《Jagged Germany》


 Chapter 1: prince of germany

    Potsdam is located on the banks of the Havel River, only 27 kilometers away from Berlin. This is a small town with beautiful scenery. The German royal family built a pce here. The Kaiser lives here for more than half of the year.


    A young man was sitting by the Havel River, watching the quietly flowing river, without saying a word.


    This boy is named Qin Tian. Of course, this was the name of his previous life. Now, he is called Oscar. This is undoubtedly a name that makes Qin Tian very speechless, because he will always be associated with that American movie award. Fortunately, even movies have just started now, like a toddler, naturally there will be no movie awards with various names inter generations.


    Why he became Oscar, or why he traveled to this world, Qin Tian didn''t know. He just clearly remembered that it had only been a year since he came to this world, as if his soul had merged into the body of this young man named Oscar. And, it''s not the twenty-first century, it''s the beginning of the twentieth century. In other words, now he lives more than a hundred years ago.


    In another time and space, Qin Tian had a very wealthy family. Both parents are sessful businessmen, which makes them busy with business all day and night, almost bing trapeze. Naturally, he didn''t have much time to take care of Qin Tian.


    And Qin Tian didn''t do evil like other rich second generations, relying on money to do evil, but became aplete nerd and a military enthusiast.


    Qin Tian is keen on collecting military historical materials, weapons and equipment from various countries, and even various military historical relics and weapon models, aircraft cannons, tanks and warships, everything that one expects to find.


    Qin Tian is particrly interested in Germany. In his view, Germany is undoubtedly a very tragic country. The people of this country are industrious, rigorous, and rigid, as if they were machines. However, their strength cannot be denied. In the two wars in the first half of the twentieth century, they almost defeated the strong enemy with few enemies and became the hegemony of the world. However, every time it fell short.


    Qin Tian even guessed that if in the First World War, Germany defeated Britain, France and other countries and dominated the European continent. Then, is the subsequent history of the world different from the history he is familiar with?


    It''s just that there is no way to repeat history, let alone hypothesize.


    However, God seemed to have yed a joke on him. When Qin Tian got a big Iron Cross medal from Germany at a huge price, when he opened the package excitedly, a burst of dazzling light shed. After feeling dizzy for a while, Qin Tian realized that he had be another person.


    The current Qin Tian has a prominent status. He was Emperor of the Second Reich of Germany and Prince Oscar, the fifth son of Kaiser Wilhelm II. However, Qin Tian, ??who is familiar with the fate of the Second Empire, is not satisfied with this identity.


    Once the Second Empire copsed, the princes of the German royal family had almost no good end.


    In another time and space, Prince Oscar died at the age of sixty. But almost all of them are just trying to survive and live in the world. This kind of life is not what Qin Tian wants to live.


    "What should I do? It is already 1904. The war is only ten years away. Is it true that the fate of Germany''s defeat cannot be reversed?" Qin Tian murmured.


    Now he feels a deep sense of helplessness and anxiety.


    Although Germany''s industrial output value has surpassed that of the United Kingdom, it has be an industrial power second only to the United States. Moreover, in terms of high technology, especially military technology, Germany is several streets behind the United States.


    The United States today is not the Uncle Sam ofter generations, it can be regarded as Boy Sam at best. Although it has achieved great sess in industry, there is still a big gappared with Europe. Europe is now the center of the world.


    But Britain controls the most colonies in the world and has the most powerful navy in the world. Compared with Britain, Germany has huge disadvantages in many aspects.


    First of all, although Germany has a developed industry, itcks various minerals except coal. The sales market of various industrial products is heavily dependent on overseas markets. Once the war broke out, the German navy could not break the blockade of the British navy. German industrial products cannot be sold overseas, and various natural resources cannot be obtained by sea. There is undoubtedly only one final result, and that is to be dragged to death alive. It can be said that this is undoubtedly the main reason why Germany was defeated in the two world wars.


    Secondly, Germany, located in the middle of Europe, is strategically located. The traffic can be described as extending in all directions. But at the same time, it also made Germany fall into a situation surrounded by powerful enemies. Britain and France to the west and Russia to the east are all enemies of Germany. Although the ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire exists, the Austro-Hungarian Empire only has the name of a powerful country in the world, but it is actually vulnerable. Their performance in the war can be described as rubbish. Such an ally will not only fail to help Germany, but will also drag Germany down. The so-called not afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. When the enemy and the enemy''s allies are all god-like opponents, while their own allies are like pig-like teammates, no matter how strong Germany is, it can only be beaten to death!


    Although, Germany now has begun to build a powerful navy. The ambitious William II was even more eager to build a powerful fleet capable of defeating the British Navy. But because there are enemies all around, this makes it necessary for Germany to have a strong army. Therefore, it is impossible for Germany to invest all its financial resources in the construction of the navy. This made the gap between the German Navy and the British Navy not only not narrowed, but also widened. When Germany began to build battleships on arge scale, the British pointed out even more arrogantly that when Germanyunched one battleship, theyunched two, always maintaining an overwhelming advantage over the German navy.


    "Damn it, no matter how you look at it, Germany is bound to die! Is it possible that, as a prince of Germany, I will end up surviving and surviving forever?" Qin Tian thought helplessly.


    Although, it has been a year since he was reborn as Prince Oscar. I am already very familiar with this world. But Qin Tian didn''t feel the joy of being a prince at all, instead fell into endless crises and worries. This also made him appear more taciturn in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 2: Eat and die

    "If Germany can defeat the British and France in this war, then maybe everything can be changed. However, it will be too difficult for Germany to win this war!" Qin Tian said to the quietly flowing Haval Erhe said.


    It''s just that when thinking about this aspect, Qin Tian felt a deep sense of helplessness. He wants to contribute his strength to Germany''s defeat of powerful enemies in future wars.


    However, he is only the fifth son of William II. There are four older brothers, and the eldest brother is the crown prince of the empire. He has a younger brother and a younger sister, both of whom were more favored by William II than he. It can be said that among the several children of William II, Prince Oscar can almost be regarded as a dispensable role. This makes him helpless even if he wants to participate in Germany''s hegemony!


    ording to the trajectory of historical development, he will be sent to the Kiel Naval Academy, study for a few years, and then serve in the navy. As a civilian or a small officer, he has almost no future. When the war broke out and Germany was defeated, the entire royal family had to leave Germany and go into exile in the Nethends. These distinguished princes will be stripped of their morous coats, and live in idyllic existence until they finally die in humiliation.


    "No, I can''t live this kind of life. I can''t just eat and wait to die. Otherwise, wouldn''t I regret it for the rest of my life? Besides, God made me reborn in Germany during this period, and I definitely don''t want me to live in such a mediocre way." Finish this life." Qin Tian swore secretly.


    "There are still ten years left. If careful preparations are made, will Germany have a chance toe back?" Qin Tian asked himself in his heart.


    Whether it is for Germany or Qin Tian, ??they need time. It takes time to prepare for theing war. Especially Qin Tian, ??with his current status, it is not an easy task to gain the attention of the Kaiser and contribute his own strength to Germany.


    "You can''t waste time going to the Kiel Naval Academy. Four years is enough to do a lot of things. For example, make a lot of money." Qin Tian secretly thought.


    Developing armaments, manufacturing tanks and warships all require a lot of money. A battleship needs tens of millions of marks. Even the first-ss dreadnought ship of the German Navy, the "Nassau-ss" battleship, cost 40 million marks. For the limited military expenditure of the German Navy, it is obviously very difficult topete with the British Navy in the number of battleships. If Qin Tian can earn enough money to support the development of the German Navy in the next ten years, maybe everything will be different.


    As a military enthusiast, Qin Tian had a deep research on the warships of various countries during World War I. Know the pros and cons of the main warships of each country. In this regard, it is undoubtedly a great advantage for the German Navy. Of course, the prerequisite is that Qin Tian must have a certain amount of power. Only in this way can he apply his knowledge of more than a hundred years ahead to strengthen Germany''s military strength.


    It''s just that, for him who has never been favored by William II, it is undoubtedly harder than reaching the sky if he wants to gain power. What''s more, he is only 16 years old now.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty told you to go see him immediately!" A young pce attendant said to Qin Tian.


    "Okay, Carl, I''ll go right away." Qin Tian stood up and said.


    This young waiter is named Carl von Jonneret. Their family is all for the royal family. His father, Essen von Jonneret, was a steward to Kaiser Wilhelm II. In the pce, it has a very high status. His eldest brother is also the head of the bodyguard of Crown Prince William. Because of their simr age, Carl von Jonneret and Qin Tian had a good rtionship.


    "Do you know what His Majesty wants from me?" Qin Tian asked.


    "I don''t know, but General Ludwig Birkenhagen has just left His Majesty''s office."


    Qin Tian nodded, he probably knew what was going on.


    Rear Admiral Ludwig Birkenhagen, the dean of the Kiel Naval Academy, trained many talents for the German Navy, and was also highly valued by William II.


    When William II attached great importance to the construction of the navy, he undoubtedly hoped that his children, his children, could enter the Naval Academy to study, so that the children of the royal family could contribute their own strength to the strength of the German navy.


    Among the many sons of William II, the eldest son, Crown Prince William, is 22 years old. As the crown prince, he has already begun to participate in the management of state affairs.


    The second son, Prince Ethel Friedrich, is 21 years old and is now serving in the army.


    The third son, Prince Albert, is about to graduate from the Army Academy and serve in the Guards. The fourth son, Prince August William, has just entered the Army Academy.


    Therefore, William II''s dream of a powerful navy may only fall on Prince Oscar and his youngest son, Prince Joachim.


    "No matter what, you can''t waste four years in the Naval Academy!" Qin Tian made up his mind secretly, and then walked to William II''s office.


    When he entered the office, he found that not only William II was there, but Crown Prince William was also there. Wilhelm II had a red face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Qin Tian knew that William II had been in a good mood during this time. In order topete for the hegemony of the Far East, Japan and Russia broke out a fierce war. Moreover, the Russians are at a disadvantage on the battlefield. This naturally made William II feel better.


    Russia is in alliance with France, which is undoubtedly a great enemy for Germany. William II naturally hoped that the Russians would stumble hard in the Far East. In this case, it will help weaken Russia''s strength and give Germany a greater advantage in the next confrontation.


    When Qin Tian entered the office of William II, he heard them talking about the battle situation in Lushun. The Japanese army haspleted its raid on Lushun, although the resistance of the Russian army continues. But even the Russian Pacific Fleet has been blocked in the port. Once Lushun is taken, the Russians will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses.


    "Father, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Qin Tian entered the office and saluted the two.


    "Well, Oscar, you''re here." William II nodded. Although this son does not please him. However, it was his son after all. He still hopes that this son can be a useful talent, not a prince who only knows how to eat and wait to die.


    "Oscar, I have already made an agreement with Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen. After half a month, you can report to the Kiel Naval Academy. I hope you can study hard at the Naval Academy and be an excellent student." Naval talents!" William II said with full expectation.

 Chapter 3: Emperors Wrath (for collection)

    Qin Tian looked at William II, this majestic middle-aged man with a hint of kindness, who was ambitious and at the same time a bit ambitious. Although, William II was a bit headstrong and conceited. But I have to admit that he is also a very outstanding monarch.


    William II''s hegemony ended in failure entirely because his opponent was too strong. Although Germany is an emerging power, it is an enemy of established powers such as Britain and France. At the same time, the emerging power of the United States stabbed Germany at a critical moment, making it impossible for Germany to win the war.


    Qin Tian knew that William II was a man of his word, and it was difficult for others to change the decisions he had made.


    However, Qin Tian didn''t want to go to Keele Naval Academy and waste four years. Four years is enough for him to do a lot of things. Among other things, it is quite possible to umte a lot of wealth. In that case, even if Germany still cannot avoid defeat in the end, with those wealth, he can at least be a rich man safely.


    Therefore, Qin Tian had to reject William II''s decision. Although, he knew the consequences of doing so, if not done well, it would arouse the wrath of William II''s thunder.


    It''s just that Qin Tian can''t care so much now.


    "Father, I don''t want to go to Kiel Naval Academy!" Qin Tian looked at William II calmly.


    "Huh?" William II couldn''t help frowning.


    Among the many monarchs in Europe, the power of the German emperor is undoubtedly great. Although it cannot bepared with the power of the Chinese emperor, it is also supreme. Especially in the royal family, no one can go against his will.


    Perhaps William II himself did not expect that Qin Tian dared to say such a thing, so he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Crown Prince William, who was on the side, also froze from his originally smiling expression.


    However, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As the crown prince of the Second German Empire and the first heir to the throne, he certainly hoped that all his younger brothers would be mediocre and ipetent. In this case, he will undoubtedly be able to deposit his talents well. At the same time, his throne is naturallypletely stable, so he doesn''t have to worry about being taken away by these younger brothers. Of course, the possibility of this happening is very small. Unless he died young, or Germany perished, otherwise, his session as German emperor is almost a certainty.


    "This idiot dares to reject the royal father like this. He simply doesn''t know how to live or die." Crown Prince William was delighted.


    Although, Crown Prince William looked down on this withdrawn younger brother from the bottom of his heart, and did not think that Prince Oscar would pose any threat to his throne. However, to be able to step on Prince Oscar to the soles of his feet and never have a chance to stand up, this is undoubtedly what he is very happy to see.


    "Oscar, what are you going to do? This is the royal father''s arrangement for your future life. How can you refuse? If you say this, you havepletely failed the royal father''s kindness." Crown Prince William immediately jumped out and praised Qin Tian. me. It was as if Qin Tian hadmitted some heinous crime.


    A trace of displeasure shed across William II''s face, but he hid it well. He waved his hand to stop Crown Prince William from chattering.


    "Oscar, do you have any ideas? If you really don''t want to go to the Kiel Naval Academy, you can go to another academy. How about the Army Academy?" William II asked.


    In order to show their loyalty to the German Empire and win the love of the people, the princes of the German royal family often develop in the direction of the military. Whether it is the army or the navy, you have to serve. Only in this way can the people see that the royal family is on the front line of defending the empire and the interests of the people.


    Under the gaze of William II, Qin Tian immediately felt tremendous pressure.


    "Father, I don''t want to go to college anymore, I want to do something by myself." Qin Tian said bravely.


    After Qin Tian uttered these words, the expressions on the faces of William II and Crown Prince William became very exciting.


    William II''s face was full of uncontroble anger. From his eyes, Qin Tian could clearly see his disappointment. Obviously, in the eyes of William II, Qin Tian haspletely be a coward who is not self-motivated and even evades his duties and obligations.


    After a short period of astonishment, Crown Prince William gloated a little. He also didn''t expect that Qin Tian would be more self-willed and depraved than he expected. In this case, he can almost conclude that Qin Tian will not pose any threat to him for the rest of his life.


    "This idiot, it seems that there is really no hope. However, this is a good thing for me. For the sake of our brothers, I will kindly help you when you are poor. "Crown Prince William looked at Qin Tian with a hint of sympathy.


    "Oscar, what are you thinking? You are the prince of the German Empire, a direct member of the Hohenzollern family. Do you want the great Hohenzollern family and the German royal family to be ashamed of your actions? ?


    You really let me down. Your brothers have all entered the military service, or are about to enter the military service. As a member of the German royal family, it is our destiny to die in battle for the benefit of the German Empire. But now, you are so cowardly, you havepletely disgraced the German royal family. "


    King William II roared angrily, and he even trembled with anger. He really couldn''t bear it, there was such a person among his sons.


    Qin Tian opened his mouth to exin, but in the end he didn''t say a word. He can''t tell William II that if Germany develops at this speed, no matter how it prepares for war, it will not be an opponent of Britain, France, the United States and other countries, and it will eventually be dragged to death.


    If he said this, he would definitely be regarded by William II as a lunatic talking nonsense.


    In addition, knowing the future development of history is also Qin Tian''s biggest secret, and of course he will not reveal it. If it is known that Prince Oscar''s body is already someone else''s soul, God knows what William II will do, maybe he will be killed directly.


    "Oscar, get the **** out of your room. I don''t care what you think. After a week, you have to go to Keele Naval Academy to report. Even if you''re a fool, you have to stay there for four years. During the period , without my permission, absolutely cannot return to the pce!" William II issued an order angrily.

 Chapter 4: unreasonable request

    Qin Tian fled from William II''s office in embarrassment. Under the fury of William II, he didn''t dare to stay at all. He didn''t want to further anger William II, as that would not do him any good.


    Once William II directly removed him from the Hohenzollern family in a fit of anger, he would be really miserable. At that time, he will not be able to get along in Germany or even the whole of Europe. A person who has been expelled from the royal family will be the object of criticism wherever he goes.


    "Is it possible that I really want to go to Kiel Naval Academy for four years? In that case, wouldn''t it be a waste of so much time?" After returning to his room, Qin Tian was very unwilling.


    "No, I have to think of other ways." Qin Tian said secretly. He began to use his brain to find a solution to the problem.


    The order from William II was for him to report to the Kiel Naval Academy within a week. And, without permission, you are not allowed to return to the pce. It can be seen how disappointed William II was with him.


    "If Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen can open the door for me, even if I go to Kiel Naval Academy, I will have enough time to do my things."


    Of course, Qin Tian didn''t need to think about how difficult it would be to get the old-fashioned Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen to open the back door for him. The Germans have originally civilized the world with rigidity. Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen has been in the position of dean of the Kiel Naval Academy for many years and has trained a lot of talents for the German Navy. At the same time, it also won the trust of William II. It is not so difficult to make him bend thew for personal gain!


    "No matter what, you have to try it. Otherwise, you will really spend four years in jail at the Kiel Naval Academy!" Qin Tianxia made up his mind.


    "Karl, buy two train tickets to Kiel!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness." Carl von Jonneret outside the door replied. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The news that Qin Tian was reprimanded by William II and made William II furious has already been known to everyone in the pce. This also made Carl von Jonneret feel a deep crisis. He who is close to Qin Tian, ??his fate is almost tied to Qin Tian. Once Qin Tian was disliked or even hated by King William II, he would not even think about having a good future.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian seems to have figured it out, and wants to report to the Kiel Naval Academy. This made Carl von Jonneret''s heart that had been hanging around, and he was finally able to put it back in his stomach.


    The transportation in Germany is very convenient, and the railwaywork is very dense. Almost every German city is connected by railway. In the era when there were no nes, taking the train was undoubtedly the most convenient way to travel.


    Relying on their status and status, Qin Tian and Carl easily got two first-ss train tickets to Kiel. However, even the first-ss carriages are far fromparable to the trains ofter generations. But considering that this was more than a hundred years ago, we can''t force too much.


    Although it is only more than 300 kilometers from Potsdam to Kiel. However, at the speed of the current train. When Qin Tian and Carl got off the train at Kiel Railway Station, it was already night.


    "Find a ce to rest. We will visit Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen early tomorrow morning."


    Carl nodded and didn''t say much.


    The two quickly found a nice hotel. Because of the exhaustion of the journey, I ate something and went to bed.


    However, Qin Tian, ??who was lying on the bed, couldn''t fall asleep anyway. He needed to find a way to get Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen to open the back door for him. An hourter, Qin Tian finally thought of a solution. At this time, he fell asleep with a smile on his face.


    Early the next morning, Qin Tian and Karl rushed to Kiel Naval Academy after having breakfast.


    Kiel was originally a small city, and almost everything here was rted to the navy. There is not only the Naval Academy here, but also an important base of the German Navy. In the face of the threat of a powerful British navy, the German navy can be deployed in Kiel, which is rtively safe. Once something happens, you can go through the canal to Wilhelmshaven and enter the North Sea to fight.


    In addition, there are also Naval Shipyard and Germania Shipyard in Kiel, both of which arerge shipyards capable of building battleships.


    After arriving at Keele College and showing their IDs, Qin Tian and Karl were quickly taken to the office of Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to the Kiel Naval Academy. Are you going to report officially?" Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen asked. There was no trace of a smile on that old-fashioned face. Obviously, the news of Qin Tian''s refusal to study at the Naval Academy had already reached his ears.


    In the eyes of Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen, Qin Tian has be synonymous with members of the royal family who are ignorant. If it wasn''t for Qin Tian''s identity, he wouldn''t want to waste his tongue anymore.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Dean. However, I hope that your Excellency the Dean can satisfy me with a small request." Although Qin Tian didn''t know what Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was thinking. But in general, you can guess about eight or nine.


    "A request? Your Highness, please speak." Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen frowned.


    "Your Excellency, President, I hope that during the enrollment period at the Keele Naval Academy, I will not have to participate in the daily study, but onlye to take the exam at the end of the term. There is no time limit."


    After hearing Qin Tian''s request, Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen''s face suddenly turned dark, as if he was the bottom of the pot. As the cradle of German naval officers and generals, almost everyone who enters the Kiel Naval Academy is an elite. After everyone entered the Naval Academy, they all studied hard so that they could serve the country after graduation.


    As the royal family of the German Empire, members of the Hohenzollern family should have set an example for the people of the whole country. However, now that Qin Tian made such an unreasonable request, this naturally made Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen very angry. At the same time, the eyes looking at Qin Tian were also full of contempt. Such a guy is simply not worthy of being a member of the Kiel Naval Academy.


    Carl, who came with Qin Tian, ??was also stunned, never expecting that Qin Tian would make such a request.


    "Your Highness, you don''t want to study at the Kiel Naval Academy. I am not reluctant. To be honest, it was His Majesty''s request to let your Highness study. I can send a telegram to His Majesty immediately and ask him to take it back!" Lu Dewei Dean S. Birkenhagen looked indifferent.

 Chapter 5: Donate a Battleship

    "Your Excellency, Dean, please listen to my exnation." Qin Tian said hastily.


    If Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen sent a telegram to William II, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen looked at Qin Tian coldly. If it wasn''t because of Qin Tian''s identity, he wouldn''t want to talk nonsense with them at all. Get out of Keele Naval Academy.


    "Your Excellency, perhaps in your opinion, entering the Kiel Naval Academy for four years is a great improvement in a person''s ability. However, in my opinion, this is a waste of four years. Is it possible, Am I going to stay here for four years, and after graduation, I will serve as a small second lieutenant?"


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was trembling with anger at Qin Tian''s remarks.


    "His Royal Highness, shut up. If you don''t want to join the navy, I won''t force it. But please don''t insult the navy. It is the countless little second lieutenants who graduated from the Kiel Naval Academy that support the German navy. ¡¯¡± Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was furious.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, I made a slip of the tongue." Qin Tian quickly apologized.


    "However, Your Excellency the Dean. With all due respect, although the German navy is catching up, the gap with the British navy has not only not narrowed, but has been continuously expanding. The British control most of the colonies in the world. It allows them to plunder wealth from the colonies unscrupulously, and then invest in the construction of the navy.


    But what about Germany? Our geographic location necessitates a considerable investment in the Army. This makes our investment in the navy far from beingparable to that of the British. If this continues, it is simply delusional for us to challenge the British Navy. "


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was silent for a while, as an old man who has worked in the navy for decades. He can be said to have watched the German Navy develop from scratch and develop bit by bit. Naturally, I also know how big the gap between the German Navy and the British Navy is. Although William II''s ambition to develop the navy was limited by national strength and external factors, it was indeed very, very difficult for the German navy to defeat the British navy.


    "Although our enemy is very powerful. However, the German navy will never yield. We will grow stronger and we will definitely be able to defeat the British in the future." Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen said stubbornly.


    Qin Tian nodded. These generals, officers and soldiers of the German Navy are all worthy of respect. It is precisely because of their continuous efforts that the German Navy has developed into the world''s secondrgest navy after the British Navy in a short period of time. navy.


    But, so what? In the end, the German navy failed to defeat the British navy. After Germany''s defeat, all the warships of the German Navy sank. This made Germany no longer have a strong navy.


    "Yes, Dean. I believe that with everyone''s efforts, the German navy will be stronger. However, it is still very difficult to defeat the British navy. With the financial resources of the British, it is enough to form a Double the suppression of capital ships. At that time, it will be easier said than done for us to defeat them? With the development of naval warships to the current level, the role luck can y in naval battles has be smaller and smaller." Qin Tian continued Said.


    In the age of sail, luck yed a big role in naval battles. However, when the navy''s capital ships have entered the era of iron-d giant ships, if you count on luck for victory, you will lose.


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen nodded involuntarily. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Qin Tian''s analysis was on point.


    "His Royal Highness, are you so pessimistic about the future of the German Navy that we will not be an opponent of the British?" Dean Birkenhagen asked.


    "Your Excellency the President, frankly speaking, if the Navy continues to develop at the current pace, it is impossible to defeat the British. And in future wars, the Navy will not be able to defeat the British Navy. This is for Germany It is absolutely a disaster. At that time, our coastline will be blocked, the overseas trade line will be cut off by the British, and we will be surrounded by the enemy. Once the army cannot defeat the enemy quickly, the war will enter a stalemate At this stage, the final result of Germany may be to be dragged to death alive."


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen, as well as Karl were shocked. Obviously, they were all frightened by the scene Qin Tian described. They have great confidence in Germany. But they also have to admit that the enemy is very powerful. And all of what Qin Tian said is entirely possible.


    "Your Highness, is there no chance for Germany?" Carl''s voice trembled a little.


    "No, Germany still has a chance. If we can build more capital ships that canpletely crush the British, then our navy can defeat them. As long as the navy can win, then in future wars, Germany will immediately Invincible." Qin Tian said.


    "However, the empire doesn''t have that much money invested in the development of the navy. It''s simply unrealistic topete with the British in the number of capital ships." Dean Birkenhagen shook his head.


    "It is true that we are not inferior to the British in terms of the performance of capital ships. However, if we want topete in numbers, then we are still far behind. So, this is why I don''t want to waste four years in the Naval Academy."


    "Your Highness, what does this have to do with your reluctance toe to the Naval Academy to study? It is precisely because the gap between the German Navy and our enemy is so great that people like you are needed to join!"


    Unknowingly, Dean Birkenhagen''s hostility towards Qin Tian also dissipated a lot. In his opinion, since Qin Tian has these insights, he shouldn''t be an ignorant person!


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Your Excellency, the most critical factor restricting the development of the German Navy is nothing more than funds. If I can contribute more development funds to the German Navy through my own efforts, then it will be a great deal for the German Navy. For the navy, it is undoubtedly more beneficial."


    Dean Birkenhagen couldn''t help but frowned. Qin Tian''s reason seemed too far-fetched, or whimsical.


    "Your Excellency, if I can promise to donate a battleship to the German Navy in the next four years. Then, can your Excellency agree to my previous request?"

 Chapter 6: The Emperors Disappointment (for collection)

    "Donate a battleship?" Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was stunned.


    That''s a battleship! The cost of a battleship is as high as tens of millions of marks. Even the princes of the royal family can receive fixed dividends from the royal family''s property ie. However, it is impossible to support the construction of a battleship.


    "Your Highness, are you joking?" Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen had a serious expression on his face. With a staid personality, he thought that Qin Tian was simply whimsical, and he was writing a nk check in order to achieve his own goals. . In the eyes of the Germans, the problem is undoubtedly very serious. Especially Qin Tian''s identity is still the prince of the royal family.


    "Your Excellency, Dean, I am absolutely not joking. I know that with my current financial resources, it is absolutely impossible to build a battleship. However, I will use these four years to earn enough funds Yes. I swear in the name of God, I am very sober now, very serious, and I am not talking big things." Qin Tian looked serious.


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was silent. He didn''t know where Qin Tian''s confidence came from. Although, judging from his decades of life experience, it will be very difficult for Qin Tian to do all this. But Qin Tian''s self-confidence made him feel that a miracle would really happen.


    "Your Excellency,pared to a battleship, it doesn''t matter whether I study at the Naval Academy or not. If I can fulfill my promise and produce one more battleship, it will undoubtedly be a great deal for the German Navy." It''s a great thing. Even if I fail to fulfill my promise, the Naval Academy will not lose anything." Qin Tian saw that Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen was tempted, and hurriedly continued.


    Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen nodded, although he thought that the chances of Qin Tian being able to fulfill his promise were very small. However, once a miracle happens, it will be of great benefit to the German Navy. He also expected a miracle to happen. Even if Qin Tian was really bragging, it was just Qin Tian''s self-willed depravity, and it had no other influence on the Naval Academy.


    "Okay, Your Highness, I agree to your conditions. However, you must show me that you have the possibility to fulfill your promise within two years. Otherwise, you must return to the Naval Academy honestly, Use the remaining two years to study all the courses." Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen said. In this case, even if Qin Tian is really bragging, there is still room forpensation.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Dean." Qin Tian nodded, it was really not easy to get Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen to nod and open the back door for him. This made Qin Tian ecstatic, he had enough time to carry out his n.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian and Karl bid farewell to Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen and left the Naval Academy.


    Standing by the window of the office, watching the two leave, Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen couldn''t help muttering: "This prince is really a strange person. Is he a genius or a fool? What? If he can really donate a battleship to the German Navy within four years, then I will definitely be grateful for today''s decision."


    However, Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen then informed Wilhelm II of what happened by telegram. He also informed William II of his disposal method. At the same time, ask Wilhelm II to forgive him for his self-assertion.


    From his heart, he still hopes that Qin Tian can fulfill his promise. After all, this is of great benefit to the German Navy and even Germany as a whole.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to donate a battleship to the Navy within four years?" Karl asked immediately after leaving the Naval Academy. As Qin Tian''s close person, he knew how much property Qin Tian had. Although, Qin Tian''s personal wealth is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. But it is still too far away from building a battleship. He also didn''t think it was a wise choice for Qin Tian to spend all his financial resources for four years of freedom.


    "Don''t worry, Karl, I have my own measure. Although, my current financial resources are far from being able to build a battleship. But I believe that it will be enough soon. From now on, we need to work hard to make money. Otherwise, , I don''t want to break my promise." Qin Tian didn''t feel too much pressure.


    However, if Qin Tian fails to fulfill his promise in the end, then he will definitely make Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen very dissatisfied. It will even offend the entire navy. After all, isn''t he fooling the Navy?


    As for William II, he will probably bepletely disappointed with him. He even kicked him out of the Hohenzollern family in a rage.


    While Qin Tian and Karl were still taking the train back to Potsdam, Wilhelm II had already received a telegram from Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen.


    After reading the telegram, William II''s brows were already tightly knit together. He personally dislikes those who only know how to talk big, but can''t do things diligently. Undoubtedly, now Qin Tian has already been ssified as this type of person by William II.


    "Huh! Oscar is really going too far. Does he think that he is really a genius in business and everyone else is a fool? If money is really so easy to earn, wouldn''t the people of the whole country go into business? "William II said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness may want to give it a try. Dean Birkenhagen''s handling method is very good. Even if His Royal Highness fails to fulfill his promise, he will have to obediently return to the Naval Academy in two years. And once the Prince If His Highness can seed, it will be a great thing for the navy and the entire empire." William II''s steward, Essen von Jonneret, said on the sidelines.


    William II will not discriminate against businessmen. However, he still hopes that his sons will be able to join the army. It seems that only soldiers are real talents.


    "Well, I want to see what tricks that little guy cane up with in the past few years. If the timees, he can''t fulfill his promise. Then, he will no longer have the title of prince He will also be removed from the Hohenzollern family and will no longer have any interests." William II said with a cold face.


    Obviously, William II was very disappointed with Qin Tian, ??thinking that Qin Tian spent so much effort just because he didn''t want to study at the Naval Academy and just wanted to have fun. Such a person is not worthy to be the prince of the German Empire at all.

 Chapter 7: money making plan

    It was already night when Qin Tian and Karl returned to Potsdam. However, Qin Tian did not spend the night in the pce, but moved out of the pce immediately. He knew that the agreement he had reached with Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen would soon be known to Wilhelm II. It has even been known by William II. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    Qin Tian left the pce with only simple luggage. Of course, he did not leave behind the most important passbook. Carl von Jonareit also chose to leave with Qin Tian. Although Qin Tian''s n seemed whimsical, Karl subconsciously believed that Qin Tian would seed.


    Qin Tian and Karl went directly to Berlin. If you want to earn enough money, you have to go to a big city.


    The German royal family has its own fiefs and various industries. These fiefdoms and industries can obtain arge amount of ie every year. Members of the royal family can obtain fixed ie from it. As the prince of the German Empire, Qin Tian certainly ranks low in session. However, he earns a lot every year. Over the years, a considerable deposit has been umted. The number on the passbook is astonishingly five million marks. This money will be Qin Tian''s start-up capital.


    After arriving in Berlin, Qin Tian and Carl directly checked into a luxury hotel. Although, it costs a lot. Once Qin Tian''s money-making n is sessful, it will be nothing at all.


    "Your Highness, what exactly are you going to do? Earn at least 40 million marks in four years, this is not a small sum!" Carl was a little worried. In the hotel room, Carl raised his doubts.


    "Carl, have you really made up your mind to do it with me? We are very likely to fail. If we fail, I don''t need to tell you the consequences. You should know the consequences." Qin Tian didn''t answer immediately, but calmly Looking at Carl, waiting for his answer.


    "Of course, Your Highness. You are my best friend, and I believe you will seed." Karl replied without thinking.


    Indeed, among the many princes in the pce, Qin Tian is considered the most unassuming person. This also made Karl, who was about the same age, very willing to get along with Qin Tian. It was also the reason why Qin Tian chose to serve Qin Tian even though he was not outstanding among the many princes.


    "Okay, Karl. Since you believe in me so much, I will definitely not let you down. I believe that in a short time, we will shock the entire German businessmunity and high society." Qin Tian was full of confidence .


    And Karl seemed to be infected by Qin Tian.


    "Carl, this is my n, please take a look." Qin Tian took out a few pieces of paper from his suitcase and handed it to Carl.


    The main content of this n is to set up apany called the German Welfare Lottery to make profits by selling welfare lottery tickets.


    In this period, the lottery is nothing new. In Germany and throughout Europe, there are also a lot of lottery tickets sold in various countries. However, after investigation, Qin Tian found that the lottery during this period did not have many bonuses, and the gamey was simple and simple. Although there were many people who bought it, the market did not really take off.


    The lottery tickets that Qin Tian decided to sell werepletely copied from the double-color ball game ofter generations. Thirty-three red **** and sixteen blue balls, if you win six red **** and one blue ball, you will win the first prize, with a bonus of up to five million marks.


    The reason why Qin Tian chose the double-color ball lottery is because the double-color ball has a big prize and a lot of small prizes. As long as he chooses a blue ball, he can win. For lottery yers, such lottery tickets are undoubtedly worth buying and pursuing.


    Judging from the poprity of the double-color ball in China inter generations, Qin Tian has no doubt that once this lotteryes out, it will definitely cause a frenzy in the whole of Germany and even the whole of Europe. And the wealth earned through this must be an astronomical figure. Of course, Qin Tian intends to sell it in Germany first, and then spread it to other countries after gaining a firm foothold, trying to earn enough money before the war breaks out.


    Although there were only a few sheets of paper, it took Karl half an hour to read them. As the son of the emperor''s steward, Karl has also received a good education since he was a child, and he is also very smart. While looking at this n, I was also specting on the possibility of sess.


    "Your Highness, I have to admit that this lottery called Shuangseqiu is much more powerful than the lottery tickets currently on the market, and it canpletely crush them. Once it goes on sale, it will definitely be very popr. "Carl also looked excited. He is only two years older than Qin Tian, ??and he will not be good at controlling his emotions like those old foxes.


    "Carl, do you also think we can seed?"


    "Of course, Your Royal Highness, we will seed. There are more than 60 million people in Germany, and there are millions of people who buy lottery tickets. After the advent of double-color balls, this market can even be made bigger. Although the taxation of the lottery industry is heavy , but after deducting taxes and costs, we will definitely be able to make arge profit." Carl is very sure of this.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. If the two-color ball can really sell well in Germany, let¡¯s not say too much, as long as each issue can earn one million marks. Then, three issues a week, one hundred and fifty-six issues in a year, so that at least 200 million marks can be earned. To build a battleship, it only needs tens of millions of marks. Their annual profit is enough to build several battleships.


    "However, Your Highness. Once the sales are really hot, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of others." Carl reminded.


    Even though Qin Tiangui was the prince of the German Empire, he was nothing more than a prince who was not favored by William II. Once the sales of the German Welfare Lottery Company established by Qin Tian are booming and a lot of profits are made, it will definitely make other capitalists jealous. At that time, they will definitely use all kinds of methods to plunder Qin Tian''s property.


    Qin Tian nodded, the plunder and expansion of capital is bloody. Once there are enough profits, those greedy guys will definitely go crazy. Therefore, Qin Tian must find a way to keep his wealth. He regards the sale of lottery tickets as an important pocketbook of his own. Many of his future businesses will need to rely on lottery sales to obtain a lot of money. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    Shuangseqiu lottery will be sessful, it is beyond doubt. Then, what is before Qin Tian now is how to keep this gold mine.

 Chapter 8: Sales are booming

    "Carl, this problem is actually not difficult to solve." After thinking about it, Qin Tian said.


    Carl looked at Qin Tian, ??wondering how to solve this problem.


    "Carl, thepany we will establish in the future will be called the Welfare Lottery Company. What is a Welfare Lottery? That is, part of the profits from the sale of lottery tickets will be allocated to the construction of social welfare undertakings. For example, providing food and medical subsidies for the poor, The orphanage provides financial support and so on. In this way, we will have a very high reputation in the society. If others want to attack us, they have to take into ount the reaction of the society." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Many times, social fame is also a talisman. After gaining a very high social reputation, many unapproachable means can no longer be used. Otherwise, it will cause strong repercussions from the whole society.


    "Your Highness, this is a good idea." Karl nodded.


    "In addition, the lottery market is a huge cake. Even if I am a prince, I can''t eat it. Therefore, I decided to give part of the profits to the royal family. In this way, the royal family will support it. Others, no matter how big they are, He has the guts to dare not touch us!" Qin Tian continued.


    If he can, he certainly wants to swallow all the profits. However, his current body is still too small and too fragile to bear the pressure at all. The only way is to allocate part of the benefits to preserve most of the benefits. In this case, it is better than being swallowed without even bones left.


    "With the support of the royal family, there is also a very high social prestige, plus His Highness''s own status. In the whole of Germany, there should be no one who would dare to think about us." Karl nodded again and again, thinking that Qin Tian was very considerate.prehensive.


    Regarding the distribution of profits, Qin Tian nned like this. Twenty percent of the profits are used for social welfare undertakings, 20 percent of the profits are contributed to the royal family, and the remaining 60 percent of the profits are for his own disposal. After all, if Qin Tian fulfilled his promise to donate battleships to the German Navy, the funds needed would not be a small amount.


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Tomorrow, we will go to register thepany, find an office location, and start preparations. Within three months, our lottery tickets will officially go on sale." Qin Tian said.


    Although it took three months to prepare, the time is too short. However, time is urgent now, and he doesn''t have that much time to prepare well.


    "Your Highness, we can first promote it in North Germany. After we achieve sess, it will be much easier to promote it to South Germany. Of course, we need to apply for a patent for this kind of gamey. Otherwise, those guys Counterfeiting will start soon." Carl gritted his teeth.


    Qin Shou nodded: "Then we will apply for a patent after registering thepany."


    "This is all my savings, a total of five million marks, as thepany''s start-up capital. If you save it, it should be enough. You will be the legal person of thepany. I will give you 20% shares in thepany." Qin Tian said. In his capacity, it is not suitable for him to be the legal person of thepany. It was only fitting that Karl shoulde forward.


    "Your Highness, it is my honor to be able to partner with you. What''s more, this is a project that is guaranteed to make money without losing money. If I don''t pay a penny and own so many shares, I won''t feel at ease. .This money, just treat it as my shareholding." Carl took out a check from his pocket.


    Qin Tian took it and saw that it was a check from Deutsche Commerzbank, with a face value of one million marks.


    "Carl, where did you get so much money?"


    "Your Highness, this is the start-up capital my father gave me." Carl said with a smile.


    "Haha, it seems His Excellency Jonalight is still very supportive of us." Qin Tianughed.


    "However, Carl, although you have 20% of the shares, you can only share 10% of the profits. After all, the other 40% of the shares are used for social welfare and contribution To the royal family."


    "Of course, Your Highness, I can understand. I am very satisfied to get a 10% profit." Carl said sincerely. He knew that even a ten percent profit would be an astronomical figure. After all, ording to Qin Tian''s n, the lottery will be drawn three times a week. After one year, this is an astronomical figure.


    The next day, Qin Tian and Karl went to register thepany and started to apply for patents at the same time. The patents Qin Tian applied for are not limited to the two-color ball, but also include lottery tickets ofter generations such as Big Lotto.


    As a prince, Qin Tian enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment when handling these affairs. Originally, it took a long time to handle it, but they all got it done within a week.


    Next, thepany starts recruiting employees. At the same time, the preparatory work for the listing of the lottery began immediately.


    The lottery tickets were printed by Qin Tian and the others, who specially found a professional printing factory, and specially designed anti-counterfeiting marks. Moreover, because lottery tickets are sold now, they are notworked nationwide like inter generations. Therefore, each lottery ticket is divided into two parts, the first part is held by the lottery yer, and the second part is archived by thepany after the lottery ticket is sold. Sales will stop six hours before the draw. All lottery tickets on file will be shipped to Berlin. Avoid collusion between inside and outside to defraud bonuses.


    To promote the lottery. , Qin Tian ced arge number of advertisements in the major newspapers in Germany. The advertising words are also very tempting: Do you want to get rich overnight? y Shuangseqiu, five million prizes are waiting for you.


    Although, arge number of advertisements made Qin Tian spend their funds like running water. A few million marks will soon bottom out. But at the same time, the intensive advertising bombardment made the lottery of Shuangseqiu very popr even before it started selling. All the lottery yers in Germany are crazy because of the double color ball. Even those who don''t usually buy lottery tickets were all attracted.


    In this era, not many people can resist the temptation of a bonus of five million marks. Once you really win the first prize, you will really be rich overnight.


    Time passed little by little. On November 18, 1904, the double-color ball lottery of the German Welfare Lottery Company began to go on sale throughout Germany. Originally they were only going to be temporarily sold in North Germany. But the power of advertising was too great, and the southern German region was easily spread.


    Lottery sales outlets across the country have long queues since they opened for business. The sales of color **** are booming in an all-round way.

 Chapter 9: The first bucket of gold (for collection)

    At 8 pm on November 20th, under the witness of reporters from dozens of newspapers and the staff of the Berlin Notary Office, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company issued the first batch of Shuangseqiu lieutenant general numbers.


    Six red **** are 02, 09, 14, 17, 18, 31, and the blue ball number is 08.


    As the general manager of Deutsche Welfare Lottery, Carl von Jonareit announced in public that the staff of the lotterypany will check all the lottery numbers immediately, and strive toplete the preliminary check before tomorrow afternoon. Once someone wins the first prize, they will notify the major newspapers as soon as possible.


    The entire German lottery industry, and even the society, are also very concerned about the lottery of the double-color ball. Everyone wants to know if there will be any lucky ones who will win the first prize. The bonus of five million marks, even after paying taxes, is still a lot left. This is an absolute fortune overnight!


    "Your Highness, we have seeded. Preliminary statistics show that more than 10 million lottery tickets have been sold this time!" Carl looked excited.


    Each lottery ticket is two marks, although it is already a very high price. However, there are still not a few people who can afford to buy lottery tickets. This makes their lottery, will have a huge market.


    "Well, when the winning results are counted, we will know how much profit we can make." Qin Tian also looked forward to it.


    In order to count the winning lottery tickets, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company specially recruited a professional statistical team of more than 200 people. Although, the sry expenses of these statisticians are not a small amount. Butpared to the huge profits they made, it was nothing at all. In the era withoutputerworks, everything can only be done manually, which is also impossible.


    "Your Highness, even if there is a first prize, our profit will exceed two million marks." Carl was confident about this. He invested a million marks in thepany. If the profit this time exceeds 2 million marks, he can get 200,000 marks ording to the profit share. It only takes five installments, and he will be able to recover all his investment.


    Qin Tian nodded, if he can make a profit of two million, he can get a profit of one million. In this way, there are tens of millions of ie a month. Fulfilling his promise to build a battleship for the German Navy, that wouldn''t be a big deal at all.


    "Let our people speed up the statistics. Once there is a big prize, immediately notify all the newspapers and let them start the second wave of publicity. Let more people buy our lottery tickets!" Qin Tian said.


    Although tens of millions of lottery tickets were sold in the first phase, he was not satisfied with it. The lottery market in Germany as a whole should be bigger than this. With the various advantages of Shuangseqiu, they should be able to make the market bigger and earn more profits.


    Carl nodded. He knew that the ability to attract money from a lottery like Shuangseqiu would be terrifying. Of course, this is not harmful to them. Who would think that they earn too much money?


    Carl left immediately and personally sat in the review team to review the lottery tickets. Strive toplete statistics and calcte profits in the shortest possible time.


    The bonuses for the two-color **** sold by Qin Tian are all fixed. The first prize is 5 million marks, the second prize is 100,000 marks, the third prize is 3,000 marks, the fourth prize is 200 marks, the fifth prize is 10 marks, and the sixth prize is 5 marks.


    If after deducting various costs and bonuses this time, he can save a profit of two million marks, Qin Tian will already be very satisfied. After all, Shuangseqiu has three sessions every week. At the same time, their lottery sales have only just begun. Once it is on the right track, more lottery yers will inevitably buy it. At that time, they will be able to grow with their profits.


    Early the next morning, Karl reported the statistical results to Qin Tian with two dark circles under his eyes.


    "Your Highness, the results have been calcted. There is a total of one first prize and eighteen second prizes. Including the following awards, the total prize money is almost twelve million. After deducting taxes and various costs, we The profit is 2.12 million marks." Carl looked excited.


    "Great job, this is definitely a good start! Immediately send the prize money to those betting outlets, so that the winning lottery tickets can be easily redeemed. In addition, please report this matter to the newspapers we cooperate with." Qin Tian said excitedly .


    "Okay, Your Highness. The sales of our second lottery ticket will also start today. We have prepared 15 million lottery tickets before, and I don''t know if it will be enough."


    "It''s toote for the printing factory to print more. However, 20 million lottery tickets can be prepared for the next issue. If the sales are good, we can further increase."


    As long as sales continue to boom, they can expand steadily step by step until the market is fully saturated. In this way, their profits will also be maximized. As the next step, you can start thinking about expanding to other countries.


    D¨¹sseldorf, a coal mine was off work, and arge number of coal miners poured out of the factory gate. They were covered with soot, and all in ck.


    Although Germany''s industry is very developed, the life of the workers at the bottom is still very difficult.


    Hans is one of these coal miners,


    "Hans, how about going for a drink tonight?" said a big miner.


    "No, Lina and the child are still waiting for me at home." Hans shook his head.


    On the way home, passing by a lottery betting shop, Hans couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then took out a crumpled lottery ticket from his bag.


    This was when the two-color ball was on sale, and he bought it when he passed by. Although, two marks are already very expensive for Hans. But he still hoped that God would have mercy on him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Hans took the lottery ticket and walked towards the betting shop.


    At this moment, many people in betting stations are buying lottery tickets or iming prizes.


    "Excuse me, did I win the lottery ticket?" Hans asked.


    The staff here is a young and beautiful woman. Looking at Hans''s dirty body, she couldn''t help frowning. But her professional quality still made her smile and epted the lottery ticket.


    When the staff saw the numbers on the lottery ticket, their eyes widened.


    "Oh my god! The headquarters is right, the grand prize is indeed sold at our betting shop."


    "Sir, congrattions. You won the first prize in thest two-color ball. You will receive a pre-tax bonus of five million marks." The staff member said excitedly, as if he had won the big prize .


    "What? He won the first prize?"


    "God! How lucky!"


    The whole betting shop was boiling.

 Chapter 10: crisis

    "Mr. Hans, this is your bonus. It''s five million marks in total. However, you have to pay the tax yourself." Carl von Jonareit, the general manager of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, with a smile on his face, will A check was handed to Hans who won the first prize.


    After determining the winner of the first prize, Carl rushed to Dusseldorf overnight, bringing a check for five million. At the same time, the news was notified to major newspapers. Now, in front of reporters from major newspapers, he gave the bonus to Hans in public.


    "I..., thank you so much." Hans was a little at a loss. Right now, he seems to be in a dream. It never urred to him that God would favor him and let him win the first prize. Even after paying taxes, there would still be four million marks left! For him, this is already a huge sum of money. With this money, he no longer needs to dig coal, and his wife and children no longer need to live in a small house.


    "Mr. Hans, how do you feel now?" A reporter asked with envious eyes. He envied this guy''s good luck, why didn''t he win the lottery himself? If you have won the first prize, you don''t have to work hard at all.


    "I am very excited and happy. Thank God and the Deutsche Welfare Lottery. I am a coal miner and my life is very difficult. However, my life will bepletely different from now on." Hans is full of hope for his future life. expected.


    "My friends from the press, the purpose of our Deutsche Welfare Lottery is to give people the chance to change their destiny. Although two marks are not very cheap, most people can afford it. Use two marks in exchange for A chance to change your destiny is undoubtedly very cost-effective. Once you win the first prize, your life will be fundamentally changed from now on. In addition, ourpany is also apany that gives back to the society. From each lottery Among the proceeds, we will set aside a fixed portion for investment in social welfare undertakings to make the whole society better.¡± Karl seized this opportunity to publicize their purpose to everyone. Although, Karl is not very old. However, he behaved very maturely, without stage fright at all.


    "Papa papa!" The reporters and onlookers all burst into warm apuse.


    A coal miner sessfully won the first prize and received the news of five million marks, which was immediately reported by major newspapers. Of course, Qin Tian and the others also paid a lot of public rtions fees for this. This makes the sales of double-color **** be hot again. More and more people, eager to change their own destiny, have invested in lottery buying.


    Although, for ordinary people, two marks is not a small amount of money. But at the current sry level, there is no problem in saving a little. And this, also makes the sales of double-color **** rise again.


    By the 4th issue, sales had risen to 40 million marks. After deducting costs and bonuses, Qin Tian''s ie reached around 4 million marks. And among these profits, Qin Tian had a full two million marks. With these steady streams of ie, it will undoubtedly be much easier for Qin Tian to realize his n.


    The hot sale of double-color **** naturally attracted the attention of many people. There are also many people who want to take this golden chicken thatys golden eggs into their pockets. However, they found that there was no way to start.


    Although Qin Tian was not favored by William II, he was the prince of Germany after all. To start with a prince''s property is undoubtedly to provoke the royal family. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t bear the anger of the royal family at all.


    In addition, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company donates millions of marks to the civil affairs department in Germany every week for social welfare undertakings, which makes the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company have an excellent reputation in the society. If you rashly attack the German Welfare Lottery Company, it will inevitably cause criticism in the society.


    However, even so, Qin Tian could feel that as the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company''s ability to absorb money became stronger and stronger, those greedy guys would soon be unable to hold back.


    In a capitalist society like Germany, even the royal family would be afraid in front of these big capitalists.


    "Carl, up to now, our lottery has been issued six times, and the total profit obtained has reached 10 million marks. After deducting the 2 million marks that have been donated to the civil affairs department, there are still 8 million marks left. This one million mark belongs to you." Qin Tian handed a check for one million mark to Karl.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, I never expected that we could recover the cost in just a dozen days. The next thing is pure profit." Carl smiled. Although he can only get 10% of the profits, he is already very satisfied. ording to the current profit rate, he can get more than two million marks a month.


    "Well, but we have made so much money, so naturally other people are jealous. Now, there are probably not a few capitalists who want to annex us." Qin Tian has a strong sense of crisis.


    "Your Highness, can''t your identity make them afraid?" Carl''s face suddenly became serious.


    "In a short period of time, they should be able to hold them back. However, as we earn more and more money, they will soon be able to hold back. At that time, my status as an ordinary prince will not be frightening at all. Stop them." Qin Tian shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Then what should we do?" Karl also knows the blood of capital umtion. For profit, those capitalists often do everything they can. Qin Tian''s status as a prince really can''t make those people scruples. If Qin Tian''s status can go one step further and be the crown prince, maybe he can still make those people jealous.


    "Karl, go to the pce, find your father, and ask him to give this check to my father. Our previous decision was to give 20% of the profits to the royal family. I hope my father can see it. For the sake of the money and our father-son bond, give us shelter."


    Carl nodded: "Okay, Your Royal Highness, I will go to Potsdam right away."


    Karl knew that if the royal family could warn those greedy guys, they should give up their coveting of the German Welfare Lottery Company. After all, after the reunification of Germany, the royal family''s prestige in Germany can be said to be in full swing. Even those big capitalists dare not confront the royal family openly.

 Chapter 11: emperors shock

    Potsdam Pce, Kaiser Wilhelm II rubbed his aching eyes. Although, it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening. But his government affairs are not yet finished.


    The imperial meeting has just ended, and the ministers have just left. The British and the French signed an agreement in which France promised not to interfere with British actions in Egypt; the British recognized Moro as a French sphere of influence. But this undoubtedly vited Germany''s colonial interests in Moro.


    William II and the ministers were discussing a solution just now. With the British and the French getting closer, together with France and Russia, which had alreadye together, the encirclement of Germany had been formed. And this is undoubtedly extremely dangerous for Germany.


    "Father, we must notpromise on the Moro issue this time, otherwise, this will cause serious damage to the interests of the German Empire." Crown Prince William looked angry.


    "Well, I see, I need to think about this matter again." William II said.


    Of course he was very angry at the actions of Britain and France that harmed Germany''s interests. But at the same time, he also knows that although Germany is very powerful, if it wants to go to war with Britain, France and Russia at this time, Germany''s chances of winning are not great, and it is evenpletely unprepared. Therefore, Germany must continue to endure.


    But William II worried that this would be a major blow to the patriotic enthusiasm of the people.


    Crown Prince William wanted to say something more. However, seeing that William II didn''t want to continue this topic, he had no choice but to say nothing more.


    At this moment, Essen von Jonareit, the royal family''s steward, walked in.


    "Essen, is there anything else?"


    "Your Majesty, His Highness Prince Oscar asked me to bring this to you." Essen von Jonneret handed a check to William II.


    King William II took it and saw that it was a check with a face value of two million marks. Of course, for William II, who controlled the entire empire, this was nothing at all.


    "What is this?" William II couldn''t help frowning. Qin Tian actually had someone bring him a check, what''s going on?


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Oscar and my son Carl, they jointly run a lottery salespany. His Royal Highness decided to donate 20% of the proceeds to the royal family free of charge. In addition, they will also give 2% of the profits Ten, use it for social welfare undertakings." Essen von Jonareit approved with a look of approval. After all, Karl has shares in the German Welfare Lottery Sales Company and can share 10% of the profits. It now appears that this investment is simply too cost-effective.


    "Twenty percent profit?" William II didn''t pay attention to Qin Tian at all during this period of time. In his heart, he waspletely disappointed with Qin Tian, ??and even nned to give up his son. Although Shuangseqiu has be popr throughout Germany, for William II, it is still out of the question, and he has not paid attention to it.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your Highness''spany has very good ie. The two million marks is just less than half a month''s ie. From now on, there should be four to five million ie sharing every month." Right." Essen von Jonareit continued.


    "What? So many?" Both William II and Crown Prince William were shocked.


    If it was only two million marks, they would naturally not take it to heart. However, if you can earn four to five million yuan every month in the future, then this is a huge sum of money that cannot be underestimated. After one year, there are a full 40 to 50 million marks. The cost of a battleship is no more than that.


    "Mr. Jonalet, are you right? Oscar and their lottery, are the profits so big?" Crown Prince William looked disbelieving. At the same time, his heart was suddenly filled with jealousy towards Qin Tian. Even though he is the crown prince, he does not have much property, and the wealth in his hands is very limited. Now that Qin Tian actually has such arge property in a very short period of time, it naturally makes him feel very unbnced.


    In a capitalist society, the role of money is undoubtedly greater. If you have money, many problems can be solved. If this wealth can be in his hands, then his status as crown prince will undoubtedly be further consolidated.


    "Even if it is 4 million marks a month, it will be nearly 50 million marks in that year. This is only 20%. Then, Oscar''s own profit is more than 100 million to nearly 200 million Mark? This is a huge sum of money!" William II sighed.


    Although, for William II, more than 100 million marks is nothing. However, for Germany''s finances, this is undoubtedly a lot of money. Germany''s annual fiscal revenue is only more than 900 million marks.


    "No wonder that guy dared to ask Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen to donate a battleship in exchange for four years. If he has so much ie, a battleship doesn''t count at all. What." William II suddenly figured this out.


    He used to think that Qin Tian was whimsical, using such conditions to avoid going to college. But now it seems that Qin Tian simply has confidence in himself! With so many benefits, it is entirely possible to present a battleship to the German Navy. Moreover, this is of great benefit to the German Navy and Germany as a whole.


    "Your Majesty, I have to admit that I waspletely mistaken before. I didn''t expect Prince Oscar to be a genius in business! He is only sixteen years old now, and he can earn so much money. If you give him another period With time to develop, he may be able to be the most sessful businessman in Germany and even the world." Essen von Jonneret expressed admiration.


    King William II nodded, although he did not agree with Qin Tian''s business as a prince. However, if Qin Tian could really earn a huge amount of wealth, then it would be nothing. After all, this is a capitalist society where moneyes first. Wealth represents social status and power.


    "Father, why does Oscar only contribute 20% of the profits to the royal family? And he himself takes 60% of it? If he still regards himself as a member of the royal family, he should contribute most of the profits to the royal family. For the royal family, it is enough to keep a small part. After all, our current financial pressure is very high. If we want to respond to the pressure from Britain, France, Russia and other countries, if we want to expand our military and prepare for war, we will undoubtedly need more funds." Crown Prince William Jumping out, Dayi said solemnly, as if Qin Tian hadmitted some heinous crime.

 Chapter 12: New battleship (for collection)

    King William II nced at Crown Prince William, expressionless. William II was somewhat dissatisfied with his crown prince. As the crown prince, the crown prince of the empire, but his mind is too narrow, there is no room for others. Even if you are jealous of your own younger brother, do you expect him to treat others well?


    Essen von Jonareit couldn''t help feeling tense.


    "Your Majesty, Karl also has 20% of the shares in His Highness''spany, and has obtained 10% of the ie. The minister can donate this part of the ie to the royal family for free." Karl von Jonalet said hastily .


    Although, giving up so much wealth made his heart feel like bleeding. However, in order to show his loyalty and to preserve his status, he had to say this.


    However, Essen von Jonareit was also very dissatisfied with Crown Prince William. In his opinion, Crown Prince William clearly said this on purpose out of jealousy.


    "Essen, Oscar, and Carl, it is very rare to think of contributing 20% ??of the profits to the royal family. After all, this is their industry. As an example of the empire, how can the royal family make such a move to seize other people''s property?" What''s the matter? However, for the sake of Oscar''s filial piety, I will ept the 20% profit." Crown Prince William said indifferently.


    It is impossible to be indifferent to the huge profits of Qin Tian''s German Welfare Lottery Company. But Wilhelm II did not want the stigma of a man who took his own children''s estate. What''s more, the annual ie of 50 million marks is already very good, which is already equivalent to a battleship. It is already a surprise to be able to obtain such a profit.


    "Your Majesty is wise." Essen von Jonalet said hastily.


    Crown Prince William''s face was blue and white. Crown Prince William''s decision just now was undoubtedly a blow to him. Obviously, William II was very dissatisfied with his performance just now.


    But Crown Prince William didn''t think it was his fault, but thought his proposal was very correct. Qin Tian is just an ordinary prince, why do he need so much money? As the Crown Prince of the German Empire, it was time when he needed money. If Qin Tian knew how to do it, he should donate the money to the royal family and himself.


    Of course, Crown Prince William can only bury such thoughts deeply in his heart and dare not express them. Otherwise, William II will definitely be more dissatisfied with him.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is worried that after seeing the profits of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery, some greedy guys will do everything possible to plunder theirpany. Therefore, I hope that His Majesty can provide them with protection." Essen von Jonalet said .


    William II nodded, of course he is very clear about the virtues of the capitalists in the country.


    "I knew that kid would not share so much profit for nothing. However, for the sake of building one more battleship a year, the royal family came forward to help them solve those guys." William II said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet breathed a sigh of relief. If the royal family came forward, those capitalists would naturally give them some face. In this case, the German Welfare Lottery Company will naturally be safe. And their profits will naturally be preserved.


    "Essen, tell Oscar for me that at Christmas time, go back to the pce for a banquet." William II said.


    Now, his perception of Qin Tian has undergone a huge change. Before, he thought that Qin Tian was a **** who was ignorant and only wanted to have fun. But unexpectedly, Qin Tian still has a very high talent in business. In addition, Qin Tian was also very loyal to the royal family and the empire, which was undoubtedly what his father and the emperor wanted to see.


    As for the prohibition he issued earlier to prohibit Qin Tian from returning to the pce, he naturally forgot about it.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded. Qin Tian was also very happy to be able to regain the attention of William II. After all, his son Karl and Qin Tian are almost tied together.


    After hearing this, Crown Prince William''s face became even uglier. Although, he didn''t think Qin Tian would pose any threat to his session to the throne. However, this has already made him feel a little crisis.


    Although in European countries, there is very little change of inheritance rights, as long as the heir does not die young or do some treasonous things, otherwise, the inheritance rights are very stable. However, Crown Prince William didn''t want his younger brother to perform better than his older brother. He believes that these younger brothers should be the green leaves of the foil.


    The royal family stated in private that the German Welfare Lottery Company is the royal family''s property, which made countless capitalists staring at this piece of fat, after careful consideration, had to give up their coveted hearts. Although the German Welfare Lottery Company is very profitable, it is undoubtedly very unwise to carry it with the royal family for this.


    After getting this news, Qin Tian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now that the crisis has been resolved, he can use the huge profits made by the Deutsche Welfare Lottery to do other things. His n can proceed in an orderly manner.


    Handed over the main business of thepany to Karl, while Qin Tian locked himself in the office to perfect his ideal battleship shooting.


    After being reborn in this world, Qin Tian has already started research on rted aspects. As a military enthusiast, Qin Tian collected a lot of weapon models, aircraft tanks and warships in his previous life. Among the warships, there are not only battleships, but also aircraft carriers.


    In this era, the battleship is undoubtedly a well-deserved capital ship, just like the aircraft carrier ofter generations. There are only a few countries in the world that have the ability to build battleships. Among them, the top countries are undoubtedly only the United Kingdom and Germany.


    "Calcting the time, the British battleship ''Dreadnought'', the design drawings should bepleted and shot. Next year, it can be approved. Then the construction will bepleted within one year. The service of this battleship will set off a revolution. All the old-fashioned battleships before will be obsolete due to the birth of the "Dreadnought" battleship. Among them, it naturally includes 4 "Brandenburg-ss" battleships and 5 "Kaiser-ss" battleships of the German Navy. Friedrich III ss'' battleships, 5 ''Witchersbach ss'' battleships, 5 ''Brunschweig ss'' battleships and 5 ''Deutd ss'' battleships."

 Chapter 13: Christmas

    Qin Tian spent a lot of time perfecting the blueprint of the battleship he designed, and it was notpletelypleted until Christmas Eve. What appeared on the blueprint was a mighty and majestic battleship, a battleship with a very different style from the existing battleships.


    The battleships of various countries before the battleship "Dreadnought" of the British Navy generally had a discement of only more than 10,000 tons, and the main guns were divided into two levels, namely, the first-levelrge-caliber main gun and the second-level smaller-caliber main gun. The fire rate of smaller caliber main guns is used to make up for theck of firepower ofrge caliber main guns.


    However, starting from the battleship "Dreadnought", the battleship has entered the era of full heavy artillery. That is to say, the second-level main gun was cancelled, and all the first-level main guns were adopted, so as to further strengthen the strike capability of the battleship.


    The battleship designed by Qin Tian is also the same full-heavy artillery battleship. The shape is roughly the same as the "Nassau-ss" battleship that the German Navy will build in the future. However, the number of main guns and deployment methods are different. The "Nassau-ss" battleship of the German Navy has a total of six dual-mounted 280mm main guns, one on the front and rear decks, and the other four are deployed on both sides of the battleship. In this way, the four main guns of the "Nassau-ss" battleship can be concentrated when firing to the side.


    The battleship shot by Qin Tian used three triple-mounted 305mm main guns instead of six double-mounted 280mm main guns. After all, Qin Tian, ??who is familiar with the development trend ofter generations, knows that triple-mounted main guns are the trend. The main battleships in World War II all adopted this deployment. For example, the "Yamato-ss" battleships of the Japanese Navy and the "Iowa-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy are all like this.


    In addition, the use of triple-mounted main guns can also save space and length of the hull, which greatly improves the defense of the battleship.


    It is precisely because of this that the battleship Qin Tian shot, apart from having different main guns from the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship, has even improved in terms of defense.


    In terms of power, Qin Tian did not use a coal-fired boiler, but an oil-fired boiler. The steam engine is also converted from a triple-expansion reciprocating steam engine to a steam turbine. In this case, the speed of the battleship can be made faster.


    "I hope William II will like this battleship. In this way, the German navy will be able to crush the British directly after entering the dreadnought. Once the two sides go to war, the German navy will have a better chance of winning." Qin Tian looked at The battleship on the drawing, murmured.


    Now that he has money, he wants to fulfill his promise and donate battleships to the German Navy, so Qin Tian naturally hopes to provide the German Navy with powerful battleships instead of the garbage-like pre-dreadnoughts that he built more than 20 ships before. .


    In addition, Qin Tian also hopes to use this to gain the attention of William II. After all, Wilhelm II was an emperor who liked the navy. If he can reuse Qin Tian, ??this will allow Qin Tian to gain greater power, and he will also have greater say in the royal family and state affairs. Maybe it could turn the fate of Germany around.


    If possible, Qin Tian would naturally not want to see the Second German Empire perish. When the empire was strong, he was the prince of the empire and had various privileges. And once the empire copsed, he, the prince, would probably have to go into exile overseas. Even if it is rich, so what? It''s not like it will be fat in the eyes of others.


    As for the right to inherit the throne, Qin Tian never thought about it. Because he knew that as long as Crown Prince William did not die, he would have no chance. Even if Crown Prince William died, he still had three older brothers waiting ahead.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the development of Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company was on the right track. Now, Shuangseqiu has be the favorite lottery ticket for German lottery yers. Especially the lucky one who won the first prize inspired others to put money into the lottery one after another. However, the winners of the first prize are, after all, very few. The vast majority of people are investing non-stop, winning a small prize at most.


    This also made Qin Tian''s wallet keep bulging. With the support of the royal family, no one dares to y their minds. Qin Tian and Karl n to explore foreign markets from next year. It is less than ten years before the outbreak of the war. If more wealth can be plundered from other countries by issuing lottery tickets, this will also enhance Germany''s strength in disguise. If there is an opportunity, Qin Tian certainly hopes to invest this wealth in military expansion and war preparations, so that Germany''s military power will further reach its peak.


    Christmas is a very important festival for Westerners. It was also a day of reunion for the German royal family. In order to strengthen ties with all parties in the empire, Kaiser Wilhelm II will hold a banquet at the Imperial Pce in Potsdam on Christmas Eve. The royal families of the kingdoms of the Second German Empire, the grand duchies, the royal families of the principalities, senior government officials, The main generals of the military, celebrities and envoys of various countries stationed in Germany will be invited.


    Originally, Qin Tian thought that he would miss the dinner this time. However, I did not expect that some time ago, I learned from Karl that William II agreed with him to return to the pce. For Qin Tian, ??this was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise.


    "Your Highness, I''m ready, when are we going?" Karl asked excitedly.


    Although, in previous years, he also participated in the dinner party held by the pce. However, this time his identity and status are different. Previously he was nothing more than a servant in the pce. Now, he is the general manager of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, and his personal wealth has umted to five million marks.


    "Well, I''m ready, let''s go." Qin Tian nodded, carrying a suitcase, and went out the door. Inside the suitcase are gifts Qin Tian prepared for his parents, brothers and sisters. Now he is already considered a rich man, and during the holidays, naturally, his actions should not be too shabby.


    After the two went downstairs, they boarded the Mercedes-Benz that had been prepared earlier, and rushed all the way to Potsdam.


    Although, Mercedes-Benz cars have been on the market for many years. However, in Qin Tian''s view, the current cars are too simple in terms of appearance and interior, and there is noparison with the cars ofter generations.


    "Welfare lotterypanies are constantly sucking in money. It''s a waste to store so much money in the bank. Maybe we can consider the next investment direction. And the automobile field seems to be good." Qin Tian secretly thought.


    If you can design the beautiful cars ofter generations, you will definitely be able to sell well. Qin Tian had no doubts about this.

 Chapter 14: Crown Princes Difficulty

    "Carl, go see your father. I''ll see you tonight. I''ll go see the queen and my brother and sister." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Before the dinner, the royals get together. However, it is generally presided over by the queen. Qin Tian''s rtionship with the queen and other brothers was not harmonious. Most of the time, he, who has a rtively withdrawn personality, is the object of ridicule and oppression by others.


    "Okay, Your Highness. However, I heard from my father that His Royal Highness is very dissatisfied with you. Especially after ourpany started to make a lot of money. He has repeatedly asked His Majesty to take ourpany into the royal family " Carl said in a low voice.


    Qin Tian''splexion changed immediately. He had long known that Crown Prince William was a jealous and narrow-minded person. But I didn''t expect that he would be targeted by him just after he emerged.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty did not listen to the nder of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. However, you still have to pay more attention. This time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will definitely make trouble." Carl said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, although he is the crown prince, as long as he is not the emperor of the German Empire, we don''t need to be afraid of him." Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    Although Crown Prince William is distinguished, his status is also above that of many princes. However, the real power is not great. He only has the right to participate in every imperial meeting. Even if a suggestion is made, it may not be adopted. Besides, although the power of the German emperor is not small, it is far from beingparable to the monarchs of Eastern China. As long as Qin Tian doesn''t give the other party a handle, even if the other party bes the emperor, there is nothing he can do about him. Big deal, when the timees, just leave and leave Germany. As long as you have money, you can live well anywhere.


    Carl nodded and left.


    Qin Tian carried his suitcase and went straight to the garden of the pce. He knew that the royal family''s gatherings have always been held here. When Qin Tian arrived, he found that the Queen, Crown Prince William, Prince Ethel Friedrich, Prince Albert, Prince August William, Prince Joachim and Princess Victoria Louise had all arrived.


    "I''m sorry, queen mother, brothers and sisters, I''mte." Qin Tian immediately apologized.


    "Who doesn''t know that Oscar is already famous as the big boss of the entire German Empire, so it''s understandable to bete." A yin and yang voice sounded.


    Qin Tian didn''t need to think about it, he just needed to listen to the voice to hear it. It was clearly the voice of Crown Prince William.


    The other princes watched all this with a smile on their faces. Of course, Prince Joachim and Princess Louise looked dazed because they were still young.


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince is just joking. I am no more likely than His Royal Highness to inherit the entire empire in the future. I can only find my own way out as soon as possible. Otherwise, after His Highness the Crown Prince inherits the throne, if I am not pleasing to the eye and kick me out of the pce, I will not Know how to gain a foothold." Qin Tian said coldly.


    As the saying goes, money is a man''s waist and his confidence. Now that Qin Tian has huge wealth as his backing, naturally he doesn''t have to be afraid of Crown Prince William. Compared with him, Crown Prince William just had a better life, born a little earlier than they were all born. Otherwise, how could he have the right to be arrogant.


    Crown Prince William was immediately ashamed and angry. With his personality, he could definitely do what Qin Tian said.


    The faces of the other princes also became unnatural. Although they were very jealous of Qin Tian, ??when they thought about the character of Crown Prince William, they also knew that once Crown Prince William seeded to the throne, their life would probably be very sad.


    "Nonsense, how could I do such a thing? You are clearly framing me!" Crown Prince William was furious.


    "Okay, you are all brothers, so what''s the point of being so noisy?" The queen said dissatisfied.


    Crown Prince William and Qin Tian suddenly died down.


    "Oscar, take your seat when youe. Today is Christmas Eve, and His Majesty is going to hold a dinner in the pce tonight. Let''s get together as a family first." The queen said. Although she is more partial to Crown Prince William, these are her children, and she naturally wants a bowl of water to be leveled.


    Qin Tian nodded and returned to his seat. However, Crown Prince William looked at him, obviously full of hatred.


    Qin Tian didn''t care about this.


    The waiters kept delivering exquisite pastries and fine wines, and the family began to talk. With everyone''s deliberate attention, the atmosphere is rtively harmonious.


    However, Qin Tian seemed a bit out of ce like an outsider. He sat alone in his ce, drinking and eating. The dinner in the evening is mainly formunication. If you want to fill your stomach at a dinner party, it is simply impossible.


    Qin Tian doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that trouble won''t take the initiative toe to him. No, Crown Prince William is eyeing Qin Tian again.


    "Oscar, the annual Christmas is here. What gift have you prepared for your mother? Our gift has already been given before." Crown Prince William said while holding a wine ss.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nced at Crown Prince William, stood up straight, and said to the queen: "Mother, how could I forget to prepare a gift for you? This is a ne I carefully selected for you, I hope you like it."


    Qin Tian took out a dazzling ne from the suitcase. The entire ne isposed of 108 diamonds and is of great value. Qin Tian spent half a million marks on this ne.


    Women really like these things. When Qin Tian took out the diamond ne, the eyes of the queen and Princess Louise immediately focused on the ne, and they couldn''t leave it anymore.


    "Oscar, you are such a good boy." The queen smiled. Originally, he looked down on Qin Tian, ??but now there is a trace of love in his eyes. A beautiful diamond ne made her view of Qin Tian fundamentally changed.


    "Mother, this is what I should do."


    "Brother Oscar, why is there only the mother''s and not mine?" Princess Louise pouted.


    "Haha, how could you forget our lovely little Princess Louise? My brother picked out a ne specially for you." Qin Tianughed loudly, and took out another ne that was slightly smaller from the suitcase. Although the value is not as good as the ne given to the queen, it is also worth a lot.


    "Thank you brother Oscar!" Princess Louise smiled happily.

 Chapter 15: Dinner (for collection)

    Crown Prince William looked at Qin Tian, ??almost bursting into mes. Originally, he wanted to cause trouble for Qin Tian, ??but he didn''t expect to be easily resolved by Qin Tian, ??and even changed the queen''s perception of Qin Tian.


    The other princes also looked at Qin Tian with some unkind eyes. Compared to princes like them, Qin Tian, ??who has a golden rooster in his hands, is several streets ahead of them, at least in terms of financial resources.


    "Hmph! Some people get carried away with money and start spending money recklessly. It''s really outrageous." Crown Prince William snorted coldly.


    Qin Tian was displeased, but he didn''t speak back. After all, the queen doesn''t want a quarrel between their brothers. He didn''t want to make the queen''s perception of his change fade away again with great difficulty.


    But when Crown Prince William saw Qin Tian ignoring him, he was even more furious, and spoke more vigorously.


    "The current German Empire is facing a huge crisis. Old enemies such as Britain and France are pressing us step by step. Expanding armaments, especially the development of the navy, requires a lot of money. Some people, as princes of the German Empire, enjoy The royal family has brought him all kinds of power, but he doesn''t want to serve the empire, he only knows how to waste money, which is really abominable." Crown Prince William''s face was full of righteousness, and he kept putting **** on Qin Tian''s head, not ruthlessly. If Qin Tian is trampled on the soles of his feet, he will never give up.


    "His Royal Highness, I use the money I earn to buy my mother Christmas gifts. Is this wrong? How I want to spend my own money is naturally up to me, and no one else can give it to me." I make the decision. Even if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince bes the Emperor of the Empire, I am afraid that he does not have this power? Besides, you are only the Crown Prince, not the Emperor of the Empire. As for the reimbursement of the country, I will certainly not forget it. Soon, I will I will fulfill my promise and donate a battleship to the navy. As the prince of the German Empire, I know my responsibilities and obligations. I don¡¯t need your Highness to remind you of this. You should just manage yourself. In addition, you are ming others When the timees, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince had better think about himself and what contribution he has made to the empire."


    Qin Tian didn''t save any face for Crown Prince William, and directly used sharp words, saying that Crown Prince William didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    "You...you..." Crown Prince William blushed, his face was distorted because of too much anger, and he looked very scary. He never thought that Qin Tian, ??who had always been looked down upon by him, would dare to talk to him like this. When did this taciturn brother be so eloquent.


    In the end, the queen spoke again to stop the quarrel between the two of them.


    However, even so, the atmosphere of the party has been greatly affected, and it is almost impossible to restore the harmonious atmosphere.


    This may be the sorrow of the royal family! As the princes get older and older, intrigues are inevitable for future power and interests. Even Crown Prince William''s session to the throne is rtively stable. However, he still spared no effort to suppress his younger brothers so that they would not have the slightest threat to his throne.


    The party soon ended, and William II did not attend because of his busy schedule. Qin Tian was unable to meet William II, so he had to send the gift carefully prepared for William II to Karl''s father.


    At 6:30 in the evening, the dinner was held in the banquet hall of the pce. Countless dignitaries and dignitaries attended this banquet.


    Qin Tian entered the banquet hall together with the queen and the princes. The group of them immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Of course, in the past Qin Tian was often a transparent person who was ignored by everyone. But now, with the sess of the welfare lotterypany, he is also getting a lot of attention. After all, in a country like Germany, money ys a very important role in many cases.


    Subsequently, William II also appeared in the banquet hall.


    "Everyone, you are all the elites of the German Empire and the pirs of the country. In the past year, you have worked hard. It is because of your hard work that the German Empire can maintain rapid development. However, it is undeniable that even the German The empire is getting stronger and stronger. But our voice cannot be heard by other countries, and our legitimate interest demands have not been understood by them. Our external environment is still very dangerous. Therefore, the German Empire needs to further If we continue to grow stronger, other countries in the world will no longer dare to ignore the German Empire!" Wilhelm II delivered a speech to everyone in a passionate tone.


    The elites of these empires have fiery eyes in their eyes. Indeed, Germany is already very strong now, and will continue to be strong. However, they also know that if Germany wants to gain greater benefits in a highlypetitive world, it must have stronger strength.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the diplomats from Britain, France, Russia and other countries in the banquet hall are rather ugly. Germany is getting stronger and stronger, which undoubtedly puts great pressure on them. Even when the pace of war hase, it makes them feel a huge crisis.


    Qin Tian watched all this silently, he knew that war was inevitable. Unless Germany can give up its external expansion, otherwise, countries such as Britain and France, as vested interests, will never sit back and watch Germany''s expansion. In the end, it is still only through war that everything can be decided.


    After William II''s speech, the dinner continued. The music started, and couples of men and women began to dance on the dance floor. More people were divided into small circles with one another and started talking. Banquets are originally the best ce to expand your social circle and reach some agreements at the same time.


    Of course, for those nobledies, this is undoubtedly a time for them to get involved with other men justifiably.


    "Hello, Your Highness." While Qin Tian was meditating, a voice sounded behind him.


    Qin Tian turned around and saw two old men standing behind him, holding wine sses and looking at him with smiles.


    Qin Tian knew these two old people, and one was the dean of the Kiel Naval Academy, Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen. The other background is even bigger. He is the head of the German Navy, the German Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency the Dean, hello!" Qin Tian greeted respectfully. These two people are important figures in the navy. In particr, Marshal Count Tirpitz was highly valued by William II.


    "Your Highness, thank you for your support of the Imperial Navy. The Imperial Navy will not forget this." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a smile.

 Chapter 16: naval friendship

    Qin Tian was taken aback for a moment, but then he understood. Marshal Count Tirpitz was talking about his promise to donate a battleship to the navy.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, this is what I should do. If Your Excellency the Dean hadn''t agreed to my request, I would probably still be dawdling in the Naval Academy now, and I would never have achieved what I am doing now."


    "Well, Your Royal Highness, I thought you were just fooling us because you didn''t want to go to school. But now it seems that you can really fulfill your promise." Dean Ludwig Birkenhagen sighed.


    Although after talking with Qin Tian at the beginning, he decided that Qin Tian was not an ignorant guy. But he also believes that it is undoubtedly very difficult for Qin Tian to truly donate a battleship to the German Navy. After all, the cost of battleships is too high! Even with German finances, it is difficult to afford. But he never expected that Qin Tian could earn so much money in such a short period of time. Although everyone didn''t know exactly how much money Qin Tian made, the only thing that was certain was that building a battleship would be a breeze.


    "Your Excellency, since I have already promised, of course I will fulfill it. Next year at thetest, I promise to donate the battleship to the navy, and the construction can begin."


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz looked at Qin Tian with a hint of expectation.


    "It seems that Prince Oscar''s welfare lotterypany has really made a huge fortune. Otherwise, he would not have promised to fulfill his promise without changing his face. The gap in the military expenditure of the navy is getting bigger and bigger. It would be very difficult topete with the British in the world. It would be great if Prince Oscar could donate more battleships to the navy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz thought secretly. Obviously, he already regarded Qin Tian as a fat sheep, and wanted to get more support from Qin Tian. Of course, he also knew it was difficult. Battleships are not Chinese cabbage, they are sold by the catty. A battleship costs tens of millions of marks!


    However, Marshal Earl Tirpitz decided to maintain a good rtionship with Qin Tian. In this case, Qin Tian will probably not refuse if he needs to ask Qin Tian in the future.


    "Your Highness, Dean Birkenhagen mentioned that you have unique insights into the development of the navy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, it''s not really an opinion, it''s more about worrying about the German Navy." A trace of worry shed in Qin Tian''s eyes.


    "Can you talk about it in detail? Your Highness, we should have enough time tonight. Of course, it may be dyed for His Highness to dance with those nobledies." Marshal Count Tirpitz smiled.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I am not interested in dancing. It is my honor to discuss with Your Excellency the Marshal." Qin Tian shook his head.


    Immediately, the three of them found a corner and started talking.


    Qin Tian also tried his best to tell Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen what he knew. In this way, it might be able to help the German Navy. If this can be used to allow the German Navy to win the decisive battle at sea in the future, it will undoubtedly be the best result.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, Your Excellency the Dean. Although we have sessively built or are building the ''Brandenburg-ss'' battleships, the ''Kaiser Friedrich III-ss'' battleships, the ''Weichersbach-ss'' battleships, the ''Brunner-ss'' battleships, Gram-ss battleships and German-ss battleships. The total number of these battleships is as high as 24. Unfortunately, regardless of quantity or performance, we were unable to gain an overwhelming advantage in the face of the British Navy. German Imperial Navy Although the quality of the officers and soldiers is very good, it is also difficult topare with the British navy that has dominated the world''s oceans for hundreds of years. Therefore, once a war starts, it may be difficult for the German navy to defeat the British."


    Earl Marshal Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen both looked unhappy. They also have a deep understanding of this, so they naturally know that Qin Tian is not just talking nonsense.


    "The British navy is too powerful. It is indeed very difficult to challenge them. However, now that the arrow is on the line, it has to beunched. The British have formed an alliance with France and are getting closer and closer to Russia. Once war starts, They will definitely be the first enemy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded, and he agreed. If it is said that William II still had illusions about the British, then he, who traveled back fromter generations, can undoubtedly be sure that the British are determined to be enemies of Germany. Of course, William II hoped to make the German navy stronger, not really wanting to go to war with Britain. Instead, it is hoped that by virtue of its strong sea power, the British will surrender and achieve the goal of winning without a fight. But it turned out that William II was too stupid and naive. How could the British give up resistance when it was a matter of national interest? Once Germany wins the war and takes control of the European continent, even if Britain is alone abroad, it may not be able to survive alone.


    "Your Highness, do you have any good ideas about this?" Dean Birkenhagen asked.


    "The future war is very important. If Germany loses, the consequences will be disastrous. A strong German Empire will no longer exist. Therefore, we must do our best to win this war. In my opinion The key to winning this war lies in the navy. Only when the navy defeats the British navy and lifts the British navy''s naval blockade against Germany can we continuously obtain the materials needed for the war through overseas trade. In this case , we can hold on." Qin Tian said. In the First World War, Germany was dragged to death, which is undoubtedly a pity.


    "Your Highness, we can solve this problem by storing enough war supplies before the war." Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned.


    Qin Tian smiled. The high-ranking Germans in this period undoubtedly believed that once a war broke out, it would onlyst for a few hours at most. Just like the Franco-Prussian War back then, they won quickly. They also didn''t realize how cruel this war was and how long it wouldst. This directly led to the fact that after the war broke out, they discovered that their preparations were not sufficient at all.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency the Dean. I think that once the war breaks out, it will be a war that is more brutal than any previous war. Moreover, it willst for a long time. If we only rely on the pre-war reserves, we will not be able to It is impossible to reserve enough war supplies. Therefore, the most important thing is for the navy to defeat the British and break the British naval blockade." Qin Tian said with certainty.

 Chapter 17: emperors comfort

    "It seems that the responsibility of the navy is greater than we imagined!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz sighed.


    "That''s true, Your Excellency Marshal. But it''s a pity that even with the support of His Majesty the Emperor, we still can''t get enough funds." Dean Birkenhagen also sighed.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for your help to the navy. I have to say that having one more battleship will make our navy stronger. Maybe we will have a chance to defeat the British." Tirpi Marshal Earl Z said. Although, this chance is very slim. But as the generals of the German Imperial Navy, they still have to face the difficulties and strive for victory in future wars.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, it is actually not impossible to defeat the British." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Your Highness, is there anything I can do?" There was a trace of expectation in the eyes of both of them.


    "If the navy wants to defeat the British, it is impossible topete with them in the number of capital ships. It can only be stronger than the British in terms of performance. Every ss of battleship we will build in the future must be able to suppress the British. Human battleships. Only in this way can we defeat the many with the few, and defeat the strong with the weak." Qin Tian said.


    The brows of Marshal Count Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen were already tightly knit together. It is unrealistic topete with the rich and powerful British in the number of battleships. However, it may also be very difficult topletely suppress the British in terms of performance!


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency the President. The battleship I donated to the navy this time will be a brand-new battleship, an epoch-making battleship. Once it ispleted, the battleships built before will probably be swept into the garbage dump." Qin Tian A look of confidence.


    The British relied on the "dreadnought ship" to make thepetitors''rge number of former dreadnought ships obsolete overnight, allowing the British navy to continue to maintain an absolute advantage. If the German Navy can build a dreadnought ship first, it will continue to improve in the future and build a more powerful dreadnought ship. Then, this will make the British Navy no worse than the British Navy in terms of cutting-edge capital ships. Even if there is some gap, it will not be too big. If you count the weaknesses of the British Navy''s battleships themselves, such as thin skin andrge stuffing, there are also problems with shells. In the decisive naval battle between the two sides, the possibility of the German navy winning is undoubtedly still very high.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen were immediately shocked by what Qin Tian said. If it was someone else, they would definitely think that the other party was talking nonsense. But Qin Tian is different, Qin Tian is good at creating miracles. What they originally thought was impossible, but Qin Tian managed it.


    "Your Highness, are you serious?" Earl Tirpitz''s voice trembled a little. If what Qin Tian said is true, then the German Navy may really have a chance to defeat the British. This is undoubtedly a hope for the German Navy.


    "Of course, Your Excellency Marshal, I won''t be joking." Qin Tian looked serious. He knew that it would be very difficult to persuade those stubborn and conservative guys in the German Navy to build a full-heavy artillery battleship. But if the support of Marshal Earl Tirpitz can be obtained first, it will undoubtedly be rtively simple.


    "Your Highness, can you show me the design drawings?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said excitedly.


    Dean Birkenhagen was also very excited.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency the Dean, this time is not suitable. After today, let''s find another time." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Although they felt itchy, Marshal Count Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen could only nod their heads to express their understanding.


    When Qin Tian wanted to have a good talk with Marshal Count Tirpitz and Dean Birkenhagen, a hostile gaze was looking at them. The owner of this gaze is none other than Crown Prince William.


    "What exactly does Oscar want to do? Is he going to make friends with the Navy?" Crown Prince William was almost trembling with anger. As the first crown prince of Germany and the future emperor of the empire, he certainly knows how important it is to have military power. Qin Tian made friends with the navy, which undoubtedly touched his bottom line.


    Although he is the legitimate crown prince of the empire, if Qin Tian has the support of the military, wouldn¡¯t it be possible tounch a coup and drive him out of power? Such consequences were not what Crown Prince William hoped for.


    "No matter what, it is absolutely impossible to let that kid seed. There is only one Crown Prince of the German Empire, and that is me. Others, don''t want to take the throne from me." A murderous intent shed in Crown Prince William''s eyes.


    Although they are all brothers of the same mother, it has never been a new thing for brothers to kill each other in order to inherit the throne.


    The dinner partysted until midnight. However, William II did not stay long. He pretty much just made an appearance, clinked sses with some important people a few times, and left.


    As the emperor of the empire, he is undoubtedly very busy. Even if it is Christmas Eve today, he still has endless business affairs to deal with.


    Sitting in his office, William II saw a long box on the table.


    "Essen, what is this?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, this is a Christmas gift from His Royal Highness Prince Oscar." Essen von Jonalet replied.


    King William II couldn''t help but shook his head: "This guy, even if he made money, he shouldn''t waste it like this."


    Still, Wilhelm II opened the long box.


    He found that he seemed to be wrong, what was inside was not some exquisite gems or valuable antiques, but a piece of paper. However, what was drawn on this paper made William II''s eyes widen.


    "This, where did Oscar find this?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, I heard from Karl that this was drawn by His Highness the Prince himself. During this time, His Highness has been shutting himself in the office and drawing the picture himself." Essen said.


    William II couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then his face was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect that guy, apart from being very talented in business, he was also so talented in the design of warships. Let me just say, a son of the royal family, how can you be so talented?" Maybe it''s an uneducated guy?"


    Obviously, Qin Tian''s performance has greatly changed William II''s perception of him. Of course, this also pleased William II. As a father, of course, he hopes that his sons will be sessful. Even Wilhelm II was the emperor, and it was no exception at this point.

 Chapter 18: Shock (for collection)

    What was ced in front of William II was the exterior drawing of the new battleship drawn by Qin Tian. This new battleship, although still on paper. However, the shock brought to William II was notcking at all.


    Although William II was not from the navy, it was with his support and support that the German navy began to develop rapidly. This makes William II considered half an expert.


    "The battleship designed by Oscar is different from the previous battleships! The secondary main guns are cancelled, and all heavy guns are used, and they are still triple-mounted main guns." William II frowned.


    The battleships that the German Navy has built and is under construction all have main guns of two calibers. Moreover, they are basically dual-mounted main guns, and triple-mounted main guns have never been tried.


    For the German Navy, full-heavy artillery and triple-mounted main guns are new things. Not to mention that the power used by this battleship is still abination of heavy oil boilers and steam turbines. The German Navy has also not tried this.


    However, William II saw the uniqueness of this battleship.


    "This type of battleship seems to be more powerful than the existing battleships. Once it is built and put into service, it will be of great benefit to the improvement of the German Navy''s strength." Wilhelm II murmured. Of course, these technical difficulties are not so easy to ovee. But this does not prevent William II from being able to see the advanced nature of this new type of battleship. He has a vague feeling that such battleships are the trend of future battleship development.


    "Essen, check to see if Marshal Earl Tirpitz is still there. If he is, let hime to see me right away." William II hesitated for a moment before making up his mind. If this kind of battleship is to be built, it must be approved by the Marshal Earl Tirpitz. Of course, William II also wanted to know from Marshal Earl Tirpitz whether construction of this type of battleship could start and whether they had the technical conditions to build it.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet immediately went to find someone.


    Ten minutester, Marshal Earl Tirpitz came to William II''s office.


    "Your Majesty, you are too busy for the empire. You don''t even have time to attend the Christmas dinner." Count Tirpitz greeted Marshal as soon as he met him.


    William II waved his hand, but he was very pleased.


    "Now is the time when the empire is facing a huge crisis. I have to devote all my energy to state affairs, banquets and the like. After defeating our enemies, there will be plenty of time."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz praised.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, take a look. This is a Christmas present from Oscar. It is said that this is a battleship designed by him himself. It is an unprecedented new type of battleship that is different from all our previous battleships." William II Some proudly said.


    If Qin Tian''s design proves to be sessful, isn''t it superficial that Qin Tian is also a genius in battleship design? This naturally made William II''s face bright. It is undoubtedly a surprise that his son, who he has always looked down upon, has such great talent!


    "A new type of battleship designed by Prince Oscar?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz''s eyes lit up. If he still sneered at Qin Tian before, then after the conversation at the dinner party, his perception of Qin Tian has fundamentally changed.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz immediately came to the desk. When he saw the blueprint of the battleship on the desk, he was also shocked.


    "Three triple-mounted main guns, canceled the secondary main guns, and canceled the collision angle of the bow and the torpedo tube. Theyout of the hull is morepact." Marshal Earl Tirpitz saw it all at once. The difference of this new type of battleship.


    King William II nodded: "That''s not all. In the notes, Oscar also thinks that this kind of battleship should use abination of heavy oil boiler and steam turbine to increase the speed of the battleship to more than 21 knots."


    "Heavy oil boilers and steam turbines? Although we have research in this area, we have not achieved much results. Especially steam turbines, except for the British who have experience in using them onrge warships, other countries have no such research experience." Marshal Count Tirpitz frowned.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, is this new type of battleship much more advanced than the existing battleships?" William II asked.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "Theyout of all heavy artillery is indeed refreshing. However, secondary main guns are still very important in naval battles. The Sino-Japanese naval battle of the Sino-Japanese War undoubtedly proved this point. All heavy artillery As for the artillery, I am afraid that the firepower of the battleship cannot be guaranteed."


    The Tsushima naval battle has not yet begun, and the development of battleships by various navies is still in the groping stage. Even the British dare not assert the development direction of the navy. Before the dreadnoughts, they also built arge number of pre-dreadnoughts equipped with secondary main guns.


    "As for heavy oil boilers and steam turbines, although we still have technical bottlenecks in this area. However, we canpletely rece them with coal-fired boilers and triple-expansion reciprocating steam engines. At most, this will affect the speed of the battleship to a certain extent." Marshal Count Tirpitz continued.


    King William II nodded lightly: "Why does Oscar think that battleships with all heavy artillery are the future development direction?"


    "Your Majesty, this may be His Highness''s own opinion. At the dinner, His Highness and I also chatted for a long time. I have to admit that His Highness has a very clear understanding of the future international situation and the development direction of the navy. I know. He is even more foresighted than many high-level officials in the empire. Perhaps, this time, his proposition is really right!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz praised.


    Wilhelm II was taken aback for a moment, and he did not expect that Marshal Earl Tirpitz would be so optimistic about Qin Tian.


    "Essen, go find Oscar, I want to ask him what he thinks." William II ordered.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid His Highness the Prince is no longer in the banquet hall. Not long after our conversation ended, he left. He doesn''t seem to like such an asion. This is unique among the princes and even the younger generation. Young There are very few people who can endure loneliness like this.¡±


    King William II was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Even if he has already fallen asleep, wake him up."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded, and immediately sent someone to find Qin Tian.

 Chapter 19: persuade

    Qin Tian appeared in William II''s office with sleepy eyes. For him, attending a banquet might as well go back to sleep. Anyway, he is not that kind of popr person, the banquet is really too boring for him.


    "Essen, prepare a cup of coffee for Oscar." Seeing Oscar''s tired face, William II suddenly regretted waking him up sote. Even though he is the emperor, he still loves his son very much.


    "Your Highness, the banquet is at its climax, but you left. This is undoubtedly a loss! For young people of your age, it is time to enjoy the banquet, so don''t act like you are Just like an old man." Marshal Count Tirpitz smiled.


    "Uh, Marshal, I''m not used to such an asion, I feel a bit out of ce, so I might as well go back to sleep." Qin Tian shook his head.


    "Oscar, this is not eptable. Rtionships are very important. Banquets are the best ce to establish and expand your rtionships. You still have a long life in the future, and you need to build your ownwork of rtionships. ¡¯¡± taught William II.


    "Yes, Father!" Qin Tian nodded, he knew that William II was doing it for his own good.


    "Your Highness, this is your coffee." Essen von Jonalet brought Qin Tian a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you!" Qin Tian took the coffee. After drinking a strong cup of coffee, Qin Tian''s spirit improved a lot.


    "Okay, Oscar, let''s talk about business now. I am very satisfied with the Christmas gift you gave me. However, Your Excellency the Marshal and I have deep doubts about this, and I hope you can clear it up for us." William Second said.


    "Father, if you like it, that''s the best. That battleship is my guess about the future development of the navy''s capital ships." Qin Tian was very humble.


    "Your Highness, the battleship you designed is very good. However, it is very different from the current mainstream battleships. Why do you think that theyout of all heavy artillery will be a development trend?" Marshal Count Tirpitz asked road.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, as the range of artillery continues to increase, its power is also increasing. This shows that long-distancebat will be the norm in naval warfare. Once thebat distance is generally ten kilometers or more, except for Large-caliber main guns can threaten the opponent, while small-caliber main guns cannot pose a threat to the enemy at all. It can be said that this is the inevitable development of the navy''s capital ship."


    Although Qin Tian''s point of view has not been confirmed, both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly. Based on the information they have, they naturally know that what Qin Tian said is true.


    "Your Majesty, ording to thetest information obtained by the navy, the British areunching the design of thetest battleship. That battleship is also called an epoch-making advanced battleship." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    William II''s expression couldn''t help bing more serious.


    "The British already have a great sea advantage. If their next-level battleships are ahead of us again, it will be even more difficult to suppress them." William II was also worried about this. Although William II was a bit headstrong and conceited, he didn''t think that the German navy would have a chance of winning against the British navy.


    "Father, Your Excellency the Marshal. The next level of battleship designed by the British should also be a battleship with all heavy artillery. We can no longer be led by them. Otherwise, this will make the gap between us even bigger .¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, is this true? Where did you get the news?" William II asked.


    "Father, this is my guess. However, I think it is very possible." Qin Tian wanted to say that the British would definitely build a battleship with all heavy artillery. However, he didn''t have enough evidence to prove his words, so he couldn''t directly tell William II that he traveled back fromter generations. That''s what the British did in history! In that case, William II will definitely not let him go.


    King William II nodded. In his eyes, Qin Tian was just a sixteen-year-old child. It was already a rare thing to be able to guess this point.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, try your best to find out the situation of thetest British battleship. Once confirmed, the empire can no longerg behind them." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "Your Highness, why do you advocate the use of oil-fired boilers and steam turbines on new battleships? Germany is a country that is extremely short of oil, but we do notck coal. If coal-fired boilers are used, it is more suitable for our national conditions. In addition, in The development of steam turbines has not made much progress. We seriouslyck the experience of using steam turbines onrge warships. If it is used directly on battleships, many problems may arise. If a triple-expansion reciprocating steam engine is used, There is no such problem. After all, we have very mature technology in this area," Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Your Majesty, heavy oil boilers have better performance than coal-fired boilers. At the same time, the storage of fuel oil is easier and more convenient than coal-fired. Using heavy oil boilers can make our warships have More power, longer voyage. Compared with the three-expansion reciprocating steam engine, the steam turbine has more power, which can make the battleship have a faster speed. The advantage of speed in naval battles is bing more and more important. In the unfavorable battle Under certain circumstances, we can use our speed advantage to quickly withdraw from the battle and preserve our strength. If the battle is favorable and the enemy flees, our warships will be able to catch up with them. You know, the British Navy attaches great importance to the speed of battleships. Although we No breakthrough has been made in the development of steam turbines. However, we still have time. It takes about two years for a battleship to beunched from construction tounch. If two years are dedicated to breaking through this point, there should be no major problems of."


    "As for the main gun of the battleship, I use a 305mm main gun. I don''t need to say more about it. Therger the caliber, the longer the range and the greater the power. The main gun will have a greater advantage." Qin Tian continued.


    "Marshal, what do you think of Oscar''s proposal?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness''s suggestion is very good. However, we need to make breakthroughs in these aspects." Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned.

 Chapter 20: Demonstration Assembly

    Qin Tian talked with William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz until two o''clock in the morning. Although, both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz approved of Qin Tian''s design. But it is somewhat impossible for them to immediately make up their minds to build the battleship designed by Qin Tian.


    The construction of battleships is no child''s y. The construction of each battleship takes two or three years. Of course, it took a year for the battleship "HMS Dreadnought" of the British Navy from the start of construction to theunch. If you count the time for outfitting and sea trials, by the time it entered service, it had already taken two years.


    Therefore, before the construction of the battleship starts, it must be fully demonstrated. Make sure everything is safe and avoid all kinds of problems after starting work. In that case, it will undoubtedly be very troublesome to solve those problems.


    Especially, Germany¡¯s military spending on naval development is already very limited. Once a problem urs, it will be a heavy blow to the German Navy. This will make the gap between them and the British Navy even wider. Therefore, both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz had to be cautious.


    "It seems that the demonstration meeting tomorrow afternoon will not be easy. I don''t know what the old antiques of the Naval Technical Committee will choose." Qin Tian muttered a few words before falling into a deep sleep.


    That¡¯s right, Wilhelm II decided that the Naval Technical Committee will demonstrate Qin Tian¡¯s design n, so as to decide whether to start the construction of the battleship designed by Qin Tian. However, those members of the Naval Technical Committee were known for their rigidity, and it was undoubtedly very difficult for them to ept new things, especially the new battleship designed by Qin Tian, ??a boy who had just turned sixteen. If Qin Tian''s design was chosen, wouldn''t that prove that the experts in the navy are all useless? They can''t afford to lose face!


    Although, the next day is Christmas. But it is about the next level of battleship of the navy, which is undoubtedly very important for the German navy. Therefore, the senior officials of the Naval Technical Committee have been notified. At two o''clock in the afternoon, they all gathered in the conference room of the Naval Technical Committee. It can be said that whether the battleship designed by Qin Tian can be a reality depends on the decisions of these people. Of course, as a designer, Qin Tian will also attend this demonstration to exin his design philosophy to these experts and convince them.


    Chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, Count von Warren, sat on the main seat. In addition, Sir Dietrich, Director of Naval Shipbuilding, Commodore Gussard, Naval Weapons Expert, Bruckner, Chief Engineer of the Naval Technical Committee, Erich Dawson, Naval Warship Designer, and Admiral Muller, Chief of Naval Cab, were also seated.


    "Your Excellency, why are Your Majesty and Your Excellency the Marshal so hasty this time, let us argue about a battleship designed by a teenager. When can a battleship be designed by a teenager? In that case, we will still be used What are you doing here!" grumbled Sir Dietrich. As the oldest shipbuilding director of the German Navy and the best naval engineer, he has his own pride and thinks that this demonstration conference is pure nonsense. What''s more, it''s still Christmas, they can''t reunite with their families, instead they have to waste time here, so they naturally have big opinions in their hearts.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Prince Oscar is only sixteen years old. At this age, he should be studying in school, designing battleships. Isn''t that a joke? What''s more, I heard that His Royal Highness is very happy He is stubborn and tried every means to avoid going to Kiel Naval Academy to study. Can such a person design any amazing battleship? I am skeptical about this.¡± Bruckner, the chief engineer of the Naval Technical Committee, is also a face of contempt.


    "Okay, everyone, Prince Oscar may be a genius." Count von Warren said. As the chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, he has always adhered to the fact that the German Navy should be cautious in the process of development and try to be as foolproof as possible. Because once their decision is wrong, it will bring huge losses to the German Navy. Now Wilhelm II and Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked them to demonstrate the battleship designed by Qin Tian. Earl von Warren had already made up his mind to uphold strict standards and would never let this design pass easily.


    "Your Excellency, Prince Oscar is indeed a genius. However, he is a genius in business, not in shipbuilding." Naval warship designer Erich Dawson also said. Of course, there was a hint of teasing in his tone. In the eyes of these technical experts, Qin Tian''s welfare lotterypany is nothing more than an opportunisticpany. Even if it makes a huge fortune, what''s the point?


    "Okay, everyone shut up, and the demonstration meeting will start in five minutes." Admiral Muller, the chief of the Navy Cab, reminded. Even though, Qin Tian and the others hadn''te yet. But talking about royals behind their backs is always bad.


    Two minutester, a group of people entered the meeting room. Headed by Crown Prince William. William II was busy with affairs today, so he did not attend this demonstration meeting in person. However, in order to show that he attached great importance to this argument, he still sent Crown Prince William as his representative.


    Followed by Marshal Count Tirpitz, as the head of the German Navy, it is rted to such a major event as the next-level battleship of the German Navy. Of course he will be present.


    Prince Heinrich,mander of the High Seas Fleet, is also here. He is the younger brother of Kaiser Wilhelm II. He has been serving in the German Navy and has a huge influence in the German Navy. Almost all the battleships built by the German Navy were handed over to the High Seas Fleet. Therefore, he has a say in the capital ships of the next level.


    The one who walkedst was Qin Tian. He didn''t expect that there would be such a big fight. Originally, in his opinion, as long as William II and Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, wouldn''t everything be settled? But now it seems that it is not as simple as he thought. To convince those old antiques, Qin Tian also felt great pressure. After all, he is too young now, even going to college is just a name in the Naval Academy. It is undoubtedly very difficult to convince these experts of him.


    However, Qin Tian has already made up his mind, even if the argument fails, he will insist on building. Big deal, all the funds will be paid by him, anyway, he is not short of money now!

 Chapter 21: Tongue War Heroes (for collection)

    "Everyone, my father has other affairs this afternoon, so I entrusted me with full authority to represent him and attend this demonstration meeting. However, I only came with my eyes and ears. I will truthfully present your views to my father. Reported. You are all the most outstanding experts in the ships of the German Empire Navy. I believe that you will definitelye to a correct result and find a correct development path for the German Empire Navy." Crown Prince William said with a smile on his face. give a speech.


    Of course, in his heart, he extremely hoped that the Naval Technical Committee could reject Qin Tian''s design n. Qin Tian''s ability to make money is already terrifying enough. If Qin Tian shows his talent in naval ship design again, this will undoubtedly significantly improve Qin Tian''s status in the royal family. And this will inevitably pose a serious threat to his crown prince status. Crown Prince William naturally did not want to see this happen. He hoped that his younger brothers were all mediocrity who would eat and wait to die. Only in this way can his session to the throne bepletely stabilized.


    "Everyone, with the support of His Majesty the Emperor, the German Imperial Navy is developing at a high speed. However, the gap between us and the British Navy is still veryrge. Therefore, our naval development must not take detours. Otherwise If so, the gap between us and the British Navy will be further widened. Regarding the design of Prince Oscar, you must seriously demonstrate it, and you must not be sloppy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz also said. He is undoubtedly very optimistic about Qin Tian''s design. Although, in many technologies, some advanced. But he could see how excellent the performance of the battleship designed by Qin Tian was. If it can be built, it will be of great help to enhance the strength of the German navy.


    Subsequently, the demonstration meeting officially began.


    "Everyone, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Your Excellency the Marshal have already expressed their importance to this demonstration meeting. Next, it is up to you. Next, the demonstration meeting will officially begin. First of all, His Highness Prince Oscar, please introduce his design to everyone. This battleship!" Count von Warren said.


    Qin Tian stood up and nodded to everyone. Then came to the podium on the side of the conference room. A staff member had already hung the blueprint of the battleship he designed on the wall.


    When the battleship designed by Qin Tian was disyed in front of everyone, many people were shocked. Because, they have to admit that this battleship is so mighty and majestic. Of course, from a professional point of view, the style of this battleship ispletely different from the existing battleships, and there are too many differences. However, even though they had many questions in their hearts, they did not speak immediately, but waited for Qin Tian''s introduction.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Tian spoke.


    "Experts, this is the battleship I designed. This battleship has a length of 145 meters, a width of 24 meters, a draft of 8.6 meters, a standard discement of 18,500 tons, and a full load discement of 20,500 tons. t. The power is 12 heavy oil roads, three steam turbines, the power of the main engine is 25,000 horsepower, three-axis propulsion, the maximum speed is 21 knots, the endurance is 12,000 nautical miles at 10 knots, and 3,000 nautical miles at 20 knots Armed with three triple-mounted 305 mm 45-caliber main guns, 12 150 mm 45-caliber secondary guns, and 16 single-mounted 88 mm anti-torpedo boat guns. In terms of armor defense, the defense of the main armor belt is 305 mm, and the deck armor 45 mm, the frontal armor of the turret is 305 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is 305 mm." Qin Tianxiang introduced everyone.


    After listening to Qin Tian''s introduction, everyone was stunned. They had to admit that the battleship designed by Qin Tian was indeed excellent. On paper, at least, the numbers appear to be excellent. Whether it''s firepower, defense, or speed, they all greatly exceed their existing battleships that are even under construction. Compared with this battleship, the battleships they designed before are simply rubbish. Of course, this does not mean that they will bow their heads and admit defeat. Although the data on paper is beautiful, it must be able to be constructed!


    "Ahem, everyone, if you have any questions, please ask." Count von Warren coughed twice.


    "Your Highness, with all due respect, the battleship you designed is indeed very good. At least, it looks like this on paper. However, I still have a few doubts. I hope His Highness can help me Answer." Sir Dietrich jumped out first. As the best naval engineer of the German Navy, even though he was also shocked by Qin Tian''s design. However, he will never admit defeat easily.


    "Your Excellency, please speak." Qin Tian knew that the real test had begun.


    "Your Highness, I noticed that the battleship you designed does not have a secondary main gun, but a triple-mountedrge-caliber main gun. Why do you have such an idea? You know, the current mainstream battleship They are all deployed withrge-caliber main guns and sub-caliber secondary main guns." Sir Dietrich asked.


    "Your Excellency, in my opinion, as the power of the main gun continues to increase, the range is also increasing. Soon long-distance naval battles will be the norm. In naval battles at longer distances, the secondary main gun can produce The role of the battleship is very small. Instead of this, it is better to deploy full-heavy artillery to further enhance the firepower of the battleship at a long distance. In addition, more and more naval battles prove that broadsidebat has be the norm. Therefore, This means that all the main guns of the battleship must be able to fire on one side. In this way, all firepower can be concentrated to further strengthen thebat effectiveness of the battleship."


    Sir Dietrich nodded: "Let''s not say whether His Royal Highness''s conclusion is correct, but such a design is indeed very novel. However, when there is no definite evidence to prove this conclusion, I still think we should be more cautious."


    Qin Tian''s face is not very good-looking, these old guys from the Naval Technical Committee are really old-fashioned!


    "Your Highness, there is no country in the world where the main guns of battleships use triple-mounted main guns. The triple-mounted main guns are too heavy, which will affect the stability of the battleship. At the same time, the muzzle storm formed when firing , will have a great impact on the impact point and affect the uracy of shelling." Brigadier General Gusad, a naval weapons expert, raised his own doubts.


    "Your Excellency, the reason why the triple-mounted main guns are used is to make the hull morepact and further strengthen the defense. As for the problem of the muzzle storm, it is actually very easy to solve. For example, dyed firing. Among the triple-mounted main guns, The main gun in the middle can fire 0.5 seconds slower than the main guns on both sides when firing. In this case, it will have no effect at all."


    After listening to Qin Tian''s exnation, Brigadier General Gusad''s eyes lit up. Based on his experience, he can naturally tell whether this method is useful or not.

 Chapter 22: veto

    "Your Highness, oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, although we have already started research in this area. But so far, we have not made any breakthroughs. Moreover, we have no experience in this area. The battleships we built before, All coal-fired boilers and triple-expansion reciprocating steam engines are used. If oil-fired boilers and steam turbines are used rashly, performance and reliability may not be guaranteed.¡± Bruckner, chief engineer of the Naval Technical Committee, expressed his opinion.


    "Oil-fired boilers and steam turbines are indeed new things. However, we cannot deny their performance just because of new things. The British have already tested steam turbines onrge warships and achieved very good results. By It can be seen that the performance of the steam turbine is better than that of the triple-expansion reciprocating steam engine, and it even represents the future development direction. Even if we do not have experience in this area, we can also start research and experiments in this area from now on, I believe Well, with the scientific and technological strength of the German Empire, there is no problem in making breakthroughs in this area. I hope that in this area, we will not be left too far behind by the British." Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, if oil-fired boilers are used, doesn''t that mean that we will consume a lot of heavy oil? Germany is short of oil. Once the war breaks out and our overseas trade lines for importing oil are cut off, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, I think A coal-fired boiler would be better." Crown Prince William jumped out, and he seemed to have forgotten that at the beginning of the demonstration conference, he said that he only had eyes and ears. But now, he has put what he said behind him.


    "Oil-fired boilers have great advantages over coal-fired boilers. Although Germanycks oil, we can store as much oil as possible before the war. In this way, once the war breaks out, we will have enough oil to use. As long as our navy can defeat the British in naval battles and break through their blockade, then everything will be fine." Qin Tian continued.


    He knew that there were some oil fields in Germany itself. However, the output is notrge. At the same time, mining is more difficult. In terms of current technical conditions, it is difficult to mine. Therefore, storing enough oil before the war has be the best way to solve the problem. Anyway, as long as the German navy wins, all problems will naturally be solved. If the German Navy loses, it will naturally be meaningless.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of the battleship designed by Prince Oscar?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, it seems to be a very good battleship. Its performance andbat effectiveness are outstanding. If we can have such a battleship, the strength of the High Seas Fleet will be further improved." High Seas Fleet Commander Hein Prince Rishi said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded. He was well aware of the gap between the German Navy and the British Navy, and also knew that if the German Navy wanted to defeat the British Navy, it had to take a different path. However, judging from the current situation, the experts of the Naval Technical Committee clearly disagree with Qin Tian''s design n. This made it very difficult for them to turn Qin Tian''s design into reality.


    Of course, if William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz use their power to forcefully promote the construction of a new type of battleship, others have no choice but to pinch their noses to recognize it. However, this will seriously trample on the traditions and rules and regtions of the German Navy, which will cause a series of problems.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, can we ovee the novelty of Prince Oscar''s design?" Prince Heinrich asked.


    If there is an outstanding naval ship designer among the children of the royal family, it will undoubtedly make the royal family proud. Prince Heinrich is also happy to see this.


    "There are some problems, but if we concentrate our efforts on public rtions, the problems will not be big." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Then it depends on the decision of the Naval Technical Committee." Prince Heinrich sighed.


    "Experts, do you have any doubts about this?" Count von Warren asked.


    "Your Highness, I have noticed that the main guns of the battleships you designed are 305mm main guns. However, we only have the old-fashioned 305mm main guns. The main guns are not very powerful and the range is not far. And , The rate of fire is very low. The overall performance is not as good as Krupp¡¯s 280mm 45-caliber cannon. Therefore, I think it is more appropriate to use the 280mm Krupp cannon.¡± Brigadier General Gusad said.


    "The performance of Krupp''s 280mm main gun is indeed very good. However, the disadvantage of too small a caliber will greatly affect the armor-piercing performance of the shell. Facing the enemy''s thickly armored battleship, it will be greatly affected. Restrictions. With Krupp¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to develop a 305mm main gun as soon as possible! As far as I know, the British have generally adopted 305mm main guns. Even the 343mm main gun with arger caliber, They are also developing it. In terms of the caliber of the main gun, we are far behind the British." Qin Tian retorted.


    "No, we can''t let Oscar go on anymore, otherwise those experts should be persuaded by him." Crown Prince William was secretly anxious.


    "Everyone, it''s almost time. Prince Oscar has exined your doubts. So, can you draw conclusions now?" Crown Prince William asked with a smile on his face.


    The experts of the Naval Technical Committee immediately began to think about it.


    "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I think we should be more cautious. Your design is a little too bold." Sir Dietrich said.


    "His Royal Highness''s design uses a lot of new technologies. We have not yet mastered these technologies. In addition, there is no evidence of the advantages of full-heavy artillery. Therefore, I think this design should be reviewed again." Brooke Na also opposed Qin Tian''s opinion.


    Subsequently, other experts also expressed their opinions one after another. No one supported Qin Tian''s design.


    "His Royal Highness, the opinion of the Naval Technical Committee is already obvious. That is your design, which may be correct. However, judging from the current situation, it is not suitable. Therefore, it cannot be passed for the time being." Naval Technical Committee Chairman Count von Warren said.


    "Oscar, don''t be discouraged. Although your design was rejected, you are still young, and there are still opportunities in the future." Crown Prince Williamforted. But Qin Tian clearly saw the unconceble gloating in his eyes.

 Chapter 23: rich is willful

    Looking at Crown Prince William''s hypocritical face, Qin Tian wished he could p him. Although he had known for a long time that Crown Prince William was a jealous and suspicious person, he did not expect that he would treat his own brother like this.


    Of course, it would be a lie to say that Qin Tian has no idea about the throne. But he knows that it will be very difficult to squeeze Crown Prince William from the position of heir to the throne. The Western world is not like the Eastern world, where the session of crown princes is ordinary. Western crown princes are generally difficult to rece. Therefore, Qin Tian did not expect to rece Crown Prince William at all. All he did was not reconciled to Germany''s failure in future wars. After all, he is now the prince of the German Empire. Once the empire copses, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to him. If the German Empire can win the war, he can also gain huge benefits from it.


    But obviously, what he did made Crown Prince William feel the crisis. In order to keep his position, he began to spare no effort to suppress Qin Tian, ??even though Qin Tian''s design was of great benefit to the German Empire.


    Qin Tian took a deep breath, although he had expected such a result a long time ago. However, he found that he still underestimated the staidness of these old antiques in the Naval Technical Committee. No wonder the German navy will be defeated in the end, there are also big reasons for this.


    "I respect the decision of the Naval Technical Committee. Of course, I believe that you will soon find that what you insist on is fundamentally wrong. At that time, you will make the navy of the German Empire because of your choice. Once again, it was left behind by the British. It will be even more difficult for the German Imperial Navy to overtake the British Navy. If Germany fails in future wars, all of you will be the culprits. At that time, I will Look, what face do you have to continue living in the world!" Qin Tian''s face was full of anger.


    Qin Tian scolded all the experts from the Naval Technical Committee. Immediately, everyone''s faces became ugly. Although, they very much disagree with Qin Tian''s usations against them.


    The chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, Count von Warren, had a particrly ugly expression on his face. Under his leadership, the Naval Technical Committee contributed enormously to the development of the German Navy. Now, being used by a brat like this, where does this put their old face!


    "Hmph! Your Royal Highness, although you are honorable, you have no right to insult us like this! We are subjects of the German Empire, and we only need to be responsible to His Majesty the Emperor and all the people. We don''t need you to teach us what to do. .In the field of warship manufacturing, our experience is much richer than yours. Although your design uses a lot of novel things. However, it is nothing more than sensationalism. Navy warships need to cooperate with many factors, not Blindly pile up new technologies. You are still too young, you''d better go to the Naval Academy to study hard for a few years, and then discuss with us after you get your diploma!" Sir Dietrich, the director of shipbuilding, sarcastically said.


    Indeed, they are all masters in the field of shipbuilding technology, so they couldn''t ept being ridiculed by Qin Tian like this.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t say a few words. It is understandable that everyone has differences in theory. Time will prove who is right and who is wrong." Count von Warren said with a cold face.


    Although he was also very displeased with Qin Tian''s previous remarks. However, Qin Tian''s status as a prince must be taken into ount after all, and I don''t want to make it too rigid.


    "Oscar, I apologize to everyone. As the prince of the German Empire, how can you act so recklessly? Even if your design is rejected, you can''t lose your temper because of it. These experts are the pirs of the empire. " Crown Prince William said with a straight face.


    Qin Tian''s performance shocked him, but at the same time made him secretly happy. Being able to hit Qin Tian''s reputation is undoubtedly what he hopes to see. If Qin Tian''s reputation is rotten, it will be even more impossible to pose a threat to him.


    "Hmph! I have the right to refuse. Moreover, I firmly believe that my design is correct. You will soon know how wrong you are." Qin Tian held his head high.


    "Oscar, you are too presumptuous. I will report what you have done to the emperor." Crown Prince William trembled with anger. In front of so many people, Qin Tian dared to disobey him, this undoubtedly did not take him seriously at all! He made up his mind that once he seeded to the throne and became the leader of the Hohenzollern family, he must drive Qin Tian out of the family.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz and Prince Heinrich looked at each other, seeing helplessness in each other''s eyes. They also didn''t expect how a good demonstration conference would evolve into this.


    Of course, the Naval Technical Committee has already made a conclusion, even in their capacity, it is not easy to overturn it.


    Qin Tian nced at Crown Prince William contemptuously. Historically, he was considered to be a man of great ambition andck of tolerance, and he was absolutely right.


    "As you like!" Qin Tian said indifferently.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian took a look at the high-ranking experts of the Naval Technical Committee, and said, "Don''t think that the battleship I designed won''t be a reality if you reject my design. Don''t forget, this is not a battleship under the German Navy. It is a first-ss capital ship. It is a battleship I donated to the navy. Therefore, your decision does not mean anything to me. I will build this battleship, and then let you see my ship Battleships, how powerful they are, let you realize your mistakes. Who told me that I don¡¯t need these tens of millions of marks at all? There is no way, money is human nature!¡±


    Qin Tian said this with a very unbeatable expression.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. Indeed, although they rejected Qin Tian''s design, what''s the use of that? Qin Tian did not bid for the next-level battleship of the German Navy, but a battleship presented to the German Navy. Everything can be decided by Qin Tian. Their objections are of no use at all.


    The expressions on the faces of these experts have be very exciting. During the whole incident, they acted like a clown. In vain, they put on an appearance of great skill to teach Qin Tian a lesson.


    "Being rich is self-willed? This guy!" Prince Heinrich said with a smile.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz had a wry smile on his face, Qin Tian pped the Navy Technical Committee hard!

 Chapter 24: The Emperors Support (for collection)

    "This time I offended these guys severely. But, what does that matter? Now that I have money, I can naturally be willful!" Qin Tian walked out of the Naval Technical Committee building, thinking a little speechlessly. He didn''t expect it to be this far. However, he has no regrets. Instead of letting these old-fashioned guys dy the German Navy, it is better to scold them severely, maybe they can wake them up.


    Of course, whether this will work or not, Qin Tian is not sure at all. Germans are notoriously rigid.


    At this moment, a Mercedes-Benz car drove up to Qin Tian.


    "Oscar,e up!" Prince Heinrich said inside.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness!" Qin Tian nodded and got into Prince Heinrich''s car.


    "Oscar, to be honest, you surprised me very much. Among the many princes in the royal family, you were not outstanding at first. But I didn''t expect that you are now a blockbuster." Prince Heinrich sighed.


    Before Qin Tian, ??he was taciturn and was not favored by William II. In the royal family, he was like an invisible person. But now, Qin Tianxian founded the German Welfare Lottery Company single-handedly, and made it an extremely profitablepany. The monthly profits shocked everyone.


    Now, Qin Tian actually designed an advanced battleship. Although it was not adopted by the Naval Technical Committee, Prince Heinrich believed that once it was actually built, it would definitely shock the world.


    "His Royal Highness praised it. However, my design was still not adopted by the Navy Technical Committee." Qin Tian seemed a little frustrated. If it can pass, then the capital ship of the next level of the German Navy will undergo earth-shaking changes. Maybe the German Navy will really be able to overtake in curves and surpass the British Navy.


    "Oscar, even if it is not adopted by the Naval Technical Committee, so what? I have always thought that those guys are too old-fashioned. Personally, I am very optimistic about the battleship you designed. Since you do notck funds, Then you can build the battleship. Then, let''s see what kind of expressions those people will have." Prince Heinrich encouraged.


    Qin Tian nodded, he was also looking forward to that day.


    "However, Your Royal Highness. After being rejected by the Navy Technical Committee, I am afraid no shipyard will help me build it! They still want to continue to get orders from the Navy." Qin Tian was a little worried. Although there are many shipyards in Germany, there are only a few capable of building battleships. These shipyards have a very close rtionship with the Naval Technical Committee. After offending the Naval Technical Committee, even if Qin Tian ces an order with these shipyards, they probably won''t ept it.


    "This is indeed a big* trouble. However, I believe there will always be a solution. Oscar, you are so young. I believe that your future will definitely shine. I am very optimistic about you." Prince Heinrich patted He patted Qin Tian on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Qin Tian also knew that he couldn''t give up easily now. Anyway, he was only sixteen years old, and he still had a lot of life to live, so it was nothing if he experienced some setbacks.


    Prince Heinrich sent Qin Tian back to the pce, and then left. After all, today is Christmas, the day of family reunion.


    In the evening, Qin Tian and his family got together and had a sumptuous Christmas dinner. At dinner, Wilhelm II did not mention what happened this afternoon at the Naval Technical Committee. However, Qin Tian saw Crown Prince William''s gloating in his eyes. He knew that Crown Prince William must have ndered him in front of William II. However, there was nothing he could do about it. The other party is the crown prince, with a noble status, and is more favored in the eyes of William II. Compared with him, Qin Tian is inherently at a disadvantage.


    After dinner, William II will go to handle official business as usual. Generally speaking, the queen leads the children and chats to enhance the rtionship between the royal family. The so-called royal family has no kinship, although the western royal family is not as good as the eastern one in terms of struggle. However, the battle among the princes is quite obvious. As parents, William II and the Queen naturally wanted to ease the tense atmosphere.


    "Oscar, follow me to the study." William II said when he left.


    "Yes, Royal Father." Qin Tian nodded, he couldn''t hide what shoulde. If William II wanted to teach him a lesson, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    "Huh! Offending those experts at the Naval Technical Committee, now he will feel better." Crown Prince William gloated.


    The queen couldn''t help sighing when she saw this situation.


    "Do it, Oscar." After entering William II''s study, Qin Tian was like a child who made a mistake, waiting for William II''s punishment. However, to his surprise, William II was not angry.


    "Yes!" Qin Tian immediately sat down.


    "Oscar, you were too reckless at the Naval Technical Committee this afternoon. Even if they rejected your design, you shouldn''t argue with them and even ridicule them. This will have a very negative impact on your reputation. said William II.


    "Yes, Royal Father, today I was impulsive." Qin Tian bowed his head and admitted his mistake. He knew the character of William II, and if he refuted it, it would only annoy William II even more. Instead, he took the initiative to admit his mistake, so that William II would not pursue it.


    William II saw Qin Tian''s attitude, and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. After all, this is his son, and he has shown outstanding talent.


    "Forget it, who has never been young. You are young now, and it is normal to be a little angry." William II waved his hand, and the matter was exposed.


    "Father, I just can''t understand them using the so-called experience as an excuse to make our navy lose a good opportunity for development." Qin Tian said bitterly.


    "Oscar, you are very confident in your design!"


    "Yes, Father. I promise, once the battleship I designed is built, it will definitely be the most powerful battleship. It is even more powerful than the next-level battleship secretly designed by the British. When the timees, we will be able to suppress Over the British." Qin Tian said confidently.


    King William II frowned and did not speak, as if thinking about it. After a while, he spoke.


    "Oscar, as your father and the emperor of the German Empire, I am willing to support you, and I hope you will not let me down. Since you announced in the Naval Technical Committee that you will build a battleship, then go ahead and do it." William II made up his mind.

 Chapter 25: father pit son

    "Father, there is no need to worry about money. With the profitability of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, it is no problem at all to support the construction of a battleship. The main problem now is probably that there will be no shipyard to undertake the construction of my design. The battleship. The guys from the Naval Technical Committee will definitely obstruct it." Qin Tian said with a bitter face.


    The Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company can bring Qin Tian at least 200 million marks or more profit every year. The cost of building a battleship is only 40 to 50 million marks. To the rich and powerful Qin Tian, ??it was nothing at all. However, it was not so easy to find a shipyard willing to help him build battleships and turn the drawings into reality.


    "This is indeed a problem. Even I don''t have much to do about it." William II frowned.


    German shipyards capable of building battleships, primarily the Naval Shipyard in Kiel, the Germania Shipyard, the Royal Shipyard in Wilhelmshaven, the Weser Shipyard in Bremen, the Vulcan Shipyard in Hamburg, and the Blom-Verth Shipyard , Danzig''s Shuoxiao Shipyard. These shipyards, with the exception of the Naval Dockyard and the Royal Dockyard, are all privately owned. Even William II couldn''t force them to build battleships for Qin Tian.


    "Father, if I build a shipyard by myself, can I get your support? I mean the technicians and managers. After all, I don''t have any foundation in this field." Qin Tian thought for a while, and then Said.


    Since those shipyards won''t help him build battleships, he might as well do it himself. It is better to ask for help than to ask for oneself, anyway, he will notck in funds. The Deutsche Welfare Lottery has be a cash cow, bringing him huge profits every month.


    "Build a shipyard by yourself? It''s not impossible. However, I have a better way. Instead of building a shipyard by myself, everything starts from scratch. It''s better to buy a shipyard. In this case, at least I have a little foundation." William Second said.


    "Acquiring a shipyard? This is a good idea. But which shipyard is suitable?" Qin Tianyi thought, it is indeed better than building a new shipyard from scratch.


    "Well, the Royal Shipyard of the royal family can be transferred to you!" William II said.


    "Is it the Royal Shipyard in Wilhelmshaven? That''s not bad. However, I''m afraid I don''t have that much money right now, so I have to owe it first. I can borrow from you at the bank''s interest." Qin Tian was overjoyed.


    The Royal Shipyard in Wilhelmshaven is one of the main shipyards in Germany, capable of building various types of ships, including battleships. Of course, if such arge shipyard is to be acquired, it will require a huge amount of funds. At least two or three billion marks. Although Qin Tian''s Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company made money, it belonged to future ie. It is impossible for Qin Tian toe up with so much money all at once, unless he waits for a year or two.


    A trace of embarrassment shed across William II''s face.


    "Oscar, you seem to have misunderstood. I am not talking about the Royal Shipyard, but the Royal Shipyard. These are two different shipyards. The former is located in Wilhelmshaven, and thetter is located in Danzig!" William II exined .


    "Huh? Is it the Royal Shipyard in Danzig?" Qin Tian was also dumbfounded.


    Although the Royal Shipyard has been established for hundreds of years, it is still only a medium-sized shipyard. It only has experience in building small and medium-sized warships and ships, and has no ability to build battleships at all. Among other things, the entire shipyard doesn''t even have a berth for buildingrge battleships. If Qin Tian remembers correctly, the entire Royal Shipyard is in the red every year.


    "Father, the Royal Shipyard doesn''t have the ability to build battleships at all!" Qin Tian was speechless.


    "This is easy to handle. After you buy it, expand it and recruit more technicians and skilled workers. I will find a way to transfer a group of engineers from the Royal Shipyard and Naval Shipyard. This will improve the shipbuilding capacity of the Royal Shipyard. Come up, there is no problem." What William II said seemed to be very simple.


    Qin Tian hesitated, no matter how you look at it, it looks like William II is eager to sell the loss-making Royal Shipyard! But if William II wants to cheat people, he can find someone else? He is the son of William II! How could there be such a thing as a father cheating on his son.


    "Oscar, now Germany''s economy is developing at a high speed, and the profits of all shipyards are pretty good. If you want to acquire other shipyards, it will not be so easy. At the same time, you will need to spend more money. Besides, they will not Just like me, I will give you a loan directly. You have to think carefully, there will be no such shop after passing this vige." William II urged.


    The Royal Shipyard has already belonged to the non-performing assets of the royal family. Although the annual loss is not much, it still gives William II some headaches. It would be great if this shipyard could be sold.


    What''s more, after Qin Tian took over the shipyard, the battleships built also belonged to the German Navy. This can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Qin Tian was very speechless. Wasn''t he putting in so much effort just to fulfill his promise? This is also of great benefit to the German Navy and even Germany as a whole.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Tian still nned to take over the Royal Shipyard. Now that William II had already made this request, as his son, he had no choice.


    However, for his own benefit, Qin Tian will naturally try his best to bargain with William II.


    "Father, how much do you n to sell the Royal Shipyard?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Fifty million marks, not a penny less."


    "Uh, father, I don''t have that much money at all. Now I only have 10 million marks in my hand." Qin Tian spread his hands, looking very helpless.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can pay in installments, and you can pay 10 million marks in each installment. With the earning power of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, it will be paid off soon." William II said with a smile. He wasn''t worried about Qin Tian''s ability to pay at all. You know, the ability of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company to attract money makes even him, the emperor, envious of it. If thispany is not owned by Qin Tian, ??and Qin Tian has the knowledge to hand over part of the profits to the royal family, he will not be able to resist using various means to swallow thispany.

 Chapter 26: Nassau-class battleship

    "Father, the expansion of the shipyard, the addition ofrge berths, and the recruitment of enough skilled workers and engineers will also require a lot of money. A conservative estimate will also require about 120 million marks. This money is also It''s an astronomical sum. If my father can lend me the money, then I will consider taking over the Royal Shipyard." Qin Tian said.


    Since taking over the Royal Shipyard has be a foregone conclusion, Qin Tian naturally hopes to get as many benefits as possible.


    "120 million marks? Do you want that much?" William II frowned.


    "Of course, if I take over the Royal Shipyard, I n to build eight berths capable of building warships of more than 30,000 tons. And add some small and medium-sized berths. These will cost a lot of money." Qin Tian said.


    "Eight slipways for building battleships over 30,000 tons? Even several otherrge shipyards don''t have so manyrge slipways! Also, is it necessary for a slipway of over 30,000 tons?" William II dared not Believe.


    After all, the current battleships generally have a discement of less than 20,000 tons. Even this new type of battleship designed by Qin Tian has a discement of just 20,000 tons. In the view of William II, the construction of a slipway of more than 30,000 tons is a waste at all.


    "Father, with the continuous development of technology, the power ofrge-caliber artillery will be more and more powerful. In order to deployrger-caliber artillery, thicker armor has been installed, and the discement of battleships will naturally continue to increase. A battleship with a discement of more than 30,000 tons seems huge. But I believe that in at most ten years, all major powers will build battleships with this discement. Therefore, we must make preparations early. Upgrading the berth in a hurry, wasting a lot of time." Qin Tian said.


    All he did was naturally for the German Navy and Germany''s ability to win future wars. Strengthening the strength of the German navy as much as possible will give the German navy a greater chance of winning in future naval battles.


    William II hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Well, I will transfer 120 million marks to you from the wealth owned by the royal family. Counting the transfer of 50 million marks from the Royal Shipyard Fees, a total of 170 million marks. Pay it off within three years, plus interest, a total of 200 million marks. You have no objection to this point?"


    Although 200 million marks is not a lot, to Qin Tian, ??it is only a year''s profit of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company. What''s more, Qin Tian''s future industry will not only have the German Welfare Lottery Company. After finishing his work in the shipyard, he will start investing in other fields. In his view, the early twentieth century, although very backward. But here too, opportunities abound. There are many opportunities to make money.


    "Okay, Oscar, then we''ve made a deal. I''ll get thewyer to write the agreement as soon as possible, and help you with the relevant procedures." William II smiled. It made him very happy to be able to throw the Royal Shipyard out.


    However, Qin Tian immediately thought of another idea.


    "Father, what do you think of the battleship I designed this time? If afterpletion, the data is not much different from my design data, can it be the next main battleship of the German Navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    William II nodded: "Of course, although the Naval Technical Committee rejected your design, I think your design still has many merits. If the battleship built can really meet the data on paper, That is much more powerful than the existing battleships of the German Navy, and as a battleship of the next level of the Navy, it ispletely possible."


    Qin Tian nodded, and thenughed happily.


    "Father, let''s do this. Anyway, I owe you 170 million marks. If you count it as interest, it''s a full 200 million marks. Let my shipyard build four battleships for you! I have paid off all the money I owe you." Qin Tian smiled.


    "Ah!" William II was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect Qin Tian to still have this idea.


    But he immediately frowned. The next-level battleship of the navy is very important. How could it be easily handed over to Qin Tian''s shipyard? Even if Qin Tian will invest huge sums of money in the shipyard, it still cannot change the fact that the Royal Shipyard is just a medium-sized shipyard. Even if the scale is expanded, it stillcks experience in building battleships. Besides, the construction of the navy''s capital ship is a matter of great importance, and the design has taken into ount the interests of major shipyards, as well as internal interests and so on. If William II did that, it would inevitably arouse strong opposition from those with vested interests. At that time, there will definitely be big problems.


    "Father, the Royal Shipyard has been losing money. If there are not enough orders, even if I spend a lot of money to expand the scale, it will be closed due to heavy losses. As for the Naval Technical Committee and other shipyards If they see how good the battleships we built are, what will they have to say? More importantly, this will save us a lot of time in catching up with the British.


    In addition, Father Emperor. The Naval Technical Committee is now dead. Although I don''t deny that in those years when the German Navy developed rapidly, the Naval Technical Committee yed a very important role. But now, their experience is outdated and still stuck in thest century. This is very detrimental to the future development of the German Imperial Navy. If the navy uses the battleship built by my shipyard as the capital ship of the next level, this is also a lesson for them. "


    Qin Tian earnestly persuaded. In order to get enough orders for his shipyard, Qin Tian also tried his best.


    King William II considered for a while, and finally nodded. He is also somewhat dissatisfied with the performance of the Naval Technical Committee in recent years.


    "Okay, Oscar, let''s do as you say! However, the prerequisite is that the performance of the battleships built by your shipyard must be the same as the data you promised, at least not too different. Otherwise, I won''t Receive those battleships!" William II said with a serious face.


    If the battleships built by Qin Tian are rubbish, they will naturally not be able to serve in the German Navy and be a burden to the fleet.


    "Don''t worry, father, there is absolutely no problem." Qin Tian assured, patting his chest.


    Subsequently, Qin Tian asked William II to name the new battleship. William II thought about it and named it the "Nassau-ss" battleship.

 Chapter 27: Deutsche Werft (for collection)

    "The inertia of history and the ability to correct errors are really powerful! Unexpectedly, the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships still appeared after going around. However, the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships I designed,pared with the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships of the German Navy in history. The Nassau-ss battleships are undoubtedly much stronger!" After leaving the office of King William II and returning to his room, Qin Tiany on his bed and said speechlessly.


    Under the decision of the wise and mighty William II, the four battleships built by Qin Tian''s shipyard in the future will be named the "Nassau-ss" battleships, the first ship "Nassau" and the second ship "West**" *, the third ship ''Rheind'', and the fourth ship ''Person''.


    Of course, these four battleships will be used to repay Qin Tian''s debt to the royal family. As for the next level of battleship that Qin Tian promised to donate to the navy, it can only be pushed back. Donate one of the next more powerful battleships to the German Navy. In this case, it will undoubtedly make Qin Tian pay a greater cost. However, by that time Qin Tian''s worth will be even more expensive. Qin Tian would not care about such a little money at all.


    After Christmas, Qin Tian became busy. William II sent someone to officially transfer the Royal Shipyard to Qin Tian. When Qin Tian signed his name on the transfer document, it meant that he became the owner of the shipyard. In addition, the loan of 120 million marks was also transferred to Qin Tian''s ount. However, William II put forward strict requirements, that is, the money must be used for the expansion of the shipyard, and it is strictly forbidden to be used for other aspects. Of course, Qin Tian would not have any objections to this.


    Regarding the management of the shipyard, William II asked Qin Tian to find Essen von Jonnerette. Essen von Jonareit rmended a candidate for Qin Tian, ??and that was Brutt. He is forty-two years old this year, and he was originally the deputy director of the Germania Shipyard. However, he left because of some things. But there is no denying his ability in managing the shipyard.


    Qin Tian met with Brutt under the introduction of Essen von Jonareit, and then decided to hire Brutt as the director of the Deutsche Shipyard under his name. What pleased Qin Tian was that Essen von Jonareit did not leave the Germania shipyard alone, but also brought a group of management and technical backbones with him. This undoubtedly saved Qin Tian a lot of trouble.


    Since the Royal Shipyard has been losing money year after year, he will not retain any of the original management of the factory. Originally, he still had a headache on how to make up for these loopholes, but the appearance of Brut undoubtedly solved all these problems.


    When changing ownership, Qin Tian also changed the name of the Royal Shipyard to Deutd Shipyard. Same name as Deutsche Welfare Lottery. In the future, Qin Tian will start more enterprises, such as the German Automobile Manufacturer, the German Aircraft Factory, etc., to form an industrial group named after Germany.


    Just after New Year''s Day, Qin Tian and Brutt boarded the train to Danzig. This time I went to Danzig to fully take over the Royal Shipyard, which has been renamed Deutd Shipyard.


    "Your Highness, I have carefully studied your design drawings of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship. I have to admit that this is an epoch-making design. However, it may be very difficult for the new technologies adopted to be a reality. "Brut was a little worried.


    On the "Nassau-ss" battleship designed by Qin Tian, ??the triple instation of main guns, oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, as well as the deployment of full-heavy artillery are all new technologies. Even for thoserge shipyards, it is not easy to implement these technologies immediately. Not to mention that the foundation of Deutsche Shipyard is still a medium-sized shipyard, even after expansion, its strength is still limited.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I know, but we still have enough time. The expansion of the shipyard will start immediately. In this way, construction can start in the second half of the year. It doesn''t matter if the technical strength is insufficient, we can slow down The speed of construction is enough to be in service before 1908. The required technology can be purchased immediately, or developed by yourself. In terms of talents, you can dig the corners of major shipyards. As long as there are people with real talents and practical knowledge, we can Can be hired with a high sry."


    "Your Highness, if this happens, I''m afraid it will further offend other shipyards!" Brut frowned.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t have the energy to target us soon. And the navy will recognize us. At that time, we will continuously receive orders from the navy, and they can only watch." Qin Tian said with a look on his face. smile.


    He believes that as long as their''Nassau-ss'' battleship can seed. Then, many people will be pped in the face. Especially the guys from the Naval Technical Committee. And the navy will naturally prefer to ce orders with their shipyards. Other shipyards, in order to get orders, naturally have to ask for theirs.


    "Okay, Your Highness." Brutt nodded. Now that Qin Tian has made a decision, he just needs to follow it.


    The Friedrich Royal Shipyard is located on the left bank of the Vist River, across from the Shuoxiao Shipyard. Both of these two shipyards have a history of more than 100 years, and they were originally owned by the Prussian royal family. Later, Shuoxiao Shipyard resold them to the outside world. However, its business philosophy obviously failed to keep up with the trend of historical development, so far it is still only a medium-sized shipyard with more than 300 workers.


    After Qin Tian and Brutt arrived here, they immediately called a meeting with the management personnel of the shipyard. Those mediocre managements were almost all cleaned up, leaving only a few truly capable people. As for ordinary workers, only a very small number of thorns were fired. The rest of them were still employed, which made these workers breathe a sigh of relief. After the shipyard was transferred out, they worried about losing their jobs. Fortunately, the new owner of the shipyard, Prince Oscar of the German Empire, does not seem to be a vicious person.


    After staying in the shipyard for two days, Qin Tian left the shipyard and returned to Berlin after handing over the responsibility for the future development of the shipyard to Brutt. He has other things to do.


    "Although the Deutsche Shipyard is still a gold swallowing beast. But soon, the whole of Europe will be shocked by it. The fate of the German Empire may be changed because of this."


    On the return train, Qin Tian thought secretly. This shipyard will soon begin to continuously build more new battleships, even aircraft carriers and submarines for the German Navy, to reverse the oue of the war for Germany.

 Chapter 28: crown prince dissatisfaction

    "Father, isn''t it inappropriate to transfer the Royal Shipyard to Oscar at such a low price! This has had a considerable impact on the interests of the royal family. Not to mention, you promised to lend him a loan Twenty million marks. In the end, he was allowed to pay with the battleships he built. In the history of the German Empire, there has never been such a precedent!" Crown Prince William looked angry and unwilling.


    King William II transferred the Royal Shipyard to Qin Tian, ??and loaned Qin Tian a huge sum of money, but he did not inform anyone else. However, as the crown prince, Crown Prince William was still able to know these things through his own channels. And this naturally made him very unwilling and dissatisfied.


    In the view of Crown Prince William, William II is clearly supporting Qin Tian with all his strength. Once Qin Tian seeds in the shipbuilding field, especially if the designed battleship is sessfully built and proves to be excellent in performance, Qin Tian''s prestige will inevitably increase, and he will even gain the support of the navy. In this case, it will have a huge impact on his session to the throne.


    Crown Prince William believes that William II''s support for Qin Tian in the recent period is too great. This made him very jealous. Even as the crown prince, he has never received such great support!


    William II gave Crown Prince William a cold look. He was bing more and more dissatisfied with the Crown Prince. Of course, this does not mean that he intends to rece the crown prince. After all, Crown Prince William is the first heir to the throne, and it is impossible to rece him without making any major mistakes. In particr, William II still loves this eldest son very much, and still has great expectations for him.


    "Prince, as the crown prince of the empire, as Oscar''s elder brother, are you so incapable? If you are narrow-minded, how can youmand the empire?" William II looked like he hated iron.


    "Ah! Father, I''m not jealous of Oscar, I''m just thinking about the interests of the royal family." Crown Prince William quickly exined. He did not expect that William II would be so tough on this issue that he would not tolerate any doubts from others. Of course, this also made Crown Prince William even more resentful towards Qin Tian. If it wasn''t for Qin Tian, ??he wouldn''t have been reprimanded by William II. You know, from childhood to adulthood, the number of times he was reprimanded by William II is one of the few.


    "Hmph! Prince, I have told you many times that as the crown prince of the empire, you must have a broad mind. A person''s talents are always limited. The development and prosperity of the empire requires Rely on arge number of elites and the people of the empire. If you are narrow-minded, how can you make those elites willingly work for you? How can you convince the public? I hope you will think about it, reflect on it, and get rid of these bad habits in the future!" William II said earnestly. He naturally hopes that his sessor can lead the entire empire to be stronger and stronger, instead of winning and declining. Therefore, he will do his best to train Crown Prince William to be a qualified heir.


    "Yes, Father, I understand!" Crown Prince William said with his head down.


    Of course, it is very difficult to say how much William II can listen to these words. Crown Prince William has inherited William II''s self-willed and conceited character very well, and he doesn''t listen to many other people''s opinions. Even if it was his father, the emperor of the German Empire, who advised him, it was the same. Such people are often self-centered. Even if you really did something wrong, you will only me others, not yourself.


    If it wasn''t because he was the eldest son of William II and had better luck than other princes, he might not be the crown prince of Germany at all! His ability was not much stronger than other princes.


    "Don''t mention the matter of the Royal Shipyard in the future. A medium-sized shipyard that has been losing money year after year can be transferred at a price of 50 million marks. It is better to use money to subsidize the interests of the royal family. As for the loan to Oscar, it is also calcted as interest. As for the battleship built by Oscar as the next-level battleship of the navy, there is a prerequisite. That is to build The battleships in China must be really powerful battleships, and they must be able to meet the design data. If not, I will certainly not allow those battleships to be the next-level battleships of the navy. All the funds spent must be It was paid by Oscar. In charge of it, with the profitability of Deutsche Welfare Lottery, this is nothing at all.


    If the performance of the battleships built by Oscar is indeed very good, it will be very beneficial to enhance the strength of the German Navy. After all, our enemy is too powerful, we must take all means to have the possibility of defeating our enemy. Those battleships built by Oscar will be an opportunity for us, and we must seize it. What''s more, even if it fails, we have no loss at all. "


    In order to dissipate the jealousy in Crown Prince William''s heart, William II still exined.


    Crown Prince William nodded, he naturally knew that Crown Prince William did this for the benefit of the German Empire. However, in his heart he was dissatisfied with Qin Tian''s continuous sess, and he even had a vague feeling that if Qin Tian was allowed to continue to develop, it would definitely pose any threat to his throne. It''s just that, in front of William II, he didn''t dare to show it anymore. Compared with Qin Tian, ??who has already shown outstanding talents in the fields ofmerce and shipbuilding, his only advantage may be his status as crown prince and the favor of William II.


    If he loses the favor of William II, how can hepete with Qin Tian!


    Crown Prince William was lectured by William II for more than an hour before he found a reason to leave.


    After returning to his room, the smile on Crown Prince William''s face disappeared immediately. Instead, there was a ferocious face, making that handsome face look so fierce.


    "Damn it! Father is too partial to actually support that guy Oscar. Oscar can no longer be allowed to continue to develop. Otherwise, the world will only know that there is an outstanding prince Oscar in the royal family, and they don''t know about me, the German Empire. Crown Prince." William II had a grim expression on his face.


    Qin Tian''s continuous sess has indeed made William II feel a great sense of crisis.

 Chapter 29: foreign expansion

    "Carl, how is thepany doing now?" As soon as he returned to Deutsche Welfare Lottery, Qin Tian went to the general manager Karl''s office.


    Now, Qin Tian is a person who has huge debts, and the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company has be his only source of funds to repay these debts. Of course he is very concerned about the development of thepany. The greater the profit of the welfare lotterypany, the more funds Qin Tian will have to invest in other fields. That way, he doesn''t have to worry about huge debts.


    Qin Tian now feels that it is undoubtedly very difficult to promote the development of Germany''s military power by himself. It might be much easier if he was the emperor or crown prince of the German Empire. But it is a pity that these two positions are probably not destined for him. Crown Prince William''s session to the throne now appears to be very secure. In addition, Qin Tian knew that William II still had a long lifespan, and he lived until 1941 in another time and space.


    "Your Highness, ourpany has been developing steadily. At present, the sales of Shuangseqiu lottery tickets ount for at least half of the entire German lottery market. Qin Tian''s lotterypany is almost squeezed out by us." Carl von Jonareit had a smile on his face.


    The more profits the welfare lotterypany makes, the more profits they can share, naturally.


    Qin Tian nodded. The rapid development of the Welfare Lottery Company was not beyond his expectation. Especially when the winner of one of the five million generals made the whole of Germany known through newspapers, it made others feel itchy. Even those who did not buy lottery tickets will be moved by seeing ordinary people be lucky and be rich overnight. This also makes the lottery market in Germany continue to expand, and the benefits of welfare lotterypanies will naturally increase.


    In addition, the two-color ballunched by the welfare lotterypany has a lot of small prizes besides the big prize. Especially as long as a blue ball is selected, there will be five marks. This made many lottery yers have an idea about this. After all, if you can win a small prize this time, maybe you can win a big prize next time? This naturally makes Shuangseqiu the favorite lottery for German lottery yers.


    "However, Your Highness. After all, the German market is still too small. Although,pared to other countries, this is a big market. But I already feel that our development will enter a bottleneck before long." Carl I am not dazzled by the huge profits thepany is now making. Now is not the time to sleep on theurels.


    "Carl, the German market is only so big. After the domestic market has gradually entered the bottleneck, we have only two ways to expand our ie. The first is to implement a new lottery game to further earn more from the pockets of lottery yers. However, the effect of this method is very limited. In addition, if lottery yers invest too much money in lottery purchases, it will have some adverse effects on the German economy. We cannot kill the chicken and take the eggs. Even if To implement a new lottery game, you also need to have a n." Qin Tian said.


    "If this is the case, then, Your Highness, we cannot choose the first option for the time being." Carl sighed.


    "Then, now there is only the second solution. That is to expand to foreign markets. Increase our profits by expanding sales." Qin Tian said. With the German lottery market already at its peak, outward expansion is inevitable.


    "Well, Your Highness, we should indeed expand outward. Although Germany has a poption of 70 million, it''s not that much. Russia''s poption is muchrger than ours. The poption of Austria-Hungary is not much smaller than ours. In addition, Britain, France, Italy and Spain all haverge poptions. If we can enter the lottery market in these ces, it will definitely bring us huge profits, even much greater than the profits in the domestic market. "Carl nodded.


    He became the general manager of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, so he couldn''t just divide the profits and do nothing. Otherwise, he would be too ipetent as the general manager.


    Carl has also thought about expanding abroad for a long time. However, he has not yet decided which countries to expand to first.


    "Your Highness, there are so many countries in Europe, which countries should we expand to first? If we expand at the same time, our human and financial resources may not be enough." Carl was a little worried.


    Qin Tian pondered for a while, and then said: "The first round of expansion targets should be the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Italy! No matter what, these two countries are our allies. As the prince of the German Empire, my name is If morepanies enter their countries to develop, they should also give some face. These two countries have a lot of poption, if they are manipted well, they should be able to make a lot of profits."


    Carl nodded. Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy have long formed the Triple Alliance. Although there are many contradictions within the alliance, everyone is always an ally in name. Although the Italians are half-hearted, they don''t have much credit to speak of. But Austria-Hungary was a staunch ally of Germany. If the German Welfare Lottery Company wants to enter the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there should be no problem. As for Italy, although there will be some resistance, the problem should not be too great.


    "The goal of the second round of expansion is Britain and France. These two countries are highly developed economies. The people are rtively wealthy, and the lottery yers and potential customer groups are rtivelyrge. If we can sessfully enter these two countries If it is a country, this will bring us huge profits." Qin Tian said.


    In less than ten years, the war is about to break out. If it is possible to make a lot of profits from Britain and France through the German Welfare Lottery Company. This will be of great help to enhance the strength of Germany and weaken the strength of Britain and France. Use the money of the British and French to build warships, cannons, nes and tanks for Germany, and then go to Britain and France in the future. Perhaps there is nothing more tragic for Britain and France than this.


    "The third round of expansion targets are the remaining countries. If the first and second rounds of expansion are sessful, we will have enough financial resources to carry out the rest of the expansion." Qin Tian smiled Said.


    Once the expansion to the whole of Europe ispleted, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company will be a giant in the lottery industry in the whole of Europe and even the world, and the profits it will obtain will also be astronomical.

 Chapter 30: Krupp (for collection)

    "Your Highness, you seem to have forgotten an important country." Carl said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Qin Tian was taken aback.


    "The United States on the other side of the ocean. It is thergest country whose industrial output value has surpassed ours. That country has a poption of more than 90 million, or even nearly 100 million. Once we can enter that market and sell well, we will get The profit will be amazing." Carl looked solemn.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Indeed, the United States is a very important market. If we can seed there, we can indeed obtain veryrge profits."


    Of course Qin Tian will not forget the United States. The industrial strength of this country is already number one in the world. Although in many advanced technologies, they are still unable topare with Europe. However, its terrifying industrial production capacity has been clearly revealed. It is difficult topare with other countries.


    The United States in the future will be a superpower that dominates the world. This chosen country has a superior geographical location, is separated by two oceans, and is surrounded by small countries, so it is impossible to pose a threat to them. At the same time, the hugend, rich resources, andrge poption make the United States have all the conditions to be an industrial power. In addition to the First World War and the Second World War, the whole of Europe was smashed. This naturally gave the Americans, who made a lot of war windfalls, the opportunity to be a superpower with a huge amount of money.


    If Qin Tian can help Germany reverse the fate of defeat in World War I. Then, it can be predicted that the United States will be Germany''s great enemy. This made Qin Tian full of wariness towards this country.


    "Carl, the first round of expansion, let''s start as soon as possible. The United States is also included in the first round of expansion countries. I hope that by the second half of the year, we can sessfully enter these countries. The second round of expansion, next year It will start in the first half of the year. The third round of expansion will start in the second half of next year. We will strive to develop our lotterypany into a giant in the lottery industry within three years. By then, we will all gain considerable profits." Qin Heaven is full of expectations for the development of Deutsche Lottery, which will be an inexhaustible gold mine. All of his development ns require huge financial support from the Deutsche Welfare Lottery.


    "Okay, Your Highness." Karl was also attracted by Qin Tian''s blueprint for the future. Once all expansion goals are achieved, Deutsche Welfare Lottery will be a behemoth. And as the general manager of thepany, you will get great achievements. Of course, huge profits can also be obtained from it.


    The German market alone can bring Karl tens of millions of profits every year. If it expands to the whole of Europe, and even includes the Americas, then the profit will probably be multiplied several times! It is foreseeable that this field will be a field of huge profits.


    "By the way, Karl. In order to reduce troubles when entering foreign markets, it is best to attract some local tycoons to join us. However, in terms of profit distribution, we can reduce the local welfare investment and transfer the money that originally belonged to the royal family to us. We will distribute the part of the profits to them. Only after all those local snakes are tied to our chariot, will our local development be guaranteed." Qin Tian urged.


    Although, this will share some of the profits. But from Qin Tian''s point of view, it was worth it. With the support of local local snakes, it is easier to carry out various tasks and is less likely to be resisted. The name of Qin Tian, ??the prince of the German Empire, may y a certain role in Germany and the United States. However, in countries such as Britain, France and the United States, I am afraid that there is not much deterrence.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Karl nodded.


    After entrusting Karl with the responsibility for the expansion of the Welfare Lottery Company, Qin Tian put his main energy on the Deutsche Shipyard. The "Nassau-ss" battleship is his first step in enhancing the military strength of the German Navy and even Germany as a whole. This step must be sessful. As long as this step is sessful, it will be easier for him to influence the development of Germany''s military power in the future. After all, with a precedent, it will naturally be more persuasive.


    After Brutt became the general manager of Deutsche Shipyard, he has fully started the expansion of the shipyard. A lot of money was poured down, so that the construction of the new slipway began. Staff recruitment has also started. From several other shipyards, Brut began to poach the wall like crazy. In particr, the Germania shipyard where he worked before has be the hardest hit area.


    This kind of behavior naturally made other shipyards very dissatisfied. However, with Qin Tian''s support, Brutt is naturally confident. With sufficient financial support and Qin Tian''s backing, the development of Deutd Shipyard is improving with each passing day. It is estimated that it will not be long before they will be able to build battleships. The "Nassau-ss" battleship will be the water test of the German shipyard. Of course, even if it is a water test, it is a big deal to build four ships at a time.


    Once Deutsche Shipyard seeds, it will be a disaster for other shipyards. This will mean that it will be difficult for them to obtain orders for the Navy''srge battleships. Just relying on orders for some small and medium-sized warships, they can''t get enough to eat at all!


    Of course, if the "Nassau-ss" battleship is to be sessfully built and the design data can be achieved on paper, there are undoubtedly many problems that need to be resolved.


    Regarding steam turbines, Qin Tian has asked Brutt to send someone to America. The American engineer Curtis single-stage steam turbine is very suitable. As for the Parsons steam turbine of the British engineer, don''t think about it, the British will definitely not sell this technology to Germany. The Curtis steam turbine in the United States has be the only way for Germany to obtain this technology.


    In addition to power, the main gun and armor are also problems that gue Qin Tian. Three 305mm main guns, preferably 50 times the caliber, can make the main guns of the battleship have more powerful armor-piercing capabilities. In addition, the armor of battleships also requires stronger defense. In Germany, these two problems seem to be solved only by Krupp.


    "Carl, help me contact Krupp. I will visit tomorrow!" Qin Tian ordered.


    Krupp is a huge enterprise group in Germany. It not only includes armspanies, but also steelpanies and shipyards. It spans multiple fields and is definitely the toprge industrial group in Germany.

 Chapter 31: cooperate

    Early the next morning, Qin Tian arrived at the Krupp headquarters by car. Because Karl had already made an appointment in advance, when Qin Tian arrived, Miss Beta Krupp, the current helm of the Krupppany, was already waiting at the entrance of the building.


    "Miss Krupp, I''m really sorry for the long wait!" Qin Tian apologized.


    The Krupp family has always been the pir of German militarism and is favored by the country''s highest authorities. It is the tradition of this family to keep time, follow discipline and follow orders. Taking meal time as an example, breakfast is at 7:15, and those who arrive at 7:16 will find that the restaurant is closed and others have already started eating. In addition, even in the severe winter, the Krupp family members refused to turn on the firece, deliberately making the office cold so as not to be listless... It can be said that this family ispletely a standard model.


    "Your Highness, it is an honor for the Krupp family and the entirepany that you cane to our Krupppany. Now the entire German Empire is spreading your legend. I think you are an unparalleled business genius. I also I have long wanted to discuss business exchanges with you." Beta Krupp smiled.


    "Miss Krupp, this is also my honor." Qin Tian was very humble.


    Beta Krupp, granddaughter of Krupp founder Alfred Krupp, daughter of the second-generation president Friedrich Alfred Krupp. In 1902, Krupp''s second-generation president, Friedrich Alfred Krupp,mitted suicide because of a homosexual scandal exposed by the press, leaving only one daughter, Beta Krupp. However, it is too inconceivable in Germany that the Krupp weapons empire is controlled by young women. Krupp is too important to Germany. Most of the naval guns of the navy and the artillery of the army are produced by Krupp.


    Qin Tian knew that next year Wilhelm II would personally choose a husband for Beta Krupp. The Prussian diplomat Gustav von Pollen Under Halbahey will be thest candidate. Of course, after Gustav entered the Krupp family and took control of the Krupppany, it also enabled the Krupppany to start a new round of development and be the world''s top arms group.


    Of course, Krupp is still under the leadership of him, Ms. Krupp, and is working hard to maintain it.


    Led by Ms. Beta Krupp, Qin Tian began to visit the headquarters of Krupp. In fact, it''s just thepany''s headquarters. There are no factories and production workshops, and there is nothing to see. The only thing that can be experienced is probably the corporate culture of Krupp. The frugal, diligent and rigorous work style made Qin Tian sigh with emotion. This may be the reason why Krupp was able to seed.


    After a brief visit, Qin Tian and Ms. Beta Krupp returned to the office.


    "Your Highness, what is the purpose of your visit this time?" Beta Krupp asked straight to the point when there were only the two of them left in the office.


    Although Qin Tian is young, the German Welfare Lottery Company founded by Qin Tian has already been hailed as the most profitablepany in the entire German Empire. One year''s profit, even the huge Krupppany may not be able topare with it.


    "Miss Krupp, this time I am here to ce an order with yourpany." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "ce an order? What does His Royal Highness need to buy?" Miss Beta Krupp asked in surprise.


    Qin Tian''s purchase of the Royal Shipyard is currently only known to a very small number of people.


    "Miss Krupp, I have acquired the Royal Shipyard from the royal family. And it has been renamed Deutd Shipyard."


    "The Royal Shipyard, the shipyard in Danzig?" Beta Krupp frowned. Royal Shipyard is nothing more than a medium-sized shipyard. This is too small for Miss Beta Krupp.


    "His Royal Highness, is this going to get involved in the shipbuilding industry? The steel required by the Royal Shipyard is purchased directly from us. I promise, I will give His Royal Highness the best price." In the view of Beta Krupp, the Royal The shipyard is just a medium-sized shipyard, and it doesn''t use much steel every year.


    "In this case, that would be the best. It is expected that from the second half of the year, we will officially start building ships. It is estimated that we will need about 80,000 tons of steel, including 20,000 tons of armor steel. What we need is The highest quality armor steel." Qin Tian was very satisfied. So much steel, especially armor steel, requires a lot of money. Miss Beta Krupp can give the most favorable price, which will undoubtedly save him a lot of money.


    "Huh? So much steel? There are 20,000 tons of armor steel?" Miss Beta Krupp was shocked. Obviously she realized that because of her words, Krupp would lose a lot of profits.


    "His Royal Highness, isn''t the Royal Shipyard a medium-sized shipyard? Why does it need so much steel?" Miss Beta Krupp asked.


    "Yes, Miss Krupp. The Royal Shipyard is indeed only a medium-sized shipyard. However, Deutsche Werft is arge shipyard. After I bought the Royal Shipyard, I invested hundreds of millions of marks in its maintenance. Expansion. So, this shipyard has been reborn." Qin Tian smiled happily. He was very happy to be able to take advantage of a strong business woman like Miss Beta Krupp.


    Miss Beta Krupp nodded, although she lost a lot of profits because of her promise. However, there is still a profit in the end. Moreover, Qin Tian''s order quantity is sorge, the cooperation between the two parties will definitely not be less in the future. If you establish a long-term cooperative rtionship, you will definitely be able to obtain more lucrative profits.


    "His Royal Highness is really generous! You can invest huge sums of money to expand the shipyard. You must be able to seed in this industry." Ms. Beta Krupp said.


    "Miss Krupp, in addition to steel and armor steel, I also hope to order a batch of naval guns from Krupp. This is the design drawing. I believe there is absolutely no big problem for Krupp Yes." From the briefcase, Qin Tian put the blueprint of the triple-mounted 305mm 50-caliber main gun on the coffee table.


    Krupp can be said to be the best artillery manufacturer in Germany. If Qin Tian wants to order a 305mm naval gun, looking for them is the best choice.


    "Naval gun? Triple-mounted 305mm main gun, or fifty times the caliber?" Beta Krupp frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 32: caliber is truth

    "His Royal Highness, Krupp has justpleted the development of the 280mm main gun. We have sessfully implemented rapid-fire on the 280mm main gun, which has greatly improved the rate of fire. If it is a 305mm main gun If so, there are only old-fashioned 305mm main guns at present. In addition, we have never manufactured a triple-mounted 305mm main gun. Our engineers believe that when the main gun salvo is formed, the muzzle storm formed will affect the uracy of the main gun. It has a fatal impact." Miss Beta Krupp shook her head.


    "Miss Krupp, Krupp represents the most advanced artillery manufacturing level in Germany. I believe that Krupp will be able to manufacture naval guns that meet my requirements." Qin Tian shook his head. Although the 280mm main gun is good, the armor-piercing ability is too weak after all.


    Although, the armor-piercing capability of the 280mm main gun manufactured by Krupp even surpasses the 305mm main gun of the British Navy. However, Qin Tian was still not satisfied with it. You know, in another time and space. Among the several dreadnoughts of the German Navy, the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships are equipped with 280mm main guns, and the following battleships, except for the ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships which are equipped with 380mm main guns, the rest are equipped with 305 mm main gun. The battleships of the British Navy are equipped with 305mm main guns, 343mm main guns and 381mm main guns. In terms of the caliber of the main gun, the German Navy is at a disadvantage. Despite the good performance, the performance of the main guns of the German Navy is no worse than that of the British Navy. But if the German Navy can notg behind the British in terms of caliber from the beginning, this will undoubtedly make the German Navy''s battleships more powerful.


    In future naval battles, it can pose a greater threat to the British Navy. You must know that the British Navy originally sacrificed defense in pursuit of firepower and speed. In front of the powerful main gun of the German Navy, this is clearly a dumpling with thin skin and big stuffing.


    "Your Highness, this is really too difficult. The triple 305mm 50-caliber main gun you requested ispletely beyond our current capabilities." Ms. Beta Krupp shook her head. Now the main naval gun promoted by Krupp is still 280mm and 45 times the caliber. It was more than a star and a half behind the 305 mm 50-caliber main gun that Qin Tian requested.


    Although, with Krupp''s scientific research strength, if it invests a huge amount of money, it may not be impossible to develop the main gun requested by Qin Tian in a short period of time. However, such an investment is somewhat toorge.


    "Miss Krupp, our purchase quantity will exceed 12 seats and 36 doors. And this is only the first phase. Maybe we will purchase some in the second phase. Such a quantity is already veryrge!" Qin God persuaded.


    "More than 12 seats and 36 doors?" Beta Krupp was lost in thought. Forrge-caliber artillery, such a purchase quantity is not too small. However, after investing a huge amount of money in research and development, Krupp will not make any profits in this regard, and may even experience certain losses.


    "Miss Krupp, although Krupp is the top arms manufacturer in Germany, I have to admit thatpared with the British armspany, we havegged behind seriously in terms of the caliber of the main gun. The British The new 305mm main gun is probably finalized. They have even started research and development of arger caliber main gun. If we don''t catch up, we will be left farther behind by the British. In this way, once the war breaks out , we may be at a disadvantage. I am afraid this is not what Miss Krupp wants to see!" Qin Tian said.


    The Krupp family and the German Empire have long been tied together, the so-called prosperity and prosperity, and the loss and loss. Once the German Empire fails in future wars, the Krupp family will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    If war breaks out in the future, the Krupp family naturally hopes that the German Empire can win. In this way, their arms empire can also gain greater benefits along with Germany''s victory. After all, once a war starts, a lot of weapons and ammunition are needed. It is obviously impossible for the country to immediately take out cash to purchase in the middle of a war. It is often only after the end of the war that it is paid out of the war dividend. Once you lose, you will naturally lose everything.


    Miss Beta Krupp did not make a decision immediately, but thought it over carefully. Indeed, in terms of the 305mm main gun ordered by Qin Tian, ??Krupp hardly has much profit in scientific research. But if Qin Tian continues to order morerge-caliber main guns, Krupp will still be profitable after all. However, because of the huge investment in research and development, the profit will not be toorge.


    Of course, many times the ounts cannot be calcted like this. Although on the surface they don''t make much profit, they can make up for it in other ways.


    "His Royal Highness, is Deutd Shipyard ordering so much steel, armor, and main guns to build the next-level battleship for the navy? However, I have not received relevant information!" Ms. Beta Krupp frowned. He frowned.


    If the German Navy starts building the next level of capital ships, it will definitely be a big deal. Judging from the information Ms. Beta Krupp received, it seems that the Navy has no such n. Thest three of the German Navy''s "Brunswick-ss" battleships, as well as the "Deutd-ss" battleships, are still under intense construction. At least until these battleships under construction are almostpleted, they will not consider the next level of battleships.


    Qin Tian nodded: "That''s true. However, I started the construction first because of mymitment to the navy. However, if the battleship I built is approved by the navy, then it will be the navy''s next-level ship. Capital ships. Even the capital ships of the next level will be built by my shipyard.


    I hope to have a long-term cooperation with Krupp. Because this is very beneficial to both of us. "


    "Your Highness, can you guarantee that the battleship you build will definitely win the favor of the navy?" Miss Beta Krupp looked serious.


    "Of course, if I can''t be epted by the navy, then I have to repay the debt of 200 million marks. Although, that is nothing to me. However, 200 million marks is a big amount after all." Qin Tianyi Confidence in the face.


    Beta Krupp hesitated for a moment, and a sh of determination shed in his eyes: "Okay, Your Royal Highness, I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    "Happy cooperation, Miss Krupp. Soon you will find that you have made a wise choice today. However, I still want to remind miss that the caliber is the truth. The caliber of the main gun must be continuously expanded. It is best to Fifty times the caliber. In this case, it will be more powerful." Qin Tian reminded.


    Beta? Krupp nodded heavily.

 Chapter 33: Power Company (for collection)

    In naval battles, the main gun has arger caliber, which is undoubtedly cheaper. Qin Tian hopes that Ms. Beta Krupp and other leaders of Krupp in the future can understand this and increase research onrge-caliber main guns so that Germany can no longer be defeated by the British in this regard. Leave behind.


    It can be a time and space, and the German navy is undoubtedly at a disadvantage in terms of the caliber of the main gun. Against the British 305mm main gun, 343mm main gun and 381mm main gun with 280mm main gun, 305mm main gun and 380mm main gun. Although, the excellent quality of the German military industry made it possible for the German Navy to deal with the British with smaller caliber main guns. Coupled with the British Navy''s shell fuze problem, the German Navy has an even greater advantage. But if the German Navy''s main gun caliber is not weaker than that of the British Navy at the beginning, wouldn''t it have a greater chance of winning?


    Now, Qin Tian undoubtedly hopes to promote the elerated development of Germany''s military industry by his own power. So that Germany can have a greater chance of winning in future wars.


    "I hope Miss Krupp can follow her promise and speed up the development ofrge-caliber main guns!" Qin Tian couldn''t help but think after getting on the car for the return trip. Although Miss Beta Krupp is an outstanding female businessman, she is stillcking in courage. It is a pity that Gustav has not joined the Krupp family yet. Otherwise, with Gustav Krupp, there would be fewer problems. As a leader who can lead the Krupp military industry empire to a new height, Gustav Krupp is undoubtedly more farsighted.


    Qin Tian gave Krupp two years to develop a new type ofrge-caliber main gun. The expansion at Deutsche Werft will not bepleted until the second half of the year. At that time, the construction of the "Nassau-ss" battleship will start. For the German shipyard that has never had experience in building battleships, two years should be almost enough tounch the "Nassau-ss" battleship. At that time, therge-caliber main gun developed by Krupp will just catch up with the outfitting.


    An excellent battleship should achieve a bnce of speed, firepower and defense. Too much emphasis on a certain aspect of performance will greatly reduce the performance of the battleship.


    Both the armor and the main guns were handed over to the Krupppany, which basically solved the defense and firepower problems of the "Nassau-ss" battleships. As long as Krupp can fulfill its promise and does not lose the chain at critical times, there should be no problems.


    Next, the remaining element is speed, which is directly determined by the power system of the battleship.


    The "Nassau-ss" battleship designed by Qin Tian uses abination of oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. In this way, the power of the battleship can be maximized, making the battleship have stronger power, faster speed, and longer cruising range.


    As for steam turbines, Qin Tian has already sent people to the United States to purchase Curtis steam turbine rted technologies. Now, the steam turbine invented by Curtis has not received much attention. It also made hispany miserable. In the case of imminent bankruptcy, it is undoubtedly the best time to start. Facing the purchase from Germany, Curtis had no choice but to ept it.


    As long as a full set of rted technologies is obtained, and German engineers are called to carry out research and development, it is bound to be possible to develop a steam turbine with more powerful performance on this basis.


    As for the oil-fired boiler, Qin Tian had to entrust Sulzer Boiler Company, thergest boiler manufacturer for German military warships, to carry out research and development. Oil-fired boilers are much more powerful than coal-fired boilers. On a battleship, it is obviously easier to store fuel oil than coal.


    Although Germanycks oil, German boiler manufacturers also have technical reserves in oil-fired boilers. However, this is not suitable for the national conditions of Germany. Therefore, the boilers manufactured before are almost all coal-fired boilers. After all, Germany''s Ruhr area has abundant coal support, unlike oil, which needs to be imported from abroad. There is no need to worry about being stuck in the neck after the war breaks out.


    Qin Tian ced an order for 48 oil-fired boilers to Sulzer Boiler Company in one go, which greatly encouraged Sulzer Company. With 48 oil-fired boilers, the profit is not low. Even they still need to invest money in research and development of some key technologies. But this is nothing to Sulzer Boiler Company.


    What''s more, Qin Tian also guaranteed that the 48 boilers were only the first batch of orders. In the future, Deutsche Shipyard will purchase more oil-fired boilers. Of course, Qin Tian also asked Sulzer Boiler Company to invest more funds in research and development in order to develop boilers with better performance.


    As the tonnage of warships increases, the armor will be thicker and the weight of the main gun will also be heavier. Under such circumstances, more powerful boilers and steam turbines are needed to drive them. Otherwise, the speed of the battleship will be seriously affected.


    In actualbat, there will be a situation where you cannot catch up with the enemy ship, and at the same time cannot escape the pursuit of the enemy ship, and this is almost fatal.


    Sulzer Boiler Company, of course, fully agreed to Qin Tian''s request, and they also hope to reach a cooperation agreement with the big customer Deutsche Werft. In this way, they can make greater profits.


    At the end of January 1905, Qin Tian left Berlin and went to Augsburg in Bavaria. His purpose at this time is to find a technical expert to join his newpany.


    That''s right, Qin Tian is now nning to establish his own newpany. The name has already been thought of, it is called Deutsche Dynamics Manufacturing Company. Thepany''s main products will be various engines, including automobile engines, steam turbines for warships, aircraft engines, and diesel engines for submarines.


    However, although thepany has been registered, it has already begun to recruit people. But the newpanycks the technical masters who can hold the scene. Qin Tian had no choice but to turn his mind to Diesel, the father of the diesel engine.


    As the inventor of the diesel engine, Diesel is undoubtedly a genius. Because of his invention, human beings can achieve a leap in the field of engines. If he can join Qin Tian''spany, it will undoubtedly enable Qin Tian to achieve greater achievements in the field of diesel engines. The engines of future tanks and submarines will all need to be powered by diesel engines.


    Of course, Qin Tian also has another purpose, which is to save Diesel, a genius, from dying prematurely.

 Chapter 34: Diesel

    Diesel is undoubtedly one of the greatest inventors in the field of internalbustion engines. The diesel engine he invented had a huge impact on the society ofter generations. Taking Diesel under hismand in advance will ensure that he will greatly lead his opponents in the field of diesel engines in the future.


    Diesel engines are widely used, but what Qin Tian values ??most is the application in tanks, armored vehicles, heavy trucks and submarines. These are inseparable from the military field.


    Diesel''s full name is Rudolf? Diesel was born in Paris, France in March 1858. Parents are German workers working in France. After France and Germany turned against each other, the Diesel family was deported back to Germany. Family life also became difficult.


    In 1879, Diesel, who was only 21 years old, graduated from University. Became a refrigeration professional engineer. At work, Diesel deeply felt that the efficiency of the steam engine at that time was extremely low, and he had the idea of ??designing a new type of engine. After saving some money, Diesel quit his job as a refrigeration engineer and started an engineboratory of his own.


    After many failures, Diesel''s experiment finally seeded. In 1892, Diesel was finally able to show the world what he had achieved - a practical diesel-poweredpression ignition engine. This kind of engine has high power, low fuel consumption, can use low-quality fuel, and shows brilliant development prospects. Diesel then threw himself into the business venture of diesel engine production. Unfortunately, as a good engineer, Dieselcked business acumen. He was getting into trouble financially. In 1913 Diesel was on the verge of bankruptcy. This summer, Diesel suddenly disappeared while taking a ferry in the English Channel. It is believed that hemitted suicide by throwing himself into the sea.


    Qin Tian went to Augsburg this time, hoping to save Diesel and change his fate. At the same time, he was also a scientist who kept a national treasure for Germany.


    As the thirdrgest city in Bavaria, Augsburg is rtively prosperous. Qin Tian went directly to Diesel''s office ording to the address he had inquired before.


    Diesel''s office is located in the suburbs, because the rent there is cheaper. It is said to be an office, but it is actually an abandoned factory. It was here that Diesel conducted countless experiments and invented the diesel engine.


    However, although Diesel seeded. However, themercial operation of the diesel engine he invented was not smooth, and the market eptance was not high, and no buyers were even found. This also made the investors who had been funding Diesel''s research before stop supporting Diesel because they could not see the hope of making a profit. As a result, Diesel was on the brink of bankruptcy.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Diesel there?" Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning after finding the ce. Of course, he can also understand. The fate of Diesel''s life was rough, and it is inevitable that he is living in distress now.


    Not long after, the door opened. A middle-aged man in ck overalls appeared in front of Qin Tian.


    "I am, who are you?" The middle-aged man frowned, he didn''t know the young man in front of him.


    "Mr. Diesel, hello, I came here just because of the reputation. I heard that you invented an engine with high power, low fuel consumption, and can use low-quality fuel." Qin Tian asked.


    Diesel nodded, this is no secret.


    e in!"


    After entering the yard, Qin Tian found that it was even more messy inside. Engine parts were piled up everywhere, and the oil gave off a foul smell. It can be seen that the working conditions here are very simple.


    "That''s the diesel engine I developed. However, not many people in the market ept it." Diesel''s eyes looked a little bleak.


    Qin Tian nodded, Diesel''s current situation can be described as very bad. Although the diesel engine designed by Diesel can be called an epoch-making product. However, it was criticized and excluded bypetitors. Coupled with Diesel''sck of business acumen, he lost a lot of money in stocks, making his life in trouble.


    Qin Tian looked at the diesel engine that could be called crude. However, he knew that any invention and creation, the things developed at the beginning, would not be so beautiful. With the continuous advancement of science and technology, it can naturally be improved in all aspects.


    "Mr. Diesel, this is a good invention, and I am very optimistic about its application prospects." Qin Tian said.


    "I believe it too, but unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''tst until that day." Diesel''s eyes were full of despair.


    "No, Mr. Diesel, I believe you will ovee the difficulties." Qin Tian said firmly.


    Diesel was taken aback for a moment, as if he hadn''t thought about why Qin Tian was so confident.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Oscar, the fifth name of Kaiser Wilhelm II of the German Empire. At the same time, Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company and Deutsche Shipyard are also my industries. In addition, I have just registered apany called Deutsche Engine Works I hope you can join us." Qin Tian looked solemn.


    "What? Prince Oscar?" Diesel was dumbfounded.


    Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, of course Diesel knows that thispany is known as the most profitablepany. Although Deutsche Werft does not know, if it is really apany owned by Prince Oscar, the scale will obviously not be so small.


    "Hello, Your Royal Highness!" Diesel wanted to reach out to shake Qin Tian''s hand, but when he realized that his hand was full of engine oil, he quickly retracted it.


    "Hello, Mr. Diesel. Would you like to join mypany? I can purchase your technology patents and give you enough research and development funds to continue your research! The initial price is set at five million Mark. Of course, if you are not satisfied, we can talk again." Qin Tian was very generous about this. Although he is now heavily in debt. However, with the support of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, he does not have much financial pressure.


    "Five million marks?" Diesel was shocked. This is undoubtedly a sky-high price for him. You know, when he was the richest, his worth did not exceed one million marks.


    "If you agree, I can build a research and development center in Augsburg, and the future factory can also be ced here. In this way, you don''t have to leave your hometown. However, I hope you can continue to develop diesel engines and study A diesel engine with higher reliability, greater power, and smaller volume. I believe that the future of this engine will be very bright!"

 Chapter 35: Moroccan crisis

    Under Qin Tian''s sincere invitation, Diesel agreed to join Qin Tian''s engine manufacturingpany. Qin Tian bought all the patents of Diesel''s diesel engine at a price of five million marks.


    At the same time, Qin Tian hired Diesel as the chief engineer of the Diesel Engine Division of Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company, responsible for further research on diesel engines. Soon, Qin Tian will invest at least 20 million marks to build a research and development center and factory in Augsburg, so as to be able to produce highly reliable diesel engines as soon as possible.


    In May 1905, Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company was formally established. In addition to the previously established Diesel Engine Division, there are also Steam Turbine Division and Gasoline Engine Division. In the future, there will be an aero-engine division. To ensure that they can fully cover the three aspects of sea,nd and air. Of course, Qin Tian still values ??military use. After the army enters the era of mechanization in the future, there will be a great demand for various high-power engines, which will be rted to thebat effectiveness of the army. Starting theyout from now on will undoubtedly ensure that Germany will be ahead of all countries in the world in this regard.


    Qin Tian''s career has officially entered a period of rapid development. Deutsche Shipyard is starting arge-scale expansion. With massive capital investment, this medium-sized shipyard that has been established for hundreds of years is undergoing earth-shaking changes. Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company, although it has only just started. However, in the field of diesel engines and steam turbines, because of the acquisition of aplete set of technologies, it has already been at the forefront of the world. Qin Tian is organizing engineers to conduct research on the Curtis steam turbine technology obtained from the United States, trying to understand it as soon as possible, and then create arge steam turbine that can be used on battleships, so that the battleships they build can have faster speeds.


    Although Qin Tian knew that this road was very difficult. However, he also enjoys the feeling of changing the world in his own right. Even now, his influence on Germany and the history of the world is still very small. But Qin Tian believed that this was a very good start. As long as he can continue to develop, the influence he can produce will increase. Before long, Germany will also undergo tremendous changes because of him. Of course, the inertia of history is still very strong. Qin Tian is not sure whether Germany will win the war and change the future destiny because of Qin Tian''s appearance. All he can do is to do his best so that Germany can win.


    While Qin Tian''s career was developing rapidly, Germany encountered a diplomatic crisis. German diplomacy suffered a major failure. The entire German society was filled with righteous indignation. This also made the world situation be tense.


    Moro, a country located in northwest Africa. Western powers have invaded Moro since the 15th century. After entering the 20th century, the situation in Moro became more chaotic andplicated. France and Spain,peting for their respective interests in Moro. At the same time, German capital also poured into Moro inrge quantities.


    In April 1904, Britain and France signed an agreement, France promised not to interfere with Britain''s actions in Egypt, and Britain recognized Moro as France''s sphere of influence. But this vited German interests in Moro.


    In February 1905, France asked Moro to carry out reforms under French supervision in an attempt to make Moro a protectorate of France. Germany immediately countered. On March 31, Kaiser Wilhelm II visited the Moran city of Tangier, dering that Germany would maintain Moro''s independence and that foreign countries would have absolute equality in Moro. Then the German Prime Minister Bilow suggested to all countries participating in the 1880 "Madrid Treaty" that the Moro issue should be submitted to an international conference for discussion.


    "Madrid Treaty" stiptes that all foreign countries and their citizens enjoy the right to trade and other rights in Moro shall be equal. Germany''s note to France threatened war, and French Foreign Minister T. Delcase took a tough stance, backed by Britain. The situation became tense.


    On June 6, there was a fierce debate in the French cab meeting, and Delcase was forced to resign. Prime Minister M. Rouvier also served as foreign minister and continued negotiations with Germany.


    An agreement was reached on July 8. The two sides agreed to hold an international meeting of the participating countries of the Madrid Treaty to discuss the Moro issue.


    However, Germany clearly has no upper hand on the Moro issue.


    In the German Imperial Pce, Wilhelm II held an imperial meeting. Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, Foreign Minister von Kidrun Wachter, Chief of the General Staff Moltke, Minister of War von Falkenhain, Minister of the Navy Tirpitz and Crown Prince Wilhelm, attended for this meeting.


    As for Qin Tian, ??although his performance in the past year ispletely different from before. Also received the attention of William II. However, in general, Qin Tian is not yet qualified to attend such an important meeting.


    "Father, we absolutely can''t continue to endure. What the French did in Moropletely ignored our interests in Moro. This is a damage to the interests of the German Empire and a trample on the sovereignty of the German Empire. We absolutely cannotpromise any more. We must use our strong military strength to let the French see our determination and make them retreat." Crown Prince William''s impassioned voice echoed in the office.


    On the Moro issue, Crown Prince William''s attitude is very tough. Because he knows that this represents the voice of the people. The military''s position is also very tough. If he does this, he will undoubtedly get more support and further stabilize his position as crown prince.


    Qin Tian''s recent development has made Crown Prince William feel a deep crisis. He needs to find ways to ensure the stability of his crown prince status.


    "Your Majesty, the people in the country are also quite emotional. Most people think that we can no longer retreat. Otherwise, the interests of the empire overseas will not be guaranteed." Prime Minister Biluo also said.


    Germany was unified only in 1870, although the subsequent development was very rapid. However, they only discovered it after they became a world-ss power. The world has already been divided up. In the tide of dividing up the world, Germany only got some insignificant colonies. This ispletely inconsistent with Germany''s strong economic and military strength. In addition, Britain, France and other countries set up trade barriers in their respective colonies, making it impossible for German industrial products to enter, which made Germany more and more dissatisfied with Britain, France and other countries.


    The Moro incident this time happened to arouse the anger of the German people.

 Chapter 36: Obvious disadvantages (for collection)

    William II only frowned. If tough measures were to be taken, then the possibility of war would be very high. Will Germany be able to win the war by then?


    "The French have the support of the British and Russians. So their attitude is very tough. If we continue to be tough, I am afraid it will lead to war." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you are too worried. The French are nothing more than a Gallic chicken with a morous appearance. We have defeated them once more than thirty years ago. At that time, we were only Prussians It''s just a kingdom. Now, we have unified the entire German Empire. Our strength has improved many timespared to more than 30 years ago. The French simply don''t have the guts to go to war with us. Even if they have the support of the British and Russians , so what? We have the world''srgest army and the world''s secondrgest navy. Even if a war does break out, we will not necessarily lose." With a smile on his face, William II looked forward to the future The war seems very optimistic.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, is our army ready?" William II looked at the Chief of the General Staff, Mao Qi.


    "My lord, the army can be mobilized at any time. All mobilization can bepleted within three months. The French army is simply vulnerable, and it is impossible to withstand our attack. However, we have to worry about the British and Russians. During the Franco-Prussian War, we received support from other countries. But this time, they are on the side of the French. Once we send troops to France, the British will inevitably reinforce France. And the Russians will also follow from Our east side threatens us. Therefore, the army cannot use all its strength to deal with the French. This will seriously restrict our military strength, which will change the situation of the war." Little Mao Qi analyzed. Although he believes that the German Army is very strong, he does not think that the German Army will be able to defeat the French with the full support of Britain and France.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, we also have allies. Once war breaks out, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy will not stand by. ording to the alliance we signed at the beginning, they will fulfill the alliance and help fight. At that time, as long as we use To defeat the French in the shortest time, we will win." Crown Prince William said excitedly. It was as if everything was under his control.


    It''s just that he was a little carried away, so that he didn''t see William II''s displeased face and the slightly upturned corners of the mouths of other ministers. In their view, Crown Prince William was considered outstanding among his peers. But still too young and too inexperienced.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire is indeed a staunch ally of the German Empire. Once the war breaks out, they will definitely fight with Germany. But unfortunately, the current Austro-Hungarian Empire is like a long-term patient. Because the domestic conflicts are too serious, the national strength has been greatly depleted in the internal strife. Coupled with thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian army, it is really unttering. Therefore, the German ministers did not believe in the fighting power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire fought with Germany, its role in the war was very limited.


    As for the Kingdom of Italy, they are even more unreliable. Although Italy joined the Allies, they were only doing it for the benefit. It is very difficult to really ask them to contribute their strength.


    "Okay, Prince, I already know your opinion, and I will consider it carefully." William II said.


    "Uh, yes, Royal Father!" William II was taken aback, a trace of shame and anger shed across his face, but he had no choice but to say no more.


    "Minister of the Navy, if our navy goes to war, can it break the blockade of the British navy?" William II asked.


    As the emperor of the Second German Empire, William II was naturally very aware of the most important factors restricting Germany. Once Germany was blocked by the British Navy, it lost its overseas trade lines. At the same time, the war has been unable to win for a long time. If it falls into a stalemate, it will be a disaster for Germany.


    "My Majesty, the German Navy is undergoing rapid development. At present, we have four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser Friedrich III-ss'' battleships, five ''Weichersbach-ss'' "Battleships, two "Brunswick-ss" battleships have beenpleted, and three more are under construction. Five "Deutd-ss" battleships have also started construction." Marshal Count Tirpitz introduced.


    Among the many capital ships of the German Navy, 16 ships have now beenpleted. Eight more are under construction. Oncepleted, the German Navy would have twenty-four battleships.


    Of course, these battleships are all former dreadnoughts. Not only is the defense weak and the speed is slow, but the main gun firepower is also divided into two levels.


    "However, our enemy, the Royal Navy of the British Empire, currently has eight ''Sovereign-ss'' battleships, two ''Barfleur-ss'' battleships, one ''Prestige-ss'' battleship, nine ''Majesty-ss'' battleships, six "Old Man Star" battleship, three "Formidable-ss" battleships, five "London-ss" battleships, six "Duncan-ss" battleships. In addition, there are two "Fast ss" battleships under construction. Five "Edward-ss" battleships The VII ss'' battleships are also being built. The n for this ss of battleships is to build eight ships, and the construction of the other three will be started one after another. Therefore, the British Navy now has a total of 41 battleships that have been built, and ten more The battleship is under construction and construction will start one after another," said Marshal Earl Tirpitz expressionlessly.


    Everyone present here turned pale. The strength of the British navy is really too strong. Compared with the German Navy, the gap is really too big. Even if all the existing battleships of the German Navy are in service,pared with the British Navy, they are only half or even less than the opponent''s. Such a gap makes the German Navy undoubtedly face considerable pressure. Once war breaks out, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for the German navy to defeat the British navy and break the British navy''s blockade of Germany.


    Not to mention, Germany''s old enemy, France, also has a not weak navy. Although it is not as good as Germany, it is also not to be underestimated. In contrast to the two, the disadvantage of the German Navy is even greater.

 Chapter 37: navy bill

    Although the German navy has developed very rapidly over the years,pared with the established maritime powers, their disadvantages are still very obvious. Among other things, Germany ispletely at a disadvantage in terms of the number of battleships alone. Once a war breaks out, the consequences can be imagined.


    After listening to the words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, the top German leaders were deeply hit. In such a disadvantaged situation, they want to ask the navy to break the blockade of the British navy, which is obviously difficult for the strong.


    Crown Prince William bowed his head like a defeated rooster and remained silent. Only now did he realize that he seemed overly optimistic about Germany''s military power. The strength of Germany''s enemies should not be underestimated either!


    "Gentlemen, there is no doubt that our enemy''s military power is very strong. And the gap between us and them is also veryrge. Although, we are still catching up. However, if we want to catch up with them, That would take a lot of time. Therefore, at present we must avoid fighting the enemy as much as possible," William II said.


    With William II''s stubborn and conceited character, if he could win, he would certainly not hold back. It is precisely because they know that if they start a war, the chances of winning will be very small, so they forbear in every possible way, and there is no way to do it.


    "I didn''t expect that the gap between the navy and the British would be sorge. It seems that it is necessary to increase investment in the navy. If the German navy can not be inferior to the British navy, will the British dare to support the French unscrupulously? "William II thought secretly.


    The reason why the German navy was able to grow rapidly and even make the British, the maritime hegemon, feel the crisis was precisely because of the strong support of William II. However, because of thete start, William II faced great difficulties in catching up with the British Navy.


    King William II suddenly thought, isn''t Qin Tian''s German shipyard undergoing expansion? It is expected that the construction of a new battleship will start soon. William II is also very clear about Qin Tian''s recent actions. After investing huge sums of money in the German shipyard, Qin Tian reached a cooperation agreement with the Krugerpany, allowing Krupp to provide armor andrge-caliber main guns. At the same time, Sulzer Boiler Company was asked to provide oil-fired boilers, as well as the German Engine Manufacturing Company established by Qin Tian himself. All of this is undoubtedly paving the way for the construction of new battleships.


    William II was very moved and gratified that Qin Tian was able to make such a great career. He never thought that his son, who was the least valued and who was always thought to be a fool to eat and wait to die, would actually show such an outstanding talent. It has even overshadowed the brilliance of other sons, and even Crown Prince William cannotpare with him. If it weren''t for Crown Prince William being his eldest son, William II would think that Qin Tian would be more suitable to be the Crown Prince of the empire than Crown Prince William.


    Of course, such a thought is only fleeting. It is impossible for William II to deprive Crown Prince William of his right of session. Unless Crown Prince William himself is unable to fulfill the obligations of the Crown Prince. Such as serious illness, or death, etc. Otherwise, after a hundred years of William II, Crown Prince William will be the emperor of the German Empire, and it is impossible to change this point.


    "Your Majesty, judging from the current situation, if we go to war, our chances of winning will be very small. Therefore, I think we should exercise restraint!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low suggested.


    Although, this is an uneptable result. However, the current situation is like this. No matter how dissatisfied they are, for the sake of the overall situation, they can only endure it!


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Temporary forbearance is so that we can defeat all our enemies next time." Little Maoqi also said.


    Although the German army is powerful, it would be difficult to support without the cooperation of the navy.


    William II nodded: "Well, let''s leave it at that for the time being! On the Moro issue, we try our best to avoid further aggravation of the conflict. However, on the surface, we must not show weakness to them, otherwise, they will make progress. In addition, our interests in Moro must be guaranteed as much as possible."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    Qin Tian didn''t pay too much attention to the Moro crisis. Anyway, he already knew the result. Although Germany''s attitude has be more and more tough, and even began to deploy heavy troops on the border. However, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is nothing more than a bluff.


    With the support of the British and Russians, the French are full of confidence. In the face of Germany''s tough attitude, a tit-for-tat response was carried out. This also made the situation in Europe even more tense.


    On November 18, 1905, the expansion project of the Deutsche Shipyard waspleted. By recruiting arge number of engineers and skilled workers, the technical umtion of the German shipyard in the construction ofrge warships has almost beenpleted. What theyck is nothing but practical experience.


    The next day, Qin Tian rushed to the Deutd Shipyard and presided over the groundbreaking ceremony of the "Nassau-ss" battleship. Four battleships were under construction on fourrge berths at the same time.


    Of course, due to technical and experience reasons, the construction progress of the German shipyard will be rtively slow. But as long as the relevant technologies are fully understood through this construction, there is nothing to worry about.


    The time Qin Tian set for Brutt was before November 1907, and all four battleships had to beunched.


    If Qin Tian remembers correctly, the battleship "HMS Dreadnought" of the British Navy officially entered service on December 3, 1907. And, that''s why it takes a lot of time to test out new equipment. However, the German side should have learned the relevant information about the "Dreadnought" battleship earlier than this. If the "Nassau-ss" battleship can beunched at that time, it will be a boost to the German Navy. There will be no problem for the Navy to ept the "Nassau-ss" battleship as the next-level capital ship of the Navy.


    In January 1906, the Algeciras Conference was held. As Britain and Russia supported France, the conference concluded with a treaty in favor of France. Recognizes Moro''s independence, but also recognizes French and Spanish police control over Moro. However, France is alsomitted to Germany''s interests in Moro, which must be guaranteed. German capital can enter Moro.


    The news was sent back to Germany, and the German people were excited.


    Under tremendous pressure, the German Parliament took a break from the "Navy Law" and formed the first amendment. ording to the content of this amendment, the German Navy''s shipbuilding budget for the next ten years will be increased to 940 million marks. Starting from the following year, two battleships and onerge cruiser (battlecruiser) will be built every year. By 1917, the German Navy will have a powerful fleet with 38 battleships, 20rge cruisers, and 38 small cruisers as the main force. This is an important milestone for the German Navy to formally challenge its maritime supremacy, and it is also a powerful counterattack by the Germans against the "Shame of Algeciras"-German public opinion cannot point the finger at Wilhelm II''s decision-making mistakes, but puts this This defeat was attributed to the arbitrary intervention of countries such as Britain and Spain. If Germany had a fleet capable ofpeting with the Royal Navy, this tragedy would not have happened. Because the Algeciras resolution seriously damaged Germany''s capital interests in Moro and damaged the growing self-esteem of the Germans, everyone from big capitalists to soldiers and civilians in Germany demanded to speed up the construction of the navy with a shameful mentality.

 Chapter 38: dreadnought era

    On February 10, 1906, at Portsmouth Naval Shipyard, Ennd, a grandunching ceremony was being held for a warship. Even Sir Fisher, Lord of the Admiralty, hade from London. The generals of the British navy came even more. It can be seen that the British Navy is full of expectations for this battleship.


    This battleship is the most cutting-edge first-ss battleship of the British Navy-the battleship ''Dreadnought''. The first keel of this battleship was onlyid on October 2st year. However, it wasunched in just over four months. Such a construction speed is a miracle. Of course, except for the British Navy''s shipyard, no other shipyard is estimated to have such a speed.


    "Minister of the Navy, so far, our construction work has been very smooth. After the warship isunched, the outfitting will begin immediately. It is expected to wait another six months to eight months before the construction can bepleted and sea trials will begin. We only In one year, the most powerful battleship in the world was built." The director of the naval shipyard said proudly.


    Indeed, their shipbuilding speed haspletely set a new record. Of course, the British shipyards have umted a lot of shipbuilding experience, which is far ahead of other countries in the world in this regard. At the same time, the performance of the battleship "Dreadnought" is not outstanding among many dreadnoughts. However, as the world''s first full-heavy artillery battleship, theunching of the battleship "Dreadnought" is also of epoch-making significance.


    Sir Fisher looked at the huge battleship on the berth, and nodded in satisfaction. This time, the British Navy once again leads the world. The battleship they built first will make all battleships in other countries in the world obsolete overnight.


    The battleship ''Dreadnought'' adopts the long forecastle ship shape, and the underwater ram angle of the bow is cancelled. The biggest difference between the "Intrepid" and previous battleships is the introduction of the "All-Big-Gun" concept, which uses 10 12-inch main guns of the same model and consistent ballistic performance. Five twin-mounted main gun turrets, one at the bow and one at the stern, and one at the rear of the boiler room in the midship of the hull, are arranged on the centerline of the hull; between the two boiler rooms, one is symmetrically arranged on each side. The maximum firepower of the whole ship is 8 main guns on the side, and the forward firepower is theoretically 6 main guns, and the firepower advantage is doubled. The main gun with consistent ballistic performance makes it possible to adopt a unified fire control system. The secondary battery only retains guns with a caliber below 3 inches to defend against small torpedo ships. ''Intrepid'' used 4 steam turbine units for the first time on arge warship. Faster than any previous battleship. While the maximum speed is increased to 21 knots, it can maintain high-speed sailing for a long time and maintain good reliability. Compared with the old reciprocating steam unit, the power is higher and the reliability is higher. The defensive armor of the "Dreadnought" is not inferior to any previous warship. The armor is surface-hardened, and the armor thickness of important parts reaches 11 inches, providingprehensive protection capabilities. The watertight cabin under the waterline of the hull cabin cancels the horizontal connecting door, strengthens the watertight structure, and improves the anti-sinking ability of the warship.


    The ceremony soon began, and Sir Fisher delivered a speech: "Gentlemen, the Royal Navy of the British Empire has been the most powerful navy in the world for hundreds of years. We provide the colonies of the British Empire around the world with In order to protect it, it also deters other countries. However, we must see that after entering the 20th century, other countries were unwilling to be controlled by the British Empire, and began to increase their investment in the navy. But what we are proud of is , the navy of the British Empire is still the number one in the world. And it will remain the number one in the world for a long time toe. Our number of battleships is more than twice that of our main opponent, the Germans. And now , we are about to usher in one of the most powerful battleships in the world. This will make the Royal Navy of the British Empire continue to be strong, and no one can challenge us! Long live the British Empire! God bless the British Empire!"


    "Long live! God bless the British Empire!" Countless naval officers, soldiers and shipyard workers cheered. They are proud and proud of the strength of the British Empire.


    The battleship ''Intrepid'', which haspleted the main construction, slowly slid into the sea. When entering the water, arge wave of water was sshed on the sea surface. The hull also shook, as if it was about to capsize. However, a good shot allowed the hull to bnce quickly.


    Bottles of champagne hit the hull of the battleship ''Intrepid'', and the entireunching ceremony reached a climax.


    Sir Fisher did not stay much time in the Naval Shipyard. After the ceremony, he returned directly to London to report to Prime Minister Sir Henry Campbell Benavan on the situation of the battleship ''Dreadnought''.


    The British Prime Minister is also very concerned about the construction of the Navy''s new battleships. After all, the British Empire is a sea power country, and the strength of the navy is directly rted to the fate of the country.


    That night, Prime Minister Sir Benavin specially set aside some time after dinner to listen to Sir Fisher''s report.


    "Sit down, Lord of the Admiralty. How about our new battleship?" asked Sir Benavan.


    "Your Excellency, although it has only just begun to beunched, I have to say that it is really a great battleship. I am sure that when she enters service, the whole world will be shocked by it. In this ship On the battleship, we have adopted a lot of new design concepts. I am sure that her emergence will make all the previous battleships obsolete overnight. Of course, not only our opponent''s battleships, but also Our own battleships." Sir Fisher looked confident.


    The British Navy has thergest battleship in the world, with dozens of battleships cruising the world''s oceans, protecting the overseas interests of the British Empire. It can be said that it is these huge battleships that effectively maintain Britain''s overseas colonies and at the same time ensure the normal operation of the world colonial system built by Britain. So that the British Empire can still dominate the world.


    Sir Benarvin nodded in satisfaction: "That would be the best. Although, it also made dozens of our battleships obsolete at the same time. However, it doesn''t matter. The British Empire has enough financial resources to maintain a A powerful navy. Our shipbuilding capabilities ensure that we can quickly build more battleships in order to further guarantee our advantages."

 Chapter 39: Slap in the face (ask for collection)

    Sufficient financial resources, coupled with strong shipbuilding capabilities and high-quality naval personnel, have enabled the German Navy to dominate the world''s oceans for hundreds of years, ahead of other navies.


    During the period, powerful enemies challenged their maritime supremacy many times. But in the end they all fell into the sand. Sea power is still firmly in the hands of the British Empire. And this also enabled Britain to upy thergest colony in the world. Great profit returns for the UK.


    "Your Excellency the Minister of the Navy, I really want to know the expressions of the Germans. If they know that their battleships that have been built or are under construction are all obsolete, William II will probably go crazy with anger! You know, for the sake of development For the navy, the Germans put almost thest mark into it. As a result, the battleships built turned into rubbish." Sir Benavanughed wildly, arrogantly.


    Germany''s industrial strength has surpassed that of the United Kingdom. If the British hadn''t had a vast colony as a market for product dumping, they would have been unable to resist it long ago. And Germany''srge investment in the navy made the British feel a great crisis. After all, they started their business by upying sea power. The Germans tried in vain to challenge the sea power of the British Empire, which naturally made them uneptable.


    "Your Excellency, you don''t need to think about it, you know that William II will be furious." Sir Fisher also had a smile on his face. When ites to dealing with Germany, the members of the British cab all hold the same attitude. That is, in order to protect the interests of the British Empire, Germany must be suppressed at all costs. Only in this way, the hegemony of the British Empire will be stable.


    "However, Your Excellency the Minister of the Navy, I am afraid that our new battleship cannot be kept secret for a long time. German spies are everywhere." Sir Benavan was a little worried. He naturally hoped that this new type of battleship could remain mysterious. In that case, once war breaks out, they will easily defeat the German navy and ensure the sea power of the British Empire.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, it is almost impossible to keep itpletely secret. Especially after the battleship isunched. Such a big guy, floating on the sea, is like a hill. Unless the German spies are fools, otherwise If so, they will probably know soon." Sir Fisher looked embarrassed.


    "So, Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy, do we have any means to deal with it?" Sir Benavan asked.


    "Your Excellency, even if the Germans know that we are building a new type of battleship and they took pictures of it, so what? They want to obtain the data of our new type of battleship for a while, that is not very Possibly. Even if they start shooting right away, it will take a year or two. It will be several years before their new battleships arepleted and put into service. By then, we have already started building new battleships in batches. The construction of the new battleships of the next level has already begun. We are more than one step ahead of the Germans. By then, the gap will only widen, not narrow." Sir Fisher smiled.


    Sir Benavan nodded. He was relieved after hearing what Sir Fisher said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we havepleted the design of the next-level ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleship, and construction is expected to start in the second half of the year. At that time, three ships will be built at one time. And the next-level battleship The design is also in progress. In addition, our artillery factory is conducting research on the 13.5-inch naval gun. This will be the main gun of our next batch of battleships. If we say, we will use the 12-inch main gun If the battleship with a 13.5-inch main gun is named a dreadnought, then the battleship with a 13.5-inch main gun will be a super dreadnought!" Sir Fisher said.


    "Very good, very good! We need to continue to maintain our advantage over the Germans. This advantage must not only be reflected in the number of capital ships, but also in quality. We mustpletely cut off the Germans from challenging our sea power If they dare to put it into action, we willpletely wipe out their navy and make them unable to turn around forever!" Sir Benavan said domineeringly.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. The Navy will definitely do this." Sir Fisher was full of confidence.


    Germany''s intelligence collection work in the UK is indeed very good. The German Army and Navy both have intelligence agencies operating in the UK. Of course, the focus of the two sides is different. In particr, after the German Navy took challenging the British Navy''s world hegemony as its goal, it increased its intelligence collection on the British Navy.


    Theunching and outfitting of the battleship "Dreadnought" is also a major event within the British Navy. Although, the British Admiralty requires strict secrecy. However, where in the world is there an imprable wall. The news of theunching of a new battleship of the British Navy was quickly learned by the intelligence department of the German Navy. And, after spending a little time and cost, I got the relevant data of the battleship ''Dreadnought''.


    When this information was sent back to the German Admiralty, Marshal Earl Tirpitz became angry on the spot.


    "The guys from the Naval Technical Committee are really idiots? The design n rejected by them has be the next-level battleship of the British. If it weren''t for them, maybe our next-level new battleship would beunched sooner orter." , it¡¯s not far away! This is a rare opportunity to narrow the gap with the British Navy!¡± Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very sorry. At the same time very self-me. When Qin Tian''s design was rejected by the Naval Technical Committee, if he had been tougher and fought for Qin Tian, ??the result might have been very different now.


    "Hmph! But this time, those old-fashioned guys in the Naval Committee will probably have their faces swollen!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz sneered.


    Such information is of course impossible to hide from William II. When the Navy''s intelligence department received relevant information, it immediately informed William II.


    "Trash! Those guys from the Naval Technical Committee are all trash? There are so many of them, and they im to have so much experience in the shipbuilding field, but they can''t evenpare with a teenager. It''s a joke!" William II said in In his office, he was furious.


    He ordered the imperial meeting to be held immediately, and at the same time, Count von Warren, chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, was also asked to attend. Of course, this is definitely not good news for the entire Navy Technical Committee.

 Chapter 40: name rectification

    King William II sat in his seat, his face somber as if it was about to drip water. Theunch of the British Navy''s "Dreadnought" battleship dealt a huge blow to the German Navy.


    "Everyone, what do you think of theunching of the battleship ''Dreadnought'' of the British Navy for outfitting?" William II looked at everyone nkly. The anger in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    "Your Majesty, the battleship secretly developed by the British in recent years is probably the Dreadnought." Marshal Earl Tirpitz sighed.


    "Your Majesty, the British have adopted many advanced design concepts on this new battleship. The most important point is to cancel the secondary main guns and adopt the deployment of full-heavy artillery. However, this is not the same as Prince Oscar''s original design. The suggestion is exactly the same. On the British battleship ''Dreadnought'', five twin-mounted 305mm main guns were installed. One on the front and rear decks, and one behind the boiler room in the midship of the hull, arranged on the centerline of the hull. ; Between the two boiler rooms, one on each side is symmetrically arranged. The maximum firepower of the whole ship is 8 main guns, and the forward firepower is theoretically 6 main guns. But I personally think that the design of Prince Oscar seems to be better. The three triple-mounted 305mm main guns can all shoot to the side, making the firepower of the side more powerful. Moreover, the triple-mounted main guns are morepact than the double-mounted main guns, making the defense of the battleship stronger. said Prince Heinrich,mander of the High Seas Fleet.


    Prince Heinrich''s words immediately made Count von Warren, chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, even darker. Who told them to veto Qin Tian''s n? It''s a good thing now, but the British use a simr design as their navy''s secret weapon. Doesn''t this mean that their vision is higher than that of the British? But is this possible? Therefore, this time the entire Naval Technical Committee was pped in the face. It''s all swollen!


    Beads of sweat appeared on Count von Warren''s forehead. He knew that because of this serious mistake, William II was very dissatisfied with the entire Harbin Wine Technical Committee. Of course, Count von Warren was also very aggrieved and rejected Qin Tian''s design. This was the decision of the experts of the Naval Technical Committee. Even though he is the chairman of the Naval Technical Committee, he still needs to follow the opinions of these experts in terms of professional work.


    "Your Majesty, do the British really intend to use the battleship ''Dreadnought'' as a model for the development of future naval capital ships?" asked the Chief of General Staff Xiao Maoqi. He also felt that on this issue, the German side seemed to have made a dozen mistakes.


    "Judging from the information obtained so far, it can be confirmed. The British are already designing the next level of battleships based on the battleship ''Dreadnought''. This makes the battleships we have built and even those still on the berth already Obsolete." Wilhelm II sighed.


    In order to pursue a powerful navy, Germany has invested huge sums of money, and only then has the construction n for a total of 24 battleships of five tiers. Now, the entire construction program is almostplete. But what is uneptable is that these battleships have be obsolete overnight. Doesn''t this show that Germany''s huge investment in shipbuilding ns is simply in vain? William II''s ambitions for maritime supremacy have be aplete joke. From this, we can feel the anger and unwillingness of William II.


    "Your Majesty, it is indeed the mistake of the Naval Technical Committee this time. Our thinking is too rigid to see clearly the future development direction of naval battleships." Count von Warren said with his head down.


    Although, their faces have been swollen. However, at this time, he still had to admit his mistake. Who made them ignore this issue at all?


    "Your Majesty, the most important issue now is not to pursue the responsibility of the Naval Technical Committee, but to think about how to make up for this serious mistake. The British battleship ''Dreadnought'' has made all our battleships obsolete. If we don''t think of a way, this will seriously damage our naval development." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    If William II insists on holding on to the responsibility of the Naval Technical Committee, this will make the Naval Technical Committee do not know how many people have been implicated. Of course, this will also cause great turmoil in the German Navy and even in Germany, which is not conducive to the social stability of the Empire. Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low naturally hoped to minimize the impact.


    "Hmph! Let''s talk about what we should do now? The gap between the Imperial Navy and the British Navy has not narrowed, but has expanded. This will be very detrimental to the Empire!" William II said coldly snort.


    All eyes were on Count von Warren''s face. Everyone naturally knows what the best solution is? But everyone is also waiting for the statement of the Naval Technical Committee.


    Count von Warren knew this too. He knew that it would be impossible not to make a statement now.


    "s! This time the Naval Technical Committee is really ashamed and humiliated!" Earl von Warren sighed inwardly.


    "Your Majesty, from the current point of view, the design of His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is obviously the best choice for the next-level capital ship of the German Navy. His Highness has a far-sighted vision than us old fellows. This time, we must not Dissatisfaction has also given us a deeper understanding of the future development of naval capital ships. When the British took the battleship ''Dreadnought'' as a sample for the development of future naval capital ships, we canpletely use His Royal Highness Prince Oscar''s Design as the next-level capital ship of the Imperial Navy, and on this basis, design the future naval capital ship. In this way, we will not be left too far behind by the British in the navy." Count von Warren said .


    Although he tried his best to maintain his peaceful expression, everyone could see that he was trying his best to endure.


    "Your Majesty, although this has dyed more than a year, if we catch up, we should be able to catch up. Moreover, it can even shorten the gap between us and the British. Design by His Royal Highness Prince Oscar From the performance point of view, the battleships of the British Navy seem to be a little more advanced than the battleship ''Dreadnought'' of the British Navy." Prince Heinrich,mander of the High Seas Fleet, suggested.

 Chapter 41: name of genius

    "Your Majesty, I have to admit that His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is extremely talented in designing warships. Now it seems that what he predicted hase true. Although, we wasted more than a year. But if we catch up If so, it is not impossible for us to catch up with the British." Marshal Earl Tirpitz also said.


    King William II nodded, being able to make the stubborn guy on the Naval Technical Committee bow his head and admit his mistake, this can be regarded as rectifying Qin Tian''s name. At the same time, the 180-degree turn in everyone''s attitude also made him very satisfied. At least, from now on, those guys in the Naval Technical Committee will not be so high above, as if they represent authority.


    "Now that the Naval Technical Committee has realized its mistake, I will not pursue this matter any further. However, I hope you can learn from it and such things will not happen again in the future. After all, this damage It is the interests of the German navy and even the whole of Germany, which will put us at a disadvantage in future wars!" Wilhelm II said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Earl von Warren replied hastily. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    William II was able to lift it high like this, but put it down gently. For the Naval Technical Committee, it is undoubtedly a good thing. In this case, at least they will not be hit too hard. Of course, after this incident, the prestige of the Naval Technical Committee has been greatly reduced. Those experts no longer dare to know themselves with authority and cannot listen to any other opinions.


    "Everyone, I have something to inform you. After his design was rejected, Oscar was not reconciled and decided to build the battleship he designed. Therefore, he bought the Royal Shipyard of the royal family with his own money, and will It has been expanded into arge shipyard. Since Novemberst year, Oscar''s Deutsche Shipyard has begun to build the battleships he designed. And, four ships were built at one time. Because he insisted that all the required expenses are all paid by himself To bear the burden. So, I did not stop this issue. What do you think about this?" William II looked at everyone.


    The important German ministers present here are naturally not fools. They knew very well that without the support of William II, it would be impossible for Qin Tian to do so. However, the few battleships under construction in Qin Tian''s shipyard have be the hope of the German Navy, the hope of the German Navy to catch up with the British Navy, and even surpass the British Navy. At this time, naturally no one would be stupid enough to ask the bottom line.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that God blessed the German Empire and sent us a genius warship designer like Prince Oscar. It is also because of his persistence that our navy will not be left too far behind by the British. Since Prince Oscar''s The shipyard has already started the construction of four new battleships, so let the navy take over as the next-level capital ship. In this way, the time required for redesigning and starting construction will be saved. Of course, the navy will It can also be paid to Prince Oscar ording to the corresponding price." Prince Heinrich proposed.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly the best result for the German Navy. Of course, for the Naval Technical Committee and otherrge shipyards, I''m afraid it''s not so good. The Navy''s warship orders, especially orders forrge battleships, have always been the main source of profit for thoserge shipyards. Now, if the navy uses the battleships being built by Qin Tian''s German shipyard as the next-level capital ship, it will undoubtedly be eating meat from the bowls of several major shipyards.


    Count von Warren opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing. Although several major shipyards have a close rtionship with the Naval Technical Committee, they will provide a lot of additional support to the Naval Technical Committee every year. However, after they have made a big mistake, it is clear that they no longer have the capital to bargain on this issue.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned, he also thought of this question. However, in the case that the German shipyard has already started the construction of four new battleships, it is naturally impossible to have extra battleships for other shipyards to build. Of course, several other shipyards also have previous orders for battleships. Although there will be some less profit, the overall impact will not be great.


    "Your Majesty, the navy is willing to ept several battleships built by the German shipyard under His Royal Highness Prince Oscar as the new capital ships of the next level of the navy." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    Other ministers, although they know that this will cause certain losses to several other shipyards. But they also know that the general situation is over now, and if this question is raised again, it will only disgust William II. What''s more, don''t even think about the orders for the capital ships of the next level, but there will be orders for the next level. Anyway, if the German Navy wants topete with the British Navy for maritime supremacy, it will not just build a first-ss new battleship. Next, more new battleships will definitely be built.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then it is decided. Tirpitz, tomorrow I will let Oscare back and sign a contract with the Navy!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded. Of course, he will not have any opinion on this. What''s more, in his opinion, the battleships designed and built by Qin Tian bought a lot of time for the German Navy to catch up with the British Navy, even though the new battleships they built would enter serviceter than the British Navy. However, serving four ships at one time and being significantly stronger in performance than the British Navy''s "Dreadnought" battleship will give the German Navy a greater advantage.


    As the head of the German navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz valued the interests of the German navy and hoped that the German navy could defeat the British navy in one fell swoop in future wars, pull the British from the throne of maritime supremacy, and achieve His long-cherished wish for many years. As for the others, it doesn''t matter that much.


    Although, this matter is only spread in a small area. However, the Naval Technical Committee was reprimanded. At the same time, the news that the Navy received the new battleship built by the German shipyard as the capital ship also caused a great shock.


    Of course, this also made Qin Tian, ??the prince of the German Empire, not only a business genius, but also a shipbuilding genius.

 Chapter 42: Super Dreadnought (for collection)

    Under the witness of William II, Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz signed their names on the transfer document. This also means that the four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships that Qin Tian''s German shipyard is building have be the next-level capital ships of the navy. Oncepleted and sea trialspleted, the battleships will be officially handed over to the Navy.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for everything you have done for the navy, and everyone in the navy will remember it." Earl Tirpitz said solemnly.


    In the eyes of others, Qin Tian took a huge risk for the "Nassau-ss" battleship. A huge amount of money was invested in the acquisition of shipyards and the expansion of shipyards. The construction of four battleships also cost a lot of money. If the navy does not ept these battleships in the end, Qin Tian''s loss on this project may exceed 300 million marks, or even more. In the case of Germany''s annual fiscal revenue of only one billion marks, this is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Therefore, Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very moved by Qin Tian''s behavior.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, this is what I should do. As the prince of the German Empire, I naturally have the responsibility to fight for the strength of the German Empire. Although it is not my ideal to go to the front line with the military uniform on the ship. However, I But I can use my own method to make the German Empire stronger." Qin Tian smiled.


    The Navy officially received the "Nassau-ss" battleship, which can be said to be a sigh of relief. After all, these are four battleships! From the acquisition of the shipyard to the construction cost of the four "Nassau-ss" battleships, there are a total of 350 million marks. The Navy has now taken delivery of these battleships, for which various payments will be made. ording to the agreement between Qin Tian and William II, these four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships will be used to offset the debts for the acquisition of the Royal Shipyard and the expansion of the shipyard. Qin Tian only needs to spend money to build these battleships. It is undoubtedly very cost-effective to spend more than 100 million marks to acquire arge shipyard.


    Of course, to Qin Tian, ??more than 100 million marks is nothing at all. With the expansion of the German Welfare Lottery''s business abroad, especially in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it has achieved great sess. Even with some headwinds in the Kingdom of Italy, overall thepany''s profits are rising. Now the profit of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company in each period has reached 8 million marks. This also means that Qin Tian can obtain a profit of 50 million marks from thepany every month. After a year, that is an astronomical figure. The money spent on the construction of several battleships for the German Navy is nothing at all.


    Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitzughed. You know, Qin Tian is only 17 years old now, and he is still a few months away from 18 years old. In their eyes, the agreement reached between Qin Tian and the head of the Kiel Naval Academy, Ludwig Birkenhagen, was nothing more than a joke. But now it seems that Qin Tian is fully capable of fulfilling his promise. To Qin Tian, ??the money spent to fulfill that little promise was nothing at all.


    "Your Highness, the Navy has already received all four Nassau-ss battleships. But, when will you fulfill the promise you made with Dean Birkenhagen?" Marshal Count Tirpitz smiled.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you can fulfill it at any time. Moreover, I have already prepared it. The first ship of the next-level capital ship will be fully built by me. After it ispleted, it will be donated directly to the navy. It will be regarded as my fulfillment and Dean Birkenhagen''s promise." Qin Tian smiled.


    If he was still worried about funds before, now he is rich and powerful. The Deutsche Welfare Lottery has grown into a huge cash cow, which can bring him huge profits every month. And this is enough to support the consumption of Qin Tian''s other money-burning enterprises.


    "The next level of battleship? Oscar, the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship is under construction. Do you have ns for the next level of battleship?" William II asked.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz also stared closely at Qin Tian. From the "Nassau-ss" battleship, Qin Tian''s design ability and vision in the development of naval battleships have been proved. If Qin Tian still has ideas about the capital ship of the next level, and there is no problem with the design, then of course they can use Qin Tian''s design as the capital ship of the next level.


    "Yes, father." Qin Tian nodded.


    With nothing else to do, Qin Tian put his energy into designing those weapons and equipment. As for the next-level capital ship of the German Navy, Qin Tian also had a good idea.


    "For the navy''s next-level capital ship, I think so. The design concept of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship is more advanced than the British Navy''s ''Dreadnought'' battleship. However, the ''Dreadnought'' battleship It is indisputable that it will be put into service first. For the time being, we regard the battleship ''Dreadnought'' as an epoch-making battleship. Then, the previous battleships with secondary main guns can be called ''pre-Dreadnought'' The battleship ''Dreadnought'', the battleship of the same type to be built by the British, and our ''Nassau-ss'' battleship can also be called ''Dreadnought''." Qin Tian introduced.


    William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly, and there was nothing wrong with Qin Tian''s division. However, the battleship ''Dreadnought'' entered service before the battleship ''Nassau ss'', which also made them feel a little bit worried. If the Naval Technical Committee hadn''t rejected Qin Tian''s design before, then the honor of being the first to serve the new battleship should be worn on the head of the German Empire.


    "Then, the capital ship of the next level, I think it should be ''ultra-dreadnought ship''." Qin Tian threw out a different term again.


    "''Super Dreadnought''?" Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz were taken aback.


    "That''s right, it''s the ''Super Dreadnought Ship''. As the name suggests, it is a battleship that is more powerful than the previous ''Dreadnought Ship''. The main performance is that it has stronger firepower and stronger defense. If possible, the speed will also be higher." It needs to be faster. In this way, we can ensure that our next-level capital ships have an overwhelming advantage when facing the British Navy. As far as I know, the next level of the British Navy is even the next level The battleships are nothing more than simple improvements to the battleship ''Fearless''." Qin Tian smiled.

 Chapter 43: loan to empire

    Whether it is the "Belle Luofeng" battleship or the "Saint Vincent" battleship, it is just a simple modification of the "Dreadnought" battleship by the British Navy, and even the subsequent "Neptune" battleship and "Giant" battleship , are also used in a simryout, and continue to use 5 double-mounted 305mm main guns.


    The 343mm main gun will not be adopted until the follow-up "Orion-ss" battleship. If the German Navy adopts 343mm main guns from the next-level battleships of the "Nassau ss", this will give the German Navy an overwhelming advantage in the power of the main guns.


    "Oscar, are you nning to userger main guns on the next-level battleship?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned.


    "That''s right, caliber is the truth. In naval battles,rge-caliber main guns are always more powerful than small-caliber main guns, with greater range, greater armor-piercing capability, and greater power. If the technical conditions can If it is enough, of course we must use the main gun with arger caliber as much as possible." Qin Tian replied without hesitation.


    "However, this will make the battleship even bigger, and at the same time, the construction cost will continue to rise." William II also frowned tightly.


    The current German navy is not very rich in military expenditures. Even in order to develop the navy, Germany''s finances have already been burdened with heavy burdens. Once the arms race among various countries reaches its climax, the required military expenditure will continue to rise. One of the big reasons why the First World War broke out was that the countries that had been under the pressure of the arms race could not bear it. If the attention of the domestic people is not diverted through war, and the wealth of the defeated country is plundered through war, there will be only one final result, that is, the country''s finances will copse.


    "Father, it is inevitable that battleships will be bigger and bigger. Even the discement of future battleships will continue to rise. Especially for the battleships of the German Navy, we have always emphasized the defense and survivability of battleships , which makes our battleships have thicker armor andrger discement than those of the British Navy. At the same time, the construction cost will naturally rise a lot. Of course, in my opinion, this ispletely worth it .Once a war starts, our battleships can suppress the British Navy''s battleships, and have a greater chance of winning in the war. After all, only when we defeat our opponents and win the war, the huge war military expenditure we have paid for this is the It is useful. Once you lose the battle, everything will be useless." Qin Tian said solemnly.


    This is indeed the case. Since money has already been spent on armaments, once defeated, it will be aplete loss. If you can spend a little more money and improve your chances of winning, why not do it?


    William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly, approving Qin Tian''s statement.


    "It''s true to say so, but now the budget has been in deficit for years. If the government wants to increase investment in the navy again, the pressure will be very high. The opposition within the parliament will also be very loud!" William II The world has a face of embarrassment.


    "Father, Your Excellency Marshal. ording to the promise, I will bear the construction cost of one of the capital ships of the next level." Qin Tian said.


    "The other ships are also a huge burden for the government." William II shook his head.


    "Well, Father. I can provide a loan to the government, or the navy. If the interest rate is based on the bank rate, it will be used to support the navy''s shipbuilding needs. Of course, this matter must be kept secret. Okay. Welfare lotterypanies have been preparing to develop markets in countries such as Britain and France since this year. Once they find out that we use the profits of the welfare lotterypany to support the construction of the navy, the consequences may be very serious." Qin Tian said.


    If it were any country, it would probably not allow this kind of thing that makes money from its own country to develop weapons and equipment for the enemy country. In that case, it would be delusional for welfare lotterypanies to enter the markets of Britain and France.


    "Oscar, this is undoubtedly the best thing to do." William II approved with a look of approval.


    "Your Highness, we will definitely keep this a secret. It is undoubtedly the best thing that the Welfare Lottery Company can make money from the British and French. At that time, we will use their money to build warships. They pulled down from the throne of sea supremacy." Marshal Count Tirpitz was also beaming with joy.


    In the eyes of William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz, Qin Tian''s wealth is astonishing in the entire German Empire. In particr, the continuous wealth created by the welfare lotterypany has made everyone jealous. In capitalist society, the role of money is beyond doubt. If Qin Tian wanted to use the money to do other things, it might arouse the suspicion of William II. But now, Qin Tian took the initiative to provide loans to the navy, which undoubtedly showed his support for the navy. At the same time, it also allowed William II to see his patriotic heart.


    "After the war is over, once the empire wins, the government needs to use the benefits it gained from the defeated country to pay back. Is there any problem with this?" Qin Tian asked.


    He is not a saint, so naturally he would not want to just hand over his hard-earned money. Of course, unless he can be the crown prince or emperor of the empire, in that case, everything is another matter.


    "Of course, there is no problem at all. Wait until the empire wins the war. Then, naturally, your loan will be repaid first." William II replied immediately. Being able to get Qin Tian to agree to make a sum of money to develop armaments for the navy is already a solution to their urgent need. If Qin Tian was still expected to contribute the money for free, then it would be a little too aggressive.


    "Your Highness, how much money can you lend to the Navy?" Earl Tirpitz asked with anticipation.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "100 million marks!"


    "100 million marks?" William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz were taken aback. Although, 100 million marks is already a lot of money. But for the navy, it seems to be nothing at all. After all, even the cost of the "Nassau-ss" battleship is as high as more than 40 million marks. As for the capital ship of the next level, the cost may directly rise to 50 million marks or even higher. One hundred million marks is only enough to build two battleships. For the navy, it didn''t help much.


    In addition, judging from Qin Tian''s current wealth, such a little money seems a bit too petty!

 Chapter 44: next tier battleship

    Qin Tian saw the expressions of William II and Marshal Earl Tirpitz, and knew that they seemed to be wrong.


    "Father, Your Excellency Marshal, the 100 million marks I''m talking about is not a total of 100 million marks, but 100 million marks per year. After all, although the ie of the welfare lotterypany is quite a lot, I still have other investment projects. There are also many ces to spend money. Therefore, we can only withdraw 100 million marks every year." Qin Tian exined.


    If too much profit is extracted from his industries every year, it will have a great impact on Qin Tian''s future industrialyout. In addition, the flow of such arge amount of funds will be more easily discovered by other countries.


    "100 million marks per year? Very good, very good. Oscar, you have done a very good job. I am proud to have a son like you!" William II was very satisfied.


    "His Royal Highness, 100 million marks per year until the war begins?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked excitedly. If this is the case, it means that the German Navy has received a huge extra amount of support. With this amount of funds, the financial pressure on the German Navy will be greatly reduced. They have enough funds to develop armaments and build warships.


    "100 million marks per year, until the end of the war!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    Qin Tianzhi, the current high-level Germans probably would not have imagined that the future war wouldst for a long time. In another time and space, the warsted for four full years,pletely beyond everyone''s expectations. You know, at the beginning of the war, everyone from William II to ordinary soldiers believed that they could defeat the enemy within a few months and end the war. In this time and space, even if Germany''s military power has been strengthened, it may still be very difficult to end the war in a short time. Therefore, Qin Tian hoped that Germany would be ready for a protracted war.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "Your Highness, thank you very much. Your support for the navy will definitely be rewarded. We will definitely defeat the British in future wars."


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz is full of confidence. Originally,pared with the British Navy, the German Navy was at a great disadvantage. One of the main reasons is probably that the financial resources of the British Navy are definitely notparable to that of the German Navy. Now with Qin Tian''s support, everything is different. Qin Tian gets a loan of 100 million marks every year, which is almost enough to build two battleships. The construction cycle of a first-ss battleship often takes as long as two or three years. The first-ss battleships of the German Navy usually have four to five ships. In other words, basically using Qin Tian''s loan, they are enough to guarantee the construction of the battleship. The German Navy''s own military expenditures can be invested in the construction of other light surface ships. In this case, it is enough to make the strength of the German navy grow by leaps and bounds. Because of this, they will soon catch up with the British Navy, and even overtake the British Navy. In addition, the battleship designed by Qin Tian was able to crush the British battleship in terms of performance. Combining these favorable factors, if the German navy can''t beat the British, then the German navy should just buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    "Oscar, when speaking to the outside world, I will announce that the royal family provided the loan to the navy. In this way, the British and French should not suspect you." William II said. He was very satisfied with Qin Tian''s performance.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Father, there is no imprable wall in the world. The British and French will know sooner orter. However, if they dare to use administrative orders to expel the German Welfare Lottery Company from the markets of the two countries, Then they are deliberately sabotaging the market. Even if we have nothing to do with them for the time being, we can still liquidate them after the war is over and let thempensate us for the losses! Now, I just hope that it can be dyed as long as possible. In this way, it can also give us enough time to earn more wealth from Britain and France."


    As the saying goes, ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, as long as Germany wins the war in the end. Then, there are naturally enough reasons for Britain and France topensate for the losses.


    William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly. This world is already very cruel. Once defeated in the war, the consequences will be very serious. And once they win, they can wantonly plunder wealth from the defeated country. It is the essence of this world that the weak prey on the strong, and the strong prey on the weak.


    "Your Highness, do you have any specific ns for the next level of battleship?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, here are the design drawings." Qin Tian directly took out a copy of the blueprint from the suitcase he carried with him, and spread it out on the desk.


    This design drawing was designed by Qin Tian a long time ago. With the design drawings of the "Nassau-ss" battleship in front, the new ss of capital ships only needs to erge the "Nassau-ss" battleship. Of course, some changes are needed in some ces.


    "Father, Your Excellency Marshal, this is the next-level battleship I designed." Qin Tian began to introduce William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    This new type of battleship designed by Qin Tian is 158 meters long, 26.5 meters wide, 8.7 meters draft, with a standard discement of 23,500 tons and a full load discement of 25,500 tons. Armed with three triple-mounted 343mm 50-caliber main guns, 14 150mm 45-caliber secondary guns, and 16 88mm 45-caliber anti-torpedo boat guns. The power is 16 Sulzer oil-fired boilers, four Curtis steam turbines, the maximum power of the main engine is 32,000 horsepower, four-axis propulsion, and the maximum speed is 23 knots. Armor defense defense, the main armor belt defense is 330 mm, the front armor of the turret and the armor of the conning tower are both 330 mm. The deck armor is 55mm.


    The difference from the "Nassau-ss" battleship is that the main gun has arger caliber, using a 343mm main gun with a 50-caliber main gun. In addition, the armor is also thicker, the main armor has been increased from 305 mm to 330 mm, with a stronger defense, and the survivability of the battleship in naval battles has been improved. At the same time, by installing boilers, the power of the battleship is improved, so that the speed of the battleship can go further, reaching 23 knots. This is undoubtedly amazing for a battleship with a discement of up to 25,000 tons. After all, the speed of the capital ships of various countries is generally only a dozen knots.


    This also makes the overall performance of the new ss of battleships a step higher than the "Nassau ss" battleships. Of course, the cost is naturally more expensive.

 Chapter 45: Benefit sharing (for collection)

    The eyes of William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz all fell on the blueprint on Qin Tian''s desk. When Qin Tian took out the design drawings of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship, he shocked them all. Now, although the design drawings of this new ss of battleships are not that shocking. However, they knew that this was undoubtedly a very powerful battleship, even more powerful than the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship.


    If the German Navy can have such a battleship, this will further enhance the strength of the German Navy. If it is really like what Qin Tian said, the future battleships of the British Navy are all minor modifications of the "Dreadnaught" battleship, with the "Nassau-ss" battleship and the new battleship, even if the British Navy has Quantitative advantage. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, the German Navy still has the advantage. This will undoubtedly enable the German Navy to further narrow the gap with the British Navy, and even achieve catch-up.


    "Oscar, this battleship is very good. It has strong firepower and strong defense, especially in terms of speed. This is the battleship that the German Navy needs!" Wilhelm II nodded in satisfaction.


    "Your Highness, I wonder how much this ss of battleship costs?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked. He cares more about that. Although he has already obtained a huge loan from Qin Tian. However, the navy''s military expenses still have to be saved. Try to use the least amount of money to enhance the strength of the navy, and spend every mark wisely.


    "The cost is about 60 million!" Qin Tian reported a figure.


    Suddenly, William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz could not calm down after hearing this. This price is too expensive, a battleship has to spend so much money. Doesn''t that mean that it will cost two to three billion marks to build a few ships?


    "Your Highness, 60 million marks a ship, this price is too expensive. The Navy simply cannot afford such an expensive battleship!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz shook his head again and again.


    "Your Excellency, although this new ss of battleship is more expensive than the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship, itsbat effectiveness is stronger than that of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship. Facing the British battleship, it can even achieve overwhelming Advantages. I don''t think the navy wants to be like the British, spending huge sums of money to build those slick and useless garbage, right?" Qin Tian smiled.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was speechless immediately. Of course, he hoped that the battleships of the German Navy could crush the British Navy.


    King William II expressed his position at this time: "Your Excellency, Marshal, there is no need to say any more. I will find a way to solve the money problem."


    The current William II is also rich and powerful. As the German welfare lotterypany earns more and more profits, the royal family''s share of profits is also rising. Although, the royal family can only share the profits earned by the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company in Germany. But after a year, the money is still a lot, and there are hundreds of millions of marks in a year. This money can be said to be a windfall, an extra ie. In addition, the royal family also has its own fiefs and industries, which can also earn a lot of profits every year. If the royal family is willing to spend money to enhance the strength of the navy, then the rapid development of the navy will be unstoppable.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Earl and Marshal Tirpitz beamed with joy. After getting William II''s statement, what else does he have to worry about? For the first time, he felt that as the head of the German Navy, he was so happy. Watching cutting-edge battleshipsunch into service one after another, the German Navy gradually became stronger in its own hands. For Tirpitz, this is undoubtedly an indescribable sense of aplishment.


    "Father, how many battleships of this ss will be built, and what names will they be named?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Number of builds? Tirpitz, what do you think?" William II looked at Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Your Highness, I''m afraid I need to exin to you a situation. It is impossible to hand over all the construction of the next-level battleship to the German shipyard." The Nassau-ss battleships are all built by the "Deutd" shipyard, which has made several major shipyards very dissatisfied. Therefore, the capital ships of the next level need to take care of the interests of the major shipyards. I hope that His Royal Highness can understand."


    Qin Tian had expected this point a long time ago. After all, the background of several major shipyards of the German Navy is very deep, and the involvement is too great. Several major shipyards watched the German shipyards continue to build new battleships, but they could only receive orders for some small and medium-sized warships, which naturally made them very dissatisfied. At that time, Deutsche Shipyard may be outraged and be a public enemy in the industry.


    Even William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz did not dare to do this.


    "Oscar, we are very clear about what you have done for the German Navy and even Germany as a whole. However, we often have to think about the overall situation. Besides, the German Navy cannot be strong just by relying on Deutsche Shipyard. .Once the other major shipyards fail to get orders, suffer losses, or even go bankrupt, this will deal a heavy blow to the shipbuilding capabilities of the German Empire, which will affect our shipbuilding strength. For the interests of the German Empire, Serious damage will be done," Wilhelm II also said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Father, I can understand this point. For the benefit of Germany, Deutd Shipyard will share some benefits, which is as it should be. Among the next-level battleships, Deutd Shipyard only needs to build One ship is enough. I will pay for that ship, which is fulfilling my promise to Dean Birkenhagen."


    Seeing Qin Tian being so reasonable, both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz heaved a sigh of relief. This also made William II have a better view of this originally taciturn, withdrawn and introverted son. He even believed that Qin Tian was the best candidate for crown prince. But it is a pity that Crown Prince William is his eldest son and has the first right of session to the throne, which cannot be changed.


    "Your Majesty, since His Royal Highness can understand, then we have nothing to worry about. In order to take care of the interests of major shipyards, let''s build five capital ships for the next level!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz proposed. .

 Chapter 46: all for winning

    Although there are seven top shipyards in Germany, including Qin Tian''s Deutd Shipyard, the number rises to eight. However, it is impossible to consider the interests of everyrge shipyard, and only choose shipyards with rtively close rtionships.


    King William II nodded and built five new battleships, although the price was a bit high. However, with the loan obtained from Qin Tian, ??coupled with the financial support of the royal family, and the original military expenditure of the navy, it is not a problem at all. Besides, the construction period of the battleship is already very long, and after being apportioned every year, it is not too big.


    After discussions between William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz, the five capital ships of the next level, except the first ship was built by the German shipyard, the other four were built by the Naval Shipyard, the Royal Shipyard, and Vulcan. Shipyard and Weser shipyards built. In this case, there are five ships in total.


    Qin Tian certainly has no objection to this. There were only eightrge berths in the German shipyard. Four of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships have already been upied, and it is obviously impossible for the remaining four to eat up all the remaining new-type battleships in one go. Give a little to other shipyards, and the spare slipways can also be used to build other ships.


    Regarding the naming of the new capital ship, William II finally chose the name ''Helgnd''. Therefore, the second-ss dreadnought ship of the German Navy was officially named the "Helgnd-ss" battleship. Five battleships of this level were eventually built, one more than in another time and space. The first ship ''Helgnd'', the second ship ''Ostfriend'', the third ship ''Thuringia'', the fourth ship ''Oldenburg'', the fifth ship ''East Prussia'' ''No.


    Seeing that the history of the development of the German navy has beenpletely changed by himself, Qin Tian feels very moral in his heart. The four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships plus five ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships are onlyparable in number to the British ''Dreadnought'' battleships, three ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleships, three ''St. ss'' battleship, battleship ''Neptune'' and two battleships of ''Giant ss'' is one less. More importantly, the "Nassau-ss" battleships and "Helgnd-ss" battleships in this space-time are both more powerful, and they will almost have an overwhelming advantage against the battleships of the British Navy. Once the war starts, the British Navy will pay a heavy price for it.


    "Oscar, when can construction of the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship start?" William II asked.


    "Father, I''m afraid we will have to wait until next year." Qin Tian said.


    "Next year? Why?" Wilhelm II was taken aback for a moment, he couldn''t wait to see the German Navy have these majestic and powerful battleships.


    "Father, Krupp is concentrating on the research and development of the 305mm 50-caliber main gun. Now I am afraid that there is not much power to develop the 343mm main gun. I am afraid that it will have to wait until next year at thetest. The 305mm 50-caliber main gun The development of the 343mm main gun can only be started after the gun has achieved a breakthrough. It is not so easy to increase the caliber of the main gun, and it requires a lot of manpower and financial resources. The burden on Krupp will also increase as a result. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best to start construction next year." Qin Tian exined.


    Qin Tian hopes that the main guns equipped on the battleships of the German Navy will all berge-caliber and high-aspect ratio main guns. In this way, the main gun can be made more powerful, especially the more significant armor-piercing ability. This makes the development of the main gun more difficult and more expensive. Also, the service life will be reduced. But Qin Tian believes that any means that can strengthen the power of battleships and help Germany win the war are worthwhile. Even so, it will cost a lot of money. But Qin Tian is not hesitating. Who made him now, so poor that only money is left?


    The German Welfare Lottery Company brought Qin Tian a huge amount of wealth. However, if the German Empire is defeated, the wealth in his hands will inevitably be coveted by others, or even plundered. If he didn''t do it well, he wouldn''t even be able to save his own life. Therefore, the best way to protect your own wealth and at the same time your own life is to help Germany win this war. For this, Qin Tian will of course do his best.


    "Construction will start next year, and it will bepleted and put into service in two and a half years. There is no problem in terms of time!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Okay, let''s start construction next year!" William II nodded, and did not continue to insist on this issue.


    "Father, when the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships are being built, they must be kept secret. The British will definitely do everything possible to collect information about our battleships. We must be prepared for this. It will work. ording to the information we have obtained, the next few battleships of the British will use 305mm main guns. Once the British know the data of our "Helgnd" battleships, I am afraid that they will be angry. Strong reaction. In this case, I am afraid that there will be problems in the strengthparison between our two sides, and it will not be conducive to us catching up with the British as soon as possible." Qin Tian continued.


    "It''s impossible to keep itpletely secret. However, we can try our best to let the British know the specific data of our ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship aste as possible. We have won more time." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    During the confrontation between Britain and Germany, in order to collect various military intelligence of the other side, both sides dispatched arge number of agents. These agents can be described as pervasive. It is almost impossible to keep a secretpletely.


    "Let our secret troops act. Let the secret leak aste as possible." William II said.


    Qin Tian nodded, nothing is perfect in this world. What''s more, the so-called nning depends on people and sess depends on heaven. In order to enhance the strength of the German navy, he has done his best. However, if this still fails to defeat the British and win this world war, then he can only say that the inertia of history is too great.


    Of course, Qin Tian naturally hopes that through his own efforts, he can make Germany''s military strength stronger, so that he can win in the future world war. Qin Tian didn''t want to have huge wealth in vain. After the defeat of Germany, he could only live in exile overseas, living a life of incognito, always worried that his wealth would be coveted by others. That kind of life is not human at all.

 Chapter 47: Embarrass the British

    Next, William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz talked about the current international situation, while Qin Tian listened quietly from the side. Although, as ater generation, he is very clear about the direction of history. But it is obviously impossible for him to tell William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz everything. In that case, the two would definitely regard him as a monster.


    In addition, having the opportunity to listen to the conversation between William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz means that Qin Tian has already been recognized by the two. You know, except for Crown Prince William who had this qualification because of his own status, none of William II''s other sons had this qualification. This is already a great improvement for Qin Tian.


    Of course, Qin Tian knew that it would be very difficult to rece Crown Prince William. He also basically no longer harbors such illusions. However, it would be great if he could enhance his voice in state affairs.


    From the conversation between Wilhelm II and Marshal Count Tirpitz, Qin Tian knew that Germany is now facing a very severe external environment. After the Moro crisis, Britain, France, and Russia are getting closer and closer. Although they have not yet concluded a real alliance contract, this is foreseeable. Even, the Three Kingdoms have been suppressing Germany from now on.


    This also made William II gradually began to give up his illusions about Britain and began to increase investment in the navy. Otherwise, William II may still refuse to be an enemy of Britain.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, once Britain, France and Russia actually conclude a treaty, we will be under greater pressure." William II frowned tightly. Today''s Germany is undoubtedly a high-speed train that can''t stop at all. If the blockade of Britain, France and Russia cannot be broken through, there may be only one final result, that is, the car crashes and people die.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! Once the war starts, the empire will face great pressure. Thebat effectiveness of the imperial army is the world''s number one, there is no doubt about it. However, we may have to face two fronts. Once the imperial army cannot quickly defeat the If the opponent says it, the war will inevitably fall into a stalemate. At that time, I am afraid that we can only rely on the navy to reverse the situation. Therefore, we must strengthen the navy as much as possible and shorten the gap with the British navy as much as possible .¡± Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a serious face.


    William II nodded. Although he believed in thebat effectiveness of the German Army, once the war started, they were very likely to win a brilliant victory again, just like the Franco-Prussian War more than 30 years ago. But he has to admit that the current world situation ispletely different from what it was more than thirty years ago. The development of science and technology has brought earth-shaking changes to thebat effectiveness andbat methods of the army. It is probably not easy for the German Army to sweep the French like it did more than 30 years ago. Therefore, William II had to prepare for the worst. That is, once the army cannot defeat the enemy quickly, the navy must take on the responsibility of breaking the British sea blockade and ensuring that Germany''s overseas trade lines are not cut off. Otherwise, there is probably only one way to wait for Germany, and that is to be dragged to death alive.


    Of course, William II still believes that if Germany can have a powerful navy, it may be able to directly force Britain not to join the war, so as to achieve the effect of defeating others without fighting. Without the great enemy of Britain, the pressure on Germany would naturally be much less. It is almost impossible for France and Russia to defeat Germany.


    If Qin Tian knew William II''s thoughts, he would definitely say that the drawing is broken. In order to ensure their world dominance, how could the British allow Germany to defeat France and Russia and dominate the European continent? The policy implemented by the British has always been a continental bnce policy. In other words, they will not allow a hegemon to emerge on the European continent. When a country is strong, they will win over other countries and besiege it. France, Russia, and now Germany were all victims of this policy of the British.


    "From now on, until the outbreak of the war, we will do our best to develop the navy. I hope that we will be able to win the next war concerning the fate of Germany!" William II sighed.


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely win." Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very firm.


    "Father, there is no doubt that the British want to be our enemies, and even be the core of Britain, France and Russia. For this reason, we must use all means to weaken their strength. Apart from developing For armaments, other than the British, we need to use other methods." Qin Tian suggested.


    "Oscar, do you have any suggestions?" William II asked.


    "Father, the reason why Britain is strong is because they have the most extensive colonies in the world. It is these colonies with an area dozens of timesrger than the British maind and a poption more than ten timesrger than the British maind, which propped up the British Empire. However, we can also see that the British rule in the colonies is no longer so stable. India has broken out against British big business, and South Africa has also broken out two Boer Wars. Even now, local opposition to Britain There are many people who rule by people. If we can invest more in those people, I believe we will get very good benefits." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, this is a good way. Although it is impossible to pose any substantial threat to the United Kingdom, it is eptable if it can weaken their strength and add obstacles to them." William II nodded.


    "Father, in addition to the British colonies, the British maind is not peaceful. Isn''t the Irish always fighting for independence? If we support the independence of the Irish, once it seeds, it will not only greatly benefit the Weakening the strength of the British will allow us to have a pro-German country next to the British. This will be very useful for us to defeat the British in the future. Even if the independence of the Irish fails, it will not be useful to us What kind of loss is just a loss of some funds. It can also weaken the strength of the British and make the Irish hate the UK even more. Their resistance will definitely continue. At that time, the British will naturally have a headache Already!" Qin Tian smiled.

 Chapter 48: Broken warship (for collection)

    "Father, Your Excellency Marshal. It suddenly urred to me that our navy needs another type of warship. If we can build a batch, this will be a good way for our navy to improve its strength." Here When the conversation was about to end, Qin Tian said suddenly.


    "Oh? Oscar, what warship?" William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz were both attracted. They are also extremely eager to enhance the strength of the navy.


    "Destroy the battleship!" Qin Tian said.


    "Destroying the warship? Your Royal Highness, you mean the warship thatunched an attack on the British sea transportation line?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Marshal. As the name suggests, a warship that breaks engagement is a warship that specializes in attacking the enemy''smunication lines. Especially for an ind country like Britain, it is a deadly threat. Although Britain''s industry is developed, it is absolutely Most of the materials need to be transported by sea. At the same time, all kinds of industrial products produced need to be transported to other ces by sea. Once our warships destroy their sea transportation lines, it will be a big problem for the British. It will be a fatal blow. Their industrial products cannot be shipped out, and the resources they need cannot be shipped in. Even the food that meets the needs of the domestic people cannot be shipped back to the country. Under such circumstances, can they continue to fight us? Even food can¡¯t be satisfied, such a British Empire will probably copse soon!¡± A smile appeared on Qin Tian¡¯s face.


    Encirclement and suppression of sea transportation lines is undoubtedly fatal for ind countries. In another time and space, both the German Second Reich and the Third Reich used such tactics. It''s just that theyck level warships and can only use submarines. Although the British suffered extremely heavy losses, after the British increased their investment in **** warships, the effect that submarines could achieve was very limited. If in this time and space, Germany can invest arge number of destroyers and cut off the British sea transportation line, this will help Germany quickly win the war.


    "It''s a good idea, and the navy has thought of it. However, Britain is not far away from us, so there is no need to build a dedicated battleship. Ordinary battleships and cruisers can take on this task." William II shook his head. Shake your head. In his view, the German navy is currently in short supply, and all funds should be used wisely, and there is no need to waste them.


    "Father, it is true that ordinary warships can be used to carry out the battle of breaking diplomatic rtions. However, let us not forget that the British also have a huge navy. Their battleships and cruisers are certainly not as powerful as ours. However, in terms of numbers , but it is far ahead of us. If we send battleships and cruisers to carry out the task of breaking the border, we will only fall into the situation of being besieged by them. What''s more, every one of our battleships is precious, if it is lost because of it , that would be a pity." Qin Tian exined.


    William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly, approving Qin Tian''s statement.


    "Your Highness, do you have any suggestions on this?" Asked Marshal Count Tirpitz. Obviously, he has been persuaded by Qin Tian. Although the navy''s current budget is very tight, if it is possible to build a warship that is conducive to the German navy''s victory over the British, it should tighten its belt to build it. After all, everything they do has only one purpose, and that is to win this war.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we need a battleship with fast speed and powerful firepower. As for the defense, it is best to improve it. In this way, when our warships attack the enemy''s sea transportation lines, they will be rtively It is rtively calm. Once you encounter the enemy''s siege, you can easily escape with the advantage of speed. If the enemy sends cruisers to pursue them, even if their cruisers can catch up with our destroyer by virtue of their speed advantage. However, in Under the powerful firepower of our destroyer, their behavior ispletely for us." Qin Tian smiled.


    "Yes, such a warship does have a great advantage in conducting break-through operations." William II nodded.


    "Father, I named this type of destroyer a battlecruiser, which is a battleship between a battleship and a cruiser. Its firepower isparable to that of a battleship, and its speed is not inferior to that of a cruiser. In terms of defense, it is better than a cruiser. The battleship is slightly inferior, but it is much more powerful than the cruiser. The small-caliber artillery of the cruiser will not pose a fatal threat to it at all."


    "His Royal Highness means that this kind of battleship called a battleship cruiser is a battleship that the enemy''s battleships can beat but cannot catch up, and the cruiser can catch up but cannot fight." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a smile.


    "That''s right, that''s it. Of course, even if our battlecruisers are weak in defense, they are no worse than the British battleships. The British battleships are too pursuing firepower and speed, so that in terms of limited discement, In order to increase firepower and speed, we can only underestimate defense. Therefore, the defense of our battlecruisers canpletely surpass their battleships. In this case, it may not be impossible to confront them. Of course, in order to preserve our own strength as much as possible, Battlecruisers should try their best to avoid confrontation with enemy battleships," Qin Tian said.


    The biggest role of the battlecruiser is to attack the enemy''s sea transportation line, and to bully the enemy''s destroyers and cruisers, such small and medium-sized warships, rather than to fight against the enemy''s battleships on the battle line.


    "Your Majesty, this proposal from His Royal Highness is very good, pointing out another way for us to develop the navy. Although, I think the decisive factor in naval warfare is still the battleship defeating the enemy. However, the cooperation of battlecruisers is also essential. , This can give us a greater advantage in the war. At the same time, we also have more cards." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    If the battlecruisers of the German Navy were dispatched at the beginning of the war to attack the British sea transportation lines, it would not only weaken the British''s war potential, but also deal a blow to their morale, making the British have to carefully consider whether they should Go to war. In this case, Germany can buy more time.


    King William II nodded: "It seems that the battlecruiser is also a warship that our navy must have."

 Chapter 49: battle cruiser

    "Father, Marshal, this is the blueprint of the battlecruiser I designed for the empire." Qin Tian spread the blueprint of the battlecruiser he designed on the desk as he said.


    William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz were taken aback for a moment. Obviously, they did not expect that Qin Tian had already designed it.


    "Oscar, you have already prepared!" William IIughed.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness has already prepared everything, and it was just to convince us before!" Count and Marshal Count Tirpitz also had a smile on his face.


    "Of course, this is called preparing in advance." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "However, Father, Your Excellency the Marshal. The battlecruiser was not damaged by me. The British may havepleted the design drawings of the first-tier battlecruiser. The construction work should also start soon. Therefore, we must speed up the progress." Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    Qin Tian clearly remembered that the construction of the British Navy''s first-ss battlecruiser, the ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruiser, started in 1906. It''s just that, apart from being fast, the ''Invincible'' battleship is rubbish. Although the power of the four double-mounted 305mm main guns is good, but because of the performance of the British artillery, its power is really not ttering. In another time and space, the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy led by General Hipper exploded the battlecruiser formation of the British Navy. The thin-skinned battlecruisers of the British Navy arepletely vulnerable to the battlecruisers with powerful firepower and amazing defense.


    "Are the British going to build battlecruisers?" Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz eximed.


    If they had some doubts about building battlecruisers before, now they have no doubts at all. How could the battleship that even the British have to start building be inferior? Although both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz aimed to surpass the British Navy. However, they have to admit that the foresight of the British Navy is simply notparable to that of the German Navy. If Qin Tian hadn''t proposed his own design at a critical moment, the German navy would have been left far behind in this round of arms race. At that time, it will be even more difficult for the German navy to catch up with the British navy.


    "Yes, Father. The British are also very aware of where their weaknesses lie. They are also eager to build a powerful and fast warship to protect their sea transportation lines and avoid their sea transportation lines. It was hit by us. That''s why the British designed the ''Invincible'' battlecruiser." Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, can the battlecruiser you designed be better than the British ''Invincible'' battlecruiser in terms of performance?" William II asked. Since the British also want to build battlecruisers. Well, William II certainly hoped that their battlecruisers could outperform those of the British. In this way, the advantage of the German navy can be guaranteed.


    "Of course, Father. The British Navy''s ''Invincible'' battlecruiser has a full load discement of 20,700 tons and a maximum speed of 25.5 knots. It is armed with four twin 305mm main guns and sixteen 102mm single guns. And five 450 mm underwater torpedo tubes. Defensively, the armor of the main armor belt is 102 to 152 mm thick. The deck armor is 38 mm to 64 mm thick. The turret armor is 178 mm. The conning tower armor is 254 mm, the torpedopartment The armor thickness of the wall is 64 millimeters." Qin Tian introduced.


    Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz frowned.


    "From this point of view, the defense of the ''Invincible'' battlecruiser is indeed not very good. With such a thickness of armor, even the medium-caliber main guns cannot be defended, let alone therge-caliber main guns of the battleship." Tyr Marshal Earl Pitts shook his head.


    "This is the result of excessive pursuit of firepower and speed. The top speed of 25.5 knots and four dual-mounted 305mm main guns are indeed very strong." William II said.


    "The British design concept is also not to use battlecruisers for duels on the battle line, but to deal with enemy cruisers. To put it bluntly, they are afraid that we will send cruisers to destroy their sea transportation lines. Based on this In terms of design concept, their overall design is not wrong. However,pared with our battlecruisers, in terms of overall strength, it is a bit far behind." Qin Tian shook his head.


    If Qin Tian was not a traverser, he would naturally have no way to know the development direction of the British navy in advance, so he would not be able to make targeted deployments in advance. This undoubtedly gave the German Navy a veryrge advantage in this regard.


    "Your Highness, please introduce your design n to us!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Okay, Marshal." Qin Tian nodded.


    "The battlecruiser of this ss I designed has a length of 165 meters, a width of 26.6 meters, a draft of 8.9 meters, and a full-load discement of 26,000 tons. It is armed with three triple-mounted 305mm 50-caliber main guns, and 10 150mm single secondary gun, 12 120mm rapid-fire guns and 4 88mm rapid-fire guns. Powered by 18 improved Sulzer oil-fired boilers and four steam turbines, four-shaft propulsion, with a maximum power of 48,000 horsepower, The maximum speed is 26 knots. In terms of armor defense, the defense of the main armor belt is 305 mm, the deck armor is 45 mm, the frontal armor of the turret is 305 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is 305 mm.¡± Qin Tian introduced.


    Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded repeatedly. At least from the data on paper, the battlecruiser designed by Qin Tianpletely crushed the British ''Invincible'' battlecruiser. Especially in terms of defense, the British 305mm naval guns may not be able to prate the 305mm armor of the German Navy''s battlecruisers due to performance reasons. However, the armor of the "Invincible" battlecruiser is like paper in front of the 305mm main gun of the German Navy''s battlecruiser. If it is hit twice, the armor will be torn apart and then destroyed.


    "Oscar, we are very satisfied with this battlecruiser," William II said.


    "Father, what do you mean, the navy has decided to order it." Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing.


    "Your Highness, of course we will order such a good warship. However, the specific order quantity needs to be discussed again." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    For Marshal Earl Tirpitz, today is really happy. Not only received four "Nassau-ss" battleships, but also ordered the construction of five "Helgnd-ss" battleships. Next, battlecruisers were also ordered. This is undoubtedly a great improvement in the strength of the German Navy.

 Chapter 50: crown princes wrath

    "Oscar, how many "Invincible" battlecruisers will the British build?" William II asked suddenly.


    "Father, ording to the information we have received, the British will build three ''Invincible'' battlecruisers, the first ship ''Invincible'', the second ship ''Indomitable'', and the third ship ''Indomitable''." Qin Tian said.


    "Since the British will build three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, our battlecruisers should not be less than the British, and we will also build three." William II waved his hand, looking very heroic.


    Of course, in Qin Tian''s view, this is clearly the face of an upstart. The German Welfare Lottery Company provides a lot of funds to the royal family every year, and Qin Tian''s promised loan to the navy makes the navy''s military expenditure no longer so tight. This naturally gave William II enough confidence to engage in a naval arms race with the British. After all, battleships and battlecruisers are not so easy to build. Not only do they take a long time to build, but they also cost a lot of money. Except for several top powers in the world, several other countries simply do not have enough financial resources and technology to build these huge guys.


    "Three ships? This is really great!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz almost cheered. Four "Nassau-ss" battleships, five "Helgnd-ss" battleships and three battlecruisers, this means that the German Navy has 12 new capital ships at once. Moreover, they are all the best dreadnoughts. This can undoubtedly make the strength of the German navy almost the same as that of the British navy. It has even surpassed it in terms ofbat effectiveness. This has never happened to the German Navy for so many years!


    Qin Tian also had a smile all over his face. If three battlecruisers were built, the remaining threerge berths of the German shipyard would undoubtedlye in handy. Several of the previous "Helgnd-ss" battleships were allocated to other shipyards. Well, these three battlecruisers, no matter what, they will eat them all at once.


    "Your Majesty, building three battlecruisers at one time will put more pressure on our funds." In addition to being happy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz did not forget to remind. After all, in addition to building capital ships, the Navy also has arge number of small and medium-sized warships to build.


    "In terms of funds, I will figure out a way. The royal family will provide a loan to the navy just like Oscar. It is also tentatively set at 100 million marks per year. After the war is over, it will be returned with war dividends." William II Said.


    William II also thought very clearly that no matter how much wealth there is now, it does not mean that it willst for a long time. If we really want to achieve long-term sess, we still have to find ways to win future wars. He is the emperor only if he wins the war. If he lost, he, the emperor, would be nothing more than a subjugated king.


    Besides, Qin Tian''s German Welfare Lottery Company provides huge wealth to the royal family every year, which also makes William II''s hand more generous. There is also money to support the development of the navy.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty! With the support of Your Majesty and His Royal Highness, the navy will develop rapidly. In future wars, we will definitely be able to win!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said confidently. With so much support, if the German navy still loses in the future, then they will really have no face to face others.


    "Royal father, how should the battlecruisers of this ss be named?" Qin Tian asked.


    King William II thought for a while, and then said: "I remember that the Navy wants to build arge cruiser in the name of Marshal Bl¨¹cher?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "In this case, this ss of battlecruisers should be called ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers!" William II made a decision.


    Regarding this, neither Qin Tian nor Marshal Count Tirpitz had any objections.


    Subsequently, the battlecruisers of this ss were officially named, the first ship ''Bl¨¹cher'', the second ship ''Von der Tann'', and the third ship ''Leopold''.


    "Father, the ''Bl¨¹cher'' ss battlecruiser can be built in my shipyard. We just have threerge berths left to build these three battlecruisers." Qin Tian said with an expression on his face. smile.


    William II thought for a while, and looked at Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "Of course there is no problem. Our third-ss new capital ships are all designed by the prince. The navy has also received arge loan from the prince. The ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser will be handed over to the prince. His Majesty''s shipyard to build, this is also a matter of course." Marshal Earl Tirpitz fully agreed with this. It can be said that now Qin Tian haspletely be the benefactor of the navy. For the navy, there is no problem in handing over these battleships to any shipyard, so it is better to give Qin Tian a face.


    "Okay, Oscar, the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers are built by Deutsche Shipyard. However, those warships in the future will not give Deutsche Shipyard so much. Deutsche Shipyard still needs to fight for more We cannot rely solely on military orders to achieve profitability through orders for civilian ships," William II reminded.


    "Yes, father." Qin Tian nodded.


    It is inevitable to build civilian ships. After the construction of this batch of warships ispleted, the shipyard will vacate some berths for the construction ofrge merchant ships and cruise ships, making further preparations for the war.


    The conversation between William II, Marshal Count Tirpitz and Qin Tiansted for a whole day. Even dinner is eaten directly in the office. And this undoubtedly aroused other people''s surprise, even spection.


    Especially Crown Prince William was very dissatisfied with this. In his opinion, as the crown prince of the German Empire, is there anything he needs to hide from him? He guessed that Qin Tian and the others must be discussing the construction of the navy''s next-level battleship. Themissioning of the battleship "Dreadnought" of the British Navy caught the German Navy by surprise. At the same time, the group of experts from the Naval Technical Committee were also pped in the face.


    Of course, Crown Prince William also lost face because of this. When Qin Tian''s design was rejected, he was gloating. Now, he was also severely pped in the face. And this naturally made Crown Prince William, who had always been narrow-minded, angry from embarrassment.


    "Asshole, I am the Crown Prince of the German Empire, are they trying to ignore my existence?" Crown Prince William roared angrily.

 Chapter 51: Unreasonable trouble (seeking collection)

    "His Royal Highness, Prince Oscar, and Marshal Earl Tirpitz have left His Majesty''s office." A waiter reported to Crown Prince William.


    "Hmph!" Crown Prince William snorted coldly, and left his office quickly.


    In the garden of the imperial pce, Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz were walking along the path, and the two met to return to Berlin.


    "Your Highness, our ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers are all stronger than the British battleships and battlecruisers, which undoubtedly makes In terms of dreadnoughts, we have shortened the gap with the British." Marshal Earl Tirpitz is full of confidence in the future of the navy.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. However, we cannot be overconfident. Although our capital ships are stronger than those of the British in terms of performance, we cannot deny that the British still have great strength in shipbuilding and warship design. advantages. Especially their financial resources, and therge number ofrge shipyards. Once they find that their maritime supremacy is threatened, they will definitely go all out to build more warships. At that time, we will see the British Navy Our capital ships are beingunched into service one after another. And our high seas fleet may have to face the hordes of British capital ships." Qin Tian sighed.


    Britain''s shipbuilding strength is number one in the world. Coupled with their deep pockets, the umtion of the British Empire for hundreds of years is not something to talk about casually. Once their war machines are fully operational, the capital ships of the Royal Navy of the British Empire will inevitably beunched into the water like dumplings. At that time, the German Navy will inevitably be under tremendous pressure.


    The smile on the face of Marshal Earl Tirpitz also disappeared, he knew that what Qin Tian said was true. The war potential of the British is undoubtedly very terrifying. Although the British army is small and has lowbat effectiveness. However, it has to be admitted that the British navy''s maritime supremacy is very difficult to shake. It will be very difficult to defeat the British Navy.


    "Your Highness, although this road is extremely difficult. However, we have no possibility of retreating. We can only go on this road until we defeat the British, or we ourselves are smashed to pieces." Count Tirpitz The marshal''s eyes shone with determination.


    Qin Tian nodded: "That''s true, Your Excellency Marshal. Our enemies are very strong, and it is very difficult to defeat them. However, we will do our best to defeat them. Even if it ends in failure , at least we have worked hard for this, and we will not regret it in the future.¡±


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded repeatedly, looking at Qin Tian, ??his eyes were full of approval. He even thought in his heart thatpared to Crown Prince William, Qin Tian is much stronger in terms of talent and character. If Qin Tian was the Crown Prince of the German Empire, it would obviously be more beneficial to the German Empire. Of course, this is just a thought. Qin Tian''s right of session is far behind. The first in line to the throne is Crown Prince William, which cannot be changed. This also made Marshal Earl Tirpitz only sigh in his heart.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, all our battleships now use oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. However, Germany is a country that is extremely short of oil. All the oil we consume needs to be imported from overseas. In peacetime, this is not the case. What''s the problem. We can get enough oil from the US. But if the war breaks out, even if the Americans are willing to sell us the oil. The British will block our sea trade lines. At that time, if the fuel runs out, We will have no oil to use. All warships can only lie in the port." Qin Tian reminded.


    "Your Highness, it is indeed possible. However, oil-fired boilers have great advantages over coal-fired boilers. Not only are they more powerful, but they can also further improve the endurance of warships. As for fuel, we can only Store as much oil as possible before the war breaks out." Marshal Earl Tirpitz sighed. Who made Germany''s resources so scarce? Almost everything except coal iscking.


    "Well, this is the only way. I hope our navy can defeat the British on the battlefield. In this case, we won''t be afraid of the British cutting off our maritime trade lines." Qin Tian nodded.


    At the same time, Qin Tian also ns to start storing oil to prepare for future wars.


    "Oscar!" At this moment, an angry voice sounded.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Qin Tian, ??who were talking about something, couldn''t help but be taken aback. Immediately, they saw the angry Crown Prince William walking towards them.


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Both Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz took the initiative to say hello. After all, although Crown Prince William is a little less capable, he is the Crown Prince of the German Empire after all, and his identity and status are all there.


    "Hmph! Oscar, do you still see me as the Crown Prince?" Crown Prince William''s voice was stern, as if Qin Tian was his sworn enemy. His ferocious face looked very ugly, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. , as if he wanted to eat Qin Tian in one bite.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean?" Qin Tian frowned, not knowing what happened. He didn''t seem to offend Crown Prince William, did he? But why did Crown Prince William treat him like this?


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz also frowned: "His Royal Highness, is there some misunderstanding?"


    "Hmph! Your Excellency Marshal, what are you talking about? Could it be that your navy is starting to stand in line? Don''t forget, I am the Crown Prince of the German Empire! I am the future Emperor of the German Empire." Crown Prince William Even more furious. In his opinion, the speech made by Marshal Earl Tirpitz just now represented that the navy''s position has changed, and it has begun to support Qin Tian. This ispletely uneptable to him.


    "His Royal Highness, what nonsense are you talking about? When did the navy have such a meaning!" Count Tirpitz Marshal also looked very ugly. The army has never interfered with the session of the royal family. This is amon practice, and it is also a red line that no one will cross. Marshal Earl Tirpitz thought that he did not act like that. However, Crown Prince William said such nonsense, which would be a great insult to the reputation of him and the navy. Naturally, this old marshal who built the German navy could not ept it.

 Chapter 52: easy storage heart

    Qin Tian understood the reason for his anger after hearing what Crown Prince William said. It turned out that the jealousy in Crown Prince William''s heart broke outpletely, thinking that Qin Tian posed a threat to his throne, that''s why he lost hisposure.


    After the battleship ''Dreadnought'' wasunched, Qin Tian suddenly became a genius designer among the German royal family, which made his head even more haloed. Coupled with Qin Tian''s outstanding performance in business, it has already made Qin Tian very dazzling. It can be said that if Crown Prince William had not had the status of Crown Prince, he would have been eclipsed in front of Qin Tian.


    If you say that Crown Prince William is a generous person, maybe you don''t think so. But it is a pity that Crown Prince William has always been a small-hearted person. Since bing the crown prince, he has regarded the position of emperor as his own. In order to further consolidate his session to the throne and eliminate the threats from other younger brothers, he always tried every means to suppress them.


    But now, Crown Prince William discovered that Qin Tian''s brilliance could not be concealed at all. After such a situation happened, Crown Prince William was naturally so annoyed that such a thing happened.


    "Hmph! Oscar, don''t think that I don''t know what little schemes you have. Even if you have made a lot of money through those crooked ways. Even if you have a talent for shipbuilding. But so what? I am the Empire The crown prince has the first line of session to the throne, and you will always be just an ordinary prince. No matter how talented you are, no matter how outstanding your performance is, it is still useless. There is only one future emperor of the German Empire. It''s me!" Crown Prince William stared at Qin Tian viciously, speaking arrogantly. His behavior was not at all like the crown prince of an empire, but like a young man who thought his beloved was robbed. His behavior was really naive.


    Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t help shaking their heads. The performance of Crown Prince William was really terrible. This is the pce, and everyone''s every move is in the eyes of William II. The performance of Crown Prince William will definitely let William II know.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz was also very dissatisfied with Crown Prince William''s words. Qin Tian earned a lot of money, but he was willing to invest in armaments. This was undoubtedly to share the worries of the German Empire. Crown Prince William himself has no ability to make money, but is jealous of his talents here. Such an approach is undoubtedly very inappropriate. If it weren''t for the noble status of Crown Prince William, Marshal Earl Tirpitz would definitely curse.


    Qin Tian was very moved in his heart, although Crown Prince William''s performance was so unbearable. If it was in the eastern world, maybe the throne would have been lost long ago. However, this is the Western world, and it is not so easy to abolish the crown prince of a country.


    If you say you don''t want to rece Crown Prince William, it can only be against your will. It''s just that Qin Tian knew that it was very difficult. In addition, he can''t be too active in this matter, otherwise it will definitely have the opposite effect. The only thing he can do is to do his best as much as possible and perform better. Once Crown Prince William is really determined to abolish Crown Prince William, then the candidate to rece Crown Prince William will undoubtedly be him. Even if his inheritance rights are at the back, he can still do special things.


    At least, Qin Tian can guarantee that if there is a change in the session to the throne, the navy will definitely stand by his side. After all, he has made a big bet on the Navy. On the one hand, it certainly helps the navy to develop its strength so that the navy can win in the future. On the other hand, it might not mean to win over the navy.


    Next, Qin Tian ns to win over the army. There are also a lot of weapons suitable for the army, ranging from semi-automatic rifles, light machine guns, mortars, and grenades torge tanks, armored vehicles, and rocketunchers, all of which are sharp weapons that the army needs to equip. Perhaps due to technological factors, many of them cannot be developed, but as long as a part of the equipment is equipped, it is enough to further improve thebat effectiveness of the army. At that time, there will naturally be many people in the army who maintain a good impression of Qin Tian. No matter how bad it is, Qin Tian, ??who is rich and powerful, can also provide loans to the army, and even donate a batch of weapons and equipment to the army. Use this to win over the army. Once William II intends to abolish Crown Prince William, as long as the army does not object, it will be the greatest help to Qin Tian.


    Of course, all of this is the biggest secret in Qin Tian''s heart, and he absolutely cannot reveal it.


    "His Royal Highness, you have misunderstood. You are my beloved eldest brother, and the throne belongs to you. I have no intention of coveting this. If you have misunderstood because of my recent actions, I am deeply sorry for that." Sorry!" Qin Tian looked innocent.


    "Hmph! Oscar, this would be the best. Once I find out that you have unreasonable thoughts about something you shouldn''t expect, I will make you pay the price." Crown Prince William grabbed Qin Tian''s cor , threateningly. After leaving this threatening sentence, he walked away.


    "Your Highness, are you alright?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, Your Excellency Marshal, I''m making youugh." Qin Tian smiled forcedly.


    This made Marshal Earl Tirpitz firmly believe that Qin Tian is more suitable to inherit the throne of the German Empire than Crown Prince William. If there is no chance then forget it. Once given the opportunity, he would definitely express his support for Qin Tian with all his strength.


    What happened in the pce garden soon reached William II''s eyes. Essen von Jonalet told William II of all this.


    After listening to the whole incident, William II''s face was gloomy as if water could drip out.


    "Prince is too narrow-minded and too jealous. I have warned him about this, but he has not improved at all. Is he really suitable formanding the German Empire?" Wilhelm II asked himself secretly in his heart.


    Inparison, although Qin Tian is a few years younger than Crown Prince William, he is more mature. Not only did he show outstanding talent in business, but at the same time, he didn''t spend the money indiscriminately, but used the money to develop the military power of the empire. This is what an imperial prince should have!


    "Perhaps, Oscar is more suitable than Prince to be the crown prince of the empire!" William II said secretly. No one knows, because of the performance of Qin Tian and Crown Prince William, William II has already developed a heart of easy storage.

 Chapter 53: Crown Princes Enmity

    "Essen, I don''t understand why Prince became like this. You know, I always thought he was my most outstanding son before." William II''s voice was full of helplessness.


    William II was undoubtedly very fond of the eldest son of Crown Prince William, and had always trained him as the heir of the empire. And Crown Prince William has performed very well in the past two decades, more outstanding than his peers. Among the many children of William II, he is also the best one. William II had high hopes for him.


    But recently, the performance of Crown Prince William has disappointed William II too much. He hoped that Crown Prince William would be tolerant towards his younger brothers. As an elder brother, one should act like an elder brother.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince probably cannot ept that Prince Oscar suddenly bes outstanding. After all, he has always been His Majesty''s best son." Essen von Jonalet said expressionlessly.


    Of course, because Karl is now the general manager of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company and can get huge profits from it every year, Essen von Jonareit is naturally inclined to Qin Tian. But, he couldn''t show it. Otherwise, William II might not believe him anymore. As a ymate who grew up with William II, Essen von Jonareit, although he did not serve in the government, was able to exert a huge influence on William II. Therefore, his status is also very high.


    William II nodded: "Yes, Essen. Prince''s biggest problem is that he has no room for people, even if that person is his younger brother. However, once he thinks that he poses a threat to his crown prince status , he will suppress in every possible way. Before, he taunted his younger brothers, I turned a blind eye to it, and everything was just for the harmony of the royal family. But now, Prince is really disappointing me .¡±


    Essen von Jonareit said nothing, of course he could hear that William II wasining, not asking for his opinion. What''s more, it is not for him to express his opinion when ites to the reserve of the empire.


    "Essen, to be honest, Oscar''s recent performance has indeed exceeded my expectations. Before, he was reticent, as if he was out of tune with the whole world. But now, he has shown outstanding performance in business and shipbuilding. He has an outstanding talent. If he is one of the most outstanding businessmen in the empire, it is estimated that not many people will understand it. What is even more rare is that he also has a deep understanding of the international situation and is willing to contribute his own strength to the empire. Yes Said, he is very outstanding. If he is my eldest son, I will definitely make him the crown prince without hesitation and be the heir to the imperial throne of the empire. But unfortunately, he is not the eldest son. The imperial sessionw of the empire cannot be vited .¡± The expression on William II¡¯s face was somewhat tangled. For every emperor, he probably hopes that his heir is the most outstanding.


    "Your Majesty, Prince Oscar is indeed very outstanding. What''s even more rare is that he is only eighteen years old now. In the entire German Empire, there is probably no one more outstanding young man than him." Essen ? Von Jonarete did not hesitate to praise his words.


    William II nodded in agreement. He also thought that Qin Tian was so outstanding that he couldn''t find another one in the whole of Germany.


    "Essen, you go and tell Prince. I don''t want such a thing to happen again. Otherwise, even if he is the crown prince of the empire, I will make him pay the price. Although, the difficulty of abolishing a crown prince''s abolition .But that doesn''t mean it''s impossible." William II said coldly. Obviously, his patience with Crown Prince William is almost reaching its limit.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Essen von Jonalet nodded, and of course he was willing to carry out this order.


    Aftering out of William II''s office, Essen von Jonareit warned Crown Prince William ording to William II''s order. Crown Prince William''s face turned livid immediately, and his face waspletely distorted by anger.


    "Why? Why did the father treat me like this? I am his eldest son, the crown prince of the empire, and the first heir to the throne. That guy Oscar is just a **** luck. Now the father But why did you send someone to warn you!" Crown Prince William was furious. Proud of him, facing such a situation, he couldn''t ept it at all. This is tantamount to trampling on his dignity.


    "Boom!" A precious vase fell to the ground and became shattered.


    Afterwards, everything on the desk fell to the ground, and the entire office quickly became a mess.


    "Oscar, you really angered me! I will not let you go. Even if you are my brother, I will make your life miserable. After I inherit the throne of the empire, let''s see how I deal with you! "Crown Prince William''s eyes were full of hatred and fierceness.


    "Prince, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Crown Prince William''s new wife Cecilia ran in.


    Cecilia is the daughter of Friedrich Franz III, Grand Duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Germany. They were married on June 6, 1905, and Cecilia is now four months pregnant.


    Facing his wife, the ferocity on Crown Prince William''s face disappeared.


    "My dear, I''m sorry to disturb you." Crown Prince William apologized.


    "Prince, what happened? You are so angry!" Cecilia asked.


    "It''s not because of that guy Oscar! Father is too partial to that guy. For him, he actually sent Essen to warn me! This is simply a shame!" Crown Prince William said.


    Cecilia knew about Crown Prince William''s hostility to Qin Tian. She also knew that Qin Tian''s performance was too good, and he was a huge threat to Crown Prince William''s position as Crown Prince.


    "Prince, no matter how good Oscar is, you are the crown prince of the empire. In the future, the empire will belong to you. There is no need for you to care about Oscar." Cecilia said.


    Crown Prince William nodded: "Yes, I am the Crown Prince of the Empire. No matter how good Oscar is, he is just a prince."


    However, even though he said so. But how could Crown Prince William not care? The more outstanding Qin Tian was, and the more praise he received from others, the more Crown Prince William hated him. These hatreds umte little by little, and they will be monstrous mobile phones in the future!

 Chapter 54: Deutsche Energy Company (for collection)

    "Your Highness, congrattions. His Majesty the Emperor is very satisfied with your recent performance." In the office of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, Carl von Jonaret smiled.


    "Oh? Did Mr. Jonalet tell you this?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Well, His Majesty the Emperor was very dissatisfied with His Highness the Crown Prince''s actions, and specially sent my father to warn His Highness the Crown Prince. ording to my father, His Majesty''s patience with His Highness the Crown Prince is almost reaching its limit."


    Karl wished that Qin Tian could rece Crown Prince William and be the Crown Prince of the German Empire, the future Emperor of the Empire. This will be of great benefit to him and even the entire Jonalet family. As Qin Tian''s best friend, if Qin Tian bes the emperor of the German Empire, then he canpletely walk across the whole of Germany.


    "The recent performance of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is really substandard." Qin Tian shook his head.


    "Hmph! If he wasn''t the eldest son, he wouldn''t be the crown prince at all. In my opinion, His Highness should be the crown prince," Carl said.


    "Karl, don''t say such things in the future. Whether His Highness the Crown Prince is qualified to be the Crown Prince of the Empire is not for us to decide." Qin Tian shook his head. If a man has no ambition, what is the difference between him and a salted fish? And Qin Tian, ??of course, didn''t want to be a salted fish either. Now that he was reborn into this world, he naturally wanted to make some great achievements. If he can be the emperor of the German Empire, it will undoubtedly be of great help to realize his dream. However, Qin Tian knew that before he truly possessed this qualification, he had topletely hide his ambition in his heart.


    Carl smiled and said nothing more. Regarding Qin Tian''s thoughts, although he was not clear about it, he could more or less guess it. Now Qin Tian''s industry has grown veryrge. The Deutsche Welfare Lottery has been sessful in the German Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy. In the US market, it has gradually gained a firm foothold. This year, we will develop the markets of Britain, France and other countries. It can be said that in the lottery industry, welfare lotterypanies have be giants.


    Deutd Shipyard has not been established for a long time, but now it has received arge number of orders from the Navy. This has made Deutsche Shipyard about to be thergest shipyard in Germany.


    The newly established Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company has world-leading technologies in steam turbines and diesel engines. In terms of gasoline engines, it is also at a world-ss level. Although thepany''s performance is not big now, Carl knows that thepany''s future is immeasurable.


    What''s more, Karl knows that Qin Tian is a restless person, and he will start a newpany soon.


    Qin Tian, ??who is so sessful in business, will inevitably have new demands in terms of power after umting a huge amount of wealth. Karl is almost certain that the reason why Qin Tian went to great lengths to help the navy develop its military strength is certainly to enhance the military strength of the empire and help the empire win in future wars. But more, I''m afraid it means taking the opportunity to win over the army and prepare for the future.


    Of course, Karl will not tell others about this. He also counted on Qin Tian bing the crown prince or even the emperor, his status would rise ordingly! With Qin Tian''s identity, it is impossible to personally control these enterprises. At that time, there must be an agent to control these enterprises. And he is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    Once Qin Tian''s enterprises are merged into a huge enterprise group, it will inevitably be one of thergest enterprise groups in Germany. Thinking of bing the helm of a huge business empire, Carl''s heart is also burning.


    "Carl, do you have any news about the person I asked you to pay attention to?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, I have asked people to pay attention to it. There should be news soon. Although Germanycks oil, it should not be difficult to find corporate talents who manage oil exploration and operations." Carl said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Well, let''s speed up the progress and choose a suitable person. Find a time and register Deutsche Energy Company. Our energy development n needs to beunched."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Karl nodded.


    The next day, Karl went to register Deutsche Energy Company, which is mainly engaged in oil exploration, smelting and sales.


    At the same time, Carl asked the headhunters to carefully select several talents in this field, and began to ept Qin Tian''s interviews. After some examinations, Qin Tian selected a young man in his thirties named Moritz. The reason why he was chosen as the general manager of Deutsche Energy Company is because this young man is rtively aggressive and has a deep understanding of the importance of the future of oil. In many respects, he even coincides with Qin Tian, ??making Qin Tian I appreciate it very much.


    "Mr. Moritz, the Deutsche Energy Company has just been established, and the recruitment of internal organizations and personnel needs to be carried out. I hope that you can take charge of this work. Is there any problem with the formation of the Deutsche Energy Company within three months?" Qin God asked.


    "Your Highness, as long as there are enough funds, this is not a problem!" Moritz was very confident.


    "In terms of funds, Mr. Moritz doesn''t have to worry at all. Deutsche Welfare Lottery will provide sufficient financial support for Deutsche Energy. The first batch of 10 million marks will be transferred to thepany''s ount soon." Qin God said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Moritz nodded.


    "After the establishment of thepany, we immediately began to select suitable ces to build oil refineries and oil storage facilities on the northern coast. Especially oil storage facilities, we must build as many as possible. It is best to increase our crude oil reserves to Two million tons or more." Qin Tian said.


    Two million tons of crude oil is nothing inter generations. But in this day and age, that''s certainly a lot. This is especially true when the utility of oil has not yet been fully revealed.


    "Your Highness, to whom do we sell so much oil? In this case, thepany will suffer losses." Moritz couldn''t help reminding.


    "I know, Mr. Moritz. However, in many cases, ounts cannot be calcted like this. Most of our crude oil will be used as strategic reserves." Qin Tian said.


    Moritz is the general manager of Deutsche Energie, and he will mainlyplete the future oil strategy. Therefore, Qin Tian did not intend to hide some confidential issues. Of course, it was a matter of German secrets, and if Moritz dared to leak it, he would definitely die without a burial.

 Chapter 55: oil strategy

    "Mr. Moritz, there is one thing that I think I must tell you in advance. That is, therge amount of crude oil we reserve is not entirely for our consumption. Arge part of it needs to be reserved for the government." Qin Tian said with a look on his face. Said seriously.


    "Reserve for the government?" Moritz was a little confused. Now Germany''s consumption of oil is not high, so there is absolutely no need for the government to reserve so much oil! After all, the construction of oil storage facilities and the purchase of crude oil require a lot of money.


    "Mr. Moritz, what I''m going to say next involves the military secrets of the empire, so I hope you can keep it a secret, and you must not leak a word." Qin Tian looked serious.


    "Your Highness, I swear in the name of God, I will definitely keep it a secret!" Moritz also looked serious.


    "Mr. Moritz, the capital ships currently being built by the Imperial Navy, as well as many subsequent warships, use oil-fired boilers. Therefore, the Imperial Navy''s consumption of oil will increase explosively. However, the Empire is another extremely We are a country thatcks oil, so we must reserve enough oil before the war. Otherwise, once the war breaks out and the empire''s maritime trade lines are cut off, and we can no longer get oil from overseas, the consequences will be very serious The capital ships we spent huge sums of money on will be scrap iron lying in the port and unable to sail to the sea. Therefore, we must try our best to store enough oil before the war breaks out!" Qin Tian looked solemn .


    Moritz was stunned when he heard the news. Obviously, he never expected that Qin Tian''s request to reserve more oil was actually for this reason. Of course, he also knew that this was definitely a military secret. Qin Tian was able to be honest with him, which undoubtedly showed his trust in him, and he was very moved. After all, he has just joined Qin Tian''s team.


    The reason why Qin Tian revealed this news to Moritz was that apart from his trust in him, he also specially sent someone to investigate him.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, I will strictly keep the secret." Moritz said. As a German, he certainly hopes that Germany can win in future wars. Since Qin Tian told him these military secrets, of course he had to keep them secret.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Moritz realizes that although the navy and the government will also store oil secretly. However, in order to avoid the shortage of crude oil when a war breaks out in the future, we also need to store crude oil. Two million tons of crude oil , is just a bottom line. If you can, save as much as you can.¡±


    "Yes, Your Highness." Moritz nodded. However, storingrge amounts of crude oil costs a lot of money. But Qin Tian is not short of money at all. The German Welfare Lottery Company is continuously creating huge wealth. This ensures that Qin Tian can start to expand in various fields.


    What''s more, the current oil price is very low. A barrel of oil is less than one dor, and even if it is calcted as freight, it is estimated to be only about one dor. The exchange rate between marks and U.S. dors is 4 to 1, that is, one dor is equal to four marks. A barrel of oil is only worth 4 marks, and a ton of oil plus other costs is only about 30 marks. Qin Tian only needs to spend 60 million marks to store 2 million tons of oil.


    "Mr. Moritz, ourpany also needs to have the ability to extract oil. For this, you need to find a way to prepare technical reserves and recruit relevant personnel." Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Germany is seriously short of oil. Although the coastal shoals in the north have some oil, it is difficult to exploit it with the current technical conditions. Besides, such a little oil, even if it is extracted, cannot withstandrge-scale consumption, so it is better to keep it in the ground.


    "Your Highness, do we need to participate in overseas oil field exploitation?" Moritz asked. He knew that there was no oil in Germany, and Qin Tian asked Deutsche Energy Company to have the ability to extract oil, so he must go to overseas oil fields.


    The current major oil mining country is the United States, whose annual oil extraction ounts for 60% of the world''s oil extraction. The Dutch East Indies, Baku in Russia and Romania also have oil production. In the Middle East, thergest oil mining area inter generations, only the British are conducting oil exploration in the Kingdom of Iran. Calcting the time, the first oil well that produces oil will not be able to be drilled until next year.


    "Although almost all overseas oil fields are controlled by countries such as Britain, France and the United States. However, we may not have no chance at all. Prepare first, and if there is an opportunity, we can try it immediately." Qin Tian''s oil resources for future generations The distribution is naturally known roughly. But now, of course, he couldn''t speak out. Compared with the United Kingdom, Germany''s overseas power is far behind. Once known by the British, Germany will not get those oil fields at all. The safety of these oil fields can only be ensured after Germany defeats Britain and has the world''s most powerful navy.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Moritz nodded, he knew that Qin Tian was well prepared.


    After Moritz left, Qin Tian''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall. In Qin Tian''s eyes, many ces are resource treasure houses. Especially the Middle East, where there are enough reserves for Germany to use for more than a hundred years. If Germany can defeat Britain in this world war and take the Middle East over. Then, Germany would not have to worry about energy shortages.


    Of course, the prerequisite for obtaining oil in the Middle East is to defeat the British in this war, otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    "The oil in the Middle East cannot be moved before the war. We can only find a way from other ces." Qin Tian secretly thought.


    "Libya is also rich in oil resources. Moreover, no one knows that there is oil there. If Libya''s oil resources can be snatched, it will be a huge boost for us to reserve enough oil."


    Now, Libya is in the hands of the Ottoman Turkish Empire. However, Italy is eyeing this piece ofnd covetously. Qin Tian knew that the Italians would attack Libya soon. While the Italian army was rubbish, the army of the decaying Ottoman Empire was not much better. In the end, Italy won the war and got thend. If, as an ally, Germany provides limited support to the Italians. Then, after the end of the war, what Germany wants to acquire Libya is to have exploration and mining rights, which does not seem to be a big problem.

 Chapter 56: National Petroleum Reserve

    Berlin Pce, the office of Wilhelm II. The imperial meeting is underway. Kaiser Wilhelm II, Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidren Wacht, Chief of the General Staff Moltke, Minister of War von Falkenhain, Minister of the Navy Tirpi Marshal Earl Ci, Crown Prince William, and Qin Tian all attended this meeting.


    It is very normal for people other than Qin Tian to attend the imperial meeting. After all, these are important ministers of the empire. Crown Prince William is the heir to the imperial throne and is eligible to attend the imperial meeting as the prince. However, Qin Tian is just an ordinary prince. Although Qin Tian has shown outstanding talents in the fields ofmerce and shipbuilding, this still cannot change his status as just an ordinary prince. The reason why Qin Tian is qualified to attend this imperial meeting is because he proposed the main topic this time. Another aspect is probably his keen understanding of the world pattern.


    Even so, Crown Prince William looked at Qin Tian with hostility. Obviously, Crown Prince William thought that this was Qin Tian''s further attack on the reserve position, and this had already seriously threatened his status. This is absolutely uneptable to Crown Prince William.


    "Damn Oscar, this hypocritical and shameless guy, he really wants topete with me for the throne. He is just an ordinary prince, and the session to the throne is far behind, how dare he!" Crown Prince William said very Angry, he almost wanted to question Qin Tian on the spot. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion and William II''s special warning to him, I''m afraid he would have lost his temper on the spot.


    "Everyone, everyone must be aware of the reason for holding the imperial meeting today. That is Prince Oscar''s intention. We need to build a national oil reserve in the name of the country and the government. Please express your opinions on this!" William II The world said expressionlessly.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Oscar, now Germany''s oil consumption is very small, and we can easily obtain oil from the Americans. Is it necessary to spend huge sums of money to build a national oil reserve?" Chief of General Staff Xiao Moqi was the first to ask.


    After all, buying oil, then building storage facilities, and building refineries, etc., all requirerge sums of money. This amount of money is at least calcted in the hundreds of millions of marks. When Germany''s financial pressure is already very high, and its military expenditure is still seriously insufficient, there is no need to invest so much money in oil reserves. If you have this spare money, it is better to invest in the upgrading of armaments. Only in this way can thebat effectiveness of the German Army be further strengthened and the odds of winning future wars increased.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, it is very necessary to establish a national oil reserve. Although Germany''s oil consumption is still rtively small. However, this number will skyrocket soon. Especially the military''s oil consumption will be even greater. Constantly rising. Because of the performance advantages of oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, I have suggested that the navy¡¯s future new capital ships and a series of warships built in the future will all use oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. This will increase oil consumption a lot .In order to ensure thebat effectiveness of the navy, it is also necessary to establish oil reserves." Qin Tian exined.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is right. The navy''s warships will all use oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. This will make us consume more oil. There are no oil fields in Germany, and all oil needs to be imported overseas. In peace It may not be a problem during the period. However, once the war breaks out, our overseas transportation lines may bepletely cut off. Before the navy defeats the British, our oil consumption needs to use oil reserves. Therefore, the establishment of a national oil Reserve, which is very necessary for us to win wars in the future." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the navy decided to adopt oil-fired boilers and steam turbines on arge scale based on someone''s one-sided words without careful argumentation. Isn''t it too arbitrary? What''s more, Germanycks oil, but it doesn''tck Coal. In my opinion, even if oil-fired boilers really have advantages in performance, it is not advisable to give up coal-fired boilers. After all, we use coal-fired boilers, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about being stuck by the enemy.¡± William The crown prince jumped out, apparently thinking that it was too arbitrary for the navy to rece the oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. But in reality, Qin Tian was med. After realizing Qin Tian''s threat to his status, Crown Prince William began to use various methods to suppress Qin Tian.


    "No, Your Royal Highness. The Navy''s decision to adopt oil-fired boilers and steam turbines is not without proof. Although we don''t have much experience in oil-fired boilers and steam turbines. However, after testing, it has surfaced that oil-fired boilers and steam turbines Thebination of turbines is much better than the coal-fired boilers and steam engines we used before. This can greatly improve the performance of the ships of the Imperial Navy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz refuted on the spot.


    Crown Prince William froze for a moment, and his face became very ugly. In his opinion, the navy clearly expressed its support for Qin Tian.


    "Damn Tirpitz, does he want to break the military''s practice of not interfering with the session of the throne?" Crown Prince William was very annoyed.


    "His Royal Highness, how much money will be invested in the construction of oil reserves?" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low asked.


    "If the reserve is based on the scale of 2 million tons, it will cost about 120 million marks." Qin Tian said.


    Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low frowned suddenly, this is a lot of money!


    "Oscar, don''t you know that the empire''s financial pressure is very heavy now? 120 million marks is enough to build three battleships! Not everyone has a huge personal wealth like you. A prince of the royal family should repay the country and the society." Crown Prince William began to make trouble on purpose. Marshal Earl Tirpitz came forward to refute him before, making it impossible for him to set the fire on Qin Tian. Now, Crown Prince William directly opened fire on Qin Tian.


    "His Royal Highness, I have made a lot of money through legal channels, so it seems to be no problem, right? Besides, how do you know that I didn''t repay the country?" Qin Tian sneered.

 Chapter 57: motor vehicle manufacturing company

    "It seems that Prince regards me as an enemy of his session to the throne." Qin Tian felt the deep hostility of Crown Prince William towards him.


    However, Qin Tian didn''t care. Everything he did was to enhance Germany''s war strength so that Germany could win in future wars. It would be great if he could be the Crown Prince of Germany. Even if he can''t be crown prince, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he remembered that William II would live a long time. Even if you are the crown prince, you have to be a few decades. Besides, William II was not a fatuous monarch, so naturally he would not let Crown Prince William mess around.


    Of course, Crown Prince William''s repeated attacks on him also made Qin Tian very annoyed. The so-called y figurines are still angry, let alone Qin Tian. Blindly forbearance will only make Crown Prince William push himself further.


    "His Royal Highness, the proceeds of each issue of the German Welfare Lottery Company are distributed to the royal family and used for social welfare undertakings. In addition, I donated a battleship to the Navy in my own name. I think , These are enough to show my return to the empire. Your groundless usation is a bit too unfair to me." Qin Tian showed neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You..." Crown Prince William was furious, but he didn''t know how to refute. Qin Tian did make a lot of money, but he did not forget to give back to the society. In addition, the royal family also got a lot of benefits because of this. Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate for Crown Prince William to use Qin Tian of this aspect.


    "Okay, Prince, Oscar. Stop arguing. Prince, Oscar has paid back more to the empire than you can imagine. So, don''t hold on to it. In the future, don''t take it again." Let''s talk about it." William II said with a cold face.


    "Yes, father!" Both Qin Tian and Crown Prince William had to stop arguing.


    However, seeing the look in Crown Prince William''s eyes, he was obviously very unwilling.


    "Could it be possible, did that guy Oscar provide more support to the Navy? Damn, his financial resources are too amazing. In this regard, there is noparison between me and him!" Crown Prince William was very angry.


    "Father, I have just established an energypany. In the next five years, my energypany will find a way to store two million tons of oil in Germany. However, once the war breaks out, whether two million tons of oil will be enough depends on the situation." It''s hard to say." Qin Tian said.


    A capital ship often needs to load thousands of tons of fuel when it goes to sea. With the future scale of the German Navy, if all the warships are filled with fuel, it will probably require tens of thousands of tons. In this case, two million tons of oil will notst long at all.


    King William II nodded. Qin Tian was willing to form an energypany by himself to contribute to the country''s oil security n, which made him very satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, although the navy''s current military expenditure is very tight, but in order not to be restricted in the future, the navy can find a way to reserve one million tons of oil for wartime needs." Marshal Earl Tirpitz also said.


    "Very well. In this case, the government is trying to establish a reserve of two million tons of oil. Once a war breaks out, five million tons of oil should be enough to support us until we win the war!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low nodded. Now that William II has made a decision, he has no choice but to say no more. 120 million marks, although it is arge expense, if it is divided into several years, it will not cause too much pressure.


    "Damn it, Oscar''s proposal has been approved again. If this continues, won''t his influence in state affairs be bigger and bigger? No, it absolutely cannot go on like this." Crown Prince William secretly said swear. He clenched his hands into fists so tightly that his nails were almost digging into the flesh. It can be seen how angry he is in his heart.


    However, Crown Prince William has no way to deal with Qin Tian. Compared to Qin Tian, ??Crown Prince William was too weak in every aspect. If it wasn''t for the extrayer of aura of crown prince status, he would be nothing at all.


    And Qin Tian has no time to take care of this at all. He is calcting whether the reserve of 5 million tons of oil is enough.


    "Five million tons of oil seems like a lot. If the war can end within two years, it should be almost the same. If it takes longer, it will be very difficult to say. The key lies in whether the navy can defeat Britain in a short time People. If you can win, then everything will be easy to talk about. If it takes longer, it will be troublesome." Qin Tian thought secretly.


    What''s more, Qin Tian ns to promote the development of motor vehicles in Germany next. In this case, the fuel consumption may be further increased. At that time, once the motor vehicle market is developed, the consumption of oil will be really explosive. Of course, once a war breaks out, fuel purchases can be controlled and restricted. It''s just that doing so will cause the people to dy the war. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is best not to use this method.


    "After the Italians take over Libya, they will find a way to extract what is there and ship it to the country on arge scale. In this way, the oil reserves may be further increased, thereby alleviating the domestic oil shortage pressure." Qin The world has made up its mind.


    Of course, Qin Tian also knows that once the Libyan oil is extracted in advance, it will inevitably make other countries speed up the exploration and exploitation of oil in North Africa. Moreover, after the outbreak of the war, Libya''s oil fields will also be the primary target of attacks by the British and French. But Qin Tian didn''t care at all. As long as Germany can win the war, no matter how much it loses, it can be recovered after the war is over.


    Therefore, winning the war is the most fundamental and most important thing. This is the basis of everything. Qin Tian did so many things mainly for this reason.


    In May 1906, Qin Tian instructed Carl von Jonareit to establish apany named Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company in Berlin. However, the business is nothing more than a shell. Qin Tian didn''t want to build a motor vehicle factory from scratch, that would be too troublesome. He intends to use the method of acquisition to enable Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company to quickly open up the field of motor vehicle manufacturing in Germany and even the entire Europe.


    After all, it is only after the establishment of a motor vehicle manufacturingpany that it is possible to manufacture all kinds of military vehicles, even tanks and armored vehicles.

 Chapter 58: Takeover of Daimler

    "Your Highness, the time has been made. Paul Daimler of Daimler AG, Mr. William Maybach and his son Mr. Karl Maybach, and Mr. Emile Jelinek, the main investor of Daimler AG , are already waiting for you in Stuttgart." Carl von Jonareit said to Qin Tian.


    "Well, get ready, let''s set off for Stuttgart right away!" Qin Tian nodded.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness."


    With the sess of Qin Tian''s series of enterprises, and at the same time, William II''s perception of Qin Tian is getting better and better. Carl von Jonneret even believes that Qin Tian will definitely be the emperor of the German Empire in the future. . Although, it seems that this possibility is still very small. But Carl has always thought it was possible.


    Qin Tian went to Stuttgart this time for the purpose of acquiring Daimler. Although, Daimler and Mercedes-Benz are both bigpanies in the German auto industry. But neitherpany was that big at a time when cars were a luxury that only a select few could afford. Moreover, the situation is also worrying.


    In this era, except for Qin Tian, ??probably no one would have imagined how bright the development prospects of the automobile industry would be! After Qin Tian established the Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company, he wanted to take Daimler or Mercedes-Benz into his pocket. In this way, the Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company could quickly have the ability to manufacture various motor vehicles. Coupled with Qin Tian''s financial support and Qin Tian''s grasp of the future development of the auto industry, they will surely achieve great sess in the auto industry.


    The reason why Qin Tian put the acquisition target on Daimler instead of Mercedes-Benz. The main reason is that Mercedes-Benz is developing better than Daimler, and it is not easy to acquire it. Daimler is different. After Mr. Daimler died, Daimler began to decline. Although their ''Phoenix'' car is very good performance and good looking. But in thepetition with Mercedes-Benz, it is still at a disadvantage. Thepany''s losses are also on the rise. Under such circumstances, the possibility of Qin Tian acquiring Daimler is undoubtedly much greater.


    In addition to this, there is another reason, that is, Daimler owns the patent for motorcycles. Motorcycles are easier and cheaper to manufacture than cars. Qin Tian also nned to produce heavy-duty military motorcycles and three-wheeled motorcycles in order to obtain orders from the army. In the future, jeeps and military trucks will be produced one after another, and armored vehicles and tanks will be developed on this basis. Once these military vehicles are developed and equipped with troops, this will further enhance thebat effectiveness of the German Army. Originally, thebat effectiveness of the German Army was regarded as the number one in Europe and even in the world. With the addition of these weapons, in the future world war, the possibility of winning will be even higher.


    The headquarters of Daimler AG is located in Stuttgart. Compared with Mercedes-Benz, which has be a behemoth in the field of motor vehicle manufacturing in the world, Daimler AG is undoubtedly much smaller.


    On May 12, 1906, Qin Tian and Karl arrived at Daimler in Stuttgart. A group of shareholders and executives of Daimler had already received the news, and they were already waiting for Qin Tian at the gate of thepany.


    "Is this Daimler? In the future, after merging with Mercedes-Benz, it will be the world''s top car manufacturer." Qin Tian stood outside the gate of Daimler, looking at the building with a small factory building and dpidated three-story building. storey office building of thepany.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to Stuttgart. It is an honor for our entirepany that you cane to Daimler." Paul Daimler, general manager of thepany, said. As the eldest son of thete Mr. Daimler, Paul Daimler inherited most of Mr. Daimler''spany shares.


    "Mr. Daimler, hello. I have always admired Mr. Gottlieb Daimler, and I have always believed that the cars he invented, as well as other patents, are of epoch-making significance. Very Hurry up, these inventions will shine!" Qin Tian said with reverence.


    Hearing Qin Tian''s admiration for his father, Paul Daimler''s face was filled with a smile.


    Next, Qin Tian shook hands with other senior executives of Daimler AG.


    Led by Paul Daimler, Qin Tian made a brief visit to Daimler. I have to admit that the current automobile manufacturing industry is still very primitive. It has nothing to do with the high degree of automation in the future. Daimler''s "Phoenix" car, in the eyes of people of this era, may look pretty good. However, in Qin Tian''s eyes, it was too ugly.


    After the tour, Qin Tian went to the meeting room with Paul Daimler and others. As for Qin Tian''s intention, Paul Daimler and others more or less guessed it. After all, although Qin Tian is young, he has already be a business legend in Germany and even Europe. The Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company founded by Qin Tian has be the most profitablepany in Germany.


    When Daimler is in trouble, if Qin Tian wants to acquire Daimler, they have no objection.


    "Everyone, you should have guessed my reason foring, right?" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take a stake in Daimler?" Paul Daimler asked.


    "That''s pretty much what it means. However, I want topletely acquire Daimler. At least 80% of the shares must be acquired!" Qin Tian said.


    "Complete acquisition?" The faces of several people in Daimler suddenly changed. It can be said that Daimler is entirely their brainchild. If it ispletely acquired by Qin Tian, ??is Daimler still their Daimler?


    "Everyone, everyone is very aware of the current situation of Daimler. Your old rival Mercedes-Benz is developing rapidly, but Daimler is stagnant. The market share is also constantly being eroded by Mercedes-Benz. It is estimated that Before long, there will be no ce for Daimler in the automotive market."


    Although what Qin Tian said was a bit exaggerated. But for several people in Daimler, everything seems to be developing in the direction Qin Tian said. This is undoubtedly a disaster for them.


    "After I bought Daimler, you are still the managers of thepany. Mr. Daimler, you are still the general manager of Daimler. Mr. Maybach, you are still in charge of thepany''s new product development. Yeah Mr. Lineker, your old investments can turn into a lot of money."

 Chapter 59: first product

    "His Royal Highness, how much money do you n to pay for the acquisition of Daimler?" Emil Jelinek asked. As the main investor of Daimler AG, he owns a lot of shares. At the same time, he is also thest person to see Daimler''s continuous losses. It would be best if Daimler could be sold while it was still worth a lot of money.


    "Fifty million marks! This valuation has far exceeded the current value of Daimler." Qin Tian said. Anyway, he is not short of money now, and he hopes that when Daimler is acquired, these high-level executives can continue to work for him. Under such circumstances, what does it matter if you pay a little more?


    "Fifty million marks?" Emile Jelinek was very satisfied with this offer that had exceeded his expectations. This is already dozens of times his original investment.


    Paul? Daimler and William? Maybach looked at each other, they both know that Emile? Jelinek has been tempted by this offer. Although, they are somewhat reluctant to sell Daimler. But they knew it was inevitable.


    "His Royal Highness, I want to keep thepany''s shares. ording to the valuation of 50 million, I don''t know how much I can keep?" William Maybach asked. His vision is obviously longer than that of Emile Jelinek. In his opinion, since Qin Tian can buy Daimler with a huge sum of money, the future of thepany will be very brilliant. Retaining shares in thepany is far more cost-effective than exchanging them for money now.


    "His Royal Highness, I also intend to retain thepany''s shares." Retention? Daimler also expressed its position.


    Qin Tian nodded, but did not answer immediately, but looked at Emil Jelinek.


    "Mr. Jelinek, have you considered it?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, I have considered it, and I am willing to sell the shares in my hand to you." Emil Jelinek said.


    "Okay, Mr. Jelinek. After signing the share transfer agreement, I will write you a check immediately." Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    "Mr. Maybach, Mr. Daimler, I will give you two a 5% stake each. What do you think?" Qin Tian said.


    William Maybach and Paul Daimler couldn''t help frowning. Five percent of the shares seems too little.


    "You two, after the acquisition of Daimler, I will invest another 50 million marks to upgrade thepany''s production line and develop new products. The future Daimler will be apany engaged in motorcycles, cars, A motor vehicle manufacturingpany mainly engaged in trucks and militarybat vehicles. The future of thepany will be limitless." Qin Tian further exined.


    After listening to Qin Tian''s exnation, William Maybach and Paul Daimler nodded, approving Qin Tian''s n. If Daimler can really develop as Qin Tian said, even if they only have 5% of thepany''s shares, it will be a huge fortune, far exceeding its current value.


    Emil Jelinek also heard Qin Tian''s words, which made him regret selling thepany''s shares. He opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say the words of regret. Qin Tian was the prince of the German Empire, and at the same time possessed wealth beyond rivals. Once he repents, it will definitely anger Qin Tian. At that time, he may only have to leave Germany. This is not what Emile Jelinek wants to see.


    After lunch, Emil Jelinek signed the share transfer agreement, took his leave after taking the check, and left thepany. Paul? Daimler and William? Maybach two people, also signed the agreement to change thepany''s shares. In the next week, Qin Tian will transfer 50 million marks to thepany''s ount to upgrade thepany''s production line and increase the research and development of new products.


    Now, Qin Tian has officially be the owner of Daimler. He, who owns 90% of thepany''s shares, can fully implement his will in thispany.


    "Mr. Daimler, Mr. Maybach, I have a product here. I hope that in the next time, thepany can do its best to develop it, develop it in the shortest possible time, and then put it on the market." Qin Tian said in the office. After bing thepany''s owner, he also has an office in Daimler AG.


    Qin Tian took out a piece of paper from his suitcase, on which were the designs of two motorcycles. Compared with the crude motorcycles of today, the appearance of these two motorcycles is undoubtedly much more beautiful. Today''s motorcycles are still made of wood. And, in order to maintain the bnce when it is forbidden, there are two small wheels, which makes the motorcycle have four wheels. In addition, the current motorcycles are very ugly in appearance and have no shock absorption equipment. This makes the current motorcycle, almost no market.


    Paul Daimler and William Maybach were immediately shocked by the motorcycle on the paper.


    "God! Is this a motorcycle? These are clearly two works of art!" Paul Daimler was shocked.


    "It''s unbelievable that a motorcycle can be designed like this!" William Maybach also looked shocked and dropped his jaw.


    Qin Tian took out two motorcycle designs, one is a men''s motorcycle. One is a women''s motorcycle. The men''s motorcycle has a rough, streamlined body and a steel body, which looks very mighty. Women''s motorcycles are much smaller and exquisite, very delicate.


    "You two, the performance of these two motorcycles is better than the motorcycles that can be found on the market today. Not only are they faster, more powerful, but also more reliable. Of course, in terms of appearance, they don''t That said. The engine of the motorcycle will be provided by Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company, which is also my industry. The maximum speed of these two motorcycles, the men''s motorcycle can reach 60 kilometers per hour, and the maximum speed of the women''s motorcycle can reach 50 kilometers per hour. Kilometers per hour. Of course, as the performance of the engine is further improved, the speed will also be further increased. Do you think there will be a market for these two motorcycles in the market?" Qin Tian asked.


    "His Royal Highness, these two motorcycles arepletely ssic works of art. I believe that once they areunched on the market, they will definitely be popr in Germany and even Europe!" said Paul Daimler.


    Although, he believes that the car is the main direction of development. But this does not prevent him from admiring these two motorcycles.

 Chapter 60: Top products (for collection)

    "Your Highness, who made these two motorcycles?" William Maybach asked. At Daimler, he has always been responsible for the research and development of new products, and his vision is much more precise.


    "These two motorcycles were designed by me." Qin Tian said brazenly. Anyway, he giarized the designs ofter generations not once or twice, and his face has been tempered long ago.


    And this, naturally also attracted the praise of William Maybach and Paul Daimler.


    "You two, these two motorcycles are civilian motorcycles, mainly for the civilian market. Here, there are also two military motorcycles. After civilian motorcycles are put on the market, military motorcycles should be developed as soon as possible. I think our army is also in urgent need of such high-mobility vehicles." Qin Tian once again took out a design drawing from the suitcase. On this design drawing, there are two different motorcycles. Compared with the previous civilian version of motorcycles, military motorcycles are undoubtedly much thicker. Although the style is not so beautiful, it looks a lot more solid. But for military things, appearance has never been the direction of pursuit, performance and reliability are the ones that need to be paid special attention to.


    One is a two-wheeled motorcycle that can take two people, and the other is a three-wheeled motorcycle with a sidecar.


    "Will the military purchase military motorcycles?" Paul Daimler hesitated. After all, the military does not purchase many of these motor vehicles now.


    "As long as it has excellent performance, I think the military will be willing to purchase it. Of course, we may not make much profit on military motorcycles. You must be mentally prepared for this." Qin Tian prepared them in advance. Needle.


    Paul Daimler and William Maybach both nodded, Qin Tian''s identity is decided, he can''t make much money from the military, otherwise, others will gossip. Even, they will provide these things to the military at a loss. But it''s also a huge boost for the product itself, if the military can buy it. At that time, sales will definitely increase further. Profits can naturally be obtained from other ces.


    "Can the two civilian motorcycles be developed within three months?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, it will not take three months at all. Since the engine is provided by the German Engine Manufacturing Company, we just need to seize the time to ovee other difficulties. In a month at most, we canplete the research and development and produce Samples." William Maybach promised.


    "His Royal Highness, I think we can increase the production line and recruit workers in advance. Afterpleting the research and development, we can immediately put into production. I''m sure the whole market will go crazy because of this." Paul Daim Le was very excited. He seemed to have seen the scene where the motorcycles they produced caused a frenzy of sales in the market.


    "Well, we can make preparations for expanding production first, so as not to be in a hurry." Qin Tian nodded. Once the two types of motorcycles for civilian use are withdrawn, they will inevitably be in short supply. At that time, the more motorcycles produced, the more profits can be made. Qin Tian bought Daimler AG not to lose money, but to make money. Although the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company makes money very quickly, as the stalls spread more and more, there are more and more ces to use the money. Especially once the arms race starts, if Germany can''t catch up with the British, it is impossible for Qin Tian to stand idly by. At that time, he will definitely contribute money and efforts to help Germany. Trying my best to earn more money now is also to prepare for the next step.


    "Okay, Your Highness. I will start to do this tomorrow." Paul Daimler is full of energy. He even saw the day when Daimler surpassed Mercedes-Benz in the field of motor vehicle manufacturing. That''s what histe father wanted to see.


    "Then, theunch of the two civilian motorcycles will be three months away! After two months, I will start cing advertisements in major newspapers to promote them, and strive to be a hit." Qin Tian said.


    This is the first product heunched after acquiring Daimler, so he naturally hopes to be a big sess in the market.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Paul? Daimler and William? Maybach nodded again and again. Although, their shares in the newpany are already very small. But if the motorcycle can be sessful, even if they only have 5% of the shares, they will be able to share huge profits.


    After acquiring Daimler AG and making arrangements for thepany''s future development, Qin Tian left Stuttgart and returned to Berlin without staying there any longer.


    Deutsche Energy Company has already started operation, and Moritz sent a special person to the United States to purchase oil. At the same time, construction of arge oil refinery and oil storage facility was started in Rostock in northern Germany.


    Only three weekster, Daimlerpleted the research and development of two civilian motorcycles. Qin Tian rushed to Stuttgart again to inspect and ept the two civilian motorcycles.


    Steel body, rubber tires, shock absorbing springs, etc., make these two motorcycles look the same as the motorcycles ofter generations. However, due to technical limitations, it is still unable topare with the motorcycles ofter generations in terms of performance. However,pared to the current motorcycles on the market, I don''t know how many times better. It can be said that inparison, those motorcycles on the market are simply rubbish.


    "It''s so beautiful, Your Royal Highness, this is clearly a work of art. I can''t wait to own these two motorcycles. The men''s version of the motorcycle, I guess every man wants to own it. And the women''s version of the motorcycle, It will also be the favorite of thosedies." Carl von Jonareit, who came with Qin Tian, ??was full of admiration.


    "Well, I think men and women throughout the German Empire and even the world will be crazy about it." Qin Tian said with satisfaction.


    "Your Highness, from now on, we will do our best to produce these two motorcycles. We will strive tounch more products when they go on the market." Paul Daimler said.


    "Well, let''s do it like this! This time, we will definitely cause a sales frenzy again." Qin Tian is very confident about these two civilian motorcycles. Daimler will therefore take the lead in this field. This will promote the research andunch of a series of new products in the future.

 Chapter 61: swept the world

    June 1906, Berlin, Linden Avenue, the headquarters building of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery.


    People passing by here suddenly discovered that the wall of this building was suddenly covered with ck canvas. Many people don''t understand why this happens. Someone was very curious about this and went to ask what was going on. However, the result is that everything will be announced soon.


    On June 18th, when people passed by here again, they found that the ck canvas had disappeared. In its ce was a giant poster. The poster is divided into two parts, the left part is a handsome young man, riding on a mighty motorcycle, giving people the feeling, not to mention how handsome he is. On the left part, there is a blond beauty riding a small motorcycle. The motorcycle is exquisite and cute. After it is painted with red paint, few women can resist such a temptation.


    "God! What is that? A motorcycle? How can there be such a handsome motorcycle!" A young man stared at the poster dumbfounded, and he seemed to be going stupid. The only thing he wanted to do was probably Buy one of these motorcycles today.


    "My God! It''s so beautiful and cute. Does anyone know where the motorcycle on the poster is sold? I must buy one." A youngdy also eximed.


    Many people stopped because of this poster, and there was a lot of discussion about it. Everyone has never seen a motorcycle with this shape before, and they were all shocked.


    The same poster is not only in Berlin. Almost all major cities in Germany have such posters. The lottery tickets of the two motorcycles of Daimler AG were also listed in the betting stations of the German Welfare Lottery Company in various ces, so that these two motorcycles were known to all Germans in the first ce.


    At the same time, Daimler also purchased arge space in major newspapers for publicity. The newspaper not only introduced the performance of the two motorcycles, but also introduced the sales time.


    "Oh my god! How can it be possible that it won''t go on sale until a monthter? I''ve already been conquered, and I want to own it now!" A young man scratched his hair, very annoyed.


    "Damn the manufacturer, can''t they be faster? Don''t they know that they will go to **** if they tantalize people like this!" A young girl cursed through gritted teeth.


    Daimler''s two motorcycles, although not yet on the market, are already well known throughout Germany. Many people who have the desire to buy are counting their fingers to live, looking forward to the earlyunch of these two motorcycles.


    It took Daimler a month to buy or rent stores in major cities in Germany to sell their motorcycles and future cars. At the same time, it also provides maintenance services for these motorcycles and cars. And this is the prototype of the 4S shop ofter generations.


    On July 18, the first batch of 20,000 motorcycles of Daimler AG was put into the market, 10,000 motorcycles for men and 10,000 motorcycles fordies. The prices of the two motorcycles are 1,500 marks and 1,000 marks respectively. Such a price, in terms of current prices, is undoubtedly very expensive. It takes about two years'' sry for an ordinary worker to buy one. But even so, it can''t stop their desire to buy.


    "God! How expensive?" A young manined.


    "Idiot, of course the price is not cheap for such a mighty motorcycle. If you don''t buy it, get out of the way and don''t block the way in front!" said a big man in the back.


    "Who said I won''t buy it? I''m justining. Everyone wants to buy such a good motorcycle. If you don''t buy it now, you don''t know when you will go next time." The young man muttered. He is not an idiot either, knowing that Daimler''s motorcycles will definitely be snapped up once they go on the market. If you don''t seize this opportunity now, it will be even more difficult to buy in the future.


    Sure enough, the 20,000 motorcycles that went on the market this time were all sold out within a day. This not only shocked the executives of Daimler, but also shocked the other motorcycle manufacturers. ground jaw. They never thought that such an expensive Daimler motorcycle would be sold so well. You know, when they learned the price of Daimler motorcycles, they asserted that these two motorcycles would not be sold at all. However, reality gave them a p in the face.


    Those who were also shocked were those who were hesitating. After all, such an expensive price is not a small amount for many people. But just when they were hesitating, they were all sold out. While they were shocked, they also regretted it very much. Many peoplein that they are not decisive enough. If they can make up their minds to buy immediately, they will not miss this opportunity. The next time I want to buy, I don''t know how long I will have to wait. Of course, I don¡¯t know how many people began to write to Daimler, asking them to put in the next batch of motorcycles as soon as possible to satisfy everyone¡¯s desire to buy.


    "His Royal Highness, it is too unbelievable. A total of 20,000 motorcycles were sold out in one day. When did the purchasing power of the German people be so strong!" The next day, Paul Dai Muller rushed to Berlin in person to report the sales situation to Qin Tian. You know, the entire Daimlerpany was shocked by this sales speed.


    "Mr. Daimler, this is only the beginning. With the free advertising of those who have bought our motorcycles, our motorcycles will soon be popr all over Germany, Europe, and the world. When the timees, orders will flow to Daimler like snowkes. Are you and thepany all ready?" Qin Tian asked calmly, as if he was not shocked by the sales figures.


    "Your Highness, the wholepany is ready. After deducting the 20,000 motorcycles sold, we still have 20,000 motorcycles in stock. After expanding the production scale, we can sell 40,000 motorcycles every month in the future. a motorcycle," said Paul Daimler. In his view, this is already an extremely high output. When the factory was expanded, it was Qin Tian who insisted on upgrading to such a production scale. Otherwise, the monthly production of 20,000 vehicles may be the limit.


    "Is the monthly production of 40,000 vehicles really enough? Maybe even the demand in Europe can''t be met." Qin Tian couldn''t help but shook his head.

 Chapter 62: military motorcycle

    The sales of the two motorcycles produced by Daimler can no longer be described as hot. The second batch of 20,000 motorcycles also sold out within a day. The German people love these two motorcycles very much. Especially young people are proud to own these two motorcycles.


    This also made Daimler''s stores in various ces always line up long after the sale date, and many people even started queuing up the night before in order to be able to buy it. Even if Daimler puts 40,000 motorcycles on the market every month, it took three months to ease the situation. But even so, Daimler''s motorcycle sales are very good.


    Other motor vehicle manufacturers have also begun to enter this field. However, Daimler took the lead in registering a lot of shape patents, so that otherpanies can only redesign, which not only wastes a lot of time, but also produces products that cannot satisfy consumers.pete with Daimler.


    Other countries in Europe have also set off a wave of buying by these two motorcycles. It''s just that Daimler can''t even meet Germany''s domestic needs, let alone open up foreign markets. In order to ensure the impact on foreign markets, Qin Tian decided to allocate 5,000 vehicles from the monthly production to the markets of Britain, France and the United States. There is no doubt that the two motorcycles of Daimler have also achieved great sess in these countries. However, the number is too small. For everyone''s strong demand, thousands of motorcycles are like a drop in the bucket.


    Under such circumstances, Daimler had to further increase production, hoping to meet market demand as soon as possible. Of course, it is also to seize more markets as soon as possible. The most popr products in the market are the ones that are most likely to follow suit. Even if the imitation products are not as good as the original products, it is still a big attraction for those who have been unable to buy them for a long time.


    And Qin Tian''s attention has long been absent from Daimler''s civilian motorcycles. When civilian motorcycle sales were booming, Daimler''s research and development department developed a military heavy motorcycle ording to Qin Tian''s request. There are a total of two rounds and three rounds. The first batch of ten of these two military motorcycles arrived in Berlin at the end of August.


    On September 2, Qin Tian was in a military camp outside Berlin. Qin Tian invited the main military leaders to watch the performance of these two heavy military motorcycles. He hopes to take this opportunity to get orders from the military. Of course, I also hope that thebat effectiveness of the troops can be further improved as a result.


    Chief of the General Staff Moltke, Minister of War von Falkenhain, Minister of the Navy Marshal Count Tirpitz, Deputy Chief of the General Staff General Waldsee, Army Generals Kluck, Bilow, General Howson and Ma General Witts attended this event.


    With Qin Tian''s great sess in business, he already has a very high social status. Coupled with his support for army building, he is also very respected in the military. Of course, this is primarily a naval aspect. Since the army has almost never received Qin Tian''s support, his support in the army is rtively weak. Some army generals evenined because of this, thinking that Qin Tian, ??like William II, valued the navy and despised the army. But this didn''t stop them from looking forward to Qin Tian. If Qin Tian can support the army as much as he supports the navy, then the army can also get a lot of benefits. It is precisely because of this that everyone is so respectful of Qin Tian''s invitation.


    It can be said that in many ces, Qin Tian''s influence has even surpassed that of Crown Prince William. If it weren''t for the morous coat of the Crown Prince, Crown Prince William would have no way topare with Qin Tian.


    "Thank you very much foring to watch our motorcycle show this time, and hope that our products can satisfy you." Qin Tian smiled.


    "His Royal Highness, the motorcyclesunched by your Daimlerpany have set off a frenzy of buying all over the country and even the whole of Europe. I have to admit that those two motorcycles are ssics. My son and daughter, both They each bought one. If I were twenty years younger, I would be like those boys and spend all my money to snap up one." War Minister von Falkenhain said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency has praised you. It is our honor to satisfy Your Excellency." Qin Tian replied with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness, please start, we have other affairs, it is impossible to waste too much time here." Xiao Maoqi urged.


    "I''m sorry, Chief of the General Staff, the performance will start soon." Qin Tian could tell that Maoqi was a little impatient. It can be said that among these people, Xiao Maoqi''s attitude towards Qin Tian is rtively indifferent. However, Qin Tian can also understand, he knows that Little Mao Qi and Crown Prince William rarely have a close rtionship, and he can be called a die-hard supporter of Crown Prince William. When Crown Prince William was hostile to Qin Tian, ??Xiao Maoqi naturally wouldn''t have a good look towards Qin Tian.


    Soon, the performance began. First up were ten two-wheeled motorcycles. Twenty heavily armed soldiers drove on the yground on these ten motorcycles. Even with a load of more than two hundred kilograms, these motorcycles still perform very well.


    "Generals, the maximum speed of these motorcycles on the road can reach 90 kilometers per hour. They can also drive on dirt roads, but the speed will be affected to a certain extent. Even on grasnds without roads, they can continue This makes it have limited off-road capabilities. If our army is equipped with such motorcycles, the marching speed will be greatly improved." Qin Tian introduced to everyone.


    "Your Highness, when the troops are fighting, there will be no roads on the battlefield, and the terrain is not t at all. Therefore, it is difficult to apply such a motorcycle to the battlefield." Mo Qi shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, when our troops advance, they often advance along roads. Using motorcycles can greatly increase the speed of advance." Qin Tian exined.


    "In my opinion, this point is not very useful. It is impossible for our troops to advance hundreds of kilometers a day on the battlefield." Little Maoqi shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, I think our reconnaissance troops can be equipped with such military motorcycles, which will allow them to detect the enemy''s situation faster and report to their superiors." Von Falkenhain interjected.

 Chapter 63: Deliberately targeting (seeking collection)

    "Your Highness, let''s make a decision after watching the performances of other motorcycles!" General Waldzer, the deputy chief of staff, suggested. In fact, he came out to smooth things over.


    The other generals also agreed. None of the people present were fools, so they could see that Mao Qi was indifferent to Qin Tian. What''s more, Xiao Moqi didn''t want the army to purchase military motorcycles produced by Qin Tian''s factories at all. Although the performance of these military motorcycles is very good, if equipped, it will y a certain role in improving thebat effectiveness of the army.


    From this, it can be seen that Xiao Maoqi is an extremely selfish person, who only does things ording to his own preferences, and does not consider whether it will be useful to the country at all. In addition, his character is stubborn and conceited, self-righteous, always thinking that he is the most outstanding military strategist in the world, and everyone else is nothing more than that, and he only wants to make a more brilliant career than his uncle Mao Qi.


    Old Moltke, as the former chief of staff of the German Army, led the Prussian army, defeated many powerful countries, helped William I unify Germany, and established an immortal feat. Such feats have always inspired little Mao Qi.


    But it is a pity that little Mao Qikong has such an ambition, but he has no such ability at all. With his eyes above the top, he revised thebat n left by his predecessor, General Schlieffen, before the start of the First World War. As a result, the German army failed to make a breakthrough on the Western Front at the beginning of the war, and fell into a stalemate. Lost the war. Although, in another time and space, the responsibility for Germany''s loss of the war cannot bepletely attributed to Little Maoqi. But it is undeniable that he does bear an inescapable responsibility for this.


    General Schlieffen saw the disadvantages of Germany, so when formting the battle n, he wanted to defeat France first at the beginning of the war. Only in this way can Germany avoid consuming all its strength in the two-front battle and thus losing the war. However, after Xiao Moqi took over, he self-righteously revised the Schlieffen n, which made General Schlieffen''sbat n impossible to realize.


    Qin Tian didn''t like Little Maoqi either. If it wasn''t for his close rtionship with William II and the lingering shadow of his predecessors, it would be impossible for him to be the chief of the general staff. Of course, even if he didn''t like it, Qin Tian could only ept it. Even if he is a prince, he has no right to decide whether a military giant like the chief of staff will stay or stay. Not to mention him, even Crown Prince William does not have the qualifications. Even William II, if he wanted to rece the chief of staff, he might have to seek the opinions of many parties. Otherwise, once a rebound is triggered, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Everyone, the next one will be a three-wheeled motorcycle!" Qin Tian also took advantage of this step to get down, and stopped arguing with Xiao Maoqi. After all, the current him, even if he knows that Little Mao Qi is deliberately targeting him, there is nothing he can do.


    Little Maoqi nced at Qin Tian, ??then looked at the yground, without saying anything. Although he doesn''t like Qin Tian, ??he has to admit that Qin Tian''s ability is very good, much better than Crown Prince William''s.


    Soon, a row of three-wheeled motorcycles appeared. After these generals saw those motorcycles, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Because, on the sidecar of the three-wheeled motorcycle, an MG08 heavy machine gun was erected impressively.


    Under the gaze of everyone, these three-wheeled motorcycles started shooting while driving.


    "Da da da!" These MG08 heavy machine guns began to shoot wildly. The dense bullets roared and flew forward.


    "My God! These three-wheeled motorcycles can still be used inbination with heavy machine guns? They can also fire while moving." Von Falkenhain eximed.


    Even Xiao Moqi could not help but shrink his eyes slightly.


    "Everyone, we use thebination of heavy machine guns and three-wheeled motorcycles, which undoubtedly forms a fast-moving firepower point. On the battlefield, this will undoubtedly y a great role. Of course, if the traffic on the battlefield The conditions are very bad, and if there is no dirt road, its performance will be greatly restricted. However, if it is to chase the enemy along the road, it will undoubtedly produce excellent results." Qin Tian introduced to everyone.


    "Once we dispatch a teamposed of such motorcycles while chasing the enemy, I think it will be a disaster for our enemy!" General Waldsee also praised.


    "Yes, General. It is definitely a feat to move a heavy machine gun to a three-wheeled motorcycle. Not only can it y a role on the frontal battlefield, but it can also have a great effect in the controlled area. You know, After the main force of our army advances, there will always be some guys hiding underground like mice, against us. They attack our transportation and supply lines, and even attack hospitals. These three-wheeled motorcycles can quickly move our The troops arrived where they are needed and attacked those enemies." Another German general also said.


    The generals of the German Army are very optimistic about this three-wheeled motorcycle. They all believe that this is very helpful to improve thebat effectiveness of the German Army.


    "Everyone, is this motorcycle satisfactory to everyone? However, I have to be honest with everyone. The MG08 heavy machine gun is too heavy. With cooling water, it is 68 kilograms in total. Such a weight is for a three-wheeled motorcycle. As far as the sidecar is concerned, it will generate great pressure. At the same time, it will also affect the performance of the motorcycle. It would be better if the weight of the heavy machine gun can be reduced a little more." Qin Tian said to everyone.


    Qin Tian''s behavior of telling everyone the truth without conspiracy, won the praise of the generals. After all, if Qin Tian concealed this, it would be difficult for them to know. However, Qin Tian chose to tell the truth. This point is really not easy.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are a very beautiful city, and we are moved by it. I think the army needs this motorcycle." Von Falkenhain said.


    It''s just that von Falkenhain nodded, it''s not up to him, it needs little Maoqi to also nod.


    So, everyone''s eyes were on Little Mao Qi.


    However, almost everyone believed that, as the chief of the general staff, Xiao Moqi should not refuse to purchase this motorcycle. After all, this motorcycle has excellent performance and is also very applicable. Xiao Maoqi has no reason and should not refuse to purchase it. Otherwise, he would be too ipetent as chief of staff.

 Chapter 64: army favor

    Xiao Maoqi knew that he had to find a suitable reason to reject Qin Tian. Otherwise, he would not be able to exin to everyone, and it would also arouse other people''s doubts. Once it reached the ears of William II, the consequences were even more serious.


    William II would never want his chief of staff to be a person who abolished public affairs for personal reasons. I don''t even want him to do things that harm the interests of the German Empire in order to please Crown Prince William. However, Xiao Maoqi knew that Qin Tian''s influence could not be further expanded. The navy haspletely turned to Qin Tian. If the army also fell to Qin Tian, ??the position of Crown Prince William might really be in jeopardy.


    "Your Highness, this is indeed a very good product. However, the army simply has no money to purchase it. The current situation is getting more and more tense, and Germany''s position makes us have to beware of threats from both sides. Therefore, the army must strengthen its military equipment. And the military expenditure is only a little. Almost every year, the military expenditure is not enough. Therefore, we have no money to purchase these motorcycles at all." Xiao Maoqi said regretfully .


    Although, this reason is a bitme. However, it has to be admitted that this is a reasonable reason. Lack of money has be a problem for the entire German military. The annual military expenditure is only a little, and if you want to improve thebat effectiveness of the troops, you can only find ways from other ces. The life of the navy is a little easier now. The loans from the royal family and Qin Tian have enabled them to have enough financial resources to build the warships they need. However, the Army is different.


    Little Maoqi nced at Qin Tian''s expression andughed in his heart. He wished that Qin Tian would be deted, this would be very helpful inbating Qin Tian''s influence. Although, Xiao Maoqi also has to admit that with Qin Tian''s ability, if he has the opportunity to inherit the German throne, he may do better than Crown Prince William. This is a great thing for the people of Germany and even the whole of Germany . Just, for him personally, I am afraid it is not so wonderful. After all, from the very beginning, he was clearly on the side of Crown Prince William. Even if you want to change the court now, it''s toote. Therefore, he can only go one way to the dark.


    "His Royal Highness, if possible, I hope that His Highness can donate a batch of motorcycles to the army. After all, His Highness donated a battleship to the Navy, and that is a big guy worth 50 million marks! Your Highness can''t favor one over another. "Little Maoqi continued to run.


    Qin Tian donated a battleship to the navy, although for ordinary people, this is a secret. However, for these military leaders, this is not a secret. The reason why Xiao Maoqi said this was undoubtedly to arouse the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the army generals. After all, we have the German army at the same time. Why do the emperor and princes support the navy with all their strength, but ignore their army? This is too unfair.


    "Damn it, what did this old guy do? Why does he always get along with me? I didn''t offend him?" Qin Tian also felt the hostility of little Maoqi, so he was a little confused, so he didn''t know why little Maoqi would Always do that to him. Everything Qin Tian did was to enhance Germany''s military strength and ensure that Germany would have a better chance of winning in future wars.


    Qin Tian knew that these senior descendants of the army must not be dissatisfied with him. In that case, it will be a major threat to him in the future. Regardless of whether he has a chance to rece Crown Prince William, these generals had better not be offended.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, of course I will not favor one over another. I am also full of respect for the Army of the German Empire. The German Empire''s unification and its current international status are inseparable from the strength of the Army. Since the Army is now If the funds are difficult, then I am personally willing to donate 10,000 two-wheeled military motorcycles and 10,000 three-wheeled military motorcycles to the army. ording to the value, the 20,000 motorcycles already exceed 50 million marks. However , this donation must be kept secret. Otherwise, if it is leaked, it will have a great adverse effect on my overseas business." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Donating motorcycles worth 50 million marks to the army is nothing to the wealthy Qin Tian. Qin Tian himself is willing to donate these things to the army. However, what made him dissatisfied was Xiao Moqi''s attitude. Qin Tian will cooperate with the army a lot in the future, and he doesn''t want to be stopped by Xiao Maoqi in the future.


    In terms of the size of the German Army and therge-scale military expansion after the outbreak of the war, 20,000 motorcycles are simply not enough, and more will be purchased. In addition, Qin Tian also wants to produce military trucks, armored vehicles and tanks in the future. He can''t let him donate all these for free! In that case, wouldn''t he be dead?


    Little Maoqi was also stunned by Qin Tian''s words. It was worth 50 million marks, and he donated it without blinking an eye. This made Little Maoqi twitch his mouth: "This guy is too rich, right?" , 50 million marks were donated without hesitation. Sure enough, as others have said, in the business field, he is definitely a genius."


    "Papa papa!"


    The generals of the army pped their hands and apuded at this moment. They were very satisfied with Qin Tian''s generosity. Even those who were dissatisfied with Qin Tian''s strong support for the navy are now convinced.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for your support of the army!" von Falkenhain thanked.


    "As the prince of the German Empire, this is what I should do. What I want to tell you is that both the army and the navy are important military forces of the empire. In my eyes, there is no priority. I support The navy is because the navy faces a powerful enemy. And the army, we are already number one in the world!" Qin Tian continued.


    Qin Tian''s words made the generals of the army very satisfied. The German Army has long had their series of victories showing how powerful theirbat effectiveness is. No. 1 in the world is definitely well-deserved. However, Qin Tian said this in front of them, which still made them feel very honorable. Everyone looked at Qin Tian with kindness in their eyes. Many people couldn''t help butpare Qin Tian with Crown Prince William. In the final result, it was obvious that Qin Tian was much better in all aspects, and the two sides were not evenparable at all.

 Chapter 65: I see

    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your generosity! If the army''s military expenditure is a little more rxed in the future, we may purchase more motorcycles." Little Moqi tried hard to force a smile on his face. But no matter how he looked, he was smiling on the surface.


    Qin Tian nodded, and didn''t say anything more. He knew that little Maoqi was just talking on the scene. It would be very difficult for the army to buy things from hispanies, especially when Mao Qi continued to be the chief of staff.


    An activity to sell motorcycles to the army turned into an activity to donate arge number of motorcycles to the army, which made Qin Tian very speechless. However, he was able to spend 50 million marks to make most of the army''s main generals change their views on him. Qin Tian thought that the money spent was not a loss. In many cases, even if you spend money, you may not achieve such an effect.


    After Qin Tian and the army reached an agreement, the activity ended. Little Maoqi took the lead to say goodbye and leave. However, the moment he turned around, the fake smile on his face disappearedpletely, reced by a gloomy face.


    "It seems that His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is really an ambitious person. He is such a good military at no cost, obviously he wants to get the support of the military, so as to shake the throne of Crown Prince William! Crown Prince William seems to be as stable as Mount Tai Can the throne remain stable under the impact of Prince Oscar?" Xiao Maoqi thought secretly.


    However, Little Maoqi soon felt that the throne of Crown Prince William, which seemed stable, was actually already crumbling. William II has be increasingly dissatisfied with Crown Prince William, thinking that Crown Prince William is like mud that cannot support the wall. In all fairness, Crown Prince William is still outstanding. However,pared with Qin Tian, ??the evildoer, the gap is not even a little bit.


    "His Royal Highness, thank you for your support to the Army." Von Falkenhain held Qin Tian''s hand, his face full of gratitude. As the Minister of War, you can imagine the pressure on him when the military expenditure is not enough. If there were a few more people like Qin Tian who were willing to donate generously for the military power of the empire, his life would undoubtedly be much easier.


    "Your Excellency, you are too serious, this is what I should do!" Qin Tian was still very humble.


    Von Falkenhain patted Qin Tian on the shoulder, then left, feeling in his heart: "It would be great if His Royal Highness Prince Oscar is His Majesty''s eldest son!"


    Obviously, von Falkenhain felt sorry for Qin Tian. In his opinion, Qin Tian is obviously more suitable to inherit the empire than Crown Prince William. Because, once Qin Tian inherits the empire, the empire will develop even stronger. However, it would be hard to say if Crown Prince William inherited the empire. Unfortunately, it is almost impossible for Qin Tian to rece Crown Prince William.


    The other generals of the army also left one after another. They all had smiles on their faces, shook hands with Qin Tian, ??and said words of thanks. From their eyes, Qin Tian felt their sincerity. In addition, he also felt something else. For example, sorry. Of course he knew what these generals werementing. However, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was thest person to leave, and when he left, he invited Qin Tian to ride in a car with him. Qin Tian knew that Marshal Earl Tirpitz had something to say to him.


    Qin Tian strongly supports the development of the navy, and this also brings great rewards. At least Marshal Earl Tirpitz, the head of the navy, is very optimistic about him. Of course, many people were dissatisfied with this approach of Marshal Earl Tirpitz. It''s just that Marshal Earl Tirpitz didn''t take it to heart at all. Outsiders didn''t know how much Qin Tian supported the navy, and Marshal Earl Tirpitz didn''t want to pay attention to their words.


    "Your Highness, you did a very good job today. I am very grateful for your strong support for the navy. However, many people have opinions on this. The guys in the army are also very unbnced. However, after After what happened today, they should feel much better." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a smile.


    Although Qin Tian donated 50 million mark motorcycles to the army, Marshal Earl Tirpitz didn''t feel any imbnce in his heart. After all, Qin Tian''s support for the navy is undoubtedly much greater. Not to mention a "Helgnd-ss" battleship, even a low-interest loan of 100 million marks per year is also a huge help. Otherwise, the German Navy would have no way tounch advanced warships like dumplings. Not to mention, because of Qin Tian''s influence, William II also agreed to provide the navy with a loan of 100 million marks every year from the wealth of the royal family.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the navy is very important in future wars, but so is the army. After the navy defeats the enemy, it still needs to rely on the army to upy the enemy''s territory. After all, our warships can''t go ashore, right? So , I also value the army very much. However, our army is already very strong, and the enemies we face are not as strong as those faced by the navy." Qin Tian shook his head. He didn''t want the German army to be crippled like the British. The British navy is the most powerful in the world, but the British pocket army is not ttering. Qin Tian hopes that the German army, like the navy, has the strongest power in the world.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded in satisfaction, agreeing with Qin Tian''s point of view. The enemies of the German Navy are too strong, and their debts are too great. In order to catch up, it is necessary to increase investment. Rtively speaking, the pressure is a little less. However, this does not mean that the Army is not important.


    "Your Highness, do you feel the hostility towards you from that little Moltke?" asked Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Qin Tian nodded: "That''s right, the Chief of Staff seems to be deliberately targeting me today. I don''t seem to have offended him, right?"


    "Your Highness, sometimes it''s a sin to be too dazzling alone! Your Highness is like this now. The outstanding talent shown by His Highness has already made someone feel threatened. And Xiao Maoqi naturally doesn''t want the worst. The situation happened. That''s why he jumped out and wanted to contain His Highness. However, it seems that he has not been able to seed." Marshal Earl Tirpitz raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you mean that this was ordered by His Royal Highness Crown Prince William?" Qin Tian frowned.

 Chapter 66: Desperate (for collection)

    Tirpitz shook his head: "This time, it is not necessarily that Crown Prince William instructed Moltke to do this, and he does not have the ability. But Moltke and Crown Prince William are well known. And you now, It has already posed a huge threat to Crown Prince William''s status. Whether you admit it or not, the fact is true. At least, Crown Prince William thinks so. So, in the future, Crown Prince William will definitely continue to trouble you."


    Qin Tian nodded, he was not surprised that Crown Prince William targeted him. He had already expected this. However, Xiao Maoqi''s attitude was so obvious, which was a bit beyond his expectation.


    "Your Highness, I have some news for you. Your Majesty hasined more than once that His Royal Highness is too paranoid, narrow-minded, and limited in ability. I''m afraid he won''t be able to rule the empire well," Tirpitz said.


    "The problem is so serious?" Qin Tian couldn''t help being taken aback. Although, he already knew that William II was bing more and more dissatisfied with what Crown Prince William did. But I didn''t expect that William II wouldin like this. This undoubtedly shows that William II''s patience with Crown Prince William has almost reached its limit. Otherwise, with William II''s love for the eldest son, Crown Prince William, such a thing would never have happened.


    "Your Highness, the reason for this is due to you!" Tirpitz sighed.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, what does this mean?" Qin Tian deliberately pretended to be stupid. Even though he is full of longing for the throne, he will never admit it until the dust settles. Otherwise, not only would there be no hope for the throne, but maybe he would suffer disaster.


    "Because His Highness the Prince''s performance is too outstanding and dazzling. And this is in stark contrast to Crown Prince William. Crown Prince William only knows to use his own status and identity to dictate and meddle in state affairs. But in fact, what Nothing can be done. It is really hard to imagine what kind of development direction such a person will lead the empire once he bes the emperor of the empire." Marshal Earl Tirpitz shook his head.


    Qin Tian was deeply convinced of Tirpitz''s views on Crown Prince William. Of course, it can''t really be recognized on the surface.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, His Highness the Crown Prince is indeed too eager for sess, which makes him unable to seed in many issues." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "Your Highness, if Your Majesty is willing to make you the crown prince, what will you do?"


    "Your Majesty, thews of the empire will not allow such a thing to happen." Qin Tian shook his head. This may be the biggest difference between the East and the West. The crown prince of the Eastern Empire ispletely determined by the emperor. Western countries, however, must follow thew. Thew of session to the throne is not a show.


    "Indeed, such a situation is very unlikely to happen. However, in the end, it depends on the will of His Majesty the Emperor. If His Majesty is determined to rece the crown prince, then everything is possible. If there is, then For one day, the navy will fully support His Royal Highness, because I firmly believe that only His Royal Highness can lead the Navy and lead the German Empire to a glorious victory." Marshal Count Tirpitz said solemnly.


    The expression on Qin Tian''s face also became serious. He knew that Marshal Earl Tirpitz was expressing his attitude. Unless there is no problem with Crown Prince William, once William II wants to change the crown prince, he can get the support of the navy.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, it is impossible to say that you don''t want to be the crown prince. However, I know that it is very difficult. Therefore, the most important thing right now is to do our own thing well. Leave other things to God! If I really have that chance, of course I will do my part." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded and said no more.


    When Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz returned to Berlin, the chief of the general staff, Maoqi, went straight to Potsdam. In a farm on the outskirts of Potsdam, Little Moltke met Crown Prince William here. This farm is the estate of the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin. After the marriage of Crown Prince William and Cecilia, the farm has been assigned to Cecilia''s name.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, you are here. Please sit down and try this ss of wine produced by the manor itself. Although it is not as good as the red wine produced by the old winery in Bordeaux, France, it is also unique." Crown Prince William said face smile.


    Seeing Crown Prince William''s appearance like this, Xiao Maoqi couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart, and at the same time had some doubts, whether he chose to support Crown Prince William, whether it was right or wrong. This crown prince is devoted to pleasure. Although he has great ambitions, he has great ambitions and few talents. Apart from having the slight advantage of having the eldest son of the royal family, there is no way topare with Prince Oscar in other ces. In thisparison, Prince Oscar is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for crown prince.


    It''s just that Little Mao Qi knows that he has no way to get off the ship. After offending Qin Tian, ??even if he wanted to change his position, he might not be able to be reused. But for a person like Xiao Maoqi, once he lost his power, it would be more ufortable than killing him. Therefore, for his own status and the power in his hands, he has no other choice but to support Crown Prince William.


    "His Royal Highness, are you still in the mood to drink? The current situation is very bad. His Royal Highness Prince Oscar decided to donate motorcycles worth 50 million marks to the Army, which greatly satisfied the generals of the Army. His attitude has also undergone a drastic change. Once Prince Oscar increases his investment in the army, I am afraid that those guys will soon fall to him. In addition, the navy has alreadypletely fallen to Prince Oscar. Then, Your Highness There is no chance of winning at all." Xiao Moqi said with a serious face.


    "What? How did this happen! Damn it, what the **** is Oscar trying to do? He has won over the navy, and he is also trying his best to win over the army." Crown Prince William suddenly became furious. The smile on his face hadpletely disappeared, reced by a ferocious face.


    "His Royal Highness, the current situation is very critical. If you continue like this, just hand over the throne to Prince Oscar!" After Xiao Moqi finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "Bastard!" Crown Prince William was furious, and the wine bottle in his hand fell to the ground and shattered. The scarlet wine stained the floor red.


    "Oscar, you asked for death yourself, you forced me, don''t me me!" Crown Prince William drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, a ruthless look shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 67: assassinate

    Crown Prince William''s patience with Qin Tian has also reached its limit. He regards the throne as his own possession, his own taboo, and absolutely does not allow others to take the throne away. If someone dared to do that, he would use all means to retaliate, even kill him. Even if that person is his own brother.


    "Oscar, even though you are my younger brother, you have developed ambitions that you shouldn''t have. The throne belongs to me, and you cannot take it away. Since you want to take my throne away, then you obviously didn''t take my throne away. As an older brother, I naturally don''t need to be lenient." Crown Prince William came up with thisme reason to convince himself. In fact, it was just that he thought that Qin Tian wanted to get his hands on his throne, so he wanted to kill his own brother.


    Crown Prince William quickly wrote a letter, and then asked his confidants to send it to Mecklenburg Schwerin and hand it over to his father-inw Friedrich Franz III. I hope that Friedrich Franz III can send someone to kill Qin Tian. Once Qin Tian died, then naturally no one couldpete with him. And his throne is naturally impregnable. As for the other younger brothers, Crown Prince William didn''t care at all.


    "Oscar must die this time. Only after he dies will my father not teach me a lesson. Only in this way can my throne be stabilized." Crown Prince William said secretly. After repeating this a few times, the hesitation on his face hadpletely disappeared, reced by a look of determination. In order to keep his throne, he already regarded Qin Tian as someone who must be killed.


    "By the way, Oscar still has so much property. It would be even better if those properties could be taken back after his death. With that money, I can give the navy more money to build warships, and give the army more money. I will be equipped with more advanced weapons. At that time, they will definitely support me wholeheartedly. In future wars, I will definitely defeat the British, French, and Russians, and be a more outstanding emperor than William the Great Yes!" Crown Prince William seemed to be immersed in his own imagination, thinking that he was God, and everything would obey his will.


    Crown Prince William was full of jealousy for Qin Tian''s possession of so much wealth. Of course he thought about how to arrange it if he could have so much wealth. As for how to earn more wealth, he didn''t think about it.


    Qin Tian had absolutely no knowledge of what Crown Prince William had done. Although he knew that Crown Prince William was very dissatisfied with him, he did not expect that Crown Prince William would take a desperate approach. After all, this is Germany and Wilhelm II is still alive. With William II''s control over the country, there will never be a situation where the crown prince buys murder to assassinate the rest of the princes. If such a thing really happened, it would undoubtedly be a scandal for the entire royal family, and the Hohenzollern family would be theughing stock of the entire Europe and be ridiculed for a hundred years.


    Qin Tian thought that even if Crown Prince William was very upset with him, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, everything he did was aimed at strengthening Germany''s military so that it could win future wars. More importantly, William II nodded and acquiesced to all of this. Even King William II acquiesced to Qin Tian''s actions, so what else can Crown Prince William say?


    When Friedrich Franz III received the letter from Crown Prince William, it was already the night of the second day. When Friedrich Franz III read the entire letter, he locked himself in the office.


    As the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin, Friedrich Franz III was undoubtedly an important member of the upper ss in Germany. Marrying his daughter to Crown Prince William means that the status of their family will rise in the future. After all, when Crown Prince William seeds to the throne and bes the emperor of the German Empire, he will be able to further strive for more benefits for the family by relying on his father and daughter.


    However, everything that was originally conceived now has problems. Qin Tian''s sudden rise made Crown Prince William''s position somewhat awkward. Although the status of the crown prince makes him still the heir to the throne among the princes. However, the brilliance of Crown Prince William has beenpletely covered by Qin Tian. Especially in Qin Tianzai who has a huge amount of wealth in his hands, but he didn''t indulge in sensuality, but used it to invest in other industries, and even to support the development of the army. This made Qin Tian gain the favor of the military. At the same time, this also poses a direct threat to the status of Crown Prince William.


    "s! I thought that Cecilia''s marriage to Crown Prince William would bring us huge benefits. But now it seems that the risk is too great!" Friedrich Franz III sighed.


    Crown Prince William''s request really made Friedrich Franz III feel embarrassed. But if they refuse, it will not only make Crown Prince William resentful towards them, but also make their previous investment in Crown Prince William be in vain. Such consequences are also unbearable.


    Friedrich Franz III hesitated for a long time before making a decision. He decided to send someone to assassinate Qin Tian. He naively thought that as long as he did it a little more secretly, he would be safe. Even if they are finally revealed, it will be difficult to track them down.


    Time passed little by little, and autumn entered in a blink of an eye. In autumn in Germany, the climate is cool. Qin Tian''s work was finally free. After theyout of several industries has beenpleted, he just needs to wait for thesepanies to grow into towering trees in their respective industries. All this takes time. Once these enterprises really grow up, Qin Tian will own the top industrial group in Germany and even the world.


    On October 24th, Qin Tian and Karl left the building of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company. Ready to drive back to Potsdam. While waiting for the driver to drive over, a young man walked over with a map.


    "Hello, sir. I am a first-time visitor to Berlin. May I ask how to get from here to the Brandenburg Gate?" the young man asked as he walked.


    Qin Tian was about to answer, but suddenly his heart tightened, and the hairs all over his body stood on end, as if a catastrophe was imminent. This feeling made Qin Tian immediately take a step back.


    And Karl beside Qin Tian also noticed Qin Tian''s abnormality.


    Then they noticed that the young man who came up to them and asked for directions was actually holding a pistol in his hand under the map.

 Chapter 68: survived

    "His Royal Highness, get out of the way!" Carl von Jonalet shouted loudly.


    Qin Tian also dodged to the side subconsciously, but it was still toote.


    "Go to hell, Your Highness!" The killer spat out a few words and pulled the trigger of the pistol.


    "Boom!"


    When the gunshot rang out, Qin Tian only felt that someone had punched him hard in the stomach, and a sharp pain hit him, causing him to fall backwards involuntarily. At the same time, consciousness began to leave his body.


    "Am I going to die? I''m not reconciled!" Qin Tian shouted loudly in his heart. However, no sound came out of his mouth at all.


    Indeed, if Qin Tian died now, he would be very unwilling. It was hard to get a chance to be reborn. It would be too unworthy if he died before he could change history with his own strength! After dying this time, is there any chance of rebirth? Qin Tian was not sure at all. To be able to be reborn once, this is already a great thing that is unique in a million!


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, how are you doing?" Karl von Jonaret didn''t care about chasing the escaped killer, and ran to Qin Tian''s side with a panicked expression.


    "Come quickly! Your Highness has been shot. Send your Highness to the hospital!" Carl von Jonalet shouted loudly.


    The people in the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company also ran out. After discovering this situation, they immediately sent a car to take Qin Tian to the hospital. After the hospital knew Qin Tian''s identity, they didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately organized doctors to rescue him.


    "No matter what method you use, you must find a way to save His Highness!" Carl von Jonneret yelled frantically, his handsome face had be a little ferocious.


    "Yes, Mr. Jonalet, we will definitely do our best. However, please don''t hinder our work any longer. Otherwise, if we dy the rescue of His Highness, then it is none of our business." The dean said with a cold face Said.


    "I''m sorry, Dean." Carl von Jonareit immediately woke up.


    Afterwards, Carl von Jonareit immediately sent someone to ask his father to notify William II, and also sent someone to strengthen the hospital''s defenses to prevent criminals from taking advantage of it again.


    When the news that Qin Tian was assassinated and was being rescued reached William II, he was holding an imperial meeting. When Essen von Jonareit broke into the office and walked towards him with a serious face, Kaiser Wilhelm II immediately realized that something big had happened.


    "Essen, what''s the matter? What happened?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Oscar was assassinated. The murderer shot him, and he is currently being rescued in the hospital!" Essen von Jonalet said.


    "What? What kind of good thing is this, who did it?" William II was furious. How dare you openly assassinate the prince of the German Empire in Berlin?


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of War von Falkenhain, Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and others were shocked. Such a bad incident has not happened in Germany for a long time. Especially since this is Berlin, the capital of Germany, it should be the ce with the best security in Germany.


    Crown Prince William was also present. After hearing the news, although he looked very angry on the surface, there was a sh of excitement in his eyes.


    "Great, Friedrich Fletcher III finally made a move. It would be great if Oscar could be eliminated in one fell swoop." Crown Prince William thought secretly.


    Once Qin Tian died, there would be no threat to him anymore. Even if William II found out about him, he probably wouldn''t really do anything to him. After all, it would undoubtedly be very inappropriate to deal with a crown prince for the sake of a dead ordinary prince.


    As for Qin Tian''s wealth, I am afraid that it will all belong to the royal family in the end. As the crown prince of the empire, Crown Prince William can naturally enjoy a share of it. When he seeds to the throne and bes the emperor of the empire, he can dispose of the wealth at will.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this that Crown Prince William has nothing to fear.


    Little Mao Qi also attended this imperial meeting, and when he heard the news of Qin Tian''s assassination, his heart immediately tightened. He knew that this must have been done by Crown Prince William. Crown Prince William dared to send someone to assassinate the Youth League, which he did not expect. However, this did not make Xiao Moqi agree. Thest time he reminded Crown Prince William, he hoped that Crown Prince William would cheer up and spend his time dealing with state affairs, so that William II would change his view of him. But I didn''t expect that Crown Prince William would take such a short-term approach directly.


    Although, in the history of various royal families in Europe, it is not umon to kill one''s own brother in order topete for the throne. But from an emotional point of view, it is undoubtedly difficult to ept. No one wants the object of their allegiance to be an alien.


    "Mr. Jonalet, how is your Highness? Is your life in danger?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked anxiously.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz already regarded Qin Tian as a nobleman of the navy. Without Qin Tian, ??it would be impossible for the German navy to maintain its rapid development. Qin Tian also promised to provide a loan of 100 million marks to the Navy every year. Once something happened to Qin Tian, ??the loan would naturallye to nothing.


    "It''s not clear yet, the hospital is undergoing rescue." Essen von Jonalet said.


    "Let the hospital ensure the safety of Oscar. In addition, inform the Berlin Police Department and let them find a way to arrest the killer immediately. When did thew and order in Berlin be like this. If the current director can''t do it well, I don''t care. Do you mind changing someone else!" William II looked angry. His own son was assassinated, and his life and death are still uncertain. Any father will probably be angry because of this!


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded.


    The imperial meeting ended prematurely. Afterwards, William II ordered the secret forces under the control of the royal family to also start investigating this matter. It was imperative to catch the killer and find out who was behind the scenes. William II made up his mind that no matter who did it, he would definitely make him pay the price.


    In the hospital, Qin Tian''s operation has beenpleted, and the bullet has been taken out. The rest depends on whether Qin Tian can survive. After all, the current medical conditions are limited, and infections andplications are inevitable. If you are unlucky, you will probably die.


    However, Qin Tian is naturally not unlucky. After two days in aa, he finally woke up. After the doctor examined Qin Tian again, he confirmed that Qin Tian had passed the danger of his life for the time being.

 Chapter 69: The Emperors Wrath (for collection)

    "Oscar, my child, how are you feeling?" Queen Victoria looked concerned. As Qin Tian''s mother, she didn''t like Qin Tian at first. Like William II, she loves her eldest son Crown Prince William more. However, as Qin Tian''s performance became more and more outstanding, and he did not forget to give her some gifts from time to time, her impression of Qin Tian also changed greatly.


    "Mother, I feel much better, but the wound still hurts, and I have no strength." Qin Tian''s face was a little pale, which was the seque caused by excessive blood loss. After being shot, he bled a lot.


    "Oscar, you are a man, you are good. Scars are medals on a man. How can a real man not have a few scars?" William II said.


    It was already the second day after Qin Tian woke up, and William II and Queen Victoria came to see him. Their identities determined that they could not stay in the hospital all the time like the parents of ordinary people.


    Qin Tian smiled wryly and shook his head: "Father, I hope that this scar was left on the battlefield, instead of suffering a despicable and shameless assassination like now!"


    Qin Tian was also very angry when he was assassinated and almost lost his life. At this point, anyone facing such a situation will probably be angry!


    After waking up, Qin Tian was also secretly thinking about who sent the killer to assassinate him. After much deliberation, Crown Prince William was the most suspected. However, in the absence of evidence, he could not express his suspicions. Otherwise, if you doubt the crown prince, you will be gossiped.


    However, what happened this time also reminded Qin Tian that he must be cautious in the future. He is now worth hundreds of millions, and he is no longer an ordinary person. More and more people are being offended. I don''t know how many people wanted his life. If you don''t pay attention, you deserve to be assassinated and lose your life.


    "Oscar, did you offend someone? Otherwise, how could they treat you like this? If you let me know who did it, I will never let him go!" Queen Victoria looked angry.


    A trace of anger also shed in William II''s eyes. Obviously, he already knew what was going on. However, he did not intend to tell Qin Tian the truth. Although, this may be somewhat unfair to Qin Tian. However, for the stability of the empire and the peace of the royal family, he had to do this. Besides, even though he is the emperor, he is still a person after all. As long as you are human, you will have your own preferences and prejudices.


    For Crown Prince William, William II was indeed very disappointed. However, if he really made up his mind to rece Crown Prince William''s session to the throne, he still couldn''t do it. After all, that is his carefully cultivated son, and he hopes that he can inherit the entire empire. If he gave up now, wouldn''t that mean that his training methods over the years were all wrong? For William II, this was somewhat uneptable.


    "Oscar, you can rest at ease and recuperate. Let the people below do the work. Now, you just need to stay in the hospital obediently. When your condition stabilizes, we will take you back to the pce." William Second said.


    "Okay, Father. However, I think the conditions here are good, so it''s better to stay here." Qin Tian refused.


    "So be it!" William II did not insist.


    When William II and Queen Victoria left the ward, the smile on Qin Tian''s face disappearedpletely. From William II''s reply just now, he guessed what was going on. Obviously, William II already knew who did it, but William II seemed to want to hide it. This undoubtedly shows that his guess ispletely correct. And William II''s choice undoubtedly made Qin Tian very disappointed.


    "It seems that in such a situation, Crown Prince William is more important to him!" Qin Tian murmured.


    After William II returned to the pce, he immediately summoned Essen von Jonneret.


    "Essen, is there any definite evidence that all this was ordered by the Crown Prince?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The killer has already confessed. He was sent by Grand Duke Friedrich Franz III of Mecklenburg Schwerin to assassinate Prince Oscar." Essen von Jonalet said.


    King William II''s face suddenly became gloomy, as if dripping water. Although Essen von Jonareit did not say so. But of course he knew what it meant. Friedrich Franz III, that is the father-inw of Crown Prince William. He would send someone to assassinate Qin Tian, ??of course because Qin Tian''s rise endangered the status of Crown Prince William.


    Although, William II had to admit that he did have the idea of ??recing the crown prince because of Qin Tian''s excellence. However, he has been indecisive. He never expected that Crown Prince William would attack Qin Tianxia because of this, which made him uneptable.


    "They are brothers! How did Prince be what he is now?" William II was a little sad.


    "Your Majesty, perhaps this was not the order of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, but maybe it was Lieutenant General Friedrich Franz III''s decision? After all, Prince Oscar''s performance is really outstanding. Friedrich Franz Lanz III was afraid that Prince Oscar would rece Crown Prince William, so he did such a thing." Essen von Jonareit said.


    It''s just that his exnation is so far-fetched. William II also knew that Essen von Jonareit was just trying tofort him. The actual situation is already very obvious.


    "Essen, send someone to collect the illegal evidence of Friedrich Franz III. This time, I will rece the Grand Duke of Mecklenburg Schwerin with someone else." William II looked murderous.


    As an emperor, majesty is absolutely unchallenged. If you dare to assassinate his son, you have to be prepared for revenge.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded.


    "As for Crown Prince William, let hime to see me immediately." William II said.


    "Okay, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonareit knew that William II probably nned to give Crown Prince William another chance this time. He couldn''t help feeling a little pity in his heart. It would be great if William II could directly ask for the removal of Crown Prince William''s right of session and Qin Tian as Crown Prince. But it is a pity that William II still couldn''t make this determination.

 Chapter 70: Bloody Throne

    "Father, what can you do for me?" Crown Prince William smiled.


    After Qin Tian was assassinated, his mood improved a lot. Although, he was somewhat regretful that he was not able to kill Qin Tian in one fell swoop. But he believes that there will be opportunities in the future. After all, it is impossible for Qin Tian''s luck to be so good all the time.


    As for the situation this time, he also believes that he will not be traced to him. After all, this was not directly ordered by him. Even if Friedrich Franz III was tracked down, he would not be confessed.


    "Prince, do you know about Oscar?" William II asked coldly.


    "Father, I was also very sad when I heard the news of Oscar''s assassination. That murderer is really abominable. He dared to assassinate an important member of the royal family. It is a heinous crime. Father can definitely sentence him to death to avenge Oscar! "Crown Prince William looked bitter and bitter.


    Seeing such a situation, King William II couldn''t help shaking his head. He knew that Crown Prince William didn''t intend to admit it.


    "Prince, do you know who is really behind the scenes?" William II asked.


    "The man behind the scenes? Who is it? Could it be Oscar''spetitors? After all, Oscar owns manypanies, and it is understandable that he would offend somepetitors." Crown Prince William pretended to be stupid. Anyway, he made up his mind and would not admit that he ordered the assassination. He is not a fool. If a crown prince really did such a thing, ording to thew, it is entirely possible to be removed from the session to the throne. Everything that Crown Prince William did was to preserve his right to inherit the throne, which was undoubtedly the most important thing to him.


    "Prince, ording to what we have learned, the killer was sent by Friedrich Franz III. Do you have anything to say about this?" William II asked.


    Crown Prince William''s eyes suddenly shed a sh of panic. He did not expect that in such a short period of time, he had already tracked down Friedrich Franz III. Doesn''t this show that William II already knew the truth about the entire assassination?


    "What should I do? The emperor already knows, what should I do? Should I confess to him? Then what will he think of me? Will my right to inherit the throne be lost?" Crown Prince William became a little flustered.


    However, he then made up his mind that he would never admit it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. Anyway, as long as he firmly insisted that he didn''t know about this matter, and then pushed everything to Friedrich Franz III, then there would be no problem.


    "Father, could this be a misunderstanding? How could Grand Duke Franz III do such a thing? I think there must be some misunderstanding." Crown Prince William said.


    King William II looked at Crown Prince William and couldn''t help but be a little disappointed.


    "Prince, you really let me down. At this moment, are you still unwilling to admit it? The killer who assassinated Oscar was clearly instructed by you to Friedrich Franz III." William II looked angry.


    "Father, no, I don''t know about this, it has nothing to do with me!" Crown Prince William immediately denied it.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere froze a bit. William II believed that Crown Prince William was behind the scenes, but Crown Prince William denied it. Although, William II knew that his guess was correct. If Friedrich Franz III was to be arrested and interrogated, he would definitely get the result he wanted. However, the whole world will know that it will cause trouble. This will undoubtedly make the German Empire and the Hohenzollern family theughing stock of the world. And this is undoubtedly what William II did not want to see.


    After a while, William II said: "Prince, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I think we all know what''s going on. In order to maintain the image of the royal family and ensure the peace of Germany, I''m not going to pursue it any further."


    Hearing what William II said, Crown Prince William breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he had made the right bet.


    "Starting tomorrow, you will move to the pce in Potsdam! Without my order, you must not leave there!" William II continued.


    Crown Prince William suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down his head, freezing his heart.


    "Father, are you going to put me under house arrest? No, you can''t do this. You can''t deprive me of my freedom. I am the Crown Prince of the German Empire!" Crown Prince William yelled.


    "You should reflect on it there, and when I feel that you have truly reflected on it, I will let you return to Berlin. During this period, your position as crown prince will not be deprived, and no one will announce it to the outside world." William II said.


    "No, father, you can''t treat me like this. I''m your favorite son!" Crown Prince William pleaded.


    However, William II was unmoved. This time, Crown Prince William really let him down.


    "Essen, send His Highness the Crown Prince back!" William II ordered with a cold face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Essen von Jonalet nodded.


    Immediately, two pce guards took Crown Prince William out of William II''s office. During this period, Crown Prince William yelled like a rascal. But even this could not change William II''s decision.


    When Qin Tian got the news in the hospital, he immediately felt much happier. It seemed that his wound didn''t hurt so much anymore.


    "Congrattions, Your Highness. Although Your Majesty has not abolished Crown Prince William''s session to the throne, this undoubtedly shows that His Majesty''s patience has reached its limit." Carl von Jonalet smiled.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "This is not what I want. Because of this, I almost lost my life!"


    If he were to exchange his own life for the right to inherit the throne, Qin Tian would not be willing. My life is gone, even if I have the right to inherit, so what?


    However, what happened this time allowed Qin Tian to see clearly the bloodshed in the royal family. For the session to the throne, brothers will also turn against each other because of this. Even, they will kill each other. Qin Tian, ??who was born in the East, has a deeper understanding of this. After all, among the royal families in the east, fighting for the throne was more **** than this.


    "The throne is full of blood. If you are not ruthless, you will not be an emperor at all. This is the same regardless of the East and the West. Next time, I will never be ruthless or soft, and I will never let others point a gun at me. Me!" Qin Tian secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 71: aviation pioneer

    The assassination of Qin Tian seemed to havee to an end because Crown Prince William was under house arrest, and no one mentioned it anymore, as if everyone had selectively forgotten about it. Of course, Qin Tian still stayed in the hospital. Gunshot wounds are not so easy to heal, it takes several months to heal. Otherwise, once an infection urs, it''s not fun.


    While staying in the hospital, Qin Tian did not forget to speed up his own industrial development. At the same time, there is research on emerging technologies.


    "Your Highness, I have already made an appointment for you. Mr. Gustav Lilienthal wille to meet you tomorrow afternoon. In addition, the people we sent to the United States have already contacted the Wright brothers. We are very interested in the funding. However, I still have some hesitation about leaving the United States." Carl von Jonneret said to Qin Tian.


    Now, Carl von Jonareit is no longer the general manager of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, but has be Qin Tian''s secretary. Of course, his investment in the Deutsche Welfare Lottery still exists, and the profits of each period will be deposited into his bank ount as usual. After owning a huge sum of money that ordinary people would not earn in ten lifetimes, Carl von Jonareit was no longer interested in running the Deutsche Welfare Lottery. Instead, he wanted to be a steward of the royal family, like his father, and made that his goal.


    The butler of the royal family, although the status is not high. However, the hidden power is veryrge. Even those important ministers of the empire have to be respectful. Carl von Jonareit wanted to be that.


    Although the current Crown Prince is still Prince, Karl von Jonareit believes that it will definitely be Qin Tian who will eventually be the Crown Prince and inherit the entire empire. This is not only his opinion, but also that of his father Essen von Jonareit, and even many important military and government officials believe that Crown Prince William has no future. Among the many princes, although Qin Tian''s session ranks at the bottom, his ability is the strongest. It will be the best choice for the German Empire to have him inherit the throne.


    Of course, what it will look like in the end is still unknown. But that doesn''t stop them from betting ahead.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Wright Brothers, continue to contact them, and if necessary, further improve our favorable conditions. Try to persuade them toe to Germany next year to carry out their research."


    "Yes, Your Highness. But, is their research really that important?" Carl von Jonareit was the first time he saw Qin Tian attach so much importance to an invention that had not yet seeded.


    "Their invention is very important! If it seeds, it will change the whole world. No matter what, we must hold this invention in our hands. This is an important opportunity for the German Empire to surpass other countries." Qin Tian said with a face. Said seriously.


    The airne invented by the Wright Brothers changed the whole world dramatically. War, in particr, has be more three-dimensional because of this. In future wars, whoever ims to have mastery of the air will win the war. Although, in a short time, this may not show up. But with the passage of time, and the advancement of technology, the importance of aircraft in warfare will be more and more important.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Carl von Jonareit nodded solemnly. He knew the importance from Qin Tian''s expression and tone.


    Qin Tian hesitated for a while, and then said: "If they are still unwilling toe to Germany, I authorize you to use violent means. Even, kill them."


    Carl von Jonareit couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He also had a feeling that Qin Tian had changed since the assassination. If Qin Tian was a gentle and non-aggressive person before. So now, he has be a gentle man with cruelty hidden on the surface, who will use all means to ensure his own interests.


    "Mr. Gustav Lilienthal, you have to make arrangements. We also have to fully support his research. If the Wright brothers are willing toe to Germany, let them work in Gustav Lilienthal Let''s carry out research under Mr. Er''s project." Qin Tian continued.


    Compared to the Wright Brothers, Qin Tian is naturally more willing to trust Gustav Lilienthal, a German.


    Many people may be unfamiliar with Gustav Lilienthal. However, his elder brother Otto Lilienthal was famous.


    Otto? Lilienthal is a German engineer and gliding pilot, one of the world''s aviation pioneers. He was the first to design and manufacture a practical glider, known as the "Father of Gliders". In the three years from 1893 to 1896, Lilienthal conducted more than two thousand gliding flight tests, improved the overallyout three times, took many photos during the gliding, umted arge amount of data, andpiled the "Air Pressure Data Sheet", which provided valuable information to aircraft manufacturers in the United States, Britain, France and other countries. In 1894, he controlled a glider to glide down a 50-meter-high mountain slope, flew 350 meters, and reached 1,000 meters at the farthest time. Lilienthal''s name spread like wildfire with the reports of the press and spread all over the world. People gave him the nickname "Batman".


    On August 9, 1896, Lilienthal took off from a hillside near Stullen, Germany with his glider. With a strong wind, he soared to a high altitude. Lilienthal was very excited, but he didn''t know that the glider had reached the verge of stalling due to the high angle of attack. Just as he was trying to try a new method of control, the "two-winged bat" suddenly plunged headlong and fell to the ground. The glider crashed. Lilienthal was also fatally wounded¡ªa fractured vertebrae. People rushed him to the hospital. On the way, the dying Lilienthal uttered hisst words to his loyal coborator and younger brother Gustav: "Someone has to sacrifice..." A generation of "Batman" passed away peacefully at the age of 48 .


    After Otto Lilienthal passed away, Gustav Lilienthal inherited his behest and continued to conduct research on flight. And Qin Tian also ns to fully support their research from now on. If you add the Wright Brothers in the United States, Germany will be able to rank among the top in the world in this field.


    At that time, the research on aircraft in the military field will be carried out again, so that Germany can maintain the world''s leading level in this field, and even y a greater role in future wars.

 Chapter 72: Give what you want (ask for collection)

    "Mr. Lilienthal, I''m sorry, I''m only allowed to see you here." In the ward, after seeing Gustav Lilienthal, Qin Tian immediately apologized to him.


    "Your Highness, it is my fault to disturb your recovery." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    After some pleasantries, their conversation got to the point.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, I am very concerned about your research. At the same time, I also admire it very much. Your brother, Mr. Otto Lilienthal, I am an admirable person. He is dedicated to the flight career , sacrificed his life." Qin Tian looked reverent.


    "Your Highness, if my brother knows what His Highness said, he will be very pleased." Gustav Lilienthal felt a little sad when he thought of his elder brother.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, the Wright Brothers in the United States have developed the first aircraft a few years ago. What do you think of this?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the Wright Brothers have indeed aplished the feat of the first human being to go into space. Although, the time it took for them to take off for the first time was not long. However, with the follow-up research, the aircraft they developed took longer to go into space. It''s getting longer and longer. I believe that their research will be sessful." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    Qin Tian nodded. It is precisely because of the research of countless aviation pioneers that the aviation industry ofter generations will be brilliant. Even now, everything is still in the pioneering stage. However, Qin Tian knew that the final sess was actually not far away.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, I don''t know if you have thought about the application of aircraft in the military field." Qin Tian asked.


    "Military field?" Lilienthal frowned involuntarily. The current aircraft has only just solved the problem of flying. The time spent in the air is very short, the flying altitude is not high, and the speed is also very slow. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly too early to talk about the application in the military field.


    "Yes, sir. Although the aircraft has only just appeared. However, I think it will be a weapon that will change the world. Future wars will change drastically because of this. Therefore, Germany in this regard , we must notg behind other countries, and must even be at the leading level in the world. Only in this way can our national security and interests be guaranteed." Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    Gustav Lilienthal immediately stood in awe. Although he didn''t think so much at all, since Qin Tian attached so much importance to it. As a German, of course he has to work hard for the benefit of Germany.


    "Your Highness, although the Wright Brothers are ahead in this regard, our technical reserves are no worse than theirs. If necessary, it is absolutely no problem to catch up with them." Gustav? Lilienthal promised.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I believe in your abilities. However, the performance of the current aircraft is still too bad. If it is to be applied to the military field, further research is needed. Think about it, the future battlefield , Carrying arge number of bombs, hordes of nes attack the enemy from the air, drop the bombs on the enemy''s head, and tear the enemy into pieces. In order to protect the country''s airspace, countless fighter nes are fighting in the air, and machine guns are strafing , the machine gun roared, what an exciting scene!"


    Indeed, Gustav Lilienthal was already excited by the blueprint for the future that Qin Tian had drawn. Their research on aircraft is still in its infancy, and they never thought that it would have such a big application in the military field.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, if you have no objection, then let me support your research from now on. All the funds, all equipment and other aspects needed for your research will be provided by me. Regarding this , I only have one request, and that is that your research projects must be carried out ording to my requirements." Qin Tian said.


    Gustav Lilienthal hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. He knew that if he agreed to Qin Tian''s request, then their research would probably change to the military field that Qin Tian requested. However, as a German, how could he refuse Qin Tian''s request? Besides, because ofck of funds, their research has indeed fallen into trouble. Without Qin Tian''s support, their life would be a problem, let alone carry out further research.


    "Your Highness, I ept your proposal. For the strength of the German Empire, we are willing to contribute our strength." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, then I hope we can cooperate happily." Qin Tian''s face was full of smiles. Gustav Lilienthal was able to ept his proposal, which was undoubtedly the best result. He had been worried that these people who were engaged in scientific research would have abnormal brains and were unwilling to be restricted. In that case, there is no guarantee that he can only take some drastic measures in order to seed in the n. It''s just that, in that case, the work efficiency will definitely be greatly affected, which is not what Qin Tian wants. It would be great if Gustav Lilienthal and the others could take the initiative to cooperate.


    "Happy cooperation!" Gustav Lilienthal also said.


    "Mr. Lilienthal, when developing an aircraft, the engine is the most important thing. It is the heart of the aircraft. Only with a good engine can the aircraft fly higher and faster, and at the same time, the load capacity of the aircraft can also be increased. Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company is improving aero engines on the basis of automobile engines. Judging from the current situation, a major breakthrough has been made. I am nervous. In the next step, I will ask them to fully cooperate with you. In this case , can provide you with more support." Qin Tian said.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness. If the engine problem can be solved, then our development will go more smoothly." Gustav Lilienthal nodded.


    "I hope that within three years, you can develop an aircraft with a flying speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, a practical ceiling of more than 2,000 meters, a pilot, an aviation machine gun, and a range of more than 200 kilometers. If this is the case, it won''t be too far to go into actualbat." Qin Tian said.


    The key data listed by Qin Tian is undoubtedly a great challenge for Gustav Lilienthal. But he believes that as long as the support is in ce, it can definitely be achieved.

 Chapter 73: unexpected chance

    "With our own financial support, coupled with the wisdom of Gustav Lilienthal and others, Germany should be able to reach the forefront of the world in the field of military aircraft!" Qin Tian secretly thought.


    In another time and space, the "Fokker" fighter jets of the Luftwaffe were known as the "Widow Makers". Shot down by the Luftwaffe. Qin Tian hopes that in this time and space, with his support, Germany can pay more attention to the air force, and develop and equip a more advanced air force, so that it can further upy a greater advantage in future air battles.


    "I don''t know if the Wright Brothers will agree to our invitation. If they continue to refuse, there is no other way but to make them disappear!" A ruthless look shed in Qin Tian''s eyes.


    After an assassination that survived a catastrophe, Qin Tian''s character became ruthless. In order to achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can. Because only in this way can one be able to save one''s own life and guarantee one''s own interests in such a troubled world.


    As the pioneers of aviation development, the Wright Brothers have had a huge impact on the development of the aviation industry in the United States and the entire world. If they can work for Qin Tian, ??this will surely allow Germany''s aviation industry to achieve faster development. At the same time, for other countries, it is also a great weakening, further widening the gap between the two sides.


    In order to strengthen Germany''s military strength, Qin Tian has gone to great lengths. If under such circumstances, Germany has not been able to win the war in the future, it would be too unreasonable.


    When he was bored in the hospital, Qin Tian would asionally imagine his future. As an ordinary prince, he has worked hard for the fate of Germany. If he is the prince of Germany, there is nothing wrong with doing so. But it is a pity that Crown Prince William is now under house arrest, but the position of Crown Prince is still very stable. William II didn''t seem to have the slightest idea of ??recing the crown prince.


    "Should we take action and kill Crown Prince William? Since he can send someone to assassinate me, why can''t I retaliate?" Qin Tian secretly thought. Being assassinated by Crown Prince William, he was shot in the stomach. Although his life was not endangered, Qin Tian still felt very aggrieved. The so-called people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, others have bullied me, so there is no reason not to fight back.


    But then, Qin Tian denied this idea. William II would never allow such a thing to happen. If he really dared to send someone to assassinate Crown Prince William, William II would deal with him immediately. For example, stripping him of his status as a prince and confiscating all his properties. There is no doubt, even though they are all sons of William II. But the status of Crown Prince William is obviously higher than that of Qin Tian. What''s more, William II, even the emperor, was also jealous of Qin Tian''s creation of so much wealth in just two years. Qin Tian made a move on Crown Prince William, which was equivalent to giving William II a chance to do it. After all, a huge amount of wealth is in the hands of his son, rather than in his own hands.


    "Sigh, I can only wait and see what happens now. Apart from this, there is no other way." Qin Tian couldn''t help but sighed.


    While Qin Tian was recuperating in the hospital, Crown Prince William was furious in a farm outside Potsdam.


    "Damn it, why wasn''t Oscar killed on the spot? What was the kill for? Why is his mouth so soft, he betrayed us so easily!" Crown Prince William cursed loudly with red eyes.


    It has been a long time since he was imprisoned in this farm. At the beginning, Crown Prince William didn''t take this to heart at all, thinking that William II was just putting on a show to give Qin Tian an exnation, and he would be released soon. However, now he understood that William II was clearly serious, which immediately made Crown Prince William panic.


    He also thought about forcibly breaking out, but the people guarding the farm were all confidantes of William II. Except for the orders of William II, the orders of others were ignored at all. It is simply impossible for Crown Prince William to forcibly leave the farm.


    With no way to go out, Crown Prince William''s temper became even more explosive, and drinking and insulting others becamemonce. The performance of Crown Prince William in the farm made William II even more disappointed. Originally, he wanted to let Crown Prince William reflect on his mistakes in the farm, but he did not expect that Crown Prince William had clearly chosen to give up on himself. How can such a person be the crown prince of Germany and inherit the German Empire?


    As a result, Crown Prince William was locked up in the farm and lived an isted life. Fortunately, this farm has arge area, and everything to eat and y is readily avable. Even if you spend your whole life here, it is not impossible.


    On December 24, Christmas Eve, Queen Victoria wanted Crown Prince William to return to the pce to attend a party. However, William II rejected Queen Victoria''s request because he was dissatisfied with Crown Prince William''s performance in the farm. And after this news reached the ears of Crown Prince William, it made him even more dissatisfied and angry.


    "My father, why is he so cruel? Is he really nning to abolish my crown prince?" Crown Prince William roared angrily. He has always been the focus of everyone''s eyes. But now, he was about to lose his crown prince position. Of course, he couldn''t ept such a huge contrast.


    After getting drunk, Crown Prince William rode on a horse and ran wildly in the farm, regardless of whether the crops would be trampled. He just wanted to vent his anger and dissatisfaction in this way. And the people in the farm didn''t dare to say anything about it. They all know that the current Crown Prince William is in a rage. Once he gets anxious, it is very likely that he will get into trouble.


    The current farm has already snowed, and the ground is covered with a thickyer of snow. It is undoubtedly very dangerous for Crown Prince William to ride a horse under such circumstances. However, he, who was already drunk, didn''t care so much at all.


    Suddenly, the horse''s front hoof stepped into a snow pit, and after losing its bnce, the horse fell down suddenly. Crown Prince William, who was riding on horseback, was immediately thrown out. Unfortunately, there was a snow-covered stone on the ground, and the back of Crown Prince William''s head happened to hit the stone.

 Chapter 74: pie in the sky

    "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, wake up!"


    "God! What should I do? His Royal Highness is in aa."


    "Idiot, send His Highness the Crown Prince to the hospital immediately. Then report what happened here to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    A group of farm guards were in a hurry and sent Crown Prince William out of the farm and sent to the hospital for treatment. At the same time, he quickly reported the situation here to William II.


    During such a panic, it is undoubtedly very difficult to keep a secret.


    Crown Prince William fell off his horse and is still in aa. The news was immediately known by the entire upper ss in Germany at lightning speed. Everyone knows that if Crown Prince William is too seriously injured and remains unconscious or even dies, it will have a huge impact on Germany''s power structure. Perhaps, a new crown prince is about to be born.


    "If Crown Prince William remains unconscious, it may be a good thing for the German Empire." Marshal Count Tirpitz blurted out this sentence after hearing the news.


    After that, he asked someone to prepare the car and rushed to the hospital. When something like this happened, he needed to meet with Qin Tian to discuss the next countermeasures.


    The chief of the German general staff, Maoqi, was even more frightened when he heard the news. You know, the rtionship between him and Crown Prince William has always been very close. Even the outside world regards him as Crown Prince William. After Crown Prince William was ced under house arrest by William II, his status was challenged. Minister of War von Falkenhain has always wanted to take over his position as chief of the general staff.


    "Damn it, how did this happen? Is this an ident, or was it nned?" Little Maoqi said through gritted teeth. Once something happened to Crown Prince William, or if he was reced, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to him.


    When Qin Tian received the news, he was lying on the hospital bed. After two months of recovery, his injury has healed a lot. The wound has already healed. If it wasn''t for the faint pain in his stomach, he would have been discharged from the hospital long ago. Of course, staying in the hospital is also safer. Not only because of theplete medical conditions here. At the same time, William II also deliberately strengthened the defense here to avoid another assassination.


    "Your Highness, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince fell off his horse. He is still unconscious and is being rescued. It may be life-threatening." Carl von Jonalet rushed into Qin Tian''s ward with a happy face and told him.


    "What? When did this happen? Is the news true?" Qin Tian turned over from the bed all of a sudden, with a veryplicated expression on his face. There is excitement, and there is also the relief of getting avenged, but at the same time, there is still a trace of doubt.


    "Your Highness, this just happened. Although the news has not been confirmed, it should be true." Carl was very excited. Although Qin Tian''s session to the throne is rtively low, there are always exceptions. With Qin Tian''s performance, if he can get the support of the military again, then he has a great possibility to sit on the throne of the crown prince.


    But Qin Tian was not delighted by this, but even more confused: "Don''t rush to make a decision now, this matter is too suspicious. Today is Christmas Eve, I stayed in the hospital and did not return to the pce, so that''s all. When such a thing happened, I suspect that he did it on purpose. The purpose is to win His Majesty''s sympathy, so that His Majesty can withdraw his order and release him from the farm."


    "What? Will Crown Prince William really do this?" Karl couldn''t believe it.


    "Carl, we have to make these ns! For the throne, Prince can do anything." Qin Tian said.


    Carl nodded: "Your Highness, then I will go to inquire about the news and try to get the exact news."


    Qin Tian nodded.


    After Karl left, Qin Tian was no longer sleepy at all. It is a lie to say that you are not moved. After Crown Prince William''s ident, the possibility of him bing the Crown Prince of the Empire is undoubtedly great. Although, there are still a few older brothers ahead of him. But those guys are all wastes waiting to die. He had been covered by the brilliance of Crown Prince William before, acting mediocre, with nothing but a prominent identity and a morous appearance.


    After Qin Tian sessfully rose up, their performance became even more unbearable, and they were almost on the verge of being ignored. No one thinks of them at all except the royal family.


    So, if Crown Prince William falls. Then, the possibility of Qin Tian inheriting the throne will increase a lot.


    "Could it be, is this the benefit of the time traveler? It''s really great that such a great thing can happen." Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing.


    Originally, he thought that he waspletely out of luck with the throne. But in order to ensure his own interests and wealth, he tried his best to strengthen Germany''s military power. However, now there is actually one more chance to be crown prince, which makes him more confident about the future. If he could be the crown prince of the empire, then he would have more reason and responsibility to help the empire win the war.


    In addition, Crown Prince William fell off his horse, which has never happened in another time and space. This made Qin Tian feel a little vignt, that is, the current history is gradually different from what he is familiar with. Therefore, he can no longer see the future with the previous thinking.


    While Qin Tian was full of confidence in his future, William II was furious in the pce.


    "What''s going on? Why did such a thing happen? How did Prince fall off his horse for no reason? Did someone deliberately murder?" William II''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. When these words were uttered, it was extremely cold, as if the temperature in the hall had dropped a lot because of it.


    "Your Majesty, after learning that His Highness the Crown Prince could not return to the pce, he was in a very bad mood and began to drink heavily. After getting drunk, he insisted on riding a horse, regardless of our obstruction. This is why the ident happened. Although, it cannot be ruled out that someone deliberately The possibility of murder, but this possibility is very small." A head of the royal secret force responsible for guarding the farm reported sweating profusely.


    "Trash! Prince is looking for death. Are you all fools? Can''t you forcefully stop him?" William II was furious.


    But the head of the secret army guarding the farm had no choice but to lower his head and let William II vent his anger without daring to argue at all.

 Chapter 75: The Emperors Hesitation (for collection)

    "Essen, check it out. Is there anyone with ulterior motives involved in the fall of Prince''s horse? Once it is found out that someone nned it, no matter who it is, I will definitely not let it go!" William The Second King had a murderous look on his face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Essen von Jonalet nodded. He knew that William II was really angry this time. Two princes had idents one after another, and one was a prince, which made him very annoyed.


    Regardless, Essen von Jonareit also knows that most of what happened this time was an ident. With the character of Crown Prince William, it is entirely possible to talk about riding a horse after drinking.


    "In addition, notify the Royal Hospital and try our best to rescue Prince. As long as it is possible, we must do our best. May God bless Prince, and he can get through this time safely!" William II sighed.


    In his heart, there is also some self-me. If he hadn''t rejected Queen Victoria''s request, Crown Prince William might not have been riding a horse after drinking alcohol, and such a thing would not have happened. After all, no matter how many things were wrong with Crown Prince William, he was still his son! And he has always been the most beloved eldest son.


    "Okay, Your Majesty. The Royal Hospital will definitely do their best." Essen von Jonalet said.


    King William II nodded. He had already done what he could do. Now that things had happened, it was useless to me others. The only thing he can do now is to pray to God. Pray that Crown Prince William will be safe and sound this time!


    Although William II is very dissatisfied with Crown Prince William''s recent performance, but the so-called tiger''s poison does not eat its child, not to mention that William II has always had high expectations for Crown Prince William? It''s just that recently I have be a little bit hated that iron can''t be made into steel. It is undoubtedly very difficult for other people to rece Crown Prince William''s position in William II''s mind.


    After Essen von Jonareit left, William II fell into deep thought. As the emperor of the empire, he must consider the overall situation. Although, he hopes that Crown Prince William will be safe and sound. However, he had to prepare for the worst. Once Crown Prince William can no longer fulfill the obligations of the Crown Prince, he will have to consider recing the Crown Prince. After all, the hegemony of the empire is the most important thing. Everything else must be put aside.


    Although, because of the poor performance of Crown Prince William, William II had the idea of ????changing the crown prince. However, after struggling many times, I still haven''t really made up my mind. This undoubtedly shows that he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that Crown Prince William can change his mind and be apetent crown prince who satisfies him again.


    It''s just that, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time.


    "If the crown prince needs to be reced, who is the right candidate? Is it Ertel, Adalbert, August, or Oscar?" The names shed through William II''s mind one by one. It''s just that the first three sons are a little too ipetent. Compared with Qin Tian, ??it waspletely covered up. Under such circumstances, it seems obvious who is the most suitable candidate.


    However, William II had his own considerations. In his opinion, Qin Tian is indeed very good, even being good is a bit too monstrous. Not only has he umted wealth in a very short period of time that most people would never earn in his lifetime, but he also has a forward-looking vision far beyond that of professional designers in terms of warship design. He also has a very deep understanding of the international situation. The rtionship with the military is also very close.


    King William II had to admit that in many respects, Qin Tian was even better than him. As a father, Wilhelm II should feel good about it. However, as an emperor, he had to be on guard because of this. After all, the emperor''s greatest charm probably lies in his supreme power. Naturally, he would not want to share such power with others, even if the other party was his own son.


    In addition, William II was also worried about whether Qin Tian yed some dishonorable role in the matter of Crown Prince William''s fall from the horse. After all, Crown Prince William had directly sent someone to assassinate Qin Tian before, which almost cost him his life. If Qin Tian retaliates against Crown Prince William because of this, it can also be intercepted. However, this could not be epted by William II. As an emperor and a father, he did not want his sons to have **** conflicts for the throne.


    "I hope this matter really has nothing to do with Oscar! Otherwise, he will disappoint me too much." William II sighed. If Crown Prince William fell off his horse, it was really Qin Tian who did it. Then, no matter how good Qin Tian performed, William II would not hand over the empire to Qin Tian.


    Royal Hospital, Qin Tian''s ward, Count and Marshal Tirpitz appeared here again.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, if you appear in my ward at this time, if people with ulterior motives find out, it may have a bad influence." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you know, I don''t care about it at all. Who in the whole empire doesn''t know the rtionship between the navy and His Royal Highness? Under such circumstances, if you deliberately avoid suspicion, it will make people think that there is a ghost in it. "Marshal Earl Tirpitz said nonchntly.


    Indeed, as the founder of the German Imperial Navy and one of William II''s most trusted courtiers, Marshal Count Tirpitz didn''t have to worry about those rumors at all.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, at this time, it''s better to be careful." Qin Tian shook his head.


    "Your Highness, I just got a warning. The rescue of Crown Prince William is still going on. However, the situation is very pessimistic. Even if I can save my life, I am afraid that I will not be able to fulfill the responsibility of Crown Prince. I think Your Highness must do Just be prepared. This is definitely a rare opportunity!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz suggested.


    "Your Majesty Marshal, I know your kindness. However, I have already done what should be done. Now, it depends on your Majesty''s choice!" Qin Tian sighed.


    Indeed, what he can do has already been done. He had performed so outstandingly before, if William II was still unwilling to establish him as the crown prince because of this, then no matter how much he did, it would be of no use at all. If he is very positive about the position of crown prince now, it may be counterproductive.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "I believe that His Majesty is a wise monarch, and he will make the right choice."

 Chapter 76: tangled emperor

    For the German navy, if Qin Tian can be the crown prince, that would undoubtedly be the best result. Qin Tian gave the navy too much help and support. Once Qin Tian bes the crown prince, it is foreseeable that Qin Tian will definitely provide more support to the navy.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz even believed that no one is more suitable than Qin Tian to be the crown prince of the empire. This is in the best interests of Germany.


    However, everyone knows that it is undoubtedly very difficult for Qin Tian to surpass the other princes and be the Crown Prince. First of all, thew of session to the throne is not a decoration, and there are still many stubborn people who believe that thew must be followed. Secondly, the attitude of William II is also very important. If William II''s attitude is to firmly deny it, Qin Tian will have tounch a coup if he wants to be the crown prince. And this is almost impossible to seed. As long as Qin Tian hadn''t had his head caught by the door, he wouldn''t have done that.


    "Your Highness, no matter what, the navy is your most staunch supporter. We sincerely hope that you can be the crown prince of the empire and lead the entire empire to a more glorious future." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said sincerely .


    "Your Excellency Marshal, thank you for your support. If I really have the opportunity to lead this empire, I will definitely do my best to bring you the victory everyone expects." Qin Tian also gave Tirpi Marshal Earl of Ciss a guarantee. At this time, the support of the military is also very important to him. In terms of emotion and reason, he couldn''t let the military down.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded in satisfaction, with a smile on his face. Qin Tian''s answer was undoubtedly exactly what he wanted.


    Time passed little by little, and two dayster, the follow-up development of Crown Prince William''s fall from the horse gradually became clear.


    Essen? Von? Jonalet reported to William II the results of the investigation, as well as the Royal Hospital''s diagnosis of Crown Prince William''s condition.


    "Your Majesty, ording to our investigation, we can be sure that the fall of Crown Prince William''s horse waspletely idental. It is very dangerous for the Crown Prince to ride a horse while drunk. In addition, the forefoot of the tterer fell into the snow pit and broke, so that the Crown Prince was arrested. It was thrown out and hit its head on a rock. If it was artificially designed, it would be impossible to do everything so perfectly." Essen von Jonareit said.


    King William II nodded: "Poor Prince! It seems that all this is really an ident."


    William II expressed sympathy for what happened to Crown Prince William. At the same time, the worries in my heart also dissipated a lot. At least, the worst isn''t happening. That was Qin Tian''s revenge on Crown Prince William. This is where Wilhelm II was gratified.


    "What does the Royal Hospital say? Can Prince recover?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Royal Hospital has rescued His Highness the Crown Prince out of danger. However, His Highness the Crown Prince has been in aa because of a hit to the head." Essen von Jonalet said.


    "So, when will His Highness the Crown Prince wake up?" William II asked.


    "This, I''m afraid it''s hard to say. The conclusion of the Royal Hospital is that they are not sure when His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will wake up. Because there is congestion in his head, which oppresses his nerves."


    "Okay, Essen, you just need to tell me whether His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has woken up." William II interrupted Essen von Jonneret''s long speech.


    "Your Majesty, the final conclusion of the hospital is that the possibility of His Highness the Crown Prince waking up is very small. I am afraid that he will continue to sleep like this and be a vegetative state. Of course, the possibility that a miracle will happen and His Highness the Crown Prince will suddenly wake up is not ruled out." Essen? Von Jonareit said.


    "Vegetable? Prince will be a vegetable?" William II''s face became quite ugly. Such a result is undoubtedly difficult for him to ept.


    "Your Majesty..." Essen von Jonareit wanted to persuade him, but was stopped by William II.


    "Okay, Essen, you don''t need to say any more, I already know. Don''t worry, such a blow can''t knock me down!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded.


    "Essen, go and inform the Prime Minister, Foreign Minister, Chief of Staff, Secretary of the Navy and Minister of War to hold an imperial meeting tonight!" William II said with a dark face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonareit knew the purpose of William II holding the imperial meeting. Since Crown Prince William can''t wake up, naturally he can no longer perform the duties of a crown prince. So, now it is necessary to re-select a crown prince. The German Empire cannot live without a Crown Prince.


    After Essen von Jonareit left, a trace of sadness shed in William II''s eyes. As a father, seeing his son be a vegetable, he felt very ufortable. It''s just that, as an emperor, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these children''s love, he needs to focus on the overall situation.


    "Oscar, is he a suitable candidate for the crown prince? If he is allowed to be the crown prince, then I am afraid that he will encounter great resistance. However, I have to admit that Oscar is indeed the best choice among the many princes." William Second frowned.


    Oscar is his fifth son. After Crown Prince William became a vegetable, there are three sons ahead of him. It is not so difficult to surpass these princes and be the crown prince of the German Empire.


    Of course, if William II can make up his mind and strongly support Qin Tian to be the crown prince of the German Empire, even if it is difficult, it will definitely be possible in the end.


    "If Oscar bes the crown prince and Prince wakes up again in the future, what should we do?" Thinking that this possibility does exist, William II couldn''t help but feel even more headache. Regarding the fall of Crown Prince William, William II felt a little guilty. If the position of Crown Prince William is taken away, and Crown Prince William wakes up again in the future, it will be even more difficult to exin.


    "Damn, how could this be? Why did such an embarrassing thing happen?" William II was a little speechless.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and William II has no other choice. With Crown Prince William in aa, the position of Crown Prince cannot always be reserved for him. The German Empire needs a crown prince to ensure the stability of the country. Let the subjects of the empire believe that the future of the empire is still unlimited.

 Chapter 77: military support

    On December 26, just after Christmas, a royal meeting concerning the future of Germany was held in William II''s office. The senior military and political officials of the German Communist Party present at the meeting all had serious faces.


    "Everyone, everyone must have known about the misfortune that happened to Crown Prince William just now. The Royal Hospital has already diagnosed it. It may be difficult for Crown Prince William to wake up again." A trace of sadness shed in William II''s eyes.


    "God! Poor His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low couldn''t help saying.


    The other ministers also nodded repeatedly. Indeed, there is probably no crown prince in the world who is more pitiful than Crown Prince William? The heir of such a powerful empire has be a vegetable, and the rest of his life can only be spent in a bed or a wheelchair. Thinking about it makes people feel pitiful.


    "Okay, everyone, I believe that everything is God''s will. God will bless Prince, the poor child." William II said.


    The ministers all looked at William II, waiting for his next words. Everyone knows that determining the next crown prince candidate is the most important topic of today''s meeting.


    "Everyone, when Crown Prince William is unable to continue to fulfill the responsibilities of Crown Prince, the Empire needs a new Crown Prince. ording to thew of session to the throne, Prince Ethel Friedrich, the second in line heir, should be the new Crown Prince. Everyone agrees Anyments?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, we are very saddened by such a tragedy that happened to Crown Prince William. However, I don''t think Prince Friedrich is a suitable candidate. The Crown Prince of the Empire needs outstanding personal ability and excellent character Okay. I think Prince Oscar is the most suitable candidate." Marshal Earl Tirpitz was the first to stand up and express his opinion.


    The ministers all nodded subconsciously. If they had to choose between Prince Ethel Friedrich and Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian would undoubtedly be the best choice. After all, as important ministers of the empire, they all hope that the future of the empire will be better. And this requires choosing an excellent heir for the empire. rather than an ipetent person.


    Of course, among the ministers, there are not no objections. For example, Xiao Maoqi, chief of the general staff, did not think that Qin Tian was a suitable candidate. After all, from his own standpoint, a strong heir to the empire will greatly restrict the power in his hands. What''s more, he had already offended Qin Tian, ??so he didn''t want Qin Tian toe to power.


    If Prince Ethel Friedrich bes the crown prince of the empire and will be the emperor of the empire in the future, it will undoubtedly be better controlled. After all, if Prince Ethel Friedrich, who doesn''t have much ability, wants to secure his position, he must get his support.


    "Your Excellency Tirpitz, forgive me for not agreeing with your statement. Prince Oscar''s ability is very outstanding, very outstanding, and I have no objection to this. However, we have to admit that ording to thew of session to the throne, Prince Oscar is ranked first The fifth ce, in addition to Prince Ethel Friedrich, there are Prince Adalbert and Prince August William. If Prince Oscar bes the crown prince, it does not mean trampling on the session of the throne In the future, what kind of criteria should be used to determine the sessor of the empire, everything will be messed up. Therefore, I firmly oppose the session of the crown prince by Prince Oscar, and Ethel Friedrich should follow thew of session to the throne. The prince will seed you as the crown prince." The chief of the general staff, Xiao Maoqi, jumped out and clearly expressed his opposition to Qin Tian''s session as the crown prince.


    However, I have to admit that what Xiao Moqi said is also very reasonable. The character of the Germans is inherently very rigorous and rigid. They have always strictly followed thew. It is undoubtedly very difficult to get them to trample on thew.


    Even William II couldn''t help nodding. He also had some doubts about his desire to establish Qin Tian as the crown prince in his heart. Is this a good thing for Germany?


    "Damn it, little Maoqi, this old guy, is clearly doing it for his own self-interest and disregarding the interests of the empire!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz is very clear about what kind of person Little Moltke is. He also knew that Qin Tian didn''t like Xiao Maoqi. Under such circumstances, in order to ensure his own power, Xiao Maoqi will naturally do his best to prevent Qin Tian from taking the throne.


    "Thew of session to the throne cannot be trampled on in pieces. However, the empire is about to face a huge war, which concerns the future of Germany. We must choose an outstanding heir for the empire. Only in this way can the future ensure that the empire can survive the war Win." Marshal Count Tirpitz insisted.


    "Your Excellency Tirpitz, Prince Oscar has indeed provided a lot of support for the navy. But you can''t trample on thews of the empire because of this. I don''t deny that Prince Oscar is a very outstanding prince. However, he is only 18 now. No one can tell what will happen in the future. What''s more, even if Prince Oscar fails to be the Crown Prince, with his ability, he can still support the empire''s military build-up and development." Mo Qi retorted.


    Although, Xiao Maoqi knew that his statement would soon reach Qin Tian''s ears. And doing so would undoubtedly offend Qin Tian to death. However, now he is already unable to get off the tiger. For his own status and power, he had to do so.


    William II frowned. He didn''t expect that Tirpitz and Moltke would have such a big reaction when Qin Tian seeded as crown prince. Originally, he thought that with Qin Tian''s ability, these ministers would easily pass. But now it seems that things are a bit beyond his expectation! You know, these two people are his very trusted courtiers. Thepletely different attitudes of the two also made him have some doubts in his heart.


    "Little Maoqi, don''t think I don''t know what you think. You have offended Prince Oscar yourself, and you are worried that after he bes the crown prince, your position as chief of the general staff will be lost." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Tirpitz, you are talking nonsense. When did I offend Prince Oscar? Even if I did, it was for the benefit of the empire. I think Prince Oscar wouldn''t be so disregarding the interests of the empire." Little Maoqi Some became angry from embarrassment.


    "Okay, both of you restrain yourself. Today''s meeting is for everyone to express their opinions on the crown prince, not to mention other things." William II said with some dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 78: The Dust Settles (For Collection)

    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, what do you think about the candidate for the new Crown Prince?" William II looked at Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low. The military''s attitude was so sharp that William II needed to listen to the opinions of the civilian faction.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Oscar has excellent abilities and good conduct. He is undoubtedly a very good candidate. But unfortunately, his ranking is too low. If Prince Oscar is appointed as the new Crown Prince, I am afraid it will cause quite a few people Of course, everything depends on His Majesty''s will. If His Majesty decides to appoint Prince Oscar as Crown Prince, even if there are objections, it will not cause too much impact." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Prime Minister Bilo''s words, there is no difference between saying and not saying. He undoubtedly meant only one thing, that is, on this issue, William II''s attitude is very important. As long as Wilhelm II decides, other people''s opinions don''t matter at all.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, what is your attitude?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, our current international environment is very bad. Britain, France and Russia are getting closer and closer, and have even formed a de facto military alliance. Under such an external environment, once there is a dispute over our session to the throne, it will inevitably It will cause their interference. They will even use this to use us and further discredit us internationally." Von Kidren Wachter was a little worried.


    "Hmph! The inheritance of the empire has nothing to do with other countries. It is not their turn to express their opinions on what the empire should do." William II snorted coldly. Session to the throne belongs to the internal affairs of a country and has nothing to do with other countries. As a very powerful monarch, William II naturally did not want the internal affairs of the country to be interfered by other countries.


    Von Kidren? Vachite nodded, no more to say. He has already expressed his opinion, as for how to choose, it is not up to him to decide.


    William II frowned tightly, and now the focus of the question is on confirming Qin Tian as the crown prince, whether this will vite thew of session to the throne and causerge-scale dissatisfaction. However, if other princes are chosen as the crown prince, but their abilities are very limited, William II does not think that they are capable of being a good crown prince. The current situation in Germany is not good. Therefore, the crown prince of the empire must be a person with excellent ability. This point, Wilhelm II is quite agreeable.


    How to choose, this made William II a little unsure.


    When Marshal Count Tirpitz saw this situation, he couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Originally, he thought that making Qin Tian the crown prince should be a sure thing. As long as the heads of these important ministers of the empire are not caught by the door, they will not object. But who would have known that because of Xiao Maoqi''s disruption, the focus of the conflict was sessfully shifted to thew of session to the throne. He had promised Qin Tian at the beginning that it would be no problem for Qin Tian to be the crown prince of the empire! If he didn''t seed, wouldn''t that make him lose his promise?


    "Damn little Maoqi, this old guy actually disregarded the righteousness of the country for his own self-interest, it is simply too shameless!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very angry.


    "Your Majesty, I still think that Prince Oscar is the most suitable candidate. The most important task ced on the Empire at present is to win future wars. Therefore, we need a crown prince with excellent capabilities. Future wars are rted to the survival of the Empire. , we cannot avoid any mistakes, we must do our best in all aspects." Marshal Earl Tirpitz continued.


    "Hmph! The old guy Tirpitz seems determined to push that kid Oscar to the position of crown prince. But, I won''t let him do so." Little Moqi sneered in his heart.


    Just as Little Maoqi was about to speak, another person spoke up first.


    "Your Majesty, I also believe that Prince Oscar is the best candidate for the Crown Prince. Although Prince Oscar is rtively low in the ranking, this is an extraordinary period, and we must consider it for the benefit of the empire. If a war breaks out in the future, the empire''s There will be a lot of affairs, and His Majesty needs a crown prince with excellent ability to assist. Among the many princes, no one is more suitable than Prince Oscar. Even if it vites thew of session to the throne, as long as the empire can It is also worthwhile to win the war. What''s more, with Prince Oscar''s reputation in the empire, there are probably very few people who oppose him bing the crown prince of the empire!"


    The speaker was none other than Minister of War von Falkenhain.


    In the army system, Little Mao Qi is the first person who does his part. However, von Falkenhain is second only to Little Mao Qi''s army leader. Unlike Marshal Count Tirpitz in the navy, Little Mao Qi and von Falkenhain, in order topete for power, often have very unpleasant quarrels. Relying on the trust of Wilhelm II, little Mao Qi has been overwhelming von Falkenhain. And this also made von Falkenhain want to drive Little Maoqi down all the time. It would be best if he could rece Little Maoqi and serve as the chief of staff. In this way, he will be able to establish the status of the first person in the army like the Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    Now, with the change of crown prince, von Falkenhain sees an opportunity. Little Moltke has a close rtionship with Crown Prince William, but now Crown Prince William has be a vegetable. If Qin Tian can be the crown prince, with the rtionship between Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi, Xiao Maoqi will definitely not be able to secure the position of chief of staff. And this gave von Falkenhain an excellent opportunity.


    So, at this time, von Falkenhain acted decisively and showed his support for Qin Tian.


    Little Mao Qi looked at von Falkenhain angrily. He never thought that he would be stabbed from the back at this time. When he was arguing with Marshal Earl Tirpitz before, he thought he represented the opinion of the entire army. But now, internal strife has arisen within the army. This greatly reduced the weight of his words.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t helpughing when he saw this situation. He knew that the bnce of victory had begun to tilt in his favor. William II''s attitude will change ordingly.


    Sure enough, von Falkenhain''s statement was like thest straw that broke the camel''s back, and William II quickly made up his mind. Now, for the benefit of the empire, certain changes must be made.

 Chapter 79: acting crown prince

    "Okay, I already know everyone''s opinions. I will think about it carefully. Tomorrow, I will officially inform everyone of my decision." William II said. After fully understanding the opinions of the ministers, William II undoubtedly had a decision in mind.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The ministers said one after another.


    Little Mao Qi saw that William II had made a decision, and although he was unwilling, he still didn''t say anything in the end. He knew that if he talked too much, it would only arouse William II''s disgust.


    Little Moltke knew the character of William II very well, and knew that he was a headstrong and conceited person. Once a decision has been made, it cannot be questioned by others. Otherwise, he will be regarded as a provocation to himself. Little Mao Qi knew that the reason why he was able toe to this day was entirely because of William II''s trust in him. Otherwise, he would never have such a day. Therefore, following William II and avoiding angering William II has always been his style and guidelines.


    After all the ministers left, William II leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    "The navy and part of the army all support Oscar. It seems that Oscar''s session as crown prince is already what everyone expects." William II said.


    Although, he still has some doubts about this in his heart, and there is a little bit of resistance. However, he knew that for the benefit of the empire, it was undoubtedly the best choice for Qin Tian to take over as the crown prince of the empire. Qin Tian''s abilities in all aspects are qualified for the position of crown prince.


    "Essen, let someone bring Oscar, I want to see him!" William II ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet nodded.


    After receiving the notice from the pce, Qin Tian rushed to the pce immediately. Although, the imperial meeting has just ended. However, Qin Tian already knew the specific content. He knew that at the meeting, Count and Marshal Tirpitz gave him strong support, which moved him very much. In addition, the crucial support of von Falkenhain allowed Wilhelm II to make the final decision. And Little Maoqi''s attack on him, Qin Tian also knew clearly. He kept all these in his heart. Once he bes the Crown Prince, the liquidation will be carried out gradually.


    "Little Maoqi, you still make such an unwise choice at this time. At that time, you will be the one to look at." Qin Tian secretly made up his mind.


    In Qin Tian''s view, Xiao Maoqi is not suitable to be the chief of the general staff at all. It was precisely because of his modification of the Schlieffen n that the German army failed to quickly open up the situation at the beginning of the war in another time and space, and fell into a stalemate, causing Germany to be dragged to death in the end. If given the chance, he would definitely rece Mao Qi with a qualified chief of staff.


    After arriving at the pce, Qin Tian went directly to William II''s office. From Essen von Jonareit, he knew that William II had been waiting for him after the imperial meeting ended.


    "Father, I''m here." Qin Tian stood in front of William II.


    "Oscar, sit down!" William II pointed to the sofa in front of him.


    Qin Tian sat on the sofa, waiting for William II''s next instruction. He knew that if he wanted to be the crown prince, the meeting with William II today should be the final word.


    "Oscar, Prince has fallen from the horse, so that he can no longer perform the duties of the crown prince. The empire needs a new crown prince. Almost all the ministers think that you are suitable to be the new crown prince of the empire. What do you think about this?" William II Shi Shi stared at Qin Tian with burning eyes.


    "Father, my eldest brother fell off his horse and has not yet recovered. This is undoubtedly a disaster for the empire. I have been praying to God that he can wake up. I believe that God will definitely bless my eldest brother. For The position of the crown prince, everything is decided by the father. If the father has a more suitable candidate, I will definitely try my best to assist. I promise, whether I be the crown prince or not, I will contribute my strength to the empire." Qin God knows, apart from him in the current empire, there is no more suitable candidate at all.


    William II nodded: "Oscar, I recognize your ability very much. Your conduct is also very good. It can be said that you are a very perfect candidate for the crown prince. However, it is precisely because of this that it makes I have some doubts. You know, you were not like this two years ago. At that time, you were withdrawn and mean-spirited. But in a blink of an eye, you seem to be a different person, which makes me very puzzled .Can you tell me what happened to you?"


    "Father, a person has to grow up. Especially men, they must learn to take their own responsibilities. It is precisely because I want to understand this that I changed." Qin Tian replied calmly.


    Of course Qin Tian would not tell William II that there is a soul from more than a hundred years in the body of Prince Oscar. If that''s the case, then he wouldn''t have to use it for slice research, or even tie it to the stake and burn it alive! Anyway, as long as he refuses to admit to this kind of thing, others will have nothing to do with him.


    King William II frowned, and it took a while for his brows to rx. It was as if he agreed with Qin Tian''s statement.


    "Oscar, no matter what, you are my son. I hope that you can fight for the empire. Only when the empire is strong, we, the masters of the empire, can enjoy the current life and power. Once the empire copses, our Everything will cease to exist." William II said earnestly.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian tried his best to control the joy in his heart, and tried his best to make his expression look t.


    King William II nodded: "Oscar, I hope you can really do it."


    Subsequently, William II went on to say: "Afterprehensively considering the opinions of the ministers, I have decided to make you the acting crown prince of the empire."


    "Recing the crown prince?" Qin Tian was taken aback, the crown prince is the crown prince, why is there such a thing as the acting crown prince? Is it possible that William II will continue to test him?


    "Oscar, the position of Crown Prince belongs to Prince after all. No matter how wrong he is, he is your elder brother after all. I hope that if he can wake up one day, you can return the position of Crown Prince to him. Of course, if When I am reborn, if he has not been able to wake up, then everything will be forgotten." William II said.


    Once he dies, Qin Tian will surely seed to the throne and be the emperor of the empire. At that time, even if Crown Prince William wakes up, it is impossible for Qin Tian to return the throne to Crown Prince William. All levels of the empire will not allow such a thing to happen. After all, the change of the throne is no child''s y.

 Chapter 80: Its mine and no one can take it away

    This decision of William II made Qin Tian very aggrieved. He never expected that William II would add the word "generation" before his position as crown prince.


    Qin Tian knew that in William II''s mind, he was still inferior to Crown Prince William. Although, he is better than Crown Prince William. Crown Prince William has done so many assholes, but in the mind of William II, he will still not be reced. William II made him the crown prince of the empire this time, which was more of apromise. Because the empire needs a wise and mighty heir to the throne. If Crown Prince William wakes up soon, Qin Tian can guarantee that William II will immediately abolish him and make Crown Prince William the heir to the throne of the empire again.


    Many things in the world are just so unfair. The same is true for Qin Tian.


    However, even though he felt aggrieved in his heart, Qin Tian still didn''t dare to show it, let alone refuse. If he refuses, not only will hepletely offend William II, but it will alsopletely miss him as the crown prince.


    For Qin Tian, ??the best way is to ept the arrangement of William II. As for the future, let''s figure out a wayter. Anyway, he won''t sit still. In terms of the strength he has mastered, once he bes the crown prince, he will definitely get further development. At that time, even if William II wants to rece him, it will not be so easy.


    "Okay, father, I don''t have any opinion on this. After all, the crown prince originally belonged to the eldest brother, and I just took care of it for him temporarily." Qin Tian said calmly.


    King William II nodded in satisfaction, he knew that Qin Tian would be very unwilling. However, Qin Tian still chose to obey in the end, which undoubtedly made William II very satisfied. He believed that his will had been carried out. This empire is still in his hands. His will determines the fate of all people.


    "Oscar, I am very satisfied with your performance. I hope that you can make greater contributions to the empire in the position of crown prince. Once I think that you will inherit the throne sooner than Prince, you may not have be a real prince. opportunity for the Crown Prince," said William II. William II knew that if he wanted Qin Tian to do his best, he still needed to give Qin Tian some motivation.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian was disdainful in his heart, he knew that William II was pping a sweet date, and he was not a child, so how could he be fooled like this?


    "Father, how can we circumvent thew of session to the throne? If I are allowed to inherit the position of crown prince, many people will be dissatisfied, and it will even cause quite a disturbance." Qin Tian was a little worried.


    "I will take care of thew of session to the throne. With me around, those old guys can''t make any trouble." William II said domineeringly.


    Although, Western monarchs are not as powerful as Eastern monarchs. But in the German Empire, where the national power is booming, the emperor''s influence is undoubtedly still great. There are people who dare to fight against the imperial power. But the number is very small. William II also has a lot of ways to deal with these people. Especially after getting the support of the ministers, this is even more so.


    Qin Tian nodded, and he also knew that if William II couldn''t handle this, then he would be too ipetent as emperor.


    "Father, what about the second, third and fourth brothers? They are in front of me." Qin Tian continued. He believed that his other three elder brothers were also eyeing the crown prince. Crown Prince William''s status was stable before, and he had spared no effort to suppress them, making them dare not have any thoughts about the position of Crown Prince. But now, Crown Prince William has be a vegetable. The ambition in their hearts must have grown like weeds. It is foreseeable that they will definitely make demands on the crown prince.


    Although, these sons of William II can only be regarded as mediocre in terms of ability. However, this did not hinder their pursuit of the throne.


    "Hmph! Those ignorant guys, what qualifications do they have to be crown princes? If they really dare to have such unreasonable thoughts, I will let them wake up and let them know what self-knowledge is. "William II''s face was cold. Although, those princes are also his sons. However, he had already given up hope for them. In the eyes of William II, they were just eating and waiting to die.


    Qin Tian nodded and said no more. He knew that William II had already decided all of this. No matter how much he said, it was useless. Instead of this, it is better to leave everything to William II. He just needs to prepare for the current crown prince with peace of mind.


    Next, William II gave Qin Tian a face-to-face order and taught some experience of being the crown prince. Before bing the emperor of the German Empire, Wilhelm II also served as the crown prince. It''s just that Frederick III passed away after being emperor for just over three months, which allowed William II to seed to the throne as Emperor of Germany at the age of 29.


    Qin Tian humbly epts these experiences. He knows that there will always be a time when it will be useful in the future. However, this does not mean that he will willingly ept William II''s arrangements. There is no way now, so he can only ept the appointment of acting crown prince. Once given the chance, he will definitely fight back, even if it is a coup d''¨¦tat. Besides, for William II, a cheap father, Qin Tian didn''t have much family approval in his heart.


    The current history, and the history that Qin Tian is familiar with, have had some deviations. In another time and space, there was no such thing as Crown Prince William falling off his horse. At the same time, Qin Tian also doubted whether William II would live that long in this time and space.


    After staying in the pce for a full two hours, until 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, Qin took his leave. Although William II allowed him to stay in the pce, Qin Tian declined. Too many things happened tonight, he needs to find a ce to calm down, and at the same time make a good n for the future.


    After Qin Tian left the pce, his two fists could not help but clenched tightly together.


    "Since God reborn me into this era, now I have the opportunity to be the crown prince of Germany. Even if it is the acting crown prince, this will eventually have the opportunity to inherit the throne of this country. This time, I will notpromise again, and will not Back off. Anyone, don''t even try to take what belongs to me from me!" Qin Tian secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 81: Take office immediately (for collection)

    "Your Highness, congrattions." When Qin Tian returned to his residence in Berlin, the Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz was still waiting here. It can be seen that he is very happy.


    "Marshal, thank you for your help. Without your help, I would not be able to seed." Qin Tian looked very humble.


    "Your Highness, helping you is helping the German Empire Navy and the German Empire. I have always believed in this. I believe that you will be an outstanding monarch and lead the German Empire to win future wars." Tyr Marshal Earl Pitts is very confident in his vision.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I will do my best to lead the German Empire to victory in future wars." Qin Tian said solemnly. Now that he has be the acting crown prince of Germany, he has no reason to preserve his power. His fate has been tied with Germany. If Germany loses the war, he will be worthless, and even lose his life. Therefore, for himself and for the German Empire, he must do his best in future wars.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded: "Your Highness, Your Majesty still wants to see you at such ate hour, has he decided to appoint you as the Crown Prince of the Empire?"


    Qin Tian smiled helplessly, and then said: "Your Majesty has decided to appoint me as acting Crown Prince!"


    "Acting Crown Prince?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was also taken aback. He didn''t expect William II to make such a decision. Since it was decided to make Qin Tian the crown prince, why did he add a code word in front? Wouldn''t that cause Qin Tian''s dissatisfaction?


    "Yes, Acting Crown Prince. It can be said that my position as Crown Prince is only temporary. If Crown Prince William wakes up one day and I have not yet sat on the throne, the position of Crown Prince will be returned to Crown Prince William." Qin Tian looked helpless.


    "What? How did this happen? How could Your Majesty issue such absurd orders? Why is there such a thing as returning the crown prince? Besides, you are more suitable to lead this empire than Crown Prince William. No, I have to ask Your Majesty, he Why did you make such a decision?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz looked resentful.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, thank you for your support. However, since His Majesty has already made such a decision, with his character, it is undoubtedly unchangeable. If you insist on bringing it up, it will only have the opposite effect. Yes." Qin Tian stopped Count Tirpitz and Marshal.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, of course he knew the character of William II very well: "Your Highness, this is too unfair to you!"


    "Fair? There is no so-called fairness or unfairness in this world. The only thing I can do is to make some achievements in the position of crown prince, so as to gain everyone''s and His Majesty''s approval." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, it would be best if you can think this way. No matter what, the navy will stand by your side and will always support you." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said happily. He was also worried that Qin Tian would be dissatisfied with this and would do something wrong because of it.


    "Thank you, Marshal! I guarantee that the Imperial German Navy will be the most powerful navy in the world. In the future, it will definitely defeat the Germans." Qin Tian said solemnly. After bing the crown prince, he has greater power to promote new equipment in the navy. Submarines and aircraft carriers, these will be the focus of his promotion in the next stage. In this way, after the outbreak of the war, the German Navy will not only have a powerful and advanced surface fleet, but also have a first-ss underwater submarine force and aviation force. This will give the German Navy a greater chance of winning in future wars.


    "Your Highness, I told you that you will definitely be able to do it." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, he didn''t think Qin Tian was talking nonsense. Qin Tian has been creating miracles all along. He believed that Qin Tian would be able to keep his word this time.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz left soon, but Qin Tian didn''t go to bed for a long time. Although, William II just appointed him as the current crown prince, the word "generation" will cause him great constraints. But Qin Tian was still very excited. He jumped from an ordinary prince to the acting crown prince with the right to inherit the throne. Once Wilhelm II died, he could immediately seed to the throne and be Emperor of Germany. As for Crown Prince William, who has be a vegetative state, it is not so easy to wake up. After all, the awakening of a vegetative person can be called a medical miracle.


    Became the acting crown prince, which meant that the burden on Qin Tian''s shoulders was even heavier. The fate of him and the German Empire has been tightly bound together. Whether it is for himself or for the German Empire, he needs to do his best so that he can win in future wars. Otherwise, not only Germany would have no future, but he himself would have no future.


    The next day, that is, December 27, Kaiser Wilhelm II issued an edict, in view of the serious injury of Crown Prince William, who was unable to perform the duties of Crown Prince, and appointed Qin Tian as the acting Crown Prince of the German Empire.


    Although, it is only acting crown prince. But in the upper ss of Germany, it still caused an uproar. Those lower ss people don''t care much about it. What they care about is how to fill their stomachs. As for who will be the crown prince, it has nothing to do with them. Even, there are quite a few low-level people who support Qin Tian to be the crown prince. Over the years, Deutsche Welfare Lottery has beenmitted to social welfare and improving people''s livelihood, which has benefited many people. In this regard, they are naturally willing to support Qin Tian.


    In the upper ss, there are many people who think that Qin Tian is suitable to be the crown prince of the empire. After all, Qin Tian''s outstanding talent cannot be questioned. Another group of people are opposed. They cling to thew of session to the throne and believe that the appointment of William II is illegal. It''s just that William II strongly promoted this order, and those people''s objections were ignored.


    Inside the royal family, opposition voices have always existed. The happiest jumping around were undoubtedly Qin Tian''s other three older brothers. In particr, Prince Ethel Friedrich, who was the second prince, strongly opposed Qin Tian being crown prince. After Crown Prince William''s ident, he was eagerly waiting for his sessor to be Crown Prince. But he didn''t expect that he would be cut off by Qin Tian, ??which naturally made him uneptable.


    It''s just that these princes had to be honest after being severely reprimanded by William II. And Qin Tian officially became the Crown Prince of the German Empire.

 Chapter 82: Triple Entente

    Qin Tian seeded as the acting crown prince of the German Empire, which also caused quite a stir internationally. After all, Germany is one of the most powerful countries in the world, and the change of Germany''s heir to the throne is undoubtedly worthy of attention for other countries. Many countries will even adjust their strategies towards Germany because of this, so that they can deal with it calmly in future international exchanges.


    Compared to Crown Prince William, Qin Tian has never been reused before. However, Qin Tian''s talent in business has made people have to face it squarely. Now, Qin Tian has be the crown prince of Germany, which makes them have to pay more attention to Qin Tian. After all, as the crown prince, Qin Tian has a huge voice and influence in the country''s internal and external affairs.


    Britain, Downing Street Prime Minister''s Office, British Prime Minister Sir Henry Campbell Benavan, Chancellor of the Exchequer Herbert Henry Asquith and Foreign Minister Sir Edward Gray are talking about Qin Tian''s bing the Crown Prince of Germany.


    "Gentlemen, Germany has changed its crown prince. Is this a good thing or a bad thing for us?" Sir Benavan asked.


    "Your Excellency, I have to admit that Crown Prince William is probably the saddest person in the world. He fell off his horse at such a juncture and fell into a vegetable state. However,pared to Crown Prince William, the newly appointed Crown Prince Oscar is obviously more Difficult to deal with. Crown Prince William is a man of great ambition and talent, but Crown Prince Oscar is different. His business operations are ssic. If he is equally good at politics, then we will face a very difficult opponent ¡¯ said Asquith.


    Sir Benavan nodded. As Germany''s old opponent, they spared no effort in collecting intelligence from Germany. Naturally, he also knows the high-level people in Germany very well. Judging from the information they have now, Qin Tian is obviously more difficult to deal with than Crown Prince William.


    "Your Excellency, the contradiction between us and the Germans is getting bigger and bigger. I can even assert that war will be inevitable. In order to ensure the interests of the British Empire, the only thing we can do is to prepare for war , to crush the Germans in the middle of the war, and crush their ambitions to rece us," said Sir Edward Gray.


    Although, Sir Benarvin also knew this. However, he also knows that once a war breaks out, unless they can win the war in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, there will be no winners in this war. The loser will lose everything, but the winner will also deplete the wealth of the country, and the future will be difficult. Therefore, no matter how you look at it, this is a lose-lose result.


    "Is it possible to influence Germany''s foreign policy through Germany''s newly appointed crown prince. For example, let the Germans give up challenging us. For this, we can even pay certain benefits. In this case, it is the best for us. A good result," said Sir Benavan.


    Asquith and Sir Edward Gray couldn''t help shaking their heads. They both thought that Sir Benawen''s idea was too naive.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, this is almost impossible. Unless God cane. Otherwise, it is impossible to make the Germans bow their heads. Over the years, the Germans have been working hard to prepare to challenge us. Since they spared no effort It can be seen from the development of the navy. As long as the Germans do not give up their extravagant hope of challenging the British Empire, there will be no peace between us and them." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Until now, we must recognize reality and give up illusions. There is only one war between us and the Germans. Only by defeating the Germans can our colonial system be stabilized, and the hegemony of the British Empire will also be Only then can it be maintained for a long time." Asquith said.


    Prime Minister Bannavin nodded helplessly, even though he believed that there would be no winners in the war. But judging from the current situation, everyone regards war as the only way to solve the current dispute. They all want to defeat their opponents in the war, so as topletely solve their opponents once and for all.


    "Hey! Now that the matter hase to this point, let''s make all the preparations as possible! Once the war starts, the British Empire must win. And it must be won at the lowest cost. Otherwise, the hegemony of the British Empire will be extremely difficult. It may end because of this. Such a result is absolutely not eptable to us. We cannot be sinners of the British Empire because of this." Sir Benavan said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Both Asquith and Sir Edward Gray nodded repeatedly.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we are stepping up liaison with the Russians. If we can reach an agreement with the Russians, then our encirclement circle against the Germans and their allies will be formally formed. This will give us greater control in the war odds." Sir Edward Gray smiled.


    Using the power of other countries to besiege the strongest country on the European continent has always been the usual strategy of the British, and they are also good at it. For hundreds of years, they have yed with great proficiency. This was the case with the previous French Empire, which was besieged by the British with a group of countries. And now, it was the turn of the German Empire again.


    "Very well, we can properly give some benefits to the Russians. Everything is to defeat the Germans as the first goal. As long as the Germans are defeated, everything else is not a problem." Sir Benavan said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    In January 1907, after Qin Tian became the crown prince of the German Empire, the "Nassau-ss" battleship built by the German shipyard began to be fitted out, which was regarded as a congrattory gift for his session.


    Two monthster, the German Navy''s second-level dreadnought ship, the "Witchersbach-ss" battleship, started construction in five shipyards.


    In June, the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser that Deutd Shipyard started to build wasunched and outfitted, which made the strength of the German Navy begin to leap.


    While the strength of the German navy continued to improve, the British did not sit idle. They actively carried out the siege of Germany, and achieved remarkable results.


    On August 31, 1907, Russian Foreign Minister Izvolsky and British Ambassador to Russia Nicholson signed an agreement to divide the colony in Petersburg. In this way, the dispute between Britain and Russia on the colonial issue was resolved, allowing the two countries to put aside their conflicts ande together to deal with Germany. The Triple Entente was formally formed.

 Chapter 83: watch out for italians

    Britain, France and Russia formed the Entente, although the only real military alliance was the Franco-Russian alliance formed between France and Russia. However, it is foreseeable that once the war breaks out, the British will definitely not sit idly by. Once France and Russia are defeated by the Allies, the British will not be able to survive alone. At that time, they can onlypromise with the Allies, or they may be destroyed.


    So, once the war breaks out, it will evolve into arge-scale war between the Allied Powers and the Allied Powers, which seems to be irreversible. Arge-scale war seems to be brewing. The end of peace seems to be getting closer.


    The establishment of the Allied Powers also formed two opposing military and political groups in the world, making the situation in Europe and the entire world even more turbulent.


    As the leader of the Allied Powers, Germany naturally bears the brunt of the impact on the establishment of the Allied Powers. Everyone knows that the war seems to be one step closer to them.


    William II held an emergency meeting in the imperial pce. The military and political officials of the empire, as well as Qin Tian, ??who had be the crown prince of the empire, all attended this meeting.


    As soon as he walked into William II''s office, Qin Tian felt a dignified atmosphere. All the ministers had worried expressions on their faces. Everyone has some concerns about the current international situation.


    After everyone is here, the imperial meeting officially begins. William II nced at everyone, and then said: "Gentlemen, the British and the Russians have already hooked up. In addition to the previous agreement between the British and the French, as well as the fact that France and the Russians, which belonged to the military alliance Russia. This has led to the formation of a military alliance between Britain, France and Russia, a military alliance aimed at the empire. The current international situation has be more and more dangerous to the empire. What should the empire do to respond to the pressure of the enemy? "


    Even though William II was stubborn and conceited. But this time, he also felt tremendous pressure. He has always had a slight illusion about the British, that is, even if there is a war, the British will not be involved in the war. But now it seems that as the British are getting closer and closer to France and Russia, the illusion in his heart has gradually been thrown away. After all, the British were about to put bays on his chest. Wouldn''t he be too stupid if he continued to have illusions?


    "Your Majesty, the alliance of Britain, France and Russia is something we have long expected. Although, this makes the international environment of the empire even worse. However, the empire has been making preparations for this. As long as the empire continues to grow stronger If we continue, we may not lose." Little Moqi spoke first. Even though Qin Tian has been the Crown Prince for more than half a year, he still has no chance to touch Maoqi. At least, under the circumstances that he could still gain the trust of William II, the position of Chief of General Staff, Little Maoqi, was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    William II nodded, and then looked at the other ministers.


    "Your Majesty, the alliance of Britain, France and Russia not only poses a major threat to the empire, but also poses a huge threat to the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy. I think that under the threat of the alliance of Britain, France and Russia, the alliance The country will be united more closely. And this, perhaps, is a good thing." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    Although the Triple Alliance has been established for more than 20 years, there are conflicts among the three member states. In particr, the contradiction between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy made this military alliance exist in name only, and there was not much centripetal force at all. If the three member states can unite, even if they are not as good as Britain, France and Russia, the gap is quite limited. If there is a fight, the oue will be very difficult to say.


    "Father, I think we should be careful of the Kingdom of Italy. As we all know, the conflict between the Kingdom of Italy and the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very sharp. Although, the empire has been working hard to reconcile. However, if Britain, France and Russia offer Italy more If the conditions are good, the Italians will definitely betray us. Therefore, we have to guard against this, so as not to be stabbed in the back by the Italians when the war breaks out." Qin Tian reminded. As ater, he certainly knew how the Italians performed in World War I.


    In another time and space, after the outbreak of World War I, the Italians tried every means to dy, refused to fulfill the obligations of the alliance, and had a good time between the Allies and the Entente. Waiting for the Allies and Entente to make an offer. In the end, the Allies seemed to have more to offer Italy. Therefore, the Italians immediately betrayed the Allies without hesitation, fell to the Allies, and went to war against Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    It''s just that the performance of the Italians in the war was really bad. Hundreds of thousands of people attacked the Austro-Hungarian Empire, although they won the initial victory. However, after Germany sent a part of the army to assist the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they were quickly blocked at the border, unable to advance a single step, and were even beaten by Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire with less victory and more defeat.


    So, during the war, Italy was basically a pig teammate, who specially cheated his teammates.


    "His Royal Highness, we have signed a covenant with the Italians. The covenant is sacred. The Italians should not easily tear up the covenant, right?" Foreign Minister von Kidren Wascht asked.


    "The covenant is indeed sacred. However, there have never been true friends between countries, and some only have eternal interests. We and the Italians formed an alliance because ofmon interests. Once the Allies give The benefits are greater than what we offered, and the Italians will definitely betray us. I have no doubts about this!" Qin Tian said with a look of affirmation.


    "His Royal Highness is right. There are no permanent friends between countries, only permanent interests!" Earl Tirpitz and Marshal Tirpitz agreed.


    Even William II nodded repeatedly.


    "What''s more, everyone, I have also heard a saying that the biggest function of a covenant is to tear it up. It is almost impossible to rely on a covenant to bind the allies. Interests can only rely on eternal interests. Only then can the allies be united. There aremon interests between the Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, so the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always followed the lead of the Empire. But the Kingdom of Italy? Unfortunately, I really can¡¯t see this. On the contrary However, in the North African colonies, the Italians have a tacit understanding with Britain, France and Russia. But in the Adriatic Sea, the conflict with the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very obvious." Qin Tian continued.

 Chapter 84: Prepare for battle with all your strength (for collection)

    "Your Highness the Crown Prince doubts our allies based on his own personal conjectures. Isn''t that a bit too arbitrary? At least for now, the Kingdom of Italy is still an ally of the Empire, and has not revealed any vition of the covenant. Therefore, doubting our allies like this Allies are wrong. If the news gets out, who would dare to form an alliance with the Empire in the future?" Little Maoqi''s voice sounded.


    After thest Lichu incident, the direct conflict between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian has be public. Although, both of them showed restraint. But in every imperial meeting, there will almost always be tit-for-tat remarks. Of course, most of the time it was Xiao Maoqi who was deliberately finding fault, but almost every time he was made ashamed and couldn''t get down. If it wasn''t for William II still trusting him, the position of chief of staff might have been reced long ago.


    Of course, William II may also be looking for an enemy for Qin Tian, ????to prevent Qin Tian from expanding too quickly in the political territory of the empire. Now, Qin Tian has obtained the full support of the navy. If there was no little Maoqi, the army would all fall to Qin Tian. In this case, even the emperor William II would pose a considerable threat. And William II naturally didn''t want to see this happen.


    "Whether the Italians will betray us, no one can say for sure, and no one is sure. But, at least I think this possibility is very high. If we don''t prepare early, once such a situation happens, for the empire It will be a major threat. If we can prepare early, once the Italians really betray us, we will not be messed up. Of course, if our guess is proved wrong in the end, for the empire It won''t do too much harm." Qin Tian exined calmly, as if he wasn''t angry because of Xiao Maoqi''s questioning.


    Other ministers, including William II, nodded repeatedly after hearing Qin Tian''s words. It is undoubtedly necessary to take precautions in advance.


    Little Moltke wanted to continue to refute, but was stopped by William II.


    "Okay, let''s deal with this issue ording to Oscar''s opinion. We still have to do our best to fight for the Kingdom of Italy. After all, Italy is also a first-ss power. If it can fulfill the covenant, it will be a huge benefit to the empire. Help. At the same time, we must be prepared. Once the Italians really betray us, they cannot be caught off guard." William II finally decided. After all, it is very necessary for Germany to be prepared. Even if the Kingdom of Italy is wrongly med, it will not have any impact on Germany.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied.


    "Your Majesty, if the worst scenario that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said really happens, then the situation of the Empire will be even more difficult. I am afraid it will be difficult for us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire to resist the siege of Britain, France, Russia and the Kingdom of Italy." In particr, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be regarded as a big country, its national strength is limited, and its military power is even weaker. During the war, the help it can provide to the empire may be very limited. In this case, the empire will be under tremendous pressure " Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said with a serious face.


    William II''s expression also became dignified. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a challenge to all European powers with the strength of Germany alone? No matter how arrogant William II was, he would not dare to boast of such a sea.


    "Do you have any suggestions for this?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, since the situation is so unfavorable to us, can we find a way to avoid the outbreak of war?" Von Kidren Wacht suggested. Since there is no chance of winning the fight, let''s not fight at all. In this way, the strength of the country can be preserved as much as possible.


    William II shook his head: "The current situation is no longer decided by the empire. This war is already imminent and has to be waged. Even if the empire wants to avoid war, Britain, France, Russia and other countries will not Will agree. Of course, unless the empire agrees to the humiliating conditions they proposed, give uppeting with them for hegemony, and give up challenging them. This is absolutely impossible for the empire to ept. The Germans would rather die in battle than live with it Live stealthily."


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the office became more dignified. Everyone can feel that a huge pressure ising. For the current German Empire, there is no way out. Either fight desperately, even if the chances of winning are not great. Or just submit. However, it is obviously impossible for them to choose to submit. Therefore, there are only two paths left.


    "Oscar, what do you think about this?" William II asked.


    "Father, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to us. However, if we can prepare as much as possible for this war, we may not have no chance of winning. The military power of the empire, at least no country can Fight against the empire alone. Only by uniting can we fight against the empire. Therefore, if we prepare for the battle with all our strength from now on, we will definitely have a chance of winning." Qin Tian said.


    "That''s right, His Royal Highness is right. It''s not the most pessimistic moment yet. Although our enemies are strong, our strength is definitely not weak. As long as we can, the army and navy are ready. Once we can Defeat the enemy on the battlefield, and we still have a chance of victory!" said Wilhelm II.


    As the emperor of the empire, he certainly cannot be discouraged. If even he, the emperor, gave up hope, then this battle would probably end before it even started.


    "The Imperial Navy has been making full preparations for battle. Our ''Nassau-ss'' battleship will soon bepleted. The outfitting of the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser has also begun, and it is expected to be ready in the middle of next year. Completed. And our "Helgnd-ss" battleships have also started construction. These are more powerful main battleships than the British battleships. As long as we can continuously equip more new battleships, We will definitely not be inferior to the British Navy. In future decisive battles, as long as we can defeat the British Navy, the Empire will not be easily defeated!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz is full of confidence in the future war.


    "Thebat power of the Imperial Army has always been the best in the world. Even if Britain, France and Russia unite, they can''t even try to defeat us!" Minister of War von Falkenhain looked proud.

 Chapter 85: british shock

    William II had a gratified smile on his face. Yes, although the enemies of the German Empire are very powerful, they have the most powerful army in the world and a navy that is undergoing rapid development. Even in the face of many powerful countries, future wars, they are not without chance of winning.


    "Everyone can have confidence, that is naturally the best. I believe that God will bless the Germanic nation. In future wars, even if we face the siege of many powerful countries, we will be the ones who will win in the end. Yes!" said William II.


    Qin Tian looked at everyone''s performance and nodded secretly. Because of his efforts, the German Navy has embarked on apletely different development path. The capital ship, which is more powerful than the capital ship of the British Navy, is beingunched and built rapidly. This will give the German navy the chance to catch up and even overtake the British navy. Even in terms of numbers, it may not be the opponent of the British Navy. However, the performance of a single ship can definitely crush the British Navy. In this case, once a future war breaks out, the German Navy still has a good chance of winning.


    If the German Navy can defeat the British Navy and win the decisive battle at sea. So, will Germany be dragged to death by the Allied Powers like in history? I am afraid that such history will not repeat itself. As long as it can continuously obtain various materials needed for the war through overseas trade, Germany will be able to continue the war. Even if it ends up hurting both sides, it''s better than losing. Besides, Qin Tian is working hard to save enough war materials for Germany before the outbreak of the war, so that Germany will not be in trouble in these aspects. Coupled with Qin Tian''s n to arm Germany with various new weapons to further enhance Germany''s military strength, Germany will have a greater chance of winning in future wars.


    "It would be great if Germany could defeat the British navy at the beginning of the war, while at the same time inflicting heavy losses on the French onnd. In that case, Germany would be able to spend a lot of money on Britain and France in a short period of time, and the rest of Russia and France Italy is nothing to worry about." Qin Tian thought secretly.


    To change the fate of Germany''s defeat in the First World War and win the war for Germany, this is Qin Tian''s goal. He has been working hard for this all the time. Although, it is very difficult to achieve this goal. However, at least they are getting closer to this goal step by step. Qin Tian believed that as long as all his ns were sessful before the war broke out, then Germany would definitely win the war in the future.


    "Everyone, in the face of the alliance of Britain, France and Russia, the empire is powerless to stop it. The only thing we can do is to prepare for war and further strengthen our military power so that we can defeat our enemies with strong military power after the war breaks out. , to win the war. I believe that as long as we are united and work hard to achieve all this, future victories must belong to us." William II said confidently.


    "Victory belongs to the German Empire, and the Empire must win!" The ministers are full of confidence in the future.


    Deutsche Shipyard, although this shipyard has not been arge shipyard in the empire for a long time. However, it undertook the construction of most of the capital ships of the Imperial Navy. Four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, the lead ship of the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship ''Helgnd'', and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. Among them, four "Nassau-ss" battleships and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers have already begun tounch into the water for outfitting. The "Nassau-ss" battleship with the fastest construction progress is expected to bepleted by the end of this year and delivered to the German Navy. By then, the German Navy will also enter the era of dreadnoughts.


    And Qin Tian is also preparing to start the construction of the capital ship of the next level after these berths are vacated and the workers are free. After the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser, the German Navy needs to have a more powerful battlecruiser. And, a new ss of capital ships after the "Helgnd ss" battleships.


    These battleships, which are constantly under construction andunched into service, will be the backbone of the German Navy and a strong guarantee for the German Navy to defeat the British Navy.


    The British Navy is also very concerned about the German Navy''s shipbuilding n. As early as the pre-dreadnought era, the German Navy started building arge number of battleships, which put great pressure on the British Navy. Although, the number of capital ships of the British Navy still has an absolute advantage. But no one can guarantee that as the German Navy builds capital ships faster and faster, it will quickly surpass the British Navy.


    Fortunately, the service of the British Navy''s "Dreadnought" made those old dreadnoughts all obsolete overnight. The advantage of the British navy, not only has not been reduced, but has begun to expand. It seems that the British Navy is once again ahead of the navies of all countries in the world, leading the development trend of the navy.


    Just when the British thought they could sit back and rx, the German navy was still catching up. Moreover, on the new capital ship, it will continue topete with the British Navy. Although the German Navy has not yetpleted a new battleship, there are quite a few battleships under construction. Once it is put into service in batches, it will inevitably pose a greater threat to the British Navy.


    In September 1907, a piece of intelligence was ced on the desk of Sir John Fisher, the Secretary of the Navy of the United Kingdom, with several photos attached to the intelligence. It can be clearly seen that there are several huge battleships undergoing outfitting, and even the main guns have been installed.


    "God! Is this the new German battleship? The discement isrger than that of the Imperial Navy''s battleship. The caliber of the main gun is also 305mm. The three triple-mounted main guns are deployed along the central axis, which is undoubtedly A pioneering work, thisyout seems to be better than theyout of the capital ships of the British Empire Navy. Could it be that they have solved the problem of the uracy of the triple-mounted main guns? It is hard to imagine that such a design was actually made by the Germans .More importantly, it seems that their new capital ship will bepleted and put into service soon." Sir John Fisher was shocked and sighed. As the head of the Royal Navy of the British Empire and the initiator of the dreadnought project, he is undoubtedly the person who leads the development of the world navy. But now, he is still shocked by the German Navy.


    "Come on, prepare the car, I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Office immediately!" Sir John Fisher ordered.

 Chapter 86: Crisis in the Royal Navy

    "Your Excellency, this is the information our intelligence personnel risked their lives to obtain. For this reason, we even lost two very outstanding intelligence personnel." Sir John Fisher, the British Secretary of the Navy, put the information on the British Prime Minister Benavan Sir''s desk.


    Sir Benavan put on his sses and carefully looked at the information that the intelligence officers had exchanged their lives for. When he saw those photos, the expression on his face became serious.


    "Sir Fisher, is this the new capital ship of the German Navy?" Sir Benavan asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. This should be the German dreadnought ship. And, it looks like it should bepleted soon. ording to my experience, these battleships are already preparing for outfitting. It is estimated that by the end of this year Able to serve." Sir John Fisher looked serious.


    "God! How is this possible? How can the Germans build faster than us? When we were building new battleships, we only started to build one. But they started so many ships in one go .Aren''t they afraid that this will be a trap set by us?" Sir Benarvin looked shocked.


    Britain only built one battleship "Dreadnought" at the beginning, andter beganrge-scale batch construction. Even so, the construction of the British Navy''s Bellerophon-ss battleship only startedst year. If it is expected to enter service, it will have to wait until 1909. The follow-up "St. Vincent-ss" battleship has not started at all. This also means that once the new battleships of the German Navy enter service, the British Navy will be at a disadvantage in terms of the number of new battleships. And this is apletely uneptable result for the Royal Navy of the British Empire. In order to maintain the maritime hegemony of the British Empire and the world colonial system, they must ensure that they have the most powerful navy in the world.


    "Your Excellency, it is hard to believe that the Germans will make such a determination. However, the facts are now in front of us, that is, the British Empire is already at a disadvantage in thepetition for new capital ships." Sir John Fisher said With bitterness.


    "What about the performance of the battleship? Can the performance of the German battleship bepared with our battleship?" Sir Benavan had a look of expectation in his eyes, as if he didn''t believe that the Royal Navy of the British Empire would be defeated.


    Sir John Fisher hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Because there is no specific data on the battleships of the German Navy, it is still difficult to evaluate their specific performance. However, the only thing that is certain is that the German battleships have more Therger discement of our battleships allows their battleships to have thicker armor and surpass us in terms of defense. However, this also makes their battleships inferior to ours in terms of speed. As for firepower , we have five twin-mounted 305mm main guns, while the Germans use three triple-mounted main guns. Although I don¡¯t know if the Germans have solved the problem of triple-mounted main guns. However, in terms of firepower, we should not will be inferior to them."


    Sir John? Fisher, this is only by virtue of their own guesses. This made him make mistakes in his judgment. The "Nassau-ss" capital ships of the German Navy did not have a lower speed than the British Navy''s capital ships because of theirrger discement. On the contrary, after adopting oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, the "Nassau-ss" battleships have a faster speed. In terms of speed, it is not inferior to the battleships of the British Navy at all, and even has a certain advantage.


    In terms of firepower, all three triple-mounted main guns can fire to one side, which is one more than the British Navy can fire with up to four double-mounted 305mm guns. At the same time, the 50-caliber main gun used by the capital ships of the German Navy obviously has a stronger armor-piercing capability than the 45-caliber main gun of the British Navy. Once the war starts, if the capital ships of the two sides encounter each other in the naval battle, the British Navy will know that the main guns of the German Navy''s capital ships are powerful.


    Sir Benarvin''splexion couldn''t help but be even uglier.


    "God! It seems that from now on, the Royal Navy is in a great crisis. We must treat it with caution. Otherwise, the Royal Navy will face a disaster." Sir Benavan said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, Ipletely agree with your point of view. Moreover, the situation may be more serious than we expected. The German capital ship is far more than that. In addition to those few battleships, our intelligence personnel also found The other three battleships being outfitted. Although the progress is behind the other battleships. But our intelligence personnel believe that the three battleships being outfitted should be battlecruisers, and our "Invincible" A battleship like a battlecruiser. The despicable Germans probably want to use this kind of battleship to attack our sea transportation line. This is undoubtedly an extremely sinister intention." Sir John Fisher said through gritted teeth.


    The reason why Sir John Fisher advocated the construction of battlecruisers in the Royal Navy was that he hoped that this new type of warship could beparable to cruisers in speed and not inferior to battleships in firepower, and could protect Britain''s sea transportation lines. Originally, this was just a preventive n. But I didn''t expect it, but it really came in handy.


    "Damn the Germans, they are indeed too despicable." Sir Benavan turned pale. He deeply knows that as an ind country, once the sea transportation line is hit, what it means to the British Empire.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, fortunately we have also built battlecruisers. Otherwise, we really have no way to deal with the German battlecruisers." Sir John Fisher also expressed his gratitude.


    "Can our ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers be able to deal with German battlecruisers?" Sir Benavan asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, this may be difficult. It can be seen from the photos that the German battlecruisers arerger than our ''Invincible'' battlecruisers. Therger discement makes them have greater defense. In terms of speed, it may not be as good as ours. But it must not be underestimated. More importantly, the German battlecruisers are about to bepleted. And our "Invincible" battlecruisers may have to wait until the end of next year or the beginning of the next year. It can be done," said Sir John Fisher.


    "God! In other words, the Royal Navy of the British Empire is behind the Germans in terms of battleships and battlecruisers!" Sir Benavan eximed.

 Chapter 87: Britain will not lose (for collection)

    "Gentlemen, the British Empire is now in a crisis of life and death. Our main enemy Germany, in terms of navy, has achieved aprehensive advantage over the Royal Navy of the British Empire. This will be fatal to us. Now , we muste up with practical measures to help the Royal Navy of the British Empire reverse the situation. Once war breaks out and the Royal Navy cannot defeat the German Navy in the war, it will be a disaster for the British Empire!" Banner Sir Wen said to all the cab members.


    The ministers of the British cab all had serious expressions on their faces. They have also obtained relevant information and know the crisis that the Royal Navy is currently facing. They believed that Sir Benavan was not exaggerating at all. This time the German Navy challenged the Royal Navy, and the crisis caused to the Royal Navy is absolutely unprecedented.


    "How did the German navy develop so quickly? It''s like a big step forward. You know, in the pre-dreadnought era, although they started to catch up, they have been suppressed by us. .¡± The Chancellor of the Exchequer, Asquith, also looked very bad. He knows that under such circumstances, it is inevitable to add funds to the navy so that the navy can build more warships and ensure that the Royal Navy has an advantage in thepetition. However, the financial pressure on the UK is also great now. If more military expenditures are provided to the navy, it will inevitably cause further expansion of the fiscal deficit.


    "No one knows this. However, those German capital ships that are being outfitted and are about to bepleted cannot be fooled. Faced with the aggressive pressure of the Germans, we have no other choice. We must Start building more capital ships to suppress the German challenge to us," said Sir John Fisher.


    "Everyone, do you have any objections to Sir Fisher''s request?" Sir Benavin looked at the ministers.


    On this issue, naturally no ministers would raise objections. After all, this is a matter of life and death for the British Empire. The navy is the foundation of the British Empire. Without a powerful navy, the copse of the British Empire is imminent. Therefore, even if they are throwing pots and selling iron, they must ensure the advantage of the navy. This is a matter of principle, and absolutely no problems are allowed.


    "Very well, since everyone has no objection, then the Ministry of Finance should prepare a special appropriation for the Navy." Sir Benavan said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. But what about the Parliament?" Asquith asked.


    Britain is a country with a constitutional monarchy. Although the power of the prime minister is great, it is not unrestricted. Many decisions need to be supervised by the parliament. Especially in terms of financial appropriation, it is necessary to obtain the consent of the parliament.


    "As for the parliament, I willmunicate with them. I believe that at the moment when the British Empire is facing a crisis of life and death, no one will hold back." Sir Benavan said.


    Subsequently, Sir Benarvin looked at Sir John Fisher.


    "Sir Fisher, the cab will fully support the Navy in terms of funds. However, the Royal Navy must ensure its advantage over the Germans. Only in this way will our interests not be harmed." Sir Benavan said.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured that the Navy already has a specific n. I will ask the shipyard to speed up the construction progress of the ''Belle Luofeng-ss'' battleship and the ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruiser. In addition, the ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleship and The Indefatigable-ss battlecruiser will also start construction as soon as possible to ensure that we continue to have an advantage in terms of dreadnoughts," Sir Fisher said.


    "Your Excellency, will the Royal Navy''s superiority be ensured by building these upations? ording to the navy''s shipbuilding n we have seen, all of these warships have beenpleted, and there are only 13 of them. And the known German Navy''s is about to bepleted. There are seven new battleships. I believe that there must be many newer battleships under construction in their shipyards." Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary, said.


    Any fool knows that first-ss battleships will not be built too many ships. Now that the German Navy''s new battleship is about to bepleted, it is certain that construction of a newer battleship is about to start, or has already started.


    "The question raised by His Excellency the Foreign Secretary is very good. ording to the usual practice, it is indeed the case. We also guess that the Germans are building newer warships in their shipyards, which deserves our vignce. The newer warships of the Royal Navy The battleship is under design. However, now we have encountered a technical bottleneck. The development of our 13-inch main gun is not progressing smoothly. Therefore, it has been dyed to start construction." Sir Fisher said.


    The British Navy has always pursued the speed and firepower of warships, and despised defense. The most effective way to enhance the firepower of a warship is undoubtedly to use arge-caliber main gun. After moving the new 305mm main gun to the dreadnought, the British Navy began research on arger caliber main gun. However, the development ofrge-caliber main guns is not so easy. Many technical difficulties need to be ovee. Therefore, so far, the Royal Navy has not seeded in the new 343mm main gun.


    "Will the Germanse ahead of us in this regard?" Sir Benavan was worried about this.


    "It''s unlikely. But it''s not certain. After all, the Germans'' artillery technology is no worse than ours. If they invest a lot of money in research and development, they may be able to develop arge-caliber main gun before us." Fei said Sir Scheer.


    "No matter what, the Royal Navy can no longerg behind the Germans. Sir Fisher, you need to find a way to ensure the advantage of the Royal Navy!" Sir Benavan made a request. Now, he only cares about the result and doesn''t care about the process at all.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. We will speed up the development ofrge-caliber main guns. And, before therge-caliber main guns are put into use, we will build one or two more battleships to ensure that we have an absolute advantage in numbers." John Fisher said Sir Al.


    Anyway, Britain does not need to invest huge sums of money to build an overly powerful army, which allows them to concentrate their financial resources on building a navy. After receiving the support of the cab, the Royal Navy will notck funds for shipbuilding. They only need to ce an order with the shipyard ording to the shipbuilding n. Soon, new battleships will join the Royal Navy one after another, allowing the Royal Navy to regain its advantage in thepetition.


    Sir Benavan and others believe that in the navalpetition, the Royal Navy will never lose.

 Chapter 88: naval arms race

    "Gentlemen, I have received the authorization from the cab. Now that the Germans have overtaken us in terms of new battleships, the Royal Navy must speed up the construction of new battleships, catch up and regain the advantage over the German navy. ¡¯¡± At the Naval Conference, Sir John Fisher was in high spirits.


    The full support of the cab made him no longer have to worry about the shortage of military expenditures. Huge financial allocations allowed the Royal Navy to quickly build the battleships they wanted.


    "Your Excellency, although we can speed up the construction of warships. However, the 343mm main gun has not yet made breakthrough progress. Therefore, the construction of the next-level battleship may still be unable to start." A British admiral Said.


    "It doesn''t matter, we canplete the design first. I believe that the arsenal will soon be able to make a breakthrough. The technological umtion and heritage of the British Empire will not be inferior to the Germans." John? Sir Fisher is full of confidence in his own technological level.


    Yes, the current British Empire is not the United Kingdom that clings to the thigh of the American emperor inter generations, but a superpower that dominates the world. Their technological level is also ahead of the world. In the eyes of these European powers, the current U.S. emperor is nothing more than a sudden rise of nouveau riche. Although the industrial strength is very strong, but there is no technical content. In terms of high technology, especially military technology, there is undoubtedly a big gappared with European powers.


    "Yes, sir." The admiral nodded.


    "Your Excellency, if the ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleship speeds up, it is expected to bepleted by the middle of next year. Can the next-level ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleship be built now?" A navy department is in charge of shipbuilding asked the official.


    Sir John Fisher hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Let''s start the construction of the ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleship immediately. Once the design of the follow-up battleship ispleted, the construction will start immediately. Now, we need the fastest Speed ??to enrich the Royal Navy, and strive to have a powerful fleetposed of dreadnoughts in the shortest possible time.¡±


    Although, Sir John Fisher can judge from the information obtained that the new battleships that the German Navy is about to serve are stronger than their "Dreadnought" battleships, and even the "Bellerophon-ss" battleships under construction cannot keep up. Even the follow-up "Saint Vincent-ss" battleship is probably not its opponent. But now the Royal Navy has no other choice. Under the constraints of technical bottlenecks, it is almost impossible for them tounch a more powerful new battleship. Only those battleships that made minor improvements to the battleship ''Dreadnought'' could be built. Strive to form an overwhelming advantage over the German Navy in terms of the number of new battleships. In this case, the Royal Navy can also gain an advantage in navalpetitions.


    This also allowed the British Navy to build four sses of nine battleships in a row on the basis of the battleship "Dreadnought", namely three "Belle Luofeng ss" battleships, three "Saint Vincent ss" battleships, and one "Neptune ss" battleship. '' battleship and two ''Giant ss'' battleships. Adding the three "Invincible-ss" battlecruisers and three "Indefatigable-ss" battlecruisers, the Royal Navy has a total of 15 new capital ships.


    Of course, these are battleships with a discement of about 20,000 tons and equipped with 305mm main guns. Compared with the battleships with strong defenses of the German Navy, these battleships of the British Navy are undoubtedly capital ships with thin skin and big stuffing. Once a war starts, it will be verymon to be blown up in a naval battle.


    When the British Navy elerated the construction of new warships, other countries were also affected. Although, the current British Empire is still a well-deserved maritime hegemony. But other countries, more or less, have their own ideas about sea power. Although there is no way topete with the British Empire, you must be able to protect your own overseas interests! Otherwise, how can the overseas colonies be kept? Therefore, all countries have also strengthened the construction of the navy one after another, andunched new battleships one after another.


    The United States on the other side of the ocean gave up the construction of the former dreadnought ship and began to build the dreadnought ship. However, because of the gap between technology and Europe, the U.S. Navy chose the strategy of emphasizing firepower and defense and giving up the speed of the turtle warship. Moreover, only two capital ships of each level were built, trying to use small steps to make breakthroughs in new battleships.


    From the "South Carolina-ss" battleships to the subsequent "Dware-ss" battleships, "Florida-ss" battleships, and "Wyoming-ss" battleships, the U.S. Navy will start building two new battleships every year. Starting from theter "New York-ss" battleships, the caliber of the main guns has been increased from 305 mm to 356 mm. It can be seen that the Americans have ambitions in sea power.


    After bing thergest industrial country in the world, the ambitions of Americans have also increased. They hope to have a higher status on the international stage. It would be great if it could take advantage of the trend to rece Britain and be the world''s hegemon. Of course, Americans also know that this is very difficult. So they are umting their own strength little by little, waiting for changes in the world pattern.


    France, as a traditional power in Europe, is also a naval power. Hundreds of years ago, it was even the main challenger of the British Empire''s maritime supremacy. After countries have entered the era of dreadnoughts one after another, the French are naturally not far behind.


    Although, France''s biggest enemy now is Germany fromnd. However, France, which has vast colonies overseas, still gritted its teeth and began to design their "Dandon-ss" battleships. Moreover, the construction of six battleships of this ss started at one time. It''s just that France always needs to put its main force onnd to ensure that the army can withstand the German attack. Therefore, the investment in the ocean naturally cannot bepared with other countries. Although the French were not reconciled, they had no choice but to withdraw from the first echelon of sea power.


    Italy and Austria-Hungary, as members of the Allied Powers, allies of Germany. When the Allied Powers began to build dreadnoughts one after another, they were not far behind. The design of the battleship ''Dante'' equipped with 12 305mm main guns for the Italian Navy began. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was also not far behind, and began designing a "United Force-ss" battleship equipped with four triple-mounted 305mm main guns.

 Chapter 89: enlisted

    November 18, 1907, Deutsches Werft in Danzig. The entire factory area has been put under martialw. Even workers entering the factory area to work have to go throughyers of inspections. Although, the procedure is a bit cumbersome. However, the workers don''t care. They know that today is a very important day for Deutsche Shipyard.


    Today is the day when the lead ship of the "Nassau-ss" battleship they built, the "Nassau" battleship,pleted sea trials and was ready to be delivered to the Navy. It is also from this day that the German Navy will bid farewell to the days without dreadnoughts. The German Navy will officially enter the era of dreadnoughts.


    Kaiser Wilhelm II and Crown Prince Qin Tian will personallye from Berlin to attend themissioning ceremony of the battleship Nassau. Minister of the Navy Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Chief of Naval Staff Marshal von Pohl, Commander of the High Seas Fleet Prince Heinrich, Naval Cab Chief General Muller, and a group of experts from the Naval Technical Committee will all attend this event ceremony. Although, for these experts of the Naval Technical Committee, the service of the "Nassau-ss" battleship is undoubtedly another p in the face for them. However, they have nothing to do. Who made them blind in the first ce? Even though his face was already swollen, he still had to take the initiative to move forward!


    Chief of General Staff Mao Qi, Deputy Chief of General Staff General Waldsee, and Minister of War von Falkenhain also attended this ceremony. Although, themissioning of the battleship "Nassau" is a grand event for the navy. But this is also of great benefit to strengthening the military power of the German Navy. Future wars will not only be won by the army alone. The power of the navy cannot be ignored either. Even to some extent, it will y a decisive role.


    There is another reason, that is, both William II and Crown Prince Qin Tian attach great importance to the navy. Others, therefore, must give the navy face.


    "Cheer up your spirits. You must not embarrass His Highness the Crown Prince. The security work must be done well, and there must be no problems at all. Otherwise, we will not be able to walk around." Proud Work Shipyard Brutt, the general manager, was very excited despite being very tired. He knew that this day was a very important day for Deutsche Shipyard, and it was also a day where problems could not arise. Otherwise, Qin Tian, ??who has be the crown prince, will have a bad face, and it will also be a blow to Deutd Shipyard, which is on the rise. The other shipyards are very jealous that Deutsche Shipyard has won so manyrge orders.


    "Yes, general manager." The other shipyard staff also looked excited.


    Soon, everyone who participated in the ceremony arrived at the dock of the shipyard by car. The battleship ''Nassau'', which haspleted sea trials, is quietly moored there. The huge hull floats on the sea like a hill.


    "It''s really spectacr! Such a powerful warship is exactly what the German Empire Navy needs. I can''t wait to watch this huge ship fight the British navy on the sea." Wilhelm II stood at the pier Going up, looking at the battleship ''Nassau'' in front of me, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your Majesty, once we have a decisive battle with the British, I guarantee that our warships will be able to gain an overwhelming advantage. At least from the current intelligence, whether the British have been built, or are under construction, or are even under construction None of the battleships to be built are the opponents of our ''Nassau-ss'' battleships. Not to mention, our ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships are also under construction. In thepetition of new battleships, we have surpassed We have defeated the British and gained an advantage." Marshal Earl Tirpitz looked excited.


    As the head of the German Navy, there is probably nothing that makes him happier than watching powerful battleships enter service.


    "Yes, we have surpassed the British. In the future, we will further surpass them. Until they dare not be hostile to us!" William II said excitedly.


    The battleship "Nassau" in front of him brought great confidence to William II, making him once again confident in building a powerful navy to make the British bow their heads, so that they dare not intervene in the war on the European continent. It can be seen from this that William II still has a little fantasy about Britain in his heart. He hoped that the British could see the strength of Germany, so that the British would voluntarily give up confrontation with Germany. However, such an idea is really naive.


    Whether it is Qin Tian or Earl Tirpitz Marshal, these words of William II are automatically filtered. They believed that it was impossible for the British to voluntarily give up their maritime hegemony. Therefore, the possibility of making the British bow their heads is almost zero. Facing the challenge of the German navy, the only thing Britain can do is to strengthen the construction of the navy as much as possible, and further maintain its advantage over the German navy.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for the German Navy to really surpass the United Kingdom. Britain''s heritage in shipbuilding is unmatched by other countries. They have arge number of shipyards and skilled workers, and can build arge number of battleships in a very short period of time. This is simply impossible for any country to do.


    The German navy must be prepared to defeat the British navy in naval battles in the event of a war in the future. And this is also the belief that Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz have always upheld. As for forcing the British to bow their heads and win without a fight, this is a delusion they never had.


    The experts of the Naval Technical Committee looked at the huge "Nassau-ss" battleship with shame and anger. When the "Nassau-ss" battleship was undergoing sea trials, the Naval Technical Committee sent experts to board the ship to conduct inspections in person, in order to find faults and save their face. However, although the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship has some minor problems, these are not serious problems, and will not have any impact on the performance andbat effectiveness of the battleship. Therefore, the Naval Technical Committee finally had to admit that the "Nassau-ss" battleship is indeed a very powerful battleship.


    At 10 am, the enlistment ceremony officially began. William II delivered a speech at the beginning of the ceremony.


    "Gentlemen, wee to themissioning ceremony of the battleship ''Nassau''. This is the first dreadnought ship of the German Imperial Navy, which symbolizes a new starting point for the German Navy..."

 Chapter 90: Crazy suggestion (ask for collection)

    William II''s speech was very inspiring. At least, after everyone listened to his speech, everyone was full of confidence in the future of the German Navy and the German Empire. Although the enemy is still very strong, they believe that the future victory will definitely belong to the German Empire.


    Subsequently, Qin Tian, ??on behalf of the German shipyard, officially delivered the battleship ''Nassau'' to the German Navy. Marshal Count Tirpitz presented the g of the battleship "Nassau" and appointed the first captain. From now on, the battleship "Nassau" has be the capital ship of the German Navy.


    Next, the people participating in the ceremony boarded the battleship ''Nassau'' through the gangway and visited this mighty battleship. For the vast majority of people, there is little opportunity to touch battleships. Especially the navy''s most cutting-edge battleship. Everyone is very fresh about everything on the ship. In particr, the three huge triple-mounted 305mm main guns are even more amazing.


    "Oscar, when will the other three Nassau-ss battleships be avable for service?" William II asked.


    "Father, the other three ''Nassau-ss'' battleships are all undergoing sea trials, and they are expected to bemissioned by the end of this month, before Christmas at thetest." Qin Tian replied. He has always been very concerned about these capital ships built by the German shipyard.


    "Very well, although the expansion time of the Deutsche Shipyard was very short. However, the performance is very satisfactory to me. Even the construction efficiency of thoserge shipyards is estimated to be no more than this." William II nodded in satisfaction.


    "Father, this is because we have the most hardworking workers in Germany and an excellent general manager." Qin Tian smiled. Of course, he knew in his heart that one of the reasons why Deutsche Shipyard was able to perform so well was to dig arge number of technical backbones from other shipyards. Otherwise, how could the Deutsche Shipyard, which has justpleted its expansion, have such a high efficiency!


    "Mr. Brut, you are very good. The contribution you made to the German Empire will not be forgotten by the Empire." William II said to Brut with a pleasant face.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this is what I should do." Brut was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. As an ordinary person, the emperor''s approval is undoubtedly an extremely noble honor for him.


    William II nodded and said nothing more.


    "By the way, Oscar, where is our ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser? When will it enter service?" William II asked. He remembered that in addition to the "Nassau ss" battlecruiser, there was another battlecruiser, which was also a battlecruiser of the German Navy.


    "Father, the construction progress of the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser is a bit slower, and it is estimated that it will not be able toplete sea trials and join the navy until the middle of next year." Qin Tian exined.


    "Your Majesty, this kind of construction progress is already very fast. By the middle of next year, we will have four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. These are the first A first-ss capital ship. The strength of the German navy will be raised to a higher level." Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very happy.


    "What about our enemy, the British? How many dreadnoughts do they have by the middle of next year?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have received, the British'' Bellerophon-ss battleship should bepleted in the middle of next year. Their ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruiser is estimated to bepleted by then. After all, in our Under the persecution of the British, the British are already desperately speeding up the construction." Marshal Earl Tirpitz smiled. It is undoubtedly an honor for the German Navy to be able to force the world''s No. 1 Royal Navy to frantically speed up shipbuilding as if facing a formidable enemy.


    "Are they all four battleships and three battlecruisers?" William II frowned.


    "Yes, Father. However, even if the number of new battleships on both sides is the same, our capital ships arepletely capable of crushing British warships of the same level in terms of performance. The British have a deeper shipbuilding background than us. , and under the influence of stronger financial resources, it is unrealistic for us topete with the British in the number of capital ships. Therefore, we must be prepared to have fewer capital ships than the British." Qin Tian Then he said.


    King William II nodded. Although he was a little bit unwilling, he knew that this was the reality. The British have a vast colony to collect wealth, and at the same time they don''t need to spend money to build a powerful army, which allows them to concentrate their financial resources to develop the navy. In this regard, Germany has always been unable topare with the United Kingdom. Therefore, it is very difficult for the German Navy to challenge the British Navy.


    "Your Majesty, although the British have more capital ships than us, they need global deployment. But we only need to defend our homnd. Therefore, under certain circumstances, we will not be inferior to the British. " said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Hearing the words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, William II looked much better.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, since our navy will be able to gain the upper hand in the middle of next year. So, if we go to war against the British in the middle of next year, will we be able to win?" Xiao Maoqi interjected.


    "War next year?" Everyone was stunned, this is obviously an extremely crazy idea.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, it is unrealistic to go to war next year. We are not ready at all. Besides, although we can have an advantage in the new capital ship, the British are still in the front of the dreadnought. It has an overwhelming advantage. There are more than 50 pre-dreadnought ships, and they are not vegetarians. Although the dreadnoughts are stronger than the former dreadnoughts, they can''t be one against ten!" Qin Tian shook his head.


    "We still need to continue to umte strength and go to war when we are ready." William II also suppressed the madness in his heart.


    Little Maoqi shrugged and said nothing more.


    Next, everyone visited the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser and the "Helgnd-ss" battleship that are under construction. After lunch, head to the meeting room of the shipyard.


    Today, besides inviting everyone to attend themissioning ceremony of the battleship ''Nassau'', Qin Tian also wants to sell the next level of capital ships to the navy, especially the follow-up of the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser Ship type - ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser.

 Chapter 91: Moltke-class battlecruiser

    "Everyone, ording to the information we have received, the British Navy has elerated the preparations for the construction of the ''St. If the first-ss warships are in service, we will be at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers." Qin Tian introduced to everyone.


    "His Royal Highness, even if the British start building these two sses of warships, the threat to us is quite limited. Don''t we have five ''Helgnd ss'' battleships? The British''s two sses of warships are no more than There are only six ships. Calcted, the number is one more than ours. And the performance of our battleships is far stronger than that of the British. What''s more, the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships are still equipped with 343mm main guns. So, what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said just now is a bit too rmist!" Little Maoqi jumped out.


    Although, the navy''s warship construction n has nothing to do with him. But he just couldn''t see Qin Tian''s growing influence.


    "That''s right, after our ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships are built, although they are inferior to the British in terms of numbers, we can still dominate in terms of overallbat power. But don''t forget that we don''t just want to It''s just better than the British. We n to defeat the British in future wars. This makes us have to prepare early. What''s more, the British''s shipbuilding capabilities are notparable to ours. In addition to the ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleship and the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser, the British also have other shipbuilding ns. It is expected that these warships will start construction soon. If we sleep on the credit book Dajue, in the end, will only watch the British regain their superiority in the sea. At that time, we will be under tremendous pressure." Qin Tian retorted.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness is right. Although our ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship is very strong, we have to prepare early. ording to intelligence, the British have already started the development of the 343mm main gun. It''s just that we have encountered some technical bottlenecks. However, with the British''s scientific and technological strength, there will be almost no problems in making breakthroughs. Once the British make breakthroughs inrge-caliber main guns, it is foreseeable What''s more, they will soon start building more new battleships. At that time, what will we use to catch up with the British?" Marshal Count Tirpitz red directly at Moltke.


    This is a matter for the navy. Xiao Maoqi is the chief of the army''s general staff, and he is not yet qualified to manage the navy. Unless after the war broke out, the Supreme Command was formed, and Mao Qi was appointed as the chief of staff of the German Empire''s armed forces. In that case, he is qualified to dictate to the navy.


    Little Maoqi smiled and said nothing more. He raised such a question before just to disgust Qin Tian, ??and he never thought that he could stop the navy from obtaining more battleships. After eliciting Tirpitz''s counterattack, he immediately shut up. He didn''t want to have another big fight with Tirpitz.


    "Okay, Oscar, what do you think of the capital ship of the next level?" William II asked.


    "Father, although our ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers are about to enter service. However, the British ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers will also enter service at almost the same time. Although our ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers "The battleships are stronger, but once the British'' Indefatigable-ss" battlecruisers are also in service, with three ships against six, our "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers may be very difficult. What''s more , We also need tounch an attack on the British sea transportation line. This makes us not inferior to the British in terms of battlecruisers. Therefore, we need to build another level of more powerful battlecruisers." Qin God said.


    King William II nodded, although he still had some doubts about thebat power of the battlecruisers. However, since the British have spared no effort to build such warships. Then, the development of this kind of warship is undoubtedly very promising. And if Germany wants to attack the British by attacking the British sea transportation lines in future wars, it needs to have more battlecruisers.


    "Tirpitz, what about the navy''s opinion?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers are indeed not enough to achieve the Navy''s strategic goals. We still need more battlecruisers." Marshal Count Tirpitz said immediately.


    For him, battlecruisers and battleships belong to capital ships, no matter what level they are, he hopes to have as many as possible. Although, in principle, battlecruisers are best not to be used in capital ship duels. But the battlecruisers of the German Navy may be an exception. The battlecruisers of the German Navy are certainly inferior to the battleships of the German Navy in terms of armor defense. However, it is no worse than the battleships of the British Navy. Therefore, if necessary, it is not impossible for the battlecruisers of the German Navy to join the battle line and confront the capital ships of the British Navy. Under such circumstances, Marshal Count Tirpitz naturally hoped to have more battlecruisers.


    King William II nodded: "Oscar, please introduce your design to everyone!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Qin Tian nodded.


    "Everyone, this is the next-level battlecruiser I designed. It is 185 meters long, 28 meters wide, with a draft of 9.1 meters and a full load discement of 29,000 tons. It is armed with three triple-mounted 343 mm 50-caliber main guns. 10 150mm single-mounted secondary guns, 12 120mm rapid-fire guns and 4 88mm rapid-fire guns. Powered by 24 improved Sulzer oil-fired boilers and four steam turbines, four-shaft propulsion, with a maximum power of 64,000 Horsepower, maximum speed 27 knots. In terms of armor defense, the defense of the main armor belt is 330mm, the deck armor is 55mm, the frontal armor of the turret is 330mm, and the armor of the conning tower is 330mm. Compared with the ''Bl¨¹cher ss'' As far as battlecruisers are concerned, this ss of battlecruisers has more powerful firepower, thicker armor and faster speed. Personally, I suggest that this ss of battlecruisers be named ''Moltke-ss'' battleships Cruiser, tomemorate the immortal feats made by Marshal Moltke during the unification of the German Empire." Qin Tian introduced to everyone.


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t expect Qin Tian to make such a suggestion. Especially Xiao Maoqi, who was even more stunned. You know, the rtionship between him and Qin Tian is very bad now. And Qin Tian actually suggested naming the first-ss battlecruiser after his uncle, which is undoubtedly an extremely lofty honor.

 Chapter 92: Kaiser class battleship

    "Very good, very good battleship, very good name." William II nodded in approval.


    The performance of this battlecruiser designed by Qin Tian is indeed very good, which made William II very satisfied. What made William II even more satisfied was that Qin Tian actually knew how to find a way to ease the conflict with Xiao Maoqi, instead of blindly confronting each other. In this case, it is undoubtedly more suitable to be the future heir of the empire. After all, being an emperor requires a broad mind.


    William II had to admit that in these respects, Qin Tian was much stronger than Crown Prince William. So much so that he couldn''t help thinking that it was a wrong decision to let Qin Tian be the current crown prince and leave the position of crown prince for Crown Prince William?


    "The battlecruiser designed by His Royal Highness is indeed very powerful. If it can be put into service, it will further strengthen the strength of the German Navy." Marshal Tirpitzmented on the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser performance, very satisfied.


    King William II nodded and looked at the Naval Technical Committee. In principle, each new type of warship needs to be approved by the Naval Technical Committee if it wants to start construction. Of course, because of the previous ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, the Naval Technical Committee no longer dared to embarrass Qin Tian''s design. They also didn''t want to be pped in the face by Qin Tian again.


    "Ahem!" Count von Warren coughed twice and had to stand up.


    "Your Majesty, the Moltke-ss battleship designed by His Majesty the Crown Prince is very good in all aspects. The Naval Technical Committee believes that this is a very good battleship. However, our only concern is that this The cost of the battleship will probably be very high!" said Count von Warren. In order to avoid offending Qin Tian, ??who had be the crown prince, Count von Warren had already carefully considered the choice of words and sentences.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Indeed, ording to our estimates, the cost of the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers will be very high. It is estimated that each ship will reach about 60 million marks."


    "Sixty million marks per ship?" Everyone couldn''t help but gasped. Such a price is undoubtedly very high. Even William II couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. If it weren''t for Qin Tian and the royal family to provide the navy with a loan of 100 million marks each year, the navy would not have so much money to build these expensive warships.


    "Everyone, the navy is very expensive. Especially when we can''tpete with the British in the number of battleships, we can only try to improve thebat effectiveness of each ss of warships. Only in this way can we achieve Only by winning more with less can we defeat the British in future naval battles. The price to be paid for this is nothing more than a high price. After all, the excellent performance of warships requires advanced technology and equipment to pile up These are very costly." Qin Tian said.


    Everyone nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Qin Tian''s statement. After all, strengthening the performance of each ss of warships as much as possible is undoubtedly the only way for the German Navy to catch up with the British Navy at this stage. If itpetes with the British navy in quantity, the German navy has no chance of winning. The British could even build capital ships with double or even triple the number of German navy. In that case, the German navy has no chance of winning at all.


    "Do you have any objections to this? If not, then the construction of the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser is approved." William II said.


    No one raised any objections, even Xiao Maoqi, who had always been against Qin Tian, ??remained silent. It is estimated that he also hopes that this ss of battlecruisers named after his uncle can be built smoothly!


    William II nodded, and then approved the construction of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser.


    "Father, please also name the other two ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers." Qin Tian requested. The "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser is still nned to build three ships.


    King William II thought for a while, and then said: "The other two ships are called ''Goeben'' and ''Sedlitz'' respectively!"


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian had no objection to this.


    "In addition to the battlecruiser, we also need to start building a new type of battleship as soon as possible, as the follow-up battleship of the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship." Qin Tian continued.


    Afterwards, he instructed someone to hang arge design drawing on the wall. On the blueprint, there is a huge battleship. Its shape is very simr to that of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship, and it can be said to be an improved version of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship.


    "Everyone, this battleship is 185 meters long, 28.5 meters wide, and has a draft of 9.1 meters. Its standard discement is 28,500 tons, and its full load discement is 32,500 tons. Its armament is three triple-mounted 343 mm 50 times Caliber main guns, 14 150 mm 45 caliber secondary guns, 16 88 mm 45 caliber anti-torpedo boat guns. The power is 24 improved Sulzer oil-fired boilers, four Curtis steam turbines, and the maximum power of the main engine is 60,000 Four horsepower, four-axis propulsion, and a maximum speed of 23 knots. In terms of armor defense, the main armor belt defense is 350mm, the frontal armor of the turret and the armor of the conning tower are both 350mm. The deck armor is 65mm. It can be said that this ss of battleship is'' An erged version of the Helgnd-ss battleship. It''s just that we have optimized the relevant design, especially strengthened the defense." Qin Tian introduced.


    Regarding this, everyone has no objection. It is amon practice to improve on the basis of a certain level of battleship, strengthen certain aspects of performance, and then build another level. It is obviously unrealistic if every ss of battleship has to be redesigned.


    Qin Tian wants to install a 380mm main gun on the capital ship of the next level. But he knew that this was simply not realistic. Although the Krupppany has already opened up its horsepower, it has just developed a 305 mm 50 times the caliber and delivered it to the shipyard. The 343mm main gun is still in full public rtions. It is expected to be able to catch up with theunch and outfitting of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship. If Krupp is to develop another 380mm main gun, it will probably kill them. Of course, Qin Tian would not let them rx. The 380mm main gun must be developed and equipped with warships before the outbreak of World War I. Only in this way can the German Navy have a higher chance of winning in the future.


    King William II asked everyone if he had any objections to this ss of battleship as usual. Everyone still shook their heads, expressing no objection. As a result, the construction n for this ss of battleship was also approved. This level of battleship was named the "Caesar-ss" battleship by William II.

 Chapter 93: Divide the cake (ask for collection)

    "Your Majesty, the Navy ns to build a total of five ''Caesar-ss'' battleships. Your Majesty, please name the other four." Marshal Earl Tirpitz looked at William II expectantly.


    A total of five of the previous "Helgnd-ss" battleships were built. Therefore, Marshal Earl Tirpitz took it for granted that five "Caesar-ss" battleships should also be built.


    Others have no objection to this. Although the cost of each battleship is very high, if five ships are built at one time, the total cost may exceed 300 million marks. But since the navy is capable of building so many, of course other people will not stop them and be viins.


    William II nodded: "The first ship of the ''Caesar-ss'' battleship ''Caesar'', the second ship is named ''Frederick the Great'', the third ship is named ''Catherine'', and the fourth ship is named ''King Albert'', name the fifth ship ''Louis Polder Regent''!"


    King William II hesitated for a while, and directly named several warships to be built. This makes people wonder whether William II had already prepared these names. As soon as the shipbuilding n is approved, these names will be revealed immediately.


    "Your Majesty is wise, these names are very good!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz immediately ttered him.


    Others, including Qin Tian, ??are also ttering. This made William II very satisfied, with a smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, the Crown Prince. This time, the navy ns to build two sses of eight warships. Which shipyards will build them?" asked Earl von Warren, chairman of the Naval Technical Committee.


    The German shipyards ounted for the majority of the three-tier warships built before. Although there is still a sip of soup left for other shipyards, there are always shipyards that don''t even have a sip of soup. Although, those small and medium-sized ones in the Navy are assigned a lot to them. But inparison, everyone still hopes to get orders forrge warships. After all, orders forrge warships are not only profitable, but also a proof of the strength of the shipyard. Shipyards that can buildrge warships are also more confident when fighting for private orders.


    William II did not speak, but looked at Qin Tian. After all, these two warships were designed by Qin Tian. Deutsche Shipyard has arge number ofrge slipways. Many of these slipways have been vacated. Even if all the eight warships of these two sses are eaten, there is no problem, but it will be a little bit overwhelmed.


    Qin Tian smiled, he knew that Count von Warren represented the interests of many shipyards. Now, the German shipyard has made other shipyards very jealous because it has received arge number of orders forrge military warships. If the orders for the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Caesar-ss'' battleships are all taken up in one go this time, it will inevitably make other shipyards very dissatisfied, and even make the German shipyard the public enemy of the entire industry. . Although, Qin Tian is not afraid of this. But he had no reason to do that. As a crown prince, if he stillpetes with others for profit, it will cause dissatisfaction among many people.


    "Regarding the construction of the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, I personally think that the first ships ''Moltke'' and ''Kaiser'' should be built in Deutsche Shipyard. The other ships have The navy can decide for itself!" Qin Tian said.


    Being able to obtain two of the eight warships already ounts for a quarter. The other six ships, handed over to other shipyards for construction, can also share the benefits, allowing them to enjoy the cake brought about by the expansion of naval power. This is also necessary to win the support of this group of people. Germany, after all, is a capitalist country. The owners of those shipyards undoubtedly have great influence. Qin Tian didn''t want to push these guys to his opposite.


    Besides, the German Navy cannot be supported by just one shipyard like Deutsche Shipyard, it requires the concerted efforts of many shipyards.


    In addition, Qin Tian also intends to build arge oil tanker in the German shipyard to umte experience for the future construction of aircraft carriers.


    "Well, let''s do it ording to the Crown Prince''s opinion!" William II nodded in satisfaction. Qin Tian was able to share all these benefits instead of eating alone, which made William II very satisfied. In William II''s view, Qin Tian is growing rapidly, bing more and more like a crown prince, and even more like a monarch.


    Count von Warren also breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Tian did not eat alone, but gave up most of the benefits, and finally allowed other shipyards to get some orders this time. The order of sixrge warships can satisfy at least sixrge shipyards.


    "Is this kid really not even twenty years old? Why is he acting so sophisticated?" Little Mo Qi muttered to himself. He felt more and more that Qin Tian''s behavior was not at all like a person under twenty years old, but like an old fox. This also made him wonder whether it was the right thing to choose to fight against Qin Tian.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz looked at Qin Tian with even more approval. Originally, he was nning to remind Qin Tian that this time he could no longer eat alone. But he didn''t expect Qin Tian himself to realize this.


    "It is a blessing for the entire empire to have such a crown prince in the German Empire!" Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    Actually, Qin Tian simply didn''t care about these profits. With thepletion of the business expansion of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company in the entire European and American world, it can bring Qin Tian huge profits every month. In contrast, the profits of the German shipyards in building warships are not worth mentioning at all.


    The reason why Qin Tian cares about Deutd Shipyard is entirely because of the huge influence brought by arge shipyard. After all, battleships of this era can be regarded as the crystallization of science and technology, and the shipyards that can buildrge battleships are undoubtedly the top-notch in terms of technical strength. Such a shipyard can be regarded as a key enterprise no matter which country it is in.


    In addition, Qin Tian also hopes that Deutsche Shipyard can act as a catfish in the German shipbuilding field and encourage other shipyards to develop rapidly. This will undoubtedly be of great help to further enhance the strength of the German Navy.


    It can be seen that in order to develop the strength of the German navy and ensure that Germany can win in future wars, Qin Tian has taken great pains.


    Under Qin Tian''s deliberate actions, themissioning ceremony of the battleship ''Nassau'' this time was a joy for both the host and the guests.

 Chapter 94: deutsche ammunition ag

    "Congrattions, Your Royal Highness. This time your design is a great sess." On the train back to Berlin, Marshal Count Tirpitz came to Qin Tian''s specialpartment.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, thank you. This is all for everyone''s support. It is my honor to be able to design a powerful warship for the navy!" Qin Tian is not proud of his achievements, but is still very humble. He has always believed that humility is an essential quality of sess. If you can''t even do this, then sess is far away.


    "His Royal Highness, the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships are both excellent warships. Once the German Navy has these warships, our strength will surpass that of the British Navy. It will be even more important to defeat them in the future." I''m sure." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said confidently.


    At least, from the current point of view, the British have not yet started building warships with 343mm main guns. The German Navy already has two tiers of ten battleships equipped with 343mm main guns under construction or about to start construction. There are also three battlecruisers armed with 343mm main guns. These are important capitals for the German Navy to defeat the British Navy in the future!


    "No, Your Excellency the Marshal is too optimistic. Although, we seem to have surpassed the British Navy now. However, we must not take it lightly. As far as I know, the British havepleted or are about toplete arge-scale naval vessel equipped with a 343mm naval gun. The battleship has been designed. It''s just that there is a bottleneck in the development of their naval guns. Once the naval guns are sessfully developed, they can immediately start buildingrge battleships. They even start construction at a speed faster than ours. After all, the British have a lot of experience in shipbuilding , but no one can match." Qin Tian had a serious expression on his face.


    The smile on the face of Marshal Earl Tirpitz also subsided. He knew that he had be a little carried away because arge number of battleships were about to start construction. The British have been the world hegemon for hundreds of years, and they have not encountered challenges during this period. However, in the end the British survived and became the final victors. From this, we can see the background and determination of the British in maintaining sea power.


    Qin Tian also sighed, although with his support, the German Navy began to develop rapidly. However, it is not so difficult to overthrow the British Empire! It''s just that, now he is already on the verge of riding a tiger. As the crown prince of the German Empire, he has no other choice but to go all the way to the dark.


    As a person who was reborn, Qin Tian naturally knew how powerful the violent soldiers were when the British felt the crisis.


    In another time and space that Qin Tian is familiar with, the British began to build ships frantically in 1909. In 1909, four "Orion-ss" battleships equipped with five double-mounted 343mm main guns were started. In 1911, four ships were equipped with five. The ''King George V-ss'' battleship with twin 343 mm main guns, started construction in 1912 to build four ''Iron Duke ss'' battleships equipped with five twin 343 mm main guns. Even in 1912 and 1913, four "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships and "Revenge-ss" battleships with twin 381mm main guns were started sessively. There are five ships in each of these two sses of warships. It can be seen how terrifying it would be once the British shipbuilding capabilities exploded.


    "His Royal Highness, we really cannot underestimate the British. There is only one chance to challenge the British''s maritime supremacy. If you miss it, it will be impossible to challenge the British again!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said. Said with a serious face. He knows very well what it means to Germany if it fails this time. It is estimated that the whole of Germany will cease to exist because of this!


    Qin Tian nodded: "Indeed, this is our only chance. We must seize this opportunity. Otherwise, we will regret it toote."


    "By the way, Your Excellency the Marshal. As far as I know, the British have already started the development of arger caliber 381mm main gun. And we have not yet started the main gun of this caliber. Therefore, We also have to speed up our pace. Once the British capital ships are equipped with 381mm main guns, it will be even more difficult for us to deal with them." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, we need to provide more support to Krupp. However, it''s hard to imagine that the caliber of the battleship''s main guns will increase so much in such a short period of time. This was almost unimaginable before. matter," said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Qin Tian smiled and didn¡¯t say much. Will he tell Marshal Earl Tirpitz that the crazy little Japan will equip battleships with 460mm main guns in the future?


    "His Royal Highness, now your German Industrial Group has covered many fields. I am personally curious, what field will you set foot in next?" Marshal Count Tirpitz asked with a smile.


    In the business field of Germany and even the whole world, Qin Tian is undoubtedly a miracle. Thepany he founded has been integrated into the Deutsche Industries Group, with a young man named Carl von Jonareit as the president of the group. The Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company under the Deutsche Industries Group is known as the most profitablepany. There are also Deutsche Shipyard, Deutsche Energy Company, Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company, and Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company.


    "I have asked Karl to register the German Arms Company. And, we have started building factories, recruiting workers and rted engineers." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Deutsche Arms Company? Is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince nning to design the field of arms?" asked Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It''s not aplete design, it''s mainly for the manufacture of individual weapons. I noticed that the German Army''s individual weapons and squad firepower are rtively weak. I hope to make up for this defect for the Imperial Army."


    "Your Highness, your original intention may be good. However, I am afraid that this will touch the cake of some people. The equipment of the Imperial Army has always been in charge of Mauser, Rheinmetall and Krupp. Your Highness hastily set foot in this The domain is undoubtedly going to share their cake!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz sighed.


    "Who made it impossible for them to make the German Army''sbat effectiveness stronger? In order to win future wars, I must do so." Qin Tian shook his head, with a sh of determination in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, you may be able to seek some advice from Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded and understood what he meant.

 Chapter 95: united krupp

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince seeks an audience." In the luxurypartment of the special train, William II was reading the document. Essen von Jonareit told him.


    "Let him in!" William II put down the pen in his hand and rubbed his aching eyes.


    "Father, good evening." Qin Tian said hello as soon as he came in.


    "Sit down, Oscar. I haven''t rested sote, what''s the matter?" William II asked pleasantly.


    William II became more and more satisfied with this son. He even thought about whether to remove the pronoun of Qin Tian''s Acting Crown Prince. However, thinking of Crown Prince William who is still in a vegetative state, he could not make up his mind, so he could only go on like this for the time being.


    "Father, there is one thing that I am not sure about, so I want to hear your suggestion." Qin Tian said.


    "Oh? Oscar, is there anything else that bothers you? I''m very curious about it." William II asked with interest. You know, in his eyes, Qin Tian has always been very decisive.


    Thus, Qin Tian confessed to Wilhelm II that he nned to establish a German armspany and enter the field of light weapons.


    After hearing this, William II couldn''t help frowning.


    "Oscar, your idea is good. However, the Imperial Army''s light weapons have always been provided by Mauser and Rheinmetall. Over the years, they have formed a huge chain of interests. Once you touch them Their interests will inevitably lead to their counterattack. Even if you are the crown prince, I am afraid you will pay a considerable price for it." William II looked serious. You know, even if he is the emperor of the empire, he doesn''t want to over-stimte those industrial capitalists.


    "Father, is there no other way? Although, thebat effectiveness of the German Army is the best in the world. But I think they still have a lot of room for improvement. I hope that the weapons and equipment produced by the German Arms Company can make Germany The army''sbat effectiveness has been raised to a higher level. In this way, our chances of winning will be even greater in future wars. I hope that more young people can survive the war." Qin Tian looked sincere.


    Perhaps moved by Qin Tian''s innocence, William II also began to actively use his brain to find a solution to the problem. After a while, he really thought of a way.


    "Oscar, it is not impossible for your n to seed. The key is whether you are willing to give up part of the profits." William II said.


    "Father, you mean to unite with other people?" Qin Tian asked. Being smart, he figured out William II''s approach immediately.


    "Yes, only in this way can you resist their pressure." William II said.


    "Then, Royal Father, who should I seek alliance with?" Qin Tian asked. He doesn''t care about sharing part of the profits. What he wanted was for his n to seed. As for whether he can make money, or how much money he can make, he doesn''t care much.


    "Krupp. I heard that you have a good rtionship with them. If you can unite with Krupp, it should be very good." William II said.


    "Deutsche Shipyard and Krupp have indeed cooperated very happily. Krupp''srge-caliber naval gun was developed at our request. Now, they are doing their best to publicize the 343mm naval gun. It is precisely because of the Our request." Qin Tian said.


    "There is another reason, because Krupp has always been thergest and most influential among the many armspanies in the empire. If it can be united with Krupp, then the other armspanies The pressure can be ignored. For a long time, Krupp has always wanted to enter the field of light weapons, but it has not been able to seed due to the boycott of other armspanies. If you can take this opportunity to get involved in the field of light weapons, I don''t think they will refuse," said William II.


    "Yes, Father, I understand, thank you for your guidance." Qin Tian said.


    Krupp is undoubtedly a giant in the German arms industry, and its position in the field of artillery is unmatched by anyone. In addition, Krupp has also been involved in many fields, such as steel and shipbuilding. However, in the field of light weapons, Krupp has made little achievements. If Qin Tian can unite with Krupp, it will undoubtedly be a strong alliance. It can be of great help to break Germany''s current monopoly in the field of light weapons. In addition, as William II said, if you unite with Krupp, you don''t have to worry about resistance from other armspanies. After all, Krupp is a real giant in this regard.


    "Do it well, Oscar, I really want to see what kind of achievements you will make." William II''s expectations for Qin Tian are getting bigger and bigger.


    "Father, I will definitely not let you down." Qin Tian promised.


    After returning to Berlin, Qin Tian immediately asked Karl to contact the Krupp Company. He was going to visit the head of the Krupp Company, the Krupp couple.


    Thest time Qin Tian went to Krupp, Miss Beta Krupp was still in power. They reached an agreement, which made Krupp elerate the research ofrge-caliber naval guns. This allowed the "Nassau-ss" battleship and the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser to bepleted on time. Otherwise, just like in another time and space, use the 280mm main gun instead. As a result, the capital ships of the German Imperial Navy had solid armor, but no sharp spears to strike the enemy.


    Of course, the two-tier warships have a total of 24 triple-mounted 305mm 50-caliber main guns, which also made Krupp a lot of profits. This enabled Krupp to carry out research on the 343mm main gun with high morale. After all, the Navy has a greater need for a 343mm main gun than a 305mm main gun.


    After Gustav Krupp joined the Krupp family, he and Miss Beta Krupp began to take charge of thergest arms empire in the German Empire. However, when he learned that Qin Tian wasing to visit, he still showed great importance. After all,pared to thest time, Qin Tian''s identity has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The previous Qin Tian, ??although he was called a business genius, was just an ordinary prince after all. But now it is different, Qin Tian is the crown prince. Although there is a generation character, it is also the crown prince!

 Chapter 96: Request again (ask for collection)

    "His Royal Highness, you are wee toe to Krupp Company!" Gustav Krupp and Beta Krupp had been waiting at the entrance of Krupp Company for a long time, and they greeted Qin immediately after getting off the car. Going up, the face is full of smiles.


    "Hello Mr. Krupp!" Qin Tian stretched out his hand and shook hands with Gustav Krupp. For this man who joined the Krupp family and then took control of thergest military empire in Germany, Qin Tian did not dare to underestimate him at all. It can be said that it was in the hands of this man that the Krupppany developed more rapidly and became stronger, bing an arms giant in Germany and the world.


    "Miss Krupp, hello, we meet again!" Qin Tian said with a smile on his face.


    and Beta Krupp are rtively familiar. It was precisely because of his request and the courage of Ms. Beta Krupp that the Krupppany invested heavily in the research of newrge-caliber naval guns, so that these capital ships of the German Navy would not die due to theck of main guns. dy in service. To this end, Krupp has made great efforts. Of course, the steady stream of orders has also allowed Krupp to make a lot of profits.


    You know, the main guns of battleships can be sold with one hammer. The main guns of battleships are veryrge in caliber and heavy in weight, which makes the cost of main guns of battleships high. Moreover, this kind of main gun has to change the barrel after firing a certain amount of shells. Otherwise, if the rifling is severely worn, it will seriously affect the uracy of the shelling.


    For Krupp, as long as they sell one cannon, the follow-up services will also allow them to earn more profits.


    "Hello, Your Royal Highness." Miss Beta Krupp also smiled. Although she married Gustav Krupp, the main affairs of thepany have been handed over to Gustav Krupp. However, she holds the majority of Krupp shares. Therefore, as long as she wants, she can take back thepany at any time.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Qin Tian was directly invited to Gustav Krupp''s office. In the entire office, apart from Qin Tian, ??there were only the Krupps and his wife. They obviously knew that Qin Tian would note to the door without incident.


    "Mr. Krupp, the navy is very satisfied with the new naval gun developed by Krupp. The 305mm naval gun with 50 times the caliber has extremely powerful armor-piercing capability. I believe that this has far surpassed that of the British Navy. caliber naval guns. Even the British Navy''srger caliber naval guns are iparable in power." Qin Tian expressed his appreciation.


    "His Royal Highness, it is our duty to produce a main gun with qualified performance for the Imperial Navy. Of course, this is also inseparable from the support of His Royal Highness. If His Royal Highness hadn''t insisted on us to develop it, perhaps now There is no such main gun at all." Gustav Krupp replied.


    Qin Tian nodded, no matter what, Krupp''s support for the navy and him is undoubtedly very great.


    "Ie to Krupp this time, and I mainly have a few things to discuss with you and your wife." Qin Tian said.


    The expressions on the faces of the Krupps also became serious. They knew that the drama wasing.


    "The first thing is that the navy has increased the construction of a first-ss battleship and a first-ss battlecruiser, and it is expected to start construction soon. There are a total of eight ships, and 24 triple-mounted 343mm main guns are required. In addition to the previous 15 seats Three 343mm main guns. The Navy hopes that Krupp can speed up the development and production of 50 times the caliber 343mm main guns, and produce them before the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships areunched. Otherwise, this will dy our The service time of the capital ship." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, there is no problem. We have made a breakthrough in the development of the 50-caliber 343mm main gun, and havepleted most of the development work. It is expected to bepleted before the end of 1908. It should be No problem." Gustav Krupp assured.


    Qin Tian was satisfied with this. Anyway, the "Helgnd ss" battleship will also beunched at the end of 1908. At that time, Krupp''s main gun will just be able to catch up. As for the follow-up "Caesar-ss" battleships and "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers, they are even further behind.


    "In addition, the Navy hopes that Krupp will start researching the main guns ofrger-caliber battleships from now on." Qin Tian continued.


    "Larger caliber main gun?" Gustav Krupp and Beta Krupp both gasped. You know, because of Qin Tian''s request, Krupp''s research and development department has been operating at full capacity for these years. Even so, it could barely meet Qin Tian''s request. Now, they were finally about toplete the development of the 343mm main gun, but before they had time to rest, Qin Tian actually put forward new requirements.


    You know, the research on the main guns of battleships is not as simple as eating and drinking. Especially therger the caliber, the difficulty will increase exponentially. Qin Tian''s request is undoubtedly a huge problem for Krupp.


    "Mr. Krupp, there is no problem. Our next-level capital ship will no longer use 343mm main guns, but will use 380mm main guns. This is not because I want to make things difficult for you, but The current situation is tense, and we must catch up. Our old rivals, the British, have already started the development of the 381mm main gun. In this respect, we must notg behind them. Otherwise, In future naval battles, our navy can''t use small-caliber main guns to deal with the British''srge-caliber main guns, right? In that case, it would be irresponsible for the imperial navy." Qin Tian said with a serious face Said.


    Although, judging from the current situation, the German Navy has already caught up with the British Navy in terms of new capital ships, and even has formed a certain degree of overtaking in terms ofbat power. However, Qin Tian knew that he must not take it lightly. The development speed of the British navy is undoubtedly very terrifying. Once the German navy stops its development, it may soon be caught up by the British navy, or even surpassed. Qin Tian didn''t want the British ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships to ravage the capital ships of the German Navy with their 381mm main guns in future naval battles.


    Of course, the 50 times the caliber 343 mm main gun equipped by the German Navy is not necessarily weaker than the 45 times the 381 mm main gun of the British Navy. However, if it can have arger caliber main gun, the possibility of the German Navy winning will naturally be higher.

 Chapter 97: strong alliance

    After hearing Qin Tian''s words, the Krupp couple couldn''t help thinking. There is no doubt that Qin Tian now requires them to develop the 380mm main gun, which has overwhelmed the R&D department of Krupp. Even, therge amount of money invested will make Krupp feel tremendous pressure.


    However, in the face of Qin Tian''s request and the needs of the Imperial Navy, it is difficult for them to say no, and there is no reason to refuse.


    After all, as Germany''srgest armspany, the fate of Krupp and the German Empire have long been tied together. Germany is prosperous and strong, and Krupp can also be stronger. Even, in order to obtain more profits, Krupp is eager for Germany tounch a war abroad. Only in this way, the requirements for arms will be greater.


    But if Germany loses in future wars, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Krupp. Even Krupp may cease to exist. Therefore, Krupp must also try its best to help Germany win the war. This is also very, very important to them.


    "His Royal Highness, although your request is very difficult for us to fulfill. However, for the sake of the empire, we will try our best toplete it. I will immediately organize manpower and start the development of the 380mm main gun. However, this The sessful development of arge-caliber main gun will definitely not happen overnight, and the time required may be very long." Gustav Krupp said.


    They only need to hesitate for a moment before they know what to do. Faced with Qin Tian''s request, the needs of the German navy, and more importantly, the need to win future wars, they had no way to refuse, and there was no reason to refuse.


    Although, the development of the 380mm main gun now will make Krupp invest a lot of money and even affect their profits. But in order to be able to win the war, they also have no choice. What''s more, once the 380mm main gun is sessfully developed, the shipyard''s order will also allow them to make a lot of profits.


    "Mr. Krupp, it would be great if Krupp can do this. As for the research and development time, I know this very well. The war will not be fought for a while. So, I think we still have enough Time." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    In Qin Tian''s n, before the outbreak of future wars, as long as the German Navy can have battleships equipped with 380mm naval guns, that will be enough. In this case, the strength of the German navy can be further ahead of the British navy. With the cutting-edge battleships and battlecruisers of the German Navy, it is enough to make the Royal Navy of the British Empire suffer. If it isbined with submarines and aircraft carriers to attack the Royal Navy, there should be no problem at all. As long as the German navy can defeat the British navy, the rest of the war will undoubtedly be much easier.


    When the maind is threatened, it is conceivable how many expeditionary troops the British can send to France to fight. As for the Americans, will they still dare to join the war? Anyway, Qin Tian believed that with the American principle of doing everything for their own interests, they would never dare to confront the mighty Germany at that time. As for Russia, if there is a revolution in the country, they will be too busy to take care of themselves. Therefore, there is only one enemy that Germany will really face at that time, and that is the old enemy France.


    Without the support of other countries, can France still withstand the German attack? Anyway, Qin Tian didn''t think that France had such strength. In particr, the German Army will also receive Qin Tian''s support in the future, and will be equipped with arge number of advanced weapons. This will make the German Army more powerful. Beating France will be a piece of cake for them.


    "Mr. Krupp, there is onest thing. Deutsche Industries Group has established a German arms manufacturingpany, preparing to get involved in the manufacture of light weapons. I hope that I can get the support of Krupp." Qin Tian continued.


    "Is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince going to enter the field of arms?" Gustav Krupp frowned tightly. Beta Krupp also had a bad face. After all, although the profits in the arms field are very high, the entire market is only so big. Once Qin Tian intervenes in this field, it will inevitably greatly reduce the profits of other armspanies.


    Especially in Qin Tian''s capacity, he will definitely win the favor of the military. This is really unfair to other armspanies.


    Of course, the German Arms Company is involved in light weapons, which poses no threat to Krupp for the time being. Krupp''s main business is various types of artillery. Especially the navy''srge-caliber naval gun, which is undoubtedly a gship product of Krupp, and otherpanies do not have this strength even if they want topete with it.


    Gustav Krupp and Beta Krupp also knew that since Qin Tian had already said so, even if they objected, it would be useless. In the whole of Germany, apart from Kaiser Wilhelm II, it is estimated that no one can make Qin Tian bow his head.


    Since it cannot be stopped, it is better to choose to support it. In this case, the rtionship between the two parties can be further strengthened.


    Thinking of this, Gustav Krupp immediately made a decision in his mind.


    "Yes, Mr. Krupp. I intend to enter the field of arms. Of course, I only enter this field to a limited extent. Although thebat effectiveness of the German Army is the best in the world, we still have a lot of potential to tap. Especially In terms of light weapons, we have not formed an overwhelming advantage over other countries. Therefore, I hope that we can achieve results in this field, so that thebat effectiveness of the German Army can be further improved. This is crucial for Germany to win in the future War is very necessary. After all, our navy has be stronger, which can certainly give us a great chance of winning. But in the end, we must rely on the army to defeat the enemy andplete the upation of the enemy''s country." Qin God said.


    Gustav Krupp nodded.


    "His Royal Highness, how do you need Krupp''s support?" Gustav Krupp asked.


    "Mr. Krupp, for the Deutsche Arms Company, I hope that Krupp can take a stake in it. That is to say, the two of us jointly hold the shares of the Deutsche Arms Company to achieve a strong alliance. I think this is for both of us It¡¯s very beneficial.¡± After Qin Tian finished speaking, he looked at Gustav Krupp, waiting for his answer. He believed that Gustav Krupp would not refuse.

 Chapter 98: reached an agreement

    Gustav Krupp waspletely shocked. In his opinion, after the establishment of the German Arms Company, it must be able to make money. Especially if a breakthrough can be achieved in light weapons, then with Qin Tian''s influence, the German Army will inevitably purchase the weapons they produce inrge quantities. This undoubtedly means huge profits. But now, Qin Tian is willing to share this part of the profit with them, which ispletely beyond their expectations.


    "His Royal Highness, do you mean that Krupp can take a stake in Deutsche Arms?" Gustav Krupp asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, Mr. Krupp. I am willing to jointly hold shares in Deutsche Arms with Krupp." Qin Tian smiled.


    Gustav Krupp took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then said: "Your Royal Highness, this is our honor!"


    Qin Tian was not surprised that Gustav Krupp would agree. That was the way it was. As long as Gustav Krupp''s head wasn''t caught by the door, he wouldn''t refuse to partner with him. This is a sure-fire deal!


    "His Royal Highness, how can we cooperate?" Gustav Krupp asked. In his opinion, even if Krupp loses a littleter, this is eptable.


    "Mr. Krupp, Deutsche Industries AG shares in cash and Krupp in technology. Although light weapons are not what Krupp is good at. But I believe that you also have a certain umtion of technology in this regard It should be fully capable of developing the several weapons I designed." Qin Tian said.


    Gustav Krupp was not surprised that Qin Tian was able to design weapons for the army. Perhaps in his eyes, Qin Tian has long been synonymous with genius. Not only a business genius, but also a genius in shipbuilding. Isn''t the army''s weapons also a piece of cake for Qin Tian?


    Gustav Krupp nodded. It ispletely eptable for Krupp to invest in technology.


    "His Royal Highness, how many shares can Krupp hold in the German armspany?" Gustav Krupp asked. In business talk business, since the two parties are going to cooperate, Gustav Krupp naturally hopes to obtain more profits.


    "Mr. Krupp, Deutsche Arms Company and Deutsche Industrie Group invested 100 million marks, holding 70% of the shares. Krupp invested in technology and held 30% of the shares. What do you think?" Qin God asked.


    "His Royal Highness, 30% of the shares is too little. How about this, Krupp will invest another 50 million marks in addition to technology to increase the shares to 50%." Gusta husband Krupp said. As Germany''srgest arms giant, Krupp''s profits are also very impressive. This makes them also very abundant in terms of funds.


    Qin Tian shook his head. Although he agreed to partner with Krupp, it didn''t mean that he was about to give up his holding of the German Arms Company. Qin Tian hoped that this munitionspany would bepletely in his hands, and he did not want any problems to arise in the future.


    "Mr. Krupp, 50% of the shares is impossible. I hope to be able to control this armspany. I believe that you don''t want someone to seize control of Krupp, do you?" Qin Tian said with a smile. If everyone can''t agree on this issue, Qin Tian would even rather give up the cooperation with Krupp.


    Gustav Krupp nodded. In fact, his request for 50% of the shares was just a test for Qin Tian. Now it seems that Qin Tian''s attitude is undoubtedly rtively tough on the issue of thepany''s holdings. Then, on this issue, there is naturally no need to say anything more.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness. Krupp is willing to use technology and 30 million marks to upy 40% of the shares of the German Arms Company." Gustav Krupp chose to give in.


    Qin Tian nodded and gave up 40% of the shares. He still has 60% of the shares in his hand. This is alreadyplete control of thepany. Although, a lot of profit will be lost as a result. However, he doesn''t care about that.


    "Mr. Krupp, may we have a happy cooperation!" Qin Tian raised the wine ss on the table. The **** red liquor was reverberating in the wine ss.


    "Happy cooperation!" Gustav Krupp had a smile on his face.


    "Ding!" The two wine sses mmed together, making a crisp sound. This also means that Qin Tian has further cooperation with the Krupppany and the Krupp family. Even if it is for their own future interests, the Krupp family will fully support Qin Tian.


    "Mr. Krupp, the Deutsche Arms Company wants to share the profits of small arms, which will inevitably cause a full bacsh from Mauser and Rheinmetall. After all, they regard the army''s small arms as their taboo. On this issue Now, I''m afraid the Krupp family needs to coordinate." Qin Tian said.


    Gustav Krupp nodded. Mauser and Rheinmetall are undoubtedly thergest suppliers of light weapons to the German Army. Although these two armspanies are notparable to Krupp, they are also very important in Germany. The weapons they produce are also sold overseas. They also have huge influence in Germany and the military. If they strongly oppose the German Arms Company, the development of the German Arms Company will inevitably struggle.


    "His Royal Highness, with His Highness'' influence and the capabilities of Krupp, they canpletely resist their counterattack. I don''t think this should be a problem." Gustav Krupp said.


    He had already guessed that after bing a shareholder of the Deutsche Arms Company, he would definitely need to contribute. Otherwise, Qin Tian would not have offered to cooperate with Krupp. After all, Qin Tian can do it alone. Qin Tian has enough funds in his hands, and as for technicians, he can also find them easily. No matter how bad it is, you can poach the corners of otherpanies. It now appears that the reason why Qin Tian sought cooperation with Krupp was to deal with the pressure from Mauser and Rheinmetall.


    Regarding this, Gustav Krupp certainly would not refuse. Krupp has always been apetitor with Mauser and Rheinmetall. Krupp has long coveted the profits of light weapons and wanted to enter this field. However, due to the resistance of Mauser and Rheinmetall, it has not been able to seed. Now, they finally have this opportunity to enter this field.

 Chapter 99: Squad firepower (for collection)

    "His Royal Highness, now we are partners. I really want to know, how do youpete with Mauser and Rheinmetall in terms of small arms? You know, Mauser''s Mauser 1898 rifle, this is the German Army standard rifle." Gustav Krupp looked curious.


    You must know that Mauser and Rheinmetall have a veryrge share of the German Army''s small arms. For a long time, I don''t know how manypanies want to challenge them. However, none of them seeded in the end. Even Krupp cannotpare with them in light weapons.


    "Of course, Mr. Krupp. For partners, I have never kept secrets." Qin Tian said with a smile. Of course he knew that Gustav Krupp was skeptical about whether Deutsche Arms could **** the army''s share of weapons and equipment from Mauser and Rheinmetall. After all, their opponents are really too strong in this field.


    Qin Tian resigned from the briefcase he carried with him, and took out a stack of design drawings. These blueprints are all weapons and equipment designed by Qin Tian, ??and the main parameters are marked on them.


    Gustav Krupp took a look, and then got stuck in these weapons and equipment.


    "I think the firepower of our current army''s toons is still too weak. Although the army is equipped with MG08 heavy machine guns, that thing weighs 69 kilograms and requires several people to lift it. It simply cannot apany the infantry on the front line. Attack together. Therefore, our army needs lighter and stronger squad firepower. This weapon in your hand, I call it a light machine gun, also known as a squad machine gun, which means a machine gun that can be equipped to an infantry squad." Qin Tian exined.


    The squad machine gun designed by Qin Tian is, to be precise, a giarized Czech machine gun. The performance of the Czech machine gun is certainly not the best among many light machine guns. However, the simple structure and good reliability make such a machine gun widely equipped with the Chinese army in another time and space, and it yed a great role in the battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War. Based on Germany''s existing technology, it is not difficult to produce Czech machine guns.


    "Is every infantry squad equipped with a machine gun? If so, the army''s firepower is too abnormal!" Gustav Krupp couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Each infantry squad is equipped with a light machine gun. In my opinion, this is very necessary. Whether it is offensive or defensive, the firepower is powerful, and it can always kill the most enemies at the lowest cost." Qin God said.


    He clearly remembered that in another time and space, the First World War turned into a trench warfare. In such a war, the power of machine guns is undoubtedly very terrifying. Especially for the defensive side, the machine gun ispletely a sharp weapon for ughtering enemy personnel!


    Gustav turned this page and looked at the second page. On the design drawing on the second page, it was still a machine gun. It''s just that the shape is bigger and more murderous.


    "This machine gun, I have be a general-purpose machine gun. Compared with the MG08 machine gun we are equipped with now, it is lighter in weight, and with the gun frame, it is only less than one-third. However, the firepower is more powerful than the MG08 heavy machine gun .Although it is still rtively heavy for infantry. However, a machine gun group can also be carried. In this way, when the infantry attacks, it can exert great firepower." Qin Tian continued.


    The general-purpose machine gun on the design drawings is theter German MG34 general-purpose machine gun that he giarized. Although the performance is slightly worse than that of MG42. But rtively speaking, the conditions for development are also simpler.


    Gustav Krupp nodded. If Deutsche Arms can develop this general-purpose machine gun, among other things, it willpletely rece all MG08 heavy machine guns. There will be no problem. This weapon alone means a huge order!


    If squad machine guns can also be adopted by the army, and each infantry squad is equipped with one, then the order will be even greater.


    Although Gustav Krupp hasn''t looked at the back design yet. But he has concluded that with Qin Tian''s two machine guns, Deutsche Arms Company doesn''t have to worry about losing money. If you want to make money, that''s for sure.


    The design behind is two rifles, a semi-automatic rifle and a sniper rifle. Although the performance of the Mauser 1898 rifle is very good, the rate of fire is too slow. In future wars, the density of firepower will be more important. If infantry can be equipped with semi-automatic rifles, it will make the troops more powerful. Even directly gaining an overwhelming advantage in the war. The importance of sniper rifles is naturally self-evident. On the battlefield, a sniper equipped with a sniper rifle is simply synonymous with death. The enemy''s low-level officers, machine gunners, etc., will all be their targets. The importance of snipers on the battlefield will be even more abnormal.


    Next, there are designs for grenades and mortars. Although mortar is not a new term anymore, since it appeared after the Russo-Japanese War, all countries have begun to pay attention to it, but its development is still very slow. Mortars are undoubtedly an extremely important infantry support weapon, and they will pose a deadly threat to enemy troops who are long in the trenches. However, the current development is still very slow. Qin Tian designed three types of mortars, namely 60mm light mortar, 81mm medium mortar and 120mm heavy mortar. Of course, these mortars are all giarized designs ofter generations.


    The projectile is a smaller mortar, and the design principle is very simr to that of the mortar. However, it is lighter in weight and of course less powerful. One soldier can carry it, and it can also carry multiple grenades at the same time. Qin Tian believes that it is possible to equip each infantry squad with a grenadeuncher. In this case, the firepower of the German infantry squad will be more powerful.


    Come to think of it, every infantry squad is equipped with light machine guns, grenadiers, sniper rifles and semi-automatic rifles. How powerful this will make the infantry firepower of the German Army be! In future wars, no matter which country''s army it is in, it is likely that it will be severely suppressed by the German army in terms of firepower. It is naturally much easier for the German Army to win.


    After reading these designs, Gustav Krupp looked at Qin Tian with a hint of admiration. In his opinion, Qin Tian is clearly a genius! At the same time, I have more confidence in the German armspany.

 Chapter 100: Miss 75

    "His Royal Highness, I will organize engineers to conduct research and development as soon as possible, and strive to turn these weapons from blueprints into reality in the shortest possible time. By then, we will definitely win the favor of the army in terms of light weapons. At that time, we will also get orders. It will be easy!" Gustav Krupp looked excited.


    Gustav Krupp seems to have seen that Mauser and Rheinmetall will be devastated by the German armspany. Most of their market share will be seized by German armspanies.


    "Well, with Krupp''s research and development capabilities, it shouldn''t be a problem to turn these design drawings into reality within a year?" Qin Tian asked. Although Krupp has no achievements in light weapons. However, their research and development capabilities are still very strong.


    "One year is enough. Your Royal Highness, we will definitely be able to develop these weapons and equipment within one year." Gustav Krupp promised.


    "Mr. Krupp, it would be great if the development can bepleted within one year. However, in terms of performance, we cannotpromise. In terms of reliability, we must also strive to be the best. Otherwise, I want to convince the Army It''s not that easy for those guys." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Gustav Krupp nodded.


    German weapons have always been striving for perfection, which makes the design of weapons veryplicated. The most obvious example is undoubtedly the Tiger tank of the German army in World War II. Although the staggered arrangement of road wheels meets the needs of the heavy Tiger tank, it also makes the repair and maintenance of the Tiger tank a disaster. Of course, this was mainly due to theck of rubber in Germany at that time, and the performance of industrial rubber could not beat, so it had to adopt such a design. In addition, the cost of German weapons is also very high, so that the German army will not equip too many new weapons. This severely restricted the German army''sbat power.


    In this time and space, Qin Tian naturally wants to avoid such a situation from happening again as much as possible. Therefore, for the weapons and equipment he designed, he selected weapons with excellent performance as much as possible, and at the same time designed rtively simple weapons. Next, if the technology can be developed enough, he also hopes to develop the AK47. In this case, thebat effectiveness of the German Army will be even more abnormal.


    Gustav Krupp is very satisfied with this cooperation with Qin Tian. Especially those excellent designs that Qin Tian came up with meant huge profits.


    "Mr. Krupp, I hope that the development of these light weapons will not affect the development of the navy''s naval guns. The navy''s naval gunse first." Qin Tian said solemnly.


    Qin Tian knows well that the navy is Germany''s shoring, and it is also the main reason why Germany will lose the war in another time and space. Therefore, he has always attached great importance to the navy. Only when the navy defeats the British navy, Germany''s overseas trade will not be cut off, and Germany will be able to continue the war without being dragged to death by Britain, France, the United States and other countries. As for the army, it is naturally good to be able to strengthen thebat effectiveness of the army. Even if this cannot be achieved, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, thebat effectiveness of the German Army is the best in the world, and at most it is just that more people die in the war.


    Of course, the poption of Germany is not much. So the life of every German soldier is very precious. If the casualties of the troops can be reduced as much as possible, why not do it?


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. We will definitely put the navy''s naval guns first. We will deploy additional people to study light weapons. It will not affect the development of the navy''s naval guns." Gustav Ke Rupp nodded solemnly. He knew very well how much Qin Tian valued the navy. If it affects the construction of the navy, I''m afraid Qin Tian will be very dissatisfied. In this case, the cooperation between the two parties will be affected.


    "By the way, Mr. Krupp. Do you know the M1897 75mm rapid-fire gun of the French Army?" Qin Tian asked.


    "M1897 75mm rapid-fire gun?" Gustav Krupp frowned. Of course he knew about this standard field gun of the French Army. However, no attention has been paid to it. In his opinion, German artillery is the most important. Of course, the performance of these artillery produced by Krupp is the most advanced.


    "Mr. Krupp, I promise, it is a very terrifying artillery. If we don''t pay attention to it, it will make our army suffer a lot in future wars." Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    M1897 French 75mm field gun, also known as Miss 75, was the main artillery of the French army in World War I. Although this kind of artillery weighs only one and a half tons, it has a range of 8,500 meters. What is even more terrifying is the rate of fire of this kind of artillery. The maximum rate of fire can reach 15 rounds per minute. Such a rate of fire undoubtedly exceeds that of the same type of artillery in all other countries. Of course, this also includes German field guns of the same caliber.


    In another World War I in time and space, the German army was often hit by intensive firepower from the French artillery when attacking, causing huge casualties.


    Although, the German army''s main 105mm artillery can suppress the French artillery. But in terms of rate of fire, there is still noparison. If Germany can have artillery with the same performance, this will further improve the artillery strength of the German Army.


    "Is it that powerful?" Gustav Krupp expressed doubts. After all, he firmly believes that the artillery produced by Krupp is the most advanced.


    "The maximum rate of fire of this French 75mm field gun has reached 15 rounds per minute." Qin Tian said.


    "What? It''s impossible!" Gustav Krupp immediately jumped up with an expression of disbelief.


    But when he saw Qin Tian''s serious expression, he couldn''t help but believe that what Qin Tian said was true.


    "God! How did the French do it? How could they let a field gun fire at a rate of 15 rounds per minute? This is too terrifying!" Gustav Krupp was shocked.


    "The French havepletely solved the problem of recoil on this field gun. The gun body can slide on the cradle through the guide wheel. When the pistonpresses the hydraulic oil, a part of the hydraulic oil enters the air chamber through a narrow oil valve topress the air. When the gun sits to the end, it returns to its original position under the reaction of thepressed air. This makes their artillery fire Speed, very fast. Of course, in order to confuse us, they deliberately reduced the rate of fire when they advertised."

 Chapter 101: Daimler sedan

    "The French can think of such a way to solve the recoil problem of the artillery. It has to be said that it is admirable. They actually want to hide its performance. Obviously, they want to wait until the war starts and cheat the empire." Gu Staf Krupp said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The performance of the French 75mm field gun on the battlefield was indeed amazing. However, even so, it still cannot restore the decline of the French Army on the battlefield.


    "Mr. Krupp, after knowing the method used by the French, can we develop a simr cannon and apply it to other cannons to increase the rate of fire of our cannon as much as possible." Qin Tian asked.


    "His Royal Highness, it should not be a big problem. With Krupp''s technical strength, it is easy to do this." Gustav Krupp said proudly.


    Although, the solution to the recoil of the artillery that the French thought of was very subtle. However, German technology is definitely not bad. After learning the method adopted by the French, they were able to imitate it immediately, and even make further improvements on this basis.


    "If this is the case, it would be great. I hope that once the war starts, our artillery will be able to let the French and other enemies know how powerful we are." Qin Tian is full of expectations for the future war.


    "His Royal Highness, it will definitely be like that." Gustav Krupp said firmly.


    Qin Tian''s trip to Krupp this time can be said to be fruitful. Not only did Krupp agree to speed up the development ofrger-caliber naval guns, but it also allowed them to start the development of new infantry artillery. Of course, the biggest achievement is that the two parties partnered to establish a German armspany and entered the field of light weapons.


    Qin Tian left the Krupppany after seeing off the Krupp couple.


    "If the standard equipment of the German Army can be changed because of this, thebat effectiveness may be further improved. In that case, it will be easier to defeat those opponents in future wars." Qin Tian secretly thought.


    In order to improve thebat effectiveness of the German army, Qin Tian spared no effort, from the navy to the army, he thought of all the ways he could think of. It would be unreasonable if the German Army hadn''t won the war despite all his efforts.


    After meeting with the Krupps, Qin Tian didn''t stay in Berlin for long. A few dayster, he received a notice from Paul Daimler, the general manager of Daimler, to Stuttgart.


    Daimler has been developing rapidly during this period, and its motorcycles have been rising steadily. Not only caused a wave of sales in Germany, but also exported to other European countries and even the United States. Many young men and women, in order to buy motorcycles produced by Daimler, give everything they have. Under such circumstances, even if Qin Tian donated motorcycles worth 50 million marks to the military, that would be nothing. After all, just two motorcycles are enough to make a lot of profits for Daimler.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to Stuttgart." Paul Daimler had a smile on his face. Although Daimler AG has be a subsidiary of Deutsche Motor Vehicle Manufacturing Company, the profits of the Daimler family have also been reduced to 5%. However, the profit brought by this 5% stake is obviously much more than that of the previous Daimler.


    "Mr. Daimler, hello, I can see that you are in a good mood!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "His Royal Highness, of course. You don''t know how popr our products are now. The factory is already working on three shifts, but it still can''t meet the demand of the market. The new factory is also under construction, and it is estimated that three It will be put into production in a month. At that time, it will relieve our pressure to some extent." Paul Daimler said.


    In order to meet market demand and further increase market share, Daimler began to expand production capacity frantically, so as to seize as much market share as possible before otherpetitors developed the same type of products. .


    Qin Tian nodded, it is very necessary to expand thepany''s production capacity. In this way, more markets can be obtained and more profits can be obtained at the same time. Of course, further research and development of new products cannot be given up. Otherwise, it will soon be surpassed bypetitors. It is impossible for anypany to continue to develop with only one product.


    "How is the research and development of new products going?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, ording to your request, we have already started the research on the second-generation motorcycle. Mr. Maybach, you are now in charge of the research and development of new products. The progress is very fast. It is expected that our second-generation motorcycle will be able toplete the research and development next year. now," said Paul Daimler.


    Although, he has some disagreements with Qin Tian''s request to develop new products, thinking that their motorcycles will not be challenged bypetitors so soon. However, he didn''t dare to refuse Qin Tian''s request, so he could only follow through. Although developing new products will cost a lot of money. But now thepany''s profits are so amazing that it is enough to support the development of new products.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I have to speed up the production of motorcycles that I personally donate to the military."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Although this will squeeze thepany''s production capacity, Paul Daimler has no objection to this. Now, Qin Tian''s status is different. When Qin Tian bought Daimler before, he was just an ordinary prince. And now, Qin Tian has be the crown prince of the empire. The army is an important supporter of Qin Tian, ??so it is natural to give priority to meeting the military''s requirements.


    Wrinkled Apanied by Paul Daimler, Qin Tian came to Daimler again.


    Qin Tian didn''t go to the office, but went straight to the R&D department. Because, the main purpose of his visit to Daimler this time is to take a look at Daimler''s new products and the upgraded version of the ''Phoenix'' car, which is officially named after ''Daimler''.


    "Your Highness, you are here. This is a new generation of car developed ording to your requirements. I have to admit that this is a work of art!" William Maybach looked excited. He believes that once their car is put into the market, it will cause such a big sensation. This will be a shock to the entire automobile industry. This will also give Daimler, after motorcycles, a second major product.


    Qin Tian nodded and looked at the car parked in the R&D department. Although it is still not as good as the cars of theter generations, it already has the characteristics of the cars of theter generations.

 Chapter 102: Automotive Industry Benchmark (for collection)

    The streamlined body,rge headlights, rearview mirrors, turn signals, leather seats, and the engine and gearbox provided by Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company make this car a huge differencepared with the current mainstream cars. different. It can be said that this ispletely an epoch-making change. Qin Tian can guarantee that once the new ''Daimler'' car isunched, it will definitely sweep Mercedes-Benz and other car brands into the trash.


    "Not bad, very good! I believe it will be a masterpiece!" Qin Tian praised. With the technological strength of this era, it is already very good to be able to develop such a car.


    After hearing Qin Tian''s appreciation, both William Maybach and Paul Daimler had smiles on their faces.


    "Your Highness, when will this sedan be avable for sale?" Paul Daimler asked.


    Obviously, this is another product that has caught the attention of the market. Simrly, this means huge profits!


    "It''s the end of the year now, let''s wait until January 1 next year. However, there is still one month left, can we prepare for the listing?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, we have already started mass production of this car when it was developed. However, the current output is notrge. After one month, the monthly output can be increased to about 5,000. In this case, It can almost satisfy the German domestic market." Paul Daimler said.


    Current cars are still luxury goods, not everyone can afford them. Often only the rich can afford it. In addition, the current level offort in cars is not high, and some people even prefer to take a horse-drawn carriage rather than a car. Therefore, there are not many sales of cars. Of course, if Daimler can develop arger market, then they may have to further increase production.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Five thousand cars a month is not enough at all. I firmly believe that the automobile field is a huge market, but this market has not been released. Once released, it will be a huge market. market. Therefore, ourpany''s output must be gradually increased, and it is best to reach a monthly output of 50,000 or even more!"


    "50,000 vehicles? Didn''t there be 600,000 vehicles in that year?" Paul Daimler and William Maybach were both shocked beyond measure. From the invention of the automobile to the present, the sum of all the automobiles produced in various countries is probably not 600,000. Therefore, in their opinion, Qin Tian''s production requirement is really too advanced.


    "Increasing the output to 50,000 vehicles will not be achieved overnight. I hope that within the next three years, this goal can be achieved." Qin Tian said. He knew very well how crazy the sales would be after Fordunched the Model T on the other side of the ocean.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Although there were still many doubts in their stomachs, Paul Daimler and William Maybach had no choice but to suppress the doubts in their hearts and obey Qin Tian''s arrangement. They also believed that with Qin Tian''s foresight, the prediction would definitely not be wrong.


    "How much does our Daimler cost? How much is the price going to be?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, after mass production, the cost of the Daimler sedan has reached 7,000 marks, and we tentatively set the price at 10,000 marks." Paul Daimler said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The price of 10,000 marks is not expensive, and indeed it is not very expensive. But if it''s cheap, it''s definitely not cheap. The average working ss can''t afford it at all, at least people above the middle ss can afford it.


    Of course, the price of 10,000 marks is not highpared to this Daimler sedan. This car is totally worth the price. Evenpared with other cars of the same price, the cost performance has a crushing advantage.


    "The price of 10,000 marks is more appropriate. However, there are still too few people who can afford it." Qin Tian sighed.


    "His Royal Highness, cars are inherently expensivemodities, and ordinary people cannot afford them." Paul Daimler said.


    "It''s true to say that, but if Daimler wants to be the benchmark in the automotive industry, then we have to find a way to make cars affordable for everyone. This car, I n to name it Daimler On the basis of the B-ss sedan, the research and development department further conducted research and development and developed two sedans, namely the Daimler A-ss sedan and the Daimler C-ss sedan. Among them, the A-ss sedan is positioned as a luxury car, while The C-ss car is positioned as a car that the general public can afford.¡± Qin Tian said.


    Paul? Daimler and William? Maybach, the expressions on the faces of both became serious. They naturally hope that Daimler will be the benchmark of the automotive industry. Therefore, for Qin Tian''s strategy, he naturally attached great importance to it.


    "The so-called A-ss car refers to the lengthening of the car body and the expansion of the space inside the car on the basis of the B-ss car. At the same time, the interior decoration of the car is improved, the taste of the car is improved, the shock absorption system is improved, and the ridefort is improved. Speed ??and so on. Let the A-ss sedan be the car of choice for the rich. In this way, we can make our A-ss sedan a luxury car in everyone¡¯s mind. And the C-ss sedan can shorten the body length , the top can also be made of canvas instead of steel te. The seat does not need to be made of leather, but can be made of fabric directly. The performance of the engine does not need to be so high, and the maximum speed can be controlled at 40 kilometers to 50 kilometers per hour. All in all, it is to further reduce the cost under the premise of ensuring the reliability and safety of the car, so as to control the selling price. It is best to control the selling price below 2,000 marks. If you save a little, you can afford a car." Qin Tian said.


    The concept of A-ss car and C-ss car made Paul Daimler and William Maybach dumbfounded. At the same time, this method also gave them a sense of enlightenment. If Daimler can provide the market with three types of cars, high, middle and low, so as to realize the upation of the entire automobile field, it will make Daimler be a giant in the automobile industry and a benchmark in the industry. In the future, Daimler''s position in the industry will not be shaken.


    "His Royal Highness, this is really a genius idea! Our research and development department will immediately conduct research and development ording to the request of His Royal Highness, and strive to produce A-ss cars and C-ss cars in a short period of time." William Maybach excited Said.

 Chapter 103: free advertising

    Qin Tian has always attached great importance to the automobile industry. Because this can not only bring huge profits, but also further promote the development of industrialization and enhance the country''s overall strength.


    Qin Tian clearly remembered that since the first Ford Model T car was born on September 27, 1908, a total of 15 million Model T cars had been produced. This is undoubtedly an extremelyrge number. If Daimler can sell so many cars, even surpassing Ford''s Model T, this will undoubtedly make Daimler overwhelm other carpanies and be a real giant in the automotive field.


    "Then let''s arrange it like this. On January 1st, the B-ss car, A-ss car and C-ss car will beunched first. After they are developed, they will be introduced to the market at an appropriate time. Whether Daimler can be a legend depends on this time." That''s right. Especially the C-ss car, we must speed up the progress of research and development. It is best to put it on the market in the first half of next year." Qin Tian urged.


    Qin Tian hoped that Daimler would be able tounch the C-ss car before Fordunched the Model T, so that the model car would block Ford. In this case, even if Ford cannot be suppressed in the North American market, at least it can seize the European market. You know, the current European market is muchrger than the US market. Only by upying the European market can we be able to rule the roost in this industry.


    "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince." William Maybach nodded heavily. Although, he didn''t know why Qin Tian had such a strict requirement on time. But he knew that Qin Tian always had his reasons for making such a request.


    "Has our truck been developed yet?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although cars are very important, Qin Tian also attaches great importance to trucks. Qin Tian hoped that the German Army would be the first army in the world topletely rece mules and horses with cars.


    "Your Highness, the research and development has beenpleted and a prototype has been produced. Please move on, Your Highness." William Maybach said.


    Qin Tian followed William Maybach to the ce where the truck was parked. I have to admit that the truck developed by Daimler looks very crude. However, it has also possessed most of the characteristics ofter generations of trucks. Of course, in terms of performance, it may not be able topare with the trucks ofter generations. This is because there is still a big gap between the current technological conditions and the future generations.


    "Your Highness, this is the truck we designed. It can carry cargo weighing up to 1.5 tons, and its maximum speed can reach 40 kilometers per hour." William Maybach said.


    Qin Tian nodded, although in Qin Tian''s eyes, such a truck is nothing but rubbish. However, in the current situation, such performance is already very good.


    "How''s the reliability?" Qin Tian asked.


    Qin Tian intends to promote this truck to the military. If the reliability is not good, the military will definitely not ept it. The military doesn''t want these cars transporting supplies to the front line to lose their chains after the outbreak of the war. In that case, it will seriously affect the front line warfare.


    "Your Highness, we have already conducted a reliability test. Basically, there will be no major problems. However, minor problems will inevitably ur. However, as long as there are essories and specially trained personnel, it will be easy to solve. No It has too much impact on the use." William Daimler said.


    "Hmm!" Qin Tian knew that under the constraints of technical conditions, such problems were inevitable. But at least the problem of having or not has been solved. In another time and space, the reliability of German tanks in World War II was also not good? But the German army still achieved amazing results with such weapons.


    "The reliability of the truck should be improved as much as possible. After all, our main customer will be the army." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. The research and development department will conduct further research on this issue, and strive to further improve reliability." William Maybach said.


    "Is this truck named?" Qin Tian asked.


    "not yet."


    "Then let''s name this truck a Maybach truck!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Paul Daimler nodded.


    William Maybach beside him, his old face has turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. As the original founder of Daimler, it is also a very high honor for him to make his name the name of a car.


    Qin Tian didn''t stay long in Stuttgart, and left the next afternoon. However, he left with him, as well as one hundred Daimler B-ss cars produced in advance by Daimler Motor Company. Qin Tian nned to give away these cars. Of course, this is also an advertisement for Daimler. The people Qin Tian wanted to send were all big figures in the empire, including the emperor, important members of the royal family, government prime ministers and other ministers, as well as senior officials of the navy and army, and other important entrepreneurs.


    Once their cars are reced by Daimler B-ss cars, this is undoubtedly a free advertisement. Once the Daimler B-ss car is actually on the market, it will definitely cause hot sales.


    "Father, this is a car produced by my carpany. It was specially given to Father as a means of transportation. Father can take a test ride. How is thefortpared to the car produced by the Mercedes-Benzpany before?" Qin Tian With a smile on his face, he said to William II.


    King William II looked at the Daimler B-ss car parked in front of him with a look of surprise. Compared with his previous cars, the Daimler B-ss car undoubtedly has a crushing advantage in terms of appearance and performance.


    Afterwards, William II got into the car and took a circle in the pce. Comfortable seats, excellent shock absorption system and sound instion facilities make the ride experience in the car very good.


    "Oscar, a very good car. It''s unbelievable that your carpany can produce such an excellent car, which is very good." William II naturally praised Qin Tian greatly.


    "Thank you, Father, I will work harder." Qin Tian replied.


    Qin Tian believed that once Wilhelm II and other important imperial ministers reced their cars with Daimler B-ss cars, this car from Daimler would definitely be popr before it went on sale.


    Although, one hundred Daimler B-ss cars are worth as much as one million marks. But the advertising effect formed is definitely not something that one million marks can achieve. Qin Tian is tantamount to letting these big shots in the empire advertise his products for free.

 Chapter 104: crown prince salesman

    In less than a week, the high-level executives and famous entrepreneurs of the entire empire received gifts from Qin Tian. They were very satisfied with the Daimler ss B car presented by Qin Tian. This is undoubtedly much better than the car they rode in before.


    At the same time, these people have a great demand for cars, and one car can''t satisfy them at all. For example, buying for your family members. Or purchase in batches to be a department orpany''s car.


    It''s just that Daimler''s B-ss car is not yet on sale, so they have to wait a little longer. And this also makes, although the Daimler B-ss car has not yet beenunched, many people are already looking forward to it. Anyone with a little wealth probably hopes to buy a car like this, and it will save face if they drive it out!


    "Your Highness, the ministers of all ministries are very satisfied with the cars you donated to the government. The government has decided to purchase a batch of official vehicles for the government. In terms of price, please give us more discounts!" A meeting before the imperial court ended Finally, the prime minister of the empire, Bernhard von B¨¹low, held Qin Tian back and said to him with a smile.


    Foreign Minister von Kidren Wacht also watched all this with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, there is no problem at all. How much does the government need to purchase? I will ask Daimler to give you a 10% discount. In addition, I will give priority to supplying to you." Qin Tian couldn''t help being overjoyed. Once the government uses Daimler''s B-ss cars as designated vehicles, governments at all levels willpete to imitate them. The government procurement alone is enough to make Daimler work overtime in production.


    "In that case, it would be great." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low nodded in satisfaction.


    January 1st is fast approaching, although Daimler AG is preparing 10,000 Daimler B-ss cars for it. However, what made them unbelievable was that all the 10,000 Daimler B-ss cars were sold out within one day. The central government of the empire alone, the governments of the states, and the governments of the kingdoms eat up half of it. The remaining half was also snatched up by those big businessmen. And, many people haven''t bought it yet. Orders drifted to Daimler AG like snowkes, which surprised and delighted the general manager of thepany, Paul Daimler.


    The good news is that these orders mean huge profits. Daimler Motors only needs to desperately expand its production capacity, and there is no need to worry about the cars produced not being sold. What is surprising is that ording to the total amount of these orders, Daimler''s production may really need to be expanded to 50,000 vehicles per month. After all, the current orders are only from the domestic market. Once it expands to foreign markets, there will be more orders.


    What''s more, this is only a B-ss car. Once the lower-priced C-ss car also interviews, the sales will definitely be even hotter. If you don''t speed up the expansion of thepany''s production capacity, there will be no way to deal with it at that time!


    Paul Daimler immediately elerated the construction of the new factory building after consulting Qintian, and has already begun to actively n to build arge-scale automobile factory in northern Germany in order to satisfy the northern market. The booming sales have made Paul Daimler no longer have to worry that the cars produced will not be sold. We don''t know how long this situation willst.


    While sales of Daimler¡¯s B-ss vehicles are booming, Qin Tian is promoting Daimler¡¯s Maybach trucks to the army and navy. Now Qin Tian haspletely be a salesman, frantically selling hispany''s products to the military.


    Of course, Qin Tian did this not just to make a profit. What''s more, it is hoped that with these products, the strength of the military will be further strengthened. In Qin Tian''s view, making money is very important. However, to win future wars, that is always the first priority. The current Qin Tian is trying to do everything possible to improve the strength of the army, no matter whether it is hard power or soft power, it must be raised to the highest level before the war breaks out. In that case, Germany will be more likely to win in future wars.


    "Everyone, this is thetest product of Daimler Motor Company. This truck can travel at a speed of 40 kilometers per hour with a load of 1.5 tons. At the same time, it can also tow a cannon This also means that this car can carry a squad of fully armed soldiers and rush to the battlefield quickly. Although the railwaywork in Germany is very dense, through convenient railways, we can quickly transport troops and mobilize war Materials. However, once we break out of the border and enter the enemy''s territory, then everything may be different. Western Europe is okay, and the infrastructure here is rtively good. However, the vast Eastern European ins are worse. The infrastructure construction there is very bad. Once we invade there, the supply and transportation of the troops alone will be a disaster. If our army can equip enough trucks, it will undoubtedly alleviate this problem very well. "Qin Tian introduced to these generals with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really good to be able to carry a squad of soldiers at a speed of 40 kilometers." Deputy Chief of Staff General Waldsee nodded. Now the logistics transportation of the German Army mainly relies on railways when it is in the country. However, once you leave the country, you may have to rely on a horse-drawn carriage. This forced the German Army to raise arge number of poor horses. If trucks can be used to rece these mules and horses, it will undoubtedly save a lot of manpower, material and financial resources.


    "His Royal Highness, how reliable is this truck?" Xiao Moqi asked.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, the reliability of this heavy-duty truck is rtively high. I can''t guarantee that there will be no problems at all, but there will be no major problems. At most, there will be some small problems that can be easily solved." Qin Tian said .


    "If one of our infantry divisions can be equipped with one hundred or two hundred of these trucks, it can almost meet the consumption of an infantry division. Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, what do you think?" General Waldsee asked.


    "It is very good, but the current military expenditure is very tight." It is obviously impossible for Xiao Moqi to nod so easily.


    "His Royal Highness, do you know the price of this truck?" General Waldsee asked.


    "The market price will be 8,000 marks. However, I can give the military a discount. You only need to buy it at 6,500 marks each." Qin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 105: Diamond king and five (for collection)

    After discussions with the generals of the Imperial Army, they finally decided to purchase 20,000 trucks from Daimler. However, the payment needs to be paid in five installments. The army''s military expenditures are very tight, and if they can buy trucks with more than 100 million marks, it will already make them tighten their belts.


    Of course, in Qin Tian''s view, 20,000 trucks are far from enough. Once war breaks out, Germany needs to mobilize more than 3.5 million troops. The army alone may have more than three million people. This also means that the Army needs more trucks to transport personnel and supplies.


    However, Qin Tian also knows that the army is now headed by little Maoqi. Although, he and Little Maoqi were no longer fighting head-to-head. However, the rtionship between the two parties is still not good. It is obviously impossible for Little Maoqi to agree to purchase inrge quantities. Unless, rece Maoqi and let another person serve as the chief of staff.


    However, even if Qin Tian has now be the crown prince of the empire, it is impossible for him to have the power to rece Mao Qi in a short period of time. Therefore, he could only think of other ways.


    Qin Tian decided to ask Daimler to produce more trucks as a reserve. Once a war breaks out, it can be delivered to the army immediately, or even in the form of a loan, first handed over to the army for use, and the relevant payments will be paid after the war is over. In this case, the pressure on the Army can be further reduced. At the same time, it can also make the army remember his goodness.


    On the other hand, it is increasing the sale of such trucks to the private sector. In this way, after the outbreak of war, these trucks can be requisitioned in the name of the military, so that the military can have enough trucks to go to the front to support the battle.


    In addition to the 20,000 vehicles purchased by the Army, the Navy also purchased 5,000 vehicles. Trucks are much less useful in the Navy than in the Army. After all, the naval bases are all built by the sea, and they use ships to transport them, which can almost solve most of the problems. Of course, the navy is the most supportive of Qin Tian, ??and of course it will support Qin Tian''s products. It can be said that now the German Navy and Qin Tian arepletely wearing a pair of trousers.


    On the way back to Berlin, Marshal Count Tirpitz and Qin Tian took the same car. Qin Tian''s car had already been reced by a Daimler ss B car.


    "Your Highness, although it is our navy, from my personal experience, the army''s demand for trucks is obviously greater, and it is simply not enough for 20,000 trucks." Earl Tirpitz The Marshal sighed.


    Qin Tian nodded his head, his expression was a little unsightly. Trucks can be used not only to transport troops, but also to tow artillery and transport logistical supplies. Compared with mules and horses, trucks do not need to be fed, and they hardly need to rest, and their load capacity isrger than that of mules and horses. Compared with the overall efficiency, it is naturally far above that of mules and horses. However, this is obviously an extremely useful piece of equipment for improving thebat effectiveness of the army, but because of some people''s obstruction, it has encountered a big problem in promoting it in the army.


    Qin Tian was very angry about this, if possible, he would like to shoot such a guy. But it is a pity that now he is only the crown prince, and he is still the ''acting'' crown prince, not the emperor of the empire. He has no right to rece the chief of staff who is highly valued by the emperor.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, there is no way to do it. Father trusts little Mao Qi too much." Qin Tian shook his head, looking a little helpless.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz naturally knew the character of William II very well. Although William II was very talented, he was headstrong and conceited, and could not listen to other people''s opinions. Even though he knew that Maoqi''s ability was problematic, he would not easily rece him. After all, little Maoqi is his man.


    Of course, the reason why Marshal Earl Tirpitz became the head of the navy is also because he is deeply trusted by William II. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to speak his mind in the navy.


    "Your Highness, if I have the opportunity, I will raise this point with Your Majesty. With His Majesty''s wisdom, I believe he will know what to do." Marshal Count Tirpitz hesitated, then said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Let''s forget it, this will definitely arouse the disgust of the father."


    Navy and Qin Tian are very close, which already made William II feel a little dissatisfied. If Marshal Earl Tirpitz used another minister who was heavily used by William II in front of William II, it would definitely make William II even more disgusted. Qin Tian hoped that Marshal Earl Tirpitz would be in charge of the navy and lead the navy to defeat the Royal Navy. He didn''t want to cause extra problems because of this.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded and had no choice but to stop talking about this topic.


    "By the way, Your Highness, you will soone of age!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked suddenly.


    Qin Tian was taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    Yes! The current Qin Tian is about to turn twenty years old. There is only one month left before his twentieth birthday. And it has been five years since he was reborn into this world. During these five years, he tried every means to strengthen Germany''s military strength, and took this opportunity to be the acting crown prince of Germany by ident.


    It can be said that the five years of Qin Tian''s rebirth were not wasted. Thanks to his efforts, the German navy has made great progresspared with another time and space. At the same time, the strength of the German Army is also improving little by little. Qin Tian believes that once war breaks out in the future, thebat effectiveness of the German army will be even more terrifying. The possibility of winning this world war will also be greater.


    Although, if Qin Tian''s mental age is added together, he is more than forty years old, and he can be regarded as a middle-aged man. But his current biological age, after all, is less than twenty years old. Compared with his previous life, he is stronger and stronger. But it''s a pity that, as the acting crown prince, he is still a virgin because he is too busy, and he has never even held a girl''s hand. It has to be said that among the royal family of the empire, and even among the heirs of various countries, this is definitely the only one.


    "Your Highness, I learned from His Majesty that on your twentieth birthday, His Majesty will hold a granding-of-age ceremony for you in the pce. At that time, important ministers and celebrities of the empire will be invited to attend. Especially those young The beautifuldies of the nobility are probably already looking forward to it." Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t helpughing.


    Qin Tian was speechless for a moment. As he was about to be an adult, it was indeed time for him to find a girlfriend and get married. Moreover, in terms of his identity and status, Wuyu is the biggest diamond kingpin in Germany and even the whole world, and many girls are staring at him.

 Chapter 106: Bar mitzvah

    "Oscar, you will be an adult tomorrow. You should also consider your marriage. There will be many nobledies at youring-of-age ceremony tomorrow. I hope you can choose one of them and be a Your partner in life." Queen Victoria said to Qin Tian. She purposely called Qin Tian to the pce the day before his twentieth birthday, and specifically told him about this matter.


    Crown Prince William has be a vegetative state, and although Qin Tian is the acting crown prince, but his performance is bing more and more dazzling, Queen Victoria has to ept this reality. After all, Qin Tian is also her son, but he was not reused before. Moreover, Qin Tian''s performance now is even more outstanding than that of Crown Prince William back then.


    "Yes, Queen Mother!" Qin Tian nodded.


    As a member of the royal family, especially the crown prince, Qin Tian knew that it was almost impossible for him to decide on his own marriage. His wife could only be the daughter of a great nobleman in Germany, or a princess from another country. As for themon people, it is simply impossible to be his wife, the future queen of Germany.


    Of course, Qin Tian never expected to have a vigorous love. Right now, he simply doesn''t have that kind of time, nor does he have that kind of experience. Qin Tian, ??who was a standard nerd in his previous life, had no experience in dating. Qin Tian only hoped that he could find a beautiful and kind-hearted girl to be his wife, and that was enough.


    Queen Victoria nodded in satisfaction: "Oscar, you are the most outstanding prince of the royal family and my best son. I hope that this time you can find a girl you like."


    Qin Tian nodded and didn''t say much. Although, he also held such expectations. But Qin Tian knew that the royal families in Europe were very chaotic. These aristocrats looked dignified, but behind their backs, they were full of thieves and prostitutes. Whether they could find a wife that satisfied him depended on God''s arrangement.


    The next day, July 2, 1908, Qin Tian turned twenty years old. For the German Empire, this day is undoubtedly a very important day. Kaiser Wilhelm II will hold a granding-of-age ceremony for Qin Tian in the imperial pce. The great nobles in Germany hope that their daughters will be valued by Qin Tian on this day, so that they can be the crown princess of Germany, and be the princess of Germany in the future. Queen. In this way, their family can gain huge prestige and benefits.


    Especially, Qin Tian was already a household name in Germany. This is not only because Qin Tian is the crown prince of the empire, but also because of Qin Tian''s achievements in the business field. Deutsche Industries Group has now be one of the fewrge conglomerates in Germany, and its speed of making money has left others dumbfounded. And Qin Tian is also known as the youngest rich man in Germany.


    I don¡¯t know how many noble women want to marry Qin Tian. If Qin Tian wanted to choose a concubine, the applicants would probably go straight from Berlin to Potsdam.


    Many foreign envoys were also invited to attend thising-of-age ceremony. Especially the allies of the German Empire hope to further consolidate the close rtionship with Germany. Emperor Franz Joseph I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire sent a special envoy to Germany to persuade William II to marry the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The princess of the Habsburg Dynasty married the heir of the Hohenzollern family, further to cement the alliance between the two empires.


    However, William II was not going to interfere with Qin Tian on this issue, and handed over the power of choice to Qin Tian. In the words of William II, the current German Empire is already very strong, so strong that we need allies, and there is no need to sacrifice the happiness of the Crown Prince.


    Qin Tian was very satisfied that he was not persecuted by William II and Queen Victoria in this regard. Although he cannot decide the identity of his wife, he can always decide who his wife is. He wants to choose a wife who satisfies him, rather than using his marriage as a political bargaining chip.


    Theing-of-age ceremony has a lot of cumbersome rituals. The archbishop of the Catholic German Diocese presided over thising-of-age ceremony in person, making the wholeing-of-age ceremony even more sacred.


    Qin Tian endured his temper and finally made it to the end of the ceremony, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    "Gentlemen anddies, elites of the German Empire, thank you for being able to attend theing-of-age ceremony of Crown Prince Oscar." At the end of the ceremony, William II made a routine speech.


    Although, William II still has a preference for Crown Prince William in his heart. However, he had to admit that when Crown Prince William could no longer fulfill his duties as Crown Prince, Qin Tian was undoubtedly the best candidate for Crown Prince. What''s more, Qin Tian''s performance in this position should have been better than that of Crown Prince William. William II often thought that perhaps it would be the best choice for Qin Tian to inherit the throne.


    "The German Empire has be one of the most powerful empires in the world, and it will continue to grow stronger. Thank God for giving us the crown prince Oscar and giving us the best heir to the crown prince in the world. May God bless Crown Prince Oscar, bless the German Empire!" William II said loudly.


    "May God bless Crown Prince Oscar and the German Empire!" Everyone shouted.


    However, not everyone who participated in theing-of-age ceremony wished Qin Tian sincerely. For example, the hostile countries of the German Empire, Britain, France, Russia and other countries, they do not want the German Empire to continue to grow stronger. A powerful German Empire is not a good thing for them. It would have been nice if the heir to the German Empire had been an ipetent. But it is a pity that Crown Prince William, who was previously ambitious and talented, became a vegetable, and the current Crown Prince is even more difficult to deal with.


    Besides these people, Qin Tian''s brothers were alsopletely filled with jealousy and hatred. ording to thew of session to the throne, when Crown Prince William was unable to perform the duties of Crown Prince, they should be appointed as Crown Prince, and it would never be Qin Tian''s turn. However, William II vited thew of session to the throne and directly deprived them of their qualifications to be crown princes ording to thew, which naturally made them very hateful. You know, theiring-of-age ceremony is far inferior to Qin Tian''sing-of-age ceremony this time! This made these princes extremely jealous.

 Chapter 107: british warning

    "Damn, why should he be on top and ept the blessings of everyone? If I were the crown prince of the empire, then I should be the one who attracts the most attention!" Prince Ethel Friedrich roared in his heart. His two hands have been clenched tightly into fists, and the nails have sunk deeply into the flesh.


    Prince Albert and Prince August William also looked unhappy. Although, after Crown Prince William became a vegetable, ording to thew of session to the throne, it was not their turn to inherit the position of Crown Prince. However, it was also uneptable for them to see their least valued younger brother suddenly surpassing them and bing the crown prince of the empire. In their view, why could Qin Tian vite thew of session to the throne and be the crown prince, why couldn''t they?


    Even though, William II had already warned them about this matter. However, the jealousy and ambition in their hearts are not so easy to suppress. Once the me of ambition is ignited, if it wants to be extinguished, it must bepletely wiped out.


    However, Qin Tian now is different from before. After the assassination, Qin Tian already regarded the throne as his own. No matter how long it takes for the throne to seed. But if anyone else wanted to take the throne from him, it would be courting death. This time, he will not back down.


    After theing-of-age ceremony, it''s the banquet. Young noblemen anddies, you can take this opportunity to get to know each other better. Of course, I don''t know how many noble women will hide their husbands and hook up with other men at banquets. The life among the nobles was originally rtively peaceful. This is why Qin Tian doesn''t like these nobles.


    Qin Tian became the well-deserved protagonist at the banquet. Many people''s eyes were focused on him. Many gazes are fiery. Especially those young and beautiful nobledies, they can''t wait to drag Qin Tian away right now. In that case, they might be able to be queens of the German Empire in the future.


    "His Royal Highness, congrattions, can I invite you to dance?" A slender, fair-skinned young nobledy boldly extended the invitation. Her low-cut dress revealed arge area of ??white flowers on her chest, and the deep groove made people want to bury their eyeballs in it.


    "I''m sorry, miss, I don''t want to dance now, you can find someone else!" Qin Tian shook his head, although this woman is very beautiful and has a good figure, but Qin Tian doesn''t want to find a bus. Although he was reborn as a German, his thinking was still that of an Oriental, and he hoped that his wife would be a pure girl.


    The smile on Miss Noble''s face stiffened suddenly. Maybe she didn''t even think that her invitation would be rejected.


    Other aristocraticdies who were eager to try, saw this situation, and they also retreated in their hearts.


    Qin Tian walked around the banquet hall and found that most of the nobledies, although they were good-looking, were all heavily made up and very mature, not his type. Although people kept inviting him to dance, Qin Tian refused them all. And this also made many people who followed him very puzzled.


    "Honey, doesn''t Oscar look down on these nobledies? This is the best nobledy in the whole of Germany." Queen Victoria was a little worried.


    "It seems that Oscar has a high vision! But let him go. If Germany can''t find a wife candidate that satisfies him, he will look for it in other countries. I believe that as the Crown Prince of the German Empire, he is worthy of it." Any unmarried nobledy in this world." William II said.


    Queen Victoria nodded. She naturally trusted Qin Tian very much. She believed that Qin Tian was the best with his identity, status and talent.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency Marshal, do you mind if I join your topic?" Qin Tian had no choice but to see Earl Tirpitz and Marshal Count Tirpitz chatting with Prince Heinrich, so he wanted to join in. Otherwise, this banquet would be too boring for him. As the protagonist of the banquet, it is obviously impossible to leave early.


    "Oh, no, Your Royal Highness, this banquet is specially held for you. You should seize this opportunity and have a good exchange with those nobledies. Don''t waste this good opportunity." Prince Heinrich said with a smile.


    "Yes! Your Royal Highness, there are so many young and beautiful girls. If I were twenty years younger, I would be very excited. So, Your Royal Highness, it would be a shame to waste time on us old men. Not a wise choice." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with an exaggerated expression.


    "Okay, okay!" Qin Tian couldn''t help being even more speechless, so he had no choice but to join their conversation and find other ways to relieve boredom.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a ck suit with a false smile on his face came to Qin Tian with a ss of wine.


    "His Royal Highness, congrattions." The middle-aged man said.


    Qin Tian knew this person, he was Vincent, the British ambassador to Germany, a guy who imed to be the world hegemon with the British Empire.


    "Ambassador, thank you foring to mying-of-age ceremony." Qin Tian smiled humbly.


    "His Royal Highness, as the heir to the throne of a world power, you must have your own views on the current world situation. The British Empire hopes that His Royal Highness can contribute to world peace. Otherwise, once war breaks out, the It is unbearable for anyone," said Ambassador Vincent.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. What does the British mean? Is it a warning to him? Or do you hope to influence Germany''s foreign policy through him? If it is the former, then the British are too arrogant. This is Germany. Even if the British Empire is still the hegemon of the world, their hegemony has long since faded away. What qualifications do you have to warn the German Empire, which is now in full swing?


    If it is thetter, it is simply delusional. The conflict between Britain and Germany is bing more and more acute, and future wars are inevitable. Anyone who tries to stop this historical trend will be crushed to pieces. Even if Qin Tian was the crown prince of the German Empire, he didn''t want to avoid the outbreak of war. What he wants is to help win the war, pull the British Empire from the throne of world hegemony, and rece it!

 Chapter 108: Love at first sight (for collection)

    "Your Excellency, I think you have made a mistake. The German Empire is a peace-loving country. We don''t want to start a war or invade other people. If a war is bound to break out, then we must have no choice but to fight back." Qin Tian Start talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    As a political figure, especially a big man like the Crown Prince of the Empire, telling lies with open eyes is also a must-have ability. Otherwise, how to deal with those old foxes?


    Ambassador Vincent was speechless. Is Germany a peace-loving country? Then what are they building so many warships like crazy? Their unity is entirely based on defeating a series of opponents. Otherwise, how could theyplete the unification?


    "His Royal Highness, I am serious. I am not joking. The British Empire does not want to be an enemy of the German Empire. However, if the German Empire continues to provoke the British Empire, this will cause very serious consequences. This consequence, even the German Empire The empire cannot afford it. As a great empire that has dominated the world for hundreds of years, the British Empire has the strength to deal with any challenge." Ambassador Vincent said in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire did not provoke the British Empire. On the contrary, it is Your Excellency who is aggressively provoking the German Empire. The British Empire is very powerful, and Ipletely agree with that. However, the German Empire is definitely not to be bullied by others." Qin Tian attitude has also be tougher. Today''s Germany, even in the face of the powerful British Empire, has the confidence and qualifications to say nothing.


    "His Royal Highness, the German Empire''s crazy development of armaments and continuous construction of warships, isn''t that a provocation to the British Empire?" Ambassador Vincent didn''t seem to back down at all, and responded **** for tat.


    As a diplomat of the British Empire, he has the British Empire as a support, and has always been arrogant, thinking that other countries have already prostrated at the feet of the British Empire.


    "Hmph! As a sovereign country, doesn''t the German Empire even have the right to develop its own armaments? We build warships not to provoke others, but to defend the interests of the empire." Qin Tian replied.


    Obviously, the conversation between Qin Tian and Ambassador Vincent was not at all harmonious and full of gunpowder. If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, they might have already started arguing. But even so, many people still noticed them.


    "Well, Your Royal Highness, since the German Empire wants to go its own way, then, I hope you will not regret it. The British Empire has the ability to step on all itspetitors." Ambassador Vincent said with a serious look on his face. Angry, after dropping these words, he left the banquet hall straight away.


    "Hmph! Proud and arrogant British people, one day, we will pull you down from the throne of the overlord and trample on the soles of your feet!" Qin Tian looked indifferent. Qin Tian also didn''t like the proud and arrogant British people at all. These guys always feel too good about themselves, thinking that the whole world should be under their rule.


    "What''s the matter, Your Royal Highness?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Prince Heinrich, who were closest to Qin Tian, ??came over.


    "It''s okay, the arrogant British warned us not to provoke them anymore. They also imed that the British Empire has the ability to defeat all opponents." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Damn the British, they are still so arrogant. Soon, they will know that the world is no longer in their hands." Prince Heinrich said. Now he is still themander of the High Seas Fleet, so he naturally knows how terrifying the warships under construction in German shipyards are. Germany is already making final preparations to challenge the British Empire''s maritime hegemony. Once the war breaks out, it will definitely surprise the British. Even, they have a great chance to pull the British from the throne of maritime supremacy.


    "Your Highness, there is absolutely no need to take what the British say to heart." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I know, it''s just that the British are unwilling to give up their hegemony, and they are making theirst struggle."


    "Haha, Your Highness is right. The British are making theirst struggle. Soon, we will crush them." Marshal Count Tirpitz and Prince Heinrich couldn''t helpughing .


    The scene of Qin Tian talking andughing with Count Tirpitz and Prince Heinrich attracted many people''s eyes. The rtionship between Qin Tian and the navy is very close, which is well known in Germany. The support of the military is also a favorable guarantee for the consolidation of Qin Tian''s crown prince status. Of course, this also made the other princes who did not get the support of the military very dissatisfied.


    "Damn Oscar, why is his rtionship with the navy so good? It''s almost good enough to wear a pair of pants. If I can have the support of the military, my father will definitely let me be the crown prince." Ethel Fowler Prince Redrich thought unwillingly. He simply believed that the reason why Qin Tian would squeeze him out and be the Crown Prince of the German Empire was because of the support of the military.


    At the same time, Prince Adalbert and Prince August William couldn''t help but have other thoughts in their hearts. If they can get the support of the military, does this also mean that they can squeeze Qin Tian from the position of crown prince? Regardless of whether this method is useful or not, they have already decided that they must strengthen their ties with the military next.


    Qin Tian held the wine ss and wandered aimlessly in the banquet hall. Suddenly, his gaze fell to the corner of the banquet hall. There, there were two girls in white dresses, talking in a low voice. One of the girls was younger. However, the appearance is very beautiful. Especially the pure taste, it feels like an elf left in the world.


    Qin Tian was immediately attracted, and then walked towards the two girls involuntarily. He had a feeling that was the man for the wife he wanted.


    Qin Tian was originally the protagonist of this dinner party, and his every move has attracted people''s attention. Many people''s eyes were on him. This is especially true for those aristocratic women attending the banquet.


    When they saw Qin Tian walking towards the corner of the banquet hall, and there were two young women in the banquet hall, they couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    "God! What''s going on? Why did His Highness the Crown Prince walk towards those two young women?"

 Chapter 109: Crown Princes Choice

    "Who are those two girls? Why did His Highness the Crown Prince take a fancy to them?"


    "That seems to be the daughter of His Majesty King Ludwig III of Bavaria, Princess Helmchud and Princess Gundlind. I don''t know which princess the Crown Prince is looking for."


    "It turns out that they are the princesses of the Kingdom of Bavaria, and they are probably the only ones worthy of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Even so, the eyes of many noble women looking at Princess Helmchud and Princess Gundlind are still full of jealousy. How much they wished that Qin Tian had his eyes on them!


    Indeed, among the nobledies present, Princesses Helmchud and Princess Gundlind are considered to be of rtively high status. The Bavarian royal family was originally one of the oldest royal families in the German Empire. You know, the German royal family, the Hohenzollern family, was nothing more than the royal family of the Kingdom of Prussia before the unification of Germany. At that time, the Kingdom of Bavaria was a powerful state second only to the Kingdom of Prussia. In the German Unification War, the Kingdom of Bavaria was the main force against the Kingdom of Prussia among the southern German states. Even though it was defeated and became part of the German Empire, the Bavarian royal family still ruled the Kingdom of Bavaria. In the German Empire, it had great power and a very high status.


    Qin Tian didn''t hear these discussions at all, he only had eyes on that beautiful elf-like woman, and he told himself in his heart that that was the wife he was looking for.


    Princess Helmchud and Princess Gundlind, who were eating, also felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    Princess Helmchud raised her head, just in time to see Qin Tian walking towards them step by step.


    "God! Why does His Highness the Crown Princee like us? Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince has taken a fancy to me?" Princess Helmchud suddenly had a feeling of being favored by God. After all, she is very confident in her appearance. However, she is two years older than Qin Tian. So when she came to attend Qin Tian''sing-of-age ceremony, she didn''t think Qin Tian would take a fancy to her. But now, she thought a miracle was about to happen. As long as they are in love, age is not a problem at all, what''s more, she is only two years older than Qin Tian.


    "Gundlind, don''t eat, the crown prince is here, don''t give him a bad impression!" Princess Helmchud pulled her sister beside her, and at the same time put on the mostdylike appearance, waiting Qin Tian came over to say hello to her, asked her name, and then started a perfect rtionship, and finally married Qin Tian, ??bing one of the most honorable women in all of Germany.


    Thinking of this, Princess Helmchud became very excited, which waspletely beyond his expectation, as if a pie fell from the sky suddenly, and even hit her on the head.


    Princess Gundlinde realized what had happened, and hurriedly put down the food in her hand, a trace of panic shed across her face, like a frightened deer.


    Qin Tian came in front of the two princesses.


    "Hello, Your Royal Highness!" Princess Helmchud called out sweetly, and saluted Qin Tian at the same time.


    Princess Gundlinde also greeted timidly.


    "Hello! Beautiful youngdy, can I know your name?" Qin Tian looked at Princess Gundlinde and asked.


    "My name is..." Princess Helmchud couldn''t wait to answer, but then she found that Qin Tian''s gaze waspletely on her sister, which immediately caused Princess Helmchud to fall from heaven to hell.


    "God! What''s going on here? Is God joking with me? Why is it not me that His Royal Highness is looking at, but the little girl Gondlind?" Princess Helmchud looked very embarrassed, looking There was even a trace of jealousy in the eyes of his sister. Although, she had to admit that Princess Gundlinde''s appearance waspletely above hers. However, the current Princess Gundlinde is rtively young, and she ispletely a budding flower, unlike her, she is already a mature woman.


    Princess Gundlinde was also taken aback, as if she didn''t expect Qin Tian to pay attention to her. She nced at her sister, and then replied in a low voice: "Your Highness, my name is Gundlinde."


    "Gundlinde, the little princess of His Majesty King Ludwig III of the Kingdom of Bavaria?" Qin Tian had read the information of these nobledies who participated in theing-of-age ceremony before, and immediately took his seat.


    "Yes!" Princess Gundlinde nodded.


    "Your Royal Highness, can I invite you to dance?" Qin Tian leaned over, making an invitation gesture.


    Princess Gundlinde hesitated for a moment, then put her hand on Qin Tian''s and agreed to his invitation.


    Beautiful music sounded, and Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde danced lightly. Both of them were born in the royal family, and among the court etiquette they learned, there was naturally a lesson in dancing. Therefore, although the cooperation between the two is a bit unfamiliar, the dance is very beautiful.


    However, those nobledies looked at Princess Gundlinde with jealousy. If eyes could kill, the beautiful little princess Gondlind must have been burned to ashes!


    "God! Why does His Highness the Crown Prince take a fancy to that little girl''s film? Does His Highness the Crown Prince like younger ones?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, His Highness the Crown Prince is only twenty years old, only three years older than Princess Gundlinde, and their ages are exactly the same!"


    "Hmph! I''m obviously more beautiful than Gundlinde, but why didn''t His Royal Highness choose me?"


    There is no doubt that Qin Tian invited Gundlinde to dance, and he has undoubtedly expressed his heart. This also sent out an obvious signal to everyone, that is, Princess Gundlinde has be his goal. Such a result, naturally some people are happy and some are worried. Countless nobledies were discouraged because of this, they thought they had lost a chance to fly on the branches and be a phoenix.


    "It seems that His Highness the Crown Prince has found his target, which is a happy thing!" Count Tirpitz said with satisfaction.


    "Thebination of the Prussian royal family and the Bavarian royal family will make the German Empire more united." Prince Heinrich also said.


    As the two most powerful states in the German Empire, if the Kingdom of Prussia and the Kingdom of Bavaria can marry, it will be very beneficial to stabilize the interior of the German Empire and unite the power of the entire empire. After all, the Prussian Empire has always represented the north of the German Empire, and the Kingdom of Bavaria has always represented the south of the German Empire.

 Chapter 110: feeling in love

    In another corner of the banquet hall, the emperor Ruprecht of the Kingdom of Bavaria was talking to his younger brother, Prince Karl. The Kingdom of Bavaria is an important state of the German Empire, and these Bavarian princes also have a high status in the empire.


    Rupprecht**** himself served in the German Imperial Army, and he already had the rank of general. In addition to his outstanding personal ability, he has always been hailed as the best militarymander among the members of the royal family.


    "Big Brother, Second Brother, something big has happened!" Prince Franz, the third son of King Ludwig III of Bavaria, walked over with a look of excitement.


    "What''s the matter? Franz. This is theing-of-age banquet of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. What big event can happen?" Prince Karl was a little dissatisfied with his younger brother''s recklessness.


    "His Royal Highness has invited Gundlinde to dance!" Prince Franz said.


    "What?" Mrs. Ruprecht and Prince Karl were taken aback for a moment, and they obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Qin Tian, ??with his eyes above his head, actually fell in love with their youngest sister.


    "Brother, this is a great thing! If Gundlinde can be handed over to Crown Prince Oscar, the status of the Bavarian royal family in the German Empire will be further improved!" Prince Karl also said excitedly.


    Obviously, if Qin Tian can really get together with Princess Gundlinde, they will undoubtedly be happy to see it happen.


    *** Ruprecht nodded, and he didn''t object to it in his heart. In his opinion, Qin Tian was undoubtedly the most outstanding young man in Germany, with a noble status, outstanding ability, and wealth that even the royal family of Bavaria could notpare to. Coupled with Qin Tian''s huge influence in the imperial navy and army, even though he is still the acting crown prince, his session to the throne in the future is almost a certainty.


    "You guys are staring here, I''m going to find my father." Ruprecht **** said.


    *** Ruprecht immediately went to King Ludwig III. Now King Ludwig III is in his sixties, old and not very energetic. Not long after the banquet started, he went to the lounge to rest.


    "Father, Crown Prince Oscar invited Gundlinde to dance together. Among so many nobledies, he invited Gundlinde. Does this mean that Crown Prince Oscar has taken a fancy to Gundlinde?" Rupre Hitt was very excited.


    King Ludwig III was also stunned by this sudden news. Although, the Bavarian royal family has a respected status and has great influence in the southern part of the German Empire. But it is precisely because of this that the imperial family has always been very wary of them, for fear that they will rebel. After the ambitious William II seeded to the throne, they began to suppress the royal families in the German Empire, so that they could be more powerful. Further integrate the German Empire andunch wars abroad. Therefore, the life of the Bavarian royal family is not easy.


    If the Bavarian royal family can marry the Hohenzollern family, this will undoubtedly bring the rtionship between the two royal families closer. At the same time, it will also allow the Bavarian royal family to gain the trust of William II to survive this crisis.


    However, even though there are many benefits, Ludwig III does not want to sacrifice the happiness of his daughter, especially Princess Gundlinde, who is his most beloved youngest daughter.


    "Rupprecht, it depends on Gundlinde herself! If she likes Crown Prince Oscar, then let them be together. If Gundlinde doesn''t like it, we can''t force it. Do not put any pressure on them!" said King Ludwig III. This shows how much he loves his little daughter.


    "Yes, Father!" Ruprecht **** nodded. However, he still believes that this is a good opportunity that the Bavarian royal family cannot miss. At the same time, he also believed that Qin Tian was undoubtedly the best match for Princess Gundlinde. Miss Ruprecht made up her mind that when she returned, she must hint to Princess Gundlind that she would not let this opportunity go.


    Qin Tian invited Princess Gundlinde to dance, causing an uproar during the entire banquet. The eyes of countless people are focused on them. Of course, many people have jealousy in their eyes. For the nobledies who put so much effort into dressing up and participating in thising-of-age ceremony, their goal is all on Qin Tian. But Qin Tian didn''t even look at them, and was directly captured by Princess Gundlinde. This undoubtedly made them very angry.


    Of course, the beautiful Princess Gundlinde naturally attracted the attention of many men. It''s just that Qin Tian snatched this flower that hadn''t bloomed yet, which naturally made them a little bit unwilling. But even if you are not reconciled, what else can you do? They don''t have the guts, and they don''t have the qualifications topete with Qin Tian for a woman. After all, they are far from being able topare with Qin Tian in terms of status, wealth and talent.


    Although, Qin Tian has no experience in dating girlfriends since his previous life. But, have you never eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? Especially his identity and status in this life, as well as a series of achievements, made him very confident.


    While Qin Tian was dancing with Princess Gundlinde, Qin Tian was also talking to her in a low voice. Although Princess Gundlinde seemed a bit shy, Qin Tian had already set out Princess Gundlinde''s preferences before the dance music was finished. This will be very helpful for him tounch the next offensive.


    That''s right, Qin Tian has identified this beautiful and pure girl, and wants to make her his wife.


    "My dear, it seems that Oscar has a good eye! Princess Gondlinde is a very nice girl. If she can get together with Oscar, I have no objection." Princess Victoria looked at Qin Tian in the middle of the dance floor Speak to Princess Gundelinde.


    William II nodded, but didn''t say much. He may be thinking about whether the marriage between the Hohenzollern family and the Bavarian royal family is a good thing or a bad thing for the empire, or whether it is good for further consolidating the Hohenzollern family''s rule in the empire.


    Of course, William II will not interfere with Qin Tian''s choice. This son is really outstanding. He didn''t want to affect the rtionship between their father and son because of this matter. In that case, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    After the song ended, Qin Tian said to Princess Gundlinde: "Your Royal Highness, may I have the honor to invite you to visit the garden of the pce together? There are many flowers in bloom in the garden, very beautiful!"

 Chapter 111: Take the initiative to attack (for collection)

    Qin Tian left the banquet hall together with Princess Gundlinde, and went to visit the garden of the pce. This made the other people in the banquet hall dumbfounded. Some people who originally had a glimmer of hope in their hearts now feel the feeling of shattered hope. Obviously, the rtionship between Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde is gradually getting closer.


    Many people also have a feeling that the two arepletely talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven.


    Even if the protagonist is gone, the banquet must continue. This banquet will provide a very good tform for those noble men and women who are empty and lonely, trying to hook up. Especially once you drink a lot of wine, everyone will be more open, and some jaw-dropping farces will often break out.


    And all of this has nothing to do with Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde. The two are visiting the garden. Qin Tian seemed to be very talkative all of a sudden, with witty remarks, making Princess Gundelinde''s teasing trembling, and covering his face with a coquettish smile.


    Princess Gundlinde also admires Qin Tian very much. In the past few years, Qin Tian''s actions have be a legend in the entire German Empire. Naturally, many women regard Qin Tian as their ideal object. .


    Qin Tian and Princess Gundelinde can be said to be lovers and concubines, which naturally brings the rtionship between the two of them closer. After visiting the garden of the pce, both of them had clearly felt the meaning of the other.


    "Your Highness, how long can you stay in Berlin this time? There are many scenic spots around Berlin. If possible, I would like to be your guide and take you to visit these scenic spots." Qin Tian said.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, I miss my mother very much. We will leave for Munich tomorrow. However, I invite His Royal Highness to visit Munich at an appropriate time." Princess Gunderlund said.


    A trace of regret shed across Qin Tian''s face, but since Princess Gundlinde invited him to Munich, of course he would not miss this opportunity.


    "Okay, Your Highness, I will definitely go to Munich." Qin Tianxia made up his mind.


    On the second day, the news that Qin Tian fell in love with the little princess Gundlinde of the Kingdom of Bavaria spread throughout the entire German Empire. The public didn''t have any opinion on this. In their opinion, a handsome prince and a beautiful princess should live together.


    As for those elites, they can''t help but sigh that once the marriage between the Hohenzollern family and the Bavarian royal family ispleted, the situation in the German Empire will be more stable. It is impossible.


    King William II also attached great importance to this, and specially summoned Qin Tian.


    "Oscar, do you have a crush on Princess Gondlind?" William II asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, Father, I like Princess Gundlinde and want her to be my wife." Qin Tian also replied firmly, he was originally a person who would not easily make changes once he was determined. What''s more, Princess Gundlinde was originally his favorite type. For a person, it is not so easy to meet someone he likes in his life.


    King William II couldn''t help frowning. He understood Qin Tian''s intentions from Qin Tian''s answer, but this also meant that some of his policies might have to be changed.


    "Oscar, you should be clear that over the years, I have been thinking of ways to suppress the royal families in the country,press their power, and consolidate the Hohenzollern family''s ruling power in the German Empire. The Bavarian royal family can be called the most influential in southern Germany. They are also the targets of my suppression. If you marry Princess Gundlinde, I am afraid I will have to change my policy." William II said.


    Qin Tian nodded. He naturally knew that William II had been worried that the royal families of those states in the country would pose a threat to the rule of the Hohenzollern family, and had always been strengthening the centralization of power. However, he didn''t think it had anything to do with his marriage to Princess Gundelinde.


    "Father, strengthening the centralization of power will be a long-term process. If the means are too drastic, it will cause them to counterattack. I think we should adopt a gentle policy and influence them subtly. means to eliminate their threat to the Hohenzollern family. Of course, when necessary, strong means can also be used to deter other people. Even if I marry Princess Gundlinde, it will not have any impact on this .¡± Qin Tian said. A lot of times, politics is politics and not to be confused with anything else.


    King William II thought for a while, then nodded. Although, he thought it would be very difficult for Qin Tian to do everything he said. But since Qin Tian had already said that, he naturally couldn''t say anything more. He believed that with Qin Tian''s intelligence, he would handle all of this well.


    "Okay, Oscar, I believe in you. Now that you have made a decision, then do it ording to your ideas! I believe that you will handle all this well." William II expressed his support for Qin Tian .


    "Yes, Royal Father!" Qin Tian nodded, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. Being able to pass through William II made him feel relieved a lot. Originally, what he was most worried about was that William II would clearly oppose it. After all, there are many contradictions between the Hohenzollern family and the Bavarian royal family.


    After leaving the pce, Qin Tian went directly to the headquarters of the Deutsche Industries Group. If he goes to Munich this time, he doesn''t know how long he will stay. However, the various enterprises under the industrial group cannot be affected by this. He had to tell Karl to follow up on these projects.


    "His Royal Highness, congrattions!" Carl von Jonalet smiled. Of course, he was very clear about what happened at the banquetst night.


    "Haha, Carl, it''s too early to congratte me now! Let''s talk about it when we get married!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Carl von Jonalet nodded, he knew that Qin Tian was serious.


    "Carl, I''m going to Munich tomorrow. Keep an eye on the affairs of the group. Especially the shipyard, engine factory, and munitionspany. Don''t rx. Make sure that all projects are progressing in an orderly manner," Qin Tian ordered. .


    "Okay, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Carl von Jonalet replied. He knew that Qin Tian''s mind was no longer on thepany, and he would be very busy in the next period of time.

 Chapter 112: confession

    On July 4, 1908, Qin Tian left Berlin and took a special train to Munich. He had no one with him but the guards. Now that Qin Tian is going out, the guards must strengthen their defenses. Neither Qin Tian nor William II hoped for another assassination incident.


    In addition, on the special train, there are gifts from Qin Tian to Princess Gundlinde and members of the Bavarian royal family. Because there are too many members of the Bavarian royal family, so many gifts are brought. There are 13 children of King Ludwig III of Bavaria. Of course, the 4th son, the 5th daughter and the 8th daughter died and did not grow up. The third daughter also died at the age of twenty-two. But even so, among the remaining children, there are still three sons and six daughters, which is already amazing among the royal families in Europe.


    After all, monogamy is practiced in European countries. Even the emperor and the king secretly had many mistresses and many illegitimate children. However, those illegitimate children will not have titles, nor will they be recognized. Therefore, Ludwig III is definitely the king with more children on the surface.


    The gift that Qin Tian gave to members of the Bavarian royal family was Daimler''s Daimler B-ss sedan. When Daimler''s A-ss sedan was not on the market, the B-ss sedan had be the most luxurious car on the market. Of course, the Daimler C-ss sedan is a sedan for the general public. Many working-ss people can afford it, and it has be the main sedan produced by Daimler.


    On the morning of July 6, Qin Tian arrived in Munich. The Bavarian royal family got the news, and asked Ruprecht*** to go to Munich Railway Station to wee Qin Tian''s arrival.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to Munich. It is an honor for the entire Kingdom of Bavaria." Ruprecht''s face was full of smiles. They only returned to Munich yesterday, and Qin Tian came after him the next day. Doesn''t this show that Qin Tian loves his sister very much? Chase so closely.


    Ruprecht*** sincerely hopes that Qin Tian and Princess Gunderlund can get married. Once the Hohenzollern family and the Bavarian royal family sessfully marry, this will make the Bavarian royal family soar and be the secondrgest in the entire German Empire. For the great royal family of the Hohenzollern family. Even if it cannot be restored to the independent period of the Kingdom of Bavaria, at least it will be much better than the current situation.


    "Your Highness, you are very polite. I came to Munich at the invitation of Princess Gundlinde. I have also admired the city of Munich for a long time." Facing his future brother-inw, Qin Tian didn''t show any arrogance, nor did he have the airs of a crown prince.


    And this also made Mrs. Ruprecht very satisfied. After all, besides being themander of the Kingdom of Bavaria, he is also an army general of the German Empire. Even if his identity and status are not as good as Qin Tian''s, they are not far behind.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian and Ruprecht **** up and drove to the Munich Pce. The car they were riding in was a Daimler B-ss car of Daimler AG. Although the sales of Daimler''s B-ss cars are booming, many people can''t grab one with money. But with the ability of the Bavarian royal family, it is natural to be able to get the car before ordinary people.


    On the way, Mrs. Ruprecht was full of praise for Daimler''s B-ss car. He knew that Daimler had be apany under Qin Tian''s Deutsche Industries Group, and this was also a disguised form. ttering Qin Tian.


    At the same time, in the Munich pce, Ludwig III was also talking about this matter with his sons and daughters.


    "Father, the eldest brother has received His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and will soone to the pce." The second prince Karl was very excited.


    "Well, Gundlind, my little son, it seems that you are very charming! You actually let the most outstanding Crown Prince of the German Empire chase you all the way from Berlin to Munich." Ludwig IIIughedugh.


    "Father!" Princess Gundlinde blushed from embarrassment, but there was a hint of sweetness in her heart. With Qin Tian''s identity, being able to do this to a girl is undoubtedlymendable.


    The other unmarried daughters of Ludwig III also looked at Princess Gundlinde with a hint of envy or even jealousy. After all, a man like Qin Tian who has status, talent, and iparable wealth is definitely the target of every woman''s desire to marry.


    Soon, Qin Tian arrived at the pce, called on Ludwig III, and gave his gifts to the members of the Bavarian royal family. One Daimler ss B car per person. Although, for these wealthy royal family members, Daimler B-ss cars are not expensive, but the key is that even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them! There are many people who haven''t bought it yet. Qin Tian gave these presents now, making them very happy.


    That night, Ludwig III hosted a banquet to wee Qin Tian at the Munich Pce. Important figures from the entire Bavarian royal pce attended the banquet. Of course, at the banquet, Qin Tian could clearly feel that many young people were very hostile to him. Qin Tian didn''t take it seriously. With the beauty of Princess Gundelinde, he is not surprised that there will be many suitors in the Kingdom of Bavaria. However, for him, those guys were no threat at all, they could only watch him pick off the delicate flower Princess Gundlinde.


    In the next few days, Princess Gunderlind became a guide and took Qin Tian to visit the scenic spots in and around Munich. Famous scenic spots such as Marientz, Nymphenburg Pce, Theresia Lawn, Deutsches Museum, etc. their footprints. At the same time, in the past few days, the rtionship between Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde has also been heating up.


    At dusk when the sun was setting, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde held hands, lying on thewn, talking about love.


    Suddenly, Qin Tian turned around, stared at Princess Gundlinde''s beautiful face, and said: "Gundlind, I like you, I hope you can be my wife, and grow old with me ?I swear to God, I will love you forever."


    Princess Gundlinde was suddenly stunned, as if she never thought that Qin Tian would confess to her at this time. After a few days of contact, she has discovered that Qin Tian is a person who greets on the outside, but is proud in his bones.


    However, Princess Gundlinde was very happy with Qin Tian''s confession. Isn''t this what she expected?


    "Oscar, I like you too. I am willing to be your wife and grow old with you." Princess Gundlinde replied.


    Qin Tian couldn''t bear it anymore, he hugged Princess Gundlinde, kissed her red lips, and the two hearts moved closer together.

 Chapter 113: got engaged

    That night, when members of the Bavarian royal family were having dinner, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde appeared in front of everyone holding hands. Everyone was taken aback.


    Although, the rtionship between Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde has been increasing day by day these days. They have already tacitly agreed that the two of them are together. However, in front of everyone, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde still didn''t appear very close. Now, obviously, everything is different.


    Ludwig III, watching this scene, nodded in satisfaction. In his heart, he was undoubtedly very satisfied with finding a good home for his little daughter.


    The princes also had smiles all over their faces. The crown prince of the German Empire can be their brother-inw, which undoubtedly makes them very face-saving. Most importantly, the Bavarian royal family will gain more benefits as a result.


    A few princesses, perhaps out of female thinking, are somewhat unwilling. During Qin Tian''s visit to the Bavarian royal family, it was not that none of them wanted to **** Qin Tian from Princess Gundlinde, and they took action, but they failed to seed. Although there is no cat in the world that doesn''t steal, Qin Tian''s current energy is all on Princess Gundlinde, how could he care about them?


    "Your Majesty, I have formally proposed to Princess Gundlinde, and Princess Gundlinde has also agreed, please agree to us." Qin Tian said to Ludwig III.


    "What? Marriage proposal?" At this moment, the members of the Bavarian royal family were once again dumbfounded. They did not expect that Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde''s progress would be so fast.


    Even Ludwig III was a little dazed, it''s only been a few days! The two little guys have already reached the stage of discussing marriage.


    "Gundlinde, is what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said true?" Ludwig III looked at his little daughter. Although he already knew the answer in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Yes, father, I am willing to be with Oscar and be her wife." Princess Gundlinde seemed to have the courage at once, and raised her head to answer Ludwig III.


    "Well, since both of you agree. Then, I have no objection to this. However, Your Royal Highness, don''t you ask His Majesty the Emperor''s opinion first?" Ludwig III asked.


    "Your Majesty, I will rush back to Berlin tomorrow to consult my father''s opinion. However, I believe my father will agree." Qin Tian said confidently.


    Ludwig III nodded and said no more. Since Qin Tian is so confident, he is naturally willing to marry the Bavarian royal family with the royal family. After all, this will not only make Princess Gundlinde happy, but it will also be of great benefit to the Bavarian royal family.


    Other members of the Bavarian royal family also wished Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde one after another. They are also very happy to be able to marry the royal family.


    "His Royal Highness, Gundlinde will only be eighteen years old next year. In my opinion, if His Majesty the Emperor does not object, you can get engaged first this year and get married next year. What do you think?" Ludwig III asked road.


    "Your Majesty, I have no objection to this. After returning to Berlin, I will formally report this matter to my father. I believe that my father will not object." Qin Tian said. William II had promised long ago that he would not interfere in this matter, so William II would definitely not object to the engagement and marriage between him and Princess Gondlind.


    Early the next morning, Qin Tian left Munich by special train. On the tform of the train station, Qin Tian embraced Princess Gundlinde affectionately and kissed passionately regardless of everyone''s eyes.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, the progress is very fast. Except for thest step, everything else that should be done and should not be done has already been done. This made Qin Tian, ??who was an otaku in his previous life, very proud.


    On July 10, Qin Tian returned to Berlin. As soon as he returned to Berlin, Qin Tian went directly to the pce to ask to see William II.


    "Oscar, wee back, how is your trip to Munich this time?" Wilhelm II asked with a smile. Of course, through the secret intelligence organization controlled by the royal family, Qin Tian''s every move in Munich these days can be said to be under his control.


    "Father, I am very satisfied with this trip to Munich. Princess Gundlinde and I havee together." Qin Tian said happily.


    "Haha, well done. Oscar, you are very good at capturing a beautiful princess so quickly." William IIughed.


    "Father, I came back to Berlin this time to tell you. I have already proposed to Princess Gundlinde. And she also agreed to my proposal. King Ludwig III did not object. Now, I formally consult Your opinion." Qin Tian said.


    It''s just that, although it is said to consult William II. But in fact Qin Tian had already made up his mind. William II was also well aware of this. Of course he wouldn''t object to that. In that case, the rtionship between him and Qin Tian will undoubtedly be greatly affected.


    "Oscar, you are my most outstanding son, and I support your choice." William II said.


    "Thank you, father!" Qin Tian was very happy.


    "Father, His Majesty Ludwig III proposed that Princess Gondlinde will only turn eighteen next year, so I hope we can get engaged first this year and get married next year." Qin Tian continued.


    King William II nodded: "Of course, there is no problem. You can settle it first and wait until next year to get married."


    What happened after that has nothing to do with Qin Tian. William II and Ludwig III, after discussing, decided to make Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde get engaged one monthter.


    When the news came out, the whole of Germany was in an uproar. Even though, the news that Qin Tian has taken a fancy to Princess Gundlinde is already well known throughout Germany. However, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that they woulde together so quickly. I don''t know how many noble girls are depressed because of this.


    Although, even if you are married, you can still get a divorce. What''s more, this is just an engagement. However, the emperor or crown prince of a country rarely divorces. Therefore, this also means that they have no chance. However, no matter how unhappy they are, they can''t change all this.


    On August 18, 1908, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde were officially engaged in Berlin. And the date of their wedding has also been set, which will be in September next year, the second month after Princess Gondlinde turns 18.

 Chapter 114: New Weapon Exhibition (for collection)

    After Qin Tian got engaged to Princess Gundlinde, his life also changed. He no longer devotes all his time and energy to work, and every month he takes time to go to Munich, or Princess Gundlinde to Berlin. They are already engaged, and no one will say anything when they are together.


    Of course, young men and women are like dry wood and fire, and it can be ignited at any point. On a night full of moonlight, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde merged into one body, making Qin Tian, ??who has been a human being for two generations, feel the beauty of the love between a man and a woman for the first time. It also made him obsessed for a while.


    However, Qin Tian is a person with lofty aspirations after all. Now he not only has to think about his own future, but also the future of his lover. Now, he is a high-ranking crown prince, but once Germany is defeated, he will fall into the sky, and even Princess Gundlinde will be greatly affected by this. Therefore, for the future, he must work harder.


    In October 1908, good news came from the Krupppany. They hadpleted all the development of the 343mm naval gun and could enter mass production. At the same time, the development of the 380mm caliber main gun was officiallyunched. Next, they will invest heavily in the development of thisrge-caliber naval gun.


    In November, the Deutsche Arms Company, jointly invested by the Deutsche Industries Group and Krupp, achieved sess in the light weapons nned by Qin Tian. Semi-automatic rifles, sniper rifles, squad and general-purpose machine guns, as well as mortars and grenades, were developed and tested. This made Qin Tian very satisfied. It is still several years before the war breaks out. If the German Army can start arge-scale refit from now on, and rece all of these new weapons, this will bring the German Army''sbat effectiveness to a higher level again. In future wars, the possibility of winning will naturally be greater.


    Gustav Krupp specially rushed to Qin Tian''s office to discuss the next move.


    "His Royal Highness, we have already developed all the weapons you requested to develop. At present, they are undergoing testing. I have asked the experts for their opinions, because the technical difficulty is not that great, so there will be no big problems. .It is estimated that the test can bepleted in one month. Then, what should we do next?" Gustav Krupp stared at Qin Tian with burning eyes.


    "Mr. Krupp, if there are no problems with the test, then we should sell these weapons to the army in the next step. I think that these weapons with excellent performance should not be too big of a problem if they want to be favored by the army. Go!" Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, the performance of these weapons is indeed very advanced. However, I am afraid that this does not mean that the Army will purchase them." The smile on Gustav Krupp''s face faded.


    "Oh? Why?" Qin Tian was taken aback. Could it be that the top brass of the Army have water in their heads, instead of purchasing excellent weapons and equipment, they instead purchase weapons with poor performance. Isn''t this going to send more soldiers to die on the battlefield? Qin Tian couldn''t ept this.


    "His Royal Highness, our weapons are advanced in performance, but the cost is a little higher, so the purchase price will be slightly more expensive. In addition, Mauser and Rheinmetall will definitely try to hinder us. They are in the army system. The connections are not weaker than ours." Gustav Krupp had a serious expression on his face.


    Qin Tian nodded, he understood what Gustav Krupp meant. Once the products of Deutsche Arms Company are sessful, it will undoubtedly further reduce the share of Mauser and Rheinmetall. It will even make the twopanies lose money. This is undoubtedly uneptable for the twopanies. Therefore, they will definitely use all their strength to stop the German armspany. Even if Qin Tian''s status is noble and the Krupppany is powerful, they cannot make them give up. After all, this is a matter of their life and death.


    Krupp''s influence in the German Army is indeed great. However, Mauser and Rheinmetall are not bad either. If the twopanies unite, they can evenpete with Mauser. Therefore, if the German Arms Company wants to seed, it undoubtedly still has a long way to go.


    Even though he knew that the difficulties would be great, Qin Tian would not give up easily. You have already achieved this step, how can you give up halfway? What''s more, Qin Tian''s actions will certainly affect the interests of some people. However, everything he did was for the German Empire to win wars in the future! Qin Tian has a clear conscience about this. He also believes that other people can understand his painstaking efforts.


    "Even so, we can''t give up. I believe that we will be able to seed. How about this, next month, on Christmas Eve, we will hold a new weapon disy at the shooting range, and I will find a way to invite His Majesty They will also be present. At that time, all the generals of the army will definitely be present. As long as our weapons can perform well, I believe they will not open their eyes and talk nonsense. As long as an agreement can be reached, Mao No matter how dissatisfied Seer and Rheinmetall are, there is no other way." Qin Tian said.


    "This is a way. I will also mobilize the contacts of Krupp to break through the obstacles of Mauser and Rheinmetall. This time, no one can stop us." Gustav Krupp also has the same fighting spirit soaring.


    Qin Tian and Gustav Krupp took action immediately. Qin Tian went to the pce and invited William II to attend the new weapon exhibition of the German Arms Company. In this regard, William II stated that he would participate. Although, William II was busy. But he still showed his support for Qin Tian. William II wanted to see what kind of new weapons Qin Tian could bring out this time. With the example of the navy, he is looking forward to Qin Tian more and more. After all, if Germany''s military power can be further strengthened, even if a war breaks out in the future, Germany''s chances of winning will be even greater.


    The Army General Staff, the chief officers and generals of the Ministry of the Army were also invited. Chief of the General Staff Mao Qi, Deputy Chief of the General Staff General Waldsee, Minister of War von Falkenhain, and Minister of the Navy Marshal Count Tirpitz will all participate in this new weapons exhibition. Although they are all big shots, they still want to give Qin Tian face.


    Gustav Krupp urged the R&D department to be foolproof this time.

 Chapter 115: army shock

    On December 22, 1908, a shooting range outside Berlin. Today, the shooting range ispletely closed. People from the army and the security department have closely monitored the ce.


    On the one hand, all the people who came to participate in the new weapons exhibition of the German Armament Company were the big figures of the empire, not only the important generals of the army, but also the emperor of the empire. There was no room for sloppy security.


    On the other hand, all of these weapons developed by the German Arms Company are state secrets. Once acquired by a hostile country, it will be a serious threat to the German Empire. Qin Tian also wanted the army of the German Empire to rely on these weapons to crush the armies of other countries and win a brilliant victory in the future world war.


    "Hurry up, arrange everything. It''s almost time. Your Majesty and His Royal Highness will be here soon." Gustav Krupp, who arrived at the shooting range ahead of time, was in charge of a series of preparatory work such as theyout of the venue. .


    "Yes, Chairman." The personnel sent by Krupp, as well as the people from the Deutsche Arms Company, are busy to ensure that this exhibition can be sessfully concluded without any problems.


    "Several gentlemen, can you confirm that there is no problem with the weapons disyed?" Gustav Krupp asked.


    "Your Excellency, Chairman, everything is ready. These weapons have been tested by us repeatedly, and there will be no problems." An engineer assured Gustav Krupp.


    Gustav Krupp nodded, and then he was relieved.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a long line of cars drove into the shooting range. These cars are all Daimler A-ss cars produced by Daimler, which is controlled by Qin Tian. Once this car came out, it immediately became the representative of the most luxurious cars on the market. Although the price of each car was as high as 50,000 marks, it still couldn''t stop the buying enthusiasm of those big businessmen, big capitalists and big nobles, and the sales were very hot. Although the sales of A-ss cars are not as good as those of B-ss and C-ss cars, they still represent the most luxurious cars in Germany and Europe.


    William II and Qin Tian arrived at the shooting range in the same A-ss car. In the cars behind, there were also other high-ranking army and navy officials who also arrived at the shooting range. Of course, the army is the bulk of the procurement of these weapons. But the navy is not without needs. What''s more, Qin Tian also ns to allow the navy to establish its own marine corps. In this case, the navy will have a certainndbat strength. At the same time, this army will also be under his control.


    When Xiao Maoqi was the chief of the army''s general staff, Qin Tian''s influence in the army could not be further expanded. Except for the Minister of War von Falkenhain who was on Qin Tian''s side, there were quite a few powerful generals who did not move closer to him. Obviously, they were all from Little Maoqi. This made Qin Tian have to use other methods to further improve his strength. If the navy can have a marine corps, or even develop its strength to ten divisions, it will be of great help to Qin Tian.


    Of course, if the Navy establishes the Marine Corps, it will inevitably cause a strong bacsh from the Army. Therefore, this matter must be done step by step.


    "Good morning, Your Majesty!" Gustav Krupp had been waiting here for a long time, and when he saw William II get off the car, he immediately greeted him.


    "Mr. Krupp, good morning!" Wilhelm II nodded. A big businessman like Gustav Krupp also has great influence in Germany. Even William II would not put on airs in front of him.


    "His Royal Highness!" Gustav Krupp immediately greeted Qin Tian again.


    "Mr. Krupp, is everything ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Please rest assured, Your Royal Highness, everything is ready!" Gustav Krupp replied.


    Qin Tian nodded. He believed that with Gustav Krupp''s ability, this time the new weapons exhibition would be sessfully held.


    At 9:30 in the morning, after a short speech, the new weapon exhibition officially began.


    The first performance is the general-purpose machine gun developed by the German Armaments Company. This machine gun is code-named MG09 general-purpose machine gun.


    On the shooting range, five MG09 general-purpose machine guns are ready to fire. On receiving the order to fire, the machine gunner pulled the trigger.


    "Da da da!" Intensive gunshots sounded instantly, and the hot bullets enveloped the target in the distance like a storm. Sawdust flew across, and in a blink of an eye the wooden target was battered by the dense bullets. Kong, and even some targets have been shattered.


    In less than half a minute, the belt with 250 rounds of ammunition had been fired. The barrel of the machine gun also turned red due to the high temperature.


    The generals of the army and navy looked at the MG09 general-purpose machine guns in amazement. Obviously, the rate of fire of these general-purpose machine guns is faster than the MG08 heavy machine gun currently equipped by the Army.


    "His Royal Highness, is this the heavy machine gun you developed? The rate of fire seems to be very fast." Minister of War von Falkenhain asked. Originally, he had no hope for the newly established German armspany. How can a newly established armspany develop good products in a short period of time? However, the fact gave him a p in the face.


    Other generals undoubtedly thought the same way. But now they are all shocked.


    "Yes, this is the machine gun we developed. However, we don''t call it a heavy machine gun, but a general-purpose machine gun!" Qin Tian said.


    "Universal machine gun?" Everyone is guessing what the name means.


    "Mr. Krupp, please introduce the performance of our general-purpose machine gun to Your Majesty and the generals!" Qin Tian said.


    "Okay, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Gustav Krupp nodded with a smile on his face. Of course he saw it, and these army generals were shocked. This also shows that the performance of the MG09 general-purpose machine gun far exceeded their expectations.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellencies, Generals. The general-purpose machine gun we developed has a total weight of 12.5 kilograms. Even with a tripod, the total weight is only 20 kilograms, which is only equivalent to one-third of the MG08 heavy machine gun currently equipped by the army. Arrived. The muzzle velocity of the muzzle is 750 meters per second, the maximum firing range is 2,000 meters, and the ammunition belt is used to feed the ammunition, and the maximum firing rate is 800 rounds per minute.¡± Gustav Krupp introduced several key data .


    The generals of the army seem to have been shocked by the performance of the MG09 general-purpose machine gun. Compared with the MG08 heavy machine gun they are currently equipped with, it is simply rubbish.

 Chapter 116: Strongest infantry firepower

    "Your Majesty, there is no doubt that this is a very good machine gun. It is much better than the MG08 heavy machine gun we are currently equipped with. It not only has a faster rate of fire, but also is lighter in weight, suitable for apanying troops inbat." Von Falkenhain to Wilhelm II.


    King William II nodded. The weight of the MG08 heavy machine gun has always been criticized by the troops. It weighs more than 60 kilograms and requires two people to lift it. On the battlefield, it can only be used as a fixed firepower point. In contrast, a general-purpose machine gun with only 20 kilograms is undoubtedly more applicable.


    Most of the other generals also nodded repeatedly, agreeing that the general-purpose machine gun is better than the MG08 heavy machine gun.


    The chief of the German army''s general staff, Mao Qi, did not speak, as if the general-purpose machine gun produced by the German Arms Company had only that performance.


    In fact, Xiao Maoqi was also shocked in his heart, but he just pretended to be calm and didn''t show it.


    "How is this possible? In such a short period of time, the Deutsche Arms Company has developed such an excellent product. If this continues, how can Mauser and Rheinmetallpete with them? Oscar''s influence will definitely go further. Expansion." Little Maoqi was worried. He has a good rtionship with Mauser and Rheinmetall, and naturally he doesn''t want the market share of the twopanies to be seized by the German Arms Company. At the same time, Xiao Maoqi also knew that once Qin Tian gained more power, he might be the chief of the general staff. For his own benefit, he must do his best to prevent Qin Tian from expanding his influence in the army.


    Even if these weapons are excellent, they are very helpful in improving thebat effectiveness of the German Army and will enable the German Army to achieve greater victories at the lowest cost in future wars. But for his own benefit, little Mo Qi would turn a blind eye to this.


    It''s just that Xiao Maoqi didn''t think about how to stop Qin Tian for a while, so he didn''t speak.


    After the general-purpose machine gun, it was the performance of the squad machine gun. Compared with the MG09 general-purpose machine gun, the squad machine gun code-named MG10 is lighter in weight. Although the rate of fire and effective range cannot bepared with the MG09 general-purpose machine gun, it is more suitable for individual carrying.


    "Da da da!" The design of five MG10 squad machine guns started, and the 30 rounds of bullets in a magazine were shot out in an instant. The machine gunners immediately changed magazines and continued to fire. Repeatedly, a total of five magazines were used up before all the machine guns stopped firing.


    "Generals, this is the second machine gun developed by the German Armaments Company. We call it a squad machine gun. As the name suggests, this is a machine gun assigned to each infantry squad. This machine gun weighs only 9.5 kilograms, very It is so light that it can be carried by a soldier. It uses magazines to feed ammunition, with a rate of fire of 500 rounds per minute and a maximum range of 1,500 meters." Gustav Krupp continued to introduce .


    "Is every infantry squad equipped with machine guns? God! This is really crazy. In this case, how powerful our infantry firepower will be!" General Waldzer, the deputy chief of the army''s general staff, said with a look on his face. emotion.


    Other army generals almost have the same expressions. The firepower of the German Army was already very powerful, and it was absolutely top-notch among the world''s armies. However, if each infantry squad is equipped with machine guns, this will further increase the firepower of the German Army, which will have an overwhelming advantage over the armies of other countries.


    After the MG10 general-purpose machine gun, it is the performance of the M1 semi-automatic rifle and the M2 sniper rifle.


    The rate of fire of the M1 semi-automatic rifle is twice that of the existing Mauser rifle. This also means that using the M1 semi-automatic rifle, one soldier can exert the firepower of two soldiers. Although the effective range and uracy are slightly worse than the Mauser 1898 rifle, on the battlefield, this is not a big problem. In fierce battles, maintaining a strong firepower output is the most important thing.


    M2 sniper rifle is a special sniper rifle equipped with a scope. If a specially trained sniper uses this sniper rifle, it will be a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield. Qin Tian is even more aware of how effective an excellent sniper team can be on the battlefield. Especially in street fighting, the effect will be further revealed.


    Wilhelm II was very satisfied after seeing the performance of these firearms of the German Arms Company. There is no doubt that the performance of these firearms is much stronger than what the German Army is currently equipped with, or has not yet been equipped with. Once equipped with the German Army, this will further improve thebat effectiveness of the German Army.


    "Oscar, you did a great job. The firearms you have developed are all very good." William II greatly appreciated Qin Tian''s achievements.


    "Father, this is just the beginning. In addition to these firearms, we have two other weapons that need to be tested by everyone." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, let''s start!" William II nodded.


    The next performance is the mortar. Mortars of three calibers took turns. All of a sudden, the entire range was filled with the sound of gunfire.


    Artillery such as mortars have already appeared in the Russo-Japanese War. However, it hasn''t gotten everyone''s attention yet. In order to let the generals know the performance of the mortars, Qin Tian asked these mortars to shoot at the targets in the trenches when they fired. After seeing the performance of these mortars, many generals were all impressed.


    Obviously, this kind of artillery capable of curved fire will pose a deadly threat to the enemies hiding in the trenches. It can even rely on precision strikes to attack the enemy''s machine gun firepower points and bunkers and other fortifications. The role of this on the battlefield is undoubtedly veryrge.


    After the mortar, it was the grenadier. This kind of artillery, which is lighter and easier for infantry to carry, also shocked the generals of the army. Although, the power of the grenade is small, and the range is not far. But for infantry, it is enough. After all, the distance of infantrybat is often within one or two hundred meters, or even within tens of meters. The range of the grenade is enough to cover it.


    "Father, all generals. These weapons are carefully developed by the German Arms Company for infantry. Especially infantry squads and infantry toons need to be equipped with these weapons. Once our troops are equipped with these weapons, our infantry will Form an overwhelming advantage over the enemy!" Qin Tian said confidently.

 Chapter 117: nitpick

    In Qin Tian''s view, if every infantry squad in the German Army could be equipped with an MG10 squad machine gun, a grenadier, and a sniper rifle, and if the remaining soldiers were equipped with M1 semi-automatic rifles, it would make Germany The army''s firepower has reached the level of World War II in another time and space, and it is still top-notch.


    In this case, the German Army will have an even greater advantage in the uing World War I. Even if the war once again fell into trench warfare, the German Army had enough firepower to crush the trench warfare of the British and French allied forces.


    Therefore, Qin Tian couldn''t wait to develop these weapons, hoping to equip the German Army as soon as possible. There are still a few years before the war breaks out. If the German Army starts to change its equipment from now on, it will be in time.


    "Father, all generals, everyone must be very familiar with the performance of these weapons developed by the German Arms Company. In order for the German Empire to crush Britain, France, Russia and other countries in future wars, I hope that the Army can use German arms The weapons developed by thepany will be reced with the weapons currently equipped by the army, which will further enhance thebat effectiveness of the German Empire Army." After Qin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the army generals. Qin Tian thought that it was a matter of course that the Army began to change its outfit after this exhibition.


    However, Qin Tian soon realized that he seemed to be wrong. All this seems to be very difficult to achieve his goal.


    "What do you think of His Highness the Crown Prince''s suggestion?" William II looked at the generals of the army. On this issue, even if he is the emperor, it is difficult to directly force the army to ept his orders.


    "Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness, the Crown Prince. The weapons developed by the German Armament Company are indeed very good. If the military expenditure permits, I think it should be changed." Minister of War von Falkenhain was the first to express his opinion .


    On the one hand, these weapons developed by the German Arms Company are indeed excellent. Once equipped, they can further enhance the strength of the German Army. On the other hand, it was von Falkenhain who actively approached Qin Tian. Von Falkenhain, who had been overwhelmed by little Maoqi all this time, has now turned to Qin Tian in an all-round way in order to pull Xiao Maoqi down, and has be Qin Tian''s representative in the army.


    The other generals also spoke one after another. However, most of these generals are people who support Qin Tian. Another part is silent. These people are people from Little Moltke, and people who are close to Mauser and Rheinmetall.


    Although they have already seen the excellent performance of these weapons of the German Armament Company, they have received the benefits of Mauser and Rheinmetall, so naturally they have to speak for them.


    "Your Majesty, if arge-scale refit is carried out, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. Your Royal Highness, the weapons developed by the German Armaments Company are of good performance. However, the price may not be low, right?" Deputy Chief of Staff Val General Deze said with a frown.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The price of the M1 semi-automatic rifle is almost twice that of the Mauser 1898 rifle."


    "Then how much will it cost if arge-scale refit is carried out?" The generals suddenly started talking.


    Even William II couldn''t help frowning. Although, the standing army of the German Army is only a few hundred thousand people. But once war breaks out, that number will rise to three million or more. This also means that they must purchase enough weapons for storage before the outbreak of war. Such arge amount of money is undoubtedly a huge pressure on Germany, which is already heavily indebted.


    "Although the weapons developed by the German Arms Company are good, the price is too expensive. Therefore, I suggest that the army purchase in small batches first, and then reinstall them after the military expenditure is sufficient. Anyway, the currentbat effectiveness of the German army is still No. 1 in the world. The advantage in weapons will not be very obvious to us." Little Moqi said.


    Qin Tian''s face suddenly turned a little ugly. In order to expand its military and prepare for war, Germany''s finances can be said to be in deficit year after year. Even if the war broke out, Germany''s finances would not improve. It will not even be better until the future Germany wins the war. Can''t wait until that time for the German Army to purchase these weapons from the German Arms Company? In that case, wouldn''t Qin Tian''s painstaking efforts be in vain? The reason why he urged the armspany to develop these weapons as soon as possible is to hope that the German Army can use these weapons to reduce losses in future wars. After all, Germany has a small poption, and every young and middle-aged man is a valuablebor force!


    "Your Majesty, the weapons developed by His Royal Highness''s munitionspany are excellent in performance. However, there is a fatal w. That will greatly increase our logistical pressure." A German general said.


    Indeed, these weapons and equipment developed by the German Arms Company have a fast rate of fire and powerful firepower, which means that on the battlefield, the ammunition that needs to be consumed will increase exponentially, and this will also greatly increase the logistics force. pressure.


    However, Qin Tian doesn''t think this is a big problem. If thebat effectiveness of the troops can be further improved, even if the logistical pressure is greatly increased, it is totally worth it.


    "The problem of logistical pressure, we can increase logistical personnel and use other methods to solve it. For example, equip more trucks in the logistical force. In this case, it will not cause much problem." Von Farr Ken Hain said.


    "The two machine guns developed by the Deutsche Arms Company are both air-cooled machine guns. Compared with water-cooled machine guns, the weight has been reduced and the rate of fire has also been increased. But I noticed that these two machine guns are in continuous use. After shooting, the barrel of the gun is already red. If this is the case, I am afraid that we will not be able to continue firing!" Another general said.


    "That''s not a problem. We can rece the barrel with a spare barrel as soon as it''s worn out. A well-trained machine gunner can change the barrel in seconds." Gustav Krue said Burr.


    "However, that will create a gap between shots and create opportunities for the attacking enemy. At the same time, carrying a spare barrel will increase the soldier''s load. It is also very unfavorable for the cost, which will further increase our cost of use. ¡¯ retorted the army general.

 Chapter 118: Small batch facelift

    Little Moltke''s confidant generals, as well as generals who have received benefits from Mauser and Rheinmetall, have stood up against the weapons and equipment developed by the German Arms Company. They hold on to those disadvantages and continue to exaggerate them, as if if the German Army were to switch to those weapons, not only would itsbat effectiveness not be improved, but it would be further weakened.


    The faces of these guys made Qin Tian very disgusted, and at the same time, he became more determined in his heart that once he came to power in the future, these guys must be cleaned up. These guys havepletely be moths in the German Army. Keeping them will only lead to the decline of the German Army. Qin Tian would absolutely not allow such a situation to happen. He also wants to lead the German Army, win one victory after another, and be the overlord of the.


    Gustav Krupp looked at Qin Tian anxiously. He never expected such a situation to happen.


    Even William II couldn''t help but look sideways at it. Obviously, he did not expect so many people in the army to oppose the recement of these advanced weapons.


    "Generals, don''t you all turn a blind eye to the excellent performance of these weapons? I am very surprised, what are you thinking." Qin Tian said with a dark face.


    A group of generals suddenly became silent. They all saw Qin Tian''s face and knew that Qin Tian was unhappy. Of course, they received a lot of benefits. But it doesn''t mean they are willing to confront Qin Tian. Especially when Qin Tian''s Crown Prince status became more and more stable, offending Qin Tian meant that once Qin Tian became the emperor of the German Empire, he might not have a good life without them. Therefore, many generals kept silent.


    "His Royal Highness, everyone is just discussing the facts. Your Highness doesn''t need to oppress everyone with his status." Xiao Maoqi said with a sullen face.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, am I just talking about the facts? When did you use your status to suppress people?" Qin Tian replied **** for tat.


    Originally, the rtionship between Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi had eased somewhat. But obviously, it was all in vain now. The conflict between the two became acute again.


    "Okay, stop arguing, both of you. You are both important leaders of the German Empire, how can you quarrel over these trivial matters?" William II said with a dark face.


    Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi couldn''t help but shut their mouths. However, the eyes that looked at each other were obviously full of anger.


    Qin Tian has made up his mind that when he takes over, he will definitely rece Little Mao Qi. As for Xiao Maoqi, he was also determined to set up obstacles for Qin Tian. Of course, he has no way to pull Qin Tian from the position of crown prince. However, it shouldn''t be a problem to stop Qin Tian step by step and limit Qin Tian''s power.


    "General Waldsee, what do you think of the new weapons developed by the German Arms Company? Is it necessary for us to carry out arge-scale refit of the army?" Wilhelm II asked.


    "Your Majesty, I have to admit that the weapons developed by the German Arms Company are very advanced. If all the army is reced, ourbat effectiveness will be greatly improved. But, this requires a lot of money. On the other hand, The logistical pressure on the troops will indeed be great. So, I would not rmend a full army refit," General Waldsee said.


    Qin Tian and Gustav Krupp''splexions were not so good. Qin Tian''s n was affected, while Gustav Krupp was worried that the German Arms Company would lose money. After all, he and Qin Tian invested huge sums of money in this armspany, and at the same time expended so much energy. If there is a loss, it would be somewhat uneptable.


    King William II nodded, although he really wanted to help Qin Tian on this issue. However, the opinion of the Army cannot be ignored. After all, although the power of the emperor of the German Empire is not small, it can never bepared with the emperor of the Eastern Empire. Their power is still greatly restricted, and there are many things that need to be considered.


    "Your Majesty, even if the current finances do not allow us to carry outrge-scale refitting of the army''s equipment, we can still do a batch refitting first. Recing part of the equipment every year, in this case, will improve thebat effectiveness of the troops. It would also be of great help," suggested War Secretary von Falkenhain.


    "Well, this method is good, let''s do it like this!" William II finally made a final decision.


    Although Xiao Moqi and others still want to continue to oppose. But William II had already made a decision, and they couldn''t say anything more. If you continue to oppose it, it will undoubtedly offend William II. In the situation where the rtionship with Qin Tian was already very stiff, if he offended William II again, the consequences would be very serious.


    Next, Wilhelm II left. He has given Qin Tian face bying to this new weapon exhibition. He still has a lot of other affairs to deal with, so naturally it is impossible to stay here for too long.


    As for the amount of weapons and equipment the Army wants to purchase, Gustav Krupp went to discuss with General Waldsee. Under the condition that His Majesty the Emperor already had instructions, Gustav Krupp and General Waldsee did not take much time to reach an agreement.


    "His Royal Highness, the army promised to purchase 2,000 MG09 general-purpose machine guns, 5,000 MG10 squad machine guns, 5,000 M2 sniper rifles and 20,000 M1 semi-automatic rifles, and 2,000 mortars of various types. I will purchase 3,000 pieces." After reaching an agreement with General Waldsee, Gustav Krupp said to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Although this purchase volume is far from our expectation, it can at least guarantee the normal operation of the factory. Next, let''s continue to think of a way!"


    Gustav Krupp nodded. Judging from the current situation, it seems that it is very difficult to make a lot of money on the project of the German Arms Company. But Gustav Krupp also knew that there was no way to do it. Who would have expected so many generals to oppose it? He didn''t need to think about it and knew that it must be the crazy blockadeunched by Mauser and Rheinmetall. This time, it is not bad to be able to get some orders. It''s better than beingpletely rejected by the Army. What''s more, Qin Tian is still the crown prince of the German Empire. As his power grows, he will definitely be able to further increase the army''s orders in the future.

 Chapter 119: Marines

    "By the way, Your Royal Highness. Your Excellency Count Tirpitz asked me to tell you that he has gone back to the Admiralty first. Regarding the purchase of our weapons by the Navy, I ask you to go to the Admiralty to talk to him." Gustav ? said Krupp.


    Qin Tian nodded. Originally, he put the focus of this exhibition on the army. After all, the Army is the bulk of the procurement of these weapons. There are very few ces where the navy can use it. Even if all the navy is refitted, there will not be too many orders.


    However, under the circumstances that the army will not purchase these weapons developed by the German Armament Company on arge scale, Qin Tian has to think of other ways. The navy, perhaps, will be a breakthrough.


    "It''s time to set up the Marine Corps. Once the Marine Corps is established, if we purchase all the weapons from the German Arms Company, we will get more orders. At the same time, thebat effectiveness of the Marine Corps will be very strong. More importantly Yes, this will be an armed forcepletely on my side." Qin Tian thought secretly.


    Today''s weapons exhibition touched him greatly. Although he was in the army, he received a lot of support. Especially the Minister of War von Falkenhain made it clear that he supported him. However, it is undeniable that there are still many people who oppose him in the army. Especially the old boy Xiao Moqi. Therefore, if Qin Tian wanted to further expand the military power he controlled, he had to find another way. The establishment of the Marine Corps has undoubtedly be his best choice.


    "Mr. Krupp, I will leave the matter of the German Arms Company to you. I will go to the Navy to see if there is any way to further increase our order." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Gustav Krupp nodded. Although, he thinks this possibility may not be too great. But for the German Arms Company, nothing is better than nothing!


    Qin Tian went to the Admiralty by car, while Gustav Krupp began to deploy the next production of the German Armaments Company. For them, this weapons exhibition was undoubtedly unsessful. Even, these weapons and equipment have yed an excellent performance. However, it is still difficult for them to ept that they have not been able to obtain the huge orders they want.


    "Mauser, Rheinmetall, you blocked us, I, Gustav Krupp, remembered this time." Gustav Krupp gritted his teeth and said. If it hadn''t been for Mauser and Rheinmetall to stop them with all their strength, maybe the situation would be different.


    When Qin Tian arrived at the Admiralty, he was told that Marshal Earl Tirpitz was already waiting for him in his office.


    "His Excellency, Crown Prince, congrattions, the German Arms Company is really good, and the weapons developed are really great." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Yes! Your Excellency, Marshal. I also think the weapons we have developed are very good. But unfortunately, they have not been favored by the army, and the orders are very small. I really don''t know what those guys are thinking. "Qin Tian said a little speechlessly.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, gold always shines. Although due to the obstruction of certain people and forces, the Deutsche Arms Company has not received many orders. But I believe that the future prospects of the Deutsche Arms Company will be very optimistic. After all, once war breaks out, the demand for advanced weapons will greatly increase." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Your Excellency, Marshal, I understand what you mean. However, I don''t want that to happen. Obviously, we can gain an overwhelming advantage with our advanced weapons and obtain the final victory on the battlefield at the lowest cost." Victory, but why let those soldiers die? The poption of Germany is notrge. The life of every soldier is precious. I sincerely hope that in this war, we can kill fewer people of."


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz understood what Qin Tian meant, but he could do nothing about it. Although he has a high position and authority, the army is out of his control! Marshal Earl Tirpitz also knew that with little Moltke around, it was almost impossible to change the army''s costumes on arge scale.


    "Xiao Maoqi, as long as I am in power, it will be the day you step down!" Qin Tian thought secretly.


    He clearly remembered that in another time and space, the reason why little Mao Qi stepped down was because the German offensive on the Western Front could not break through and fell into a stalemate, and the casualties of the troops continued to rise, which made Kaiser Wilhelm II Lost confidence in Little Maoqi. Qin Tian didn''t want to rece Maoqi after reaching that step. In that case, it will be toote.


    "Your Highness, this is a purchase order from the Navy. Although most officers and soldiers of the Navy are on board, they rarely use rifles. But our troops guarding the naval base still need to be equipped with these weapons." Marshal Count Tirpitz Handed a document to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded, took it, nced at it, and said nothing more. There are not many orders given by the navy, which is determined by the actual situation of the navy. In fact, there are already quite a few orders from Marshal Earl Tirpitz. Qin Tian knew that it was Earl Tirpitz and Marshal who was trying to help him.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I have a proposal." Qin Tian put the document away and said.


    "Please tell me, Your Highness!" Marshal Count Tirpitz also wanted to know what kind of whimsy Qin Tian had.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the main force of the navy is undoubtedly the surface ships. However, we cannot deny that the navy cannot have ground troops. I think that the navy can establish a marine corps specifically fornding. In the future During the war, it was used as the first wave ofnding troops to open up anding field for crossing the sea, so as to reduce the casualties of the army during thending operations as much as possible." Qin Tian confessed his thoughts.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz''s eyes immediately brightened. If the navy can have a marine corps, it would be the best. This will further enhance the influence of the navy. Of course, Marshal Earl Tirpitz also knew what Qin Tian meant, and it was nothing more than to expand his control over military power and increase the orders of the German Arms Company.


    "His Royal Highness, this is a good idea. However, this may cause a strong reaction from the army." Marshal Count Tirpitz was a little worried.


    "We can make it clear that the purpose of this force is tond operations. At the same time, we can build a division or a brigade first. In this case, the rebound should not be too big."

 Chapter 120: Advice (for collection)

    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very moved by Qin Tian''s proposal to form a marine corps for the navy. If the navy can have a groundbat force, it will further enhance the strength of the navy. In many cases, there is no need to look at Lu Jun''s face anymore.


    There will be more or less conflicts between the army and navy of a country. It''s just that the magnitude of the contradictions is different. Simr to Germany, the contradiction between the army and the navy is not too big, but it still exists. There are also countries where the conflict between the army and the navy is so great that it seems that they are mortal enemies, and they can put hatred before national interests, just like Japan*.


    "His Royal Highness, I and the generals of the navy undoubtedly support the formation of the Marine Corps. However, it is not easy to really do it." Marshal Count Tirpitz said with a serious face.


    All along, ground forces are under the control of the Army. If the navy wants to break this practice, one can imagine how big the army''s reaction will be. Even, it will trigger a new round of conflicts between the navy and the army.


    The navy has been building warships frantically during this period, which has tilted military expenditures to the navy, and the army is already very dissatisfied with this. If the navy tries to form its own ground forces, the contradictions will probably be even greater.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, even if it is difficult, we still have to push forward. Once sessful, this will be a huge sess for the navy." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "Well, let''s go to the pce first and report to His Majesty. It would be great if we can get His Majesty''s support. In that case, even if the army objects, we will be able to deal with it." .¡±


    "Hmm!" Qin Tian didn''t have any opinion on this.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was already highly valued by William II, and with the opinion of his crown prince, the possibility of William II''s opposition would not be too high.


    It was nearly noon, and after a simple lunch, Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Qin Tian rushed to the pce to report to William II the idea of ??establishing the Marine Corps, hoping to win the support of William II.


    At this time, William II was preparing for a lunch break, but Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz came together, so he could only cancel this lunch break.


    "Your Majesty, the Navy has a n that I hope can be approved by Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said straight to the point.


    "Huh? What n?" William II asked. Now, the imperial navy is booming, seeing that it is not far from the British navy, which makes William II very happy. He often turns a blind eye to various ns of the navy, as long as they are not too far away. No trouble, they will be approved directly.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the current development speed of the navy, the possibility of us defeating the British in future wars is very high. Therefore, we need to prepare for this in advance. Once our navy defeats the British, if the British If we still refuse to surrender, but continue to be our enemy, we may have to considernding in the British maind to fight." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Landing in the UK to fight? William II couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Landing in the UK is the dream of many European countries! However, even Napoleon the Great, who dominated Europe at the beginning, failed. If Germany can do it, isn''t he more powerful than Napoleon the Great? William II was undoubtedly very interested in this.


    "Is the navy really sure of defeating the Royal Navy?" William II asked. Although William II has always regarded this as a goal and knows that the navy is developing rapidly, he still has some doubts about it.


    "Your Majesty, it is impossible to bepletely sure. However, we are at least 60% sure that we can defeat the British!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "60% sure, that''s not low." William II nodded, very satisfied with this.


    "So, Your Majesty, we think that we must prepare for the futurending operations in the UK after defeating the British navy." Marshal Earl Tirpitz continued.


    "What are you going to do?" William II asked. Even at this time, he has not guessed what the navy is going to do.


    "We n to establish a force specially tailored fornding operations, the Marine Corps. They will conduct specialnding warfare training and be equipped with specialnding warfare equipment. In this way, once an attack on the British maind is required, , they will be able to seize the beachhead as the first wave of attacking troops." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Marines?" William II frowned tightly. It was beyond his expectations that the Navy wanted to build such a force.


    Of course, William II knew that this was very helpful for enhancing the strength of the navy. But in the same way, the Army will definitely not agree, or even strongly oppose it.


    "Oscar, what do you think?" William II asked.


    "Father, I think it is very necessary for the navy to establish a marine corps. Landing battles, especially whennding on the beach, often cause the greatest casualties. Once we defeat the Royal Navy, the British will definitely use it to defend their homnd. The local defense construction is like an iron barrel. At that time, if an inexperienced army is dispatched tounch anding operation, the corpses of the soldiers will fill the entire beach, and the blood will stain the sea red. We must try our best Avoid such a situation as much as possible. The life of every German boy is precious and cannot be wasted like that." Qin Tian said.


    King William II had to admit that what Qin Tian said made sense. He also doesn''t want to see dead bodies strewn across the fields when the German army invades the British maind in the future. It''s just that it''s really good to let the Navy break the convention and build a Marine Corps? William II was a little undecided.


    Of course, Wilhelm II could see it. Marshal Earl Tirpitz proposed to establish the Marine Corps, which might be Qin Tian''s idea. In the morning, Lu Jun refused to carry out arge-scale change of clothes, which angered Qin Tian. Now Qin Tian simply showed Lu Lu a little more power.


    To be honest, William II was not too satisfied with the performance of Little Moltke and the army generals in the morning. It''s just that Little Mao Qi is also the person he trusts the most, so he can''t say much.

 Chapter 121: army backlash

    "Tirpitz, I personally have no objection to the establishment of the Marine Corps by the Navy. However, the Army will definitely have a very big opinion. The current international rtions are very tense, and a war may break out at any time. I It is hoped that the army and navy can cooperate sincerely instead of having conflicts." William II said.


    William II was most worried about this. If the military strength of Germany was affected because of the rtionship between the army and the navy, it would be uneptable to him.


    "Your Majesty, such a situation should not happen, right? We established the Marine Corps for the sake of the empire''s future wars, not topete for power with the navy. If the army cares about this, it would be toocking in the overall situation. " Marshal Earl Tirpitz said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Father. Everything we do is for the German Empire to win in future wars. This is the most important thing. In contrast, everything else can be put down. I believe that the Army will not You will be so ignorant." Qin Tian also said.


    King William II felt a little depressed. Based on his understanding of Little Maoqi, Little Maoqi was really such an ignorant person.


    At the same time, William II also realized that Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz really posed a problem for him this time!


    "Your Majesty, the Marine Corps we n to build is notrge, no more than five divisions at most. Compared with the army''s dozens of divisions, the Marine Corps is not worth worrying about at all." Tirpitz The Earl Marshal continued.


    "Five divisions?" William II frowned, he didn''t think this was a small number. With the current establishment of the German Army, there are more than 80,000 people in five divisions. Of course, this pales inparison to the Army. Once the war starts, the German Army will pull up a force with hundreds of infantry divisions at the first time, and will further expandter to increase the total strength of the army to more than 200 divisions.


    "Tirpitz, Oscar, I will consider this matter. I will give you an answer tomorrow afternoon." William II said. He didn''t rush to answer, he needed to listen to the opinion of the army.


    "Yes, Your Majesty (Royal Father)." Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Qin Tian did not think that William II would be able to give them an answer right away.


    After Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz left, Wilhelm II asked Essen von Jonareit to disclose the news to the army, and to see their reactions before making a decision.


    The Chief of Staff of the German Army, Mao Qi, has long regarded curbing Qin Tian''s development in the army as one of his top priorities. Now that we know that Qin Tian actually encouraged the navy to establish a marine corps, is it still worth it?


    "Damn it, what are they trying to do? Are they going to break the convention? It''s okay for that brat Oscar to be ignorant, but why is that guy Tirpitz following suit? Could it be that mastering the navy is not enough for him, and he wants to Build a ground force to challenge the army?" Little Maoqi was furious at this.


    Even though Marshal Earl Tirpitz is the Minister of the Navy, Little Moltke has always believed that his status is a head higher than Tirpitz. So he sees the Navy''s attempt to build up the Marine Corps as a challenge to him. This is undoubtedly absolutely uneptable to Xiao Moqi. People like him value status, power, and reputation more than anything else.


    "No, absolutely cannot make their n seed. Otherwise, there will be no way to contain that kid." Little Moqi made up his mind in an instant.


    Although, as the crown prince, Qin Tian has a respected status. But little Maoqi was not willing to give in because of this. In the current empire, William II still has the final say. With the rtionship between little Mao Qi and William II, even if Qin Tian is the crown prince, he can''t do anything to him. What''s more, William II is in the prime of life, and his health is also very good. It is not a problem at all to live another ten or twenty years. Therefore, Xiao Moqi is still very confident about his future. He didn''t think that Qin Tian could inherit the throne anytime soon. This made him even more unscrupulous in the confrontation with Qin Tian.


    "Come here, go and invite His Excellency von Falkenhain and General Walderser." Little Maoqi ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    In less than half an hour, Minister of War von Falkenhain and Deputy Chief of Staff General Waldsee arrived at Little Moltke''s office.


    "You two, I just learned a very bad news, which is rted to the vital interests of our army. Therefore, I hope that everyone can put aside their prejudices and unite for the benefit of the army." Xiao Maoqi looked Said seriously.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, what happened?" Von Falkenhain asked. The conflict between him and Little Mao Qi has almost be public. Although little Maoqi still upies the dominant position, but after relying on Qin Tian, ??von Falkenhain is not afraid of little Maoqi at all.


    General Waldsee was also very curious, and didn''t understand what happened to make Xiao Moqi so serious.


    "The navy ns to form a marine corps, which is a ground force. Although it is said to be responsible fornding operations in name, everyone knows that it is simply topete with us for interests. Therefore, this time we absolutely cannot Back off. The navy is responsible for the battle on the sea. The battle on the ground should be handed over to our army!" Xiao Maoqi said.


    "Marines?" General Von Falkenhain and Waldsee were equally stunned. It was also the first time they got the news. Of course, they also believe that this will be a major challenge to the interests of the Army.


    "You two, what''s your opinion?" Little Mao Qi looked at von Falkenhain, waiting for his answer. After all, in the army, von Falkenhain was on Qin Tian''s side.


    "There is no doubt that the Army is the only ground force of the Empire. There is no need for the Navy to establish a Marine Corps." Von Falkenhain said. As the Minister of the Army, if he doesn''t want his subordinates to lose confidence in him, he must consider this issue from the Army''s standpoint.


    Little Mao Qi nodded in satisfaction. It would be great if von Falkenhain could be so knowledgeable.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, I also think that we should prevent the establishment of the Marine Corps." General Waldzer also said.


    On this issue, the top brass of the German Army have reached an agreement.

 Chapter 122: Emperors support

    The next morning, Moltke Jr., von Falkenhain, and Waldsee went to the pce together to show William II the attitude of the army in the marine corps.


    "Your Majesty, it is absolutely uneptable for the navy to try to form a ground force. This breaks the long-standing practice. All along, the ground force of the German Empire has been formed and managed by the army. If the navy intervenes, it will inevitably It will lead to confusion in management. Not only will it cause a waste of resources, but it will also cause great dissatisfaction in the army. Therefore, I implore Your Majesty to veto the navy''s proposal." Xiao Maoqi talked eloquently, listing the formation of the Marine Corps The disadvantages of the n require William II to directly veto the proposal of the navy.


    William II''s face also became serious, although he had already guessed that the navy''s attitude would be very tough. However, he found that he still underestimated the determination of the army in this regard.


    "Is this the opinion of the entire army?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Little Maoqi replied immediately.


    King Wilhelm II looked at von Falkenhain and Waldsee.


    "Your Majesty, I also don''t think it is necessary to establish the Marine Corps." Von Falkenhain said.


    "Your Majesty,nding warfare is no stranger to the Imperial Army. We can conduct special training in this area. Therefore, the Navy doesn''t have to bother to build a new force alone." General Waldsee said.


    King William II nodded. He had an intuitive understanding of the Army''s opinion. Since these important leaders of the army have clearly expressed their opposition, this undoubtedly represents the opinion of the entire army.


    However, William II also had his own ideas. The conflict between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian has be more and more acute now, which is very unfavorable for gathering the power of Germany and winning future wars. What''s more, William II didn''t want Qin Tian to seed to the throne without the support of the army after his death. William II could also understand Qin Tian''s mood. It was precisely because of this reason that Qin Tian would find another way, hoping to expand his influence in the army.


    Little Mao Qi couldn''t help showing a smile on his face when he saw this situation. He believes that even William II will not object when the army is united. After all, the German Empire was built with a strong army. The army has the greatest influence in the empire. Even the emperor had to consider the opinion of the army.


    "Everyone, I can understand your feelings. However, in my opinion, the navy does not seem to challenge the army. The navy hopes to establish a professionalndingbat force so that when itnds in the UK in the future, it can Reduce casualties as much as possible. This is undoubtedly very beneficial to the empire." William II said.


    After William II said these words, the faces of Moltke, von Falkenhain, and Waldsee suddenly changed. Before, they thought that William II would be on their side when the army was united. But now it seems that William II''s attitude has changed, and he is obviously inclined to the navy. And this will undoubtedly make things change a lot.


    "Your Majesty, if the Navy has the funds to form the Marine Corps, it is better to invest these funds in the construction of warships. After all, the Royal Navy must be defeated before they cannd on the British maind. Now, the Navy has not even done this. It''s too arrogant to start talking about nning tond in the British maind." Xiao Maoqi blurted out after thinking about it.


    William II''splexion suddenly became a little ugly. The German navy can be said to have developed and grown under the hands of William II. He has always counted this as one of his greatest exploits. But now, Little Mao Qi actuallyughed at the German navy''s inability to defeat the British Royal Navy, which was undoubtedly uneptable to William II. If it wasn''t for little Mao Qi being his best friend, William II would have turned his back on him long ago.


    After Xiao Moqi finished speaking, he also realized his mistake. But the words spoken are like water poured out, how can we take them back?


    Von Falkenhain and General Waldsee both grumbled inwardly.


    "Let''s listen to the opinions of the navy first, and then talk about it!" William II said with a straight face.


    When the three of Xiao Maoqi went to the pce, Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz also received the news, and they also rushed to the pce. Both of them knew that the establishment of the Marine Corps depended on William II''s decision today. After receiving the order to summon William II, the two arrived at William II''s office in just a few minutes.


    "Tirpitz, the Army strongly opposes the establishment of the Marine Corps by the Navy. Do you have any opinion on this?" William II asked nkly.


    "Your Majesty, the formation of the Marine Corps is the navy''s own business. It seems that there is no need to listen to the army''s opinion." Tirpitz''s attitude was also very tough.


    "Tirpitz, how can you say that? You are breaking the rules. If the army also builds a fleet, what will the navy think?" Little Mao Qi was furious.


    "Does the Army want to build a fleet? The Navy will not refuse, and we will raise our hands in agreement." Marshal Tirpitz replied directly.


    Little Maoqi was speechless immediately, how could the army build a fleet? Warships are a waste of money! A capital ship costs tens of millions of marks. If the army has so much money, it can go to form an infantry division.


    "Tirpitz, is the navy trying to provoke the army?" Xiao Maoqi was furious.


    "Little Moltke, the navy doesn''t mean to provoke the army. We do this entirely for the benefit of the empire." Tirpitz said.


    "Okay, both of you. Stop arguing. The Navy will form the Marine Corps, and it will notpete with the Army for power. The Marine Corps will not form as many troops as the Army, with a maximum of five divisions. And , The five divisions will be formed in the next few years, not all at once. I guarantee that the Marine Corps will never pose any threat to the Army." Qin Tian said.


    Little Moltke still wants to object, but William II has made it clear at this time.


    "In this case, I think the Army has no reason to object!" William II said.


    Under such circumstances, apart from Moltke, von Falkenhain and Waldsee immediately expressed no objection.

 Chapter 123: Military power (for collection)

    With William II''s explicit support, everything bes much easier. Even though Little Maoqi still objected, von Falkenhain and Waldsee no longer objected. In their view, the Marine Corps with only five divisions would pose no threat to the Army at all. Those words of Xiao Moqi before were a little too rmist.


    After the meeting ended, Xiao Moqi left angrily. He was very unwilling in his heart, even though the matter was a foregone conclusion, his dissatisfaction with Qin Tian and even William II was deeply nted in his heart.


    Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz left after expressing their thanks to William II.


    However, at the gate of the pce, I met von Falkenhain who was waiting here.


    "His Royal Highness, if it is convenient, I will send you to the Deutsche Industries Group!" Von Falkenhain said proactively.


    Qin Tian nodded, he knew that von Falkenhain had something to tell him.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I will leave it to you to be responsible for the formation of the Marine Corps. However, we must strive for excellence in the selection of personnel. We only have five divisions, so the troops of the five divisions must be Only the ace unit will do." Qin Tian looked serious.


    "His Royal Highness, I understand." Marshal Earl Tirpitz understood what Qin Tian meant. The Army will never allow the size of the Marine Corps to exceed five divisions. Therefore, they can only use this foundation to find ways to improve thebat effectiveness of the troops as much as possible by selecting excellent soldiers, well-equipped weapons, and hard training. Other than that, there is simply no other way.


    Afterwards, Qin Cai got into von Falkenhain''s car.


    This is a Daimler A-ss. After the A-ss car wasunched, it was immediately sought after, and now it has be a must-have car for sessful people in the whole of Germany and even most European countries. Although the price is very expensive, it is also in short supply. German military and political officials also immediately changed their cars from B-ss cars to A-ss cars. Of course, the big reason is that the price of the A-ss cars provided by Daimler to the government and the military is rtively much cheaper than the market price.


    "His Royal Highness, I am sorry for the establishment of the Marine Corps by the Navy. The entire Army is against it, so I have no other choice." Von Falkenhain exined. He was afraid that Qin Tian would have a bad opinion of him because of this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Minister of War, I can understand your situation." Qin Tian nodded. He knew that even if von Falkenhain was the Minister of War, he could notpete with the will of the entire army. What''s more, there was a little Maoqi watching him, eager topletely empty von Falkenhain.


    Qin Tian still attaches great importance to being able to von Falkenhain, after all, he is the number two figure in the army. If Qin Tian wants to further expand his influence in the army, he must obtain the support of von Falkenhain.


    Of course, Qin Tian also knew why von Falkenhain would support him. It was nothing more than wanting to squeeze the little Mao Qi who was riding on his head. If von Falkenhain can always support him, and after he takes power, let von Falkenhain also serve as chief of the general staff, that is not impossible.


    "Your Highness, the Chief of Staff expressed strong opposition to the establishment of the Marine Corps by the Navy. Not only that, but he also wanted to curb His Highness''s influence in the army. It can be seen that the Chief of Staff strongly opposes His Royal Highness. said von Falkenhain.


    "I know that. If possible, I would of course want to rece him. However, Father still trusts him very much. Therefore, I have nothing to do with him for a while." Qin Tian said.


    Von Falkenhain nodded. Little Maoqi is also relying on this, so he is so confident.


    "Minister of War, do you have any suggestions?" Qin Tian asked.


    Von Falkenhain thought for a while, and then said: "Your Highness, you may try to directly control an army. ording to the tradition of the German Empire, as the crown prince, His Highness is qualified to be an army when war breaks out." Themander-in-chief, who went to the front line to fight. Now, although the war has not yet broken out, the situation is too tense, and it seems that it will not be long before the war breaks out. Your Highness can definitely ask His Majesty to get acquainted with the army first. To be able to bettermand troops in future wars."


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, the crown prince went to the front line to fight, this is the tradition of the German Empire. If he can directly control an army, he can equip and train the army ording to his own wishes. Qin Tian believed that with his current strength, he could arm this army to the teeth and train it to be the most powerful army in the world.


    Moreover, this is also a good opportunity for him to expand his influence in the army.


    But at the same time, Qin Tian also has great difficulties in achieving this goal. In particr, he was not from the army, and he even finished the Naval Academy. It may be very difficult to convince the public.


    Even though he has shown extremely powerful abilities in other aspects. But it is still a bit unrealistic to let William II hand over an army to him with peace of mind.


    "I''m not from the army, and I don''t have the ability tomand troops. Will Your Majesty agree? The army may also have objections to this." Qin Tian said with a frown.


    "Your Highness, with your status and status, you don''t need to lead the army yourself. You only need to choose a qualified deputy, and everything will be fine. I believe that there are enough elites in the army for His Highness to dispatch. Nothing will happen. There is a problem," von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he was very satisfied with this proposal of von Falkenhain. If he can personally control an army, this will greatly increase his strength.


    The great man said that political power grows out of the barrel of a gun. Even if this is the German Empire, this truth also applies. If Qin Tian can control the military power, even if Crown Prince William wakes up immediately and wants to take back the Crown Prince that belongs to him, it will be impossible.


    The ambition to control the military power began to take root in Qin Tian''s heart in an instant.


    "Minister of War, thank you for your suggestion. I will seriously consider it. At that time, I will need your further support." Qin Tian said sincerely.


    "Your Highness, I will fully support you!" von Falkenhain promised.

 Chapter 124: East Prussian Army

    The next night, Qin Tian rarely returned to the pce to have dinner with William II and his wife. With Crown Prince William bing a vegetable, William II and his wife paid more and more attention to Qin Tian. If Crown Prince William never wakes up, Qin Tian''s weight in their hearts will surpass Crown Prince William''s sooner orter, and it will take time to umte slowly.


    After dinner, the family walked around in the garden, and William II said to Qin Tian: "Oscar, go to my office!"


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian nodded.


    Qin Tian is not only the Crown Prince of the German Empire, but also the owner of the German Industrial Group, which makes Qin Tian usually very busy. It is rare to go back to the pce a few times in a month. And every time he came back, he almost always had something to discuss with William II. Therefore, William II knew that Qin Tian would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing.


    Arriving at William II''s office, Essen von Jonareit had already had coffee delivered to him.


    "Oscar, tell me, what''s the matter?" William II asked bluntly.


    Qin Tian didn''t go around in circles anymore, and directly expressed his dissatisfaction with the development of the army in recent years.


    "Father, the German Imperial Army is number one in the world. However, in the past few decades, the Imperial Army has not made much progress. It seems to bepletely immersed in the glory of invincibility at the beginning. Not only is the equipment updated slowly, but even thebat thinking There is no progress, as if it is still stuck in thest war. Regarding this, I am very worried, once this big war breaks out, whether our army can defeat the powerful enemy." Qin Tian looked worried.


    The expression of Wilhelm II also became serious. The fighting power of the German Army is indeed famous all over the world. Relying on one war after another, the German Army has even be synonymous with invincibility. This also greatly deterred those European powers, enabling Germany to be one of the most powerful countries in Europe and the world. But, after all, that was the German Army decades ago. Once the current German Army breaks out of war, can it still achieve the same record as their predecessors? Although William II still believed that the German Army would not disappoint him, he was not absolutely sure.


    "The development of the Imperial Army in recent years is indeed somewhat unsatisfactory. However, you still have to have confidence in the Imperial Army. Decades ago, we were able to beat those enemies to the ground and cedend to us forpensation. So now, our army still has such capabilities." William II summoned up his confidence.


    "Yes, Father. Our army is very strong. I don''t deny this. But our enemy is getting stronger day by day. What''s more, this time we have more than one enemy. Once the war breaks out, What we are going to face will be a military alliance formed by Britain, France, Russia and other countries. The British army is not strong and can be ignored. But France and the United States cannot be ignored. Although thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is rtively poor, their There are many troops. Considering Russia''s poption size, they can even mobilize tens of millions of troops to fight against us. Therefore, we must not take this war lightly." Qin Tian said solemnly.


    King William II nodded with a serious face: "Then, Oscar, what do you think we should do?"


    "Father, in order to be able to defeat powerful enemies in future wars, we must reform the army, not only to equip the troops with new weapons, but also to update tactics so that our army can survive in future wars." In war, win at the least cost."


    "However, if you do this, it will cause a strong bacsh in the army. The resistance to reform will be very high. If you are not careful, it may cause very bad effects. It may even lead to turmoil in the army. This is also very bad for us," said William II. As an emperor, he must be cautious.


    "Father, I have a solution, which may be useful." Only at this time did Qin Tian express his purpose.


    "Oh? What way?" William II asked.


    "ording to the practice of the German Empire, as the crown prince, I have the right tomand an army to participate in the war. Although, no war has broken out yet. But the international situation is undoubtedly already very tense. I hope to be able tomand an army in advance, Equip and train this army ording to my wishes. If this army can perform well, then father has a reason to attack other troops." Qin Tian said.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Tian looked at William II worriedly, waiting for his answer. He knew that William II would guess his intentions. I was also worried that William II, who was arrogant and suspicious, would veto his approach. In that case, he will fall short. Not only did he fail to obtain military power, but it also made William II wary of him.


    William II frowned and thought for a long time. He was certainly not a fool to be the Emperor of the Empire. He knew that Qin Tian wanted to use this opportunity to get his hands on the army. However, William II didn''t care about this, and instead praised Qin Tian''s ambition. If a crown prince doesn''t even have this bit of ambition, then he is too unmotivated!


    "Oscar, can you really do it? I know that you are extremely talented in business and shipbuilding design. But, in terms of the army..." William II was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t let you down. What''s more, even if I''m not a professional. But if there are two professionals to cooperate, I don''t think there is any problem in leading an army well. "Qin Tian looked very confident.


    King William II thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, Oscar, I understand what you mean. I also agree. I will raise this point at the imperial meeting tomorrow." William II said.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian was very satisfied.


    In the imperial meeting on the second day, William II formally proposed to appoint Qin Tian as themander of a force of the army. Although he was strongly opposed by little Maoqi, but under the circumstances that everyone else supported him, little Maoqi''s objection waspletely useless.


    Of course, the main armies of the German Army already havemanders. Therefore, Qin Tian could only choose a lesser legion.


    In the end, William II appointed Qin Tian as themander of the 8th Army of the German Imperial Army. This army has another name, the East Prussian Army.

 Chapter 125: deputy

    East Prussia is a piece ofnd located in the southern part of the Baltic Sea. This is the birthce of the Hohenzollern family and the bridgehead of the German Empire against Russia. In the German Empire, it has a very important position.


    ording to the Schlieffen n, once the war breaks out, the German Army will be divided into eight corps from the 1st to the 8th. Among them, the first 7 corps will be deployed on the Western Front, striving to defeat France in the shortest possible time. The task of the 8th Army is to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire and contain the Russians.


    ording to Schlieffen''s estimate, it will take 6 to 8 weeks for Russia toplete its mobilization. So, Germany has a month to beat France. Prior to this, the 8th Army had only to defend East Prussia.


    It''s just that after Little Maoqi seeded, he began to modify the Schlieffen n. It not only reduced the troops on the western front, but also weakened the right-wing troops on the western front. When the German army attacked France, it eventually led to insufficient attack power, and had to stop tens of kilometers away from Paris. Qin Tian wanted to change this, so he volunteered to be themander of the 8th Army. At that time, once the little Moltke wants to strengthen the East Prussian army, he can clearly express his rejection, and minimize the damage of the little Moltke to the Schlieffen n.


    "Oscar, have you really decided to serve as themander of the 8th Army? If you want to go back on your word, I can re-issue the order and appoint you as themander of other armies." William II said.


    William II certainly knew the Schlieffen n well. He knew how much pressure the 8th Army would face once war broke out. The mobilization of Russia will take 6 to 8 weeks toplete. However, don''t forget that Russia''s standing army is as high as 1.4 million. After the outbreak of the war, these standing armies mayunch an attack on East Prussia as soon as possible. Even if the transportation facilities in Russia are very bad, the Russian army will definitely attack before the German army defeats France. Relying on the troops of the 8th Army alone, it will be very difficult to resist the attack of hundreds of thousands or more of the Russian Army.


    ording to Schlieffen''s n, the 8th Army will only have 10 infantry divisions, with a total strength of about 160,000 people. This is the situation before the war broke out and after mobilization was full. In the case of insufficient personnel, the 8th Army has only more than 100,000 people.


    "Father, I have already decided to serve as themander of the 8th Army." Qin Tian said.


    "Once the war breaks out, are you sure you can resist the Russian attack? Don''t expect the Austrians to provide you with much support. Thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian army is very bad. If they can withstand personal attacks, they will not If we need our support, then it is God¡¯s blessing.¡± William II also had great distrust of the fighting power of the Austro-Hungarian army.


    "I know. Father, I am sure that once the war breaks out, I will be able to withstand the Russian attack." Qin Tian said confidently.


    He has already decided that after bing themander of the 8th Army, he will immediately arm this army ording to his n, even if it costs a lot of money, he must arm this army to the teeth. In this case, it is simply delusional for the poorly equipped Russians to take advantage of the outbreak of the war and invade East Prussia. Even, it can make the Russians fall hard in East Prussia.


    "Okay, Oscar, since you have already made up your mind, I won''t say anything more. I believe that with your intelligence, you won''t do stupid things. I also believe that you will seed." William II Said.


    "Yes, father." Qin Tian nodded.


    "After the New Year, you go to K?nigsberg! Come back after sorting out the affairs of the 8th Army." William II said.


    "Yes, Father." Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Father, this time I am going to K?nigsberg, I hope Father can send two people to me!"


    "Oh? Which two people?" William II asked.


    "General Paul von Hindenburg and Colonel Erich von Ludendorff." Qin Tian said two names.


    These two people are famous in another time and space. It is also themander and chief of staff of the German 8th Army in another time and space. It was with their cooperation that the German 8th Army was able to fight on the Eastern Front and suffered heavy losses from the Russian army. Now, Qin Tian appeared and was appointed as themander of the 8th Army. But he hopes that the 8th Army can achieve greater glory under the leadership of the two of them. After all, as the crown prince, Qin Tian couldn''t stay in the 8th Army forever. He still had other things to do. The daily training can only be done by Hindenburg and Ludendorff.


    William II''s face was a bit ugly, he knew the two people Qin Tian mentioned. Paul? von? Hindenburg is the famous general. Although Erich von Ludendorff was only a colonel, he had outstanding talents and was well-known in the Army General Staff.


    It''s just that Paul von Hindenburg just made a big mistake, that is, in the army exercise that just passed, themand troops defeated the exercise troops led by William II, which made William II face dull.


    William II was originally a headstrong and conceited person. This is naturally uneptable. It also made him dislike Paul von Hindenburg.


    "Colonel Ludendorff can be dispatched to you, but Hindenburg is apetitive person, are you sure he is suitable to assist you?" William II asked.


    "Father, although General Hindenburg''s personality is a bit bad, his personal talent is beyond doubt. I believe that this time he will definitely regret it very much. If he is given another chance, he will definitely not It will disappoint us." Qin Tian looked determined.


    King William II thought about it, but in the end he still didn''t reject Qin Tian''s request. Although he doesn''t like Hindenburg, he has to admit that Hindenburg''s ability is still very strong.


    "Alright, Oscar. This time, I will make an exception to help you once." William II said.


    "Thank you, father!" Qin Tian was very happy.


    At Qin Tian''s request, William II will then appoint Paul von Hindenburg as the deputymander of the 8th Army, and Erich von Ludendorff will be promoted from colonel to brigadier general and serve as the acting staff officer of the 8th Army long. Generally speaking, the chief of staff of a legion is at least a major general. Even if Erich von Ludendorff was promoted, he was still not qualified to be the chief of staff of a legion. He could only act as an agent first, and then find a way to get promoted after a period of time.

 Chapter 126: My Legion (for collection)

    "Hello, Your Royal Highness!" On the second day after receiving the new appointment, Admiral Paul von Hindenburg and Brigadier General Erich von Ludendorff came to report to Qin Tian.


    It can be seen from the colors of the two that they are in a good mood. Although the 8th Army ranks low among the many legions of the German Army, and the tasks it undertakes in future wars are quite arduous, it is undoubtedly very happy to be promoted.


    Especially Paul von Hindenburg, after offending William II, he once thought that his promotion was hopeless. But now, he is not only the deputymander of the 8th Army, but also the deputy of the crown prince. As long as he can establish a good rtionship with the crown prince, the future will be very bright.


    Erich? Ludendorff is the same. Now he is only in his early thirties. It is undoubtedly very rare to be promoted to Brigadier General in an exceptional way in the German Army. This also means that his future prospects will be limitless.


    "Two generals, please sit down." Qin Tian did not put on any airs of the crown prince in front of these two famous generals. This is an important assistant he can rely on in the 8th Army and future wars. If Qin Tian wants to further control the military power and consolidate his position, he must cultivate his own party members in the army. In Qin Tian''s mind, the names Manstein, Rommel, Guderian... shed one by one. Hindenburg and Ludendorff would be the first step in his direct control of military power.


    "His Royal Highness is as expected in the legend, very approachable." Facing the amiable Qin Tian, ??both Hindenburg and Ludendorff couldn''t help but have such thoughts in their minds.


    After the attendants brought coffee, Qin Tian''s conversation with them got to the point.


    "General Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, the appointment of you as the deputymander and acting chief of staff of the 8th Army is what I won from my father. Although I was appointed as themander of the 8th Army, you should all know , I am not from the army. Maybe I can make some suggestions on army building and even tactics. But overall, I am still far from being able topare with you professionals. So, I hope you will be able to In the days toe, assist me well, strive to build the 8th Army even stronger, and achieve greater victories in future wars!" Qin Tian looked at Hindenburg and Ludendorff sincerely.


    Both Hindenburg and Ludendorff were moved by Qin Tian''s frankness. Qin Tian is only twenty years old now, but he holds a high position and is full of talents, but he is not at allcent. There are very few people who can do this.


    What''s more, Hindenburg and Ludendorff were originally aristocratic soldiers of the traditional German Empire. Loyalty to the emperor and patriotism were also their creeds.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured, we will definitely assist Your Highness in the future." Admiral Hindenburg said.


    Brigadier General Ludendorff also nodded heavily.


    "Very good, I feel more at ease. You two should know the Schlieffen n. Therefore, once the war breaks out, the task of our 8th Army will be very difficult. We will have to use ten divisions to counter the Russians The attack of millions of troops. Therefore, in order to be able to win in future wars, in the next few years, we must do everything possible to arm the 8th Army, and arm the entire Army to the teeth. I will find a way, to The Eighth Army provides the world''s most advanced weaponry and the most powerful firepower!" Qin Tian assured.


    "His Royal Highness, will the weapons developed by the German Armament Company be equipped with the 8th Army?" Hindenburg asked.


    The German Arms Company has developed a series of advanced weapons, but due to the obstruction of Moltke, it has not been able to equip troops on arge scale. As a senior general of the German Army, Hindenburg knows this clearly.


    Qin Tian nodded: "After wepletely control the 8th Army, arge number of advanced weapons will arrive at the 8th Army."


    As a legion he has built with all his strength, Qin Tian must ensure that this legion is under his control.


    Both Hindenburg and Ludendorff nodded repeatedly, expressing their understanding.


    "His Royal Highness, but relying solely on the military expenses of the Eighth Army, I am afraid it will be difficult to support His Highness''s n." Admiral Hindenburg frowned. After all, there is only so much military expenditure, and it is simply not enough for arge-scale facelift.


    "You don''t have to worry about military expenses, I will find a way." Qin Tian said in aprehensive manner. He has already made up his mind, if the military expenditure is not enough, he will pay for it himself. Anyway, we must arm the 8th Army to the teeth, and gain an overwhelming advantage in future wars.


    Hindenburg and Ludendorff immediately stopped worrying about this issue. They also knew that Qin Tian was a wealthy businessman, and his annual ie was very considerable. The 8 Legion is armed to the teeth.


    "What do you think of the 8th Army?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although, Qin Tian also collected some information about the 8th Army. But the data on paper is definitely not asprehensive as professionals like Hindenburg and Ludendorff.


    "Your Highness, the 8th Army has a total of ten infantry divisions, which are divided into three armies and one infantry division. In addition, there is a reserve army. If it is full, the entire army has an army of more than 160,000 people. Once a war breaks out, after Mobilized, the total strength will exceed 200,000. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, there is a certain gappared with the first-line legions." Hindenburg introduced to Qin Tian.


    Through Hindenburg''s introduction, Qin Tian had a general understanding of the 8th Army. That is his army, he willmand this army, in the future war, defeat the powerful enemy, and strive to shine in the war.


    "Both of you, you should deal with your personal affairs first these few days. In three days, we will leave for K?nigsberg." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Both Hindenburg and Ludendorff nodded immediately. They also know that serving as the deputymander and acting chief of staff of the 8th Army this time will be an important opportunity for them, and it can be called a new starting point in their military career.


    In the next few days, Qin Tian prepared to go to the 8th Army. At the same time, he also asked the German Arms Company to expand production. Once he takes control of the 8th Legion, Qin Tian will start arge-scale change of clothing throughout the entire legion, and arm this legion to the teeth.

 Chapter 127: Dismount

    Konigsberg, the capital of East Prussia, is also an important support point for Germany to defend Russia on the Eastern Front. Near K?nigsberg, the German army built arge number of fortifications such as fortifications as important fortifications against Russian attacks.


    In the Schlieffen n, due to Russia''s traffic factors and mobilization speed, the main force of the German Army will be ced on the western front, trying topletely defeat France before Russiapletes its mobilization. Therefore, only ten infantry divisions are reserved on the eastern front to guard against Russia. Compared with Russia, which has a standing army of more than one million, ten infantry divisions are undoubtedly too few. After all, once war begins, Russia''s millions of standing troops will dispatch hundreds of thousands or more troops to attack East Prussia. Therefore, the German Army General Staff believes that they can only rely on defense to dy the German army and buy enough time.


    Qin Tian took a special train from Berlin to K?nigsberg. He went to K?nigsberg with him, including General Paul von Hindenburg, the deputymander of the 8th Army, and Brigadier General Erich von Ludendorff, the acting chief of staff.


    Themanders and divisionmanders of the 8th Army, except for a few people, gathered at the train station, waiting for Qin Tian and his party. Qin Tian is not only themander of the 8th Army, but also the crown prince of the empire, what a noble status.


    The three armies under the 8th Army are the 11th Army, the 17th Army, and the 20th Army. There is also a reserve army, the 1st Reserve Army. If you count the garrison troops and cavalry troops in various ces, the total strength of the 8th Army can exceed 200,000 after sufficient mobilization.


    On the tform of the railway station, a group of generals of the German army were waiting for Qin Tian''s special train, chatting at the same time.


    "Your Majesty took the lead in forming our 8th Army this time! However, it was unexpected for the Crown Prince toe down as themander of the 8th Army." A middle-aged general sighed. He is Lieutenant General Mackensen,mander of the 20th Army of the 8th Army of the German Army.


    "Although His Royal Highness is not from the army, his talent is certain. What''s more, General Hindenburg and General Ludendorff from the General Staff have cooperated. I believe that the Eighth Army under their leadership I will definitely be stronger." Another middle-aged general said. He was Lieutenant General Fran?ois,mander of the 11th Army.


    Among the regr establishments of the German Army, there is no such establishment as a corps, that is, an army group. It is often only when a war breaks out that armies, divisions, brigades and other units are mobilized to form legions. So naturally there are no permanent positions such as legionmanders. However, this time the Eighth Army was formed ahead of schedule. The purpose is to allow Qin Tian to have more time to familiarize himself with, control and arm the 8th Army, so that the 8th Army can y a greater role in future wars.


    "Well, but I think someone will be very disappointed." General Mackenson said with a smile.


    General Francois also had a smile on his face.


    Someone in their mouth, Lieutenant General Plittwitz,mander of the 17th Army, you know, he is a favorite of William II, and among the entire army stationed in East Prussia, he relies on himself and William II The rtionship between the world is domineering. He even said more than once that if the 8th Army is formed, he will be the best candidate for themander of the Army. But now, Qin Tian''s intervention undoubtedlypletely shattered his hope. At the same time, it also made him lose face among the various units under the Eighth Army.


    This annoyed Lieutenant General Prittwitz so much that today was the day Qin Tian arrived in K?nigsberg, but Lieutenant General Prittwitz said he was sick and couldn''te to greet him.


    "I hope His Highness the Crown Prince is a good talker! Otherwise, Prittwitz will be miserable this time. He will leave a bad impression on His Highness the Crown Prince, and he will never be able to stay in the 8th Army. said General Francois.


    "Hmph! That guy had better be transferred from the 8th Army. If he stays in the 8th Army, it will be of no use at all. It will only make the entire army worse." General Mackenson said.


    It can be seen that General Mackensen dislikes Lieutenant General Prittwitz very much, and wished that he would be transferred.


    "Woohoo!"


    The whistle sounded from a distance, and the generals on the tform stopped talking quickly.


    Soon, Qin Tian''s special train entered the station and stopped in front of everyone.


    The car door opened, and Qin Tian in military uniform, apanied by Admiral Hindenburg and Brigadier General Ludendorff, got off the train.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to K?nigsberg." Generals Fran?ois and Mackensen hurried up to wee you.


    Admiral Hindenburg whispered their identities to Qin Tian in Qin Tian''s ear.


    "General Fran?ois, General Mackensen, thank you foring to pick me up." Qin Tian said with a smile. ording to the information he had before, General Francois and General Mackensen are also rare talents in the 8th Army, especially General Francois, who is a genius and adventurous general. General Mackensen is also an outstanding general, but he is a little older.


    Qin Tian nced at the German generals on the tform, and found that there was no figure of Plittwitz, which made him frown involuntarily. Qin Tian undoubtedly knew the favorite of William II. It''s just that almost all the generals of the 8th Army came, but he was missing. This made Qin Tian wonder whether the other party wanted to give him a blow!


    "Why didn''t you see General Prittwitz?" Qin Tian asked directly.


    "His Royal Highness, General Plittwitz is not feeling well, and has already asked for leave to return to Berlin." General Mackensen replied.


    "Ask for leave to go back to Berlin? Why didn''t I know?" Qin Tian''s expression suddenly turned ugly. As themander of the 8th Army, Lieutenant General Prittwitz asked for leave, but he didn''t know it at all. Isn''t this obviously not taking him seriously?


    "General Prittwitz should have asked for leave from the General Staff." General Francois said.


    "Huh!" Qin Tian snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything. However, Lieutenant General Prittwitz had already been sentenced to death in his heart. Qin Tian knew that Lieutenant General Prittwitz had a good rtionship with little Mao Qi, who made them both the favorites of William II? However, if the other party dared not give him face, then don''t me him for using the other party for surgery. He has just seeded as themander of the 8th Army, which is the time when he needs to stand up. Since Prittwitz delivered it to his door, Qin Tian would certainly not be polite.


    Admiral Hindenburg and Brigadier General Ludendorff don''t look too good at the moment.

 Chapter 128: courage

    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Qin Tian shook hands with a group of generals of the 8th Army with a smile on his face. These generals are all the chief officers of the troops of the 8th Army. If so, you must get their support.


    Of course, there are undoubtedly very few people who are as ignorant as Lieutenant General Prittwitz. Qin Tian is not only the newmander of the 8th Army, but also the Crown Prince of the Empire. Under such dual identities, there are undoubtedly very few people who dare to provoke him. Unless the brain is flooded, otherwise, who would seek their own death?


    After meeting with the generals, the group went to the headquarters of the 8th Army. General Francois and the others had already prepared dinner, and they were just waiting for Qin Tian and the others to arrive at K?nigsberg.


    Although, one importantmander is missing. However, everyone enjoyed themselves at dinner. Qin Tian''s approachability made those generals put down all doubts in their hearts. What''s more, Qin Tian also announced to everyone that he will provide more resources to the 8th Army in order to make the 8th Army even stronger. The generals of the 8th Army were very satisfied with Qin Tian''s guarantee.


    "Everyone, the current international situation is bing more and more tense. I can assure you that war will definitely break out. And, the time will not exceed five years. Therefore, during this period of time, we must be ready to fight .Our enemy will be the Russians, and the Russians have almost no advantage except for a little more troops. It can be said that fighting the Russians will mean great military exploits. I hope that when the future war breaks out , We can beat the **** out of the Russians. As long as you have military exploits, don''t you get all kinds of medals? Getting promoted is undoubtedly a matter of course!" Qin Tian said to the crowd.


    As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. These generals naturally have higher pursuits. They want to go to the next level, get a higher rank, and even be a marshal of the empire. And all of this needs to rely on military exploits.


    Although, they know that only the 8th Army against Russia is under great pressure. But it''s also a huge opportunity. The Russian army is poorly equipped and has poorbat effectiveness. Once the war starts, these German generals are confident that they will win more with less. If you can hit the Russian army hard and defeat the Russian army in one fell swoop during the war, it will be a great contribution! As Qin Tian said, it will be very easy for them to get promoted and get various medals. After all, for a soldier, as long as he has military achievements, it is undoubtedly easy to climb up.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat millions of Russian troops with hundreds of thousands of people. But it is not impossible if Austria-Hungary can share a little for them.


    The eyes of the generals looking at Qin Tian became hot. They now feel that there seems to be nothing wrong with Qin Tiai being themander of the 8th Army. Following Qin Tian''s words, there may be more opportunities in the future.


    After dinner, General Paul von Hindenburg and General Erich von Ludendorff stayed, and the rest returned to their troops.


    "Your Highness, General Prittwitz''s behavior this time is aplete provocation to His Highness, and it is a great blow to His Highness''s prestige. If His Highness cannot handle this matter properly, I am afraid that His Highness will be killed in the army." Prestige will be greatly reduced." Hindenburg said with some concern.


    "If possible, it is best to transfer Prittwitz away from the 8th Army." Ludendorff also suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Of course I want to drive that guy out of the 8th Army. However, it is very difficult! After all, he is His Majesty''s favorite. At the same time, he has a very good personal rtionship with Xiao Moqi."


    Qin Tian was also very disliked by Prittwitz. Although, he was a favorite of William II. But he made his way to the top by winning the Kaiser''s goodwill at the dinner table with hrious **** stories. How much military talent can such a person be expected to have? In the army, it is simply a ck sheep. Qin Tian hoped to build the 8th Army into the most powerful army in the German Army, and hoped that in future wars, one could beat ten and hit the Russians hard in one fell swoop. If Prittwitz is not transferred from the 8th Army, it will inevitably have a very adverse impact on his n. Qin Tian didn''t want everything he worked so hard to ruin just like that.


    However, Qin Tian also knows that it is very difficult to transfer from Plitvicz. Not to mention whether William II will agree, but Little Moltke will definitely strongly oppose it. Little Mao Qi expressed clear opposition to the Marine Corps and Qin Tian''s appointment as themander of the 8th Army. Now the rtionship between Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi has deteriorated extremely. Although it has not reached the point of ipatibility, it is not far behind.


    "Your Highness, this incident may be caused by Little Maoqi. No matter how difficult it is, we have to find a way to transfer Plitvicz away. Otherwise, with the rtionship between Your Highness and Little Maoqi , Xiao Moqi will definitely continue to trip His Highness in the future. In this case, it will divert our great energy, and it will not be conducive to His Highness''s next control of the 8th Army." Hindenburg reminded.


    "Your Highness, you need an opportunity to establish your prestige in the military. This time Prittwitz undoubtedly gave His Highness an excellent opportunity. Your Highness should not give up this good opportunity." Ludendorff also strongly suggested road.


    Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind. Even though this would further deteriorate the rtionship between him and Little Mao Qi, he couldn''t care less about it. There are only a few years before the war breaks out, and there is no more time to waste.


    "Okay, I''ll send a telegram to Berlin immediately. This time, Prittwitz must be transferred from the 8th Army. Regarding the sessor of the 17th Army Commander, please think about it and report to me tomorrow!" Qin Tian Said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Both Hindenburg and Ludendorff smiled. Qin Tian was able to show his courage on this issue, which made them very satisfied. Although, Qin Tian has been kind to them in promoting them, they should try their best to help them. But they also hope that the monarch they assist is a courageous and talented person, not an indecisive person. There is no doubt that Qin Tian''s current performance makes them very satisfied.

 Chapter 129: Kill chickens to warn monkeys (for collection)

    "Carter, send this telegram to Berlin immediately, and ask your father to hand it over to the emperor." Qin Tian said to his chief guard, Carter von Jonareit. After bing the crown prince, Qin Tian formed his own guard, and the head of the guard was Carter von Jonneret, the head of the guard of the former Crown Prince William.


    After bing a vegetative state, Crown Prince William can be said to have been abolished. As the head of the bodyguard, Carter von Jonareit also had his future ruined. However, his father, Essen von Jonareit, as the steward of William II, was also very kind to Qin Tian. Together with his younger brother Carl von Jonareit, he even helped Qin Tian manage the huge business empire. Under the circumstances of these factors, Qin Tian naturally had to look at Carter von Jonareit differently.


    As for the issue of loyalty, Qin Tian is not worried at all. The Jonalight family originally served the Hohenzollern family. Now, he is the crown prince of the empire, the future emperor of the empire, and the Jonalet family will naturally be loyal to him wholeheartedly. Especially when his future was almost ruined, Carter von Jonarete undoubtedly cherished this opportunity even more. If Qin Tian also had an ident, or missed the throne, then Carter von Jonaret would not have achieved much in his life.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Carter immediately sent a telegram.


    "Plittwitz, I''m really sorry this time, who let you bump into my gun? I have to borrow your head to use it." Qin Tian said secretly.


    If you want to establish your prestige, there is nothing more suitable than killing chickens and monkeys. Now, Prittwitz himself jumped out to be the chicken, of course Qin Tian would not let it go. Although, this time Qin Tian couldn''t get Prittwitz''s head, but transferring the emperor''s favorite from the 8th Army was undoubtedly a severe p in the face, which was also a great blow to other generals Big shock. In this case, it will be much easier for Qin Tian to establish his prestige among the Eighth Army.


    Of course, Qin Tian was not at all sure whether William II would support him. Qin Tian could only hope that William II would remember the love between father and son, and help him a little more. Otherwise, it would be impossible to transfer away from Prittwitz under the objection of Little Mao Qi. Qin Tian also had someone notify von Falkenhain, asking him to support him on this issue.


    Berlin, the office of Kaiser Wilhelm II. Although, it''s alreadyte at night. However, William II did not rest, but continued to deal with official duties. It is not so easy to manage such a huge empire. Even though William II boasted that he had extraordinary talents, he still needed to spend a lot of time on official duties.


    "Your Majesty, your coffee is ready." Essen von Jonalet walked in with a cup of coffee.


    "Put it on the table!" William II didn''t even raise his head.


    However, he soon noticed that after Essen von Jonareit put down the coffee, he didn''t leave.


    "Is there anything else?" William II raised his head and asked. For this ymate who grew up with him since he was a child, William II has no airs of the emperor at all.


    "Your Majesty, Crown Prince Oscar seems to be in trouble. Here is a telegram from him." Essen von Jonneret handed the telegram to William II.


    William II received the telegram, and soon his face became very ugly.


    "Damn it, that Plitvician guy, who gave him the guts to provoke the imperial prince?" William II was furious. Even though Prittwitz is his favorite, he is still very dissatisfied now.


    "However, Oscar seems to have gone too far. Prittwitz just missed the ceremony and dinner to wee him, so should he be transferred?" William II obviously thought that Qin Tian had gone too far.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince is still young, and he is only twenty years old this year. Young people, it is inevitable that you will be a little more arrogant. However, this time, Prittwitz did something that should not be done, and His Majesty should not rely on His Majesty to treat him Even His Royal Highness the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t pay attention to his trust.¡± Essen von Jonalet said. The Jonalet family has a close rtionship with Qin Tian, ??so of course he wants to stand by Qin Tian''s side and speak for Qin Tian.


    King William II frowned, as if he was thinking about how to deal with it.


    "You mean, should I agree to Oscar''s request?"


    "Your Majesty, the first time His Royal Highness took over the military power of a legion is the time when you need your support. Prittwitz''s behavior is undoubtedly a blow to His Highness''s prestige. His Royal Highness transferred Prittwitz from the 8th The legion has no choice but to maintain his prestige in this way. Otherwise, it will be difficult for His Highness to gain respect in the 8th legion." Essen von Jonalet suggested.


    "If Plittwitz is transferred from the 8th Army, he will also lose face." William II said.


    After all, Plittwitz was also one of William II''s favorite courtiers.


    Essen von Jonareit fell silent. The words have already reached this point, if he said more, I am afraid that not only will he not be able to help Qin Tian, ??but it will have the opposite effect.


    King Wilhelm II thought about it, and then asked: "Is Prittwitz really sick this time when he returns to Berlin?"


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, General Plittwitz was not sick at all. After returning to Berlin, he went directly to the home of the Chief of Staff. It is said that the two drank untilte." Essen von Joner Wright said.


    Suddenly, William II''s face became even uglier. If Plittwitz was really ill and returned to Berlin for medical treatment, then it is undoubtedly understandable that he was absent from Qin Tian''s wee ceremony. However, that now appears to be clearly not the case. Moreover, he also went to Little Maoqi''s house to drink. It was hard not to make William II wonder whether all this was discussed between Little Maoqi and Prittwitz.


    Although William II favored little Moltke and Plittwitz, it did not mean that he could condone their misconduct, especially when he bullied his son, the crown prince of the empire, which made him even more uneptable.


    Even if he is the most trusted subject, but a subject is always a subject, how could he turn around and bully his master?


    "Let little Mao Qie to see me immediately. In addition, let the Minister of Ware too." William II ordered.


    Now, William II has made up his mind and wants to help Qin Tian again. Since Qin Tian wanted to use Plitvice to establish his own prestige, then as a father, he naturally couldn''t hold back by saying anything.

 Chapter 130: Military Reform

    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter for summoning the minister at such ate hour?" Little Maoqi stood in front of William II sleepily.


    From his body, William II could clearly smell a smell of alcohol. This made William II very dissatisfied, and it was confirmed that what Essen von Jonareit said before was true.


    Von Falkenhain was expressionless. However, he had already received the telegram from Qin Tian, ??and he also knew that Qin Tian nned to use Prittwitz for surgery. In this regard, von Falkenhain agreed with ten thousand people. Prittwitz was a favorite of William II, but he was also a partisan of Little Moltke. If Prittwitz can be kicked out of the 8th Army, it will also be a major blow to Moltke.


    Although, von Falkenhain didn''t know whether Wilhelm II would agree to Qin Tian''s request. But judging from the current situation, it is quite optimistic. He also made up his mind that once William II wanted to consult his opinion, he would fully support Qin Tian.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Your Excellency Minister of War. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince sent a telegram, hoping to transfer General Prittwitz from the 8th Army, and make another arrangement. What do you think?" William II asked.


    "What?" Little Mao Qi was shocked immediately, and the sleepiness on his face disappeared all of a sudden. At the same time, the drunkenness ispletely gone.


    Before, he apuded Prittwitz for embarrassing Qin Tian. But he never thought that Qin Tian would directly make such a request. At the same time, he also sensed Qin Tian''s sinister intentions. Once Prittwitz is really kicked out of the 8th Army, he will probably be thrown directly into a idle position. In a short time, there is no possibility of gaining real power. This is also an uneptable result for himself.


    "Your Majesty, how can His Highness the Crown Prince kick out such a condition? General Prittwitz is a talented general. It is unfair to him to transfer him from the 8th Army." Little Mao Qi was extremely angry. .


    King Wilhelm II didn''t change his mind because of Moltke''s anger. He looked at von Falkenhain.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, what do you think?" Wilhelm II looked at von Falkenhain.


    "Your Majesty, what is the reason for His Royal Highness requesting the transfer of General Plittwitz?" Von Falkenhain asked.


    "Oscar believes that General Prittwitz''s ability is not enough to serve as themander of the 17th Army. The future task of the 8th Army is to resist the Russian attack, which requires that every general of the 8th Army must be superior. Only with his military talents. Oscar thinks that General Prittwitz is not up to the task." William II said.


    "nder, this is definitely a nder against General Prittwitz! General Prittwitz is an outstanding general of the empire, how could he be incapable of being an armymander?" Little Mao Qi immediately jumped up.


    "I don''t think this is a nder. General Plittwitz''s ability is indeed a problem. It is indeed inappropriate for him to serve as themander of the 17th Army!" Von Falkenhain immediately expressed his opinion manner.


    "Your Excellency Falkenhein, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open! How could there be any problem with General Prittwitz''s ability? He just didn''t attend the wee ceremony of His Royal Highness, is His Royal Highness going to deal with him like this? If that''s the case, it''s too unconvincing!" Xiao Maoqi immediately tore off thest fig leaf with a look of anger.


    William II''splexion suddenly became a little ugly. Xiao Moqi''s recent behavior has made him gradually lose his patience.


    "Okay, everyone doesn''t need to quarrel anymore. For the stability of the 8th Army, let''s temporarily transfer General Prittwitz away!" William II made a decision.


    Little Mao Qi was very unwilling, but seeing the expressionless William II, he knew that even if he resolutely opposed it, it would be useless. In that case, it would make William II hate him even more.


    Under the circumstances that both William II and von Falkenhain tended to support Qin Tian, ??even if Xiao Maoqi resolutely opposed it, it would not help. He could only watch Prittwitz being transferred from the 8th Army , the only thing that can be done is probably to find a way to find a good position for Plitvich again.


    Originally, Xiao Maoqi nned to make Prittwitz a nail in the 8th Army, so as to find trouble for Qin Tian. However, it seems that Qin Tian is not easy to deal with now! Actually, he acted first and pulled out the nail of Prittwitz.


    "Just wait and see, Oscar, I won''t let you be so mean!" After leaving the pce, watching von Falkenhein drive away with a gloomy expression, Xiao Moqi spit out with an ugly face. these words.


    The next day, Qin Tian received a telegram from Berlin. Both Essen von Jonareit and von Falkenhain had sent him telegrams informing him that Wilhelm II had decided to transfer Plittwitz away. A formal transfer order will be issued soon. This made Qin Tian heave a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that William II is still on my side! However, such a thing cannot be separated. If such a request is made to William II again, he will definitely not agree to it, and he may even turn back. Come here and reprimand me." Qin Tian thought secretly.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Hindenburg and Ludendorff came. They were also very happy when they learned that William II had agreed to be transferred from Plittwitz. As for the candidate for the sessormander of the 17th Army, they proposed Leopold von Zeckert. Qin Tian thought for a while and agreed. He clearly remembered that in another time and space, Zeckert was known as the "father of the German army in World War II", which shows his ability.


    Under Qin Tian''s deliberate publicity, the news of Lieutenant General Pritwitz''s transfer quickly spread throughout the 8th Army, which shocked the other generals. Even Prittwitz was transferred away for offending Qin Tian, ??let alone them. This made Qin Tian''s prestige in the Eighth Army rise unprecedentedly.


    It was also under such circumstances that Qin Tian started his long-nned n, which was to reform the current military system of the German Army. The current German Army consists of squads, toons,panies, battalions, regiments, divisions, corps, and regiments (group armies) from bottom to top. Qin Tian intends to remove the brigade as a unit and let the division directly manage the regiment. If the conditions are ripe, he also wants to remove the "army" unit, and let the legion directlymand each division, so that themand system will be ttened, thereby improving the efficiency ofmand.


    Of course, Qin Tian knew that this would cause an uproar. So, he first consulted Hindenburg and Ludendorff.

 Chapter 131: armed to the teeth

    "General Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, this is my suggestion for the reform of the military system, you two have a look. If we can make ourmand system more t, it will improvemand efficiency. It will bring great benefits." Qin Tian said, and then handed a document to Hindenburg and Ludendorff.


    Hindenburg and Ludendorff took the file and read it. Soon, shock was evident on their faces.


    Indeed, they never expected that Qin Tian would propose reforming the military system. Although, over the decades, from the Kingdom of Prussia to the German Empire, the army''s military system has changed from time to time. But basically they are only minor modifications, unlike Qin Tian, ??who directly cut off a certain level of units. If they knew that Qin Tian not only wanted to get rid of the unit ''Brigade'', but also wanted to get rid of the unit ''Army'', they would probably be even more shocked.


    General Hindenburg and Brigadier General Ludendorff, after reading Qin Tian''s n, remained silent for a long time.


    After a while, Hindenburg spoke.


    "Your Highness, removing the unit ''Brigade'' can indeed simplify themand system. However, this may cause turmoil. It will also make many people not used to it. Most importantly, it will reduce the number of brigadier-level generals. I''m afraid this will make many people dissatisfied." Hindenburg was a little worried. After all, one radish and one hole, if brigade-level units exist, there will be many more brigademanders, deputy brigademanders, brigade chiefs of staff, etc. positions. These are the ranks of Brigadier General and Colonel. Where will these people go after the brigade unit is cut off?


    "General Hindenburg, we are only implementing this military system within the Eighth Army, and will not extend it to other armies. Even if it causes turmoil, we canpletely suppress it. As for those brigade-level generals We can transfer to other departments. It does not mean that these brigadier generals and colonels will no longer be needed after the brigade units are eliminated. Themander of the artillery regiment can be a brigadier general. The deputy divisionmander and division chief of staff can also be It can be a brigadier general. If you think about it, there should be no big problem." Qin Tian said.


    On this issue, he has made up his mind, no matter how difficult it is, he will not back down.


    "Although it is a bit troublesome, the simplifiedmand system is indeed of great benefit to themand and operations of the army. I think we can try it!" Brigadier General Ludendorff said. Ludendorff was younger and more aggressive than Hindenburg.


    Hindenburg hesitated for a while, and expressed another worry: "Your Highness, if we change the military system without authorization, this may cause dissatisfaction with the General Staff. Your Majesty does not know what the attitude is."


    "Don''t worry too much about the General Staff Headquarters. If little Moqi wants to make trouble, I will deal with it. As for the father, I will exin to him." Qin Tian said. Anyway, he and little Maoqi are now at odds with each other, even if he doesn''t do anything, little Maoqi will make trouble for him. Instead of this, it is better to follow his ideas. Anyway, now that Qin Tian''s crown prince position has be more and more stable, naturally he no longer needs to be afraid of Xiao Maoqi.


    As for William II''s attitude, Qin Tian is still confident that he can persuade him. After all, almost everything Qin Tian has done in these years has been sessful. Under such circumstances, Wilhelm II would have believed him.


    "Okay, Your Highness, then follow your n!" Hindenburg nodded. He had already persuaded him, but Qin Tian was still stubborn, so he had no choice.


    ording to Qin Tian''s n, all units of the 8th Army will be reorganized ording to the new military system.


    A squad of 12 people is equipped with ten rifles, one light machine gun, one sniper rifle, and one grenadier. Three squads plus the firearms squad and the toon department form a toon. The firearms squad also has 12 people, equipped with a heavy machine gun and a mortar. The toon consists of the chief and deputy toon leader, a health worker, a signal soldier and two messengers. In this case, a row is 54 people.


    Three infantry toons plus a heavy weapons toon andpany headquarters. The heavy weapons toon has two light machine guns, three 60mm mortars and one heavy machine gun, with a number of 23 people. Thepany headquarters isposed of the chief and deputypanymanders, two guards, one correspondent, one hygienist, and two messengers. The entire infantrypany has a total of 193 people.


    The infantry battalion consists of three infantrypanies, a battalion headquarterspany, a heavy weaponspany, and an infantry artillerypany. In addition to the officers and soldiers that make up the battalion headquarters, the battalion headquarters also includes a reconnaissance toon, the guard reconnaissance toon. The heavy weaponspany is equipped with 6 81mm medium mortars, 8 light machine guns, and 3 heavy machine guns. An infantry artillerypany equipped with six Type 08 infantry artillery (Type 92 infantry artillery for anti-Japanese troops), with a total strength of 1,050 soldiers.


    Infantry Regiment consists of three infantry battalions and one artillery battalion, consisting of regiment headquarters and troops directly under the regiment. The regiment headquarters includes the civilian staff of the regiment headquarters, the guardpany, the reconnaissancepany, etc. Other regiment-affiliated units include regiment-owned mortarpanies equipped with six 107mm heavy mortars. In addition, there are logisticspany, healthpany and so on. The artillery battalion is a field artillery battalion, which is divided into three field artillerypanies, each equipped with six 75mm field artillery, and the regiment has a strength of more than 4,500 people.


    Infantry divisions include three infantry regiments, one artillery regiment, and other division-directed units. The units directly under the division include the division headquarters, reconnaissance battalion, guard battalion, supply battalion, armored battalion (not listed for now), etc. The artillery regiment has three artillery battalions, two of which are 105mm howitzer battalions, and each battalion is equipped with 18 105mm howitzers. The other battalion is a 150mm heavy howitzer battalion, equipped with 18 150mm heavy howitzers. The entire infantry division has a total of more than 16,500 soldiers.


    The biggest difference between the new infantry division and the old infantry division is undoubtedly the enhanced machine gun firepower and artillery firepower. In particr, the artillery firepower has been greatly improved. The existing German infantry division is equipped with 54 77mm field guns and 18 105mm howitzers. The restructured infantry division is equipped with 54 75mm field guns, 36 105mm light howitzers and 18 150mm heavy howitzers. The number of artillery pieces has nearly doubled. The intensity of the firepower is more than twice that of the previous infantry division.


    It can be said that with the addition of so many technical weapons, as long as the new infantry division has been trained, itsbat effectiveness will be stronger, at least much stronger than the previous one. If Hindenburg and Ludendorff didn''t quite believe Qin Tian''s proposal to build the 8th Army into the most powerful army in the German Army before, then they fully believed it now.

 Chapter 132: Firepower wins (seeking collection)

    Hindenburg and Ludendorff were already stunned. They may not have thought at all that the firepower of an infantry division can be so powerful. In their opinion, this kind of firepower is really too powerful.


    "Your Highness, are we really going to do this? If you reorganize ording to your n, then the firepower of each infantry division will be greatly improved. It is estimated that other countries in the world are far from being able topare with us ¡¯ said Hindenburg.


    Before, an infantry division of the German Army had 54 77mm field guns and 18 105mm light howitzers. 114mm howitzer only. An infantry division of the French has only 36 75mm field guns. Although, Miss 75''s rate of fire is terrifying. But the disadvantage in caliber is irreparable. As for the Russians, although each infantry division has 48 76.2mm field guns. But neither the rate of fire nor the quantity has any advantage.


    Now, if reorganized ording to Qin Tian''s military system, the infantry divisions of the German Army will have an overwhelming advantage in firepower. Generally speaking, 155mm heavy howitzers will not appear in the sequence of infantry divisions. Now, Qin Tian asked the German infantry divisions to also be equipped with 18 artillery pieces of this caliber, which undoubtedly made the German infantry divisions have more powerful firepower.


    "The most direct way to further improve thebat effectiveness of our army is to strengthen the firepower of the troops. Artillery firepower is undoubtedly a vital part of the firepower of the troops. Having powerful artillery allows us to have powerful long-range Strike capability. In this case, our troops will have a greater advantage inbat." Qin Tian said.


    "But Your Highness, equipping so many cannons may greatly increase the military expenditure." Ludendorff reminded.


    Compared with the previous infantry divisions, each of the now reorganized infantry divisions has 18 more 105mm light howitzers and 18 155mm heavy howitzers. The 8th Army has a total of ten infantry divisions, which requires 180 105mm light howitzers and 180 155mm heavy howitzers. This is not a small expense! Especially now that the rtionship between them and Mo Qi is so tense, it is almost impossible to get the General Staff to agree to increase military spending.


    "Don''t worry, this military expenditure is nothing. I paid it myself. I know that Little Mao Qi will definitely not increase our military expenditure, so I don''t bother to find him. Such a small amount of money is not worth it to me." What is it?" Qin Tian said nonchntly.


    Hindenburg and Ludendorff nodded. Indeed, for Qin Tian, ??who is as rich as a country, the cost of several hundred cannons is nothing at all. Even if the cost of subsequent training is added, it is also nothing.


    "Your Highness, with the addition of so many artillery pieces, the firepower of our infantry division can truly be the best in the world!" Hindenburg eximed.


    "Of course, this is exactly my goal. Every soldier''s life in the German Empire is precious. Soldiers are absolutely not allowed to fight for problems that can be solved with shells. If one shell is not enough, use ten, or even one One hundred pieces. Inparison, saving one more soldier''s life is the most important thing." Qin Tian said.


    The American emperors ofter generations have always imed to fight a war with zero casualties. Even the United States has not been able to seed once. However, this concept is worth learning. Qin Tian also knew that even if the firepower of the troops was strengthened, there would inevitably be many casualties in the war. But being able to save the life of one more soldier is one, and the little adds up, and in the end it is very impressive. Qin Tian didn''t want half of Germany''s young and middle-aged to die in a world war. In that case, even if the war is won, so what? With so many people dying, the development of the country will inevitably be greatly affected.


    So, Qin Tian hoped that in the war, as few deaths as possible.


    Qin Tian''s concept made Hindenburg and Ludendorff agree very much. Although, they are all people who are used to seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood. However, Qin Tian''s ability to consider the lives of ordinary soldiers and not hesitate to invest huge sums of money is undoubtedly worthy of admiration.


    "In addition to the enhanced artillery firepower, the newly reorganized infantry divisions also have greatly enhanced machine gun firepower. Each infantry battalion, one infantry battalion has 15 heavy machine guns (6 12.7mm heavy machine guns, 9 7.62 mm heavy machine guns) and 33 light machine guns. There are also 18 60mm light mortars and six 81mm medium mortars. The firepower of the frontline troops has also been greatly improved," Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "With the development of technology, the previousbat method of lining up with guns has long been inapplicable. The appearance of machine guns has made thatbat method no different from courting death. I think that the next This war is very likely to turn into a trench warfare. The two sides are digging hundreds of kilometers of trenches on the battlefield. It will be impossible to break through the enemy''s trench defense line under the blockade of the enemy''s powerful machine gun fire The casualties paid will inevitably be very heavy. Therefore, we can only further strengthen the firepower of the infantry. At the same time, equip as many mortars as possible to attack the enemies hiding in the trenches."


    It is very likely that future wars will evolve into trench warfare, which Hindenburg and Ludendorff still agree with. With the continuous advancement of technology, the way of fighting will inevitably change.


    In addition, there is another extremely significant change, that is, the firepower of each infantry squad has been strengthened. In Qin Tian''s n, not only would each infantry squad be equipped with a light machine gun, a sniper rifle, and a grenadier. The rifle used by the infantry will also change from the Mauser 1898 rifle to the M1 semi-automatic rifle. Although,pared with the Mauser 1898 rifle, the M1 semi-automatic rifle has some disadvantages in terms of long-range uracy. However, the fire rate is faster and the firepower is more powerful. After changing the equipment, the firepower of each infantry squad will be greatly strengthened. It can be said that in the future, there will be no problem for one infantry squad to resist two or three enemy squads. With powerful firepower, the goal of winning more with less is truly achieved.


    Qin Tian believes that in war, the most critical factor is not weapons, but people. However, equipping the elite soldiers with the best weapons will undoubtedly further enhance thebat effectiveness of the troops.

 Chapter 133: Impeach

    "You two, if there is no problem, then I will call themanders of the various armies and divisions for a final discussion. Once it is confirmed, the reorganization will begin immediately." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, I have no objection." Hindenburg immediately stated his position.


    "Your Highness''s reform of the military system will y a great role in improving thebat effectiveness of the troops, and I also support it!" Ludendorff also said.


    "Fine, let''s do it!"


    "However, Your Highness. Therge-scale refitting of the entire Eighth Army requires arge amount of weapons and equipment. Can the German Arms Company provide so many weapons and equipment?" Ludendorff asked.


    "Reorganize for the time being, and the weapons and equipment will be gradually replenished. I have asked the German Arms Company to start full production. It will take at most one year to produce the weapons needed by the 8th Army. After all the weapons and equipment are in ce, You can start training new tactics. I hope that in thest few years, the 8th Army can be a truly elite force. With advanced weapons, thebat effectiveness of the troops can be significantly improved. Our The opponents, the Russians, have rtively poorbat effectiveness. At that time, I hope that our troops will be able to fight against ten! If we rely on our strength alone, we can defeat the Russians. I think it will definitely be a huge military achievement." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    If the 8th Army can perform well in the war, he will gain great prestige. In the army, his prestige will be further enhanced. This will be very helpful to consolidate his crown prince status.


    Hindenburg and Ludendorff are also full of expectations for future wars. If the 8th Army can really hit the Russians hard, they will continue to be promoted, and it will be certain. At that time, Admiral Hindenburg may be able to obtain the Marshal''s scepter. And Ludendorff can also be promoted to lieutenant general, or even general. Although, Ludendorff has just been promoted from colonel to brigadier general in an exceptional way. But at the end of the year at most, Qin Tian wille forward and let him be promoted again, from brigadier general to major general.


    The next day, Qin Tian called themanders and divisionmanders of the 8th Army to discuss the reform of the military system. The transfer order of the 17th Corps Commander Prittwitz hase down. Prittwitz sent only his adjutant to handle the formalities, while he stayed in Berlin. Lieutenant General Zeckert, the trustedmander of the 17th Army, has not yet arrived.


    Regarding Qin Tian¡¯s reform of the military system, some of these armymanders and divisionmanders supported, some opposed, and some hesitated, taking a neutral attitude.


    However, after Qin Tian and others did some work, and stated that they would properly arrange the generals and officers of each brigade-level unit, those divisionmanders and armymanders all expressed their support for Qin Tian''s military system reform. After all, Qin Tian''s identity and status are there, and if he wants to push something forcefully, no one can oppose it. Unless William II objected. But would Wilhelm II object? From the matter of Qin Tian''s transfer from Prittwitz, everyone has already seen William II''s attitude clearly. Under such circumstances, naturally no one would fight Qin Tian again.


    Besides, the reform of the military system andrge-scale refitting will undoubtedly further improve thebat effectiveness of the troops. This is a good thing for the troops. Because of this, naturally there will not be too many people who oppose it. One by one, they also hope that thebat effectiveness of the troops can be further improved, and then in future wars, defeat the Russians, gain military merit, and thus be promoted.


    On January 15, 1909, Qin Tian ordered that all divisions under the 8th Army be reorganized. The ten infantry divisions of the entire 8th Army began to be reorganized ording to the new military system promulgated by Qin Tian. Although, during this process, countless people jumped out to oppose it. But it still couldn''t change Qin Tian''s determination, let alone stop the reorganization from continuing.


    Of course, Qin Tian''s actions also caused dissatisfaction among many people. Especially Moltke, who was ipatible with him, and Lieutenant General Prittwitz, who was kicked out of the 8th Army.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, that''s really great. That brat Oscar dared to reform the military system without authorization. He is looking for a dead end! My people reported to me that he was in the 8th Army, and everyone was angry. .We should seize this opportunity and kick him out of the 8th Army." Lieutenant General Prittwitz was very excited. Although, after being transferred from the 8th Army, Little Maoqi found him a good position in the garrison. However, Prittwitz regarded his expulsion from the 8th Army as a great shame and humiliation, and he wanted to avenge this. Even though Qin Tian is the crown prince of the empire, Prittwitz, who has been blinded by hatred, can''t care so much anymore.


    "Are the members of the 8th Legion really dissatisfied with Oscar?" Little Mao Qi was also shocked. In the confrontation with Qin Tian, ??Xiao Maoqi rarely won, which made him very annoyed towards Qin Tian.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Chief of Staff." Prittwitz immediately assured, patted his chest.


    "Haha, good, that''s great. This time I want to see how he was kicked out of the 8th Army." Little Maoqi''s eyes shed a ruthless look.


    "It would be great if His Majesty could abolish his position as crown prince in a fit of anger," Plittwitz said.


    Qin Tian''s position as crown prince put him under great pressure. Although he is the favorite of William II, William II is not young. In the future, this empire will belong to Qin Tian. Offended Qin Tian, ??and Qin Tian will seed to the throne in the future, is there any good fruit for him to eat?


    Little Mao Qi shook his head: "It is undoubtedly very difficult to pull him down from the position of crown prince. However, it is not impossible. We need to do it step by step. As long as he continues to make mistakes, we must There will be a chance."


    Little Mao Qi has always been on good terms with Crown Prince William, but unfortunately, Crown Prince William became a vegetable, which gave Qin Tian the opportunity to sneak in. If Crown Prince William hadn''t be a vegetable, no matter how powerful Qin Tian was, he wouldn''t have had the chance to be Crown Prince. Little Maoqi now only hopes that Crown Prince William can wake up as soon as possible. In that case, there might be a chance to remove Qin Tian from power.


    On January 22, Mao Qi and Prittwitz met with William II and formally impeached Qin Tian for his misconduct in the 8th Army, and demanded that William II remove Qin Tian''s 8th Army Commander''s position.

 Chapter 134: clown

    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is still too young after all! Regardless of the actual situation, he implemented military system reform in the 8th Army, which not only forcibly changed the traditional military system of the German Imperial Army, but also made many generals and officers resentful. The entire 8th Army has been greatly affected by this. If this continues, it will be very difficult for the 8th Army''sbat effectiveness to remain the same, not to mention improving. At that time, once the war breaks out, the Russians will attack East Prussia If so, how can the Eighth Army be able to resist it?" Xiao Maoqi used Qin Tian harshly, as if if Qin Tian was not dealt with, the Eighth Army would copse and Germany would lose the future war.


    King William II couldn''t help frowning, he thought, it didn''t seem to be as serious as Mao Qi said. However, Little Mao Qi said so seriously, which made William II''s confidence shake. Could it be that Qin Tian is really not suitable to be themander of the 8th Army?


    "Your Majesty, I believe that His Highness the Crown Prince must be transferred from the 8th Army. Otherwise, the 8th Army will be messed up." Prittwitz also jumped out.


    King William II knew that Qin Tian transferred Prittwitz from the 8th Armyst time, which made Prittwitz hold a grudge. Now, there may indeed be some problems with the military system reform that Qin Tian implemented in the Eighth Army, so he couldn''t wait to jump out.


    William II knew about Qin Tian''s military system reform in the Eighth Army. However, he doesn''t think this will have any bad effects. He also hoped that Qin Tian could make some achievements in the 8th Army. In this case, he can take this opportunity to promote it to other legions.


    "Okay, I understand. I will immediately send Oscar back to Berlin and exin this to me." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Little Moltke and Prittwitz replied. Although, William II did not immediately issue an order to remove themander of Qin Tian''s 8th Army, which disappointed them a little. However, being able to get Qin Tian to rush back to Berlin from the 8th Army immediately to question him is already a great victory.


    When William II''s order reached the 8th Army, Qin Tian knew that it was Xiao Maoqi who made the move. In this regard, he is not surprised. He had expected a long time ago that little Maoqi would definitely make trouble for him.


    "Your Highness, the news I got is that Little Mao Qi and Prittwitz impeached you to His Majesty. Those two guys really shouldn''t be. Don''t they know that the reform of the military system and therge-scale change of clothes Can the new weapons improve thebat effectiveness of the troops? This is only good for the entire German Empire, not bad." Hindenburg was very angry.


    "It''s not that they don''t know this, it''s just that they don''t want the military system reform to seed under the auspices of His Highness the Crown Prince. They know that once His Highness the Crown Prince seeds, they willpletely lose the chance to bring down His Highness the Crown Prince They also know that once His Royal Highness the Crown Prince inherits the throne, people like them will have no chance of being in a high position. Therefore, they jumped out eagerly." Ludendorff said.


    "Hmph! They won''t seed. I want to see what tricks they can pull off this time. In the face of facts, His Majesty will not listen to their nonsense." Qin Tian said confidently.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Hindenburg and Ludendorff nodded repeatedly. They are also very displeased with people who have little ability such as Little Moltke and Plittwitz, and who are in high positions by virtue of their close rtionship with William II. It would be great if they could be driven out, or even driven out of the army.


    Qin Tian took a special train overnight and returned to Berlin. The next morning, he had already appeared in William II''s office. At the same time, Moltke Jr., Prittwitz, Generals von Falkenhain and Waldsee were also in the office.


    "Oscar, how is the situation of the Eighth Army?" William II asked.


    "Father, the situation of the 8th Army is all right. It is constantly developing. I believe that the 8th Army will soon be an elite force." Qin Tian is full of confidence in this.


    "His Royal Highness, isn''t it exaggerated? Your Highness is in the 8th Legion, isn''t it outrageous? Now he deliberately deceives His Majesty, isn''t it good?" Xiao Maoqi looked sinister.


    "The sky is angry and the people areining? What''s going on?" Qin Tian was taken aback. Although he has touched the interests of some people because of the reform of the military system, it is far from the point of anger, right? This crime is too heavy.


    "Does your Highness still want to deny it? Your Highness insists on going his own way and implementing military system reform in the 8th Army, which has made the generals and officers very dissatisfied. If this continues, the 8th Army will copse. What is there to talk about?" Elite Legion?" Plittwitz jumped out to use.


    The corners of Qin Tian''s mouth raised, and he looked at Lieutenant General Prittwitz, as if he was looking at a clown. He had known that Prittwitz would hold a grudge against being kicked out of the 8th Army, and he also knew that he still had some henchmen in the 8th Army. This time his military system reform, Prittwitz will definitely jump out. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even understand the real situation, so he jumped out and made usations. He really doubted how such a person could be promoted to be a lieutenant general of the empire, or amander of an infantry army.


    Qin Tian''s eyes made Prittwitz so angry that he almost cursed. However, Qin Tian''s status made him dare not treat ordinary people like that. I had no choice but to curse a few words in my heart to relieve my anger.


    "General Prittwitz, it''s too early to jump to conclusions. It''s not toote toe to a conclusion after investigating the facts!" Von Falkenhain spoke out in support of Qin Tian.


    "Hmph! Isn''t everything obvious? What else is there to say?" Plittwitz yelled.


    The whole office became noisy. This made William II very dissatisfied.


    "Okay, shut up, I''m the one asking about Oscar. Without my permission, no one else can speak!" William II said angrily.


    Seeing that William II was angry, Lieutenant General Prittwitz kept silent. Although he has no military ability. However, the ability to observe words and expressions is very strong. Otherwise, he would not have be the favorite of William II, and then promoted to lieutenant general andmander of the infantry army. He knew that all his powers were given by William II. If Wilhelm II was **** off and his powers taken back, he would have nothing.

 Chapter 135: Pig teammate (for collection)

    "Oscar, tell me about your military reform in the Eighth Army!" William II said.


    "Yes, father." Qin Tian nodded.


    "The current military system implemented by the 8th Army has only one purpose, which is to tten themand system so as to improve the efficiency ofmand as much as possible. We have temporarily removed the ''brigade-level unit'', and the division directly governs each regiment. In order to simplify themand system. If the conditions are ripe in the future, we will further simplify it." Qin Tian confessed his thoughts.


    With the advancement of technology, especially the advancement ofmunication equipment, themand system has been ttened, which is already achievable. It was Qin Tian''s attempt to cut down the brigade-level units first. If possible, he ns to cut down the ''army'' unit in the future and let the group army headquarters directlymand each division. In this way, themand system can be simplified more.


    After listening to Qin Tian''s exnation, everyone nodded involuntarily. Everyone, including William II, believed that Qin Tian''s reforms would undoubtedly be very beneficial to improving thebat effectiveness of the army.


    "I didn''t expect Oscar to have such excellent talent in the management of the army. If he is proficient in the army and navy at the same time, I have nothing to worry about in terms of armymand." William II thought secretly.


    The crown prince of the empire may not be a military strategist, but he must understand military affairs. The German Empire and even its predecessor, the Kingdom of Prussia, were established by force. This makes the emperor of the empire must have military talents. Before, William II was worried that Qin Tian only understood the navy, not the army. Now it seems that he was worrying too much. William II also had to admit that Qin Tian was a more suitable candidate for crown prince.


    Von Falkenhain and General Waldsee also nodded repeatedly. Of course they can see that Qin Tian''s reforms are beneficial to the army. They even want to promote it to other troops if they can.


    But the faces of Xiao Moqi and Plitvicz are not so good-looking. If it proves that Qin Tian''s reforms are beneficial, wouldn''t their goals be impossible to achieve? This will also make William II dissatisfied with them.


    "His Royal Highness, this is just your one-sided statement. Your reforms in the 8th Army have already caused dissatisfaction among many generals and officers. If they cannot calm down their anger, this will bring great trouble. Yes." Little Mao Qi said.


    "Oh? Are there really many officers and generals who are dissatisfied? Why don''t I know this. I''m curious, how do you know this?" Qin Tian looked at Little Maoqi and Prittwitz with a half-smile.


    "Huh! Your Royal Highness, there is no need to change the subject. Of course we have our channels." Plittwitz looked confident.


    "Father, how about this, you send people to the 8th Army to investigate on the spot and see if there are any generals and officers who are really dissatisfied. If there are really, and there are many, I am willing to be punished." Qin Tian said.


    He knew that the reform of the military system certainly made some people dissatisfied. But they have used various methods to minimize this dissatisfaction. Even if some people are dissatisfied, it is definitely a very small number of people. Most people have already epted the reform of the military system.


    Little Mao Qi and Lieutenant General Prittwitz immediately looked happy. They seemed to have seen that Qin Tian was punished by William II and transferred from the 8th Army. Lieutenant General Prittwitz even thought, if Qin Tian was transferred from the 8th Army, wouldn''t he be able to return to the 8th Army? Even returned to the 8th Army as themander of the above general. At that time, all the humiliation on him will be washed away.


    King William II froze for a moment, wanting to say something. But seeing the confidence on Qin Tian''s face, he could only nod in agreement. William II believed that Qin Tian would not fight unprepared. With Qin Tian''s intelligence, he would definitely not leave any clues waiting for others to catch him.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince not only reformed the military system in the 8th Army, but also changed the firepower equipment of the troops without authorization. I think that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is deliberately profiting for his ownpany, which is very inappropriate." Puli Tvetz jumped out again. Judging by his appearance, he wished he couldpletely trample Qin Tian to the ground all at once.


    William II looked at Prittwitz with a hint of disgust, thinking that this guy was too aggressive.


    Little Maoqi saw this scene, and suddenly cried out in his heart. In his opinion, this guy Plitvic is simply a pig teammate!


    "Oscar, tell everyone!" William II said.


    "Yes, Royal Father!" Qin Tian nodded, not at all worried about Prittwitz''s question.


    "The reason why the Eighth Army adopted the weapons of the Deutsche Arms Company on arge scale is because only the Deutsche Arms Company can provide us with those weapons. Of course, the artillery is purchased from the Krupp Company." Qin Tian exined.


    Subsequently, he also revealed to everyone the firepower equipment of the 8th Army''s troops at all levels.


    Everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded after learning that every infantry division under the 8th Army was equipped with such powerful firepower.


    "Your Highness, is this really an infantry division? Such firepower is too strong!" General Waldsee was speechless.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. An infantry division with so many machine guns, excluding mortars and grenadiers, has 54 75mm field guns, 36 105mm howitzers and 18 150mm heavy howitzers. The firepower is really too powerful." Von Falkenhain was also speechless.


    With such a powerful firepower, as long as the people of the 8th Army are not fools, other troops will have no way topare with them!


    Little Mao Qi and Plitvice were also very shocked. They were also shocked by the powerful firepower of the 8th Army.


    "His Royal Highness, you need to spend a lot of military expenses to equip the 8th Army with such powerful firepower, right? The military expenses of the current Imperial Army are not rich, and there is no extra military expenses for you at all." Xiao Maoqi said.


    "Equipment with such powerful firepower requires arge amount of military expenditure. If there is such military expenditure, it is better to mobilize more troops. It is a big mistake for His Royal Highness to do so." Lieutenant General Prittwitz triumphantly Said.


    "I don''t need to bother you about the military expenses. The military expenses of the 8th Army only need to be paid normally. I will be responsible for all the extra military expenses." Qin Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 136: military order

    In the German Empire, Qin Tian has undoubtedly be a legend. From an ordinary prince without a penny, he became the crown prince of the empire in a very short period of time, and I don''t know how many people looked at him. What really makes people talk about is undoubtedly Qin Tian''s talent in business.


    From the earliest established Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company to the present huge Deutsche Industrial Group, Qin Tian''s personal assets have exceeded 500 million marks. Such assets may not be considered the richest man in Germany. However, Deutsche Industries Group''s ability to make money makes everyone jealous. From the German Welfare Lottery, which seems to be stealing money, to the Daimler Motor Company, which is popr all over the world, the annual profit is undoubtedly an astronomical figure.


    In the capitalist world, the importance of money is self-evident. Even the emperor of the empire has to worship under the beauty of money. Qin Tian, ??the crown prince, has arge amount of funds, which naturally gives him an advantage in many issues.


    For example, now, Xiao Maoqi wants to use military expenses to pinch Qin Tian''s neck. Qin Tian said that the extra military expenses can be borne by himself, and he can push him back with one sentence. Anyway, for Qin Tian, ??paying the extra military expenses of the 8th Army was nothing more than a trifle.


    Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz, their eyes widened and their mouths were open, but they couldn''t say anything.


    "Damn it! Damn Oscar, don''t think he can do whatever he wants with a few filthy money!" Little Moqi was furious.


    "His Royal Highness, you are rich, that''s right. However, if you invest in military expenses privately, I''m afraid it won''t be very good." Xiao Maoqi said.


    "That''s right! How can private money be confused with military spending?" Prittwitz also yelled.


    "Your Highness actively supports the development of the army. What''s wrong with that?" Von Falkenhain immediately expressed his opinion.


    "Okay, since Oscar is capable of supporting army building, let him do it!" William II finally expressed his opinion.


    Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz were very unwilling, but that was the end of their conversation, and it was useless for them to say anything else. In addition, the two are not fools, and they can naturally feel the attitude of William II. Obviously, William II was inclined towards Qin Tian.


    "Damn it, His Majesty obviously supports Oscar. If this goes on, even if the result of the investigation is not good for Oscar, I''m afraid he won''t be able to drive him out of the 8th Army." Prittwitz was worried.


    At this time, Little Maoqi gave him a wink. Prittwitz hesitated for a moment, but he still bite the bullet and opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, although His Majesty has the money to support the construction of the army. However, the reforms he implemented in the Eighth Army cannot be determined to be correct. If there is a mistake, the consequences will be disastrous. ording to our battle n, after the outbreak of war, The absolute main force of the Army is used on the Western Front. The Eastern Front is only supported by the 8th Army. Once the 8th Army is unable to resist, the entire Eastern Front will copse. This will lead to the overall strategy of the empire A major mistake made the empire lose the war. Therefore, I don¡¯t think we can take such a risk. At least, we can¡¯t take risks until the war is won.¡± Lieutenant General Prittwitz said.


    Such a remark was obviously not something that Plitvice could have imagined, but it was told to him by Little Mao Qi. When necessary, let Lieutenant General Plitvitz raise it. Of course, Lieutenant General Prittwitz also knew that after saying these words, he would undoubtedly offend Qin Tian to death, and even make William II hate him. However, because of the hatred for Qin Tian in his heart, Lieutenant General Prittwitz no longer cared about thinking about those things.


    "My reforms will not cause the Eighth Army to copse, but will only further enhance thebat effectiveness of the Eighth Army. By then, the Eighth Army will be able to withstand the Russian attack and buy more time for the Western Front. "Qin Tian said confidently.


    "His Royal Highness, of course you can say that. However, there is no basis for words. How can others believe this? After all, once defeated, the consequences will be too serious, and no one can afford such consequences." Xiao Mao Qi also said darkly.


    Suddenly, Qin Tian was cornered.


    Although Qin Tian firmly believes that his military system reform can make the 8th Army more powerful, this cannot be proved. After all, it can only be proved by passing the test on the battlefield. And the war has not yet broken out, so naturally there is no way to prove it.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, you have gone too far. How can the Crown Prince prove this?" Von Falkenhain said angrily.


    In his opinion, Little Mao Qi and Lieutenant General Plittwitz are really shameless. Actually, on this issue, he couldn''t let go.


    "If you want to prove it, it is actually very simple. Wait until the reform of the military system of the 8th Army ispleted, and conduct an exercise." General Waldsee suggested.


    "There is an essential difference between drills and actualbat. The results of the drills are also unreliable." Little Maoqi shook his head.


    William II frowned tightly. Xiao Maoqi''s aggressive attitude made him very dissatisfied. One is his ymate, the other is his son, which makes it difficult for him to make a choice. On the other hand, there is a huge difference in the power of the emperors in the East and the West. Western emperors seem to have a lot of power, but a lot of power is restricted and they cannot do whatever they want.


    Qin Tian''splexion is not very good-looking either. He knew that little Moqi would make trouble for him, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so persistent.


    After being silent for a while, Qin Tian smiled: "Well, I guarantee that in future wars, the 8th Army will resist the Russians'' attack and buy time for the Western Front. Of course, ording to the Schlieffen n, the 8th Army will The 8th Corps only needs tost for six to eight weeks. I think there should be no problem with that."


    "Your Highness, what guarantee do you have?" Little Moqi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "If I fail to do so, I will voluntarily give up the right to inherit the throne. In this case, you should be satisfied, right?" Qin Tian looked at little Mao Qi and said coldly.


    "what?"


    Everyone was stunned, including William II. Everyone did not expect that Qin Tian would even block his crown prince position. This is too crazy. If you lose a promise made in front of so many people, you can''t go back on it.


    Even Xiao Maoqi and Plitvice did not expect Qin Tian to say such a thing.

 Chapter 137: Immortal

    "His Royal Highness..." Von Falkenhain was very anxious and wanted to prevent Qin Tian from using the session to the throne as a bet.


    Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz couldn''t help shing a gleam of joy in their eyes. Pulling Qin Tian down from the position of crown prince was what they longed for. However, they originally thought they had no chance. But he never expected that Qin Tian would take the initiative to use the crown prince as a guarantee. This is undoubtedly a god-sent opportunity! As long as the 8th Army fails to withstand the Russian attack in future wars, then Qin Tian will definitely resign as Crown Prince on his own initiative.


    If you can''t be the crown prince, you won''t be able to inherit the throne, but you''re just an ordinary prince. Xiao Maoqi and Plitvich naturally no longer need to be afraid of Qin Tian''s revenge on them. All the worries in their hearts naturally dissipated.


    Little Mao Qi and Plitvice had already made up their minds. Once the war breaks out, it will definitely cause Qin Angel a lot of stumbling blocks. Let the 8th Army be defeated by the Russians in the war as much as possible. In this case, Qin Tian will lose.


    In the eyes of both of them, personal interests are undoubtedly the most important. As for national interests, these need to be put on the back burner.


    William II sat on his throne and saw all this in his eyes. He took a deep look at Mao Qi and Plitvice, and then said to Qin Tian: "Oscar, have you thought it through? You can''t joke about these things."


    King William II knew very well that Qin Tian was a person who never fought unprepared battles. If he dares to make such a decision, then he must be sure. However, this is about the session to the throne of the German Empire! No one is taking this lightly.


    "Father, I''m not joking, I''ve already thought it through." Qin Tian replied solemnly.


    King William II nodded: "Okay, let''s do it ording to His Highness the Crown Prince''s opinion! If the Eighth Army fails to withstand the Russian attack in future wars, he will resign as the Crown Prince."


    Hearing what William II said, Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz couldn''t help but smile on their faces.


    "Father, now that I have made such a promise. Then, can the reform of the military system of the 8th Army continue?" Qin Tian asked. He ced such a big bet, isn''t it for the continued advancement of the military system reform? Of course, it seemed like Qin Tian was taking a risk. But Qin Tian believed that the 8th Army, which hadpleted the reform of the military system and was equipped with new weapons, would undergo a radical change. Combat power will be greatly improved. At that time, let alone resisting the Russian attack, even if it is to defeat the Russians, it is not impossible. As long as he can win, Qin Tian will naturally fulfill his promise, and no one will ask him to resign as the Crown Prince.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, what do you think?" William II looked at Little Mao Qi.


    "Your Majesty, since His Highness is so confident, let His Highness carry out the reform of the military system in the Eighth Army. If it can be sessful, it will be a great thing, and it can even be promoted in the entire army." Xiao Maoqi''s expression was serious. smile.


    Although he said so, in fact, he clearly thought that Qin Tian had no chance of winning. Although thebat effectiveness of the Russians is terrible, they have a lot of troops! The standing army of more than one million troops, once mobilized, can expand the number of troops to five or six million, or even more. Even if it is just the standing armyunching an attack, it cannot be resisted by the hundreds of thousands of people in the 8th Army.


    "Since this is the case, then let this matter be like this!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    Everyone left the office of William II one after another, but Qin Tian was left behind.


    "Oscar, you were too impulsive just now. I don''t know, how did this happen between you and little Maoqi? You are the crown prince of the empire and my son. Little Maoqi is the chief of staff of the Imperial Army, and even more so, I ymates from childhood to adulthood. Your rtionship is very stiff, which makes it difficult for me." William II looked distressed.


    "Father, I have always wanted to improve the rtionship with the Chief of Staff. I even proposed to name the second-tier battlecruiser the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser in order to ease the rtionship. But It''s a pity that the Chief of Staff seems to have a prejudice against him, and has been looking for trouble for me. Now, he is pressing harder and harder. I have no choice but to stand up and fight." Qin Tian looked very innocent.


    "Well, well, let you go. However, this time you take the session to the throne as a bet, are you really sure? Once you fail, you will never have a chance to go back on your word." William II I''m a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, father, this is the result of my deliberation. I believe that after the reform of the military system, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army, which has been reced with new weapons, will be doubled. Even if the Russians cannot be defeated, but insist on six In eight weeks, there should be no problem." Qin Tian seemed very confident.


    King William II nodded. If Qin Tian could really do it, it would be great. However, if Qin Tian can''t do it, even if he is the emperor, it''s not easy to show favoritism on this issue.


    William II finally gained some confidence in Qin Tian after learning about the content of the military system reform and the weapons and equipment of all levels of troops from Qin Tian in detail. He thought that Qin Tian might really be able to create miracles.


    Of course, this is not enough, and it is also necessary to prevent others from using other malicious means. William II also made up his mind, if Little Maoqi took the initiative to make trouble again, he would never tolerate it again.


    Qin Tian didn''t stay in the pce for long, he still needed to go to the German Arms Company and urge them to produce the weapons and equipment needed by the 8th Army as soon as possible. After making such a bet, Qin Tian has no way to turn back, and can only go one way to the dark. Therefore, he must do his best.


    Of course, in Qin Tian''s heart, he also hated the little Mao Qi who kept getting him into trouble.


    "Little Maoqi, this time, we are going to die forever. When the 8th Army defeats the Russians, I will see what you have to say. At that time, I will make you unable to be the chief of the general staff. Don''t even think about keeping it!" Qin Tian swore secretly.


    Qin Tian is not a saint in the first ce, it is impossible for someone to p him on the left cheek, and he still sends his face up. Little Maoqi and Plitvice treated him like this, so he naturally wanted revenge.

 Chapter 138: Cultivation of famous generals (for collection)

    "Your Highness!" Qin Tian was called just as he walked out of the pce. It turned out that the Minister of War von Falkenhain was waiting there.


    "Minister of the Army!" Qin Tian walked over.


    "Your Highness, I have something to say to Your Highness."


    "Well, let''s talk in the car." Qin Tian nodded.


    The two got into von Falkenhain''s car. The driver has already got out of the car, and the security personnel are also on guard a few meters away from the car.


    "Your Highness, Little Mao Qi and Prittwitz have gone too far today. They actually persecuted His Highness like this. However, Your Highness shouldn''t be impulsive and fall into their trap!" Feng ? Falkenhain is worried.


    "I know they deliberately provoked me. However, I have confidence in the 8th Army. I believe that the future 8th Army will be able to withstand the Russian attack." Qin Tian seemed very confident.


    Although von Falkenhain was willing to believe in Qin Tian, ??he was the Minister of War and was very familiar with the situation of the German Army and the situation of the Russian Army. In his opinion, the 8th Army''s chances of winning are not great. But this is the end of the matter, and it is useless for him to say anything else.


    "May God bless Your Highness!"


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Minister of War. God will definitely be on my side." Qin Tian smiled.


    "However, Your Excellency the Minister of War, I think what you should think about is, after the 8th Army has resisted the Russian attack and proved that the 8th Army''s military system reform is correct, can you take this opportunity to remove Moltke from the General Assembly?" He has been the chief of staff for many years. In my opinion, with his ability, he is simply not qualified for the position of chief of staff. If we can take this opportunity to oust him , That is undoubtedly the best thing. At that time, Your Excellency can also serve as the chief of the general staff." Qin Tian said.


    Von Falkenhain''s eyes immediately brightened. Indeed, ording to Qin Tian, ??if the 8th Legion seeds, it will undoubtedly prove that Mao Qi is wrong. Then, naturally, he should pay the price for it. Resigning from the position of chief of staff can be regarded as an exnation for this. At that time, the position of chief of staff, isn''t that still his?


    "Your Highness, if you need me to do anything, just tell me!" von Falkenhain said.


    "Keep an eye on little Maoqi, I''m not afraid of his provocations in the open. However, I''m worried that he will make a stumbling block." Qin Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will keep an eye on him, and I will never let him cause trouble for you." Von Falkenhain promised, patted his chest.


    Qin Tian nodded, it would be best if Xiao Maoqi didn''t make trouble.


    "By the way, the few people on this list, you find a way to transfer to the 8th Army, I will use it." Qin Tian handed a piece of paper to von Falkenhain.


    Although I don''t know why Qin Tian wanted to find these people, von Falkenhain still agreed wholeheartedly.


    After Qin Tian left, von Falkenhain opened the list. There are only three names above, namely Fritz Erich von Manstein, Heinz William Guderian and Erwin Rommel.


    Von Falkenhain couldn''t help but frowned. Because he didn''t know any of these three people. However, Qin Tian seemed to attach great importance to them. Therefore, he had to go all out to find it.


    It is normal for von Falkenhain not to know these three people. Both Manstein and Guderian are in their early twenties. Rommel was only eighteen years old. However, in another time and space, they were the three famous generals of the famous Third Reich.


    During the foreign wars of the Third Reich, these few people made great military exploits. Of course, personal ability is also extremely good. Qin Tian hoped that in this time and space, he would train them before they made a fortune, so that they could show their talents in advance. In this case, he can be regarded as having his own team. In future wars, these young famous generals will definitely shine.


    Qin Tian didn''t stay in Berlin much, especially since Princess Gundlinde was not in Berlin, but returned to Munich, so there was no point in staying in Berlin.


    After returning to K?nigsberg, Hindenburg and Ludendorff immediately joined hands.


    "Your Highness, we all know what happened in Berlin. Little Moltke and Prittwitz are too much. But His Highness is using the session of the throne as a bet, this bet is too big!" Hindenburg sighed.


    "There''s no way around it. Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz have been aggressive all the time. If I don''t satisfy them, they will keep holding on. However, I believe that the 8th Army will definitely In future wars, they will defeat the Russians. At that time, they will naturally have nothing to say." Qin Tian looked confident.


    "That''s the end of the matter, and that''s the only way!" Ludendorff also nodded.


    "I have already urged the German Arms Company and Krupp Company. They will give priority to supplying the weapons and equipment we need. The reorganization of the troops must be elerated. I don''t want the war that broke out in a few years, we will I really will lose." Qin Tian said.


    "Don''t worry, Your Royal Highness, we will do our best to ensure victory." Hindenburg promised.


    Now they have no choice but to fight to the death. If he lost, Qin Tian would certainly lose his crown prince position. But again, they can''t escape the good. Their military career will even end because of this.


    One monthter, Manstein and Guderian went to the 8th Army to report. The current rank of both of them is only second lieutenant. They are also confused about this transfer order. As for Rommel, Falkenhain replied that he was not found in the army system. Qin Tian thought for a while, and it should be that Rommel hadn''t joined the army yet, so he had to give up temporarily.


    Qin Tian personally received Manstein and Guderian, which ttered them. After some encouragement, both of them had a good impression of Qin Tian. Qin Tian assigned the two of them to the staff of the 8th Army, and together with Ludendorff presided over the reorganization of the army, and the military rank was directly promoted by one level. Qin Tian nned to let them stay in the army staff headquarters for a while, and then make arrangementster.


    Manstein is a master tactician, suitable to be the chief of staff. Guderian and Rommel, who had already been booked by Qin Tian, ??were rare handsome talents. Qin Tian still wanted to let them be themanders of the armored forces after the tanks were developed!

 Chapter 139: big wedding

    Qin Tian stayed in K?nigsberg for half a year, and did not leave until the reorganization of the 8th Army waspleted. Although the German Arms Company has not yet produced all the weapons and equipment needed by the 8th Army, by the end of the year at thetest, it will be able to arm the 8th Army to the teeth. At that time, the various firepower of the 8th Army will surpass the entire German Army, and even the world.


    Under such circumstances, it would be meaningless for Qin Tian to stay in K?nigsberg any longer. The training of the troops can be left to General Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff. Yes, before leaving K?nigsberg, Qin Tian used his connections to once again get Ludendorff promoted and became a major general. Moreover, the word "generation" was removed, and he officially became the chief of staff of the 8th Army.


    There is another important reason why Qin Tian returned to Berlin, that is, Princess Gundlinde''s eighteenth birthday ising soon. This also means that their wedding day is approaching.


    Although Qin Tian was busy with official duties and spent little time with Princess Gundlinde, Princess Gundlinde did notin and always supported Qin Tian''s work, which moved Qin Tian very much.


    On August 12, 1909, Princess Gundlinde''s eighteenth birthday party was held in Munich, and Qin Tian rushed to Munich in person. Their wedding date has been fixed, that is one monthter.


    The Imperial Crown Prince is going to marry the Bavarian Princess, which is a big event for the entire German Empire. Although, there are still quite a few nobledies who are still worried about Qin Tian''s choice of Princess Gundlinde. However, no one can change this.


    On September 18th, the newlypleted Berlin Cathedral, the upper-ss nobles, social celebrities, senior government officials and military generals of the German Empire all gathered here. Other countries have also sent special envoys or envoys to Germany to attend the wedding as representatives. Even the members of the Allied Powers, whose rtions with the German Empire became more and more tense, also sent blessings for the wedding.


    The bishop of the diocese of Berlin presided over the wedding of Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde. Of course, if Qin Tian is willing, he can even invite the Pope of Rome to officiate the wedding for him. It''s just that Qin Tian is toozy to bother.


    Qin Tian in military uniform is waiting for his bride. When King Ludwig III appeared in the church with Princess Gundlinde on his arm and put her hand on Qin Tian''s, Qin Tian felt something called responsibility. From now on, he is no longer alone, he still has a wife to love, and in the future, they will have many children. Therefore, Qin Tian is no longer living for himself, nor is he living for changing the fate of the German Empire, but for his family.


    "Oscar, Gundlinde is my most beloved little daughter. Now, I will hand her over to you. I hope you can love her forever!" King Ludwig III is not like a king at all now , but a father who loves his daughter.


    "Father-inw, I swear to God that I love Gundlinde more than my own life!" Qin Tian said with sincerity.


    Ludwig III nodded and handed Princess Gundlinde to Qin Tian with confidence.


    The wedding is carried out step by step ording to the scheduled process.


    Under the witness of God, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde exchanged rings and officially became husband and wife. When the two hugged and kissed together, the audience erupted in warm cheers.


    "Honey, Oscar is also married. I''m really happy for him. Seeing the children getting married one by one, I feel like I''m getting old." Queen Victoria''s eyes turned red.


    "No, my dear, you are not old at all. Oscar is our most outstanding son. He can find his own happiness. We should be happy for him." William II embraced his queen.


    William II became more and more satisfied with Qin Tian, ??the crown prince of the empire, or acting crown prince. Although, Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi were very stiff, which showed their weakness in dealing with interpersonal rtionships. But Qin Tian''s achievements also shocked William II. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that, even if it was him, at this age, it was impossible for him to be better than Qin Tian. Not to mention Crown Prince William, who has always been valued by him. Nothing but big talk.


    William II is also considering whether to remove the word "generation" on Qin Tian''s head at the right time, so that he can be the real imperial prince.


    After the wedding ceremony, there is a grand banquet. The new couple, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde, undoubtedly became the focus of attention. With smiles on their faces, they toasted those who wished them well. After a banquet, Qin Tian only felt that his face was going to freeze withughter.


    "Congrattions, Your Royal Highness." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said to Qin Tian while holding a wine ss.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, thank you very much." Qin Tian clinked sses with Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t paid attention to the navy for a long time, right? After the honeymoon, we will find time to talk in detail." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded. During this period of time, his energy was mainly focused on the 8th Army, and he didn''t pay much attention to the navy. However, this doesn''t mean that Qin Tian doesn''t value the navy anymore.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I have always been very concerned about the Imperial Navy. When this period of time is over, let''s meet directly at the Deutd Shipyard. Two days ago, Brutt told me that I asked them to make a secret weapon. , has beenpleted." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Secret weapon?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz''s eyes lit up. What can be called a secret weapon by Qin Tian must be a good thing. If it weren''t for the wedding scene now, the Marshal Earl Tirpitz would have dragged Qin Tian to the shipyard directly.


    Qin Tian didn''t say much, and walked towards the other guests, holding Princess Gundlinde''s hand.


    The grand banquetsted untilte at night. However, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde left at nine o''clock in the evening. For them, tonight will be a special night. The so-called spring night is worth a thousand dors, so naturally it can''t be wasted on other people.


    Although, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde had already ate the forbidden fruit and broke through thest step. But Qin Tian, ??who is still Chinese at heart, is still very much looking forward to the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    This night, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde spent a wonderful night.

 Chapter 140: submarine

    After the wedding, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde started their honeymoon trip. They traveled south from Berlin, passed through the Kingdom of Bavaria, and headed for Switzend. Although the Alps in this season are not as beautiful as in winter, they have a special vor.


    Half a monthter, Qin Tian and Princess Gundlinde returned to Berlin. It wasn''t that Qin Tian didn''t want to y outside for a while, but that he was too busy. In addition, the current international situation is bing more and more tense, and the war is imminent, which makes Qin Tian have to focus more on official affairs.


    Although, Qin Tian remembered that there were still a few years before the war broke out. What he wasn''t sure, though, was whether wars would still break out at that time, after he''d already changed history. Therefore, Qin Tian had a sense of crisis. He hoped that the German Empire would be as fully prepared as possible before the outbreak of the war, so as to be able to change the oue of the war.


    "Honey, I''m going to Deutd Shipyard tomorrow, and I''ll probably stay there for two days." Qin Tian looked at his parents and children with an apologetic expression. They were just newly married, and he was going on a business trip, which was really inappropriate.


    "It''s okay, my dear, you can go and do your work!" Princess Gundlinde was very magnanimous. She knew that with Qin Tian''s identity and status, he had too many things to do, and it was impossible for him to be with her all day long. Princess Gundlinde is already very satisfied to have such an excellent husband as Qin Tian. After all, marrying a talented crown prince is better than marrying a dude, right? What''s more, she is very likely to be the queen of the empire in the future, which is undoubtedly every woman''s dream.


    Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz took a special train to the Deutd Shipyard. Although on the way, Marshal Earl Tirpitz kept telling Qin Tian what he wanted to know what Qin Tian''s so-called secret weapon was, but Qin Tian kept his mouth tight and didn''t say a word on this issue, which made him Marshal Count Tirpitz was very dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do.


    "His Royal Highness. The strength of the imperial navy is growing rapidly. However, the British are also building warships like crazy. The gap between us and the British has not been able to widen." Marshal Earl Tirpitz shed in his eyes A trace of worry.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Marshal, it is simply unrealistic topare the speed of shipbuilding with the British, or topare the number of capital ships with them. The only thing we can do is to overwhelm the British in terms of single-ship performance. People. Only in this way will we be able to defeat them and win in future naval battles."


    "It is true to say so, but if the British have too much advantage in the number of capital ships, our chances of winning will not be too great." In the view of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, the quality advantage is very important. But again, a quantitative advantage is also indispensable. In many cases, quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes.


    "Well, so we need to prepare some secret weapons for the navy to increase thebat power of the navy as much as possible." Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian knew that the German Navy could not have more capital ships than the British Navy. Therefore, he can only use other methods to weaken the strength of the British navy. For example, using submarines or aircraft carrier-based aircraft to attack the capital ships of the British Navy will further weaken the strength of the British Navy. In this way, the pressure on the German navy will be greatly reduced during the decisive battle at sea.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, and he couldn''t help but look forward to the secret weapon Qin Tian talked about.


    The current German Navy already has two levels of capital ships and one level of battlecruisers. The "Nassau-ss" battleship, the "Wichersbach-ss" battleship and the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser have been in service one after another, and the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser and the "Caesar-ss" battleship are all under construction. In particr, most of the construction of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser has beenpleted, and it is expected to be ready for service next year. The "Caesar-ss" battleships will also enter service on arge scale from the end of next year to the beginning of the next year. This will greatly enhance the strength of the German Navy.


    "Your Highness, do you have any ideas about the construction n for the next battleship?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    Through the construction of several battleships in session, no one in the navy raised any objections to Qin Tian''s design. Even the experts from the Naval Technical Committee have no nonsense.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then nodded: "The capital ship of the next level, my idea is to further increase the discement of the battleship, so as to carry arger caliber main gun and have a thicker armor."


    "Larger caliber main guns? The ''Caesar-ss'' battleships, the ''Witchersbach-ss'' battleships, and the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers all have 343 mm main guns. Is it possible that the next-tier battleships will be equipped with 343mm main guns? Is the 380mm main gun?" Marshal Count Tirpitz asked.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz knew that Qin Tian had always had a soft spot for increasing the caliber of the battleship''s main guns. Otherwise, the caliber of the main guns of the battleships of the German Navy would not have been increased to 343mm. I am afraid that at this time, the caliber of the German Navy''s capital ships is still 280mm or 305mm.


    "Well, the 380mm main gun is inevitable. Krupp has already started research in this area at my request. It is expected that breakthroughs will be made next year. Our next level The construction of the capital ship can start next year. In this case, there will be enough time." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, of course he would not have any objections to this. The stronger the navy is, the morefortable he will be as the Minister of the Navy.


    Qin Tian is also secretly thinking, starting from the next level of capital ships to build capital ships equipped with 380mm main guns. In this way, if the war still broke out in 1914, the German Navy will have a first-level battleship equipped with 380mm main guns. Capital ship. Even the second-tier capital ships equipped with 380mm main guns will not be in service for long. As for the British Navy, I am afraid that there will be no capital ships equipped with 381mm main guns at all. By that time, the German Navy will have a greater advantage.


    After the special train arrived at the Deutd Shipyard, Marshal Count Tirpitz walked directly to the slipway. He couldn''t wait to see what the secret weapon Qin Tian was talking about was.


    However, after seeing the true face of Mount Lu, Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    "Your Highness, isn''t this a submarine? This is the secret weapon you said?" Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''tugh or cry.

 Chapter 141: Wolf Pack Tactics (for collection)

    For Marshal Count Tirpitz, submarines are no strangers. In 1906, the Germania Shipyard built the first submarine, code-named U-1.


    However, submarines in this era have slow speed and short endurance, so they can only be used as weapons for offshore defense. The major naval powers don''t pay much attention to the development of submarines at all, thinking that they are just weapons used by weak and small countries for sneak attacks. Even within the German Navy, submarines are not taken seriously. Especially when the German Navy has more and morerge surface warships, almost everyone is keen to buildrge surface warships. For submarines, weapons that can only hide underwater and carry out sneak attacks, it is simply impossible. scoffed.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz was also affected by this aspect. If Qin Tian hadn''t been the one who used the submarine as a secret weapon, he would have scolded him long ago. However, Qin Tian''s identity and status are not the same, and Qin Tian has greatly promoted the development of the German Navy. This also left Marshal Count Tirpitz speechless. At the same time, he couldn''t help guessing, could it be that the submarine has other potentials that he didn''t see?


    "Your Excellency Marshal, that''s right. The secret weapon I''m talking about is a submarine. However, the submarine in front of you is not a simple submarine like the U-1 submarine, but a powerful submarine that can really be used in actualbat. I I assure you, if the German Navy can have a strong underwater submarine force, it will bring us unexpected surprises." Qin Tian seemed very confident.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t help frowning. The submarine in front of him is indeed different from the U-1 submarine. It is not onlyrger in size, but also more beautiful in shape. Yes, it is indeed beautiful. Compared with this submarine, the U-1 submarine is simply an ugly duckling.


    "Mr. Huo Lan, please introduce this powerful submarine to the Secretary of the Navy!" Qin Tian said to an old man.


    This old man is the famous John Hond, the first person in the world to create a submarine capable of actualbat. Even though he was over sixty years old, Qin Tian still invited him out of the mountain. Of course, a big reason why John Hond was willing to help Germany build submarines was because John Hond was Irish. The Irish have been fighting for independence. Qin Tian assured John Hond that if Germany could defeat Britain in the future war, it would definitely support the independence of Irnd. Therefore, John Hond will do his best to help Germany in this regard.


    Combined with Qin Tian''s unique insights in this area, Deutsche Shipyard was able to build submarines ahead of this era.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness." John Hond nodded.


    "This is a brand new submarine designed and built by us. His Royal Highness named it the U-100 ss submarine. This submarine has a surface discement of 328 tons and an underwater discement of 279 tons. It is 42.7 meters long and 4 meters wide. , with a height of 8.6 meters and a draft of 3.9 meters. It uses two diesel engines and electric motors as power. The maximum speed on the surface is 13 knots, and the maximum speed under water is 7 knots. The surface endurance is 3100 nautical miles, the underwater endurance is 43 nautical miles, and the maximum diving depth It is 100 meters. The weapon is three 533 mm torpedo tubes, arranged in the front two and one behind. In addition, the ammunition warehouse inside the submarine also stores six torpedoes, a total of nine torpedoes. In front of the pressure hull of the submarine, there is a door 75mm naval gun, with one hundred rounds of ammunition." John Hond said proudly.


    Indeed, it can be seen from these data that the performance of the U-100 ss submarine is very advanced, not only greatly surpassing the U-1 submarine built by Germany itself, but also surpassing the submarines built by other countries in the world.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the performance of this submarine is undoubtedly excellent. Especially the strong endurance, enough to sail from Germany to the east coast of the United States. Once war breaks out, the entire East Antic waters will be the hunting area for our submarines." .At that time, whether it is the enemy''s warships or other ships, they will be under the threat of our submarines. If we can equip hundreds of such submarines, it will be enough to strangle the British sea transportation lines. Once the British If the sea transportation line of the three inds is cut off by us, the British will die." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded. Although he thinks that a submarine attack is a very ungentlemanly way of fighting. However, in war, all means can be used. Any tactics are fine as long as they can defeat the enemy.


    "Your Highness, this submarine is indeed very good. However, I still think that surface warships are the guarantee of victory." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Of course, submarines cannot decide the oue of a naval battle. Because submarines are weapons of destruction, while surface warships are weapons of control. Our submarines are mainly used to attack the British sea transportation lines, and They attacked the British main fleet to relieve the pressure on the surface fleet," Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz agreed with this. Although there are still some doubts about the realbat power of submarines, Marshal Earl Tirpitz is not opposed to purchasing submarines.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, in order to fully disy thebat effectiveness of these submarines, I have thought of a tactic. I named it the ''Wolf Pack'' tactic. That is, a few or a dozen submarines are ambushed in the enemy''s fleet or within the fleet. A sneak attack on the way it must pass. I think it will be disastrous for the enemy. It will be better if it is at night. I think no fleet or fleet can escape This kind of tactical attack will definitely make them pay an extremely heavy price." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    After listening to Qin Tian''s introduction, Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t help feeling chills all over his body. He had to admit that this was undoubtedly an extremely vicious tactic, able to give full y to the advantages of the submarine. Of course, it would be great if this tactic was in the hands of the German Navy. The enemy will suffer heavy losses under the blow of their tactics.


    "Your Highness, this tactic is really good. It seems that a weapon like a submarine can really do a lot!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was very satisfied.


    Subsequently, Marshal Count Tirpitz returned to the Ministry of the Navy, and after discussing with other officials, he decided to purchase fifty U-100-ss submarines first. If there are subsequent improvements, another fifty will be purchased, bringing the number of submarines in the German Navy to one hundred.


    Qin Tian stayed at Deutd Shipyard and discussed with John Hond about the improvement of the submarine.

 Chapter 142: fighter

    "Your Highness, Mr. Gustav Lilienthal wants to see you!" After Qin Tian returned to Berlin, Karl von Jonareit immediately told him the news.


    "Huh? I see, let hime to see me right away!" Qin Tian said immediately.


    Gustav Lilienthal is the person in charge of Qin Tian''s fighter n. Before and after, Qin Tian has already invested 20 million marks in this n. And let the German engine manufacturingpany fully cooperate with them in the development of aero engines. Now, is it finally time for the results?


    Although all countries are developing their own aviation vehicles. However, Qin Tian believed that with his help in an almost cheating way, Germany could surpass other countries in this aspect and be at the forefront of the world. After all, as ater, Qin Tian knows better which direction of development is correct, and will not take detours, thus saving more time.


    Half an hourter, Gustav Lilienthal appeared in Qin Tian''s office.


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Gustav Lilienthal admired Qin Tian very much. Although, the imperial prince is only 21 years old. It''s not just because of Qin Tian''s strong support that their aviation dream can continue to develop. It is also because Qin Tian also has unique insights in the field of aviation, allowing them to make rapid progress in the development of aviation vehicles.


    "Well, Mr. Lilienthal, please sit down. Has your research and development been sessful?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness. The first aircraft we developed has been sessful. Yesterday, we conducted the first test flight and it was aplete sess. Therefore, I invite Your Highness to watch our second test flight." Gustav Lilienthal said excitedly.


    "Very well, when is the second test flight? I will definitely go." Qin Tian nodded. He is still very much looking forward to Germany''s future fighter jets. In future wars, whoever holds air supremacy will be able to win. Of course, it''s too early to tell. Even after the advent of aircraft, there is still a long way to go to be the protagonist of the battlefield.


    However, Qin Tian still hopes that these flying troops can formbat effectiveness before the war breaks out. Not only the army needs the help of these fighters, but the navy is also eager to see through. Only by developing a carrier-based aircraft that can take off on an aircraft carrier can Qin be able to build aircraft carriers with confidence and boldness, making these aircraft carriers the trump card to defeat the British Navy in future wars.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Three dayster, we will conduct the second test flight." Gustav Lilienthal said excitedly.


    "Okay, I will definitely go then." Qin Tian said.


    Three dayster, the weather was fine. Autumn in northern Germany is crisp and clear.


    Deutsche Industries AG has established an aircraft research and development center in Oralinburg, north of Berlin. Gustav Lilienthal and his team worked there. In the whole team, there are not only German aviation experts, but also many foreign experts. These experts were all found by Qin Tian using various means. Of course, some people came for the sake of profit, while others were coerced and had toe.


    Qin Tian arrived in rinburg early in the morning. On the runway of the small airport of the R&D center, a simple ne was parked there, like an ugly duckling.


    Indeed, in Qin Tian''s eyes, this ne is like an ugly duckling. However, this represents the future of the German aviation industry. Qin Tian also believed that soon this ugly duckling would grow into a real white swan.


    "Your Highness, this is the aircraft we developed." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    Qin Tian walked over and circled the ne. This is a bine, and it is naturally iparable with those jet aircraft ofter generations. However, this is also the best aircraft that can be developed under the existing technical conditions.


    "Let me introduce this ne!" Qin Tian said.


    "Wilbur, Orville, which one of you would like to introduce this aircraft to Your Highness?" Gustav Lilienthal asked.


    Wilbur and Orville are the famous Wright Brothers. However, after Qin Tian paid a sky-high acquisition fee, the two ended their careers in the United States and joined the fighter jet research and development project led by Gustav Lilienthal.


    "Brother,e on!" Orville Wright said.


    Wilbur Wright nodded.


    "Your Highness, this aircraft was designed ording to your reminder. The length of the aircraft is 7.3 meters, the wingspan is 9.5 meters, and the height is 2.4 meters. The take-off weight is 500 kg, the maximum flight speed is 120 kilometers per hour, the maximum ceiling is 2800 meters, and the endurance is 1.5 hours. The weapon is a 12.7 mm heavy machine gun with two hundred rounds of ammunition. In addition, there are two It can carry two 25kg aerial bombs," said Wilbur Wright.


    "So, this ne is barely capable of actualbat." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gustav Lilienthal nodded.


    "Let the pilot start the test flight!" Qin Tian didn''t say much.


    Although, in Qin Tian''s eyes, this aircraft is still far from actualbat. But in any case, a breakthrough of zero has been achieved. First solve the problem of whether or not, and then further develop on this basis. Qin Tian believed that they would be able to develop an aircraft that would satisfy him in a short time.


    "Okay, Your Highness." Gustav Lilienthal nodded.


    The test pilot climbed into the ne after saluting Qin Tian. With the help of the ground crew, the propeller of the ne spun up.


    Then, the test pilot released the brakes, and the ne began to taxi on the runway. After taxiing for more than 200 meters, the nose of the ne began to rise. Under the surging power of the engine, the ne rushed into the sky like a sharp arrow.


    "Papa papa!"


    Qin Tian took the lead in apuding. After all, flying was undoubtedly very dangerous in the early twentieth century. If you are not careful, the machine will be destroyed. So, every test pilot is courageous. Even though Qin Tian is the crown prince of the empire, he should pay his respects to these test pilots.


    The ne is flying in the air, doing test flight actions one by one. Although it is a little clumsy, in general, there is already a trace of fighter jets ofter generations. Qin Tian believes that based on this fighter, Germany will develop better fighters in the future.

 Chapter 143: air force ambition

    The ne flew a circle over the R&D center and thennded. The whole process was very safe and there was no problem.


    After the test pilot got off the ne, he was even warmly greeted by Qin Tian. For such a warrior, Qin Tian undoubtedly admired him very much. It is precisely because of these people that Germany''s aviation industry will develop rapidly.


    Although, Qin Tian really wanted to experience the fun of flying. However, he still didn''t say it in the end. Because he knew that once he said something, he would be strongly opposed by others. Today''s nes are simply too dangerous. Qin Tian is the crown prince of the empire, how could he casually take his own life as a joke?


    After the test flight, Qin Tian and the others went to the meeting room. Although he was satisfied with the progress of the research and development center, the fighter jet code-named F1 in front of him still fell far short of his expectations.


    "Everyone, first of all, I would like to congratte you on your sess. It is undoubtedly not easy to develop an excellent aircraft ording to my requirements in such a short period of time. I know that you have been very happy these days. For your hard work, on behalf of the empire, I thank you for your efforts. It is because of this that the empire can be at the forefront of the world in the field of aviation!"


    After listening to Qin Tian''s words, the eyes of many German engineers and experts were red. Isn''t the reason why they work so hard for Germany to be stronger?


    Even those non-German engineers and experts were very moved. Of course, because of the sess of the project, they also received a lot of bonuses.


    "Your Highness, this is what we should do." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    "However, what I want to tell everyone is that although you have achieved initial sess, there is still a big gap from the real actualbat standard. Therefore, I hope that you can make persistent efforts and develop better performance as soon as possible. Fighter aircraft." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Gustav Lilienthal and others replied.


    "Nowadays, almost all aircraft in various countries are bines. Although bines have great advantages in terms of flight stability and hovering performance, they have a fatal disadvantage in terms of speed. In the next step, I hope that everyone will use monones In the future, the fighters equipped by the empire will be fighters with a speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour and a range of more than 500 kilometers. I know that this requirement is difficult for everyone. But I believe that everyone will be able to It was done." Qin Tian said.


    What Qin Tian said was the German Fokker E-type fighter in another time and space, the advanced fighter that created the Fokker-type disaster. After the German Air Force equipped arge number of Fokker E-type fighter jets, the pilots of the Allied Powers could not live for six weeks, and they were also called widowmakers.


    Now, with the full support of Deutsche Engine Manufacturing Company, at least in terms of engines, Germany is already at the leading level in the world. Therefore, it should not be a big problem for Qin Tian to ask them to develop an aircraft that is slightly ahead of the Fokker E fighter. What''s more, the current aircraft research and development center in Germany has gathered the top group of people from the whole of Germany and even the world. It should not be a big problem for Germany to achieve leapfrog development in this area.


    "Your Highness, the request you made is indeed very difficult. However, we will do our best. We will strive to realize Your Highness''s request within three years." Gustav Lilienthal said.


    Qin Tian nodded. Although three years is not a short time, if he can really seed, that would be pretty good. At that time, as long as Germany produces on arge scale, even if only a few hundred new fighter jets are equipped at the beginning of the war, it will be enough to defeat the air forces of other countries.


    "In addition to fighter jets, we also need to develop bombers. Bombers are divided intond-based bombers and ship-based bombers. Land-based bombers must have arge bomb load and a long range. As for other aspects, they can be slightly worse However, carrier-based bombers require high strength, short take-off distance, and as much bomb load as possible. I hope that you will be sessful in these aspects in the next few years. If sessful, you will be able to At that time, everyone will get a valuable bonus." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone replied.


    Although, in their opinion, many of Qin Tian''s requests are really unimaginable. However, after thinking about it for a while, they had to admit that these requests made by Qin Tian were too forward-looking.


    Especially carrier-based aircraft, when all countries still use aircraft in the airspace onnd, Qin Tian has already started nning to use it at sea. Once it is really sessful, this will undoubtedly further improve the strength of the German navy.


    Qin Tian hopes to at least develop a torpedo attack aircraft before the war breaks out. In this way, the German Navy will be able to build several aircraft carriers carrying these torpedo attack aircraft in the future. Even if it can only mount light torpedoes or medium torpedoes, once the enemy''s surface warships are besieged, very good results can be obtained. Of course, Qin Tian also knew that it was not realistic to develop a torpedo attack aircraft that could mount heavy aviation torpedoes before the First World War. Even if it is developed, it cannot take off andnd on an aircraft carrier. The deck of an aircraft carrier is only that long. A ne that is toorge simply cannot take off in such a short distance.


    After leaving Oralinburg, Qin Tian began to n the development of the air force. If you have an airne, you need someone to do it. Although the performance of the current aircraft is not up to standard, these aircraft can be used to train pilots first. When more advanced aircraft were developed, Germany had enough pilots to fly them intobat.


    It is not realistic to directly establish an air force in one step. Even the establishment of an army air force or a naval air force is not realistic. On the one hand, there will be many obstacles, and not everyone knows the role of the ne. On the other hand, it is also easy to leak secrets. Qin Tian regarded these nes as Germany''s trump card. Whether it is and-based air force or an aircraft carrier''s carrier-based aircraft, it must be kept under high secrecy.


    After much deliberation, Qin Tian decided to set up an aviation team within the 8th Army, and at the same time select qualified personnel from the 8th Army for training, striving to train as many pilots as possible to prepare for future wars. Of course, once the time is right, the 8th Army Air Force will develop into the Imperial Army Air Force, and in the future it will develop into the Imperial Air Force!

 Chapter 144: The death of the King of England (for collection)

    In April 1910, Qin Tian submitted to the German Navy the design of the next level of battleships and battlecruisers, namely the "King-ss" battleship and the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser.


    Experts from the Ministry of the Navy and the Naval Technical Committee have reviewed the design proposals of these two sses of capital ships, although there are some disputes in their construction because of the high cost. However, Marshal Earl Tirpitz''s firm attitude allowed the design ns of these two sses of battleships to be approved. William II also respected Qin Tian''s opinion and did not raise any objections.


    At the end of April, the construction of the "King-ss" battleship and the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser began one after another.


    The "King-ss" battleship is even bigger, with a discement of 37,000 tons. It is equipped with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns. This will be thergest caliber main gun ever equipped by Germany and the world. Of course, there will be capital ships equipped withrger caliber main guns in the future. In terms of defense, the thickness of the main armor of the ''King-ss'' battleships has also reached 380 mm, greatly enhancing the defense. Compared with the "King-ss" battleship in another time and space, it has undergone earth-shaking changes. In terms of maximum speed, it did not decrease due to the increase in discement. By adopting more powerful oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, the maximum speed of the "King-ss" battleships remained above 23 knots.


    After the approval of William II, the "King ss" battleship also ns to build five ships, namely the first ship "King", the second ship "Great Kurf¨¹hrer", the third ship "Border Governor", and the fourth ship " ****'', the fifth ship ''Queen Victoria''.


    The ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruiser,pared with another time and space, is alsopletely different. Except for the same name, the rest are almostpletely different. Not only has the discement increased to 35,000 tons, but the main gun has also been reced with three triple-mounted 380mm main guns, and the maximum speed has been increased to 27.5 knots. Compared with the "King-ss" battleship, except for the slightly inferior defense, the rest are simr. It is even said that if the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers are ced on the battle line for battleship duels, there is no problem at all. The thick armor and powerful firepower have an overwhelming advantage once they encounter British battlecruisers. The thin-skinned British battlecruisers will be blown up one after another.


    Under Qin Tian''s continuous efforts, the German Navy has finallypletely changed the development track of another time and space. Although most of the battleships have the same name, they arepletely different in essence. Compared with the capital ships of the German High Seas Fleet in another time and space, these capital ships are now more powerful.


    Of course, in order to build so many battleships, Germany is about to clean up its fortunes. If it weren''t for Qin Tian and the royal family''s continuous blood transfusion to the navy, the navy would have been unable to hold on long ago.


    Even so, if the war fails to break out as scheduled, German finances will only copse. Therefore, Qin Tian and the German government will not let this war drag on for too long. By 1914 at thetest, it must erupt. Only in this way can domestic conflicts be transferred through war. At the same time, by plundering the defeated country, it can make up for its own consumption in the arms race.


    It is not only Germany that faces such a choice, but other countries as well. Arge amount of money is used in the arms race, making their fiscal deficit very serious. Once the finances fail, the country may copse. At that time, war will be the only way to divert the public''s attention. If you can defeat the enemy in the war, you can restore your own financial resources by plundering the enemy''s wealth. Of course, if you lose, there will be no future.


    At this time, it can be said that war is inevitable. Of course, no country wants to avoid war. In fact, everyone has a consensus on the uing war, but they don''t know when the war will break out and how it will be detonated. Germany hopes to defeat the old world colonial system established by Britain and France through war and **** more colonies. Britain and France hope to take advantage of this war topletely bring down Germany and relieve Germany''s threat to them. As for Russia and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it was for the hegemony of the Balkan Penins. The Americans on the other side of the ocean want to wait until the war breaks out, make a fortune from the war, and steal world hegemony at the same time. It can be said that every country has its own ghosts. Under such circumstances, war is naturally inevitable.


    What countries can do is to umte as much strength as possible so that they can win in one fell swoop in future wars. Of course, attracting more allies is also an important strategy for winning. It is almost inevitable that the major powers in the world will be involved in this war.


    On May 6, a major event that shocked countries all over the world happened. King Edward VII died at Buckingham Pce from pneumonia. You must know that although the national strength of the United Kingdom has begun to decline, it is still facing challenges from countries such as the United States and Germany. However, with their powerful navy, they are still the world''s most powerful country, and their position as the supremacy of the sea is as solid as gold. The death of Edward VII was a huge shock to the whole world.


    Edward VII is the second child and eldest son of Queen Victoria and Prince Albert. His full name is Albert Edward von Saxon Coburg-Gotha. , Duke of Cornwall, Duke of Rotersey, Earl of Dublin. Although he was unfaithful to his wife and his private life was extremely chaotic, he was still a very popr and amiable monarch and social leader.


    Although, when he was young, Edward VII was azy, luxurious and lustful yboy. Even after bing a prostitute, she also had many mistresses, including Sir Charlie''s wife, Ms. Harriet Mordang. The wife of his entourage, Lord Eli Foster. And Miss Agnes, the spinster, and so on.


    It wasn''t until Queen Elizabeth died and became king that Edward VII began to restrain himself.


    Edward VII has a distinguished status. In terms of seniority, he can be regarded as the uncle of Kaiser Wilhelm II. The monarchs of other European countries can be regarded as his juniors. His death has also be a major event in Europe.

 Chapter 145: Visit England

    On May 7th, William II urgently convened an imperial meeting. The content of the meeting was only one, that is, after the death of Edward VII, what would happen to Britain''s foreign policy, and who should Germany send to represent Germany in Edward VII''s funeral, and the enthronement of the new king.


    "Everyone, King Edward VII has passed away. There is no doubt that Prince George will inherit the throne. Is this a good or bad thing for the German Empire?" William II asked. Even though the dead person could be regarded as his uncle, he didn''t even feel any sadness in his heart. In his eyes, the most important thing is still the interests of the German Empire.


    "Your Majesty, Prince George is probably more difficult to deal with than King Edward VII. Although he is young, he is an unswerving main fighter who advocates suppressing the living space of the empire. Therefore, after Prince George seeded to the throne, Britain''s attitude towards the empire may be even tougher. The empire needs to be prepared for this," said Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low.


    William II nodded with an ugly face. Prince George can be regarded as his distant cousin. Although they didn''t have much contact, he still knew about Prince George''s character and propositions through the information obtained from various sources.


    "Your Majesty, it is already obvious that the British are trying to trap the empire in continental Europe. They have formed an alliance with France and Russia. This alliance is undoubtedly aimed at the empire. Therefore, what the empire can do , Only defeat them in future wars. The Imperial Navy is preparing for this. I believe that in the decisive battle in the future, the Imperial Navy will definitely be able to win." Admiral Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, looked confident It is said that as the capital ships of the German Navy start construction one after another, the strength of the German Navy is also increasing rapidly. Once the war breaks out, the possibility of the German navy winning the battle is undoubtedly very high. This naturally made Marshal Count Tirpitz full of confidence.


    "Master of the Navy, although the British signed treaties with France and Russia respectively, it is worth noting that none of the treaties signed by the British with France and Russia were military alliance treaties. Only France and Russia signed treaties of military alliance. Therefore, even if war breaks out, the British may not necessarily join the war, and the only enemies facing the empire may be France and Britain." Little Maoqi jumped out.


    After getting into trouble with Qin Tian, ??Xiao Maoqi was always extremely targeted towards Qin Tian''s people.


    William II couldn''t help but frowned. He also knew that Britain had not signed a military alliance treaty with France and Russia. If, once the war breaks out, Britain can sit on the sidelines, that would be the best. It''s just that although William II is looking forward to such a situation, he also knows that the possibility of such a situation will be very, very small, close to zero.


    "The British will never stand on the sidelines. Once we go to war with France, the British will definitely join the war. The British know that without their support, the French are no match for us. Once they go to war, they will definitely be defeated by us. Once the French are defeated, the Russians will be even less of a threat to us. At that time, the empire will dominate Europe. Even with the barriers of the Channel, Britain will no longer be safe. The world hegemony of the British will not Therefore, we are faced with a fatal challenge. Therefore, I believe that once the war breaks out, the British will definitely join the war without hesitation. Therefore, we must be fully prepared." Minister of War von Falkenhain expressed his opinion. It''s just that his opinion ispletely opposite to that of Little Mao Qi. The contradiction between the two giants of the army is already well known.


    Little Maoqi red at von Falkenhain, but thetter turned a blind eye to it.


    "Oscar, what''s your opinion?" William II asked.


    "Father, I also think that Prince George''s session to the throne is not a good thing for the empire. It can be said that from now on, we have to give up all illusions about the British and prepare for war with all our strength. War is already inevitable. Of course, there is no way to avoid war. There is only one way, that is, from now on, Germany will give up developing the navy, giving up challenging the British hegemony, and giving up developing overseas colonies." Qin Tian said .


    After listening to Qin Tian''s words, Wilhelm II''s face turned dark as if it was the bottom of a pot. His lifelong goal is to lead the German Empire to rece Britain and be the hegemon of the world. How is it possible to make him give up this ideal? Besides, Germany''s military strength is now developing very rapidly, and William II has even seen a glimmer of hope to defeat Britain. It would be even more impossible for him to give up at this time.


    "Since the war between us and Britain is inevitable. Then, let''s prepare for war!" William II said. Although he still has the heart not to want to break out of war with Britain, but for the benefit of the country, if this battle has to be fought, he has no choice but to fight it. What''s more, William II also believed that Germany would have a great chance of winning in future wars. Under such circumstances, he would even less want to avoid war at the expense of Germany''s interests.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied. Of course, the war will bring great losses to Germany, but if the war can be won, it will also be of great benefit to Germany. Germany will rece Great Britain as the world''s most powerful country. Those in power, of course, can get a lot of benefits from it.


    "Then, King Edward VII has passed away, and Prince George is about to be king. Who should we send to Ennd to represent the empire at Edward VII''s funeral and Prince George''s coronation ceremony?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, let the Foreign Minister go." Prime Minister Biluo suggested.


    William II shook his head: "It is not enough for the foreign minister to represent the empire. Oscar, you should go to Ennd to represent the empire!"


    "Yes, Father!" Qin Tian did not expect that William II would let him visit Ennd. However, he didn''t care. As the crown prince of the empire, it was one of his responsibilities to represent the empire to visit other countries. What''s more, he can also take this opportunity to go to Ennd to see the real situation.

 Chapter 146: Civilian Faction Overtures

    On May 15, Qin Tian left Berlin together with Foreign Minister von Kidren Wascht and went to Wilhelmshaven by train. There they will board the battleship Nassau of the Imperial Navy and head to Ennd.


    Although, some are reluctant to let go of their wives. Especially when Princess Gundelinde was pregnant, Qin Tian didn''t want to leave Germany anymore. However, as the crown prince, while enjoying power, he must also undertake corresponding obligations, which made him have toplete this visit. Fortunately, it doesn''t take much time to go to the UK for a visit. Including the time spent on the road, it only takes about half a month in total.


    On the morning of May 16, Qin Tian and the foreign minister boarded the battleship ''Nassau'', the first dreadnought ship of the German Navy. Even with the follow-up and more powerful "Witchersbach-ss" battleships already in service, the battleship "Nassau" is still a well-deserved capital ship of the German Navy. What''s more,pared to the battleships of the British Navy, apart from the ''Orion-ss'' battleships that are under construction, the battleship ''Nassau'' can be said to be a rare opponent.


    Even if the "Orion-ss" battleship is equipped with a 343mm main gun with 45 times the caliber, in terms of performance, it is not necessarily stronger than the 50 times the caliber of the "Nassau" 305mm main gun. Not to mention, the armor of the "Nassau" battleship is thicker than that of the "Orion-ss" battleship, and its defense is stronger. Once the war starts, the battleship ''Nassau'' may be able to resist the battleship ''Orion''.


    The battleship ''Nassau'' began to vibrate, and the propeller was driven by the steam turbine to rotate rapidly. Battleships also gradually changed from static to moving. When the battleship sailed out of the military port and entered the North Sea, the battleship began to elerate.


    Although the battleship ''Nassau'' has a maximum speed of 21 knots, except for the fact that such a speed will break out during the test and in future naval battles, it usually cruises at a speed of ten knots . From Wilhelmshaven to London, the battleship "Nassau" needs to sail for two full days.


    However, Edward VII''s funeral will be held a weekter, and they still have enough time to arrive in London.


    Standing on the deck of the "Nassau" battleship, feeling the oing sea breeze, savoring the feeling of a huge battleship riding the wind and waves, Qin Tian was very moved. In his previous life, he was just an otaku, but now he has be the heir to one of the world''s most powerful empires. All of this is like in a dream.


    More importantly, this empire ispletely different from another time and space. With Qin Tian''s unremitting efforts, this empire is bing stronger. Qin Tian believed that once the war broke out, they would definitely win in the future.


    "His Royal Highness!" A voice sounded behind Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian looked back and saw that it was the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Empire, von Kidren Wachter. The specific name of the post of Minister of Foreign Affairs in Germany was actually Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs.


    "Hello, Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs!" Qin Tian nodded and said.


    Qin Tian also hopes to win over the important ministers of the civil servant faction of the empire. However, neither the Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low nor the Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter clearly stated their support for him! They are more like staying neutral, or that William II decides who is the heir to the empire, and they support whoever.


    This is undoubtedly not beneficial to Qin Tian. Although, Qin Tian has already gained a lot of support from the military. The navy has all fallen to him. Among the army, at least half of the people support him. However, Xiao Maoqi made it clear that he opposed him. If the civil service faction can support him, then his position is truly impregnable. Otherwise, a word from William II may prevent him from being crown prince. Of course, even William II would not easily rece the Crown Prince of the Empire. But, who made Qin Tian still have the word "generation" on his head? This makes his position rtively unstable.


    "Your Highness, it''s hard to imagine that the giant ship under our feet belongs to the Empire. It is a miracle that the Imperial Navy caught up with Britain in an extremely short time, and even overtook it." Von Kidren? Wahit sighed.


    As an important minister of the empire, von Kidren Wacht naturally knew the real situation of the imperial navy. In order to prevent the outside world from knowing the true situation of its own navy, the German navy has done a lot of deceptive work. The gun cover of the main gun is always covered on the cannon except during training. The outside world simply does not know the caliber of the main guns of the German Navy''s battleships.


    The major shipyards have also stepped up their vignce, making it impossible for spies from various countries to find out the real situation. Once the war breaks out, the true strength of the German navy will surely surprise other countries.


    "This is the joint effort of everyone in the Imperial Navy. Of course, the support of the cab is also indispensable. After all, these big guys are very expensive." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The navy is a military service that burns money. A battleship costs tens of millions of marks. Without strong financial support, it simply cannot be yed. Even Germany could barely hold on.


    "Your Highness, I know the true situation of the Navy. If it weren''t for Your Highness, the Imperial Navy would not be where it is today." Von Kidren Wacht shook his head.


    Qin Tian smiled and didn''t say much. Indeed, it was precisely because of his strong promotion that the German Navy was able to develop by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, the Imperial Navy will always be suppressed by the British.


    "Based on the achievements of His Highness alone, I personally think that His Highness should be the heir of the empire. In the entire empire, no one is more suitable for this position than His Highness. Even the former Crown Prince William is far inferior to His Highness. "Von Kidren Wachter continued.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help thinking about what von Kidren Wachter meant. Could it be that the attitude of the civil servant faction will change because of this? If this is the case, this is undoubtedly a great thing for him. With the support of the civil servant faction, his position will be more stable.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Qin Tian still remained calm when he was not really sure.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you are ttering me. Whether I can be the crown prince is determined by my father. I personally support any decision he makes!" Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 147: Greeting or Demonstration (seeking collection)

    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I have only one goal. Whether I am the crown prince of the empire or an ordinary prince, I hope to do my best so that the empire can defeat the enemy and win the war in future wars. The oue of future wars is so important, it is rted to the future of the German Empire and the Germanic nation. If we lose, the empire will cease to exist, and the Germanic nation will have no future." Qin Tian resolutely answer.


    Qin Tian''s answer made von Kidren Wachter a little moved. In many respects, Qin Tian''s performance was much better than Crown Prince William''s. Von Kidren Waschter believed that Qin Tian was undoubtedly the best candidate for the crown prince of the German Empire. Even Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low thinks so.


    This also caused the attitude of the civil servant faction in Germany to gradually change, from the previous neutrality to the current clear statement of support for Qin Tian. Of course, they did this to protect their interests. Otherwise, once Qin Tian inherits the throne, he will definitely attack the civil servant faction. They don''t want to think of a solution when thingse to an end. Investing in advance, although there will be some risks to some extent, will also result in more returns.


    "His Royal Highness, His Excellency the Prime Minister and I, as well as other cab ministers, all recognize His Highness. From now on, we will fully support His Highness." Von Kidren Wachter said solemnly .


    After Qin Tian heard this sentence, he was very happy. With the support of the civil servant faction, hisst shoring can be regarded as filled. His crown prince position will also be extremely stable.


    "Is this also what the Prime Minister meant?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Your Excellency the Prime Minister also meant the same thing." Von Kidren Wascht nodded.


    Actually, the reason why he showed his favor to Qin Tian was entirely on the intention of Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Thank you for your trust and support in me. I promise that in the next few years, I will do my duty as a crown prince. Moreover, I will try my best to ensure that the empire will survive in future wars." Victorious!"


    Next, Qin Tian and von Kidren Wachter exchanged views on the international situation. As ater, Qin Tian naturally knew the direction of history. Many of his views, although very novel, are also recognized by von Kidren Wascht. This also makes von Kidren Wacht very grateful for today''s choice. No matter what, it is better to support a truly talented person than to support a person who is ambitious, talented and ignorant!


    In the afternoon of the next day, the battleship "Nassau" arrived at the mouth of the Thames. It''s not far from London. ording to the previous notice of the British government, after the warships of various countries arrive, they will berth at the port of Grace. When Prince George ascends the throne, a grand ship review ceremony will be held at the estuary of the Thames River. Warships from various countries will also participate in this ship review ceremony.


    "We will arrive in London soon. Next time, our warships will have to defeat the British if they want to arrive here!" Qin Tian said with emotion. This ce is not far from London, the capital of the United Kingdom, and has always been the focus of British defense.


    The battleship ''Nassau'' has encountered British Navy ships many times after entering the Thames estuary. However, they are basically destroyers or cruisers.


    "Your Highness, we will definitely have the opportunity toe here again!" A young general stood beside Qin Tian and said to him. He is the Chief of Staff of the High Seas Fleet, Rear Admiral Reinhard Scheer.


    Qin Tian nodded, convinced of this. Compared with another time and space, the current German navy is not even a little bit stronger. In the Battle of Jund in another time and space, the German navy achieved tactical victories. Then, in this time and space, the German Navy will have a greater chance of winning. As long as the British navy can be defeated in the naval battle, Germany will win this battle.


    Major Admiral Reinhardt Scheer is also an admiral that Qin Tian values. In another time and space, he was themander of the High Seas Fleet. In terms of personal ability, it is undoubtedly very good.


    The battleship ''Nassau'' continued to sail westward, but half an hourter, it was discovered that there were two more battleships of the British Navy ahead.


    "Your Highness, the British have sent battleships to meet us!" Major General Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Wee us? I don''t think so. The British sent two battleships at once, and the elements of the demonstration may be bigger!" Qin Tian said with a smile. He didn''t care about these little tricks of the British at all.


    "The two battleships of the British look smaller than our battleship ''Nassau''!" Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this is due to the distance between them. In fact, the two British battleships are not much smaller than our battleship ''Nassau''. ording to the data we have obtained, the discement is only 500 less. It¡¯s just a ton. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, our battleship ''Nassau'' can definitely defeat the British battleships. Even if one is used to deal with two ships, the chances of winning are very high." Major General Reinhard Scheer , appearing very confident.


    Although the discement of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship and the ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleship are simr, the firepower and defense of both sides are still dominated by the ''Nassau-ss''. The defensive power of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship is stronger than that of the ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleship that pursues speed too much. Simrly, the 305mm main gun with fifty times the caliber of the "Nassau-ss" battleship is far superior to the British "St. Vincent-ss" battleship in terms of armor-piercing ability.


    While Qin Tian and others were discussing about the British battleship, a young British admiral on the battleship ''St. Vincent'' of the British Navy was also observing the battleship ''Nassau'' with a telescope. He is Brigadier General David Beatty, captain of the battleship St. Vincent of the British Navy.


    "Huh! The battleships built by the Germans are really ugly. The short and thick hull looks like a fat pig, not at all as beautiful as the battleships of the British Empire, just like a work of art. Brigadier General David Beatty put down the binocrs in his hand and said disdainfully. As a noble admiral of the Royal Navy, he has his own pride.

 Chapter 148: Overlords Twilight

    "General, the German battleship doesn''t look like a big deal. Compared with our "St. Vincent-ss" battleship, it doesn''t have any advantages." A British officer said beside Brigadier General David Beatty.


    "Well! Our ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleships are definitely not inferior to those of the Germans." Brigadier General David Beatty was also very sure.


    As the sea supremacy, Commodore David Beatty has great confidence in Britain''s shipbuilding capabilities. What''s more, the era of dreadnoughts was also opened by them. Although the German navy has been catching up, Brigadier General David Beatty still believes that the British navy still has an absolute advantage so far.


    Actually, if youpare the number of capital ships between Britain and Germany, the British have no advantage now. Of the dreadnought ships currently in service, the British have one battleship ''Dreadnought'', three ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleships, three ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleships and three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, and there are only ten ships in total That''s all. The German Navy has four "Nassau-ss" battleships, five "Helgnd-ss" battleships, and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers. Inparison, the German Navy even has a little advantage.


    Of course, if the capital ship under construction is counted, the German Navy may not have any advantage. In the British shipyard, the "Neptune" battleship is about to enter service, and the two "Giant-ss" battleships are about to undergo sea trials. The construction of four ''Orion-ss'' battleships has also started. In addition, three ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers are about to enter service, and two ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers are also under construction. As for the German Navy, there are currently only five "Caesar"-ss battleships and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers under construction. Construction of the five ''King-ss'' battleships and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers has just started.


    If the shipbuilding n of the British Navy in this time and space does not change significantly from another time and space Qin Tian is familiar with. Then, in the past few years, the British will build warships like dumplings. For example, the ''King George V-ss'' battleship, the ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleship, the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleship, as well as the ''Tiger'' battlecruiser and arge number of advanced capital ships will start construction, The strength of the British Navy reached a peak. Of course, in the next few years, the German Navy will not be idle, and will go all out to start building more capital ships. This will make the duel between the two sides more intense and full of uncertainty this time.


    "General, the main turret of the Germans is covered by a gun jacket, I don''t know what they are doing!" A British officer said.


    "Huh! The Germans are just ying tricks. Send a semaphore and wee them!" Brigadier General David Beatty ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer nodded.


    Soon, the battleship "St. Vincent" yed a g weing the German Crown Prince to visit the United Kingdom. The battleship "Nassau" also responded, thanking the British Navy foring to wee it.


    The "Nassau" battleship, led by two "St. Vincent-ss" battleships of the British Navy, sailed into the Thames River and finally entered the port of Grace.


    After entering the port, Qin Tiancai realized that he had note early, and almost all the special envoys from other countries had arrived.


    Although the rtionship between Britain and Germany is very tense now, in order to show respect for the German crown prince, Prince George''s son, Prince Edward, rushed to Grace to wee Qin Tian in person. Although, Prince Edward is only sixteen years old now. However, after Prince George ascends the throne to be the king of the United Kingdom, ording to the right of session to the throne, he will be the queen of the United Kingdom.


    "His Royal Highness, wee to the UK!" Prince Edward said.


    "Thank you very much. The death of His Majesty Edward VII is a great loss to the whole world. He was such an outstanding king who was deeply loved by the people. Please condolences, Your Highness!" Qin Tian looked at Prince Edward''s expression With a slightly childish face, he said these words ording to the script.


    In Qin Tian''s eyes, although Prince Edward is still young, perhaps because of family inheritance, the fate of this prince is also strange. Like most British princes, Prince Edward also likes to mix with married women. In the future, he will even marry Mrs. Simpson despite the opposition of the ruling and opposition parties, so that he has to abdicate and be seeded by his younger brother as King of Ennd. . Although, people who love beauty and don''t love country make people talk about it. But in Qin Tian''s view, this is simply aplete idiot.


    Qin Tian and Prince Edward exchanged pleasantries in Port Grace, and after talking without any nourishment, they drove to London.


    "Your Highness, the ambassador to the United Kingdom reports that the special envoys or representatives of various countries have almost arrived, and we are thetest!" Von Kidren Wachter said.


    "Well! The British Empire is worthy of being the overlord for hundreds of years, and everyone in the world should give them face." Qin Tian''s tone revealed a hint of envy.


    Indeed, no country has suppressed the whole world for hundreds of years like Britain. A small country upies the most extensive colony in the world, and has reached the pinnacle of the world by continuously plundering the wealth of the colonies.


    Von Kidren? Vachite nodded. This topic seems to be a bit heavy, making him feel like a big rock is pressing on his heart. Although over the years, Germany has been ambitious to challenge the United Kingdom. However, the British Empire has stood at the pinnacle of the world for hundreds of years, and encountered countless challenges during this period, but eventually won. Can Germany win this time? Nobody knows. Moreover, once Germany fails, the consequences will be very serious.


    Qin Tian also sensed the change in von Kidren Wascht''s mood, so he said: "Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, although the British Empire is very powerful, it is not the time of Queen Elizabeth. At that time, the British Empire was in full swing, and there was no Which country canpete with them. But now? Everything is different. The British Empire now seems to have reached dusk. We will definitely be able to defeat them in the future and rece them as the hegemon of the world. "


    Von Kidrun Wacht nodded, as if he was infected by Qin Tian''s self-confidence.

 Chapter 149: parade

    After Qin Tian arrived in London, he stayed at the hotel prepared by the British side, took a short rest, and took the time to have a brief meeting with the German ambassador to the UK. From the ambassador to the UK, I learned about the current situation in the UK.


    That night, Prince George held a grand wee dinner for Qin Tian''s arrival at Buckingham Pce. British military and political officials, nobles and social celebrities, as well as those special envoys or representatives from various countries who arrived in the UK first, all attended the banquet. Wee dinner.


    Prince George left after only half an hour at the dinner because he had to prepare for the funeral of Edward VII and his rank ceremony. Prince Edward apanied the guests who came from afar on his behalf.


    The young Prince Edward obviously couldn''t attract everyone''s attention. In contrast, Qin Tian really became the focus of the dinner.


    As the crown prince of the German Empire, Qin Tian is not very old, only twenty-two years old. In the eyes of everyone, he is already quite young. What''s more, Qin Tian is also in control of wealth that can rival a country, which makes him even more eye-catching. I don''t know how many noble wives and youngdies want to climb into his bed, even if it''s just for one night, they can only wait for it.


    However, among these nobledies and youngdies, although there are many beauties. But Qin Tian is a clean freak. Unlike the princes of the British royal family, he doesn''t like buses. In his eyes, there is only Princess Gondlinde. Inparison, those other people are just vulgar fans.


    After one after another nobledies and youngdies offered to invite Qin Tian to dance and were rejected, no one continued to try. After all, they are people with status, so naturally they don''t want to be pped in the face again and again.


    "His Highness Oscar, good evening. I really envy His Highness, who has be the focus of the entire dinner. But I have heardints from thosedies anddies that His Highness is a man who doesn''t understand style." A man with a beautiful horoscope Hu''s middle-aged man came over with a wine ss.


    "His Excellency, good evening." Qin Tian knew this person. He was Germany''s most loyal ally¡ªthe crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Archduke Ferdinand. He was also an extremely tragic figure.


    A few yearster, this crown prince with a heart higher than the sky will be the fuse of a world war. And his ambition will disappear because of his death. The powerful Austro-Hungarian Empire will disintegrate because of this war.


    Of course, Qin Tian knew all this, but he would not remind Archduke Ferdinand. Although Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are close allies, this is because both sides are under huge external pressure, which makes them have to hold together for warmth. If the oue of the war is rewritten and Germany wins the war, will the future Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire still be close allies? The continent of Europe is too small for tworge countries.


    What''s more, Archduke Ferdinand is also an ambitious person. Qin Tian didn''t want Germany to have another big country with great ambitions after defeating Britain and France. In this case, after winning the world war, Germany has to deal with an ambitious ally. In contrast, Qin Tian thinks that Archduke Ferdinand should die.


    "Your Highness, look over there. The Russian Foreign Minister and the French Foreign Minister have joined together. The Italians are also with them. This makes me wonder what the Italians stand for!" Archduke Ferdinand Said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. The Italians were double-faced, and he knew it very well. Even on this asion, the fact that the Italian foreign minister got together with the French foreign minister and the Russian foreign minister did not mean anything. However, this is enough to cause people to be wary.


    "Your Excellency, you are too sensitive. Perhaps, they are just ordinary chats."


    Archduke Ferdinand smiled and did not continue this topic.


    After chatting for a few words, Archduke Ferdinand left with a ss of wine. There is a full twenty-five years difference in age between him and Qin Tian, ??and it is difficult for the two of them to have amonnguage.


    Qin Tian left before the dinner was over, and von Kidren Wascht took advantage of this time to learn about the situation.


    In the next few days, Qin Tian mainly visited the scenic spots around London.


    On May 20, the funeral of Edward VII was held. The people of London cried together. It can be seen that the British royal family in this era has undoubtedly had a great influence on the British people. There are indeed many people who love the royal family. Far from being like a hundred yearster, many British people have already regarded the royal family as parasites.


    The people who saw Edward VII off almost included all the major powers in the world, including the Crown Prince of Germany, the Crown Prince of Austria-Hungary, the Prince of Italy, the Prince of Sweden, the Dutch Special Envoy, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of France, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Russia, the Secretary of State of the United States, and the Foreign Affairs Office of Japan* Minister and so on.


    "If Britain was not the hegemon of the world, I am afraid that so many people would not have paid attention to the death of Edward VII! But, because of Britain''s hegemony, everything is different!" Qin Tian sighed in his heart. This also strengthened his determination, and he wanted Germany to take advantage of this war to overthrow Britain and rece it as the world''s hegemon.


    Prince George''s coronation ceremony, on the third day after Edward VII''s funeral. Witnessed by British cab ministers, celebrities, representatives of various countries and envoys stationed in the UK, the archbishop of the British diocese put on the crown symbolizing the British throne for Prince George. Prince George, officially King George V.


    The next day, everyone went to Portsmouth Naval Port to attend the grand ship review held by the British Navy to celebrate George V''s ession to the throne. Warships from various countries also arrived at Portsmouth Naval Port from Grace.


    Outside the naval port of Portsmouth, hundreds of warships of the British Navy passed in front of the cruise ship where King George V and others were located. Among these warships, the most cutting-edge dreadnoughts of the British Navy were included. "St. Vincent-ss" battleship, "Bellerophon-ss" battleship, "Invincible-ss" battlecruiser, "Dreadnought" battleship, one is not bad.


    In addition, there are more than thirty pre-dreadnought ships. Although, after the advent of dreadnoughts, thebat effectiveness of these former dreadnoughts has been greatly questioned. However, the dozens of former dreadnoughts of the British Navy still have considerablebat power.


    The ship parade is more shocking than the military parade. In this era, only the Royal Navy of the British Empire can hold such a shocking ship review ceremony. Of course, the reason why the British held the ship review ceremony was to celebrate the enthronement of George V on the one hand, but on the other hand, it might not be to deter other countries. For example, ambitious Germany.

 Chapter 150: Churchills warning (for collection)

    On the second day after the ship review ended, Qin Tian and von Kidren Wachter boarded the battleship ''Nassau'' and set off to return to Germany. Prince Edward personally rushed to the pier to see them off, demonstrating the friendship between Britain and Germany.


    The British Navy''s ship review style is undoubtedly shocking. The whole world was shocked by it, and was shocked by the powerful strength shown by the Royal Navy. Some countries even firmly believe that the British Empire is the most powerful country on this.


    Of course, some countries have decided to increase their investment in the navy because of this. For example, the Americans on the other side of the ocean have enough money to carry out an arms race. Small countries in the East have also strengthened their belief in developing their navy. They have many simrities with the United Kingdom. Since the British can be the world''s hegemon in one fell swoop, they believe that they may also be the next British Empire.


    As for Qin Tian, ??he saw the British Empire''s external strength and internal strength. In the past, the British Empire dominated the world, and some people refused to ept it, so they just sent a powerful navy to teach them a lesson. But now, the wolves are looking around, and Britain, which has begun to decline, can only use the ship parade to show off its force to frighten other countries, thereby consolidating its position.


    What''s more, Germany has already determined the goal of overthrowing Britain and recing it, so how can it be frightened by the British showing off their force? Except for the cutting-edge dreadnoughts, the rest of the warships that the British participated in the review were old pre-dreadnoughts. For Germany, this is not a threat at all. As long as the German Navy defeats Britain in terms of dreadnoughts, the remaining former dreadnoughts of the British Navy will bepletely at their disposal.


    After the representatives and envoys of various countries left the UK, British society gradually returned to calm. Although, the king has changed. But it has no impact on the political situation in the UK. Under the constitutional monarchy, the power of the king has been greatlypressed, and there is not much real power at all. The power of the country is almost always in the hands of the cab headed by the prime minister.


    British Prime Minister Herbert Henry Asquith held a cab meeting. In the previous cab, he was chancellor of the exchequer. After the term of the previous prime minister expired, he sessfully became the prime minister of the United Kingdom.


    It''s just that Prime Minister Asquith doesn''t think the position of prime minister is a good job. When other people were prime ministers, Britain could be said to be peaceful and coercive all over the world. However, while he is prime minister, the situation is now bing increasingly tense. The Germans are bing more and more aggressive at sea, wanting to challenge the British maritime supremacy. The Americans on the other side of the ocean, relying on their industrial output value to rank first in the world, are also unwilling to be just an industrial power, not a world-ss military power. Although he has won over France and Russia, Prime Minister Asquith still has no certainty of winning the future war.


    Then King George V of Ennd ascended the throne and held a grand ship review ceremony to deter other countries, which was the decision of the cab.


    "Gentlemen, how is the effect of our ship review this time?" Prime Minister Asquith asked excitedly.


    "Your Excellency, our ship review is very effective. At least, many countries are shocked by the Royal Navy." Secretary of the Navy McKenna smiled.


    "Very good, very good, this result is what I want. Let the whole world know that the Royal Navy of the British Empire is still the most powerful navy in the world. Any attempt to provoke the British Empire will be punished by the powerful Royal Navy." It was smashed." Prime Minister Asquith said excitedly.


    "Your Excellency the Prime Minister, our French allies and Russian allies are envious of the strength of the Royal Navy. They also want to build a powerful navy." Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray said.


    "No, no! The task of the French and Russians is to develop the army and contain the Germans onnd. The task of developing the navy and defeating the German navy will be undertaken by the Royal Navy. I believe that the Royal Navy will be very good Complete this task." Prime Minister Asquith said with a smile. The strength of the Royal Navy allowed him to find confidence, tasking that the hegemony of the British Empire was still impregnable.


    "That''s right, what your Excellency the Prime Minister said is right. The powerful Royal Navy can definitely beat the **** out of the Germans. Just like the Spaniards, Dutch and French back then, they were defeated by us time and time again. .No one can wrest sea power from the hands of the British Empire." Colonial Secretary Lewis? Vernon? Harcourt said. The reason why Britain was able to seize so many colonies around the world is inseparable from the strength of the Royal Navy. Without a powerful navy, those British colonies might have been seized by others long ago.


    All the ministers almostughed. Everyone is very optimistic about the future situation, thinking that Britain will definitely be able to defeat Germany and other enemies and defend their world hegemony.


    However, among the many cab ministers, one person did not have a smile on his face, and his mind was not dazzled by the sess of the ship review this time. This man is Churchill. Although he is now the Minister of the Interior in the cab, he also served as the Secretary of the Navy before bing the Secretary of the Interior. I have a very good understanding of the situation of the navy.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, gentlemen. Everyone seems to be too optimistic about the current situation. Maybe my words are not very pleasant. However, the fact is that. If we blindly arrogant, the British Empire may usher in a fiasco in the future That will cause us to lose world hegemony. Lost hegemony, lost overseas colonies. Will the British Empire continue to be strong? I am afraid that it will directly be a second-rate country from the world hegemony. Therefore, we cannot continue to be blindly optimistic Now, we must be vignt and try our best to develop our military power. Only in this way may we be able to defend the supremacy of the British Empire!" Churchill said with a serious face.


    Indeed, Churchill''s words were not very pleasant to the ears of other ministers, and many people''s faces became unsightly. They even want to speak out if they can.


    Prime Minister Asquith didn''t care about Churchill''s words. He already valued Churchill very much, otherwise he would not have entrusted him with important tasks. If Churchill had unique insights, he was also willing to adopt them.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, do you have any suggestions?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.

 Chapter 151: churchill means

    "Your Excellency, gentlemen. The strength of the Royal Navy is still the number one in the world. This is beyond doubt. However, it is hard to say whether it will be able to retain the number one in the future. From the information we have obtained, Germany People are also frantically building warships. The gap between them and us is constantly narrowing. If we don''t speed up, we will even be overtaken by the Germans one day." Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, your words are too rmist, right? How can the Germanspare with us in terms of capital ships?" asked Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer. If the Navy wants to speed up the construction of warships, it means that additional funds need to be allocated. This is undoubtedly a great pressure on the British finances. Therefore, Lloyd George certainly hopes to maintain the current progress of warship construction.


    "Your Excellency, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, this is definitely not rmist talk. Although the Germans have always kept their cutting-edge warships highly secret. However, through many clues, we can still draw rough conclusions. For example, the Germans'' first-ss battleships, they Named the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, a total of four were built. The discement of the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships is roughly the same as our ''St. The performance is roughly equivalent to that of our "St. Vincent-ss" battleship. But, everyone, don''t forget that this is the first dreadnought of the Germans. The "St. Vincent-ss" battleship is almost the most powerful battleship in active service in the Royal Navy It is," Churchill continued.


    Suddenly, the smiles on the faces of the cab ministers gradually dissipated. They are not fools, so they can naturally hear the stakes. The performance of the first-ss dreadnought of the German Navy is equivalent to that of the most powerful dreadnought of the British Navy. Is this worth it? Doesn''t that mean that none of the battleships built before canpare with the German Navy? In this case, once the war starts, wouldn''t the Royal Navy''s capital ship be suppressed? How could these proud British people ept such a result?


    "This is theter advantage of the Germans! However, the ''Orion-ss'' battleship we are starting to build already uses a 343mm main gun. Once it enters service, it will greatly increase the strength of the Royal Navy!" Secretary of the Navy McCann Na retorted.


    "That''s right, our ''Orion-ss'' battleship is very powerful. But if it is going to be put into service, I''m afraid it will have to wait until the next year. What''s more, ording to intelligence, the second-tier battleship that the Germans have already served, namely the ''Hergo The Lan-ss battleship uses a 343mm main gun." Churchill once again dropped a blockbuster.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. It is absolutely impossible for the Germans to develop a 343mm main gun before us." McKenna shouted.


    Indeed, this news is really shocking. The Royal Navy''s battleships equipped with 343mm main guns have just begun to be built. However, the German Navy''s battleships equipped with 343mm main guns have already entered service. This undoubtedly shows that the gap between the two sides is toorge. Even the Royal Navy has been left behind by the German Navy.


    Prime Minister Asquith''s face also became serious: "Is the gap between the Royal Navy and the German Navy already so big?"


    "Your Excellency, this is just a guess by the intelligence agency, and it has not been confirmed yet. However, the possibility is very high. I think this should be worthy of our attention." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. Even though it has not been confirmed, this information is too important. Britain must be vignt against this. Otherwise, once the intelligence is true and Britain is not prepared, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Mr. McKenna, does the Navy have any countermeasures against this?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I will ask the major shipyards to speed up the construction of the ''Orion-ss'' battleship. In addition, the follow-up ''King George V-ss'' battleship and the ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleship will also start construction as soon as possible. The Germans It is impossible to surpass us in the number of capital ships," McKenna said.


    Britain''s shipbuilding capacity ranks first in the world. Many shipyards are capable of building battleships. As long as they build battleships at full capacity, they will soon be able to increase the strength of the Royal Navy.


    "How did the Germans have so much money to build battleships? With their fiscal revenue, they simply can''t afford it." Chancellor of the Exchequer Lloyd George said.


    "Yeah! This is a big problem. We have vast colonial support and can get riches from the colonies to strengthen the navy. But what about the Germans? Although their industrial output exceeds ours, their fiscal revenue is much higher than ours. Not necessarily more than us. What''s more, they have to face enemies onnd. In order to defend against France and Russia, the strength of the German Army is also strengthening. Under such circumstances, where did the Germans get so much money to build such a How many battleships?" said War Secretary Richard Haldane.


    This is undoubtedly the question in the minds of British cab ministers.


    "Your Excellency, I may have guessed the reason." Churchill said.


    "What''s going on?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "The German royal family may have used their wealth to support the construction of the navy." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, indeed, it is very likely that this is the reason. The wealth held by the German royal family is also amazing.


    "It seems that we have to let His Majesty the King strongly support the development of the navy." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    The other ministers also nodded repeatedly. A gleam of joy shed across the face of Secretary of the Navy McKenna. With more money, they can build more battleships, and the strength of the Royal Navy can be further improved.


    "In addition to the German royal family supporting their navy, I think that the German Crown Prince Oscar is also using his own money to support the navy. The German Welfare Lottery Company, which earns arge amount of wealth in the UK every year, is now using Develop their navy and be an enemy of the British Empire. Such behavior is undoubtedly extremely shameless. Therefore, we should close the German Welfare Lottery Company." Churchill suggested.


    Churchill has long been very dissatisfied with the German welfare lotterypany''s money grabbing in the UK. Now, it is undoubtedly possible to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the German Welfare Lottery Company.

 Chapter 152: lost heavily

    The Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company founded by Qin Tian can be called the most profitablepany in Europe after promoting its business to the whole of Europe and the United States. The profit obtained every month is an astronomical figure. Even if a considerable part of it has to be used for welfare and allocated to local local snakes. But Qin Tian''s profit is still very considerable.


    Countries have long been jealous of the German Welfare Lottery Company. It''s just that due to Qin Tian''s status and the reputation of the German Welfare Lottery Company in Europe, he dared not act rashly.


    But if the Germans use the profits made by the German Welfare Lottery Company to develop armaments as an excuse, it will undoubtedly be able to block the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company in various countries. Then rece it with a domesticpany, or the government directly participates in the operation. In this way, a considerable ie can be obtained. Whether this ie is used for armament construction or other aspects, it is a good supplement to the finances.


    "Your Excellency, Mr. Churchill, this suggestion is really great! The wealth that the German Welfare Lottery Company plunders from the UK every year is tens of millions of pounds. If we can obtain this part of the wealth, our financial pressure will be reduced a lot ¡¯¡± Lloyd George, the chancellor of the exchequer, was the first to jump out in support.


    Secretary of the Navy McKenna followed suit, because he knew that if the government obtained this wealth, it would most likely be used to build warships for the navy. Although the United Kingdom is rich and powerful, the navy''s military expenditures are notcking. But no one will think too much money!


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, we must not just stand by and watch the Germans use our money to build warships and then attack us! This is a crime against the entire British people. We must close all the business of the German Welfare Lottery in the UK! "McKenna also shouted.


    "However, if we do this, I am afraid that the rtionship between us and Germany will further deteriorate!" Prime Minister Asquith was a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, the conflict between us and the Germans is already very acute. To put it bluntly, we are even on the verge of going to war with the Germans. Under such circumstances, we don''t need to think about it at all. The attitude of the Germans has changed. As long as it is determined to be beneficial to the British Empire and can help the interests of the British Empire, even if it offends the Germans, we should do it!" said Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary.


    Other ministers also expressed their support for blocking the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company in the UK.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we must not only block the business of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the UK, France and Russia, but also notify them. If possible, contact the US government and let the US government also block the Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the United States In this case, the profits of the German Welfare Lottery will be greatly affected. The support they can provide to the German Navy will be much smaller. It is delusional to surpass us!" Churchill continued.


    "Your Excellency Churchill''s suggestion is really great! Without sufficient financial support, the development of the German navy will inevitably be greatly affected. It is wishful thinking topete with the Royal Navy." McKenna All smiles.


    "Well, let''s do this! Churchill, the business of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the UK is handed over to you. We not only want to seize the business of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the UK, but more importantly, we want to get this part of the profits It will do. Your Excellency the Foreign Minister, France and Russia will be notified by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The United States should also lobby them as much as possible. I think the huge profits of the German Welfare Lottery must also make those greedy Americans You should be very jealous." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Both Churchill and Sir Edward Gray replied.


    "Your Excellency, cutting off the development funds of the German Navy is just a way. The most important thing is still the development of the Royal Navy itself. Only when we be stronger, can we not be afraid of the German challenge at all!" Churchill Said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "All the profits we get from the welfare lottery will be invested in the construction of the navy. The Royal Navy must be the world''s number one navy in the next few years. Any other country , don¡¯t even think about challenging the British Empire in this regard!¡±


    In June 1910, the governments of Britain, France and Russia announced almost at the same time that the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company in their territory was illegal and should be seized!


    For a while, the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company in Britain, France and Russia was all stopped. At the same time, all funds that have not yet been transferred in the banks of the three countries have also been frozen. What''s more, the British and French markets have always been one of the main markets of the German Welfare Lottery. Losing these two markets now will inevitably cause Deutsche Welfare Lottery to lose nearly one-third of its profits. This is definitely a heavy blow to the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now? The heads of our branches in Britain, France and Russia have been arrested. Thepany has been sealed up and the bank ounts have been frozen." Carl von Jona, President of Deutsche Industries AG Wright looked nervous.


    Although the Deutsche Industries Group has developed into arge consortium, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company is still the most profitablepany in the consortium. The loss of markets in three countries is undoubtedly a heavy loss for the Deutsche Welfare Lottery.


    "In our business activities in Britain, France and Russia, there is no tax evasion, right?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, absolutely not. Our business is extremely enviable. In order to avoid being caught by others, we have always operated with integrity, and there will be absolutely no tax evasion." Carl von Jona Wright assured.


    "Damn it, from this point of view. The governments of Britain, France and Russia are clearly targeting me." Qin Tian couldn''t help but cursed. Although, he has known for a long time that the governments of Britain, France and Russia will not let it go once they find out that the German Welfare Lottery Company is quickly plundering their wealth. But I still didn''t expect that their response would be so fast and decisive, so much of the wealth of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company was toote to transfer, resulting in heavy losses.

 Chapter 153: Its not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years (for collection)

    "Oscar, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery has suffered heavy losses this time?" William II asked with concern.


    In response to the seizure of the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company in Britain, France and Russia, Wilhelm II even held a special meeting in front of the imperial court to discuss it.


    The Minister of the Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, was even more worried. Qin Tian provided the navy with a low-interest loan of 100 million marks every year. If the profits of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery are affected by the lottery, will the support for the Navy be reduced? This is a big event for the development of the navy.


    "Father, the loss is indeed veryrge. The direct loss is more than 100 million marks. Not to mention, after losing the markets in these three countries, our profit loss will exceed one-third." Qin Tian''s expression also changed. Not very pretty.


    All along, Qin Tian''s development can be said to be smooth and smooth, and he has hardly encountered any major setbacks. But now, Britain, France and Russia have directly used national administrative orders to deal him a major blow.


    "Damn! The governments of Britain, France and Russia are really abominable. They are destroying the market economy and freepetition by doing this!" William II was furious.


    The other high-ranking military and political officials of the empire were also full of anger.


    "Your Majesty, we must protest this matter to Britain, France and Russia, and we can''t just let it go." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said. The civil servant faction has now turned to Qin Tian, ??and Qin Tian''s interests have been damaged, which means that their interests have also been endangered.


    "Protesting is probably useless at all. Since Britain, France and Russia dared to do this, they must have already expected our reaction. They will definitely find various reasons to prevaricate us. Anyway, we and Their rtionship is already very clear, that is, war is about to break out. Under such circumstances, Britain, France and Russia naturally don''t have to be afraid of tearing faces with us." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "Is that the case?" asked Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy.


    Suddenly, there was a silence in the office. Indeed, Britain, France and Russia are pping Germany in the face, which makes them very angry. However, apart from a few words of protest, they have nothing to do with Britain, France and Russia! Unless it is a direct war. But it is a pity that Germany is not ready for war at all. If there is a war, their chances of winning are not great. So, don''t take such a risk.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Deutsche Industries Group''s support for the navy will not be affected by this. Although we have lost arge part of profits, the needs of the navy will be guaranteed first." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was relieved. What he feared most was that the navy''s shipbuilding n would be affected by this.


    "However, since Britain, France and Russia dare to do this tantly, we absolutely can''t let it go. Father, I request that after defeating Britain, France and Russia in the future war, the losses of the German Welfare Lottery Company will be reduced. They spit it out in multiples!" A ruthless look shed in Qin Tian''s eyes.


    Qin Tian has never been a kind man who repays evil with virtue. His own interests have been damaged, how could he remain indifferent? It''s just that there is no way to escape to justice now, he can only swallow this breath first. Wait until the time is right for revenge. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! Qin Tian is certainly not a gentleman, but he still has the patience to wait a few years.


    "Well, Oscar, it''s best if you can think like this. Let''s remember the losses that Britain, France and Russia have caused us this time. After defeating them in future wars, we will make Britain, France and Russia pay the price. Since now The Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company lost hundreds of millions of marks. Then, after the war, we will ask Britain, France and Russia topensate the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company an additional one billion marks." Wilhelm II said.


    "That''s right, they must be severely punished!" The other ministers also said one after another.


    Of course, there is a premise for this, that is, in future wars, Germany needs to win the war. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    The next day, the German government protested against the seizure of the German Welfare Lottery by Britain, France and Russia. Sure enough, Britain, France and Russia all began to prevaricate. They not only sealed up the business of the German Welfare Lottery Company, but also set up their own Welfare Lottery Company to take over this business. It can be seen that the governments of the three countries have already nned this for a long time.


    The loss of the markets of Britain, France and Russia certainly caused the German Welfare Lottery to suffer heavy losses in profits. However, the bad news didn''t end there. ording to news from the US branch, the US government seems to be interested in taking action on the market of Deutsche Welfare Lottery.


    The US market is also a huge market for Deutsche Welfare Lottery. Even, the profits obtained from the United States have exceeded the profits obtained from the maind. If the US market is lost after losing the markets of Britain, France and Russia, it will be a serious blow to the German Welfare Lottery.


    "Your Highness, the information we have obtained is that the British are fanning the mes. They are inciting those who are jealous of our profits and want to drive us out of the American market." Carl von Jonalet''s face was very ugly.


    "The British move is really vicious!" Qin Tian couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?" Karl asked.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, Americans have always valued profits. As long as there is profit, they dare to do anything. Therefore, we can only think of a way from this aspect.


    "Carl, inform our partners in the United States to adjust the profit distribution starting next month. Originally, we took 60% of the profits. Now, we are willing to give up 20% of the profits. In addition, they will also be responsible for arranging 20% ??of the profits for welfare undertakings!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, do you want to give up so much profit? If the profits used for welfare are also handed over to them, they will definitely swallow them all. Those guys are very greedy, and they have never had any bottom line. " Carl said, frowning.


    "I can''t control that much anymore. Being able to keep 40% of the profit is also a major victory for us. It''s better than losing all of us and not getting any profit at all!"


    Although he was very unwilling, Karl still nodded, he knew Qin Tian was right to do so.

 Chapter 154: Second Moroccan Crisis

    Deutsche Welfare Lottery¡¯s business in the United States will naturally require the support of local forces in the United States. Previously, ording to the agreement between the two parties, 20% of the profits obtained by the Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the United States were used for social welfare undertakings, 20% were distributed by the local forces in the United States, and the other 60% belonged to Germany. Owned by the Welfare Lottery Company.


    Such a distribution n naturally made the American local forces very dissatisfied. However, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery at that time developed rapidly and had extremely strong profitability. In addition, Qin Tian, ??the owner of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company, has a distinguished status. Therefore, the local forces in the United States reluctantly epted such a distribution n.


    But now, Britain, France and Russia have begun to block the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company. This makes the situation of Deutsche Welfare Lottery in the United States very difficult. If it is not handled well, the American branch of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company may be shut down like the branches in Britain, France and Russia.


    Of course, the US government is unwilling to offend the German government. But with Britain, France and Russia at the forefront, they naturally have nothing to fear. Simrly, Germany did not dare to force the United States to the side of the Allies. Germany was under enough pressure to counter the Allies. If the United States is added, Germany may have no chance of winning.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Tian would rather lose part of his profits than worsen the situation. Even if it can get 40% of the profit, this is not a small amount of ie for the German Welfare Lottery Company. Once the American branch of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company is also shut down, it will be even worse.


    The local strength of the United States is very satisfied with thepromise of the German Welfare Lottery Company. To be able to share an extra 20% of the profit is already double what it was before. What''s more, the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company agreed to hand over the profits used for social welfare undertakings to them, which means that their profits will further increase. As for welfare, all you need is to use a little money to fool the poor. Anyway, America is a world where moneyes first. The poor have no power at all.


    This also made the British instigation in the United States useless. The American branch of the Deutsche Welfare Lottery has weathered the storm for the time being. Although some benefits were lost, they were preserved.


    Qin Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. During this period of time, he has been under tremendous pressure. Fortunately, it was finally over for the time being.


    "The British, the French, the Russians, and the Americans who took advantage of the fire. You wait for me. My money is not so easy to take. When Germany wins the future world war, I will let you swallow it I spit out everything that goes down!" Qin Tian thought viciously.


    Time passed little by little, and the naval arms race among the world''s major powers gradually began to escte. The British Navy''s shipbuilding program began to elerate. Arge number of warships began to be built. They tried to secure their naval superiority as much as possible.


    The United States has also joined the arms race. The rich and powerful Americans, except forgging behind Europe in terms of technology, are not bad at all in other aspects. The unique geographical location and strong industrial strength allow them to devote most of their energy to the development of the navy with confidence and boldness, and easily build a powerful navy that is the thirdrgest in the world.


    As for Germany, it is carrying out its own shipbuilding n in an orderly manner. The "King-ss" battleship and the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser are being built ording to n. The next-level "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers are already in the blueprints designed by Qin Tian. Construction was to begin in 1911. In this case, when the future war breaks out, the two battleships will be able to catch up.


    Time entered 1911, and in February, Qin Tian''s eldest son was born. After two lifetimes, he finally became a father. As soon as this little guy was born, he enjoyed endless glory. Although he already had many grandsons, William II still loved Qin Tian''s eldest son very much, so he named him Friedrich directly, and he was canonized as Prince of East Prussia, with a respected status!


    As time goes by, the international situation has be more and more tense. The contradictions between the Allies and the Allied Powers are also intensifying little by little. Everyone seemed to be able to hear the footsteps of the war getting closer, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    On May 21, 1911, a tribal uprising against the Sultan broke out in Moro. The French took the opportunity to send troops to upy Fes, the capital of Moro. You know, this is definitely a serious provocation for Germany.


    Six years ago, a crisis broke out in Moro. For this reason, France and Germany almost broke out in war. In the end, a meeting was held in Algeciras and the "Algeciras Resolution" was reached. The resolution recognized Moro''s independence, but France and Spain were responsible for Moro''s police affairs. France controls customs and police in Moro. Germany''s interests were also required to be guaranteed.


    But now, the French actually directly sent troops to upy the capital of Moro, which simply vited the original agreement. For Germany, this is undoubtedly intolerable. William II, in particr, could not bear this.


    "The French are so hateful! They are tantly breaking the agreement. This time, the German Empire must never back down!" William II yelled in his pce.


    When the Moran crisis broke outst time, William II chose topromise and retreat due to the interests of Britain and France, which dealt a serious blow to his prestige in Germany. This time, he will never make the same mistake again.


    "The safety of the lives and properties of the empire''s merchants and expatriates in Moro, as well as the interests of the empire, must not be vited. Tirpitz, send a warship to Moro!" William II ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded immediately.


    Although, everyone knows, this will undoubtedly stimte the development of the situation. However, Germany obviously couldn''t bear it any longer. Letting the Allies see Germany''s attitude is also a warning to them.


    Qin Tian also agrees with this.

 Chapter 155: rattling

    "Your Majesty, if we send warships to Moro, this may further intensify the situation and cause the French to overreact, making the situation even more tense." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was a little worried.


    "Intensification is intensification, what''s the big deal. French, do you still dare to really go to war with us?" William II said indifferently. Indeed, although France is Germany''s old enemy, after Germany''s industrial strength, military strength, and poption and other factors can crush France, William II believes that France is no longer a concern, and there is no way to threatened Germany. If it weren''t for Britain and Russia to support France, Germany would be able to knock the French down in minutes and make them kneel on the ground and learn to be human.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the support of Britain and Russia that the French are so arrogant and dare to provoke Germany again and again.


    "Your Majesty, France is certainly nothing to worry about. But we have to consider the attitudes of Britain and Russia. Especially the British, they are already quite dissatisfied with our vigorous development of the navy. If we intensify the situation at this time, the British People will definitely react ordingly. Once the gun goes off, the situation bes uncontroble." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "Could it be that we just do nothing? Let the interests of the empire be shamelessly stolen by the French!" William II was a little dissatisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it is very necessary to express the attitude of the empire. But at the same time, it is best not to detonate the war. After all, our war preparations have not beenpleted yet." Marshal Count Tirpitz also said.


    "Your Excellency Tirpitz, if we go to war with the British now, can the navy defeat them?" Little Moltke asked suddenly.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was taken aback, thought for a while, and then replied: "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, our ''King-ss'' battleships and ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers will not be able to serve until the end of the year." The Bavarian ss The battleships and the Mackensen-ss battlecruisers are about to start construction. If we only rely on our existing capital ships to confront the British Navy, there is about a 50% chance of defeating the British Navy. Of course, the matter of naval battles , no one can tell, there are too many factors that will affect the oue of the decisive battle at sea."


    King William II nodded in satisfaction. The German Navy has a 50% chance of winning against the British Royal Navy. This is undoubtedly very remarkable. It is not in vain that he has been vigorously supporting the development of the navy over the years. Otherwise, the German navy would have to wait until the year of the monkey to catch up with the British navy!


    Of course, William II also understood the meaning of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, that is, it is best to wait until the "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers enter service before going to war. In that case, Germany will have two tiers of ten battleships equipped with 380mm main guns, and two tiers of six battlecruisers equipped with 380mm main guns. This will give the German Navy a decisive advantage on top battleships. The possibility of the German Navy defeating the Royal Navy is undoubtedly even higher.


    "50% certainty, that''s already very high. Your Majesty, although we are not ready for war. But simrly, the British are not ready for war. If we take this opportunity to go to war with them, our chances of winning are also very high." It won''t be too small." Little Moqi suggested.


    Obviously, this proposal of Little Maoqi is another crazy proposal. Neither William II nor other senior officials of the empire thought about going to war now.


    For everyone, it is a bit too hasty to set off a great war that concerns the fate of the empire and the nation now. After all, once the war starts, it is impossible to stop it before the winner is determined. possible. Therefore, everyone is very cautious about whether to start a war. No one wants to be defeated in the end, so as to be a sinner of the empire and the nation. Even William II, who was headstrong and conceited, was cautious on this issue.


    "It''s too early to go to war now, let''s look at the development of the situation, and then talk about it!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Xiao Maoqi nodded, but a trace of unwillingness shed in his eyes.


    Qin Tian saw all of Xiao Maoqi''s reactions. He was very clear about little Mao Qi''s thoughts. As Qin Tian became more and more influential in the army, the living space of little Mao Qi and his group of people was being squeezed. Even though Xiao Maoqi was the chief of the army''s general staff, he felt tremendous pressure. If the war can break out earlier, these pressures can be well eliminated.


    "Father, the Navy can send a light warship to Moro first to see the development of the situation, and then make a decision on the next step." Qin Tian suggested.


    King William II nodded and epted Qin Tian''s suggestion.


    After the meeting, Marshal Count Tirpitz issued an order for the gunboat "Leopard" to go to Moro. After Qin Tian learned of this, he shook his head speechlessly.


    "It seems that the ability of history to correct mistakes is still very strong! Even though the world has been changed by me now, it is still returning to the original track bit by bit." Qin Tian secretly thought.


    In another time and space, Germany also dispatched the warship Leopard to Moro. However, in the end, the Moran crisis still failed to evolve into a war. Therefore, Qin Tian believes that although the situation is very tense this time, it is still very unlikely that a war will be detonated because of this.


    So far, Germany''s war preparations have not been able toplete. Simrly, Qin Tian''s preparations have not yet beenpleted. Various advanced weapons are still under preparation. Qin Tian certainly hoped that these preparations could bepleted before the war broke out. In this case, in future wars, the chances of winning will be even greater.


    The ''Leopard'' gunboat is a ''Ildis-ss'' patrol ship belonging to the German Imperial Navy. It used to serve mainly in German overseas colonies. Such a small warship is not even qualified to participate inrge-scale naval battles. However, it is precisely because of such a small warship that the international situation has be more and more tense.


    The French reacted extremely violently to Germany sending warships to Moro. The French government mored that if Germany did not withdraw its warships, they would send more troops to Moro. This also made the rtionship between France and Germany very tense, a situation of daggers drawn.

 Chapter 156: Temporary compromise (for collection)

    Germany and France are important members of the Allied Powers and the Entente Powers respectively. Germany, in particr, was the leader of the Allies. Now that the two countries are at war with each other, it naturally makes the international situation very tense. Some pessimistic people even believe that war is inevitable.


    Especially other members of the Allied Powers and the Entente Powers were greatly affected by this. ording to the treaty signed at the beginning, once the war broke out, they would inevitably be involved.


    Germany''s two allies, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely fulfill its ally and follow Germany to war against the Allied Powers. However, I am afraid no one can guarantee what kind of decision they will make.


    France''s two allies, Russia and France, have signed a military alliance treaty. Once war starts, Russia will definitely participate in the war. As for the British, although they have not signed a military alliance treaty, the French confidently believe that the British will definitely not sit idly by. Otherwise, once France is defeated, it will not only be of no benefit to Britain, but will also endanger the dominance of the British. Therefore, the French are confident. Otherwise, they would not dare to treat Germany so toughly.


    The disastrous defeat in the Franco-Prussian War was a nightmare for many French people. In France, there are also two factions. One faction wants revenge and defeats Germany in future wars. The other faction tried their best to avoid war. It''s just that the French government now clearly has the upper hand with the main fighting faction.


    Facing the increasingly fierce conflict between France and Germany, the British side also finds it difficult. Prime Minister Asquith convened members of the cab to discuss countermeasures. The current situation is also very tense for the United Kingdom. These senior officials of the British Empire had to be cautious.


    "Gentlemen, tell me, will the French and the Germans fight for Moro this time?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    You know, six years ago, Kaiser Wilhelm II visited Moro, which aroused considerable dissatisfaction among the French. They almost broke out in a war because of this, dragging the whole world into the war.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is hard to say. The attitude of the Germans is very tough. Of course, the attitude of the French side is also very tough. They have all shown their determination to fight at all costs. If the situation goes further, the outbreak will The possibility of war is undoubtedly very high." Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary, looked worried.


    "Damn, the Germans know how to make trouble!" Secretary of the Navy McKenna cursed. The current Royal Navy is developing rapidly. However, building a battleship is not an easy task, it usually takes two to three years. Therefore, it will take a long time for the Royal Navy''s strength to undergo a blowout development. During this time, the Royal Navy was supposed to avoid getting involved in the war.


    As the Minister of the Navy, McKenna is undoubtedly under great pressure. The Royal Navy, which has not been defeated for hundreds of years, will definitely not be able to fail in future wars. Otherwise, his name will definitely be passed down forever as a disgrace to the Royal Navy. McKenna, I don''t want that to happen.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, how about asking the French topromise a bit. After all, without our support, the French would not dare to provoke the Germans. Even if theybined with the Russians, it would be very difficult for them to defeat Germany. "Chancellor of the Exchequer Lloyd George suggested.


    "No, this is absolutely not possible!" Before Prime Minister Asquith could speak, Churchill, the Minister of the Interior, jumped out.


    "France is an important ally of ours. In the event of a war with Germany in the future, France will be the main ground force against Germany. The army of the British Empire, no matter in terms of size or strength, cannotpete with the Germans. We must rely on the French. Therefore, under such circumstances, we must unconditionally support France and let them see our sincerity. In this way, in future wars, the French will cooperate closely with us." Churchill said.


    The ministers of the British cab nodded their heads one by one. They also believe that under the current circumstances, it is almost certain that a war will break out in the future. I just don''t know when the war will break out. France is an important ally of Britain. Therefore, for the sake of the future situation, it is very necessary to support France.


    "There is another reason, that is, we cannotpromise with the Germans. Otherwise, the Germans will think that we are afraid of them and will make further progress. Therefore, we must be tough. Only in this way , can deter the Germans and buy us more time." Churchill continued.


    "Your Excellency Churchill is right, we cannotpromise with the Germans!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Your Excellency, what if war really broke out because of this?" Sir Edward Gray asked.


    "If a war breaks out because of this, I believe that the British Empire also has enough strength to deal with the war and win the war." Prime Minister Asquith said. His attitude is undoubtedly very firm.


    "Your Excellency, although many warships of the Navy are still under construction. However, once the war starts, the Royal Navy is confident to defeat the Germans." McKenna said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded in satisfaction, very satisfied with the Navy''s statement.


    The British government has been very tough on this Moran crisis. They openly advertised that France''s action in Moro was a just act and demanded that Germany exercise restraint and withdraw its warships.


    At the same time, the Royal Navy also dispatched a light cruiser and a destroyer from Gibraltar to Moro to express their support for France.


    British support gave the French even more confidence. They said that they will never back down on the Moro issue. If Germany wanted to go to war, they would fight for it.


    Under such circumstances, Germany had to consider whether to go to war at this time. On this issue, the Allies united and showed their support for France. However, Germany''s allies are not so united. While Austria-Hungary expressed support for Germany, the Kingdom of Italy called for restraint on both sides. This makes the situation even more unfavorable for Germany.


    Under the circumstances, Germany can only choose topromise temporarily, take a step back, and then look for opportunities.

 Chapter 157: Italian ambition

    "Damn Italians, how did we choose them to be our allies?" William II was furious in his office. Although it has been decided to temporarilypromise with the Allied Powers, William II is still very unwilling in his heart.


    If the Kingdom of Italy can stand up and express its full support for the German Empire, perhaps Germany can continue to be tough. Perhaps, the situation will change.


    William II didn''t need to think about it, but this time Germany''spromise and concession again would have a great impact on the country. Even his prestige will be greatly affected by this. This made William II very angry.


    "Father, the Italians are always two-faced and always thinking about their own interests. It is impossible to get them to support us unconditionally. Not to mention, once the war starts, it will also be rted to their own fate. It''s understandable that they hesitate to move forward." Qin Tian looked at it very openly, and was not angry because of the Italian''s performance. Of course, this is because Qin Tian already knew this would be the result. He has always been on guard against the Italians, so that even without the help of the Italians, Germany can still win in future wars.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness is right. The Italians have never thought about fulfilling their obligations as allies. Therefore, if a war breaks out in the future, we cannot expect too much from the Italians." Prime Minister Bernha T. von B¨¹low sighed.


    "Your Majesty, although we havepromised on the issue of Moro, we can make up for it in other ways. In this case, there is an exnation for the people in the country." Von Kidren Vahi Te said.


    King William II nodded, feeling a little better.


    "Everyone, no matter what, this incident is a shame for the German Empire. We must keep this shame in mind. In the future, we must defeat them and wash away this shame!" William II looked fierce.


    William II hated the Italians for being ineffective at critical moments and being double-faced. But what he hates the most is still Britain and France. In order to curb the rise of the German Empire, Britain and France have exhausted their minds. They provoked the German Empire time and time again, causing the German Empire not only to lose face, but also to lose a lot of benefits. This is naturally uneptable to William II.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    They all know that there is only one way for the German Empire to rise. That is to defeat Britain and France through war in the future, dominate Europe, and then dominate the entire world. And for their own interests, and to maintain the old world colonial system. The British and French, of course, will spare no effort to contain the German Empire. This is almost an irreconcble contradiction. Therefore, there is no other way but to go to war. In order to win, both sides can be said to do everything possible.


    The second Moran crisis ended peacefully under the active concession of Germany. The two sides signed the Treaty of Fez, and Moro officially became a protectorate of France. Of course, France gave up part of the French Congo as a price. It can be regarded as leaving a little face for Germany. Otherwise, Germany will lose face this time.


    Rao is like this, all social sses in Germany are also quite dissatisfied with this Germanpromise. Many elites even pointed out that Germany cannot justpromise and give in. In that case, Germany will lose more interests. Only in World War I can Germany''s interests be guaranteed as much as possible.


    It''s just that war is not a child''s y, and it can''t be decided in a sentence or two. Once there is a war, there is no way out. If it wins, that''s good, and Germany will soar into the sky and be the world''s hegemon. But if defeated, the consequences are also unimaginable. Therefore, no one dared to take the risk. No one wants to go to war until they are fully prepared.


    This is not only true of Germany, but also the member states of the Allied Powers. Therefore, the international situation seems to be very tense. However, it seems that the war will not start at all for a while. Of course, it is not ruled out that emergencies will break out, which will lead to war.


    Kingdom of Italy, Rome, in the Royal Pce. King Vittorio Emanuele III was speaking to Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we rejected the request of the Germans and did not show support for them. I am afraid that this will make the Germans hold grudges. After all, we are allies with the Germans. It may be inappropriate to offend them like this! Vittorio Emanuele III worried.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why you did not express your support for Germany is entirely for the benefit of the Kingdom of Italy. If Germany and France break out of war because of the Moro issue, the consequences will be very serious. The Allied Powers and the Entente Powers will go to war because of this. If we want to fulfill If the covenant is not established, then we will also be involved in the war. This will be very detrimental to the Kingdom of Italy." Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III nodded. Like many Italian officials, he was not optimistic about the Germans. After all, Britain, France and Russia are not vegetarians. Especially the British, who have been the hegemony of the world for hundreds of years, did not do it for nothing. There are so many countries that once wanted to challenge the British Empire, but in the end they all ended in failure.


    If the Kingdom of Italy follows Germany to challenge the United Kingdom, it¡¯s okay to win, and they will get a lot of benefits from it. But if you lose, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Your Excellency, if war breaks out, will the Germans win?" Vittorio Emanuele III asked.


    "Your Majesty, it is very difficult to say. Although the German military power is constantly developing. However, judging from the current situation, they are undoubtedly at a disadvantage." Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III nodded in recognition of this point of view.


    "Your Majesty, with the help of this time the Moro issue has attracted the attention of European powers, our long-prepared n can be implemented!" Giovanni Giolitti said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s proceed! Restoring the glory of the great Roman Empire will start now!" Vittorio Emanuele III said excitedly.

 Chapter 158: oil exploration rights

    The ancient Roman Empire, whose ruling area spanned the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, was powerful in the whole of Europe, West Asia and North Africa, and could be called the overlord of the world. The Kingdom of Italy also ims to have inherited the mantle of the Roman Empire, and they always want to reproduce the glory of the ancient Roman Empire.


    Although there are many European powers, it is very difficult for the Kingdom of Italy to rise. However, the king and government of the Kingdom of Italy are fighting for this. In order to further expand outwards to achieve the goal of turning the Mediterranean Sea into its own bathtub, the Kingdom of Italy has been actively preparing. And their first target is undoubtedly the declining Ottoman Turkish Empire.


    In Europe, the Ottoman Turkish Empire is no longer the powerful country that defeated all European countries. Their territorial area has been shrinking again and again. Although, North Africa still nominally belongs to the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But in fact, it has be the target of coveted and invaded by various countries. Many ces have been reduced to the colonies of European countries.


    Italy has been trying to seize the Turkish Tripolitania and Cyrenaica (now Libya) as a forward base for expansion in North Africa.


    Tripolitania and Cyrenaica are a desert of Turkey in North Africa, with limited economic value, but an important strategic position. It faces Sicily and controls the narrower sea in the central Mediterranean. In 1881, during the process of carve-up of the North African territory upied by the Turkish Portay government, Algeria (which France began to invade in 1830 and gradually reduced it to a colony) and Algeria (1881) sessively became French protectorates. Therefore, the nominal possessions of the Ottoman Turkish Empire in North Africa were also owned by the Western colonists. France nned to annex the two provinces of Tripolitania and Cyrenaica of the Ottoman Turkish Empire on this ground. This attempt was opposed by European countries, especially Italy, which had long wanted to establish a colony in North Africa. For this reason, Italy actively carried out political and diplomatic activities, reached agreements and tacit understandings with various powers (formed the Triple Alliance with Germany and Austria), and recognized Italy''s interests in North Africa. In order to prepare for the annexation of the two provinces of Tripolitania and Cyrenaica, Italy continued to emigrate and send businessmen to the two ces from 1880 to 1911 to buynd and actively expand its power; Clothes, in the name of fishing sponge off the coast of Tripolitania, conducted coastal surveys; instructed Italian Catholic priests to go deep into the interior to collect intelligence in the name of missionary work. Italy, learning from its failure in Ethiopia in 1896, kept on the lookout for timing.


    "Your Majesty, the outbreak of the Moran crisis is a godsend opportunity for us. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to find such a good opportunity again. Therefore, we cannot let go of this opportunity." Jova said Giolitti.


    "Well, I fully agree with this. However, before going to war against the Ottoman Turkish Empire, we''d better get the support of other countries!" Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti nodded: "Britain, France and other countries should have no objections. This time we did not support Germany, and they reciprocated. They should also express their acquiescence to our actions. As for the Germans, although they Dissatisfied. But I don''t think the Germans will be foolish enough to force us to the side of the Allies."


    "Well, that''s the reason. However, let''s send a special envoy to Germany to try to get the support of the Germans!" Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti had no objection to this.


    On the one hand, the Kingdom of Italy is preparing to invade Tripoli and Cyrenaica, and on the other hand, it is active in various European countries to gain more support.


    After the Italian envoy arrived in Germany, he was not able to be summoned by William II. William II is still angry now, how could he give the Italians a good face? Even Bernhard von B¨¹low, Prime Minister of the Empire, did not meet with the Italian envoy, which made the Italians very dissatisfied.


    German Foreign Minister von Kidrun Wachter even bluntly imed that the German Empire was very angry at the betrayal of the Kingdom of Italy during the talks with the Italian envoy. The Italian envoy, naturally managed to exin. But all fools know that it is simply perfunctory.


    However, just when the Italian envoy thought he could notplete the task, Qin Tian took the initiative to meet him, which surprised the Italian envoy very much. After all, because of the second Moran crisis, there has been a major crisis in the rtionship between Italy and Germany. Qin Tian''s initiative to meet with him will undoubtedly bring about a turning point in the rtionship between the two countries.


    Qin Tian met with the Italian envoy in his office.


    "Your Highness, hello." The Italian envoy was very humble.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Special Envoy. I am personally very dissatisfied with the performance of the Kingdom of Italy in the Moro crisis." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, there must be some misunderstanding. Italy attaches great importance to its rtionship with the German Empire." The Italian envoy said quickly.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian did not continue to dwell on this issue.


    "Your Excellency, is your country ready to attack the Ottoman Empire?" Qin Tian asked.


    The Italian envoy nodded. On this issue, there is nothing to hide. The actions of the Kingdom of Italy are not unknown to other countries.


    "Your Excellency, as an ally, although the Kingdom of Italy is ipetent. However, the Empire attaches great importance to its rtionship with the Kingdom of Italy. Therefore, we are happy to see the Kingdom of Italy expanding in North Africa. We are also willing to support the expansion of the Kingdom of Italy. As for weapons and war supplies, if the Kingdom of Italy needs them, we can provide some of them," Qin Tian said.


    The Italian special envoy was overjoyed immediately, he never thought that Qin Tian''s attitude would be like this, it was a surprise!


    However, the Italian envoy also knows that there is no free lunch in the world. The German Empire''s support for the Kingdom of Italy obviously also had a conspiracy.


    "His Royal Highness, what price does the Kingdom of Italy need to pay?"


    "Once the Kingdom of Italy upies Tripoli and Cyrenaica, I hope Deutsche Energie can obtain the right to exploit oil there!" Qin Tian said.


    "Oil extraction? Is there oil there?" The Italian envoy knew nothing about it.


    "His Royal Highness, I will report to the country immediately!" The Italian special envoy said, he thought this was nothing at all, and the Italian government would definitely agree to this condition.

 Chapter 159: Its oily (ask for collection)

    "Do Tripoli and Cyrenaica have oil?" Italian Prime Minister Giovanni Giolitti convened experts and schrs in the field of oil and asked them this question.


    "Your Excellency, how can there be oil there? We have explored there long ago, and there is no oil there at all!" Italian experts and schrs answered Giovanni Giolitti in this way.


    Although there are still some doubts in his mind, Giovanni Giolitti no longer dwells on this issue. Even if Tripoli and Cyrenaica do have oil, it would be worth it if they could use it to repair rtions with the German Empire. However, Giovanni? Giolitti also thinks, how can there be oil in North Africa, which is a desert?


    Giovanni Giolitti instructed the Italian envoy to agree to Qin Tian''s request. However, just in case the Germans did find oil in North Africa, Giovanni Giolitti demanded that the Italian government receive a 40 percent share of future North African oil revenues.


    After all, Italy is also a country that is extremely short of oil. If there is oil in North Africa, it can be directly shipped back to China by sea. In that case, it is far more cost-effective than buying from other countries.


    Qin Tian did not refuse the request of the Italians.


    Now Germany is storing oil on arge scale. With most of the navy''s warships using oil-fired boilers, the army''srge-scale procurement of trucks, and the increasing number of private car ownership, Germany''s consumption of oil is also increasing. In order to obtain the most oil at the least cost, Qin Tian decided to exploit the oil in North Africa after careful consideration. Although, once the war broke out, the oil fields there would definitely fall into the hands of the Allies. But Qin Tian believes that after one or two years of exploitation, Germany can store enough oil. In this case, it will basically be able to deal with future wars. When the war is won, the oil fields will naturally be taken back. Moreover, it can also be used as a reason to further extort more wealth from the defeated country.


    With the support of Germany, the Kingdom of Italy has more confidence in this war.


    Using the pretext of unfair treatment of Italians in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica, the Kingdom of Italy preemptively issued an ultimatum to Turkey on September 28, 1911, threatening to invade the above-mentioned areas before sending troops to North Africa. Turkey called on all countries to stop Italy''s invasion attempt, but all major countries persuaded Turkey to ept Italy''s request. In this case, the Italian-Turkish war broke out.


    Although thebat effectiveness of the Italian army is very good, the Ottoman Turkish Empire, the sick man of West Asia, is not much stronger. Although, the resistance of the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the locals caused heavy losses to the Kingdom of Italy. However, when Italy sent as many as 100,000 troops to the battlefield, the Ottoman Turkish Empire could not continue to fight.


    This war, whichsted for nearly a year, ended in the disastrous defeat of the Ottoman Turkish Empire. The Treaty between the Kingdom of Italy and the Ottoman Empire was signed on 18 October 1912 at Uchy, near Lausanne.


    The treaty stipted that the Ottoman Empire must withdraw all military personnel from the province of Benghazi, but in return, Italy would return Rhodes and 12 inds close to the Ottoman Empire. The province of Benghazi will have a special status, with a regent and judges representing the caliphate. Before appointing these regents and judges, the Ottoman Turks would consult the Italian government. The Ottoman government will be responsible for the costs of the regency and judges.


    This makes the Ottoman Turkish Empire still own these territories in name. But in fact, these territories have be Italian colonies and are under Italian control.


    It is extremely beneficial for Qin Tian that the Kingdom of Italy won this war. Before the signing of the treaty, the Deutsche Energy Company, which had been prepared for a long time, immediately sent arge number of exploration experts and engineers into Cyrenaica and went straight to the Siert Basin. You know, the oil in the Siirt Basin ounts for 80% of all oil reserves in Libya inter generations. Libya''s oil reserves rank ninth in the world and first in Africa.


    Although many people doubt whether there is oil in North Africa, a desert. However, Moritz, the general manager of Deutsche Energy, is convinced. He personally led the team to search for oil in the Siirt Basin.


    Perhaps because of God''s blessing, they drilled the first high-yielding oil well in the Siirt Basin just one monthter.


    Almost everyone was stunned. Everyone did not expect that there is so much oil buried under a piece of yellow sand here.


    On the one hand, Moritz organized people to carry out further exploration, on the other hand, he immediately reported to the country.


    After Qin Tian received the news, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Carl, from now on, Deutsche Industries Group will fully support the energypany''s oil exploration in Cyrenaica, and find a way to repair the oil pipeline in the shortest possible time to transport the oil there. In addition, domestic oil storage facilities The construction of the country also needs to be elerated. We need to reserve more oil for future wars!" Qin Tian ordered.


    Although the current oil price is still rtively low, it is naturally cheaper to store the oil you extract yourself than to buy it from outside, and you don¡¯t have to worry about getting stuck.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Carl von Jonareit nodded excitedly. He also knew how important the oil fields discovered in Cyrenaica were to Germany.


    Deutsche Energy Company found oil in Cyrenaica, which made other countries full of envy and jealousy. Especially the Ottoman Turkish Empire that had just lost Cyrenaica and the Italian government that handed over the oil exploration rights to Deutsche Energy Company, they were crying without tears. If there was regret medicine, they would never do such a thing. Especially the Italian government, now can only watch the Deutsche Energy Company exploit the oil there. Although, they can get forty percent. But who would want the forty percent if they could swallow it all?


    Of course, in the face of the powerful German Empire, the Italian government did not have the courage to repent, so it could only admit it with its nose.


    Britain, France and other countries are worried. Germany has obtained arge amount of oil, which will free Germany from the dilemma of energy shortage, and it is a huge threat to them.

 Chapter 160: War Preparations (Happy Dragon Boat Festival!)

    In Berlin, the capital of the German Empire, the Imperial Pce, in the study of Wilhelm II. A royal meeting is underway.


    "His Royal Highness, congrattions! I heard that the oil fields exploited by Deutsche Energie in Cyrenaica have amazing reserves!" The Minister of the Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, smiled.


    As the navy has more and more warships, and almost all of these warships use oil-fired boilers, the navy''s fuel consumption is also increasing. Although, the Navy has also built oil storage facilities of up to one million tons. However, if the war drags on for too long, millions of tons of oil may not be enough! In addition, the Navy does not have excess funds for crude oil reserves. Now that Deutsche Energie has acquired an oil field with huge reserves, the problem is easily solved.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I didn''t expect that there is really oil there. This is undoubtedly great news for the German Empire. I have ordered the energypany to go all out and strive to send it to the country in three months. Crude oil, further increase our oil reserves!" Qin Tian said. After obtaining the oil fields, it is natural to increase the domestic oil reserves. After all, once the war breaks out, even if you want to transport the oil back before defeating the British navy, it is impossible!


    The other important ministers of the empire also showed a hint of joy on their faces. After all, this is undoubtedly a great thing for the empire.


    "This is God blessing the German Empire. In future wars, we will definitely be able to defeat the British and French!" Little Moltke said.


    "Huh! This is not God''s blessing, but Lao Tzu''s foresight. Otherwise, it will take decades for the oil in Libya to be extracted." Qin Tian said secretly.


    He knew that little Maoqi was ttering William II in a different way! At the same time, it can also downy Qin Tian''s contribution, which is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    King William II nodded in satisfaction, seeming to agree with Moltke''s statement.


    "Damn Italians, they have been mistaken this time. Perhaps, this is God punishing them!" William II said. He is still brooding over the behavior of the Italiansst time.


    "Your Majesty, the Italians must regret this time. Although His Royal Highness promised to give them 40% of the share! But they could have swallowed it all!" Bernhard von B¨¹low said with a smile.


    The other ministers alsoughed.


    "It''s a pity that the oil field is too far away from the maind. We have no way to guard it. Once the war breaks out, the British and French will definitely destroy or send troops to upy our oil field. Or, the Italians will turn their faces directly. Take the oil field as your own," Qin Tian said.


    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little ugly. They all knew that the possibilities Qin Tian mentioned were almost certain to happen. This is not a good thing for Germany.


    "There is no way around this. After the war, the British will immediately dispatch the navy to block our coastline. Even if there is oil, it will not be shipped back. However, as long as our navy can defeat the British navy, then all problems will be solved." It''s settled." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Tirpitz, it seems that the task of the navy is very difficult! Is the imperial navy confident of defeating the British?" William II looked at Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    Although, the development of the German Navy is very rapid. But their opponent is the overlord of the sea after all! It has always been very difficult to challenge the overlord. On this challenging road, many corpses have fallen. The Spaniards, the Dutch, the French, now it''s the turn of the Germans. In William II''s heart, there was also some uncertainty.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy is confident that it will defeat the British in one fell swoop in future naval battles!" Tirpitz replied firmly.


    "Everyone, the situation is bing more and more tense now. It seems that there is not much time before the outbreak of war. From now on, the empire is fully preparing for war. Once the war breaks out, the empire needs toplete preparations andunch an attack as soon as possible! "William II ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    While Germany was happy to acquire oil fields, the British government was discussing countermeasures.


    "****! How can the luck of the Germans be so good? We are suppressing the channels for the Germans to obtain crude oil, but now they have suddenly obtained arge oil field. Doesn''t this make our previous efforts in vain?" Churchill Very angry.


    "It seems that we have to think of a new way." Prime Minister Asquith''s face is not very good.


    Britain learned from intelligence that almost all warships of the German Navy used oil-fired boilers. In order to further attack the German navy, the British began to manipte crude oil, but they did not expect that they had tried their best, but they still failed.


    "Your Excellency, let the Mediterranean Fleet dispatch! Directly destroy the German port in Cyrenaica, and then send troops to destroy the oil fields." Secretary of the Navy McKenna suggested.


    "No, arge part of the revenue from the oil field belongs to the Italians. If we do that, the Italians will be angered. Don''t forget, we are now trying to win over the Italians and make them betray the allies." The foreign secretary, Sir Edward Gray, immediately objected to the proposal.


    "Well, that''s right. The oil fields cannot be destroyed yet. However, we can suggest that the Italians upy the oil fields alone. After the war breaks out, if we can win the Italians to join our camp, then the Italians can upy the oil fields. The Germans We won¡¯t get a drop of oil in the future. If the Italians don¡¯t know what¡¯s good and don¡¯t want to join our camp, we¡¯ll destroy the oil fields.¡± Churchill suggested.


    "Yes, let''s do this. Since the Germans cannot be prevented from obtaining oil for the time being, then we will not care about this aspect. After the war breaks out, all problems will be solved." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" All cab ministers replied.


    "Gentlemen, the current international situation is bing more and more tense. We can clearly see that the Germans are preparing for war. Therefore, we don''t have much time. From now on, we will do our best to prepare for war. Once the war breaks out, the Germans must be defeated. The British Empire must not be defeated in future wars. We will still be the leaders of the world!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "God bless the British Empire!"

 Chapter 161: Armor

    In September 1912, Wilhelm II and a group of army generals inspected the 8th Army of the German Imperial Army. As themander of the 8th Army, Qin Tian naturally apanied him throughout the process.


    The current 8th Army has undergone radical changespared to before. Although, the force is still only ten infantry divisions. However, after arge-scale facelift, the current firepower of the 8th Army is more than three times that of before. Arge number of machine guns and artillery equipment make the 8th Army have powerful firepower at all levels. Coupled with long-term arduous training, thebat effectiveness of this legion is absolutely the best in the entire German Empire Army.


    Although, other units of the German Army have more or less purchased some new weapons produced by German armspanies. However, there are not many of these weapons because of the little Maoqi''s interference. Although it can improve the firepower of the troops to a certain extent, it is far from reaching the level of the 8th Army.


    William II and a group of generals of the German Army stayed in the 8th Army for two full days. William II and others were very satisfied with thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army. Even Xiao Maoqi, who didn''t get along with Qin Tian, ??couldn''t find any faults. Of course, if you insist on saying something wrong, it is not without it. The powerful firepower of the 8th Army was bought by the terrible consumption of ammunition. Once the war begins, the Eighth Army''s need for logistical support will be even more astonishing. Therefore, Xiao Maoqi believes that this approach of the 8th Army is not advisable.


    It''s just that Qin Tian ignored Mao Qi''s usation. Once the battle begins, the 8th Army will face millions or more Russian troops with ten infantry divisions. Without strong firepower, what a fart! Even if the logistical pressure is great, the main task of the 8th Army will be to defend and counterattack. It will not go too deep into Russia. In this case, although the logistical pressure is great, it is not unbearable.


    On the afternoon of September 17, William II and the generals of the German Army watched the exercise of the secret forces of the 8th Army. This is also the new type of equipment that Qin Tian tried his best to sell to Wilhelm II and a group of German army generals.


    I saw William II, Qin Tian, ??and a group of generals sitting in the training ground. In front of them was a defensive position consisting of ditches, barbed wire, and mud pits.


    "Oscar, are you going to let the Eighth Army send a force to attack this defensive position?" William II asked with great interest.


    "Yes, Father. However, I guarantee you will be shocked by the 8th Army''s attacking force. It will be an epoch-making force!" Qin Tian looked confident.


    "Oh? Really? Then I''ll wait and see." William II smiled.


    Before Qin Tian took over the 8th Army, William II was more or less worried. After all, the 8th Army will have very difficult tasks in future wars. But now it seems that Qin Tian has developed the 8th Army very well, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    Ten minutester, Admiral Hindenburg told Qin Tian that the exercise troops were ready.


    Qin Tian immediately said that it is time to start.


    Soon, there was a rumbling sound in the venue. This surprised everyone, including William II.


    Afterwards, they saw a ck iron bump painted with an iron cross driving out from the side of the practice field. Those iron bumps slowly moved forward. The short barrel is tilted upwards. Under the sunlight, it shone with an icy light.


    Although, there were only about forty tanks on the field. However, it brought an extremely shocking feeling to everyone. It was as if they were facing a torrent of steel.


    "Oscar, what weapon is this?" William II asked.


    "This is a new type of weapon developed by the German Armament Company. It can be called a chariot, but I''m used to calling them a tank!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Tank?" William II nodded.


    These tanks rushed to the defensive position in the exercise field. The fortificationsposed of trenches and barbed wire can''t resist these steel guys at all. The tracks of tanks can easily cross trenches, run over barbed wire, and break through defensive positions. Those machine gun positions can''t threaten these tanks at all. In order to show everyone the defense of the tank, a machine gun fire is manned.


    "Da da da!" A G09 general-purpose machine gun started firing. Dense bullets hit the armor of a tank.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    There was a crisp sound, and the tank was shot by the general-purpose machine gun, sparks flying everywhere. However, the tank continued to advance unstoppably, as if there was no pressure at all.


    "Oh my God! This weapon is really great, it is almost invulnerable! If our army is equipped with this weapon, then the French defensive offensive will definitely not be able to stop us!" Minister of War von Falken Hein eximed.


    The other army generals also nodded. They were alsopletely shocked.


    At this moment, a tank aimed at an unmanned machine gun fire point.


    "Boom!"


    A 37mm grenade flew out of the barrel of the tank and hit the target instantly. The machine gun was fired at once and was blown away.


    "Oscar, very good, very good! The Imperial Army must purchase this weapon called a tank." William II said.


    After seeing the power of the tank, even Little Maoqi couldn''t stop it. Otherwise, it would really cause William II''s dissatisfaction. Once William II was furious, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Father, the 8th Army has just formed an armored regiment. In the future, we n to expand it into an armored division. In this case, the 8th Army will have an additional division, which requires the approval of the Ministry of War." Qin Tian struck while the iron was hot. .


    "No problem!" William II said immediately.


    Others, including Little Mao Qi, did not object.


    In this way, the troops under the Eighth Army increased from ten infantry divisions to ten infantry divisions and one armored division.


    The exercise ended, Wilhelm II and a group of German generals circled around the tanks in the exercise field. They are very curious about this weapon and want to equip their troops as soon as possible.


    "His Royal Highness, can the tank withstand the enemy''s artillery fire?" A general asked.


    "If it hits directly, it can''t resist it. But if it''s shrapnel, there shouldn''t be any problem." Qin Tian replied.


    Although the tank developed by the German Armaments Company was limited by technology, they developed it too quickly, and it was indeed too crude. Various performances arepletely iparable with the tanks ofter generations. However, against the flesh and blood of infantry, there is still no problem at all.

 Chapter 162: Air Force (for collection)

    The tanks equipped by the armored forces of the 8th Army Corps were the first tanks developed by the German Arms Company in ordance with Qin Tian''s requirements that could be used in actualbat, and they were also the first tanks to be mass-produced.


    Qin Tian directly named this tank No. 1 tank. The No. 1 tank is 5.12 meters long, 2.61 meters wide, and 2.41 meters high. The front **** armor is 30 mm thick, the side and rear armor are 15 mm thick, and it weighs 12.8 tons. It adopts the ''Kunlun'' 5 engine with a power of 100 horsepower. The road speed is 30 km/h and the off-road speed is 10 km/h. The armament is a 37mm tank gun and two 7.62mm heavy machine guns, one is the heading machine gun in front of the car body, and the other is the coaxial machine gun of the main gun. Among them, 100 rounds of ammunition are prepared for tank guns and 2,000 rounds for machine guns.


    "Chief of Staff, purchase a batch of tanks and equip other troops. I think that once the war starts, these tanks will bepletely useful when attacking the French!" William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Little Mao Qi nodded.


    Subsequently, Gustav Krupp and Moltke Jr. signed a purchase agreement. In the next two years, the German Arms Company will provide the German Army with 1,000 No. 1 tanks.


    One thousand vehicles seems like a lot. But if it is assigned to the 7 legions of the German Army on the Western Front, each legion can only be assigned more than a hundred vehicles. Once the army is expanded, even each infantry division will not even be able to allocate ten vehicles.


    Unlike the 8th Army, which directly increases the establishment of an armored division. In Qin Tian''s troop establishment, an armored division needs to be equipped with more than 150 tanks.


    "Oscar, I am very satisfied with the tank you have produced. This will be of great help to enhance thebat effectiveness of the German Army. This will give us a greater chance of winning in the next war!" William Second said.


    "It is our honor to be able to do our best for the empire''s hegemony. It is also our goal!" Qin Tian did not take credit for himself.


    "However, father, the secret weapon of the tank is very likely to be our trump card in the war. Therefore, we must keep this weapon highly secret. Otherwise, once it is leaked, it will cause great harm to us. Big loss!" Qin Tian reminded.


    King William II nodded, he naturally knew the truth: "Tanks are listed as the top secret weapon of the army. If anyone leaks the news, no matter what their position is, they will be dealt with by militaryw!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone was shocked.


    "Oscar, is there anything good to hide?" William II asked.


    Now William II has epted the fact that Qin Tian has outstanding talent in weapon research and development.


    "Father, there is really one. But, we have to wait until tomorrow." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The next morning, Qin Tian led the crowd to the station of the 8th Army Air Force. This is arge airport located about twenty kilometers east of K?nigsberg. More than two hundred aircraft,rge and small, of the 8th Army Air Force are parked at this airport.


    When William II and others got off the car, they were immediately shocked by the nes parked in the hangar. Although, it''s not like they haven''t seen the ne. However, they had not seen so many nes. In addition, these nes seem to be different from those outside. If those nes in the outside world are ugly ducklings, then these nes are beautiful white swans.


    "Oscar, are these nes the 8th Army Air Force?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Father. The Deutsche Industries Group has an aircraft research and development center and aircraft manufacturing. These aircraft are ourtest research and development equipment for the 8th Army Air Force. After inspection, the performance of these aircraft is not bad. It should be much better than the nes equipped by other countries." Qin Tian smiled.


    William II nodded and didn''t say much.


    Subsequently, the 8th Air Force began to perform.


    Two fighter jets taxied along the runway, then raised their noses and rushed into the sky.


    These two fighters are the newly developed F2 fighters. Compared with the previous F1 fighters, the performance of the F2 fighters has been greatly improved. The maximum speed has been increased to 200 kilometers per hour, and the maximum range has also been increased to 500 kilometers. This also means that theirbat radius can reach two hundred kilometers.


    Although, the German military is also developing aircraft. But they are very clear that the aircraft they developed are ****pared with the F2 fighter jets equipped by the 8th Army.


    In addition to fighter jets, the 8th Army is also equipped with a bomber. Compared with the F2 fighter, this bomber, code-named H1, is more bloated. The propellers were also not mounted on the nose, but on the wings. This bomber can carry bombs weighing up to 500 kilograms and bomb targets 200 kilometers away. The maximum speed has also reached 150 kilometers per hour. Although,pared with those supersonic bombers and even stealth bombers ofter generations, the H1 bomber is undoubtedly extremely crude. However, for the 8th Army and even the German Army, this gave them a long-range attack weapon.


    In order to strengthen William II and others'' understanding of bombers, Qin Tian specially arranged to take off ten H1 bombers and attacked a small hill in the shooting range.


    When ten H1 bombers dropped bombs weighing a total of five tons, and the entire hill was shrouded in mes, everyone was shocked.


    "Very well, Oscar, we need these two types of aircraft. Whether it is a fighter jet or a bomber, we need to purchase them!" William II immediately made a decision.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. This is exactly what he wants to see.


    Under the influence of Qin Tian, ??Germany has taken the lead in the world in terms of armored forces and aircraft, which will greatly enhance Germany''s military strength. In future wars, there will also be a greater chance of winning.


    William II stated that the German Army will purchase more aircraft and establish more air teams in the future to ensure their air superiority in future wars.


    Everything Qin Tian does has only one purpose, which is to increase Germany''s chances of winning in future wars. Especially after he became the crown prince of the empire, his destiny was already tied to Germany. Therefore, he could not bear Germany''s defeat in future wars.


    As long as Germany can win in future wars, his efforts will not be in vain! Of course, Qin Tian believes that with so many advantages, Germany has no reason to lose the war!

 Chapter 163: aircraft carrier

    At the end of September 1912, Qin Tian went to the Ministry of the Navy and called on the Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    It has been less than two years since the war broke out. Time is getting tighter, which also makes Qin Tian more and more busy. Although, it has been prepared for many years. However, Qin Tian is still notpletely sure whether he canpletely win the war in the future. Therefore, Qin Tian could only make as many preparations as possible to increase his own chances of winning.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, how is the navy''s war preparations going?" After some brief greetings, Qin Tian went straight to the topic.


    "Your Highness, the navy''s preparations for war have been proceeding in an orderly manner. Capital ships at all levels are strengthening their training, so that they can be immediately engaged in the war once a war breaks out!" Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    The German navy in this time and space is not a little stronger than another time and space. Even though the pace of building capital ships of the British Navy has begun to elerate, rtively speaking, the gap between the two sides is not that big. The number of dreadnoughts and super-dreadnoughts in active service in the German Navy is astonishing, including four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, five ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, and five ''K?nig-ss'' battleships , three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers. In addition, five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers are under construction. Once these battleships are allpleted and put into service, the German Navy will have a huge fleet of 24 battleships and 12 battlecruisers. In terms of quantity, it is almost the same as that of the British Navy. In terms of performance, it is even stronger than the British Navy. Therefore, once a decisive sea battle breaks out between the two sides, the possibility of the German navy winning is much greater than in another time and space.


    Of course, these are data on paper only. The factors that determine the oue of a sea battle are far more than these. In addition to the number and performance of warships, there are also the quality of personnel, intelligence, tactics, and even luck.


    Qin Tian nodded. He also had great confidence in the powerful fleet that was almost built by him. However, no one has ever been able to guarantee such things as naval battles. Only after everything is settled can the winner be truly determined.


    "Your Highness, it is estimated that the "Bavaria-ss" and "Mackenson-ss" battleships will not be able to enter service until the end of 1914 or the beginning of 1915. Will they be able to catch up with this war?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked. The current situation is getting more and more tense, and it seems that war may break out at any time, which makes Marshal Earl Tirpitz a little worried. The "Bavaria-ss" battleships and the "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers are the most powerful battleships of the German Navy. It would be a pity if they did not participate.


    "Should be able to catch up! Even if the war breaks out, the decisive battle will not be fought in a short while. In the early stage of the war, it will be the time for our battlecruisers and underwater troops to perform." Qin Tian said.


    Once war breaks out, the German Navy''s long-prepared battlecruiser formation and submarine force will attack the British sea transportation line,pletely paralyzing the British overseas trade, thereby weakening Britain''s war potential as much as possible. Even if the goal of forcing Britain to withdraw from the war is not achieved, at least the British can suffer heavy losses. At that time, the navy will use its main force to fight the final decisive battle with the British navy. Of course, by that time, I am afraid that even if the German navy does not seek a decisive battle with the British, the British will seek a decisive battle with the German navy. If the sea transportation line is cut off, Britain will notst much time at all.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, feeling relieved a lot.


    "Your Highness, do you have any ns for the follow-up models of the ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers?" Marshal Count Tirpitz asked. ording to the n, after the construction of the "Bavaria-ss" battleship and the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser reached the middle stage, the construction of the next-level battleship should start.


    "The next battleship, wait a little longer! Perhaps, it will be ourst battleship and battlecruiser!" Qin Tian sighed.


    "What? Your Highness, don''t we want to build battleships in the future?" Earl Tirpitz was shocked.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Soon, battleships and battlecruisers will be obsolete, and building these capital ships is aplete waste."


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz waspletely stunned. He never imagined that how could these majestic battleships be out of date? From Qin Tian''s point of view, it seems that only in this war, they are the protagonists, and it seems that they will not be needed in the next war.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Majesty and the generals of the army recently visited the 8th Army. They watched the performance of the 8th Army''s aviation team and were very shocked." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, he knew about it. With his rtionship with Qin Tian, ??he naturally knew that Qin Tian was speeding up the development of aircraft. However, does this have something to do with the outdated battleship?


    "If fighter nes can take off from the tform on the sea and attack the warships on the sea, do you think those warships can escape?" Qin Tian asked.


    "This, how is this possible? How can those toy-like things threaten the tens of thousands of tons of capital ships!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, although it is hard for you to ept. However, this is the fact. In fact, Deutsche Werft is already building such an offshore tform. I call it an aircraft carrier. These aircraft carriers can carry bombers equipped with torpedoes and go out to sea to fight .Once the target is found, these bombers will take off and attack the target with torpedoes from a distance of more than 100 kilometers." Qin Tian continued.


    It took a while for Marshal Earl Tirpitz to ept this fact. However, the shock that Qin Tian brought to him this time was so great that his world view seemed to have been subverted.


    "Your Highness, let''s go to the Deutd Shipyard immediately. I want to see those things called aircraft carriers with my own eyes. If it is true what Your Highness said, the Imperial Navy must be equipped with this weapon!" Marshal Count Tirpitz said firmly.


    Since the era of giant ship cannons is about to pass, the German Navy must firmly grasp the sharp weapon of the next era.

 Chapter 164: abandon blue island

    "Is this our aircraft carrier? It''s almost finished construction!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said, looking at the two aircraft carriers under construction on the berth.


    The construction of the main body of the two aircraft carriers is almostplete. Most of the deck of the aircraft carrier has beenpleted, so the outline can be barely seen.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It is estimated that they will be able to serve in the middle of next year. At that time, the carrier-based aircraft unit will go on board for training. We will strive to formbat effectiveness in a year. In this way, if war breaks out in 1914, our can catch up."


    "Your Highness, will aircraft carriers really change the situation of naval warfare as His Highness said?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz seemed a bit unconvinced.


    "Don''t worry, Marshal, when did I lie to you? Soon, the aircraft carrier will be the protagonist of the naval battle. And the aircraft carrier will rece the battleship and be our main force. Therefore, our main focus next should be on In the development of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. As long as these two aspects can go hand in hand and seed, the German navy will still be able to dominate the world!" Qin Tian said confidently.


    This is already obvious. If Germany can take the lead in the aircraft carrier, it is almost impossible for other countries to challenge Germany.


    Subsequently, the engineer responsible for the construction of the aircraft carrier introduced the performance of the aircraft carrier to Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    These two aircraft carriers were named by Qin Tian as ''Pioneer-ss'' destroyers, the first ship ''Pioneer'' and the second ship ''Victory''. The "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carrier has a standard discement of 17,500 tons, a full-load discement of 23,700 tons, a total length of 195.6 meters, a width of 31.2 meters, and a draft of 7.6 meters. Equipped with 12rge oil-fired boilers and two new steam turbines, the power is 48,000 horsepower, the maximum speed is 27 knots (the maximum speed during the sea trial is 28.5 knots), and the endurance is 12 knots and 9,000 nautical miles. There are 1,200 members, including 200 officers. Armed with 8 105mm rapid-fire guns, 12 double-mounted 88mm anti-aircraft guns and 24 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns. The most powerful weapon of an aircraft carrier is not the artillery equipped on the aircraft carrier itself, but the fighter jets on it! At the time of design, the No. 01 aircraft carrier will carry 48 fighters and four seanes. Fighter nes are mainly used to attack targets, while seanes, with their long range and easy take-off andnding, are used to scout and find targets! The 48 fighters mainly include 12 fighters and 36 torpedo attack aircraft.


    The reason why it is not equipped with dive bombers or level bombers. The main reason is that the dive bomber has not yet been developed due to technical reasons. However, the horizontal bomber has a very low hit rate against high-speed moving surface targets. In contrast, torpedo attack aircraft is much more suitable. Although the current torpedo attack aircraft can only be equipped with 350 mm light aviation torpedoes, the damage torge surface targets is very limited. However, it is still enough for the aircraft carrier of the British Navy whose defense is already low. Even if it is difficult to sink them, as long as they are injured, forcing them to withdraw from the battle, or creating opportunities for other capital ships of the navy, it can also y a great role.


    "The power of the 350mm light torpedo is not enough." Marshal Earl Tirpitz also directly pointed out this point.


    "The aircraft research and development center is developing better torpedo attack aircraft, striving to be able to carry 450mm medium torpedoes. The power of 350mm light torpedoes is indeed not great, and it is difficult to damage them when dealing with our battleships. However, the British''s The defense of capital ships has never been very good. As long as it is damaged, the rest will be dealt with by capital ships." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded again and again, if the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier can damage the capital ship of the British Navy. Then the next battle will undoubtedly be even better. With the power of the German navy''s surface fleet, isn''t it easy to deal with the wounded British navy?


    "Your Highness, after thepletion of these two aircraft carriers, will they be handed over to the Navy?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Of course, I personally donated these two aircraft carriers to the navy. I hope that the navy canpletely defeat the British in future naval battles!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, please rest assured. In future naval battles, we will definitely be able to take down the British!" Marshal Count Tirpitz looked confident. With a powerful surface fleet, coupled with arge underwater submarine force, and finally an aircraft carrier, if the German Navy has no way to win. Then he, the Secretary of the Navy, can jump directly into the sea.


    Time passed little by little, and soon, the Balkan War began. The Ottoman Turkish Empire, which once shook the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, was once again beaten to the ground by several small countries that it had previously colonized. Of course, behind those small countries, there is the support of countries such as Britain and France. Otherwise, no matter how bad the Ottoman Turkish Empire was, it would not have lost so ugly.


    During the Balkan Wars, Germany remained neutral and gave Ottoman Turkey a little support from time to time. There is only one purpose, and that is to win over the Ottoman Turkish Empire and let the Ottoman Turkish Empire join the camp of the Allied Powers to fight.


    Although, the Ottoman Turkish Empire has not made a clear statement. However, they are bing more and more hostile towards countries such as Britain and France, and the possibility of joining the camp of the Allied Powers is also increasing.


    At the end of 1913, at an imperial meeting, the Imperial Crown Prince Qin Tian made a proposal that shocked everyone, including William II. Because, Qin Tian proposed to abandon Blue Ind and the stronghold of the German Empire in the Eastern Empire.


    "His Royal Highness, the empire has not many strongholds in the east. And Blue Ind is the most important one. In order to obtain such a stronghold in the east, we have spent a lot of effort. If we give up now, Then our previous efforts will all be in vain!" Xiao Maoqi was naturally the first to jump out and criticize Qin Tian''s suggestion. He wished that Qin Tian would make a mistake, so that King William II would not like Qin Tian.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qin Tian''s suggestion, William II didn''t look too good. Because Germany rose toote, the world has almost been divided up by other powers. Especially the eastern world is almost divided up. In order to find a suitable breakthrough point in the Eastern Empire, Germany has spent a lot of effort. You know, when the Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded China, themander-in-chief was the chief of staff of the German Army.


    (Originally nned to fight Japan on Blue Ind, but this plot cannot be written, so I have to give up!)

 Chapter 165: The Eve of the War (for collection)

    Germany''s industry has developed very fast, and now it has surpassed Britain and France, and has be an industrial power second only to the United States. Moreover, in terms of technology, it is fully ahead of the United States. There is no doubt that Germany is the number one industrial power in the world.


    But it is a pity that as Germany''s industrial output value increases, so does the market they need. Although Germany has a poption of more than 60 million, this market still cannot satisfy the development of German industry. Although the markets in European countries arerge, this market has long been saturated. Moreover, the existence of tariff barriers between countries greatly restricted Germany''s industrial development.


    In order to obtain arger market, Germany can only expand overseas. But it is a pity that after Germanypleted its reunification and then rose, the whole world has long been divided up by Britain, France and other countries. After Germany''s participation, it only got a little crooked melon and cracked dates, which could not meet Germany''s industrial development needs at all. In the colonies of other countries, German products cannot enter. This also makes Germany obviously have better products than Britain and France, but they cannot sell them. On the other hand, countries such as Britain and France can rely on the colonial market to obtain huge profits even for inferior goods produced with backward technology.


    This is naturally extremely unfair to Germany. This is the main reason why the world war broke out. In the absence of a way to obtain a broader market, Germany can only use force to change all this. As long as Germany can defeat Britain and France in the war, it will be able to destroy the world colonial system they established and gain more colonies and markets. As a result, the bottleneck that has been restricting the development of German industry naturally no longer exists. And Germany''s industry will also usher in a blowout development. This will make Germany a stronger industrial country and surpass the United States, which is not impossible.


    The Eastern Empire with a huge poption is also a vast market that Germany covets. However, because of thete participation, Germany''s influence in the Eastern Empire is also very low. But William II has always hoped to develop in the Eastern Empire. Now, Qin Tian directly proposes to give up the Blue Ind. Doesn''t this mean that William II''s n wille to naught?


    The other ministers also looked at Qin Tian, ??wondering why he made such a suggestion. After all, this is clearly not good for Germany. They were also very puzzled, wondering why Qin Tian, ??who was always smart, would make such a suggestion that obviously didn''t please William II. Although Qin Tian''s crown prince status has be more and more stable, it does not mean that he can do whatever he wants.


    "Oscar, tell me your reason!" William II said with a cold face.


    "Father, you should be aware of the existence of the Anglo-Japanese alliance. Once we start a war with the British, the Japanese will definitely take the opportunity to attack Lan Ind. They have always coveted Lan Ind. It''s just that we are afraid of the power of the empire and dare not act rashly. Once the war breaks out, all the power of the empire will be dragged to Europe. This will undoubtedly make the Japanese * boldly attack Blue Ind. With our strength in Blue Ind, We simply can¡¯t defend there. Instead of losing strength there, it¡¯s better to give up as soon as possible, which can further save our strength!¡± Qin Tian said.


    Although he felt a little unwilling, William II had to admit that what Qin Tian said made sense.


    "Your Majesty, although Japan is a small country, they have already be one of the world''s great powers. They have defeated the Eastern Empire and Russia sessively, and have strong military strength. Their navy is also developing rapidly. If they If we attack Blue Ind, our Pacific Fleet and the troops stationed on Blue Ind will not be able to resist their attack at all. Therefore, the suggestion of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is worth considering!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "This is just your Highness''s guess. Japan may not have the guts to attack Blue Ind. No matter how bad it is, we can send reinforcements to Blue Ind to increase its strength. The fortress we have painstakingly built is not so easy to break through." Yes." Xiao Moqi retorted.


    "Never underestimate the ambitions of those dwarfs. They have developed from a small country to one of the world''s great powers. Their strong ambitions have yed a huge role. Besides, Blue Ind is too far away from us. Even if it is to send reinforcements, how many can be dispatched? It is always too far away!" Von Falkenhain also said.


    "Hmph! Even if the Japanese really dare to do that, after we win the war, they will obediently spit out the blue ind!" Little Maoqi said.


    "Even so, our loss is already irreparable. Besides, even after we win this war, the center of gravity of the future empire will still have to be on the Antic Ocean. After all, on the other side of the ocean, there is an extremely powerful country. They will be the next main opponent of the empire." Qin Tian said.


    King William II remained silent, although emotionally it was somewhat uneptable. However, his rationality told him that abandoning the Blue Ind was still very beneficial to the German Empire.


    After thinking for a few minutes, William II said: "Okay, ording to Oscar''s intention, return the Blue Ind to the Eastern Empire!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Foreign Minister von Kidren Wacht replied. Naturally, it would be better for the government toe forward with this matter.


    Qin Tian also heaved a sigh of relief, finally solved this problem.


    Germany''s voluntary abandonment of Blue Ind shocked all countries in the world, especially the Japanese, who were even more dissatisfied. They originally nned to wait until the war broke out, and take the opportunity tounch an attack on Blue Ind to further expand the territory of the Eastern Empire. But now all their ns are in vain.


    Britain, France and other countries are also more vignt. Because Germany''s approach, no matter how you look at it, is shrinking the front line and preparing for future wars! This also made the two countries speed up their preparations for war.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon entered 1914. Qin Tian has also been busier this year. Personally urge the navy and the army that you can influence to strengthen training andbat readiness.


    No one knows, if history does not change, the war will break out this year. Although Qin Tian is not sure whether it will develop ording to the original historical trajectory, it is always right to prepare in advance.


    When Qin Tian learned that in June 1914, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would hold an exercise in Bosnia, he knew that what was supposed toe had finallye!

 Chapter 166: List testimonials! ! !

    It was time for the new book to be released again, and Lao Yu started to feel uneasy as usual. Thanks to the support of book friends, so that Lao Yu can continue on this road. But how long he can go, Lao Yu himself doesn''t know, whether the readers can continue to support Lao Yu!


    Originally, there was no n to open a new book. The previous book "Heroes of Anti-Japanese War Overlord Nanyang" was expected to write more than five million words. But when the divine beast came, there was no other way, several books were blocked, and everything had to start all over again.


    Although the new book is still about military affairs, it is not what Lao Yu is best at. If there is anything that is not well written, please be more tolerant of the book friends. Lao Yu will strive to write this book well, and I hope that book friends will continue to support Lao Yu!


    is on the shelves, which means that fees will start. There is no way to do this, the old fish must live on. The previous old fish was blocked, so that the old fish was about to run out of food. The mortgage has to be repaid every month, the milk powder money for the daughter, the wife does not work, and takes care of the children at home. Therefore, the whole family counted on Lao Yu''s codewords to make some money.


    The first month when a new book is on the shelves is very critical, and Lao Yu still wants to hit the new book monthly ticket list. Although, this time there are many masters on the shelves, and thepetition is fierce, I hope book friends can help Lao Yu.


    About the update, after it was put on the shelves, Lao Yu was also ready to fight for the monthly ticket list. Five chapters are guaranteed to be updated every day. In addition, for every 100 additional monthly tickets, Lao Yu will add a new chapter. In other words, if you can get one hundred monthly tickets every day, Lao Yu will add more every day. The more monthly tickets, the more old fish will be updated. This is not only the case in the first month of listing, as long as there is no force majeure, it will be the case every month thereafter. Lao Yu has written so many books, in terms of updating, he should still be considered a man of character, right? When writing "Iron and Blood Power", at most 600,000 words were updated in a month.


    Finally, thank you for apanying Lao Yu along the way, and hope that everyone can continue to support Lao Yu and let Lao Yu continue on this road.


    thank you all!

 Chapter 167: Fuse (seeking first order)

    Austria was originally one of the many states in Germany, but in the war for the leadership of the German Empire, it was defeated by Prussia and had to withdraw from Germany.


    Under the leadership of Fletcher Joseph I, the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Hungary formed a dual empire. This is the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Together with otherponents of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still the strongest in the world. one of thergest countries. Moreover, it has formed the closest military and political alliance with the German Empire.


    Although domestic contradictions are sharp and there are many problems. But as one of the great powers, the Austro-Hungarian Empire still wanted to expand abroad. The focus of their expansion is the southern Balkan Penins. However, the Balkan Penins is also the direction of Russian expansion. This led to many conflicts between Austria-Hungary and Russia around the Balkan Penins.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire wants to annex Serbia on the Balkan Penins to further expand their territory on the Balkan Penins. Russia, on the other hand, supported Serbia in establishing a unified and stronger southern vic state.


    At the beginning of the 20th century, Serbia, which got rid of the rule of the Turks, became stronger in the Balkans and became the core of the Yugovs'' opposition to foreign rule and their struggle for national unity. The Yugovs in Bosnia and Herzegovina strongly demanded to get rid of the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and merge with Serbia to establish a unified Yugov state. The development of the Yugov national unification movement centered on Serbia made the rulers of the Habsburg dynasty extremely disturbed.


    Therefore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire stepped up its war preparations with the goal of destroying Serbia, and it was the Crown Prince Ferdinand and the Chief of Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire von Hertzendorf who presided over the formtion of the war n for aggression against Serbia.


    At that time, anti-Austrian propaganda activities and patriotic groups had already appeared in Serbia. The "National Defense Association" was established in 1908, and the "ck Clothes Association" was established in 1911. These two organizations were influenced by the anarchist trend of thought represented by Bagunin and Kropotkin in Europe. The "National Defense Council" advocated guerri warfare to prevent the annexation of Serbia by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and the recruitment and training of volunteers. The "ck Hand" advocates terrorism, and its goal is to "realize the national idea and unify all Serbian nations".


    In May 1914, German Chief of Staff Mao Qi met with Chief of General Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire Hetzendorf to discuss the war n against Serbia. On June 12, Archduke Ferdinand held talks with Kaiser Wilhelm II in the castle of Konopist, and pre-determined the course of action forunching the war. They all believed that Russia had great difficulties in the country and could not intervene in the Balkan war. . The Kaiser suggested that Austria-Hungary take advantage of this favorable situation to attack Serbia. Wilhelm II also explicitly assured Archduke Ferdinand that Germany would aid Austria-Hungary if Russia intervened in the Ossay conflict.


    With the strong support of Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire decided to holdrge-scale military exercises in Sarajevo, Bosnia, near the Serbian border. The time was chosen on June 28, which is the anniversary of Serbia''s conquest by Turkey (June 28, 1386). Serbia was used as the imaginary enemy in this exercise, and two corps were dispatched. Archduke Ferdinand and his wife decided to go to Saravo for inspection in person.


    This action of the Austro-Hungarian Empire greatly angered the Serbian nationalists. The "Mafia" and the local Bosnian secret nationalist group "Young Bosnia" formted a n to assassinate Ferdinand. The Serbian government had discovered the assassination of Ferdinand in advance and opposed it, fearing that this incident might lead to dire consequences, because Serbia could not resist the attack of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Russia had not yetpleted the army''s reorganization n. It is impossible to give Serbia strong assistance.


    The Serbian government tried to prevent the "Mafia" people from leaving the country, but the border guards linked to the "Mafia" allowed them to cross the border into Bosnia without any problems. The Serbian government reminded the Austro-Hungarian government through its minister to the Austro-Hungarian Empire that if Archduke Ferdinand went to Bosnia, his life would be in danger. But the Austro-Hungarian government fell on deaf ears to this warning.


    After the exercise, Archduke Ferdinand and his wife entered the urban area in an open car. Although, Archduke Ferdinand has realized that he may be in danger. Therefore, the guards were specially strengthened. But what he didn''t expect was that his behavior this time was still trying to die.


    When the convoy was driving on the street, the crowd burst into cheers. Archduke Ferdinand was very satisfied with this. He looked forward to the day when the Austro-Hungarian Empire could annex Serbia and dominate the Balkans.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that the crisis had already arrived. Among the cheering crowd, there were several assassins from Serbia.


    Suddenly, an assassin rushed to the car with the crowd, and threw a bomb at the car not far from the car.


    "Boom!" The bomb exploded. The cheering crowd suddenly panicked.


    "Protect Your Highness!" Themander of the guard shouted. Soldiers surrounded the convertible in which Archduke Ferdinand was traveling.


    Fortunately, Archduke Ferdinand seemed to have better luck. The bomb did not kill him, but only scratched him.


    After the initial panic, Archduke Ferdinand calmed down.


    "I''m fine, the parade will continue!" Archduke Ferdinand ordered.


    He thought that after this assassination, he should be safe.


    "Your Highness, we will go to the hotel right away, I have to be responsible for your safety!" The guardmander rejected Archduke Ferdinand''s request.


    Archduke Ferdinand thought for a while, and still adopted the suggestion of the guards.


    The convoy began to change direction, preparing to return to the hotel. However, at this time, the crisis came again.


    When the car of the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife drove to a corner, another secret organization member, Princip, who was only 19 years old, rushed forward and shot the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Several gunshots sounded, and Princip emptied the bullets in the pistol. As for Archduke Ferdinand and his wife, they were already in a pool of blood.


    "God! Protect the Grand Duke and catch that assassin!" The guards were in a mess.


    When they surrounded the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife, they discovered that both the Archduke Ferdinand and his wife had lost signs of life at this moment. Archduke Ferdinand''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he would die like this. All his ambitions are now in vain.


    Of course, Archduke Ferdinand was even more unexpected, because his death detonated a world war. All major countries were involved in this war, and tens of millions of people died in the war.

 Chapter 168: War is inevitable (seeking monthly ticket)

    On June 28, 1914, it was Sunday.


    Austro-Hungarian Emperor Franz Joseph I is resting in the garden of the pce. Franz Joseph I is now eighty-four years old. He is almost the oldest of the monarchs of all countries.


    Of course, because I am too old, my energy is no longer as abundant as when I was young. This made Franz Joseph I have to hand over most of the affairs to Crown Prince Ferdinand and the government, and he only made decisions on certain major issues.


    Franz Joseph I was also a tragic figure in hister years. Although he married the young and beautiful Princess Sissi as his wife, in 1889, his crown prince Rudolph and his lover died in love, causing him to lose his son, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire lost its orthodox crown prince. Nine yearster, his wife, Sissi, was stabbed to death with an awl by an Italian anarchist on the shores of Lake Geneva. In 1899, Franz Joseph I was forced to allow Archduke Franz Ferdinand to marry the Countess of Bohemia, Sophie Schottke, as his concubine. This also makes the heirs of Archduke Ferdinand have no right to inherit the throne.


    Originally, Franz Joseph I thought that this would be the end of his life. But he never expected that the tragedy would still not let him go.


    In the garden of Sch?nbrunn Pce, Franz Joseph I sat on a chair basking in the sun with a nket on his legs. The summer sun made him feel a bit of warmth, and he felt drowsy.


    Suddenly, Franz Joseph I was awakened by the hurried footsteps of the waiter.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince and his wife were assassinated in Sarajevo!" the waiter reported.


    "What?" Franz Joseph I was shocked. In those cool and cloudy eyes, there was a frightening and fierce light shining.


    "Let the Chancellor, Archduke Friedrich and Marshal Herzendorfe to see me immediately!" Although already trembling with anger, Franz Joseph I forced himself to calm down and gave the order. As the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, although the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand was an extremely heavy blow to him, he still had to cheer up. Especially at this time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire must not be chaotic. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Soon, Mario Weber, Prime Minister of the Central Government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Archduke Friedrich, Commander-in-Chief of the Austrian Army, and Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of Staff, arrived at Sch?nbrunn Pce. Their faces were also very ugly. Everyone knows that it is impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to swallow the assassination of the crown prince. War is inevitable.


    "Your Majesty, the Serbs dared to assassinate His Highness the Crown Prince. This is a challenge to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. We can''t just let it go. We must mobilize immediately and dere war on Serbia!" Marshal Herzendorf was the first to express his opinion.


    In fact, the n to invade Serbia was drawn up by him and Archduke Ferdinand together. It''s just that they never expected that the opportunity they had been waiting for to dere war was actually exchanged by Archduke Ferdinand with his own life. Now that things have happened, it doesn''t make any sense to say anything else. The only thing they can do is to avenge Archduke Ferdinand and make his death worthwhile.


    "Your Majesty, the British, French and Russians are all standing behind the Serbians. If we dere war on Serbia, Britain, France and Russia will also join in." Prime Minister Mario Weber reminded.


    Serbia alone cannot naturally be the opponent of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although, the military power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not strong among major countries. But dealing with a small Serbia is still no problem at all.


    "The German allies will support us!" said Marshal Herzendorf.


    "Friedrich, what do you think?" Franz Joseph I asked.


    "Your Majesty, unless God manifests this war, no one can stop it!" Archduke Friedrich said.


    Franz Joseph I closed his eyes in pain. He knew that this war would be a terrible war. If he was not careful, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would be destroyed. But, as Archduke Friedrich said, the war was inevitable. Whether it is the domestic or international forces of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they are all waiting for an opportunity for war to break out. The assassination of the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Let the troops mobilize and prepare for war!" Franz Joseph I ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Let the ambassador to Germany go to see the Kaiser. Now, it is time for Germany to fulfill its obligations." Franz Joseph I then issued an order.


    "Germany is an ally of the Empire, and they will fulfill their ally obligations!" Marshal Herzendorf said.


    "Everyone, since war is inevitable. Then, try your best to win this war!" Franz Joseph I finally said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied. They naturally hope that the Austro-Hungarian Empire can win this battle. But they also know that this is very difficult.


    Afterwards, Franz Joseph I closed his eyes and said no more. It seemed that what he said just now had exhausted his energy.


    Mario Weber, Grand Duke Friedrich, and Marshal Herzendorf left immediately. Now that they have decided to go to war, they need to be fully prepared. War is not a child''s y, and it cannot be decided with a single sentence. There are too many things to prepare.


    The assassination of Archduke Ferdinand also caused an uproar all over the world.


    Originally, the world situation was already very tense, and there was a great possibility of war. It''s just that there is ack of a suitable time to detonate the war. The death of Archduke Ferdinand undoubtedly became the fuse that detonated the war.


    The Serbian government immediately learned of the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand in Sarajevo. This immediately stunned the Serbian government. Although, Serbia has been fighting against the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But they don''t think that their small body can reallypete with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Whether it is poption, industry, or military, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is definitely not something that Serbia canpete with. If it weren''t for Russia to support them behind their backs, they might have been annexed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire long ago.


    When the Serbian government panicked, Serbian armymander Putnik stood aside, ordered the army to enter a state of emergency, and carried out national mobilization to prepare for war. At the same time, the ambassador to Russia was ordered to meet with Tsar Nichs II to request Russia''s support.


    War, by this time, is inevitable!

 Chapter 169: Responses from various countries (seeking monthly tickets)

    On Sunday, June 28, 1914, in the afternoon, German Kaiser Wilhelm II and Crown Prince Qin Tian were on a yacht in Kiel, visiting the nearby scenery. He was apanied by Marshal Count Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy.


    Another very important purpose of this visit is to inspect the widened Kiel Canal. After the Kiel Canal is widened, naval warships moored in Kiel can pass through the canal and go directly to Wilhelmshaven without having to go around the Jund Penins. This not only saves a lot of time, but also ensures the safety of the fleet. After all, if you go around the Jund Penins, you are very likely to encounter the siege of the Royal Navy.


    "Your Majesty, the Kiel Canal has been widened across the board. In this way, we no longer have to worry about the separate deployment of the fleet." Marshal Count Tirpitz smiled.


    "Well, I am very satisfied that the imperial navy is getting stronger and stronger. This time, the possibility of us defeating the British will be very high." William II was very satisfied with having such a powerful navy. He seems to have seen that his goal is being seeded step by step.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has contributed a lot to the navy''s current scale! If it weren''t for the support of the Crown Prince and the warships he designed, the Navy would not have been so powerful." Marshal Earl Tirpitz A face full of praise.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, you are serious. It is my duty to do my best for the strength of the empire." Qin Tian is very humble.


    At this moment, a staff officer stepped onto the deck of the yacht.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent call from the Austro-Hungarian Empire." The staff officer said.


    "Oh? What happened?" William II asked.


    Qin Tian''s eyes shed with joy, and he knew that it should be that thing happened. You know, he is a little worried today, for fear that history will change. Now, he can finally put his heart back into his stomach.


    "Austro-Hungarian Crown Prince Ferdinand and his wife were assassinated in Sarajevo." The officer continued.


    "What?" Both William II and Marshal Count Tirpitz eximed.


    But then, a smile appeared on the faces of both of them. They don''t care about the life and death of Archduke Ferdinand. What they care about is what kind of opportunity this incident brings to Germany.


    "Your Majesty, that''s great! The assassination of Archduke Ferdinand undoubtedly gave the Austro-Hungarian Empire an excuse to go to war with Serbia. The Russians will certainly not just watch Serbia being attacked by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They will definitely send troops Helping the Austro-Hungarian Empire. ording to our alliance with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we are obliged to help the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said excitedly.


    William II nodded again and again. Once Russia and Germany both make moves, Britain and France will inevitably be involved. This war will break out because of this.


    "This is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" William II said with emotion.


    "Return to Berlin immediately and gather the main generals of the army and navy. The war is about to break out!" William II ordered.


    For Germany, which wants to change the current national structure through war and obtain a broader colony and market, the Sarajevo incident is indeed a golden opportunity. Germany''s military preparations have already beenpleted. The mobilization of the troops was secretlypleted as early as March, and an attack can beunched at any time.


    And Germany''s main opponents, Russia and France, their armies are still undergoing reorganization. This will allow Germany to have a greater advantage in the war.


    In Moscow, the capital of Russia, at the Summer Pce, after Nichs II received the Serbian ambassador to Russia, he summoned senior Russian military and political officials.


    "Gentlemen, Serbia has asked us for help. They are about to face the invasion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. And we must not allow the Austro-Hungarian Empire to invade Serbia. Once they upy the Balkan Penins, it will be a disaster for the Russian Empire !" Tsar Nichs II''s attitude was very tough.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Regardless of whether the death of Archduke Ferdinand has anything to do with Serbia. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire upies the Balkan Penins, it will be very detrimental to the Russian Empire. Therefore, we must stop them!" Prime Minister Vyachev ? Previ said.


    "When will our army be mobilized?" Nichs II looked at Minister of War Sukhomlinov.


    "Your Majesty, our mobilization will take at least three months." Sukhomlinov replied.


    Nichs II couldn''t help but frowned. Three months was obviously too long. However, there is no way around it. Who made the Russian Empire too vast, with extremely backward infrastructure, and a mobilization system full of loopholes?


    "Your Majesty, even if the mobilization is notpleted, we don''t have to worry. The main force of the Germans is on the Western Front, and our standing army is enough to attack East Prussia and defeat them. If we are lucky, we can even fight to Berlin! Grand Duke Nichs,mander of the Russian army, smiled.


    Tsar Nichs II couldn''t helpughing, he would be very happy if the Russian army could reach Berlin. He really wanted to see what the wayward and conceited distant cousin would have to say.


    "What about the navy?" Nichs II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the navy is no match for the Germans. But there is no problem in ensuring the safety of St. Petersburg." Admiral Ivan Griglovich, Minister of the Navy replied.


    Nichs II nodded in satisfaction. After the Russian Navy experienced a disastrous defeat in the Russo-Japanese War, it began aborious reconstruction. Although, the development is fast. But there is still a big gap with the German Navy. However, Russia''s most powerful is the army, not the navy. Therefore, Nichs II did not expect the navy to perform any miracles. It is enough for the navy to cooperate with coastal fortifications and ensure the safety of the Russian maind. What''s more, although the German navy is powerful, their enemy is not Russia, but the maritime hegemony Britain.


    "Everyone, I have already promised Serbia that once they encounter the invasion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we will immediately attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire and support them. If the Germans dare to intervene, we will attack East Prussia!" Nichs II was full of spirits Said.


    Russia made concessions and retreated three times in the past in the international crises of 1909, 1912 and 1913, but this time, Tsar Nichs II decided not to make concessions and retreat this time.

 Chapter 170: Ultimatum (ask for a monthly ticket)

    France and Germany have be old enemies since the Franco-Prussian War. France wholeheartedly wanted to avenge the Franco-Prussian War, and it was ashamed. In the same way, Germany also wants to defeat France again and dominate the European continent.


    After the Sarajevo incident broke out, France immediately felt a huge crisis. French President Raymond Poincar¨¦ asked the army to begin secret mobilization and prepare for battle. At the same time, the ambassador to Russia was also required to contact the Russian side. France and Russia have signed a military alliance treaty. Once the two countries are attacked by Germany, the other country must attack Germany unconditionally.


    The French know that Germany''s military strength has expanded too fast. If they rely only on their own strength, they are not Germany''s opponents at all. Therefore, they can only pull in other countries to deal with Germany together. Fortunately, Germany has many opponents. Thebination of France and Russia is enough to contain Germany onnd. Coupled with the support of the United Kingdom, it is not impossible to defeat Germany.


    The British on the other side of the strait have a somewhat different attitude. The United Kingdom is also ready for war, and believes that fighting early is worse than fightingte, and any further dy will be detrimental to itself. Because Britain, seeing that Germany was more productive than itself, would quickly catch up in the naval shipbuilding race, hoping to defeat a dangerous rival by war while still maintaining naval superiority in 1914.


    However, after the Sarajevo incident, Britain did not show its intention to join the war at first, because it was worried that Germany would rein in the precipice, and was afraid of taking the responsibility of starting the war first. At the same time, there is a pro-German faction in the British Parliament and cab. In the British cab, 12 cab members did not approve of going to war. The entire working ss and most Liberals opposed going to war. A mass rally in Trafalgar Square demanded that Britain dere neutrality. Under the pressure of the massive peace movement, British Foreign Secretary Gray told the German ambassador to Britain that Britain has no alliance with Russia and France and is not bound by any obligations, and has repeatedly stated that Britain''s attitude is to "do everything possible to prevent the There is a war between great powers."


    On July 5, Zhuo Jiyi, the ambassador of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to Germany, was ordered to submit the personal letter of Emperor Franz Joseph I to Wilhelm II. The letter said: The assassination of the Crown Prince of Austria "was the result of the direct instigation of the Great vophiles of Russia and Serbia; their sole purpose was to weaken the Triple Alliance and split my empire. . . My court and my dominion will be in peril for a long time. . . . After the recent terrible events in Bosnia, you must also think that an amicable settlement of the hostilities between Austria-Hungary and Serbia is impossible; As long as Belgrade, the source of this criminal incitement, is not punished, the peace policy of all European monarchies will be threatened." The so-called punishment of Serbia in the letter is to start a war against Serbia. Franz Joseph I begged Wilhelm II to support his war effort.


    On July 5 and July 6, William II sessively convened senior generals and government ministers to hold meetings at Potsdam Pce. He informed his courtiers of the possible war. The generals replied to the emperor that all preparations for war were in ce. The Chief of Quartermaster of the General Staff reported to the Emperor: "After this audience, I have nothing more to do. The mobilization n waspleted on March 31, 1914. The army is ready, as usual." It can be seen that Germany''s war preparations have already beenpleted. Under such circumstances, Kaiser Wilhelm II issued an order to prepare for war.


    On July 20, French President Raymond Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani visited Russia. The two countries pledged to each other that, in the event of war against Germany, the two countries would fulfill their obligations as allies. Russia and France have repeatedly emphasized the "precious friendship" between the two countries in themuniqu¨¦s of the talks between the two countries and on public diplomatic asions, exaggerated the "brotherly naval and army forces", and expressed to each other that they would "loyally and unremittingly cooperate with their allies". cooperate". During the summit meeting between the two countries, the Russian government held a reception banquet at the Winter Pce in Petersburg. During the meeting, Raymond Poincaret talked with the Austro-Hungarian ambassador specifically, asking the ambassador to tell the Austro-Hungarian government "should be particrly cautious" in handling rtions with Serbia. He emphasized: "Serbia is a very close friend among the Russian people, and Russia has an ally, France. There are so many terrible disputes on this issue."


    On July 23, the Austro-Hungarian Empire issued an ultimatum to the Serbian government. Demands that the Serbian government meet the following demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire: shut down any publications that arouse hatred and contempt for the Austro-Hungarian imperial family; immediately ban national self-defense organizations and other organizations that promote anti-Austro-Hungarian empire; immediately ban educational groups and teaching methods , delete any teaching content that would or might incite anti-Austro-Hungarian propaganda; remove officials in the military or administrative departments who are used of conducting anti-Austro-Hungarian propaganda, and the list of such officials is provided by the Austro-Hungarian government; ept cooperation with the relevant departments of the Austro-Hungarian government to suppress activities in Serbia that attempt to subvert the territorial integrity of the Austro-Hungarian Empire; with the assistance and instructions of the relevant departments designated by the Austro-Hungarian government, take legal action to punish nning or execution June 28 the assassination of those who were on Serbian territory in 1914; the immediate arrest of the two persons named ording to the preliminary investigations of the Austro-Hungarian Empire; cooperation in taking effective measures to curb arms smuggling in its territory; exining to Austria-Hungary Hostility, remarks by senior Serbian officials inside or outside Serbia; take the above measures immediately and inform Austria-Hungary.


    Serbia is willing to ept the ultimatum proposed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire except for Articles 4 and 5. However, this is obviously not the result desired by the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    After Austria-Hungary issued an ultimatum, Russia informed the Austria-Hungary Empire that attacking Serbia would trigger Russia''s general mobilization, and stated that Russia would not allow Austria-Hungary to defeat Serbia and be the hegemon of the Balkans. On July 26, British Foreign Secretary Gray proposed that Germany, Britain, France, and Italy mediate the discord between Austria and Serbia. However, Britain secretly encouraged France and Russia to fight against Germany and Austria and promised to support them, which emboldened France and Russia.


    The true face of Britain was publicly exposed the day after Austria-Hungary dered war on Serbia. On July 29, Gray received the German ambassador and made it clear that if the conflict was limited to Russia and Austria, Britain could remain neutral; Under the circumstances, you will be forced to make an urgent decision. In this case, you cannot sit on the sidelines for a long time."

 Chapter 171: Declare war (ask for a monthly ticket!)

    "Gentlemen, the Serbs outrageously rejected our request. They assassinated the crown prince of the empire, and at the same time dared to refuse our request. This undoubtedly shows that the assassination of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince waspletely nned by the Serbs for a long time. The empire must punish the Serbs and let them know the price of provoking the empire!" Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of the Army General Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, said angrily.


    Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I sat on his throne with a tired face, not knowing what he was thinking. Is he thinking about the future war situation, the fate of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in this war, or who will inherit the crown prince of the empire after Archduke Ferdinand is assassinated and killed. After all, Franz Joseph I is now 84 years old and has little time left.


    Other ministers and military generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire also mored. They all believed that the time hade for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to annex Serbia and dominate the Balkan Penins. What awaits them will be a brilliant victory.


    "Friedrich, is the army ready?" Franz Joseph I asked.


    "Your Majesty, our six legions are ready for battle!" Archduke Friedrich replied.


    As arge country with a poption of more than 50 million, the Austro-Hungarian Empire can expand the total strength of the army to more than one million with a little mobilization. However, among these armies, there are very few troops with strongbat effectiveness. Among other things, thenguage problem alone was enough to copse the officers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Because there were many nationalities in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, theirnguages ??were also different. This often results in people who speak multiplenguages ??in an army. This leads to the fact that officers often cannot understand what soldiers are saying, and soldiers cannot understand the orders of officers. Coupled withx training, the will to fight is weak. It is simply impossible to expect such a force to have strongbat effectiveness.


    However, the rulers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire obviously did not think of this. In their view, Serbia is just a small country with a poption of three million. Even if they were all soldiers, there were not as many troops as the fully mobilized Austro-Hungarian Empire. Under such circumstances, how could they be the opponents of the Austro-Hungarian Empire?


    "Your Majesty, ording to the battle n we have formted. If Russia does not go to war against the Empire, then, out of the six legions of the Imperial Army, three will be dispatched to attack Serbia. Two will defend Russia. The other will serve as a reserve. If Russia goes to war against the Empire, Then the Imperial Army will dispatch two legions to attack Serbia, three legions to guard against the Russians, and one as a reserve." Marshal Herzendorf reported.


    "If the Russians attack us, can our army resist it?" Prime Minister Mario Weber was a little worried.


    Although Russia was just defeated by the dwarf in the East a few years ago. However, the name of the Russian steam roller is not for nothing.


    "Russia''s military strength is indeed strong. However, we are not fighting alone. As long as Russia dares to attack us, Germany will send troops to help us." Marshal Herzendorf said.


    "Germany? Their main enemy is on the Western Front." Foreign Minister Leopold von Berchdold Baron said.


    "Germany does not need to send the main force to the Eastern Front. It only needs a part of the troops to contain a considerable part of the Russians. Besides, our mobilization is still going on. Soon, we will have enough troops to deal with the Russians Yes!" Archduke Friedrich also said.


    "Okay, everyone. Now that the army is ready and confident in future wars. Then, we should trust the army. Believe that they can do it. Next, leave everything to the army! Empire Our destiny lies in this battle! May God bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Franz Joseph I said.


    "God bless Austria-Hungary!" Everyone shouted.


    Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I had an extremely high reputation in the empire, and no one could object to what he decided. It can be said that Franz Joseph I was the pinnacle of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. With him, Austria-Hungary was a powerful country, one of the top powers in the world. Unfortunately, Franz Joseph I was too old to live much longer. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is defeated this time, and there is no capable heir who can inherit the entire empire, the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be in sight.


    On July 28, the Austro-Hungarian government officially dered war on Serbia on the grounds that Serbia rejected the request of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The world war officially kicked off because of the deration of war by the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Facing the deration of war by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Serbia asked the Russian Empire for help on the one hand, and mobilized on the other. The army was deployed on the border to prepare for the invasion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big. Without the help of external forces, Serbia would not be an opponent of the Austro-Hungarian Empire at all.


    After dering war on Serbia, the Austro-Hungarian army, which had been prepared for a long time,unched a massive attack on Serbia. Since it is unclear whether the Russian Empire will go to war against Austria-Hungary. Therefore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire only sent two legions to participate in the attack in the early stage. But even so, it is not something Serbia can resist.


    The Russian Empire has always regarded Serbia as its younger brother and supported Serbia''s expansion in the Balkan Penins. The Austro-Hungarian Empire dared to ignore the warnings of the Russian Empire andunch an attack on Serbia. Of course, Tsar Nichs II could not ept it.


    Under the order of Tsar Nichs II, the Russian Empire began a general mobilization. At the same time, troops began to move towards the border.


    France, as an ally of the Russian Empire, immediately began to mobilize and mobilize troops.


    Germany is an ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and has promised to provide support to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Immediately after discovering the actions of the Russian Empire and France, a warning was issued.


    On July 31, Germany presented an ultimatum to Russia and France, asking them to stop their general mobilization. If Russia uses the army to support Serbia, Germany will not hesitate to fight. However, both Russia and France rejected Germany''s request and continued mobilization. On July 31, Germany officially dered war on Russia. Russia then dered war on Germany. The scale of the war has further expanded.

 Chapter 172: Tit for tat (100 votes plus more!)

    August 1, 1914, the German Army General Staff. Kaiser Wilhelm II and Crown Prince Qin Tian visited the General Staff to listen to the army''sbat deployment. Germany has dered war on Russia and is about to dere war on France. Therefore, the war is about to begin.


    The German Army has begun full mobilization, and arge number of reservists are gathering. They will take battalions as units and go to designated areas for reorganization, forming infantry divisions one after another. With Germany''s poption and industry, there is no problem at all in mobilizing an army of more than three million.


    If Germany is a sophisticated war machine, then now, this war machine has begun to run at high speed. Moreover, an unbelievably powerful force will erupt.


    "Generals, are the Imperial Army ready to fight? Are you ready to win the empire and win glory for you?" William II looked at the generals of the Imperial Army. The entire meeting room can be said to be full of stars shining, and arge number of generals and lieutenant generals gathered here. The major general is not even eligible to attend this meeting.


    "Get ready! Fight for the empire and defeat the enemy!" All the generals replied loudly. Everyone''s face was full of excitement and excitement. Germany has been preparing for this war for a long time. Simrly, these generals have also prepared for a long time. They desperately hope to go to war, so that they can obtain higher glory and the military merit needed for promotion.


    These generals are also very optimistic and believe that they will be able to win this war.


    "Very well, the German Imperial Army is number one in the world. This time, we are going to teach those damned Russians and French a lesson." Wilhelm II said with satisfaction. He also seems to have seen the day when the German Army defeated the Allied Powers and became the world''s hegemon. At that time, he will be the most powerful person in the world, bar none!


    Next, the chief of the general staff, Mao Qi, began to introduce the army''sbat deployment.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the previousbat n we formted, the battle against Russia on the Eastern Front will initially be handed over to the 8th Army. However, the Russians are mobilizing rapidly. The Russian standing army is also gathering towards the border. Their offensive will start soon. Therefore, I suggest to further strengthen the strength of the 8th Army, from the current ten infantry divisions to eighteen infantry divisions. In this case, plus the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire , should be able to stop the Russian attack." Xiao Moqi said.


    "No, the Eighth Army does not need to be strengthened. With our strength, it is enough to resist the Russian attack. Use those eight infantry divisions on the Western Front! Compared to the Eastern Front, the Western Front is more important. "Qin Tian tly refused.


    Although, it may be what everyone wants to strengthen the forces in their hands. However, for the sake of the overall situation, Qin Tian still refused. As Qin Tian said, the western front is the most important. If Germany fails to win a quick victory on the Western Front in this war, this war may fall into a stalemate. At that time, all hopes will be pinned on the Navy. This situation will be very unfavorable. Qin Tian hoped that the Army could open up the situation on the Western Front. In this case, Germany''s chances of winning would be even greater.


    "His Royal Highness, now is not the time to act impulsively. I have already made arrangements for the Western Front. Now, the situation on the Eastern Front is very critical. Once the Eastern Front cannot resist the Russian attack, we will not only lose East Prussia, but also our The capital of our country will also be threatened by the Russians. In that case, our previous efforts will be in vain!" Xiao Maoqi looked angry, thinking that Qin Tian was deliberately making trouble.


    "No, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, this is not because I am full of confidence in the 8th Army. I believe that the 8th Army will be able to withstand the Russian attack. In addition to ten infantry divisions, we still have There is an armored division." Qin Tian was full of confidence.


    Little Maoqi was very angry and wanted to say something more. However, it was stopped by William II.


    "Oscar, are you serious?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Father. There won''t be any problems on the Eastern Front. The 8th Army will teach the Russians a lesson. There is absolutely no problem in gaining a month for the Western Front. Therefore, the limited troops should be devoted to the Western Front." Let¡¯s go to the front line battlefield. More sufficient troops are needed there.¡± Qin Tian said seriously.


    King William II nodded: "Well, generals, we should trust His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. The Eighth Army will definitely have no problem dealing with those poorly equipped Russians!"


    "Haha! Long live the 8th Army! The Russians are too weak." The generals allughed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Maoqi had no choice but to stop insisting.


    Subsequently, Xiao Maoqi introduced the deployment on the western front. But Qin Tian frowned even more after hearing this.


    Little Moltke has revised the battle n left by his predecessor, General Schlieffen, beyond recognition. In particr, the essence of the entire Schlieffen n is undoubtedly to gather heavy troops on the right wing of the western front, bypass the French defense line, andunch an attack from the weak area of ??northern France. But now, Little Maoqi has seriously weakened the right wing and strengthened the left wing and the center. In this way, it seems to be a little more secure. However, it will cause the right wing to have insufficient offensive power due tock of troops, making them unable toplete the intendedbat objectives.


    In another time and space, the German Army missed the opportunity to win Paris because of this deployment. At that time, the closest troops to Paris were only tens of kilometers away. As long as theyunched another attack, they might be able to take Paris. Once the German army takes Paris, France may withdraw from the war. Perhaps, history will be rewritten because of this.


    In this time and space, Little Maoqi still modified the Schlieffen n. Although he was full of confidence, Qin Tian knew that with such a modification, the German army would not only be unable to win, but would even fall into the quagmire of war.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, this seems to be different from General Schlieffen''s n. I remember that General Schlieffen said when he passed awayst year that the battle must be fought, but the right wing must not be weakened!" Qin Tian said again Once stood up and raised objections.


    Suddenly, Xiao Maoqi''s face turned ck as if it was the bottom of a pot. Qin Tian jumped out to use him again and again, still in front of so many army generals, this undoubtedly made him lose face! In addition, Xiao Maoqi always believed that he was stronger than General Schlieffen, but now Qin Tian used him of revising the Schlieffen n, obviously he did not take him seriously!

 Chapter 173: Naval missions (200 votes plus updates)

    "His Royal Highness, the Schlieffen n was formted ten years ago. The situation at that time was very different from the present. Therefore, the General Staff revised the Schlieffen n ording to the actual situation. After the revision The n is more suitable for the current situation!" Xiao Maoqi retorted.


    He can no longer remain silent on this issue. Otherwise, he would really lose all prestige.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, the Chief of the General Staff, the central point of Schlieffen''s n is that the right wing fights in areas favorable to the offensive, and its strength is sufficient to encircle Antwerp, Namur, and Paris. The left wing fights in areas favorable to the defensive, and its strength is sufficient It is only limited to the ability to lure the enemy to go deep. But after the modification, the right wing is seriously insufficient, and it is not enough to break through the French defense. Once the attack fails, the consequences will be very serious!" Qin Tian snorted coldly.


    Little Moltke, like William II, is also a headstrong and conceited person. Although, in Xiao Maoqi''s n, he inherited General Schlieffen''s core idea of ??defending east and west. But in terms of specific ns, there is a huge difference. And these differences are very likely to lead to the failure of the n. Of course, Little Maoqi does not allow others to question his n, because it is a denial of his ability.


    "His Royal Highness, the entire battle n has been demonstrated in detail by the officers of the General Staff. Our n will definitely seed." Little Mao Qi became a little angry.


    The generals who participated in this meeting can be described as an eye-opener. Although they already knew that the rtionship between Qin Tian and Xiao Maoqi was very bad, they still didn''t expect that it would be so bad. This is a battle meeting for the future war that concerns the fate of the German Empire, but the two quarreled tit-for-tat, which ispletely embarrassing.


    "Alright, Oscar. Your Excellency the Chief of Staff revised the Schlieffen n with my consent." William II said.


    Qin Tian froze for a moment, not knowing what to say. The so-called birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. No wonder Wilhelm II and Little Moltke became very good friends. The two are like-minded!


    Qin Tian no longer expressed any hope for the Army''s sess on the Western Front. He only hopes that the 8th Army can defeat the Russians as soon as possible on the Eastern Front and beat the Russians. In this case, he may be able to transfer the 8th Army to the Western Front as soon as possible to strengthen the attack on France and strive for sess.


    Little Maoqi nced at Qin Tian, ??his eyes were full of contempt and virtue, like a rooster who has won a battle.


    Little Maoqi divided the western front troops into 7 armies, which were the 1st army of General Kluke, including 7 armies, 3 cavalry divisions and 3 national brigades, with a total strength of 320,000; Legion, including 6 armies, two cavalry divisions and two national brigades, with a total strength of 260,000; General Howson''s 3rd Army, including 4 armies and a national brigade, with a total strength of 180,000; W¨¹rttemberg The Duke''s 4th Army, including 5 armies and a national brigade, has a total strength of 180,000; General Dimlin''s 5th Army, including 5 armies, 1 infantry division, two cavalry divisions and 5 national brigades, The total strength is 200,000; the 6th Army of Bavarian General Ruprecht, including 5 armies, 3 cavalry divisions and 4 supplementary divisions, with a total strength of 200,000; the 7th Army of General Schillingen , including 3 armies, 1 infantry division, two supplementary divisions and four national brigades, with a total strength of 125,000 people.


    Throughout the western front, the German army has assembled more than 1.4 million people, which already ounts for more than 80% of the total strength of the German Army. Of course, this is when Germany has only mobilized 50 percent.


    William II stubbornly believed that the German army only needed to mobilize 50% to defeat the enemy. Of course, another reason is to hope that as few people as possible will die in the war. Although Germany has a poption of more than 60 million, there are only a few young and middle-aged people. Too many people will die, which will be very detrimental to the future development of Germany.


    "Very good, generals. The troops have beenunched ording to the battle n. The war will start soon. Once the order to attack is issued, I hope everyone can fight bravely and win the German Empire! Germany must Victory!" William II shouted.


    "Germany will win!" Everyone is full of confidence in the future war.


    That night, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, visited Qin Tian. The war is about to begin, and the task of the navy is also very heavy. However, Marshal Earl Tirpitz still hoped to hear Qin Tian''s opinion.


    "His Royal Highness, did you and Little Moltke quarrel at today''sbat meeting?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Huh! That self-righteous, self-righteous guy. He changed General Schlieffen''s n beyond recognition, and he still looks like he is sure of winning. I really don''t know where he got his confidence." Qin Tian said angrily. As soon as today''sbat meeting rang, Qin Tian couldn''t help getting angry.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz also frowned, it was the first time he saw Qin Tian like this.


    "His Royal Highness, will the army fail in the next war?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked. Once the army fails to seed, this battle will be very difficult. Otherwise, Germany will be defeated.


    "It''s hard to say, but the situation is definitely not too optimistic. Even if we win, our losses will be veryrge. A miserable victory is definitely not what we want." Qin Tian shook his head.


    Thousands of tanks and other new weapons were also equipped with troops on the western front. However, whether these tanks can y a big role in the war, Qin Tian is not sure at all. After all, although the weapon factor is very important, in war, the most important thing is still people. What''s more, the reliability of current tanks is very low. If it is a long-distance attack, it is estimated that no tank can drive to Paris.


    "Your Highness, what should we do?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Do your best. However, if the army is unable to win the victory, the task of the navy will be very difficult. At that time, the navy must find a way to defeat the British. Only in this way can we continue the war Continue. Otherwise, once the coastline is blocked and the sea trade is cut off, we will copse soon." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded with a serious expression, and he also felt how great the responsibility on his shoulders was.

 Chapter 174: Go to the front line (300 votes plus updates)

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, are our submarine forces and battlecruisers ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Everything is ready. After the Austro-Hungarian Empire dered war on Serbia, pre-war preparations began!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz. As the head of the German navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz also had a keen sense of politics. He also realized that the war was about to begin. Whether the German navy can defeat a powerful enemy depends on this time.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Tomorrow night, let our submarine and battlecruiser formation go to sea! The war is about to begin. The warships we spent huge sums of money must be put to use."


    "Your Highness, the British have not made a clear statement yet, will they dere war on us immediately?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    Although, everyone knows that Britain and Germany will inevitably have a war. However, judging from the current situation, Britain is still debating whether to join the war. Therefore, it seems a bit premature to send the fleet to sea now.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "I can guarantee that within three days at most, the British will dere war on us!"


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t believe it, why is Qin Tian so sure?


    "Don''t forget, the most important part of the western front n is to use Belgium to attack northern France. Will the Belgians agree to our request? It is almost impossible. Once our army enters Belgium, The British will certainly not sit idly by. The British have always implemented a continental bnce of power strategy. They will not watch Belgium fall and France face a crisis. Therefore, it will be inevitable for the British to join the war soon!" Qin Tian analyzed.


    "Well, from this point of view, we do have to make preparations in advance. Tomorrow night, the submarine force and the battlecruiser formation will go to sea. Once the British dere war on us, we will immediatelyunch an attack on their sea transportation lines , Completely strangle them!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    In order to strangle the British sea transportation line, the German Navy specially built hundreds of submarines. And, after the war broke out, an order was again ced to the shipyard to build 100 submarines. In terms of battlecruisers, although the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers have not yet entered service, the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers, the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers Cruisers are more powerful than the first, and they have an overwhelming advantage against the battlecruisers of the British Navy.


    Qin Tian could predict that under the joint strangtion of the submarines and battlecruisers of the German Navy, the British sea transportation line would definitely suffer a devastating blow. At that time, the situation in the UK will be very bad. In order to protect its own sea transportation lines, the British Navy had to send more warships to escort. But whether it is a cruiser or a battlecruiser, it will not be an opponent of the battlecruiser of the German Navy, and it will only cause them to pay greater losses. Even, it will force the British Navy and the German Navy to engage in a decisive battle ahead of schedule.


    "How is the construction progress of our ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers? Will they be able to enter service in the first half of next year?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the construction period has been elerated now. There should be no problem in serving in the first half of next year." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "In this case, the decisive battle between us and the British Navy will be in the first half of next year! I believe that the British who are driven to the point of going crazy will definitely not wait to have a decisive battle with us." Qin Tian smiled. Said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz alsoughed.


    Once the British maritime transportation line is hit, it will undoubtedly be fatal to the British. As long as the British don''t want to be hanged bit by bit by Germany, they can only put all their eggs in one basket. At that time, the number of capital ships of the German Navy may not take advantage of it. But in terms of quality, the German Navy can definitely take advantage. At that time, the possibility of the German Navy winning will be very high. Once the German navy wins, Britain ispletely finished.


    Early the next morning, Qin Tian changed into a military uniform. Germany has dered war on Russia, so Qin Tian must rush to the front line as soon as possible. It is estimated that the Russian troops attacking East Prussia are already on their way.


    Although, Qin Tian has great confidence in the 8th Army. But this time, they have to face enemies that are twice or even three times their size. Therefore, Qin Tian still had to deal with it carefully. If the Eighth Army fails to withstand the Russian attack, it will be a fatal blow to Germany. At the same time, he might not have the face to continue to rely on the position of crown prince. Therefore, for the benefit of the empire, but also for his own benefit, Qin Tian must win in the next war.


    Qin Tian went to the office of Wilhelm II and bid farewell to Wilhelm II.


    "Father, I''m going to the 8th Army soon. I assure you, the 8th Army will definitely hold off the Russian attack and fight for the Western Front for a month or even longer!" Qin Tian said with a look on his face. said firmly.


    William II looked at his son in military uniform and nodded in satisfaction: "Oscar, you can go at ease. Don''t worry about family matters. I know that you are worried about the war on the Western Front. But you have to believe that the empire The army is invincible. The French are our opponents, and this time, we can also defeat them!"


    William II seemed full of confidence, so Qin Tian naturally couldn''t pour cold water on him anymore. The only thing he can do is to find a way to win for Germany when the situation on the Western Front cannot be opened.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian didn''t say much.


    "Go, Oscar. I believe, you will win." William II said.


    "Germany will win!" After Qin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Qin Tian then returned home and bid farewell to his wife and children. Gundlinde''s eyes were red, and his three-year-old son seemed to realize something, and began to scream.


    "Gundlinde, don''t worry, I will return safely." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, Oscar, I''ll wait for your return!" Gundlinde nodded, she is a very well-behaved wife, even if she was worried, she would not stop Qin Tian. Because she knows, she can''t stop it.


    Qin Tian kissed Gundlinde and his son, and then, under the protection of the guards, went to the train station, took a special train, headed for K?nigsberg, and headed to the front line, ready to fight.

 Chapter 175: . Its the eighth watch. Do you still have a monthly pass?

    Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu was once squeezed out of the top ten new books, but he is always hovering at the tenth or eleventh, do book friends still have monthly tickets? Give the old fish a helping hand, rush up!


    Eight chapters have been updated today, and if you cast dozens of monthly tickets, Lao Yu will update the ninth chapter, which is an addition of 400 votes.


    The monthly ticket list for new books is very important to Laoyu, not only does it mean getting a bonus, but it is also a kind of recognition. In thest book, I was stuck at No. 11, which is very regrettable. This book, I hope to have no regrets.


    Laoyu will work hard to update, and the monthly ticket list depends on everyone''s support!


    thank you very much!

 Chapter 176: The Backbone of a Small Country (500 votes plus updates)

    King Albert I looked at the German ambassador with anger in his eyes. What the German ambassador said just now is a threat to the Kingdom of Belgium and a trample on their dignity.


    King Albert I wanted to order immediately to pull the ambassador out and shoot him to vent his hatred. But, he knew, he couldn''t do that. If you do that, everything will be irreparable.


    The other ministers of the Kingdom of Belgium also didn''t look very good. In their view, the Germans did not take them seriously.


    "His Excellency, the Kingdom of Belgium is a neutral country. We will strictly maintain neutrality in this war. We only hope that we will not be affected by the war, that''s all!" Prime Minister Brockville said.


    King Albert I also nodded quickly. For a small country like the Kingdom of Belgium, it is naturally best not to be involved in a tragic war. They are simply not qualified to participate in this kind of war. Once involved, they are likely to be crushed to pieces.


    The corners of the German ambassador''s mouth raised slightly, with a sneering smile on his face. In his opinion, these Belgians are too whimsical. Now, their fate is no longer in their hands.


    "Your Majesty the King, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. The German Empire hopes that the Kingdom of Belgium can join the Allied Powers and fight together with us. The German Empire guarantees that after victory in future wars, the fruits of victory belonging to the Kingdom of Belgium will definitely not be missing." Germany the ambassador continued.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs gave him two orders. One is to try to persuade the Kingdom of Belgium to agree to the German army. If the Kingdom of Belgium disagrees, then invite the Kingdom of Belgium to join the Allies. If the Kingdom of Belgium disagrees with these two proposals, there is no other choice. The German Empire can only get what it wants through force.


    "Join the Allies?" Albert I was taken aback, this proposal was beyond his expectations. However, can the Allies defeat the Allies and win the final victory? On this point, King Albert I did not quite believe it.


    Most of the military and political ministers of the Kingdom of Belgium are pro-British. Wanting them to join the Allied Powers and fight against the British-led Allied Powers made it impossible for them to do so.


    However, if they do not join the Allied Powers, they may be the first target to be attacked by Germany. And the Kingdom of Belgium couldn''t resist the German attack at all.


    King Albert I was so distraught that he didn''t know how to choose.


    "Your Excellency, Ambassador, let us think about it!" King Albert I said.


    "Of course, there is no problem at all. Your Majesty, you have 24 hours to consider. If the Kingdom of Belgium still does not give us a satisfactory answer by then, then the German Empire will regard the Kingdom of Belgium as having rejected the goodwill of the Empire. When the timees, His Majesty the King should be very clear about the consequences." The threat in the German ambassador''s mouth was not concealed at all.


    "His Excellency, do you mean that Germany wants to invade Belgium? We are a neutral country. If Germany does this, it will be condemned by the internationalmunity." Prime Minister Brockwell said angrily.


    The German ambassador smiled, did not answer, then bowed to King Albert I, and then left the pce.


    But the military and political ministers of the Belgian Royal Pce have fallen to the bottom of their mood. They never thought that Germany would tantly threaten them.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans only gave us 24 hours to consider, what should we do?" King Albert I asked.


    "Your Majesty, we must notpromise in the face of the threat from the Germans. They keep saying that they will not endanger our safety and interests, but their behavior is already a threat to the Kingdom of Belgium!" Brockville The Prime Minister was very angry.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, do you mean to reject the Germans? But in that case, the Germans will attack us." Albert I was a little worried. The gap in military strength between the two countries is too great.


    "Even if it''s a war, what does it matter? Although the Kingdom of Belgium is a small country, we don''tck courage. In order to defend the country''s independence and interests, we would rather die in battle thanpromise with the Germans." !¡± Prime Minister Brockville said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, the dignity of the Kingdom of Belgium cannot be trampled on. If the Germans want to pass the Kingdom of Belgium, they should step on our corpses and pass! Otherwise, they will never want to pass the Kingdom of Belgium!" The Minister of War also expressed his attitude.


    Subsequently, a group of generals expressed their willingness to fight to the end for the dignity of the Kingdom of Belgium. This moved King Albert I very much. At the same time, endless arrogance arose in his heart.


    "Very well, since everyone agrees, then tomorrow we can officially reject the unreasonable demands of the Germans. Even if the Kingdom of Belgium will face war because of this, we will not hesitate!" King Albert I said.


    "Long live Belgium!" The military and political ministers of the Kingdom of Belgium shouted one after another.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, send more troops to the Liege Fortress. Once the Germansunch an attack, the Liege Fortress will be the first target of their attack." King Albert I said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Our army will be mobilized immediately. The first batch of 30,000 troops will go to the fortress of Liege. With the strong fortifications and the 6,000 defenders stationed there, it is enough to resist the Germans for a while However, because our strength gap is too great, it is almost impossible topletely resist the German attack." The Minister of War said with some embarrassment.


    Albert I nodded. He also knew that this was reality and there was no way to change it.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, immediately ask for help from the British side. Once the Germans attack the Kingdom of Belgium, and we cannot resist it, it will be a disaster for Britain, France and the entire Entente. I believe that Britain and France, We will not stand by and watch us being defeated and upied by the Germans. They will definitely send reinforcements to save us. As long as we persist for a while, the final victory must be ours!" King Albert I will hope, all Pinned on Britain and France.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Foreign Minister Coleman nodded.

 Chapter 177: Great Britain enters the war

    The sudden outbreak of war caught the British Empire on the other side of the strait by surprise. Although, the British government has long expected that war will be inevitable. However, they still did not expect that the war woulde so suddenly.


    Of course, for Britain, it is better to start this battle earlier thanter. This is especially true when the strength of the German navy is growing faster and faster and has already posed a serious threat to the United Kingdom. If Germany cannot be defeated, Britain''s dominance will be shaken, which will have a very negative impact on maintaining Britain''s world colonial system.


    In order to maintain its own hegemony, the United Kingdom has been implementing a bnce of power policy in the European continent, that is, it does not want a hegemon to emerge in the European continent. Once a country rises, Britain will join forces with other countries to besiege it. Thest one to be besieged by the British was France, now it is Germany''s turn.


    Because of its own geographical location, the UK can keep their homnd from being attacked as long as they maintain a strong navy. As for the war onnd, it was left to the French and the Russians. Let them fight the Germans to the death on thend battlefield. It is much better than letting arge number of British youths die on the battlefield!


    Germany dered war on Russia and France respectively, but Britain did not dere war on Germany immediately. On the one hand, Britain has not signed military treaties with France and Russia, and is not obligated to go to war immediately. Whether to go to war or not depends on the interests of Britain. On the other hand, the British did not mean to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, using Germany to consume the strength of France and Russia, causing them to suffer heavy losses in this war. In this way, it will be easier for Britain to control the post-war world.


    So, there are no permanent friends between countries, only permanent interests. In this war, the performance was vivid. Even if they are allies, everyone is counting on each other.


    However, the wishful thinking of the British was obviously wrong. Germany''s next actions disrupted their deployment.


    On the afternoon of August 2, the British cab held an emergency meeting. There is only one topic, and that is the notification from the Kingdom of Belgium. After an ultimatum has been issued to them, if they do not allow the German army to use it, Germany will attack them. This is absolutely uneptable to the British.


    "Damn Germans, what are they trying to do? Could it be that they really want to push the British Empire into war?" Prime Minister Asquith was furious.


    Once Germany really attacks the Kingdom of Belgium, it will be impossible for Britain to continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. ording to theirmitment, Britain has the responsibility to protect the security of the Kingdom of Belgium.


    "Your Excellency, the tactics of the Germans are really vicious! Theyunched an attack on the neutral kingdom of Belgium, which is equivalent to avoiding the heavily deployed defense line of the French army and the rugged Ardennes, and directly attacking northern France. ording to our As far as we know, the defense of northern France is very empty. It can be said that the French never expected that the Germans would attack from the north. Once the Kingdom of Belgium is defeated, the French defense line will be dealt a fatal blow." Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, sighed.


    "The French must be informed and prepared. Otherwise, once France suffers heavy losses, it will be difficult for us to contain the Germans." Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary, also said.


    Even if Britain wants to use the hands of the Germans to further weaken France. However, they must not stand by and watch France suffer heavy losses. Once France is defeated, it will be dangerous. Otherwise, they will lose the war. Britain cannot take such a risk.


    "Well, let the French prepare in advance!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Even if we notify the French now, it may be toote for them. The Germans are ready for war, and they only gave the Belgians 24 hours to think about it. Several hours have passed now. That is to say, there is still In less than 20 hours, the Germans willunch an offensive. The French¡¯s war preparations have not beenpleted at all. Their standing army is mainly deployed on the eastern defense line. Even if they immediately deploy troops to defend the north , or enter Belgium to fight, this will also take time. By then, the Kingdom of Belgium may have been defeated by the Germans." Churchill shook his head, looking a little negative.


    Prime Minister Asquith''s face was also a little unsightly.


    "What if we dispatched an expeditionary force andnded directly in the Kingdom of Belgium?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    Although the British army has very few troops, itsbat effectiveness is not very strong. However, for the uing war, Britain still decided to send an expeditionary force to fight on the European continent. This is what the French strongly demanded at the beginning.


    "Your Excellency, the assembly of the expeditionary force takes time. In addition to the preparation of war materials, it also takes time. Therefore, if the expeditionary force is to be dispatched, it will take at least half a month. This is because there are only two expeditionary forces. The army has 4 infantry divisions and 1 cavalry division, with a total of more than 70,000 people. If there are more troops, I am afraid that more preparation time will be needed." Richard Haldane, the Minister of War, replied.


    "God! Can''t we do nothing now, can we just watch the Germans defeat Belgium, and then go south and hit France hard? In that case, we will lose the war!" Prime Minister Asquith was very anxious .


    "Your Excellency, now we can only hope that the Belgians can persist for a while. At least, their Liege Fortress is still very strong. I hope that God can bless them!" Churchill sighed.


    Prime Minister Asquith thought for a while, but nodded. There was no other way.


    "Well, inform the Belgians that we will send troops to help them immediately, and hope they persist. Also, Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, warn the Germans that if they send troops into the Kingdom of Belgium, we will participate in the war. Hopefully, more can be won Time!" said Prime Minister Asquith.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    On August 3, the Kingdom of Belgium formally rejected the German army''s request for a passage, and at the same time sent troops to the Liege Fortress, preparing to resist the German attack there.


    At the same time, Britain officially warned Germany not to send troops into the Kingdom of Belgium.


    However, Germany turned a deaf ear to Britain''s warning. War was then dered on the Kingdom of Belgium.


    On August 4, the German army crossed the border and entered the Kingdom of Belgium. On the same day, Great Britain officially dered war on Germany!

 Chapter 178: Battle of Liege Fortress

    On August 4, the German army crossed the border and marched towards the fortress of Liege. In order to take this important fortress, the German army formed the Meuse River Army, which consisted of the 11th Infantry Brigade, the 14th Infantry Brigade, the 27th Infantry Brigade, the 34th Infantry Brigade, the 38th Infantry Brigade and the 43rd Infantry Brigade. It has a force of more than 59,800 people and more than 100 artillery pieces,manded by General Otto von Enmich.


    However, the Belgian army stationed at the Liege Fortress that the German army had to deal with had more than 36,000 people and 252 cannons. In addition, there are hundreds of cannons on the Liege Fortress. In terms of artillery, the Germans werepletely at a disadvantage.


    Liege is located at the confluence of the Maas River and the Ult River, between the Ardennes Forest in the south, Maastricht in the Nethends, and the nders in in the northwest. The Maas River flows through Liege along a deep valley, forming an important barrier for it. Germany''s main railway to Brussels passes through Liege, which eventually leads to Paris. Schlieffen and Moltke wanted to use this railway to transport troops into France.


    However, if you want to take the next day, you must first take the next day fortress.


    The fortress of Liege consists of 12 fortresses, generally 6-8 kilometers away from the city of Liege, and the distance between the fortresses is 3-5 kilometers. The 6 towers on the east bank all face Germany, and the 6 towers on the west bank are arranged around and behind Liege. These fortresses seem to be medieval castles built underground. Only a triangr top is exposed on the ground, and some arched covers protrude from the top to hide all the turrets. The basement, andmunicates the connection between the turret and the ammunition depot and the fire control room. The 6rge forts and the 6 small forts distributed among them have a total of 400 cannons, thergest of which is a 210mm howitzer. There are small turrets at the corners of the top of the triangle, rapid-fire guns in the towers and ramps in front of the machine gun controller bastions. Each fortress is surrounded by a 9-meter-deep moat and has a steel watchtower that, like its cannon, can be lowered below the ground and is equipped with a searchlight. Eachrge fort was garrisoned by twopanies of artillery and onepany of infantry, totaling 400 soldiers.


    Before the war, in order to strictly maintain neutrality, Belgium''s 6 infantry divisions and 1 cavalry division were deployed in various directions to deal with all iing enemies: the 1st Division faced Ghent in the UK, the 2nd Division was in Antwerp, and the 1st Division was in Antwerp. The 3rd Division faced Liege in Germany, the 4th and 5th Divisions faced Namur, Charleroi and Mons in France, and the 6th and Cavalry Divisions were in Brussels in the center.


    On August 3, King Albert officially took office as the Commander-in-Chief of the Belgian Army. He personally nominated the 63-year-old General Lehman as themander of the 3rd Division and the militarymander of Liege. The king asked him to "hold the ground entrusted to you and fight to the death.


    The Belgians relied too heavily on these fortifications, which Brialmont had carefully designed, and the defenders were undernumbered and all reservists, with only one officer perpany, and did not start digging trenches and erecting barbed wire barricades until 2 August , to defend the gaps between the forts, and to clear houses and trees that would interfere with artillery fire. These measures were just beginning when the Germans attacked.


    After the German army arrived at the Liege Fortress, it immediatelyunched an offensive. Although, thebat effectiveness of the Belgian defenders stationed at the Liege Fortress was not at all an opponent of the German army. But they have strong fortresses as their backing. This made it difficult for the German army to defeat the Belgian army outside the fortress.


    Passing through the fort without taking it down is no different from courting death. The artillery deployed on the fortress will cause the German army trying to pass through the fortress to pay extremely heavy losses.


    On August 5, the German army began to attack the fortresses of the Liege Fortress. But it was at this time that the disadvantage of the attacking German army''sck of artillery was fully exposed. Although the German soldiers are very brave, they are flesh and blood after all, and they will also be torn to pieces during the shelling.


    "Boom! Boom!" On the artillery positions of the German army, cannons fired desperately, trying to provide artillery support to the infantry attacking the Liege Fortress. However, these small-caliber howitzers pose no threat to the strong fortress at all. In addition, the disadvantage in the number of artillery also makes it impossible for them to provide sufficient fire support for infantry.


    "Fire and blow up those **** Germans!" A Belgian officer ordered loudly.


    The cannons of the Belgian army deployed in the fortress were firing crazily, and the shells fell like raindrops, exploding in the ranks of the attacking German troops.


    Although, the German offensive line was very wide and sparse. But there are still many soldiers who were torn to pieces in the artillery fire.


    "Boom!" Arge-caliber fortress artillery shell fell, and a violent explosion sounded. A deep pit with a diameter of four or five meters appeared on the ground, and the nearby German soldiers were all killed.


    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine guns of the Belgian army deployed on the fortress were also firing. They fired condescendingly, and the dense bullets shot over like a storm. Many German soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    "Damn! The Belgians''bat effectiveness is not very good, but their fortifications are too strong. If we don''t destroy their fortifications, we will not be able to take the next day fortress!" Von Wecht,mander of the German 11th Infantry Brigade Major General Er watched his troops continue to fall in a pool of blood with a look of anger. In order to avoid greater losses, he had to order the troops to temporarily stop attacking.


    General Otto von Enmich, themander of the Meuse River Army, also had a very ugly face. The battle to attack the fortress of Liege was the firstrge-scale battle of the German army in this great war. If it is blocked here, it will have a great impact on the morale of the German army. Once the mees down from above, it is definitely not something he can afford.


    Subsequently, General Otto von Enmichunched several attacks, but they were still resisted by the Belgian army.


    Even, during the battle, the German army also invested a lot of new weapons, including Zeppelin airships and tanks produced by the German Arms Company.


    However, these weapons are not very helpful for taking down the fortress of the Belgian army. The strong fortress became a hindrance to the advance of the German army.


    In the absence of a solution, General Otto von Enmich had no choice but to report the situation to the General Staff. They can''t dy too much time in the Liege Fortress, they must break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will give the enemy more reaction time. At that time, it will be even more unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 179: Giant Cannon Shows its Power (Ask for Monthly Pass)

    The German Army General Staff, after the outbreak of the war, it has be the busiest ce.


    Arge number of staff members came in and out, and the telegraph machine kept ringing, sending and receiving telegrams non-stop. The tall female officers marked the situation on the front line on the sand table and the map ording to thetest battle situation, so that themanders could see it clearly at a nce.


    William II would often visit the General Staff after finishing his official duties. This war is so important that it concerns the fate of Germany. Therefore, even William II did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, a telegram from the Meuse River Army." A staff officer handed a telegram to Little Mao Qi.


    "What''s the matter? Have they taken the Fortress of Tomorrow?" William II asked, looking away from the sand table. However, he soon discovered that Little Moqi''splexion was not good-looking. The smile on his face has disappearedpletely.


    "Your Majesty, the Meuse River Army did not take the Fortress of the Next Day. On the contrary, they were blocked. The Belgians sessfully blocked General Enmihi with the help of a strong fortress, and caused the Meuse River Army to suffer heavy losses." Little Maoqi said.


    William II frowned tightly.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, will this have any adverse effects on the ensuing battle?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, everything is under our control, and there will be no major problems." Little Maoqi shook his head, and the confidence returned to his face.


    It can be said that the German Army was the first army to set up a staff headquarters. They used strictbat ns tomand the army, even to the point of rigidity. Thebat n formted by the German army was very detailed, even down to how many meters the troops had to march during the march, no more than one meter, no less than one meter. It is precisely because of this system that the German army has be a sophisticated machine that can operate quickly, and other countries cannotpare with it.


    It was also from this time that the role of strategy and tactics in warfare became smaller and smaller. War has be apetition of nationalprehensive national strength. The wisdom gathered by arge number of staff officers is no worse than that of the so-called famous generals.


    In these respects, the German army is undoubtedly the best.


    "Order the secret weapons we have prepared to go to the Liege Fortress. In addition, all the ones borrowed from the Austro-Hungarian Empire will also be sent there. Tell General Enmihi that within a week, the Liege Fortress must be taken." Xiao Maoqi ordered road.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Chief of Staff." A staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    Regarding this, although William II saw everything in his eyes, he didn''t ask. He only cares about the final result, not the process. He also knew he was not a professional. Therefore,manding troops to fight wars should be left to professionals.


    The so-called secret weapon that Little Maoqi said was specially prepared for the Liege Fortress. Before the war, the German Army General Staff also considered that there would be problems. Therefore, the transformation has prepared a batch of secret weapons.


    These secret weapons arerge-caliber siege artillery. They are the 420mm howitzer produced by Krupp and the 305mm howitzer produced by the Skoda factory in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In the whole of Germany, there are only five 420mm howitzers in total, and Moch provided four to General Enmihi at one time. Coupled with the eight 305mm heavy howitzers borrowed from the Austro-Hungarian Empire, General Enmihi has a very terrifying siege force in his hands.


    On August 12, four 420mm heavy howitzers and eight 305mm howitzers arrived at the front line. Although, during the fighting in the past few days, the German army has already upied some fortresses. But in general, the main fortress is still in the hands of the Belgian army.


    "Haha, let''s see how the Belgians resist our attack! Order the artillery to get ready and start shelling this afternoon to destroy the Belgian fortress and blow them all to death!" General Enmihi ordered. You must know that although the German army has achieved some sess in the continuous battle for several days, there have been many casualties.


    At 6:30 in the afternoon, General Enmihi gave the order for shelling. Four 420mm heavy-duty howitzers and eight 305mm howitzers fired first at the Fryron Fort, the strongest of the various forts in the Fortress of Liege. The gunners filled the shells, retreated to the protective trench 300 meters away from the cannon, plugged their ears with earplugs, and then ignited and fired. Hearing an earth-shattering roar, a giant shell rushed straight up to an altitude of 3,000 meters, and then fell in a parab 1,000 meters in front of the Fryron Fort. Immediately, arge crater tens of meters square was sted out on the ground, and sand and dust sshed all over the sky. The astonishing power of the 420mm howitzer not only frightened the Belgian defenders, but even the attacking German army stunned. After that, other heavy artillery fired one after another, and the German observers in the airship continued to correct the shelling coordinates. Finally, the eighth shell hit the top cover of the Fryron Fort. The giant shell prated the roof of the turret and exploded in the central tunnel. The interior of the turret was immediately filled with fireworks, and the Belgian defenders were blown to pieces. The other 3 cannons of the German army also corrected their coordinates and fired repeatedly. The Fryron Fortress shook as if it was sitting on a crater. Reinforced concrete, stumps and broken bodies, guns and materials sshed everywhere, and the fire glowed red. half the sky. When everything fell silent, the German infantry rushed up, and the huge Forelon Fortress had been reduced to rubble, and none of the defenders survived.


    On August 13, the German artillery destroyed two forts of the Belgian defenders in the same way. The rest of the forts still insisted on resisting and refused to surrender. General Enmihi ordered the remaining 12 cannons to be divided into 2 groups, and to sweep the remaining forts along both sides of the Maas River. As a result, the earth-shattering loud noises continued on the battlefield every day, and the forts copsed one after another, bing huge iron furnaces and crematoriums. By August 16, 11 of the 12 forts had been destroyed, leaving only the Longsen Fort guarded by the Belgian guard Liman. General Enmihi sent someone to persuade him to surrender again, but Li Man still refused. Then 12 giant cannons fired at the Longsen Fort, and the fort immediately ignited a raging fire, and the ammunition depot in the fort was also ignited, and a chain explosion urred. The top cover of the fort was lifted tens of meters away, and the entire fort waspletely destroyed. destroy.


    The Battle of Liege finally ended with the German army winning, but the German army suffered heavy casualties in front of the fortress, with losses of more than 40,000 people. But after taking the Liege Fortress, millions of German troops were able to drive straight in and kill the Marne River.

 Chapter 180: The navy is dispatched (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Time goes back to the night of August 2, 1914, at Wilhelmshaven Naval Base.


    Although it is already 10 o''clock in the evening, the entire naval base is still brightly lit. Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, arrived here to sit in charge in person.


    "Marshal, the fleet at the Port of Kiel has set off half an hour ago. It is estimated that it will arrive in Wilhelmshaven in two hours." German Navy High Seas Fleet Commander Reinhardt? Admiral Scheer reported to Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Well, tell them to pay attention to safety when sailing at night. At the same time, do a good job of keeping secrets." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    Although, Germany is not at war with Britain yet. But Marshal Earl Tirpitz still nned to follow Qin Tian''s suggestion and let the navy prepare first. Once a war breaks out, the German navy will be able to respond immediately andunch an attack on British sea transportation lines. The German Navy is usually deployed at the naval bases in Wilhelmshaven and Kiel. Before the widening of the Kiel Canal, theserge warships could only be diverted by circumnavigating the Jund penins. That made the warships of the German Navypletely exposed to the threat of the British Navy. Now? Transferring through the Kiel Canal not only greatly shortens the distance, but also makes it safer and more confidential.


    "Marshal, are we going to go to war with the British?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer was a little excited. Challenge the hegemony of the British navy, which has always been the desire of the German navy''s generals. Especially as the strength of the German navy continues to increase, this makes their ambitions start to grow crazily like weeds.


    "Although we have not dered war with the British yet. However, the war is inevitable, and no one can stop it. Not even God! Therefore, we must be prepared. Your Highness predicts that we will dere war on the British, that is, It''s been a matter of a day or two. Therefore, we need to send the fleet out first, and once we receive news of the war, we willunch an attack immediately." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Yes, Marshal!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded. He knew that this was a pre-emptive strike. Although, the main force of the British navy is gathered in Scapa Flow, which is not easy to deal with. But now is not the time for a decisive battle with the British navy. The generals have already understood the mission of the German navy in the early stages of the war, and it is mainly to attack the British sea transportation line.


    "Is the submarine force ready?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "Marshal, it''s ready. We have selected 30 submarines with good conditions and experiencedmanders and soldiers to participate in this operation. The secretly armed submarine supply ship has also been dispatched first. . to ensure that each submarine canst longer at sea."


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded. The use of submarines is also a new subject for the German Navy. They can only study and train some of the tactics mentioned by Qin Tian. As for whether they can perform well in the war, it is very difficult to say. Of course, Marshal Earl Tirpitz believes that weapons such as submarines can also shine in war. Not because of anything else, but because of Qin Tian''s emphasis on submarines. The German Navy, including Marshal Earl Tirpitz, believed in Qin Tian very much, and it even developed into a kind of worship.


    Two hourster, the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers originally moored at the Kiel Harbor Naval Base arrived in Wilhelmshaven.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz immediately held abat meeting. All the generals of the High Seas Fleet attended the meeting.


    "Gentlemen, the war has already begun. The war between us and the British is about to break out. ording to the suggestion of His Royal Highness, the Imperial Navy needs to be preemptive and ready for battle." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    The admirals all looked at Count and Marshal Tirpitz. From their eyes, Tirpitz could feel their excitement and excitement. Yes, the German Navy has longed for this battle, for a long time.


    "General Scheer, let everyone issue thisbat mission!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    "Everyone, although we have not dered war with the British yet. However, it is expected that war will break out soon. Therefore, we need to prepare in advance. The target of this operation is not the main fleet of the British Navy, but the British Sunk all the merchant ships and transport ships flying the British g, or the warships encountered. Of course, if it encounters the main fleet of the British Navy, it is better to retreat immediately. Now, but It''s not time for a decisive battle with the British." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Hahaha!" All the generals burst outughing.


    "General Hipper, General Spee!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer shouted.


    Franz von Hipper Lieutenant General and Maximilian von Shippe Lieutenant General both stood up.


    "The two of you, lead the 1st battlecruiser formation and the 2nd battlecruiser formation respectively, and set off in two hours to go to the Antic Ocean in the west of Ennd to carry out hunting missions!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered road.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Both Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee replied.


    "General Hitterfels, this time the submarine force will also send 30 submarines to fight. I hope that the target of the attack is still the British sea transportation line." Admiral Reinhard Scheer continued to issue orders .


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." A young major general replied, he is themander of the German Navy submarine force Rear Admiral Hitterfels.


    "That''s all for the specificbat missions, Marshal, do you have anything else to add?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer asked.


    "I want to make two points. First, the target of this attack is the British sea transportation line. Therefore, try to avoid encountering the British main fleet. We only dispatched two battlecruiser formations, a total of The six battlecruisers do not have the strength to confront the main force of the British Navy. Of course, if there is a suitable time, such as the British Navy''s main ship that is alone, they can still seize the opportunity to sink it. The specific situation, Take care of yourself. The second point is to preserve yourself as much as possible. Whether it is a battleship or a submarine, it is a valuablebat power of the Imperial Navy, and it cannot be lost due to carelessness." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    At 12 o''clock, the German Navy fleet, under the cover of night, began to leave the naval port and sail into the vast sea.

 Chapter 181: free hunt

    The North Sea is a vast sea area between the United Kingdom and the European continent. It is also the main channel for Germany to enter and exit the Antic Ocean. Therefore, in order to curb the entry and exit of the German navy into the Antic Ocean, the British deliberately established arge naval base in Scapa Flow in the Onik Inds. Once the situation is tense, the main force of the Royal Navy will be stationed here. This makes it impossible for the German Navy to enter the Antic Ocean.


    It can be said that the British navy stationed in Scapa Flow is like a chain that tightly strangles Germany''s neck. Losing overseas trade is undoubtedly a fatal blow to resource-poor Germany. Even before the war broke out, under Qin Tian''s leadership, Germany had stored arge amount of war supplies. However, as the war continues, the consumption will be greater and greater. If this continues, sooner orter, those stored resources will be consumed.


    So, for Germany, once the war enters a war of attrition, their chances of winning will be very small. In the end, it is very likely that they will be dragged to death by the British. After all, Britain had vast colonies to exploit, while Germany did not.


    Germany also knows this, so it spares no effort to develop its navy in an attempt to defeat the British Royal Navy, thereby changing this unfavorable situation. It''s just that it is not that simple to defeat the Royal Navy that has dominated the world''s oceans for hundreds of years.


    The reason why Qin Tian built a powerful battlecruiser force and submarine force for the German Navy was to fight **** for tat with the British Navy. Don''t the British want to blockade Germany? Simrly, the German Navy can also use battlecruisers and submarines to block Britain. For a country where the vast majority of industrial raw materials and industrial products need to be transported by sea, even food cannot be self-sufficient and needs to be shipped back to the country from overseas, once the sea transportation line is cut off, how serious the consequences will be It is also conceivable. Even, the losses caused will be greater than those caused by Germany being blocked.


    Qin Tian believes that the German Navy will be able toplete the blockade of Britain with its powerful battlecruiser formation and submarine force. Once the sea transportation line is cut off, Britain''s war potential will be greatly reduced, and the threat to Germany will be further reduced, which will help Germany win this battle.


    In August, the North Sea is very windy and rough. In other words, the temper of the Antic Ocean is already very irritable, not as calm as the Pacific Ocean.


    A huge warship is sailing in the northwest of the North Sea. The hull of this battleship is as big as a hill, floating on the sea, giving people a great shock.


    On the bridge, a middle-aged general in his fifties was looking into the distance with a telescope. This person is none other than Vice Admiral of the German Navy, Maximilian Spee. He was originally themander of the Pacific Squadron of the German Navy. However, after Germany decided to abandon Blue Ind, the Pacific Squadron was withdrawn to the German maind and incorporated into the High Seas Fleet. All the Germans in Blue Ind have also returned home. And Blue Ind was also handed over to the Eastern Empire.


    Of course, what the Germans did did cost Germany a colony. However, it made the only great power in the East very upset. They were still waiting anxiously for the outbreak of war, and then took the opportunity to dere war on Germany and **** the Blue Ind. But now, Germany has directly given up on Blue Ind, whichpletely defeats their wishful thinking! The war is about to begin, are they going to continue to fight, or what? The Japanese government is now in chaos.


    "General, General Hipper is calling. The 1st battlecruiser formation has entered the Antic Ocean. They will turn around and head south." A staff officer reported.


    "Call back to General Hipper, the 2nd battlecruiser formation will operate in the waters off western Scond as nned," Lieutenant General Spee said.


    For Lieutenant General Spei, it is a pity to withdraw from the Pacific Ocean. However, being able to join the duel with the British Navy also made him extremely excited.


    At this time, amunications officer came in with a telegram: "Report to the general, the Empire has dered war on Belgium. Your Excellency Commander, let us prepare for battle. It is expected that the British will soon dere war on us."


    "Very good, keep in touch with the country. Once we start a war with the British, notify me immediately!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General."


    These German officers knew that once the war started, it meant that they couldunch an attack.


    Although the target of the attack is the British merchant ships and transport ships, it is not as exciting as attacking their warships. But it didn''t matter what they were asked to do as long as it helped Germany win the war.


    In the early morning of August 4, under the cover of fog, the German Navy''s 2nd battlecruiser formation led by Lieutenant General Spee also entered the Antic Ocean.


    Perhaps because the two countries have not officially started war, the British Navy''s blockade is not strict, which allowed the German Navy''s warships to enter the Antic Ocean smoothly. Of course, it is estimated that the British Navy did not expect that the German Navy would be so courageous, dare to take the initiative to attack!


    That afternoon, Lieutenant General Spee and Lieutenant General Hipper both received domestic telegrams that Britain and Germany had dered war on each other. This also means that their hunting operations can begin.


    "Send a telegram to the ''Goben'' and ''Sedlitz'' to let them hunt freely! Once you encounter a British warship, contact us immediately. In addition, the light cruisers and destroyers are also dispersed. Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    The 2nd battlecruiser formation, in addition to the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers, there are three light cruisers and three destroyers. These light cruisers and destroyers act as the eyes of the formation and provide intelligence for the formation. Of course, once a British merchant ship is spotted, these light cruisers and destroyers can alsounch an attack.


    The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers were scattered, each separated by tens of kilometers, sailing southwest. On the periphery are light cruisers and destroyers.


    In the absence of radar, everything can only be found by human eyes.


    Like Lieutenant General Spee, Lieutenant General Hipper led a formation of three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers, and also began to search for traces of British Navy merchant ships and transport ships on the vast sea.


    As for the submarine force, because of their slow speed, they are still on their way. Therefore, this free hunting operation against British merchant ships and transport ships will first start with the battlecruisers of the German Navy.

 Chapter 182: Brutal War (600 votes plus more)

    On the Antic Ocean, the wind is sunny and sunny, except for the slightly high wind and waves, everything seems so calm.


    ''ck Pearl'' is a merchant ship specialized in transporting iron ore, traveling between Canada and the British maind. As the situation bes more and more tense, in order to strengthenbat readiness, Britain''s demand for iron ore is also increasing. This has allowed many merchant ships like the ''ck Pearl'' to make a lot of money.


    Old Jack, the owner and captain of the ship, appeared on the deck with a cigar in his mouth.


    "Boys, don''t bezy and clean the deck. My boat is a new boat that has only been in the water for three years. Don''t make it like those old boats that have been in service for more than ten or twenty years." Old Jack shouted loudly .


    "Captain, we are a ship transporting iron ore, how can we clean it?" a sailorined.


    "As long as you don''t bezy, you can clean it!"


    "Captain,e and listen to the radio. The radio said that the Empire and the Germans are at war!" A sailor rushed out.


    "What? Is there a war? Is the British Empire also involved in the war?" The sailors started talking. As the hegemon of the world, Britain''s people also have a high sense of national self-esteem and pride. They are proud of being British.


    Old Jack''s eyes were even brighter. War means that the consumption of steel will increase exponentially, and this also means that he will earn more money.


    "I don''t know if the Royal Navy will still recruit people. When you get to the shore, go ask about it." A sailor said.


    "Forget it, just like you, will the Royal Navy want you?"


    "How could the Germans be the opponents of the empire? Their army may be very strong, but their navy, the Royal Navy of the British Empire is the number one in the world!"


    While the captain and sailors of the ''ck Pearl'' were talking about it, they never expected that danger was already approaching them.


    The battlecruiser ''Moltke'' has spotted the ''ck Pearl'' and began to elerate towards it. A merchant ship full of iron ore can travel at most ten knots. The top speed of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser has reached 27 knots. This also means that the merchant ship ''ck Pearl'' has nowhere to go.


    When the battlecruiser "Moltke" narrowed the distance to ten kilometers, the people on the merchant ship "ck Pearl" discovered the danger. However, it was toote by this time.


    "My God! What is that? Is it a battleship of the Royal Navy?" a sailor eximed.


    "Damn it, where is the battleship of the Royal Navy? It''s the g flying on it, not the g of St. George. It''s a German battleship!" The captain, Old Jack, was well-informed and found something wrong.


    "German warships? The German warships have arrived here just after the empire started war with Germany? What about the Royal Navy? Those damned guys, didn''t they find out?" Some sailors began to curse the Royal Navy when they were terrified. . Although, they still admired the Royal Navy before, and even wanted to join the Royal Navy. But when their lives are threatened, everything changes.


    "Calm down, calm down. We are merchant ships, not warships. The Germans shouldn''t do anything to us!" Old Jack said.


    "Captain, the Germans asked us to stop the ship. Otherwise they will fire!" said the lookout.


    "Stop the boat? You can''t stop the boat. Once you stop the boat, you won''t be able to run away."


    "Are you kidding? The Germans are warships, and we are merchant ships. How could we outrun the German warships. Stop the ship. If the ship doesn''t stop, maybe the Germans will really fire!"


    The sailors quarreled.


    On the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', Lieutenant General Spee issued a new order.


    "Secondary battery fired, warning shot."


    "Boom! Boom!" The two 150mm secondary guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke" started shelling.


    Two shells fell into the side of the "ck Pearl" merchant ship, and exploded less than 200 meters away from the hull, sshing a high column of water. This immediately frightened the sailors on board.


    "My God! Those **** Germans really can shoot. They''re gonna kill us. I don''t want to die here!"


    "Stop the ship, stop the ship immediately!" The captain, Old Jack, also shouted loudly, and he was also terrified.


    The battlecruiser ''Moltke'' quickly approached and stopped at a distance of more than 100 meters from the ''ck Pearl''. All the auxiliary guns were pointed at the ''ck Pearl''. At this distance, it was like putting a cannon directly on the belly of the ''ck Pearl''.


    Two small boats boarded the ''ck Pearl'', and the wolf-like German marines boarded the ''ck Pearl''. The British sailors were silent one by one, raising both hands high.


    "What''s on your ship?" a German officer asked in English.


    "Sir, what we transport is iron ore, and we are merchants!" Old Jack said quickly.


    "Is it iron ore? Very good. Get on the lifeboat yourself!" said the German officer.


    "Sir, what do you mean?" Old Jack was taken aback.


    "Now, the empire and Britain are at war. And iron ore is an important strategic resource. So, you should understand what I mean!"


    "Sir, are you going to take my boat? No, please do me a favor and let me go. This boat is all my wealth! Without this boat, how can my family survive? "Old Jack burst into tears and begged the German officer for forgiveness.


    "No, I''m not trying to **** your ship. Rather, this ship is going to sink into the sea. If you don''t agree, then you can sink into the sea with this ship!" The German officer said coldly.


    Old Jack was immediately frightened by the murderous words, and fell silent.


    Losing the ship would put him out of business. But it''s better than being buried in the sea.


    Under the supervision of the German army, Old Jack and others were driven to a lifeboat. The German soldiers directly opened the sea valve of the "ck Pearl".


    Sea water poured out from the bottom of the ship, making the draft of the ''ck Pearl'' deeper and deeper. Gradually, the side of the ship did not enter the sea. The entire merchant ship sankpletely into the sea soon.


    Old Jack on the lifeboat watched this scene with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' has left, looking for the next target. The route between the UK and North America is very busy. They could easily find more British merchant ships and finish them off. Although, these are innocent civilians. However, war is inherently so cruel. In order to win, both sides will stop at nothing!

 Chapter 183: Wolves (700 votes plus updates)

    Britain is a highly developed industrial country. Every day, arge number of ships transport industrial raw materials from all over the world to the UK, and then transport arge amount of industrial products from the UK to all parts of the world. This makes the shipping on the Antic very busy.


    For these British merchant ships, the sudden outbreak of war caught them off guard. At the same time, they never expected that warships of the German Navy would appear in the Antic Ocean.


    On the day of August 4 alone, Britain lost 27 merchant ships,rge and small, with a total tonnage of 300,000 tons. These merchant ships, without exception, were sunk into the Antic Ocean. Although, the German Navy released the sailors on board when the ship sank. But on the sea hundreds of kilometers away from the British maind, the sea conditions are not very good at the same time. Under such circumstances, the possibility that these sailors can return to the British maind safely is very slim. Unless they were lucky enough to be rescued by passing merchant ships or warships, otherwise, they would be close to death.


    Although, this is a bit too cruel for these innocent sailors. But, this is war. Even civilians are very likely to be affected in the war. In war, life is the most fragile and the least valuable. Every moment, life is lost.


    Germany, the Admiralty, and Marshal Count Tirpitz have been waiting for the news of the broken fleet. Those are the six battlecruisers of the German Navy! Counting the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers under construction, they already ounted for half of the total number of battlecruisers in the German Navy. If there are any problems with these battlecruisers, the German Navy will suffer heavy losses.


    Of course, Marshal Count Tirpitz also knew that the two battlecruiser formations would not be so prone to idents. Even if you encounter the main force of the British navy, if you can''t beat it, you can retreat calmly by virtue of your speed advantage. Even if the battlecruisers of the British Navyunched a pursuit, the British battlecruisers were not only much inferior to the German Navy''s battlecruisers in terms of defense, but also inferior in terms of firepower. In that case, the pursuit of the British is tantamount to death.


    "Marshal, the news of the broken fleet has arrived." A staff officer reported excitedly.


    "How was the result?" Tirpitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the results are brilliant! They killed 27 British merchant ships today." The officer reported.


    "Twenty-seven ships? Well, yes, very good. Send them a telegram and let them make persistent efforts to sink as many British merchant ships as possible." Marshal Earl Tirpitz smiled all over his face.


    Although,pared to the total number of merchant ships in the UK, 27 ships and 300,000 tons are nothing at all, and they are far from the point where they will hurt the UK. However, this is undoubtedly a very good start. As long as the German Navy''s break-off fleet continues to be active, more and more British merchant ships will be sunk. At that time, it will be enough to cause irreparable damage to the United Kingdom.


    After all, it takes several months or even longer to build a merchant ship. To sink a merchant ship, only one torpedo or a few shells are needed. It''s even just opening the sea valve directly. The speed of destruction is much faster than the speed of construction. Even with the strong shipbuilding capabilities of the United Kingdom, it cannot make up for this loss.


    This is like a noose around the necks of the British. It gets tighter and tighter, and finally strangles them to death.


    "By the way, where are our wolves? When will they reach the Antic Ocean?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    In addition to the breaking fleet, the German Navy sent 30 submarines to the Antic Ocean. The Antic Ocean is too vast, and with the capability of two battlecruiser formations, it is impossible topletely block it. However, the remaining capital ships of the German Navy could not be dispatched until the Royal Navy waspletely defeated. Therefore, only submarines can be dispatched.


    Fortunately, Germany has built arge number of submarines, and has been conducting training in breakingbat. Now, it''s time to put them to use.


    "Marshal, the wolves are still on their way to the Antic Ocean. ording to their speed, it is expected to enter the Antic Ocean this evening or tomorrow morning and start hunting." The officer replied.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "I hope the wolves can bring us more good news!"


    On the night of August 4th, in the North Sea, a submarine was sailing northwest under the cover of night. Submarines in this era, to be precise, refer to ships that can dive, unlike submarines ofter generations, which can sail underwater for a long time. Submarines in this era sail on the water most of the time, and only when they encounter danger early and avoid the attack of enemy ships, they will dive urgently.


    The hatch of the submarine was opened, and a young officer got out. He shook off the sea water from his hat, and took a deep breath.


    Submarines in this era are definitely not in good condition. If you stay in it for a long time, you will feel very suffocated.


    "How long before we can enter the Antic Ocean?" asked the officer.


    "Boss, at this speed, we will be able to enter the Antic Ocean in about three hours. But the prerequisite is that we cannot encounter British ships. If they are caught, it will be terrible." Sailing long report.


    This submarine has the hull number u-039, and themander''s name is Doenitz. Of course, his current military rank is only captain. This is because he performed exceptionally well in submarine tactical training and was promoted exceptionally.


    "Keep heading and speed, may God bless us!" After finishing speaking, Doenitz turned around and got into the submarine.


    The same submarine as u-039, there are 29 more. These thirty submarines are the elite of the German Navy''s submarine force. They were divided into five teams, sneaked into the Antic Ocean from five different routes, and carried out destructive engagements.


    Compared with the battlecruiser formation that set off at the same time, the speed of the submarine was much slower, so that they fell far behind. When the battlecruiser formation was already killing, they were still on their way.


    After three hours of sailing, the u-039 submarine finally broke through the blockade of the British Navy and entered the vast Antic Ocean. Although, there are still British Navy warships patrolling the Antic Ocean. Butpared to the narrow, bathtub-like North Sea, the Antic Ocean is vaster. It is undoubtedly more difficult for the warships of the British Navy to catch the submarines of the German Navy.


    And once these wolves enter the Antic Ocean, it is foreseeable how much damage they will bring to the United Kingdom.

 Chapter 184: soaring losses

    On the afternoon of August 5, a British cargo ship was sailing southeast on the sea about 200 kilometers west of the Orkney Inds. This cargo ship sailed from Canada to the United Kingdom, and all the food on board was transported.


    Britain''s local industry is well developed, but agricultural products such as food need to be transported from overseas colonies. Such a small amount of domestic production is simply not enough to meet the consumption of tens of millions of British people.


    After the outbreak of the war, Britain''s food was far from enough. Therefore, the British government has issued an order to mobilize grain transportation from the colonies in North America and Australia to Britain to support the consumption of the war.


    The submarine u-039 is sailing on the sea more than ten kilometers away from the British cargo ship. Not enough, they soon spotted the oing submarine.


    "Captain, I found a British cargo ship! It''s about ten kilometers northwest of us."


    "Dive down immediately, don''t let the British find us." Doenitz immediately issued an order.


    The water tank of the submarine began to fill with water, and arge number of air bubbles gushed out. In just half a minute, the submarine waspletely submerged in the sea. Although there were a lot of air bubbles left on the water surface, it soon became calm and there was no trace left.


    "Turn around and go around to the left of the British. The torpedo at the bow of the boat is ready." Doenitz calmly issued an order.


    This was the first victory they encountered after entering the Antic Ocean, and Doenitz certainly didn''t want this victory to slip away.


    The submarine was underwater, slowly approaching the British cargo ship. At this time, the British sailors on the cargo ship did not expect that the crisis had already arrived. Although, many merchant ships were sunk yesterday. However, the British government did not respond in time, nor did it have time to notify those merchant ships on the Antic Ocean to evade.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the u-039 submarine had sessfully circled to the left side of the British cargo ship, and extended its periscope less than two kilometers away from the cargo ship.


    "Get ready,unch the torpedo!" Doenitz gave the order.


    "Boom!" A 533mm heavy torpedo wasunched from the torpedo tube and quickly rushed towards the British cargo ship two kilometers away. Since the speed of the cargo ship was only ten knots, D?nitz ordered only one torpedo to be fired. Under such conditions, even if it is just a torpedo, the hit rate is very high.


    The distance of two kilometers only takes two minutes for a torpedo with a speed of more than 30 knots. After the U-039 submarineunched the torpedo, it did not dive immediately. Because the target of the attack is a cargo ship, there is no need to worry about being counterattacked by the target.


    The British sailors on the cargo ship did not know that the crisis hade at this moment. Until, a sailor on the deck suddenly saw something rapidly approaching them on the sea surface on the left.


    "What is that?" The young sailor asked loudly, pointing to the water marks left by the torpedo on the sea.


    "God! Torpedo. It''s a torpedo! We''re being attacked!" An older sailor who had served in the Royal Navy yelled in horror.


    Suddenly, the British sailors on the cargo ship were in a mess.


    "Boom!"


    When the torpedo kissed the left hull of the cargo ship, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    Although this cargo ship is arge cargo ship with a discement of tens of thousands of tons, the hull of the cargo ship is obviously far from beingparable to that of a warship. During the violent explosion, arge hole was directly blown out of the underwater part of the cargo ship on the left side. Sea water poured into the cargo ship frantically.


    The sailors on the cargo ship did not carry out loss control, nor did they block the hole, but scrambled to escape to the lifeboat, and even fought for the limited number of escape ces.


    When more and more seawater poured in, the cargo ship gradually tilted and finally capsized on the sea.


    "Turn around and continue sailing south!" Doenitz ignored the sinking British cargo ship and the British sailors who fell on the sea and shouted for help, and directly ordered the submarine to leave.


    The further south you go, the greater the chance of encountering British merchant ships. Doenitz also wanted to sink more British merchant ships and gain more results!


    Although the speed of the submarine is very slow, it is far inferior to the surface ship. However, submarine attacks are more stealthy. The enemy didn''t even notice it, and the crisis was over.


    After the thirty submarines of the German Navy entered the Antic Ocean, they immediately began to attack British merchant ships and transport ships, causing the loss of British merchant ships to rise in a straight line.


    The tactics of the German Navy''s surface fleet and underwater submarines caused a lot of losses to the British transport fleet. On August 5 alone, the number of British merchant ships sunk soared to sixty-two, and the total tonnage lost exceeded 500,000 tons.


    Although, during the operation, the submarine also encountered surface ships of the British Navy. But they were all avoided by these submarines with their excellent performance. With the existence of Qin Tian, ??who is simr to cheating, the submarines of the German Navy have greatly improvedpared to another time and space, which also makes them more likely to be sunk during the battle. Reduced.


    In the case of the loss of nearly a hundred merchant ships,rge and small, the British government knew that something was wrong no matter how slow the response was. Many merchant ships that were supposed to arrive at the port did not arrive on time, which surprised those who were preparing to receive the goods.


    When pieces of news werepiled, the British government knew what had happened.


    British Admiralty, Minister of the Navy Churchill turned blue.


    Before the war broke out, he was originally the Home Secretary. However, Prime Minister Asquith admired his naval capabilities very much, and specially asked him to switch positions with McKenna, with him as Secretary of the Navy and McKenna as Secretary of the Interior.


    After taking over as Secretary of the Navy, Churchill was even more at ease. After all, as the war drew closer, the status of the Royal Navy, the most powerful force in the British Empire, was constantly rising, which made his status as the Minister of the Navy higher and higher.


    Although, Churchill knew that it was not a good job to be the Secretary of the Navy now. The German Navy is aggressive and quickly catching up with the Royal Navy. The Royal Navy will face unprecedented challenges. But Churchill believed that the background of the Royal Navy was enough to meet the challenge of the German Navy. If he can lead the British Navy through this crisis, he will be a hero that goes down in history.


    But what Churchill didn''t expect was that the war had just begun, and he encountered such difficult troubles.

 Chapter 185: vicious german

    "Minister of the Navy, now we are almost certain that the Germans have sent a fleet to sneak into the Antic Ocean. This fleet is attacking our merchant ships and transport ships everywhere, attacking our maritime trade lines. Only two days , We lost nearly a hundred merchant ships. If this continues, our maritime trade lines may copse." A British general reported to Churchill.


    "Damn! How did the German fleet slip into the Antic Ocean? Isn''t our main fleet blocking the North Sea?" Churchill was furious. He knows very well what it means to Britain once the British sea transportation line is cut off. Their tactics of blocking Germany and then dragging Germany to death have no way of seeding. Even Britain will copse before Germany.


    "Minister of the Navy, the Germans should have dispatched the fleet before the war. Otherwise, they would never be able to hide it from us." The admiral said.


    Churchill suddenly didn''t know what to say. It is understandable that the British navy only strengthened the blockade after the outbreak of the war. Who made the German Navy have the foresight to send the fleet into the Antic Ocean first?


    "No matter what, we must find out the German fleet, destroy it, or drive it back to Germany. Otherwise, allowing them to attack our sea transportation line will cause us a fatal blow." Churchill said.


    "Minister of the Navy, from the telegrams sent back by those sunk merchant ships before they sank, we have learned through analysis that the fleet sent by the Germans should beposed of battlecruisers. Therefore, if we want to destroy their fleet , this may be very difficult. After all, the speed of the battlecruisers is too fast, and our battleships simply cannot catch up."


    "Where are our battlecruisers? The ''Invincible'' battlecruiser, the ''Indefatigable'' battlecruiser and the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruiser, aren''t they all already in service? They are all dispatched. I don''t believe it, nine ships The battlecruisers are no match for the six German battlecruisers!" Churchill ordered. If it wasn''t for the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' that hadn''t been in service yet, it is estimated that Churchill would have dispatched the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' as well.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy!" The British general nodded.


    "However, Your Excellency the Minister of the Navy, I still rmend sending a main fleet to respond at the same time. After all, the Antic Ocean is too vast. It is very difficult to find German battlecruisers." The British general continued.


    Churchill nodded: "Let''s go to the ''George V-ss'' battleships. The four super dreadnoughts plus nine battlecruisers are twice the number of battlecruisers dispatched by the Germans. I believe that the Royal Navy It must be able to kill the German battlecruisers."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister of the Navy. However, we also found that in addition to sending battlecruisers, the Germans also sent submarines into the Antic Ocean. Many merchant ships were sunk by submarines. And those merchant ships were sunk by submarines. Before the attack, there was no encounter with a British warship. Therefore, we analyzed that it was a torpedounched by a German submarine from underwater." The British general said.


    "God! It''s a battlecruiser and a submarine. The Germans have clearly nned this for a long time, specifically targeting the British Empire''s sea transportation line. They have already figured out how to attack the British Empire. Damn Germany People, why are they so vicious!" Churchill''s face was already dark as if it was the bottom of the pot.


    Even though he is a very powerful person, after gaining insight into the German Navy''s n, he still feels chills all over his body. The tactics of the German navy arepletely aimed at the British seven inches! If not handled carefully, this will constitute a fatal blow to the United Kingdom.


    "Send our destroyers and light cruisers out to search for German submarines, and if you find one, sink one for me. I will never allow the Germans to attack our sea transportation lines so recklessly!" Churchill roared .


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy." The British general nodded and immediately went to execute the order.


    Churchill sat in his chair and began to think about how to solve the current problem. If, before this, he thought that Britain would win the war in the end, then now, he has begun to doubt his point of view. The German navy is more difficult and powerful than he imagined. Even though the British navy is powerful, it may still be very difficult to defeat the German navy.


    Squeezing out the cigar in his hand, Churchill stood up from the chair.


    "Damn Germans,e on, I want to see how you challenge the Royal Navy. I will defeat you with my own hands and cut off your delusions." Churchill said with a grim face.


    "Come here, prepare the car, I want to go to the Prime Minister''s Office immediately!" Churchill ordered.


    Although, it is already night. Prime Minister Asquith may have rested. But Churchill had no choice but to disturb him at this time. Who made the current situation so urgent that it even directly threatened Britain''s victory or defeat in this war?


    Five minutester, Churchill got into the car and rushed to the Prime Minister''s Office in Downing Street. Ironically, Churchill was cursing the Germans just now. But the car he was riding in was a Daimler A-ss car produced by Qin Tian''s Daimlerpany. Although Churchill was unwilling to admit it, he still felt that German cars were much better than British cars in terms offort and appearance. Therefore, before the outbreak of the war, Daimler''s A-ss cars were exported to various European countries. The dignitaries of many countries have purchased Daimler A-ss cars as their own cars. The British government is no exception. Almost most of the cab members'' cars are Daimler A-ss cars. No one cares about the cars produced by Britain itself. Because it''s just too ugly.


    Because the secretary had contacted the Prime Minister''s Office in advance. So when Churchill arrived, Prime Minister Asquith was already waiting for him in his office. However, from the sleepy eyes of Prime Minister Asquith and the strong coffee on the desk, it can be seen that Churchill has indeed disturbed Prime Minister Asquith''s rest.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I am sorry to disturb your rest. However, the situation is really urgent, and there is no way to wait until tomorrow." Churchill apologized.

 Chapter 186: Noose (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency Churchill, what happened?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. Although, being disturbed in his sleep made him a little unhappy. But he knew that this was his duty as Prime Minister of the Empire. While enjoying power, one must also assume corresponding responsibilities and obligations.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called sweet trouble! Of course, anyone would be willing to take on such troubles. The British Empire is the hegemon of the world, and bing the Prime Minister of the British Empire is equivalent to the most powerful person in the world.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans sent arge number of warships and submarines into the Antic Ocean to attack our transport ships and merchant ships. Yesterday and today, we have lost hundreds of merchant ships." Churchill reported with a serious face.


    "What? How could this be?" Prime Minister Asquith frowned involuntarily. The loss of hundreds of merchant ships is already a big blow to Britain. Although, Britain still has arge number of merchant ships. But if it continues at this speed, I am afraid that it will not be long before their merchant ships will bepletely lost. By that time, how will they get much-needed war supplies from overseas colonies? How can this battle continue!


    "What about the Royal Navy? Why didn''t they stop the Germans. Churchill, you should know the importance of sea transportation lines to the British Empire? If our sea transportation lines are cut off, the people of the British Empire will not even be able to satisfy their food. At that time, don''t say that the war continues, I am afraid that the government will copse!" Prime Minister Asquith looked serious. After hearing the news brought by Churchill, all his drowsiness has disappeared.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are really cunning. They dispatched several battlecruisers and submarines before the war. Although the main force of the Royal Navy was assembled in Scapa Flow. But before the official deration of war, we The people''s blockade is not tight, which gives them a chance. I have ordered the Royal Navy to send warships to encircle and suppress the German battlecruisers and submarines, and it will definitely prevent the Germans from continuing to attack our merchant ships." Churchill Said.


    Prime Minister Asquith looked at Churchill, but did not answer immediately. He always felt that things were not that simple.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, I am very doubtful now, is the Royal Navy really capable of defeating the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, please rest assured that the Royal Navy will definitely be able to defeat the Germans. I assure you of this!" Churchill said solemnly.


    "Churchill, you should be clear that I made you the Minister of the Navy because of your talents in this area. Now that the war has broken out, I hope you can use your talents in this area. Leading the Royal Navy, Defeat the Germans and defend the glory of the British Empire. The importance of the navy to the British Empire is self-evident. If the navy fails, the British Empire will bepletely over!" Prime Minister Asquith reminded.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, I am very aware of this. And our old enemy, the Germans, also knows this. That''s why theyunched a tit-for-tat attack on our sea transportation lines. Our overall strategy is to After the outbreak of the war, Germany''s coastline was blocked, Germany''s overseas trade was cut off, and the Germans were dragged to death. But now the Germans are using the same tactics to deal with us. This is also a great threat to the British Empire .If we can''t deal with the attack of the Germans on our sea transportation lines, our overseas trade will be greatly affected, or even cut off. At that time, the British Empire may also copse." Churchill looked serious analysis.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. For the British Empire, overseas trade lines are almost life. Once cut off, the British Empire would notst long.


    "Although the tactics of the Germans are vicious, we have to admit that they are indeed very effective. They are like putting a noose around our necks, and they are getting tighter and tighter, and finally hang us. " Churchill continued.


    "The current situation is indeed very critical. Come here, notify the other cab ministers and call an emergency meeting." Prime Minister Asquith ordered.


    Although it waste at night, the situation was urgent, and Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t care less.


    In less than half an hour, the meeting room of the Prime Minister''s Office was full. The senior officials of the British cab yawned one by one, drank strong coffee, and sat in their seats.


    "Gentlemen, the reason why you are called here sote is entirely because of an ident in the current war situation." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Suddenly, the faces of the high-ranking officials below were not very good-looking. The reason why they pushed Britain to join the war was that they believed that Britain could win. But now it seems that something is not quite right!


    Next, Churchill introduced the dilemma he encountered to everyone. These senior cab officials are even more anxious.


    "The Royal Navy must be dispatched to encircle and suppress the German battlecruiser formation and submarine force. The sea transportation line is the lifeline of the British Empire, and there must be no loss!" Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, was the first to express his position.


    Other ministers also expressed their opinions one after another. They all know what the sea transport line means to Britain.


    Churchill had to express his position. He had already issued an order to let the Royal Navy deal with the battleship formation and submarine formation of the German Navy. This made those senior officials stop verbal criticism of the navy.


    "Your Excellency, it can be seen from this that the Germans have been nning this war for a long time. For this reason, they even formted a strike n against the British Empire. Therefore, we cannot take it lightly. Now, Germany People are already attacking Belgium. The Belgians probably won''t be able to resist for long. We have to send an expeditionary force to the European continent as soon as possible." Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray proposed.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, is there any problem with sending an expeditionary force to the European continent within a week?" Prime Minister Asquith looked at the Minister of War, Richard Haldane.


    "Your Excellency, the first expeditionary force will go to the European continent in a week. There should be no problem. The follow-up expeditionary force is also being prepared one after another." Minister of War Richard Haldane replied.

 Chapter 187: Encirclement and suppression (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the morning of August 6, a military vehicle arrived outside the British Admiralty Building. Two tall British admirals got out of the car. It can be seen from their military ranks that one of them is an admiral and the other is a lieutenant general. In the Royal Navy, this is already an out-and-out senior general.


    "General Jellicoe, General Betty, Your Excellency is already waiting for you in the office!" Secretary of the Secretary of the Navy Churchill had already been waiting at the door, and when Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty arrived, they immediately greeted them.


    Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty, led by their secretary, went to the office of Secretary of the Navy Churchill.


    Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty are currently in charge of themander-in-chief of the Grand Fleet and themander of the Battlecruiser Squadron of the Grand Fleet respectively. The so-calledrge fleet refers to the main fleetposed of main forces drawn from various fleets when the United Kingdom faces a strong enemy.


    This time, in the face of the strong challenge of the German Navy, even as the overlord, the British Navy did not dare to take it lightly. They have mobilized the main force from various fleets and gathered in Scapa Flow, where they are preparing to face the German Navy.


    Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral Betty are themanders of this main fleet. They will take on the important responsibility of defeating the German navy and defending the supremacy of the British Empire.


    "Master of the Navy, good morning!" Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral Betty immediately saluted Churchill after entering the office. Although Churchill graduated from the cavalry major of the Royal Military Academy in Sandhurst, he can be regarded as an Army background. However, during Churchill''s tenure as Secretary of the Navy, he greatly promoted the development of the navy, which gave him a very high prestige in the Royal Navy.


    "Sit down, two generals." Churchill nodded.


    The secretary left after delivering the coffee, leaving only Churchill, Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty in the office.


    "Generals, I brought you here today because the British Empire is in trouble. The day before yesterday and yesterday, the British Empire had lost nearly a hundred merchant ships. Today, I don''t know how much this loss will be." Churchill was very distressed .


    "What? How could this happen?" Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty both eximed. They knew very well what this meant to Britain, and it was no wonder Churchill summoned them in such a hurry.


    "Your Excellency, did the Germans do it?" David? Betty Lieutenant General asked.


    "Yes, before the Germans dered war on us, they sent a formation of six battlecruisers into the Antic Ocean to attack our merchant ships. In addition, arge number of submarines also entered the Antic Ocean. These battlecruisers Cruisers and submarines, like wild wolves, are attacking our sea transportation lines, trying to strangle the British Empire to death in this way," Churchill said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty both looked very ugly. The British sea transportation line suffered such a heavy blow, and the Royal Navy was btedly aware of it. What a shame!


    "Your Excellency, the sea transportation line is rted to the lifeline of the British Empire and cannot be lost. The Royal Navy needs to attack immediately to wipe out the German battlecruiser formation and submarine force. Defend our sea transportation line." John Jellicoe said the admiral.


    "Well, I thought so too. Since the Germans sent a battlecruiser force, I suggest dispatching our battlecruisers to find the Germans from the Antic Ocean and annihte them. In addition to the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' All other battlecruisers are already in service. Then, let¡¯s send all these battlecruisers out!¡± Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Admiral John Jellicoe nodded.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured, I will definitely find those Germans from the Antic Ocean and annihte them!" David Betty promised.


    Churchill nodded, and he still recognized David Betty''s ability.


    "To be on the safe side, in addition to sending out the battlecruisers, let''s send four more ''George V-ss'' battleships to meet them! Our sea transportation lines must not be lost. Therefore, even if the battleships that cannot wipe out the Germans Form a cruiser formation, and drive them back to the North Sea!" Churchill urged.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister." Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty nodded repeatedly. In their view, after dispatching so many warships, it should not be a big problem to defeat the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy. The only thing to worry about may be that the battlecruiser escaped the siege by virtue of its speed advantage and circled in the Antic Ocean. In that case, the loss will be rtivelyrge.


    "Do you have any suggestions for the German submarines?" Churchill asked. Although the battlecruiser is powerful, it is a battleship on the water after all. It can be seen and ships can be dispatched to deal with it. But the submarine is hiding underwater, elusive, and it is even more difficult to destroy.


    "Your Excellency, there is really no good way to deal with submarines at present. However, we can send light cruisers and destroyers to patrol on fixed routes. Once we find German submarines, we will attack them immediately. After all, German submarines are not Possibly staying underwater for a long time," Admiral John Jellicoe suggested.


    Churchill nodded, and had no choice but to adopt this suggestion when there was no better way.


    John? Jellicoe Admiral and David? Beatty Lieutenant General, quickly returned to Scapa Flow.


    That afternoon, Lieutenant General David Beatty led three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers, as well as four ''George V-ss'' battlecruisers. ''A formation of battleships left Scapa Flow.


    After the formation entered the Antic Ocean, four "George V-ss" battleships began to head south. The nine battlecruisers, in groups of three, spread out and began to search southwest.


    At the same time, arge number of light cruisers and destroyers were also dispatched. On the one hand, it is to search for the traces of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. On the other hand, it is to protect the route, attack the submarines of the German Navy, and ensure the safety of the sea transportation line.


    Under the threat of the German Navy''s battlecruiser formation and submarine force, the British Royal Navy can be said to have exhausted its main force. Except for the main battleship, the rest of the battleships were dispatched a lot. It can be seen how much of a threat the German navy''s breaking war has posed to Britain. In order to protect the sea transportation line, the British Navy had to encircle and suppress the battlecruiser formation and submarine force of the German Navy.

 Chapter 188: Encounter (seeking monthly ticket)

    HMS ''Lion'' battlecruiser is the first ship of the British Royal Navy''s ''Lion-ss'' battlecruiser. Before the battlecruiser "Tiger" entered service, it was definitely the most powerful battlecruiser in the British Navy.


    Actually, the ''Tiger'' battlecruiser was originally the fourth ship of the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruiser. But because many improvements have been made, it is divided into a separate level.


    On the bridge of the battlecruiser ''Lion'', Lieutenant General David Beatty stood in front of the window, watching the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled over the sea.


    "It''s really a beautiful scenery, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery was destroyed by the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty shook his head.


    "Yes, General. If there were no hateful Germans, everything would be great!" A colonel officer standing beside Lieutenant General David Beatty nodded. He was the ship of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. Colonel Kevin.


    "The damned Germans are trying to challenge the British Empire''s sea power. Then, we have to make them pay the price and let them know that any attempt to challenge the British Empire will be crushed!" David Betty Zhong Will speak confidently.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General''s self-confidence is not without sources. All of this is based on the strength of the British Empire and the centuries-old control of the Royal Navy over sea power. Until now, Lieutenant General David Beatty still stubbornly believes that the Royal Navy is the most powerful.


    ''Lion-ss'' battlecruiser, with a discement of 31,000 tons, equipped with four twin 343mm main guns, and a maximum speed of 28 knots. Judging from the data alone, this is undoubtedly an extremely powerful warship. At least the firepower and speed are very good. Of course, this is also in line with the British Navy''s consistent warship construction thinking, which emphasizes firepower and speed and despises defense.


    Even the "Lion-ss" battlecruisers have improved to a certain extent in this respectpared to the previous two-ss battlecruisers. However, it still cannot bepared with the German Navy. The armor thickness of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser''s turret front, waterline and conning tower is only 229 mm. Not to mention the 305mm orrger caliber main gun, even the 280mm main gun can prate it. In front of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, such thin armor ispletely indistinguishable from paper.


    "Let the ''Royal Princess'' and the ''Queen Mary'' spread out, and we are separated by one to two hours of voyage. The Antic Ocean is too vast, and it is not so easy to catch the Germans." Dai Lieutenant General Wei Beatty ordered.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Kevin nodded.


    After receiving the order, the battlecruiser ''Princess Royal'' and the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'' began to turn, adjusting the distance from the battlecruiser ''Lion''. Under the **** of some light cruisers and destroyers, the search for the German Navy''s battlecruiser formation began in the Antic.


    On the day of August 6, perhaps because the British government had warned those merchant ships sailing in the Antic Ocean, the results of the German Navy''s breaking fleet were not great, only sinking 23 merchant ships. But even so, the loss of so many merchant ships has already caused the British a lot of headaches.


    On August 7, the hunting of the German Navy''s breaking fleet continued. Six battlecruisers and thirty submarines continued to hunt and kill British merchant ships in the Antic Ocean. However, British merchant ships have be more cautious, making their results further decline.


    On the sea two hundred kilometers northwest of the ind of Irnd, the battlecruiser "Moltke" is sailing southeast.


    "The general, the light cruiser and the destroyer sent a telegram, they have been searched, and there are no targets nearby." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Damn, where did the British merchant ships go? It''s getting harder and harder to find now." Lieutenant General Spee couldn''t help but cursed.


    "General, we have sunk so many merchant ships of the British. They must have taken precautions. It is impossible for them to be easily caught by us without any precautions like before." An officer said.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "After half an hour, turn to the east and get closer to the British territorial waters. I think there will be discoveries. If the British are really scared by us and cut off overseas trade, that is also a victory! "


    With fewer and fewer victories, Lieutenant General Spee made a risky decision.


    "Yes, General. However, if it is close to the British territorial waters, it may be more dangerous. The British will not watch us attack their sea transportation lines and remain indifferent. They must have sent a fleet to chase us."


    "It depends on the situation. If we find a British warship and we can eat it, we will eat it in one bite. If we can''t eat it, we will run away!" Lieutenant General Spee said indifferently.


    "Send a telegram to the Goeben and Seydlitz to shorten the distance between us. Once we encounter the British fleet, I''m afraid they will have toe to pick us up!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Under the order of Lieutenant General Spee, the battlecruiser "Moltke" adjusted its course and sailed to the British coast.


    I have to admit that Lieutenant General Spee''s judgment was correct. Two hourster, they discovered a British merchant ship and sank it. However, before the sinking, the merchant ship had sent a telegram.


    Lieutenant General David Betty, who got the news, was overjoyed.


    "Go south at full speed, and the German battlecruisers will definitely be caught. Order the ''Royal Princess'' and the ''Queen Mary'' to follow us." Lieutenant General David Beatty issued an order.


    For the sake of insurance, he nned to use three "Lion-ss" battlecruisers to deal with one battlecruiser of the German Navy. In this case, the chances of winning will be greater.


    The battlecruiser ''Moltke'' knew nothing about it.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the battlecruiser "Moltke" once again captured a British merchant ship, sank the merchant ship, and prepared to turn to sail south. However, at this time, in the sky to the north, thick dark clouds appeared.


    "Report, a British warship is found in the north!"


    "British warships? How many?" Lieutenant General Spey asked.


    "One ship!"


    "Continue to observe, whether it is a British battleship or a battlecruiser!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered. If it was a battleship that was being dealt with, then the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' would have to retreat. Even if the defense of the British battleships is not very strong, it is always not cost-effective to use battlecruisers to fight battleships. What''s more, the task of the battlecruisers of the German Navy is to destroy the British sea transportation lines. If it is a battlecruiser of the British Navy, it can fight a battle. After all, the defense of the British battlecruisers is as thin as paper. The battlecruisers of the German Navy will have a great advantage.

 Chapter 189: Showdown (800 votes plus more)

    "General, it has been confirmed that it is a British battlecruiser, and it should be thetest "Lion-ss" battlecruiser." The staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Lion-ss battlecruiser? Order the battleship, turn around, and head towards the British battlecruiser. Let''s see whose battlecruiser is stronger!" Lieutenant General Spee immediately issued an order.


    Although, the full load discement of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser is 2,000 tonsrger than that of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser. However, the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser did not use this discement to strengthen the defense, but to install more boilers to increase the speed of the battleship. This brings the maximum speed of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser to 28 knots, while the maximum speed of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser is only 27 knots.


    "Order all units, prepare for battle! At the same time, let the ''Goben'' and ''Sedlitz'' speed up and approach us. It would be great if we can kill a British battlecruiser Already!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    Although they sank many British merchant ships during this operation. But sinking a merchant ship does not give them the satisfaction of sinking a warship. Lieutenant General Spee is confident that as long as luck is not too bad, he will be able to defeat the British Navy''s "Lion-ss" battlecruiser.


    On the other side, Lieutenant General David Beatty was yelling on the battlecruiser ''Lion''.


    "Damn the Germans, I finally caught them inside. Order the warships to advance at full speed, and don''t let the Germans escape!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered,


    "Send a telegram to the ''Royal Princess'' and the ''Queen Mary'' to speed up and catch up. This time, we must sink the German battleship."


    "Yes, General. However, the Germans did not flee. They adjusted their course and came towards us." A staff officer said.


    "What? The Germans not only didn''t run away, but also fought with us?" David Betty was taken aback, as if he didn''t expect such a result. But isn''t that what he wants?


    "Very good, very good. Since the Germans want to die, let them be fulfilled!" Lieutenant General David Betty looked confident in his victory.


    In his view, thebat power of the British Navy is definitely above that of the German Navy. Even if the performance of the warships of the two sides is not much different, the quality of the sailors of both sides is definitely superior to that of the British Navy. The Royal Navy has dominated the world for hundreds of years, and it is definitely not for nothing.


    The two battlecruisers began to approach at high speed, and the distance was getting closer and closer.


    When the distance between the two sides was still fifteen kilometers away, Lieutenant General Spee and Lieutenant General David Beatty both gave orders to turn around. The two sides gradually formed a parallel line, heading northwest.


    "The German shipbuilding level is indeed very strong. It took hundreds of years for the Royal Navy of the British Empire to develop to the present, but it only took the Germans a few decades to catch up. If they are allowed to do so If it continues to develop, it may really pose a deadly threat to the Royal Navy! It is wisest to wipe out the German Navy and smash their ambitions while the Royal Navy is still in the upper hand." David Lieutenant General Betty put down the binocrs in his hand and said.


    Even though Vice Admiral David Beatty has the inherent arrogance of the British Royal Navy generals, he has to admit that the warships of the German Navy are very good. Although the hull looks a bit t, not as slender and aesthetically pleasing as the warships of the Royal Navy, overall, it is still very good.


    "Ready to fire and let the Germans know how powerful we are!" Lieutenant General David Beatty issued an order.


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides is about 13,000 meters.


    The four double-mounted 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Lion" with 45 times the caliber have already aimed at the battlecruiser "Moltke" in the distance. Simrly, the three triple-mounted 50-caliber 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke" also took off their gun coats and are ready for battle.


    For a long time, in order to conceal their own parameters, the capital ships of the German Navy have been wearing gun jackets during daily training. Only when they ensure that there are no spy ships from other countries nearby will they take off the gun jackets and start firing live ammunition. Therefore, the British Navy has always been unclear about the caliber of the naval guns of the capital ships of the German Navy. It can only be guessed based on some information obtained.


    "Damn the Germans, the intelligence work is very good. The gang of **** in the intelligence department thought that the capital ships of the German Navy were equipped with 305mm main guns. This is simply bullshit! That is clearly 343mm main gun." Lieutenant General David Betty''s expression turned a little ugly. For the first time, he felt a little shaken in his heart when he thought about defeating a warship of the same level as the German Navy.


    It''s just that, at this point, it''s impossible to back down. Lieutenant General David Beatty had no choice but to bite the bullet and order the whole ship to fight with all its might.


    "Attack! May God bless the British Empire!"


    "God bless the British Empire!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Lion'' started test firing, and only four of the four twin-mounted 45-caliber 343mm main guns fired. Four artillery shells weighing hundreds of kilograms roared and mmed into the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' more than ten kilometers away under the action of huge kic energy.


    However, even if the sailors of the Royal Navy are well-trained, they still cannot achieve a hit at such a long distance when the sighting equipment is limited by technology. The closest point of impact was two hundred meters away.


    Of course, such a result is already very good.


    "Fight back!" Lieutenant General Spei immediately gave the order to fight back. The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke" started firing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy shells roared towards the battlecruiser ''Lion''. The shells smashed into the sea, sshing water jets into the sky.


    For a while, the sound of artillery rumbled on the sea, as if it was thunder.


    The battlecruiser ''Moltke'' and the battlecruiser ''Lion'' collided on the sea like knights in heavy armor. The shells whistling and flying out of the muzzle were the spears in the hands of the knights.


    The duel of battleships is undoubtedly exciting. Although this kind of duel ofrge ships and cannons cannot bepared with the duel of aircraft carriers ofter generations. But it is this kind of tactics of hand-to-handbat that is more able to show the true qualities of a man.

 Chapter 190: suppress

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At 2:25 in the afternoon, during this round of test firing of the battlecruiser "Moltke", a 343mm artillery shell exploded on the sea surface on the right side of the battlecruiser "Lion", forming a straddle first.


    In an instant, everyone on the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was dead silent. These proud Royal Navy officers and soldiers did not seem to expect that the German Navy would form a straddle shot before them. You know, once a straddle is formed, it means that the opponent''s warship has been covered in one''s own shooting. Next, you can focus on shooting. As for when to hit the opponent''s battleship, it depends on luck.


    "Bastard!" Lieutenant General David Betty could not help but curse secretly.


    "Order the artillery positions and continue to fire. The Germans took the lead in forming a straddle, which doesn''t mean anything at all. As long as we are not sunk, we still have a chance." Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    Obviously, their morale has been hit to a certain extent.


    "Send a telegram to the ''Princess Royal'' and the ''Queen Mary'' to tell them toe as soon as possible." Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered. He also felt that something was wrong. The German navy seems to be more ferocious than he imagined! If this continues, they may be the ones who will be defeated. Once defeated, not only will the Royal Navy lose a warship, but at the same time, his own career will be greatly affected. Lieutenant General David Beatty, I don''t want that to happen.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    On the other side, the German sailors on the battlecruiser "Moltke" have already begun to cheer. The formation of a straddle shot means that they are one step closer to hitting the target. Of course, this also shows that they are one step closer to winning.


    "Order all artillery positions, concentrate firepower, and shoot at full speed. Try to sink the British battlecruiser within half an hour, and end the battle!" Lieutenant General Spee excitedly issued an order. If a battlecruiser of the British Navy can be sunk at the beginning of the war, it will be a huge victory for the German Navy.


    "Yes, General."


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke" immediately began to bombard fiercely. Each round of salvo was extremely violent, nine heavy armor-piercing shells mmed into the battlecruiser ''Lion'' fiercely. These armor-piercing projectiles are very powerful, and as long as one hits, it is enough for the battlecruiser ''Lion'' to drink a pot.


    The situation on the battlefield suddenly became very favorable for the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', and the battlecruiser ''Lion'' seemed to be suppressed.


    However, even so, the shelling of the battlecruiser "Lion" continued. The quality of the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy is indeed the best in the world.


    Even the German Navy cannotpare with it. The main reason why the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was able to gain an advantage in battle was better hardware. In addition to superior defense and firepower to the battlecruiser "Lion", the battleship "Moltke" is also better than the battlecruiser "Lion" in other aspects such as sighting equipment and ranging equipment.


    When Qin Tian designed the capital ship of the German Navy, he used a word specifically, that is, the fire control system. Although there is no electronicputer in this era, it is still possible to form a crude primary fire control system by improving and integrating existing ranging and targeting equipment. Although such a fire control system is far from beingparable to those ofter generations, it is undoubtedly far ahead of this era. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to gain an advantage when the quality of officers and soldiers is not as good as that of the Royal Navy.


    Judging from the performance on the battlefield, the German Navy''s fire control system is still very effective.


    At 2:30, the battlecruiser "Lion" of the British Navy finally formed a straddle shot. The quality of the Royal Navy is indeed not covered.


    "Long live! The Royal Navy is the strongest!" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cheering.


    The other sailors also started cheering. For a moment, the previous negative emotions seemed to disappear all at once.


    "Fire and shoot to sink the German battleship!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    The four double-mounted 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' started salvoing. 8 main guns, struggling to smash the shells one by one towards the battlecruiser ''Moltke''. This also made this battle even more tragic.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Three minutester, the British Navy seemed to have better luck. During this round of salvo, a 343mm artillery shell hit the starboard side of the battlecruiser "Moltke". A 150mm secondary gun was directly blown away, and several navy sailors were torn to pieces. At the same time, the explosion also caused a raging fire.


    However, for a huge warship with a discement of nearly 30,000 tons, such an injury is nothing at all.


    The damage control personnel on the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' immediately carried out damage control. The three main turrets are also fighting back.


    "Good job! Keep up the good work and sink the German battleship." Lieutenant General David Beatty smiled. It seemed that he had already seen the goddess of victory lifted her skirt towards him.


    However, Lieutenant General David Betty seemed to be happy a little too early. Two minutester, he couldn''t smile anymore, and the smile on his face disappearedpletely, reced by frost all over his face.


    The battlecruiser "Moltke" also scored a hit in the subsequent round of salvo. A 343mm main gun hit the No. 4 main turret on the rear deck.


    The thin 229 mm thick armor looks so fragile in front of the heavy 343 mm shells. It was as if a sharp knife had cut the tofu, and it was easily cut.


    "Boom!"


    The shell exploded, and the entire No. 4 turret was blown away. Fortunately, the fire door was closed at that moment, and there were no shells or bullets in the gun bore, which did not cause a martyrdom explosion. Otherwise, this shell alone would be enough to make the battlecruiser ''Lion'' pay a heavy price.


    Of course, even now, the situation of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' is not very good. Originally, the battlecruiser ''Lion''cked one main gunpared to the battlecruiser ''Moltke''. After losing a main turret, there are only six main guns left, which are only equivalent to two-thirds of the battlecruiser "Moltke". In the next battle, the situation will be even more unfavorable for the battlecruiser ''Lion''.

 Chapter 191: 1v2

    "General, the No. 4 turret waspletely destroyed. Fortunately, no greater damage was caused. However, we only have six main guns left!" The staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General David Betty cursed.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to the battlecruiser ''Lion'', which also shows that they have been suppressed in this battle. It is not that the quality of British naval officers and soldiers is not as good as that of the German navy, so this undoubtedly shows that the warships of the British navy are not as good as the Germans.


    "How could the warships of the Germans be better than those of the Royal Navy? This is not scientific at all!" Lieutenant General David Betty roared in his heart.


    For a long time, the British Navy has been leading the development trend of the world navy. This can be seen from the fact that the British Navy took the lead in building dreadnoughts. This also makes the generals of the British Navy think that their warships are the best and the most powerful. However, now that the battlecruiser "Lion" has been suppressed by warships of the same level of the German Navy, it is naturally difficult for them to believe it.


    "Well done, boys! Keep up the good work, hit me hard, and sink the British warship!" Lieutenant General Spey''s face was full of smiles. After destroying a main turret of the battlecruiser ''Lion'', they had an even greater advantage in this battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' continued to fire, constantly smashing shells at the battlecruiser ''Lion''. The shells fell around the battlecruiser ''Lion'', sshing jets of water into the sky.


    At the same time, although the battlecruiser ''Lion'' has only three dual-mounted 343mm main guns left, they are still desperatelyunching a counterattack. Even if they are at a disadvantage now, the Royal Navy''s indomitablebat style enables them to persevere even in adversity.


    "We haven''t lost yet, we''re just temporarily at a disadvantage. As long as we''re lucky enough to score hits in the next battle and hit the Germans hard, we''ll be able toe back!" Lieutenant General David Betty secretly thought .


    At the same time, Lieutenant General David Beatty also ordered the signal corps to continue sending telegrams to the Royal Princess and Queen Mary, telling them toe for reinforcements. He knew that with the battlecruiser "Lion" alone, it would be very difficult to defeat the battlecruiser "Moltke" of the German Navy, let alone sink it. Only by gathering more warships can it be possible to achieve this strategic goal.


    "Boom!"


    At 2:44 in the afternoon, the battlecruiser "Moltke" scored another hit in this round of salvo. A 343mm artillery shell hit the front deck of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. The weak front deck armor was directly pierced, and the shell exploded inside the battleship, igniting a raging fire.


    The heroic British navy sailors, wearing gas masks, rushed to the fire, trying to put out the fire in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, if the fire is allowed to burn, it will only cause more damage to the battleship. It''s just that the fire produced after the shell exploded is often highly poisonous, and even wearing a gas mask cannot ensure that no poisonous smoke is inhaled. Therefore, it is often difficult for the British sailors who participated in the fire fighting toe out alive after rushing into the fire. But even so, these British sailors were fearless and tried their best to put out the fire.


    "****! Why are the Germans so urate? Even more urate than ours? Could it be that the quality of German naval officers and soldiers has surpassed that of the British Empire? How is this possible?" Such a result made David ? Lieutenant General Betty is uneptable.


    "Fight back, keep fighting back! Give those **** Germans some color!"


    Being hit one after another, the morale of the British naval officers and soldiers on the battlecruiser "Lion" was greatly affected. However, even so, they were persistent and did not give up because of this.


    "What about the ''Princess Royal'' and the ''Queen Mary''? When will they arrive?" Lieutenant General David Betty asked. Now he is even more eager for reinforcements to arrive in time.


    "General, they are on their way." Colonel Kevin replied.


    Because thebat effectiveness of the German Navy''s battlecruisers was underestimated, the battlecruiser "Lion" is now in a very dangerous situation. If the reinforcements can''t arrive in time, the battlecruiser ''Lion'', not to mention defeating the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', even retreatingpletely, may be a big problem.


    "God! I hope the ''Princess Royal'' and the ''Queen Mary'' will arrive in time!" Lieutenant General David Betty prayed secretly to God. At this time, even he, themander, felt a little hopeless in his heart.


    On the other side, the German sailors on the battlecruiser "Moltke" became more and more brave as they fought. After sessive hits, their morale was boosted even more, and they saw the hope of victory.


    "Boys, work harder, the glory of sinking the first British battleship will soon belong to us! Now, we must not let this glory that is about to be ours slip away like this!" Lieutenant General Spee face smile.


    If they can sink a capital ship of the British Navy in this battle, then this will be the first capital ship of the British Navy to be sunk in this war. It will be a great honor.


    The shelling of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' has be more violent. Shells kept falling on the battlecruiser ''Lion'', making the battlecruiser ''Lion'' dangerous, as if it might be hit again at any time.


    "General, the battlecruiser ''Goeben'' is calling. They found two battlecruisers of the British Navying here. There are still 20 minutes at most before they can enter the battlefield." A staff officer told Lieutenant General Spee reported.


    Lieutenant Admiral Spee couldn''t help but frowned. The British Navy had two more battlecruisers, which was not good news for them. If it is not done well, the cooked Masako will fly.


    "Order the ''Goben'' to entangle one of the British battlecruisers and send another one over. Even with one enemy and two, we may not be afraid of the British. Let the artillery positions hurry up, before the British Before our reinforcements arrive, sink or severely damage the British battlecruiser in front of you!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Ten minutester, the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' of the British Navy arrived on the battlefield. As for the battlecruiser "Queen Mary", it was dragged by the battlecruiser "Goburn". But even so, the battlecruiser "Moltke" had to fight two against one.

 Chapter 192: die or run

    Before the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' arrived on the battlefield, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' took another shot. However, with luck, it is not fatal.


    Seeing the arrival of the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'', Lieutenant General David Betty''s heart has finally returned to his stomach. If the Royal Princess doesn''t arrive in time, they will be sunk sooner orter. After all, luck cannot be so good all the time. Once hit, it may be sunk directly.


    "Let the ''Royal Princess'' join us in besieging the Germans. This time, we must sink the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty gritted his teeth and gave the order. The battlecruiser ''Lion'' was forced into a panic in the previous battle and was almost sunk. For him, this is a great shame and humiliation.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Kevin personally issued the order.


    The arrival of the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' instantly changed the situation on the battlefield. With the strength of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', there is no problem at all to suppress the British battlecruiser ''Lion''. However, with the addition of the ''Royal Princess'', the situation is different. No matter how you say it, it is hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    "Order all artillery positions, regardless of the British reinforcements, concentrate firepower, and sink the battlecruiser ''Lion''." Lieutenant General Spee issued an order. Under such circumstances, they can regain the initiative only by sinking a battlecruiser of the British Navy first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three 50-caliber 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke" continued to fire violently. The rate of fire is actually a little higher than before. This made the shells falling on the battlecruiser "Lion" more intensive.


    Lieutenant General David Beatty also guessed Lieutenant General Spee''s n. However, he is not afraid. After all, it is not so easy to sink a huge battlecruiser. Now they have reversed the situation. When the ''Royal Princess'' joins in, victory will be within easy reach.


    "Open fire and attack the German warship!" The captain of the battlecruiser "Royal Princess" gave an order. Seeing the embarrassment of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' being beaten, the British naval officers and soldiers of the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' also put away their contempt.


    The battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' and the battlecruiser ''Lion'' are ships of the same ss, and all performance indicators are the same as those of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. If these two battlecruisers confronted the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' one-on-one, they would definitely not be opponents. However, thebination of the two ships immediately put the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' at a disadvantage.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Shells continued to explode around the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', sshing jets of water into the sky. Sea water fell from the sky, drenching the hull of the battlecruiser ''Moltke''.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was shaken all over. Many sailors on the battleship fell because they did not stand firm. Even Lieutenant General Spei, who was directing the battle in themand tower, couldn''t help but fell a shit.


    "Report the loss!" Getting up from the deck, Lieutenant General Spei asked immediately regardless of his embarrassment. He knew that the shock just now must have been caused by the battleship being hit. He was even more praying to God in his heart, praying not to be hit. Otherwise, it''s all over.


    "General, the No. 1 main turret was hit. However, the British shells did not prate our turret armor and exploded outside the turret. But the gunners inside the turret were all shocked to death."


    Lieutenant General Spei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this. Although, a group of gunners were killed, which is certainly a rtivelyrge loss. But it''s better than the turret armor being prated and the entire turret being destroyed! Even, if a martyrdom explosion is caused, the entire battlecruiser will be destroyed.


    "Let the backup gunners immediately enter the turret to fight, and restore the design as quickly as possible!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Long live! Long live the British Empire! Long live the Royal Navy!"


    When the No. 1 main turret of the battlecruiser "Moltke" was hit, the British sailors on the battlecruiser "Lion" and the battlecruiser "Royal Princess" couldn''t help cheering. They have been suppressed for too long, and now they finally see a turning point.


    However, when the gunpowder smoke cleared and the No. 1 main turret of the intact battlecruiser "Moltke" was exposed, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Son of a bitch, what''s going on here? Is the German defense so tough?" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cursing. Originally, he thought that the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' could be severely damaged. However, now it seems that he is simply thinking too much.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General David Beatty also felt a little uneasy. The defense of the German Navy''s battlecruisers was so strong, at least much stronger than that of the British Navy. Doesn''t that show that the defenses of the battleships of the German Navy are also stronger? In this case, in the decisive battle in the future, the British Navy may suffer a disadvantage. After all, you can''t prate the enemy''s defense, but the enemy can easily prate your own defense. This is simply being beaten passively!


    At 3:04, bad luck struck. The battlecruiser "Moltke" fired a crucial shot in this round of salvo.


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the port side of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. The shell easily prated the waterline armor, which was only 229 mm thick, and sted arge hole in it.


    The seawater poured into the battleship frantically, causing the battleship to gradually tilt.


    Even if the sailors of the battlecruiser "Lion" closed the watertight door immediately, they still couldn''t prevent the battlecruiser "Lion" from further tilting and sinking.


    After confirming that the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was doomed to be sunk, Lieutenant General David Beatty immediately rushed to the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' in a transport boat and continued tomand the battle.


    However, when the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was unable to return to the sky, and the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' of the German Navy fiercely chased up, Lieutenant General David Beatty became timid and gave an order to retreat . He was afraid that if the battle continued, even the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' would follow in the footsteps of the battlecruiser ''Lion''.


    The battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'', which was entangled with the battlecruiser ''Goeben'', also received an order to retreat and elerated its withdrawal from the battlefield.

 Chapter 193: shocked british

    "General, the British have escaped, are we going to chase them?" A staff officer asked on the battlecruiser ''Moltke''.


    Lieutenant General Spee shook his head: "Forget it, let them go! If you chase them, you may fall into the trap of the British. We have already won the battle and sank a British capital ship. This is already Great victory!"


    Now we are fighting in British waters, so we have to be extremely cautious. They finally won the victory. If they put themselves in crisis because of taking risks, it would not be worthwhile.


    "Report to the general, the ''Goeben'' called, and the battlecruiser of the British Navy that they were entangled with also withdrew. They asked if they wanted to pursue it."


    "Give power to the ''Goben'' so that they can''t pursue it and continue to perform the mission of breaking diplomatic rtions."


    "Yes, General!"


    For the German Navy''s break-off fleet, the most important task at this stage is still break-off operations. As for sinking the capital ship of the British Navy, that was just incidental. If you have the opportunity and the conditions are ripe, you can fight that kind of battle, but if you want to shift the focus to this aspect, the loss outweighs the gain. After all, if there is a decisive battle with the British Navy, now is not the time, and it is not the turn of these battlecruisers. Those rough-skinned and thick-skinned battleships left in the country are the main force in the decisive battle with the British Navy.


    The battlecruiser "Moltke", which sank the battlecruiser "Lion", did not stay in this sea area too much, but left this sea area and continued to search for British merchant ships.


    But the sinking of the battlecruiser "Lion" caused an uproar in the British Navy. In particr, the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk in a two-on-one situation. Doesn''t that mean that even two battlecruisers of the British Navy are not as good as one of the German Navy? If this is the case even for battleships, even if the British navy has an advantage in the number of capital ships, it may not be able to take advantage of future naval battles. If it is not done well, it will be ugly to lose.


    After learning that the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk, Churchill, the Minister of the Navy, was furious and smashed all the antique vases in the office to pieces.


    "Order the battlecruisers and battleships sent out to encircle and suppress the Germans, all withdraw!" Churchill immediately issued an order.


    Although, this will force their encirclement and suppression n to stop, and it will also make the German Navy''s breaking fleet attack the British sea transportation line more recklessly, causing further losses to the United Kingdom. However, Churchill did not dare to take any more risks until he learned the real situation of the naval battle and made a judgment. If any more warships are sunk, it will further weaken the strength of the Royal Navy. This will be very detrimental to the British Navy in the following battles.


    "Also, let Generals Jellicoe and Bettye to see me immediately!" Churchill said.


    That night, Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty arrived in London, and they all arrived directly by seane. Although, aircraft such as aircraft are not yet mature at this stage, and the risk factor is very high. But in order to hurry, the two had no choice. Fortunately, their luck was rtively good, and they all arrived in London safely.


    After entering Churchill''s office, both Admiral Jellicoe and Lieutenant General Betty said nothing, especially Lieutenant General Betty, who was even more ashamed. Obviously, he personallymanded the battlecruiser ''Lion'', but was still defeated in the end, which made him not know how to face Churchill.


    You know, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' is definitely the most powerful battlecruiser in the British Navy. Although the "Queen Mary" battleship can be regarded as an improved version of the "Lion-ss" battleship, the changes are not major, and the increase inbat power is not too much, so it is still counted as a "Lion-ss" battlecruiser. The "Tiger" battlecruiser is a major modification of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser, and itsbat effectiveness has also been greatly improved. However, the battlecruiser "Tiger" was not able to serve.


    Lieutenant General Betty believes that even if the battleship "Tiger" is in service, and it faces the battlecruisers of the German Navy, I am afraid that it will still only be defeated.


    "Sit down, generals!" Churchill said, suppressing the anger in his heart.


    The secretary left immediately after serving the coffee. He also knew that Churchill had a bad temper now. If you stay here, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    "Generals? Why was the battlecruiser ''Lion'' sunk? That is our most powerful battlecruiser! Especially since we sent almost twice as many battleships as the Germans to pursue it. If the outside world If you know, this is a great blow to the morale of the Royal Navy and the British Empire. The Germans areunching an offensive in Western Europe, and the Belgians are struggling to support them. The French are also doing their best to prepare for battle. Our army is nning to send The expeditionary force went to fight on the European continent. The Royal Navy has always been regarded as the pride of the British Empire, the most powerful navy in the world, and a major guarantee for us to defeat the Germans. But now, the Royal Navy encountered in the first battle A disastrous defeat, a powerful battlecruiser was sunk directly, how can I exin to the Prime Minister, how to exin to the king, how to exin to all the people?" Churchill was furious, and the expression on his face even changed. It''s getting a little hideous.


    Although, the Royal Navy has arge number of battlecruisers, and there are more battleships, the loss of a battlecruiser is not a big deal, far from being seriously injured or injured.


    It''s just that the British Navy and even the British cab never thought that the powerful Royal Navy would fail when it first fought against the German Navy, or it would fail directly by being sunk. This will undoubtedly make the Royal Navy and even the British cab have a little doubt about future victories. That''s why Churchill''s reaction was so big.


    "Your Excellency, I am sorry for the sinking of the battleship ''Lion''. I did not expect this to happen. However, I have to say that during the battle, those boys did their best. They They are all good." Lieutenant General David Betty distinguished.


    "General Betty, what do you mean, the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was not due to man-made reasons, but because the enemy was too powerful?" Churchill frowned. Some are not satisfied with Lieutenant General David Beatty''s exnation.

 Chapter 194: Big trouble (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, in this afternoon''s battle, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was suppressed almost from the beginning. The Germans straddled us before us, hit us first, and hit us hard first. That feeling , waspletely suppressed by the Germans! Even after the arrival of the ''Royal Princess'', our two powerful battlecruisers besieged the German battlecruisers, but the ''Lion'' battlecruisers were still very fast. It was sunk. Of course, I do not deny that there is a certain element of luck in this. However, there is no doubt that the German warships were powerful in the past!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Churchill and Admiral John Jellicoe both frowned, their faces as dark as the bottom of a pot. They knew what David Betty was like, and they knew he wouldn''t say that deliberately in order to shirk his responsibility. Therefore, there is undoubtedly only one possibility. That is the battleship of the German Navy, which is really very powerful.


    However, it is precisely because of this that they feel a little worried about the situation of the Royal Navy.


    "Minister of the Navy, if the warships of the German Navy are really so powerful that they can defeat us with one enemy and two, then the Royal Navy may have a hard time defeating the Germans. After all, the German shipbuilding speed is very terrifying now. Although the Royal Navy has also elerated the speed of shipbuilding, it has never been able to obtain twice the advantage of the Germans. Of course, I personally think that this possibility is unlikely to exist. After all, the development of the German navy is muchter than ours .It is unlikely that they will really surpass us in such a short period of time, and lead us by so much." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Anyone would probably think so. The British Empire has dominated the world''s oceans for hundreds of years, not only because of the outstanding quality of the British Navy, but also because the British Navy has a great lead in shipbuilding. This can be seen from the fact that they took the lead in opening the era of dreadnought ships. Therefore, the generals of the Royal Navy have always believed that the Royal Navy''s shipbuilding technology is the most powerful in the world. has always maintained an advantage over other countries.


    Actually, that''s exactly what happened. The British Navy''s shipbuilding strength and technology are indeed far ahead of other countries. But what they didn''t know was that Qin Tian, ??the biggest cheat-like existence, allowed the German Navy to surpass the Royal Navy in terms of battleship performance in a very short period of time. After all, Germany''s industrial technology is no worse than Britain''s. The only thing that is bad may be their thinking about shipbuilding. But Qin Tian was different. As a traverser, he had great advantages in this respect. Under his ''guidance'', the German Navy will naturally be able to overtake on curves soon.


    "Minister of the Navy, during the battle, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' hit the German battlecruiser''s No. No loss!" David Betty continued.


    "Hiss!"


    Both Churchill and Admiral Jellicoe couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "How can the German defense be so strong? Are you sure that is not a battleship?" Admiral Jellicoe asked.


    Generally speaking, in order to pursue speed and firepower, warships have topromise on defense. Battlecruisers are the ultimate in this respect. It has the firepower of a battleship and the speed of a cruiser, but its defense is not much stronger than that of an ordinary cruiser.


    But the battlecruisers of the German Navy were able to withstand the shelling of the 343mm main gun, which is too amazing!


    "Your Excellency, the German warship we are fighting against is very fast, and it is not much different from the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruiser. So, how can it be a battleship?" Lieutenant General John Beatty shook shook his head.


    "Perhaps, it''s just a coincidence. After all, when the shell hits the target, it is often bounced away because of the shooting angle." Churchill said.


    "It is indeed possible. However, it is an indisputable fact that the German battlecruisers have strong defenses. If the defense is not strong, the shells will not be so easy to bounce off." Admiral Jellicoe said.


    "The Germans'' way of building ships is different from ours. We pursue speed and firepower, but the Germans pursue defense and survivability. Now it seems that the Germans have done a very good job in defense!" Churchill sighed tone.


    "Your Excellency, it is too early to say the advantages and disadvantages of the two ideas. The war has just begun. The German Navy''s warships may be very powerful. But if this can defeat the Royal Navy, That would be ridiculous. In the next battle, the Royal Navy will find a way to verify the true strength of the German Navy. Future victories must belong to the Royal Navy." Admiral Jellicoe said confidently.


    Churchill also nodded, and he thought so too. Although judging from the current situation, the Royal Navy seems to be in big trouble. However, overall, the Royal Navy is still dominant.


    "No, Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Commander. I am not as optimistic as you. The battle this afternoon shocked me a lot. The German Navy is far worse than we expected. Even their soldiers and us The difference is not too big. If their battleship can suppress us in terms of performance, then we may be in big trouble this time." Lieutenant General David Betty shook his head.


    Churchill and Admiral John Jellicoe both frowned. In their impression, David Betty was a brave man. Did he be timid after being defeated by the Germans once? If so, that''s not great. After all, Lieutenant General David Beatty''s current duty is tomand the battlecruiser formation of the Royal Navy''s Grand Fleet. If he bes cautious, he will miss many opportunities, and it will also have a great impact on future wars.


    After Lieutenant General David Betty saw the expressions of the two men, he also understood what they were worried about, and quickly exined: "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Commander, I don''t mean that I am afraid of the Germans. Yes, through this fight, I realized that the Germans are difficult to deal with, and they are even more difficult to deal with than we expected. The Germans will surpass any previous opponents of the British Empire. If we want to defeat the Germans, I am afraid we will have to do everything Do your best!"

 Chapter 195: Facing the enemy

    "General Betty, I trust your professional judgment as a vice admiral. The Germans may really be the biggest enemy that the British Empire has encountered for hundreds of years. But, even so, the Royal Navy must do its best, Try to defeat them. The sea power of the British Empire must not be lost. Otherwise, you must be very clear about what this means to the empire. Therefore, we cannot lose this battle, and we cannot afford to lose!" Churchill said solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister!" Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty nodded repeatedly.


    Of course they know the importance of sea power to the British Empire. It can be said that the reason why the British Empire has been able to be the world''s hegemon for hundreds of years is entirely because of the control of sea power. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the UK to dominate the world with its hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of territory and tens of millions of people.


    "Your Excellency, since the German navy is stronger than we expected. So I suggest that we must be fully prepared before fighting the Germans. Our ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship has not yet beenpleted. Although the shipyard has elerated , but it is estimated that they will not be fullymissioned until the end of the year or even the beginning of next year. As for the "Revenge-ss" battleship, ording to the scheduled construction period, I am afraid that it will have to wait until the end of next year. Therefore, I hope that the cab can increase investment and speed up the construction of the "Revenge-ss" battleship. The speed of construction, and strive to be able to enter service early next year. In this case, we will have ten battleships equipped with 381mm main guns. When facing the German navy, we will have a greater chance of winning." John Jellicoe Admiral suggested.


    Churchill nodded. With the German navy very powerful, it is undoubtedly the best way to further enhance its own strength.


    "I will exin this to Your Excellency the Prime Minister. It should be possible to win the support of the cab. No matter what, the British Empire must be fully prepared to face such a powerful enemy this time." Churchill said.


    At this time, the secretary knocked on the door and came in to report: "Your Excellency, Your Excellency the Prime Minister asked you toe over immediately."


    "It should be the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. I will exin to His Excellency the Prime Minister. You should hurry back to Scapa Flow tomorrow morning. However, I hope you can find a way to deal with the Germans as soon as possible. Broke the fleet. The sea transportation lines of the British Empire must not be cut off. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Churchill said with a serious face.


    Britain is extremely dependent on sea transportation. Once the sea transportation line is cut off, arge amount of industrial raw materials cannot be shipped to the UK, and even food cannot be shipped in. In that case, it will not only seriously weaken Britain''s war potential, but even cause national turmoil. At that time, let alone defeating Germany, even if the UK wants to continue the war, it may be very difficult. Once the support and help of Britain are lost, it is impossible to defeat the ferocious Germans only by relying on the French and Russians.


    After Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty left, Churchill immediately drove to the Prime Minister''s Office in Downing Street to exin the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' to Prime Minister Asquith.


    When Churchill arrived, he found that the meeting room was full of people. The important ministers of the cab have all gathered here. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the loss of the Navy this afternoon.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, ministers, good evening!" After Churchill took the initiative to say hello, he went to sit down in his seat.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "Winston, has the navy failed to encircle and suppress the German break-through fleet?"


    "Your Excellency, to be precise, it is a temporary failure." Churchill did not deny this.


    "How can we do that? If the safety of our sea transportation lines cannot be guaranteed, arge amount of supplies will not be able to be transported back to the UK. At that time, there will be big problems." The Secretary of the Interior McKenna said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, Winston. The sea transportation line must not be cut off. Our domestic food reserves canst up to three months. After three months, the people will be hungry. At that time, society will appear Unrest. Maybe we will all be thrown out by the angry people." Chancellor of the Exchequer Lloyd George also said.


    "Gentlemen, I do not deny that the current situation has indeed be very unfavorable to us. However, this is only temporary. The Royal Navy is trying to find a way to deal with the German challenge. Please believe in the Royal Navy, we will be defeated soon The German fleet will ensure the safety of the sea transportation line." Churchill assured.


    "Winston, did the Navy lose a battlecruiser this afternoon? What''s going on?" Prime Minister Asquith asked directly without going around in circles.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. During the battle this afternoon, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' unfortunately sank. This is indeed a sad thing. To be honest, the Royal Navy did not expect it. We are currently For the most powerful battlecruiser, it was so easy to be sunk by the Germans. And the Germans sank our battlecruiser, which is almost the same tonnage andbat power as ours. Moreover, this is still in the second In the event of a one-on-one battle, the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was sunk. In order to avoid greater losses, the ''Royal Princess'' was evacuated directly." Churchill narrated to everyone with a sad face.


    "What? How could it be like this?"


    "God! How can the German warships be so powerful. In the situation of two against one, isn''t our ship of the same levelpletely invincible to the Germans?"


    "This battle seems to be very bad for us! Can the Royal Navy really defeat the Germans?"


    A group of senior cab members all eximed. Although they learned about the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion'', they didn''t know the exact process. Hearing what Churchill said now, I immediately felt extremely bad.


    "Winston, can''t the Royal Navy deal with the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith frowned tightly. This is undoubtedly a great blow to him.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy is trying to find a way. However, we need more support. The Royal Navy hopes that both the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships will be able to enter service early next year. In this way, we will have more Great chance of winning. The Germans will not give us too long." Churchill said.


    In the face of a strong enemy, the British cab passed the navy''s request without any doubts. Add arge budget so that the two powerful battleships can be put into service as soon as possible.

 Chapter 196: bad russian

    August 9th, K?nigsberg in East Prussia.


    It has been several days since Qin Tian arrived here, and the entire 8th Army of the German Imperial Army has been mobilized. Ten infantry divisions plus one armored division are already full. The total force reached more than 180,000 people.


    The current 8th Army can be described as strong and powerful. Not only has the firepower of the troops been strengthened, it is equivalent to being armed to the teeth. Also formed the world''s first armored division. Qin Tian sometimes thinks, isn''t this really bullying the Russians? After all, the Russians have no advantage at all except for their military strength. Especially in terms of weapons and equipment, the two sides are one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    The Russian government did not expect the war to break out so soon, so they were not prepared at all. So much so that their mobilization efficiency is low, and even the weapons of the troops cannot be guaranteed. Many Russian soldiers had to share a rifle. Only after therades-in-arms are killed can they pick up the rifle and continue fighting.


    This is undoubtedly very unfair to Russian soldiers. Because of the government''s inaction, they can only meet powerful enemies unarmed. What is the difference between this style of y and letting them die?


    Of course, from the standpoint of the German Empire, Qin Tian naturally wished that the Russian army would be as weak as possible. Only in this way can the German Empire be able to defeat Russia at the least cost and win a standing victory.


    The news that the battlecruiser "Moltke" of the German Navy sank the battlecruiser "Lion" of the British Navy and scared away the battlecruiser "Royal Princess" has already been sent back to China. . Marshal Earl Tirpitz even sent a special telegram to Qin Tian, ??thanking him for his support of the Imperial Navy. Without Qin Tian, ??how could the Imperial Navy have grown so powerful in such a short period of time, let alone sinking the British battlecruiser ''Lion''.


    After receiving the telegram, Qin Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief. The German navy was able to gain the upper hand at the beginning of the war, which undoubtedly shows that his efforts over the years have not been in vain!


    "Your Highness, the navy can be regarded as ted. Over the years, the navy has been suppressed by the Germans. They have always been suffocated. Now, the strength of the imperial navy is well known." The deputy of the 8th Army Commander Admiral Hindenburg said with a smile.


    Although Qin Tian is the nominalmander of the 8th Army, in fact, General Hindenburg has always been in charge of the daily affairs of the 8th Army. And Hindenburg is also worthy of Qin Tian''s trust in him, and he managed the 8th Army in an orderly manner. The reorganization and training of the troops is also in ce. It can be said that the current Eighth Army is more than twice as powerful as when Qin Tian took over.


    "The war has already begun, and it will soon be time for our 8th Army to be famous all over the world." Major General Ludendorff, chief of staff of the 8th Army, looked confident. He is very confident in thebat effectiveness of the current Eighth Army. If the 8th Army can stop the Russian attack on the Eastern Front with its own strength, or even defeat the Russians in one fell swoop, it will definitely give the 8th Army a high reputation. At that time, these generals will all benefit greatly from it. Ludendorff also wanted to get an exceptional promotion again, from major general to lieutenant general! After all, generally speaking, the chiefs of staff of the German Army''s corps are all lieutenant generals.


    "Haha, I also believe that this battle will be our 8th Legion''s battle of fame. The 8th Legion will let the whole world see our great strength!" Qin Tianughed.


    "Your Highness, the Russian people we invited are here." The head guard reported to Qin Tian.


    "Well, let theme in." Qin Tian nodded.


    "General Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, our Russian friends are here. I believe they will bring us good news." Qin Tian smiled.


    "Your Highness, is it really necessary to support those Russians? You know, they are dangerous elements and enemies of the capitalist world." Admiral Hindenburg reminded.


    "Don''t worry, General, I have a measure." Qin Tian also knew how dangerous it would be if the Russian cloth party took control of Russia. However, he had no other choice. Russia is too vast, too vast for any enemy to defeat them. The former Napoleon the Great could not do this, and theter Hitler could not do it either. The current Qin Tian couldn''t do the same. Therefore, Qin Tian can only use other methods to cause turmoil in Russia. In this case, they may be able to win the war at the least cost. As for whether the cloth party will in turn threaten Germany once it grows up, Qin Tian will not consider this for the time being. In addition, Qin Tian also has self-confidence. Even if the cloth party really does it in Russia, it will not be a worry at that time. Because, after winning this war, Germany will definitely be able to develop into a superpower. At that time, it will be very easy to destroy Bu''e.


    General Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff stopped persuading Qin Tian. They also knew that Qin Tian naturally dared to do that, so he must have been prepared.


    Soon, a middle-aged Russian who was as tall as he was wearing notation entered Qin Tian''s office led by the chief guard.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency General, hello." The Russian envoy said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Mr. Joseph, hello, long time no see." Qin Tian smiled.


    "Thanks to His Highness the Crown Prince for supporting us all the time. Your Excellency the Leader asked me to convey his greetings to Your Highness." Joseph said.


    Qin Tian has been secretly supporting the activities of the Russian cloth party since a few years ago. It is precisely because of Qin Tian''s support that the cloth party can develop very rapidly.


    Of course, the people who set up the party also know that cooperating with Qin Tian is basically seeking skin from a tiger. However, facing the suppression of them by the tsarist government, they had no other choice but to ept Qin Tian''s support. For them, the most important thing is to overthrow the rule of the tsarist government first. For this, they can pay a lot, even if it is the interests of the country.


    In other people''s eyes, this is absolutely unimaginable. However, Qin Tian was not surprised at all.


    "Mr. Joseph, please convey my greetings to Leader Ulyanov. I look forward to having a formal meeting with him one day." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Of course Joseph agreed, but perhaps only he knew what he was thinking. After all, in the minds of these party members, the imperial prince like Qin Tian is also someone they should defeat.

 Chapter 197: The dead are here (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, the war has broken out. ording to the news from our inside sources, the Tsar''s army has begun to gather towards East Prussia. They formed the Northwest Front Army, under themand of the 1st Army and the 2nd Army, under themand of General Jilinsky , the total strength exceeds 500,000 people. Is His Highness the Crown Prince''s army ready? We can provide His Highness the Crown Prince with intelligence support in return for His Highness''s support for us." Joseph said to Qin Tian.


    In Joseph''s view, more than 500,000 Russian troops came aggressively, while the East Prussian army did not even reach 200,000, so they should be panicked. However, to his regret, he didn''t even see a trace of panic on Qin Tian''s face.


    "Thank you for your reminder, sir. Please rest assured that the East Prussian army is ready for battle. As long as the Russian army dares toe, we will definitely be able to defeat them." Qin Tian said confidently.


    Although Joseph didn''t quite believe Qin Tian''s words, he still didn''t say much. Now Qin Tian has be the biggest supporter of the Bu Party overseas. Of course, they don''t want to offend Qin Tian, ??let alone have something happen to Qin Tian.


    "Sir, I want to confirm that if the Russian army is defeated by us on the battlefield, can you take the opportunity tounch a revolution in Russia and overthrow the tsar''s dictatorship?" Qin Tian asked. This is the reason why he supports the cloth party. With the help of the cloth party tounch a revolution in the country, it caused civil strife in Russia. In this case, the Russian army on the Eastern Front is nothing to worry about. And Germany can also win the Eastern Front at the smallest cost. Once the Eastern Front is resolved, Germany will not have to worry about fighting on two fronts.


    In another time and space, the reason why Germany was defeated was that apart from the fact that the sea trade line was cut off by the British, there was another reason, which was the consumption of the two-front battle. The goal set by Germany at the beginning of the war was to defeat France on the western front first, and then turn around and move eastward to defeat Russia. Its fundamental purpose is to make a time difference, so as to avoid being caught in a two-line battle. Unfortunately, the German strategy did not seed. The huge consumption of the two-front battle made Germany soon unable to support it. Coupled with the outbreak of civil unrest in the country, Germany lost the war without the German army being defeated.


    In this time and space, Qin Tian naturally wants to try his best to avoid all this. Only in this way can it be truly ensured that Germany will win this war instead of failing in the end.


    "Of course, Your Royal Highness. We are ready. The tsar''s brutal rule has already made the people in the country unbearable. This time, the tsar even ignored the strong resistance of the domestic people and joined the war between the imperialists. It made the people very angry. Once the army fails on the front line, it will inevitably cause consequences like an avnche. At that time, we will definitely be able to call on more people to rise up against the tsarist government. Overthrowing the rule of the tsarist government is just around the corner .¡± A frenzy shed in Joseph¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Tian, ??Hindenburg, and Ludendorff were all speechless. It seems that the German Empire is also the imperialist country that Joseph said. However, now they are cooperating with the German Empire, which is somewhat contradictory.


    "That would be great. Mr. Joseph, do you need any help? Just ask, I will fully support you." Qin Tian said. He wished that the Bu Party wouldunch a revolution. In that case, the pressure on the German Empire on the Eastern Front would be much less.


    "Your Highness, we still need a batch of funds. In addition, we also need a batch of munitions." After Joseph finished speaking, he looked at Qin Tian, ??waiting for Qin Tian''s answer. In fact, this was the main purpose of hising to East Prussia this time to meet Qin Tian. These days, if you want tounch a revolution, you also need money. Without money, nothing can be done. Weapons and equipment are even more urgently needed. They can''t let their people fight with the tsar''s dog legs with bare hands.


    "No problem. When you leave, I will give you a check for five million marks. As for the weapons, I will find a way to deliver them to you. I personally sympathize with and admire the situation of your party. Your beliefs. So, please tell Mr. Ulyanov, I will fully support you." Qin Tian said.


    "Thanks to His Highness the Crown Prince for supporting us. The leader said that once we overthrow the Tsar''s rule, we will definitely repay His Highness." Joseph said.


    Qin Tian nodded, but didn''t say much. Although he didn''t ask those people in the cloth party, the cloth party should also know that there is no free lunch in the world. Qin Tian provided them with so much support, and when they achieved sess, they would have to return it back in multiples. Of course, the party members soon realized that they still underestimated Qin Tian''s appetite. When they overthrew the tsar''s rule and wanted to withdraw from the war, they realized that Qin Tian had already raised his knife and fork, and wanted to have a good meal on the fallen Russia.


    Joseph left with a satisfied smile, while Qin Tian also had a smile on his face.


    "Your Highness, it''s hard to imagine that these party members would actually sell out the interests of the country for their own interests." Hindenburg shook his head with contempt on his face.


    "Yes! Such a situation would never happen in the German Empire." Ludendorff also said.


    "Actually, I can understand them. They have always been oppressed by the tsar. There is no way to get ahead. The only way is to overthrow the tsar''s rule. Under such circumstances, any given Anyone they support will be epted by them. Even foreign hostile forces are the same. Because they can''t find other supporters besides this. Therefore, they know that if they cooperate with us, there will be endless troubles But they have no choice. Soon, you will know how much profit my investment in them will bring us." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Both Hindenburg and Ludendorff shook their heads speechlessly. They are pure soldiers and are not good at these aspects.


    "Okay, general, let''s not talk about this matter. I will handle the matter of cooperating with the cloth party. You just need to manage the army well. The Russian Northwest Front Army has arrived. To be precise, it is in a hurry Send them to death. Let our troops get ready and eat them in one bite!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Please rest assured, we will be able to eat them all!" Both Hindenburg and Ludendorffughed.

 Chapter 198: Combat preparation (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the outskirts of K?nigsberg, at the headquarters of the 8th Army of the German Imperial Army, a military meeting rted to the uing decisive battle is being held.


    Qin Tian sat in his seat, listening to the general''s report and the arrangements for the uing war.


    "Gentlemen, ording to the exact information we have received, the Russians have formed the Northwest Front Army, including thirty infantry divisions and eight cavalry divisions, with a total strength of more than half a million troops. We only have ten infantry divisions and one The total strength of the armored division is only about 180,000. It can be said that the strength of the Russian army is nearly three times that of ours! Of course, although the strength of the Russians is quiterge, I still think that they are just here to die. .I believe that we will be able to get rid of them." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    A group of generals alsoughed.


    "His Royal Highness, ording to the analysis of the staff department, we n to implement n No. 2. That is to lure the enemy into the n. The Russian army has much more troops than us. If we attack rashly, this will make us fall into the Russian trap. Or surrounded. Conversely, if we are fighting within our borders, we can set up traps and wait for the Russians to attack. In this way, we can gather our superior forces and defeat them in one fell swoop." Major General Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he did not interfere with the specificmand of the troops, nor did he want to interfere. He believes that those professionals are obviously more professional than his wild way. If you give it to them, there will be no mistakes.


    "Colonel Manstein, let me introduce the battle n to everyone!" Major General Ludendorff said.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Manstein took up the position.


    Manstein is now the deputy chief of operations of the 8th Army, an extremely young colonel. At the age of only 27, he was able to be a colonel of the Imperial Army, which was an extraordinary promotion. Of course, there are two young colonels like Manstein in the 8th Army, namely the 26-year-old Colonel Guderian and the 23-year-old Lieutenant Colonel Rommel. Guderian is now the acting divisionmander of the 8th Armored Division, while Rommel is the deputy divisionmander and head of the 1st regiment.


    Although many people were dissatisfied with them for obtaining such a high military rank at such a young age, no one dared to show it. Because everyone knows that the three of them are Qin Tian''s favorite generals. The current Qin Tian''s status in the 8th Legion is also increasing day by day, and no one dares to question him anymore.


    "His Royal Highness, all generals. From the information we have obtained, we can analyze that the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army is divided into two armies. That is, the 1st Army led by Admiral Leiningkamp, ??including 20 infantry divisions and two cavalry. Division, stationed in Werner. The 2nd Army led by General Samsonov, including ten infantry divisions and six cavalry divisions, is stationed in Warsaw. Once the Russian armyunches an offensive, the 1st Army will attack from the east , and the 2nd Army will attack from the south and attack East Prussia." Manstein began to introduce.


    Hearing that the 500,000 Russian troops were divided into two sides in the southeast to attack East Prussia, most of the generals changed their faces. Although, they all know that thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army has long since changed from what it used to be. However, whether they can withstand the attack of an enemy three times their size, they still have no certainty in their hearts.


    "Our specific tactic is that the 17th Army is deployed in the east to block the Russian 1st Army. Throughyers of blocking, we constantly lure the enemy to go deep, and retreat to the Masurian Lake area. The riverwork and swamps there are densely covered. , the traffic remains unchanged. Once therge Russian corps is caught in it, it will be difficult to get out."


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Zeckert,mander of the 17th Army, stood up and replied. Although, it is very difficult for the 17th Army with only 3 infantry divisions and more than 50,000 people to block a Russian 1st Army with 20 infantry divisions and two cavalry divisions and a total strength of more than 300,000 troops. . However, Lieutenant General Zeckert still has the confidence toplete this task. Anyway, it''s not that the 17th Army is going to fight the Russian army recklessly, it''s just that they are blocking ityer byyer.


    "The 11th Army, go to Tannenburg in the south to deploy defenses. The 8th Armored Division will cooperate with the 11th Army to fight. Build a position there and wait for the Russian army."


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Francois,mander of the 11th Army, and Colonel Guderian, actingmander of the 8th Armored Division, both replied.


    "The 20th Army, go south to stop the Russian 2nd Army, lure them to Tannanburg, cooperate with the 11th Army and the 8th Armored Division, and annihte them in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Mackensen,mander of the 20th Army, replied.


    "Generals, our specificbat deployment is to defeat or even encircle the 2nd Russian Army in Tannanburg, and then transport it by rail, turn around and wipe out the Russian 1st Army in Masurian Lake, and wipe out the Russian Army in one fell swoop. The main force of the Northwest Front Army will be eaten!" Brigadier General Hoffman, deputy chief of staff and chief of operations of the 8th Army, also said.


    Brigadier General Hoffman is also a very talented person, and in another time and space, he is also famous. Therefore, after Qin Tian took over the 8th Army, he also put a lot of emphasis on Hoffman.


    "Do you have any questions about this battle?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, if we want to lure the enemy to go deep, it will definitely cause some damage to our country. The people must evacuate first. Otherwise, this will bring us unnecessary harm." Lieutenant General Francois reminded.


    "Well, the evacuation of the people has already started before. Now, it is almost finished. War is the business of our soldiers, and it is also what we must do to avoid harming civilians as much as possible. As for destroying their Homnd, there is no way around it. Wars are inherently destructive. The only thing we can do is to help them rebuild their homes after the war is over," Qin Tian said.


    Lieutenant General Francois nodded, and said nothing more. He also knew that this was impossible.


    "Everyone, our battle is about to begin. From now on, all troops must be ready for battle. We must win this battle. Otherwise, ournd will be ravaged by the Russians. We people will be ughtered by them," Qin Tian said.


    "We must win! The empire must win!" All the generals roared firmly.


    After thebat conference, the various departments of the 8th Army began to transfer to the scheduled destination ording to the scheduledbat deployment. Arge amount ofbat materials are also being transported to the front line by railway and road to ensure the consumption of the battle.


    The 8th Army, Qin Tian''s meticulously prepared army, has already shown its fangs.

 Chapter 199: Capture the German Crown Prince alive (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Warsaw, the capital of the Kingdom of Pnd. However, the king of the Kingdom of Pnd was not held by the Poles, but by the Russian Tsar.


    The Poles, since the time of Napoleon, have once again been ruled by foreigners, being suppressed and enved.


    Former Chief of Staff of the Russian Imperial Army, now Commander of the Northwest Front, Admiral Ivan Jilinski, ced his headquarters in Warsaw. Perhaps he likes to experience the feeling of a conqueror. In Warsaw, and indeed elsewhere in the Kingdom of Pnd, the Russians were on top. They can take anything they want from the Poles, and the Poles dare not resist at all.


    On August 12, thebat preparations of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army had beenpleted for the most part. The rest can bepleted smoothly in the next few days. General Ivan Jilinsky convened a group of generals of the Northwest Front Army to hold a battle meeting. All themanders andmanders of the 1st and 2nd Army attended the meeting. In the meeting room of the headquarters, it can be said that a star is shining.


    "Generals, the war has begun. His Majesty the Tsar has decided to dere war on the Allies. As His Majesty''s generals, what we have to do is to defeat our enemies in the next war." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky Said.


    In many previous wars, the Russian Empire has never been able to win, which made these generals feel suffocated. Even though they are dealing with the most powerful army in the world this time, they are full of fighting spirit.


    "I have some good news to tell you. First, East Prussia, which we are going to attack next, has only less than 200,000 German troops. Our strength is almost three times theirs." Ivan Gillings The general said with a smile.


    "Do we have that much more troops than the Germans? Great, we must be able to win."


    "Even if the Germans have better weapons and better fighting power than us. However, with enough numerical advantages, the Germans must not be our opponents. What''s more, we still have elite Cossack cavalry!"


    "The main force of the Germans is on the Western Front and was held back by the French. This is really great. Let the French fight the main force of the Germans, and we can easily defeat the Germans and win. "


    The generals of the Russian army all talked about it. In their view, with such a big advantage, their chances of winning will be very high. Once they defeat the German army, they can not only get great glory, but also get promoted and make a fortune. In addition, East Prussia is also an extremely rich ce in their eyes. With the **** nature of the Russian army, it is bound to grab a good deal. Even if most of the booty needs to be handed over to the Tsar, they can still get a lot of benefits. Therefore, every Russian general is very optimistic, and he is full of expectations for the future battle.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinsky watched all this with a smile, and the generals'' reactions did not exceed his expectations. Or rather, he said so on purpose. Only in this way can everyone''s fighting spirit be stimted.


    "The second good news is that if we can reach Konigsberg, maybe we can capture the German crown prince. Of course, this possibility is very small. Once we can''t resist our attack, the German crown prince will definitely However, if we act quickly enough to capture the German crown prince in one fell swoop, then we will make a fortune." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky continued.


    All the generals'' eyes lit up, and some even became short of breath.


    In the European high society, the German crown prince has be a legend. He started from scratch and created a wealth that can rival the country. If the Russian army can capture the German crown prince, among other things, the ransom that can be extorted from him is enough to allow everyone to live a prosperous life. Even if none of these generals were poor, who wouldn''t want to have more wealth?


    "Great, as long as we can reach Konigsberg and capture the German crown prince alive, we will make a fortune!"


    "Your Excellency, Commander, please issue an attack order as soon as possible, and the German Crown Prince must not be allowed to escape!"


    Generals one by one, take the initiative to ask for a fight. Everyone hopes to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "The third piece of good news is that both France and the United Kingdom have agreed to provide us with weapons, equipment and war supplies. After we have conquered East Prussia, assistance from the British and the French should be able to arrive. At that time, we It will be the most powerful army in the Russian Empire as the first unit to change clothes. Therefore, I hope that everyone can seize this opportunity and defeat the Germans!" said Admiral Ivan Jilinsky.


    "Yes, general." All the Russian generals replied.


    For them, this opportunity is indeed too rare. If you miss it, you may never have such an opportunity again in the future.


    "The date of the attack on East Prussia is set for the 17th. On the 17th, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army crossed the border from the east and south respectively, entered East Prussia, and attacked K?nigsberg. I believe that The Germans will definitely not be able to resist our attack." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky said confidently.


    Other Russian generals are also full of confidence in the next battle. Coupled with the excitement of robbing East Prussia and capturing the German Crown Prince alive, they were even more excited. In this battle, if they don''t try their best, I''m afraid they won''t be able to.


    "General Leiningkamp, ??General Samsonov, do you have any questions?" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky asked.


    "General, if our 2nd Army captures the German Crown Prince, will the ransom go to our 2nd Army?" General Samsonov asked.


    The other Russian generals also looked at Admiral Ivan Jilinsky, waiting for his answer, which was rted to their vital interests.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinsky shook his head: "It is not eptable to take it all alone. However, I can assure you that whichever group army captures the German Crown Prince will get an extra part of the future distribution."


    Admiral Samsonov nodded. He didn''t really expect to be able to take it all alone, but he was very satisfied with being able to share more.


    The other generals are also gearing up, ready to fight this battle. Under the mobilization of Ivan Jilinsky, the fighting spirit of these Russian generals was raised to the peak.

 Chapter 200: Lure the enemy to go deep (900 votes plus update)

    Tannenberg, a small city located tens of kilometers south of K?nigsberg. It is only a few tens of kilometers away from the border between East Prussia and the Kingdom of Russian Pnd. Although it is a small city, because it is the only way for the Russian army to go north to Konigsberg. Therefore, the strategic location here has also be very important.


    After the 11th Army of the 8th Army of the German Imperial Army arrived here, it has already begun to strengthen the defense here. If you want to severely damage or even encircle and annihte the 2nd Army of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army at the lowest cost, the best way is to let the Russian army suffer heavy losses in the solid defense line against the German army. After the Russian army lost arge amount of vital force, itunched an offensive and severely damaged the Russian army in one fell swoop.


    Although the 8th Armored Division was deployed to the rear of Tannenburg, their mission was not to help the 11th Army defend its positions. They will be the main force in counterattacking the Russian army in the future.


    As for the 20th Army, after they attracted the Russian 2nd Army to Tannenburg, they will also turn to rest and prepare for the subsequent counterattack.


    Therefore, the task of guarding Tannanburg and consuming the vital forces of the Russian 2nd Army fell entirely on the 11th Army. Even though the 11th Army has four infantry divisions and a total strength of more than 65,000 troops, it still feels great pressure.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois,mander of the 11th Army, personally sits in Fort Tannen to strengthen the defense here. The officers and soldiers of the German army meticulously built defensive positions ording to the requirements. It can be said that the soil work of the German Army is definitely the best in the world. They can use all the materials they can get in their hands to build a strong defensive position. After only a week, Tannenburg waspletely reduced to a small fortress.


    On August 16th, Qin Tian, ??Hindenburg, Ludendorff and others personally rushed to Tannenberg to inspect the defense there. After a morning''s understanding, Qin Tian is still very satisfied with Tannanbao''s defense. Even if he is not a professional, he can still see that under the strong defense line of the German army, the Russians will pay a huge price if they want to take Tannenburg. I am afraid that all the Russian 2nd Army will be wiped out, and the strategic goal of taking Tannenberg may not be achieved.


    "General Fran?ois, it seems that Tannenburg has be a fortress. I am really sad for the Russians. They will die in the battle to attack Tannenburg!" Qin Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, it would be best if all the Russians could die here." Lieutenant General Fran?ois alsoughed.


    "Hahaha!" The generals of the German army burst intoughter. Although, they all know this is just a joke. But it certainly showed their optimism for the next fight. Even if the Russians came aggressively and heavily suppressed the border. However, they can still be treated with ease.


    "General Fran?ois, since you are so confident in Tannenburg''s defense, why don''t I stay in Tannenburg and see how the general defeated the Russians!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian''s words startled Lieutenant General Fran?ois.


    "His Royal Highness, this is not eptable. Fort Tannen is about to be a war zone. It is too dangerous. You cannot stay here. You must go to a safer ce." Lieutenant General Francois said.


    "I believe that here is also very safe. With the protection of the most loyal soldiers, no matter where I am, I am safe." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, go back to K?nigsberg. If you stay here, General Fran?ois will only affect hismand because he is concerned about your safety. If that is the case, it will be bad." Admiral Hindenburg also persuaded.


    Qin Tian didn''t insist anymore, and he wasn''t the kind of person who made trouble out of no reason. What he said just now was just a casual remark. You know, even though he is the crown prince of the empire, he has never experienced a real battlefield. He is also very curious about all this. Trying to hear that war is cruel, he wants to experience it for himself. However, under the strong opposition of the generals, his wish could onlye to nothing.


    That afternoon, Qin Tian left Tannenberg and returned to K?nigsberg. Because of the development ofmunication technology, even if he stayed in K?nigsberg, he could know the situation on the front line at the first time. So, there''s nothing to worry about.


    The next day, that is, August 17, General Ivan Jilinsky,mander of the Russian Northwest Front Army, issued an order to attack. Hundreds of thousands of German 1st and 2nd armies, already ready to go, crossed the German-Russian border and entered East Prussia.


    However, at this time the Russian army discovered that they did not encounter any resistance along the way, not even civilians.


    "The Germans, who are as cowardly as a mouse, they ran ahead of time, they are really ipetent. However, this is also good, and we can rush to K?nigsberg as quickly as possible." General Samsonov I thought secretly.


    Even, Admiral Samsonov has prepared several Cossack cavalry divisions under him for battle. Once it advances to a ce only a few tens of kilometers away from K?nigsberg, it will detour westward. In any case, the road from K?nigsberg to the hintend of Germany must be cut off. In that case, the German Crown Prince will be unable to fly.


    Unfortunately, Admiral Samsonov''s n is beautiful, but it is destined not to be realized. Because, from beginning to end, this was just a trap set by the German 8th Army, in order to let the Russian 2nd Army led by General Samsonov crash into Tannenburg.


    The 20th Army, which was responsible for the task of luring the enemy to go deep, also worked very hard. They did not blindly give up their positions and escape, and they would also block when appropriate. Some battles were even fought fiercely. This made General Samsonov not suspicious at all. And it is under such circumstances that the Russian Second Army led by General Samsonov is stepping into the trap step by step.


    At the same time, the Russian 1st Army, which was attacking from the east, did not encounter decent resistance. Although the German 17th Army set up several lines of defense in the east, they voluntarily abandoned their positions and retreated shortly after each Russian attack, giving the Russian army a feeling that they could not resist and had to retreat. This also made the Russian army march towards the preset position prepared by the German army step by step.


    Even General Ivan Jilinski, who is in charge of Warsaw, thinks that the advance of the Russian army is too smooth, right? However, he didn''t think much about it, he just thought that the German army could not resist when the Russian army had an absolute advantage, so he had to retreat.

 Chapter 201: Ulla Charge

    Warsaw, the headquarters of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army.


    "General, General Samsonov called. They have arrived at Tannenburg. However, the German army has deployed heavy troops in Tannenburg. But General Samsonov ims that Tannenburg can be taken within two days." Fort, open the way to Konigsberg." An officer reported to General Ivan Jilinsky.


    "Well, it has advanced tens of kilometers in two days. Thebat effectiveness of the Second Army is still rtively strong." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky nodded, his face full of approval.


    "Tell Samsonov that Tannenburg is an important strategic point, and it must be taken there to open the road to K?nigsberg. As long as Tannenburg is taken, Konigsberg can be defeated in one battle There." General Ivan Jilinsky seemed very confident of this.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately sent a telegram.


    "With the capture of Tannenburg, the East Prussian campaign cane to an end, and there will be no problem in capturing K?nigsberg. If the entire East Prussia can be upied, then Germany''s threat to the Empire can bepletely eliminated. The next step is tounch an attack on Berlin andpletely defeat Germany!" General Ivan Jilinsky stood in front of the map and remained silent for a long time. He thought a lot and thought of Russia winning this battle. A standing victory. It''s just that it''s all like a daydream.


    On August 19, after the Russian Second Army advanced to Tannenburg, General Samsonov issued an order to stop the offensive.


    "Let all divisions start to rest and attack Tannenburg early tomorrow morning. Before sunset, I want to see the double-headed eagle g nted in Tannenburg!" Admiral Samsonov ordered.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Commander. The Germans have lost the courage to fight on, and we kicked the **** out of them along the way. We only need tounch one attack, and we can break through their defenses and take Tannenberg." A The major general said.


    "Haha, that''s right. I didn''t expect the Germans to be so weak. I really don''t know why the French are so worried about the Germans attacking them." A lieutenant general couldn''t believe it.


    The other Russian generals alsoughed. They have no doubts about winning the next battle. Even Admiral Samsonov faintly felt that something was wrong. After all, the German Army is known as the best in the world, and it cannot be so weak. However, he was relieved when he thought that the main force of the German Army had gathered on the Western Front and fought with the French. In his view, the German side must have used the worst troops to intercept them, which is why this result was caused.


    Early the next morning, the Russian Second Armyunched an attack on Tannanburg.


    In order to take Tannanburg in one go, Admiral Samsonov dispatched four infantry divisions with more than 60,000 people at one time. In addition, more than 400 cannons were assembled to provide fire cover for them. Such a firepower configuration is already very luxurious for the Russian army.


    "Fire and blow up all the Germans to me!" General Samsonov gave the order.


    More than 400 Russian cannons began shelling. However, the Russian army has always been short of cannons. Most of the more than 400 cannons are field guns with a caliber of 76.2 mm. Cannons with a caliber of more than 100 mm are pitifully few.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Russian cannons opened fire one after another, orange mes gleamed at the muzzles, and shells roared towards the German positions at Tannenberg.


    The artillery shells exploded on the position, and clusters of mes rose. Sand and gravel sshed on the battlefield, and gunpowder smoke filled the air. When the gunpowder smoke dispersed, craters of various sizes were left on the position.


    However, because the Russian artillery is less powerful, facing the solid German defensive positions, it cannot cause too much damage at all, and the losses caused to the German army are naturally pitiful.


    "General, is our artillery going to fight back?" A divisionmander asked Lieutenant General Francois.


    "The Russian shelling is too weak to pose any threat to us at all, so ignore them." Lieutenant General Francois said.


    "Yes, General." The divisionmander nodded.


    Because of the limited number of shells carried, the Russian army''s shellingsted only ten minutes before it ended.


    Admiral Samsonov is still very satisfied with this shelling. In his opinion, the German troops on the ground must have suffered heavy losses.


    "Attack! Try to take Tannenburg before sunset." Admiral Samsonov ordered.


    "Yes, General." Several divisionmanders in charge of the attack answered confidently.


    Perhaps it was because the German army''s lure the enemy to go deep was so realistic that these Russian generals all thought that the German army''sbat effectiveness was really bad. They are also full of confidence in the next attack, thinking that they can break through the German defense line in one fell swoop.


    However, they soon knew that they were dead wrong. The German army is not as weak as they expected, everything is a trap.


    "Attack!"


    The order to attack reached the various units of the Russian army. Numerous Russian soldiers, holding bay-mounted rifles or bare-handed, rushed out of their positions andunched a fierce attack on the German positions.


    "U! U!"


    Tens of thousands of Russian troops shouted loudly, forming an indomitable momentum. I have to admit that the Russians are still very brave in war. Their '' Charge'' is even more imposing. Ordinary people would be stupefied when encountering such an attack, let alone pick up weapons and continue fighting.


    Unfortunately, they are facing the German army. The soldiers of the 8th Army may not be the most elite of the German Army. But after years of training, it has been reborn. The Russian attack certainly made them a little nervous. However, it didn''t have much impact.


    "It''s hard to imagine that the Russians'' equipment is so bad. Many of them don''t even have guns. How are they going to fight us, with their fists?" Lieutenant General Mackensen, themander of the 20th Army, put down the gun in his hand. Binocrs, shook his head and sighed.


    "The poor equipment of the Russian Army has long been known all over the world. You are not unaware of this. But don''t forget, your 20th Army was defeated by such an army." Francois Zhong Will said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Mackensen became very depressed. In the past, his troops had to implement the strategy of luring the enemy to go deep, and deliberately fought many defeats. And this, of course, was regarded as a shame by him. However, as long as the final victory can be achieved, even these sacrifices arepletely worthwhile.

 Chapter 202: Broken head (seeking monthly ticket)

    Russian soldiers, shouting the slogan "Hurrah", charged towards the German positions. The dense formation released an indomitable momentum. However, in the eyes of the officers and soldiers of the German army, this is no different from courting death.


    "Sir, why did the Russians line up in such a dense formation to attack? Don''t they know how terrible the firepower of machine guns is?" A recruit who had just joined the army asked his squad leader suspiciously.


    "Who knows? Maybe the Russians think they can withstand our machine gun bullets." A machine gunner said jokingly.


    "The Russians are not only backward in equipment, but also very backward in tactics. In addition, the education level of the Russian soldiers is very low, and most of them are even farmers who have just put down their hoes. Therefore, their offensive has no formation at all, and it is a mess. However, since you are on the battlefield, you have to put away your pity. Otherwise, that ridiculous pity will not only harm yourself, but also yourrades in arms." said the squad leader.


    The recruit nodded heavily and understood the squad leader''s teachings.


    "Every department is ready! Fire!"


    Following the order of the frontlinemander, the German troops on the defense line began to shoot.


    "Da da da!" The general-purpose machine gun first began to roar, the sound like sawing wood, which made people feel creepy. The muzzle of the gun was shining with mes, and hot bullets had already flown towards the Russian soldiers in gray uniforms.


    The squad''s machine guns also started firing immediately, which made the firepower of the German army on the defense line even more fierce.


    Semi-automatic rifles, grenades and mortars also started attacking immediately.


    Suddenly, the attacking Russian army was directly blocked as if hitting an invisible wall. Moreover, under the intensive firepower of the German army, the Russian army fell to the ground in rows, as if they were cutting wheat.


    "Boom! Boom!" One after another, mortar shells and grenade grenades fell into the Russian army''s queue like raindrops, and countless Russian soldiers were torn to pieces.


    Of course, the most harmful thing to the Russian army is still the machine gun fire. Although, only one infantry division of the German army was deployed on the first line of defense. However, the number of machine guns equipped by an infantry division of the German army is not equipped with so many machine guns by an army or even an army group of the Russian army. This directly caused the attacking Russian army to suffer a lot in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army.


    The Russian generals who were watching the battle in the rear were also dumbfounded. They originally expected the Russian army to break through the German defense line in one go and take Tannenburg. However, the scene in front of them stunned all of them.


    "God! Why are there so many artillery and machine guns on the German defense line? How can their firepower be so powerful? Could it be that all the machine guns and artillery of the German 8th Army have gathered at Tannenberg Is it?" a Russian general eximed.


    "Damn, how could this be? How could the Germans be so powerful?" The other Russian generals couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    All eyes were on General Samsonov. They found that Admiral Samsonov''s face was livid, and his whole body was trembling slightly. They didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened.


    After all, Admiral Samsonov had vowed before that he would take Tannenberg before sunset. But now it seems that this is not possible at all.


    General Samsonov also felt like a clown.


    "The troops who ordered the attack should withdraw immediately. Otherwise, they will all be killed by the Germans." A general suggested.


    The attacking Russian army has been defeated by the German army with powerful firepower. Some Russian soldiers even started to flee without receiving orders. The whole scene was very chaotic.


    The German army is using powerful firepower to wantonly massacre the attacking Russian army. Almost every moment, Russian soldiers will fall to the ground and lose their lives.


    "Order the troops to stop the attack." Admiral Samsonov had to issue such an order.


    The other Russian generals breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that Admiral Samsonov would stubbornly refuse to give the order to retreat. In that case, the consequences would be very serious. The attacking Russian army did not know how much it would cost.


    After receiving the order to retreat, the attacking Russian army ran back in a swarm. That speed was actually much faster than when they were attacking. There was no other way, the German bullets and shells were chasing them. If you don''t run faster, you will lose your life.


    So, those Russian soldiers ran away desperately, wishing their parents would give them two more legs, so that they could run faster. Some Russian soldiers threw away all their weapons and equipment in order to speed up.


    It can be said that the confidence umted by the Russian army because of the German army''s lure the enemy to go deep and win so many battles has disappearedpletely now.


    But even so, many Russian soldiers were shot and killed by the powerful firepower of the German army. On the battlefield, the corpses of Russian soldiers are everywhere. Some of the corpses have already looked down upon, leaving only clumps of minced meat. Stumped limbs and broken arms were flying everywhere.


    After counting the number of the retreating Russian army, it was found that there were more than 15,000 people missing. In addition, tens of thousands of people were wounded. The attack for just a short while caused the Russian army to lose nearly two divisions. It can be seen how powerful the German firepower was just now.


    "General, what should we do now? The Germans'' firepower is so strong, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to break through their defense line and upy Tannenberg." A Russian general said with a bitter face.


    "General, could this be a trap for the Germans? They were deliberately showing weakness before." Another general said.


    Admiral Samsonov''splexion was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Howe no one said that before? Now that the attack has been frustrated, and the head is broken in front of the German defense line, these guys jumped out one by one.


    "Okay, our attack has only suffered a temporary setback. We can''t lose confidence like this. Otherwise, how can weplete the task assigned to us by Your Excellency Commander? The Germans'' firepower is strong, but we are not weak. Order the artillery to get ready, open fire in ten minutes, and destroy the German position with artillery fire. At that time, I will see how they can stop us!" General Samsonov ordered. He is determined not to die until the Yellow River, and will not give up easily.

 Chapter 203: Dumbfounded (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency the Commander is right. The Germans have strong machine gun fire and small-caliber artillery, but that doesn''t mean that their artillery fire is really powerful. Didn''t they respond when we shelled before? As long as we can With powerful artillery fire, destroy their defense line in one fell swoop, and the final victory will definitely be ours." As soon as Admiral Samsonov said the words, the generals of the Russian army responded immediately.


    Other Russian generals also said the same thing. However, they also have a question in their hearts, that is, is the German artillery also hidden?


    No matter what, General Samsonov, I still n to give it a try. If it doesn''t work, find another way.


    The artillery of the Russian army quicklypleted its preparations. They carried out all the remaining shells. But even so, a cannon only received twenty or thirty shells.


    There is no way to do this. Who made Russia''s transportation facilities so bad? It is not so easy to transport arge amount of war materials from the hintend of Russia to the front line. In addition, the Russian army is now undergoing full mobilization, which has squeezed out arge amount of railway transportation capacity. It will be even more difficult for the front-line troops to get more supplies.


    "General, the Russian artillery is ready again. They obviously want to use artillery fire to destroy our defense line." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Fran?ois.


    Over a small forest not far from here, a hot air balloon is floating at an altitude of hundreds of meters. The German observers above can clearly see the movement of the Russian army and use the radio tomunicate with the German army on the ground in time.


    "Order our artillery to get ready! The artillery observation balloon is alsounched. Once the Russian artillery fires, immediately suppress them and destroy them all!" Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    Even though, Lieutenant General Francois only had four infantry divisions in his hands, and the number of artillery was not many. The Russian army on the opposite side had the artillery of ten infantry divisions. But even so, Lieutenant General Francois was not afraid.


    After the reorganization of the 8th Army, the artillery of each infantry division has been greatly enhanced. In addition to the cannons of the artillery battalions of each regiment, the entire infantry division has a total of 54 75mm field guns, 36 105mm light howitzers and Eighteen 150mm heavy howitzers. The four infantry divisions have a total of 216 75mm field guns, 144 105mm light howitzers and 72 150mm heavy howitzers. In terms of quantity, it is no more than ten infantry divisions of the Russian army. You know, the Russian infantry division usually only has 48 76.2mm field guns. This is still at full capacity, and once the replenishment cannot keep up, half of them are not bad.


    The Northwest Front of the Russian Army is the main force to attack Germany. Thirty infantry divisions are fully staffed and equipped with enough field artillery. But that''s all. The 76.2mm field gun of the Russian army has a slightlyrger caliber than the 75mm field gun of the German army. But it is far inferior to the new German artillery in terms of range and power. Not to mention the rate of fire, it ispletely iparable. The 75mm field gun equipped by the 8th Army is an imitation of the French 75mm field gun, with a maximum rate of fire of 15 rounds per minute, which is three times faster than the Russian 76.2mm field gun.


    The Russian 2nd Army has only a dozen 105mm field guns. As forrger caliber cannon, none were avable. The current Russian army is not another Soviet army that attaches great importance to artillery in time and space. In terms of artillery fire, it cannot bepared with the European powers at all.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the Russianmander, more than 400 cannons of the Russian army began to roar. The gunners worked hard to stuff the shells one by one into the barrel, and then fired the shells out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by roars, shells roared and hit the German positions. Gunpowder smoke and dust flew up again.


    However, the German soldiers on the position had already been ordered to retreat to the fortifications, leaving only a small number of observers on the position. Therefore, the shelling of the Russian army could not cause much damage to the German army at all.


    Seeing their own artillery starting to show off, General Samsonov and other Russian generals couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The seriousness on his face also dissipated a lot.


    However, after only a few minutes, their expressions changed drastically.


    Three minutester, the German shellingunched a counterattack. ording to the data obtained by the observers on the observation balloon, the German artillery directly aimed at the Russian artillery positions.


    "Fire!"


    Under themand of themander, the cannons began to roar.


    Before, when the Russian artillery was raging, they didn''t get an order to fire, so they had to keep silent and let the Russian artillery show off their might.


    Now that the shelling order has been issued, they naturally don''t have to keep it anymore.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    150mm heavy howitzers, 105mm light howitzers and 75mm field guns fired one after another. Hundreds of cannons roared like thunder.


    Under the action of huge kic energy, one after another shells roared and smashed into the artillery positions of the Russian army.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    When there was a piercing whistling sound in the sky, the Russian artillerymen on the artillery position raised their heads in horror one by one. As artillerymen, they naturally knew what these sounds meant. This is clearly the ear-piercing sound made by the high-speed flight of the cannonball and the violent friction with the air. This also means that the German shells are about to hit their heads.


    "Run! German shells areing."


    "My God! The Germans directly covered our artillery positions!"


    Frightened voices sounded one after another, and the artillerymen of the Russian army scattered and fled in horror.


    Shells fell from the sky one after another and hit the artillery positions of the Russian army.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the air wave spread to the surroundings, and many Russian artillery were blown away. Even those cannons were blown up and down during the explosion. There are also cannons, even the barrels are twisted into twists.


    As for the artillery, many were directly torn to pieces.


    The heavy artillery of the German army was so powerful that it caused great damage to the artillery of the Russian army, and one artillery position after another was directly destroyed.


    The generals of the Russian army watched this scene dumbfounded, and they were all dumbfounded. Although they had guessed before, the German artillery may be hiding its strength. However, now they know how powerful the German artillery fire is.

 Chapter 204: Jilinskis choice

    Admiral Samsonov and other Russian generals watched all this dumbfounded. The artillery fire of the German army, as if it had eyes, ravaged the artillery positions of the Russian army.


    The cannons were overturned and blown up, and the artillery one by one was torn to pieces in the explosion.


    "General, please order the artillery to withdraw. Otherwise, our artillery will bepletely lost." The artillerymander asked General Samsonov with red eyes.


    General Samsonov nodded. Because of the low literacy rate of the Russian army, artillery and other arms are undoubtedly extremely valuable arms. If it is wasted, it will be difficult to get replenished. Moreover, even if Admiral Samsonov was not an artilleryman, he could understand that in the current artillery battle, the Russian artillery waspletely suppressed. The German artillery was so powerful that itpletely crushed the Russian artillery in terms of quantity and performance. In particr, there are manyrge-caliber heavy artillery in the artillery of the German army. These heavy artillery are undoubtedly the main force in destroying the artillery positions of the Russian army. In this regard, the artillery of the Russian army has no way topete with it.


    The German shellingsted less than twenty minutes and ended. It''s not that they want to save ammunition, but that the artillery of the Russian army has already retreated, out of their range, so that they have no targets, and naturally they can''t continue to fire. Otherwise, it is a waste of shells.


    "Francois, our artillery is fighting so fiercely, won''t it scare the Russians away? In that case, it will be a failure." Lieutenant General Mackensen, themander of the 20th Army, was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the Russians are not so easily intimidated. Even if they know our true strength, they will not give up lightly. Because this is their only chance. If they miss this opportunity, the future I''m afraid there will never be such an opportunity again. Therefore, the Russians will definitely stick to the end. Until they lose everything and see no hope." Lieutenant General Francois said.


    Lieutenant General Mackensen nodded, agreeing with Lieutenant General Francois'' point of view.


    For a long time, the existence of East Prussia has posed a huge threat to Russia. Sending troops from East Prussia, it will not take long to reach St. Petersburg. Therefore, the Russians have always wanted to upy East Prussia and eliminate this threat. And this war is undoubtedly Russia''sst chance. If this opportunity is missed, Russia will never have such an opportunity again. Therefore, the Russians will never give up easily.


    On the other side, the Russian 2nd Army had to ept the fact that the German army was very strong, and did not dare tounch an attack easily.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have obviously preserved their strength. Now, they are showing all their strength in Tannenburg. If we want to capture Tannenburg, I am afraid it will be very difficult." A Russian general Said.


    "Judging from the Germans'' strong firepower, if we want to capture Tannenberg, we will probably lose everything. At that time, it will be impossible to march towards K?nigsberg." Another Russian general also said .


    "If you use Cossack cavalry to charge, can you break through the German defense line?" General Samsonov was still a little unwilling.


    "Your Excellency, this is impossible. The Germans deployed arge number of machine guns on the defensive line, as well as many small-caliber rapid-fire guns. They must have concentrated the machine guns of the entire Eighth Army here. Otherwise, no There may be such intensive machine gun firepower. Under such intensive firepower, even if the heroic Cossack cavalryunched an attack, it would be nothing more than death." A cavalry divisionmander said.


    Themanders of several other cavalry divisions also nodded quickly. Let them attack the line of defense with such dense firepower, wouldn''t that let them die? Such a thing must never be done.


    General Samsonov nodded, no longer pressing.


    "Order the troops to switch to aprehensive defense. In addition, report the situation we encountered to Warsaw immediately and ask for further instructions." Admiral Samsonov ordered.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn''t make up his mind on what to do next. If you attack, you will definitely suffer heavy losses, and you may not be able to win Tannenberg. But if you retreat, you will miss the opportunity. This also made him very unhappy. Therefore, Ivan Jilinski, who is far away in Warsaw, can only make a choice. Who made him themander of the Northwest Front Army!


    Warsaw, the headquarters of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army. Admiral Ivan Jilinsky frowned tightly, as if he had encountered some difficulty.


    After receiving a telegram from General Samsonov,mander of the 2nd Army, he sat silently for almost half an hour.


    "Damn the Germans, they must have been trying to show weakness. Then lure* the 2nd Army to Tannenburg, intending to eat our 2nd Army in one bite, and then turn around and deal with the 1st Army. Huh, What a good strategy!" Ivan Jilinsky snorted coldly. However, maybe even he himself didn''t realize that his back was already wet with sweat.


    Because, Ivan Jilinsky knew that if the German army''s n was sessful, then the Russian army would not only be unable to defeat the German army and capture East Prussia, but would fall into a great crisis.


    Ivan Jilinsky even subconsciously wanted to issue an order immediately to make the 2nd Army retreat immediately. However, he immediately rejected this approach. Because, this opportunity is really rare. The main force of the German army in the east is too small, it can be said to be the smallest in history. Once the German army mobilized its main force from the western front to return to the eastern front, the Russian army would never have such an opportunity again. Therefore, this opportunity is very rare and cannot be easily let go.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinsky considered it carefully for a while before making a decision.


    "Order the 2nd Army to continue to attack Tannenburg. In addition, send a telegram to the 1st Army, telling them that the main force of the German army has been broken by the 2nd Army. Together with the group army, attack the main force of the German army!" Jilinski ordered.


    Ivan Jilinsky obviously nned to use his tactics. When the main force of the German 8th Army was assembled in Tannenburg, it was obviously not the main force defending the Russian 1st Army. Then, they can use the 2nd Army as a bait to make the 1st Army the main force of the attack. As long as the 1st Army can take Konigsberg, and then cooperate with the 2nd Army to attack the main force of the German army. Then, victory will still belong to Russia!

 Chapter 205: Counterattack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Russian 2nd Army Headquarters, Commander General Samsonov, after receiving a telegram from General Ivan Jilinsky, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Damn! Let the 2nd Army act as a bait to create an opportunity for the 1st Army. Isn''t that asking our 2nd Army to take chestnuts from the 1st Army''s fire?" Admiral Samsonov roared angrily.


    However, of course he knew that this was the best way. With the 2nd Army already blocked at Tannenburg, there is no way for the 1st Army to make the main attack and pin its hopes of defeating the German army on the 1st Army.


    The generals of the Russian Second Army were also a little bit aggrieved. However, they did not dare to refuse to carry out the orders of Admiral Ivan Jilinsky. Otherwise, once the battle is unfavorable, I am afraid that all of them will bear the responsibility for the failure. The current tsar has no tolerance for defeated generals.


    "General, what should we do now? Do you want to execute the order?" A general asked.


    "Nonsense, is there any other way besides carrying out the order? However, that fellow Leiningkamp, ??don''t be too happy this time. It''s just that they are lucky. Even if they take down Konis first Fortress, captured the German crown prince, but our credit is indelible. At that time, they must share half of the spoils they got with us. Otherwise, I will not let it go." Enter Samsonov Said bitterly. In this battle, he really felt a little aggrieved, but what could he do? Who made him unlucky, and was regarded by the German army as a priority target for elimination!


    At this moment, the Russian 1st Army is marching towards Konigsberg. However, as soon as they entered the Masurian Lake area, their marching speed slowed down. There are many swamps here, and the roads are difficult. Therge troops of the Russian army march very slowly, often stopping and going. At the same time, they still encountered the blocking of the German army. Although they were blocked by small troops, the firepower was very fierce, causing considerable losses to the Russian 1st Army. If it weren''t for the strong strength of the Russian 1st Army, I''m afraid it would almost be unable to hold on.


    When Admiral Leiningkamp received the telegram from Warsaw, he immediately burst outughing.


    "Haha, God bless. The damned Germans are going to trouble that guy Samsonov. I hope he can hold on. However, this also shows that what is blocking us is just a It''s just a small German army. The main force of the Germans has already assembled in Tannenburg. Order the whole army to speed up. When encountering the resistance of the Germans, immediately send out cavalry to disperse them, and use the fastest time to walk out of Masurian Lake , attack K?nigsberg!" Leiningkamp excitedly gave the order to attack. In his view, there is no doubt that the 1st Army won the final victory when the main force of the German army was held back by the 2nd Army.


    The Russian 1st Army elerated its march, but even so, it was still as slow as a snail. The 17th Army of the German Army, taking advantage of its familiar terrain and firepower,unchedyers of blocking and harassment tactics against the Russian 1st Army, which seriously dyed their marching speed. This also created opportunities for the main force of the German 8th Army to encircle and wipe out the Russian 2nd Army, and bought enough time.


    Tannenberg, the headquarters of the German 11th Army. Lieutenant General Francois and others are studying the battle situation.


    "General, the Russian army has continued to attack." A staff officer reported.


    "What? The Russians didn''t stop attacking, let alone retreat, but continued to attack? Are their brains flooded?" Lieutenant General Mackensen looked surprised. The behavior of the Russians is really abnormal.


    "Could it be possible that the Russians really came to die?" Lieutenant General Francois also frowned.


    "Two generals, do the Russians want to hold back our main force through a fierce attack and create opportunities for their other troops! Don''t forget that the Russian 1st Army is attacking from the east." Colonel Guderian, actingmander of the 8th Armored Division who participated in the meeting, said.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois and Lieutenant General Mackensen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Come here, send a telegram to the 17th Army and ask if there is anything unusual about the Russian 1st Army." Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to contact the 11th Army.


    "There will be news soon. If the Russians really have this wishful thinking, then they are wrong. The 17th Army is not so easy to be defeated by them. However, we can''t dy any longer It''s time, and we mustunch a counterattack as soon as possible. If it is dyed for too long, the losses of the 17th Army will not be small. If you meet General Zeckert in the future, it will be hard to talk." Lieutenant General Fran?ois said.


    Lieutenant General Mackensen nodded. His 20th Army, which yed the role of luring the enemy before, had already made him angry, and wished tounch a counterattack earlier.


    As for Colonel Guderian, he was even more excited. This counterattack will be the first battle after the establishment of the 8th Armored Division. As the young colonel''s acting teacher, I don''t know how many people questioned him. He needs to use a hearty victory to fight back the doubts of these people.


    The news from the 17th Army came soon. The Russian 1st Army did speed up its march. However, it was still firmly held back by the 17th Army.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that, as Colonel Guderian said, the Russians want to drag us at Tannenburg to give their 1st Army an opportunity. In this case, we cannot let them do so. Order all Troops, prepare tounch a counterattack. As for the time for the counterattack, it will be the day after tomorrow, that is, the morning of the 21st. I think that by then the Russian 2nd Army''s active force should be almost exhausted. When the timees tounch a counterattack, it will definitely be possible in one fell swoop. Defeated them. Of course, the only question is how much we can achieve in the counterattack." Lieutenant General Francois said with a smile.


    "Haha, we will definitely be able to wipe out the 2nd Russian Army this time. Then we will cooperate with the 17th Army and kill the 1st Russian Army." Lieutenant General Mackensenughed.


    The rest of the generals are also all smiling, everyone is gearing up, waiting for the time to counterattack, to finish off the Russian 2nd Army in one fell swoop, no matter how bad it is, it will be severely injured and let it lose itsbat effectiveness.

 Chapter 206: armored forces dispatched

    "U! U!"


    Countless Russian soldiers were driven by officers into the battlefield, holding rifles, or rushing towards the German positions with bare hands, as if they were driving animals.


    What awaited them was the powerful firepower of the German army. The dense firepower formed by countless semi-automatic rifles, light machine guns and general-purpose machine guns, as well as grenades and mortars, is like a steel storm. Once these steel storms enveloped the Russian army, they would bring about brutal massacres, leaving corpses all over the battlefield.


    The battle was extremely fierce. However, this tragedy is only for the Russian army. Because the entire battlefield ispletely showing a one-sided situation. The attack of the Russian army is no different from suicide. The German army only needs to use powerful firepower to ughter these Russian soldiers. The battle process has also be very simple, and even the German soldiers have gradually be numb. They only need to pull the trigger towards the dense formation of the Russian army. With so many bullets fired, those Russian soldiers can always be killed.


    "Da da da!" A MG09 general-purpose machine gun was firing crazily, and a belt with 250 rounds of bullets was fired within half a minute, which also made the barrel of the gun turn red.


    The well-trained deputy shooter, wearing asbestos gloves, immediately reced the barrel. The whole process was smooth and smooth, and it only took more than ten seconds. Afterwards, the general-purpose machine guns began firing again.


    In a ce more than 100 meters in front of the fire point of this machine gun, a thickyer of corpses of Russian soldiers has been piled up. These corpses are all masterpieces of this general-purpose machine gun.


    Its unique sound like sawing wood has be the sound of death on the battlefield. Many Russian soldiers would pee their pants in fright when they heard this voice.


    "God! Aren''t those Russians afraid of death? They don''t know that their attack is of no use to us. If they continue to fight like this, they will only pay more casualties." A German officer said.


    "Why bother? The Russians themselves are going to die, isn''t that good? It would be great if all Russians could be like this. We can easily win this war." said another officer.


    This is war, and no one will show mercy to the enemy. Because, this is the life and death of you. To show mercy to your enemies is to be cruel to yourself. There are already many such examples.


    This battle seemed simple to the German army. However, for the Russian army, it is not so wonderful. The troops of the Russian Second Army continued tounch attacks, but it was impossible for them to even advance to the German defense line, let alone break through the German defense line and cause casualties to the German army.


    After a day of fighting, the Russian army will lose 10,000 to 20,000 people. Even if the Russian Second Army has ten infantry divisions and six cavalry divisions, with a total strength of nearly 200,000 troops, it won''tst long!


    The generals haveined to General Samsonov more than once. If they continue to fight like this, their troops will be wiped out.


    However, General Samsonov has nothing to do! Admiral Ivan Jilinsky''s orders must be carried out. Otherwise, what awaits him will be strict militaryw.


    "That fellow Leiningkamp, ??why is he moving so slowly? How long will it take for him to capture K?nigsberg? If this continues, all my troops will die." Admiral Samsonov cursed angrily.


    It''s a pity that no matter how Admiral Samsonov curses, the marching speed of the Russian First Army is still like a snail. It''s not that they don''t want to speed up, but that they really can''t! The 17th Army of the German Army, using the terrain, sessfully dyed the actions of the Russian Army. General Leiningkamp even tried, dispatching Cossack cavalry tounch an attack, but was beaten back by the German army with heavy losses. Under such circumstances, Admiral Leiningkamp would not dare to take any more risks. He wanted to get to K?nigsberg, but he wanted to preserve his strength even more.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the vital force of the Russian Second Army was being consumed continuously. At the same time, the morale of the troops continued to decline.


    The counterattack of the main force of the German Eighth Army is also fully prepared.


    On the evening of the 20th, the 8th Armored Division''s residence not far from Tannenburg was brightly lit. The soldiers are hurrying up to overhaul the tanks to ensure that when the attack isunched tomorrow, every tank can be kept in peak condition.


    Colonel Guderian and Lieutenant Colonel Rommel even convened the officers of the 8th Armored Division to study tactics carefully and propose solutions to problems that might arise in battle.


    The meetingsted untilte at night. But Colonel Guderian and Lieutenant General Rommel didn''t feel tired at all, only excited.


    "Rommel, tomorrow is the first battle of our 8th Armored Division, and it is also a battle for us to prove ourselves. I believe that we will be able to seed." Colonel Guderian sighed.


    Rommel nodded. He and Guderian are the youngest divisionmander and deputy divisionmander of the 8th Army and even the entire German Imperial Army. Naturally, one can imagine the pressure they are under. Even with Qin Tian''s support, many people still envy their status. And the only thing they can do is to use victory to prove themselves, and to prove that Qin Tian''s vision is not wrong.


    "Since His Royal Highness the Crown Prince trusts us so much, then the only thing we can bring him is victory. Tomorrow, let us prove us with the corpse of the Russian!" Lieutenant Colonel Rommel said.


    Early the next morning, the German artillery began to shell heavily on the Russian positions. Unlike usual, their artillery fire began to extend backward after 20 minutes of raging on the Russian army''s forward position, which made the Russian armymander feel that something was wrong.


    The artillery preparations of the German army, no matter how you look at it, looks like a precursor to arge-scale offensive!


    However, before the frontline officers reported the news to General Samsonov, the German counterattack began.


    It was the 8th Armored Division of the German Army that took the lead. Both Guderian and Rommel boarded themand vehicle and personallymanded the 8th Armored Division tounch an attack. More than a hundred tanks, driven by the tanks, rushed out of the position, forming a torrent of steel, and rushed towards the Russian position, as if they wanted to destroy everything in front of them.

 Chapter 207: Rolling (seeking monthly ticket)

    More than a hundred ck tanks shone with icy light under the rising sun, looking chilly.


    The German 20th Army, which had already been prepared, began to detour, preparing to go around behind the Russian army and block their retreat. Their task is to stop the Russian army as much as possible to ensure the result of this time.


    Lieutenant General Francois and Lieutenant General Mackensen both believed that it was impossible for the Russian army to withstand the attack of the 8th Armored Division. Once the Russian army is defeated, they will inevitably flee in all directions. At that time, it will be impossible to expand the results of the battle. Therefore, the actions of the 20th Army this time are directly rted to how great their results are this time.


    Following behind the 8th Armored Division was an infantry division drawn from the 11th Army. Their task is to expand the results of the battle and wipe out the remnants of the enemy after the 8th Armored Division broke through the Russian defense line.


    The operation of the 8th Armored Division can be described as the first offensive of the armored forces in the world. The 8th Army attaches great importance to it. Qin Tian, ??General Hindenburg, Major General Ludendorff and others all rushed from K?nigsberg to Tannenberg to watch the battle. Although, the front line is dangerous. But when the German army is ready to counterattack, the risk factor has been minimized.


    "It''s really spectacr! There are so many tanks attacking together, no line of defense can stop it!" Admiral Hindenburg sighed.


    At first, he thought that it was a waste of money for Qin Tian to set up an armored division. After all, the cost of forming an armored division is enough to form five infantry divisions. However, after witnessing the charge of the armored troops with his own eyes, he was left with iparable admiration for Qin Tian''s decision.


    "Your Highness, will armored units be the protagonists of the battlefield in the future?" Major General Ludendorff asked. He is keenly aware that armored forces will y an extremely important role in future wars.


    "The armored force will indeed y a very important role in future wars. However, calling it the protagonist is a bit too much. In the future, the air supremacy will be the protagonist." Qin Tian said.


    Although, the 8th Army formed its own air force and developed it. However, when dealing with the Russian army, it seems that it is still somewhat useless. The Russians don''t have a decent aviation force at all, so the air force of the 8th Army is mostly responsible for reconnaissance missions. Of course, this is also rted to the fact that the war has just begun, and all countries have not yet paid attention to the performance of aircraft.


    "Aviation team?" Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff couldn''t believe it. Although, they have already seen the power of the ne. However, it is unlikely that the aircraft will rece the army and be the protagonist.


    However, their trust in Qin Tian made them not raise any doubts in their hearts. Those things that happened before have already proved that Qin Tian''s correct foresight in the process of army development.


    Qin Tian didn''t exin too much. After all, the current technical conditions are still too poor, and there is still a long way to go to reach the level of future generations. Although the importance of air supremacy has be more and more prominent, the Air Force has to develop slowly if it wants to be the protagonist.


    On the ground, the attack of the armored forces has already begun. The attack of hundreds of ck tanks directly scared the Russian soldiers. They are originally farmers with little culture, and it is understandable that they will be afraid of the unknown.


    "My God! What''s that?"


    "Is that the devil? The Germans have the devil''s weapon, no wonder we can''t beat them!"


    Some Russian soldiers have already fled in all directions in fright. Even the officers tried their best to stop it, but it was useless. Escape has be the only goal of those Russian soldiers. Even those officers were also frightened, and many of them were already trembling.


    "Boom!"


    A tank opened fire, and the 37mm artillery shells flew into the queue of the Russian army, and several Russian soldiers were immediately blown away.


    "Boom!"


    A shell hit a machine gun fire point of the Russian army, and immediately blew up the machine gun fire point to the sky. The Russian machine gunner was also killed.


    "God! How did the Germans invent such a terrifying weapon?" A Russian officer turned pale and fled. However, before he could escape a few steps, he was hit by a bullet flying from behind.


    "Da da da!" This is a tank that started to fire. The 12.7mm heavy machine gun is so powerful that it can easily split a human body in two with a single bullet. Once hit, they are basically killed without injury.


    "God! Run away! The Germans are too strong, we can''t stop them at all."


    Panic spread among the Russian army. Facing the menacing German tanks, they chose to flee, and they didn''t have the courage to continue fighting.


    Of course, the Russian army is not all cowards, there are still brave people.


    "Damn Germans, even if you have the devil''s weapon, go to hell!" A Russianpanymander personally manipted a Maxim heavy machine gun and opened fire on a German tank.


    "Da da da!"


    The dense bullets hit the tank, but they were all bounced off, at most it just knocked off a little paint. The armor of the tank, though not too thick, cannot directly protect against howitzers. However, there is still no problem with hard-resistant howitzer fragments, let alone machine gun bullets.


    "How could this be? The devil, the Germans really have the devil''s weapons!" The Russianpanymander lost his mind.


    However, the tank had spotted the guy who dared to provoke him, and the turret slowly turned, aiming at the heavy machine gun and the Russianpanymander.


    The Russianpanymander was keenly aware of the crisis and wanted to escape. However, it was toote.


    "Boom!"


    The tank opened fire, and a shell hit the target in the blink of an eye, blowing the tank into parts, and the Russianpanymander was directly torn to pieces.


    Under the attack of the German tanks, the Russian army on the ground copsed directly. They didn''t have the courage to intercept it, because they knew that it would be futile.


    Tanks one after another rushed to the Russian position. Some Russian soldiers who had no time to escape were directly run over by these tanks, leaving a ground of broken meat. Even the tank''s tracks were mixed with a lot of minced meat, which looked very bloody.


    "God! This battle is too easy. Are we here to fight or go on an outing. However, those tank soldiers are too bloody. They tear those Russians to pieces at every turn, or directly crush them It turned into a meat paste. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to eat beef for today¡¯s lunch.¡± A German infantrymanined.

 Chapter 208: Cavalry fighting tanks (3rd update)

    The headquarters of the Russian 2nd Army is located about ten kilometers behind the line of defense. After witnessing the fierce German artillery fire, Admiral Samsonov was very concerned about his own safety. He was afraid that his headquarters would be hit by German artillery fire. In that case, there will be no bones left.


    On the morning of the 21st, Admiral Samsonov got upte because he drank two bottles of vodkast night. The war was not going well, so that he was in a very bad mood. If it weren''t for the fact that all the German civilians in the war zone had been relocated, he really wanted to send the guards to find a few German women to vent their anger. However, there wasn''t even amoner around, let alone a beautiful woman.


    As for finding a woman from the Kingdom of Pnd, this is feasible. But Admiral Samsonov did not have the guts. If General Ivan Jilinsky knew about it, it would be troublesome. Although, everyone has the rank of general. But Admiral Ivan Jilinsky is themander of the front army and the former chief of staff of the Russian army. His base ratio and qualifications are notparable to that of Admiral Samsonov.


    So, General Samsonov had to drink to drown his sorrows. Although, alcohol is not allowed in the military. But this military rule is not strictly enforced in the Russian army. Russians are all alcoholics, from generals to ordinary soldiers. If they don¡¯t drink, they will feel ufortable and have nobat effectiveness. Therefore, the militaryw department had no choice but to turn a blind eye to this.


    "General, something is wrong. The Germans haveunched arge-scale counterattack." An officer reported to General Samsonov.


    "Well, I see. Order the troops on the front line to stop the German attack ording to the predetermined n." General Samsonov said nonchntly.


    The German army willunch a counterattack at the right time, which did not exceed General Samsonov''s expectations. Therefore, when the Russian armyunched an offensive, they were also actively building fortifications. Although, the fortifications of the Russian army arepletely iparable with the German army. However, Admiral Samsonov believes that there is no problem in stopping the German attack with arge number of Russian troops and fortifications. As long as the 1st Army seeds, the battle will be reversed.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately went to convey the order.


    Admiral Samsonov began to wash in an orderly manner, and then had breakfast. Although, the German shelling was very violent, which made him frown from time to time. However, Admiral Samsonov always believed that the Russian army could not defeat the German army when attacking, but even if it could not defeat the German army when defending, there should be no problem in a tie.


    However, General Samsonov soon learned that the ideal is plump, but the reality is the backbone. The gap between reality and his imagination was too great.


    General Sai Samsonov had just finished eating bread and started drinking milk when a staff officer ran in in a panic.


    "General, our front line of defense has been breached by the Germans. Now, the Germans are attacking our depths." An officer reported with a mournful face.


    "What? How could this be? How could the German attack be so powerful?" Admiral Samsonov''s face was full of disbelief. No matter how **** thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is, it is not so easy to break through with the fortifications.


    "General, the Germans used a new type of weapon, covered in iron armor, capable of firing shells and machine gun bullets. We couldn''t threaten the opponent at all, so we were defeated." The officer looked in shock.


    General Samsonov frowned: "What are you talking about? Could it be the devil''s weapon?"


    "General, there are rumors on the front that the Germans have mastered the devil''s weapon and are invincible!" said the officer.


    "Fart!" Admiral Samsonov cursed. In this regard, he will not believe it. In his opinion, this is clearly an excuse for those cowards who lost the battle on the front line. But even if you want to find an excuse, you should find a more reliable one. Devil''s weapon? This is too unreliable.


    "No, no matter what, the line of defense cannot be breached. Otherwise, the entire Second Army will be finished." General Samsonov made a decision after walking around the office twice.


    "Come here, order General Andrei and General Karsky to lead their troops to stop the Germans. The other troops should be gathered immediately. No matter what, we must stop the Germans." Samsonov went up Will order to.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately went to give the order.


    Andrei and Karsky are bothmanders of the Cossack Cavalry Division of the Russian Army. Two Cossack cavalry divisions totaled tens of thousands of people. This is the most elite Cossack cavalry! Since the Cossack cavalry worked for the tsar, it has always been a sharp sword in the hands of the tsar. Even when Napoleon Megatron Europe, he also attached great importance to the Cossack cavalry.


    General Samsonov believes that no matter how strong the German attack is, the powerful Cossack cavalry will definitely be able to stop the Germans. Of course, the Cossack cavalry may have paid a lot of losses, but what does that matter? As a general of the Russian Army, Samsonov also climbed out of the sea of ??corpses and blood, and he was used to life and death. As long as it''s not your own blood, everything doesn''t matter.


    After receiving the order from General Samsonov, Major General Andrei and Major General Karsky began to gather the troops in their hands and began to prepare for the attack.


    "The warriors of the Cossacks, the ipetent foot soldiers, defeated by the Germans, are fleeing. Once again we shall y the role of saviors. Grab your sabers, mount your steeds, and strike! Your saber, cut off the heads of the Germans, and use the blood of the Germans to forge the glory of the Cossacks. Warriors,unch an attack and defeat the Germans in one fell swoop." Major General Andre roared loudly.


    "Long live! Long live the Cossacks! Long live His Majesty the Tsar!"


    Tens of thousands of Cossack cavalry shouted slogans andunched an attack.


    Tens of thousands of war horses rushed to the battlefield, and the horseshoes trampled on the ground, making a rumbling sound, just like thunder, the scene was very amazing.


    These Cossack cavalry rushed to the battlefield with an indomitable momentum. In the era of cold weapons, they are the masters of the battlefield. Even at the beginning of the twentieth century, they were symbols of invincibility. However, their myths will soon be shattered. In front of the armored troops, the cavalry is simply scum!

 Chapter 209: pebble hit rock

    Thebat power of the Cossack cavalry is undoubtedly extremely powerful. Every single one of them is a warrior, a terrifying existence. Especially in the era of cold weapons, it is even more invincible. Even after the rise of hot weapons, it still has a strongbat effectiveness.


    However, with the development of technology and the emergence of automatic weapons, the living space of cavalry has been inevitably squeezed. After the emergence of armored forces, cavalry will gradually withdraw from the stage of history.


    The 8th Armored Division of the German Army, although the tanks equipped are very simple. But no matter how simple it is, it is still a tank, and it cannot be destroyed by the saber in the hands of the Cossack cavalry.


    So, when the Cossack cavalry of the two divisions appeared on the battlefield and looked at the hundreds of iron lumps that were rumbling towards them, they were all stunned. Some people even involuntarily looked at the saber in their hands. Next, are they going to use the saber in their hands to deal with those iron lumps? This made them swallow their saliva involuntarily. Even the brave Cossack cavalry would probably have such doubts in their hearts at this moment.


    "Sir, are we going to deal with those iron guys? They don''t seem to be something we can deal with!" A young Cossack cavalry asked with a sad face.


    "Coward! The saber in the hands of the Cossack cavalry is invincible. For hundreds of years, we have defeated arge number of enemies and won countless glory for the nation and the country." The officer reprimanded.


    The Cossack cavalry has no military pay, and their source of ie is often the spoils seized on the battlefield and the plunder after defeating the enemy. Therefore, the Cossack cavalry is very brave, eager to fight, and fearless in battle. For them, if there is no war, there is no ie.


    Major General Andrei and Major General Karski are not looking very good at the moment. There was a faint bad feeling in their hearts, as if they had been cheated.


    However, it has reached the point where the arrow is on the string and has to beunched. It is obviously impossible to retreat now. At that time, Admiral Samsonov will definitely put all the responsibility for the defeat on them. Therefore, they had no choice but to bite the bullet andunch an attack.


    "Attack! For glory! Kill those Germans!" Major General Andre ordered.


    "Attack! Kill!"


    Countless Cossack cavalry shouted, driving their horses, and began to charge. The sprint speed of the Don horse is astonishing, which allows the Cossack cavalry to easily cut off a person''s head with the help of the power of the horse when fighting. It''s just that, facing the German tanks this time, can their usual tactics still work? the answer is negative!


    "God! Are those Russians crazy? They actuallyunched a charge? Did they think they could smash our tanks?" Lieutenant Colonel Rommel eximed.


    "Hmph! Stupid Russians. Order all tanks to stop advancing and keep the distance. Machine guns and tank guns are ready. Get rid of all those Russian cavalry." Colonel Guderian gave the order indifferently.


    One tank after another stopped advancing, and the tank guns began to rotate, aiming at the direction in which the Russian Cossack cavalry was attacking. At the same time, the coaxial machine gun and heading machine gun in front of the tank have been loaded and ready to shoot.


    For the armored soldiers of the German 8th Armored Division, this battle undoubtedly made their blood boil. The scene of tens of thousands of cavalry charging is something that most people will never see in their lifetime. However, now they want to destroy these cavalry with their own hands, it''s exciting to think about it!


    "Fire!"


    When the Cossack cavalry rushed to less than one kilometer from the 8th Armored Division''s line of defense, Colonel Guderian gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The tank guns of the tank fired, and the 37mm shells fell into the formation of the Cossack cavalry. Some unlucky cavalrymen were blown away, and some war horses were killed or seriously injured, and they wailed. The cavalrymen on horseback were even thrown to the ground, trampled into flesh by the galloping horses.


    Because the Cossack cavalry of the Russian army is too fast, and at the same time, when the 37mm tank gun fires high-explosive shells, the power is not very powerful. Although the tanks of the 8th Armored Division caused certain casualties to the Cossack cavalry, the casualties were still within an eptable range.


    Major General Andre and Major General Karski also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Cossack cavalry rushed to the front, theirbat effectiveness could be disyed. At that time, we will definitely be able to win.


    "Machine gun fire!"


    When the Cossack cavalry rushed to only two hundred meters away from the tank, the coaxial machine guns and directional machine guns on all the tanks fired. In order to enhance the firepower, these machine guns are all 12.7mm heavy machine guns. The power is very powerful.


    "Da da da!" More than two hundred heavy machine guns fired, forming a dense barrage. The Cossack cavalry quickly mmed into the barrage. Immediately, the entire cossack cavalry line came to a standstill as if they had been punched hard.


    There is no way to stop, the cavalry rushing to the front has been shot to death by dense machine gun bullets. The corpses of the horses and soldiers fell to the ground, piled upyer uponyer, which seriously hindered the subsequent cavalry charge. Some people had to rein in the horses and slow down. And the cavalry in the back didn''t know what happened and didn''t slow down, which caused these cavalry to collide. Many cavalry fell from their horses and were trampled to death.


    The real reminder is still the machine guns of the tanks of the German 8th Armored Division. Every machine gun was firing crazily, until the barrels became hot, and then they had to stop to cool down.


    Countless Cossack cavalrymen were shot alive under the intensive bullet rain of the German army. Many war horses and Cossack cavalry were directly beaten into honebs.


    "God! How is this possible?" Major General Andrei and Major General Karski, who were watching the battle in the rear, had already changed their expressions drastically. They never imagined that such a result would happen.


    "Damn it, why is the firepower of the Germans so powerful? Using cavalry to attack the enemy''s dense machine gun position is simply hitting a stone with a pebble, and you are looking for death!" Major General Karski also cursed.


    But it''s toote to wake up now. Their two Cossack cavalry divisions were being killed bit by bit under the strong firepower of the German army.

 Chapter 210: The back road is cut off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "God! What should we do, should we continue to attack?" Some Cossack cavalry were timid.


    Even the bravest people will be timid when faced with such a situation. Their courage will slowly fade as therades around them fall one after another.


    Under the powerful firepower of the German army, the casualties of the Cossack cavalry began to soar, which made them timid.


    However, there are still brave Cossack cavalry charging against the powerful firepower of the German army. Even, it seeded.


    A tank''s coaxial machine gun and heading machine gun stopped firing at the same time because of overheating. This gave a few brave Cossack cavalry a chance. They took the opportunity to rush through thest distance of more than one hundred meters and rushed to the front of the German tank.


    "Damn Germans, you are all devils, die to me!" A Cossack cavalry roared loudly. He raised his saber high and looked at the tank fiercely.


    "when!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the indestructible saber shed fiercely on the tank. However, the saber was directly broken. And the damage caused by this blow to the tank was only a little paint off.


    "How...how is this possible?" The Cossack cavalryman waspletely speechless as he looked at his broken saber.


    The other Cossack cavalrymen were also stunned at the same time.


    "This is the devil''s weapon. Even if it is the devil''s weapon, we have to destroy it." Another Cossack cavalry said.


    A few Cossack cavalrymen hacked around the tank, sparks flying everywhere. But it didn''t cause any substantial damage to the tank at all. The few armored soldiers in the tank were frightened for a while. However, when they found that the Cossack cavalry could not threaten them at all, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the machine guns finished cooling down, the tank soldiersunched an attack.


    "Da da da!"


    The Cossack cavalry directly in front of the tank was killed by the heading machine gun. At the same time, the tank''s turret also began to rotate, and the coaxial machine guns began to fire, sending the remaining Cossack cavalry into the hive.


    "Stupid guy, do they really think that a saber can cut through solid armor?" Colonel Guderian was very speechless.


    "They have already paid the price for their stupidity. Although I have to admit that they are all warriors and very brave. However, such bravery will only cost them their lives." Lieutenant Colonel Rommel shook his head.


    "Order all the tanks to start moving forward and get rid of them." Colonel Guderian ordered.


    More than a hundred tanks began to move forward. Although, they are not fast. But the powerful firepower is still harvesting the lives of these Cossack cavalrymen. In the eyes of the Cossack cavalry, these tanks have be synonymous with the devil.


    "Run! Run! We can''t beat the Germans, they will kill us."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    The brave Cossack cavalry is timid at this moment. In front of the 8th Armored Division, they had lost the courage to continue fighting.


    "We lost, we failed. Let''s retreat!" Major General Andre''s face was ashamed.


    "Retreat immediately!" Major General Karski nodded and gave the order to retreat.


    It''s just that there are not many people left in the two Cossack cavalry divisions of the current Russian army. More than half of them were killed or wounded in battle and left to die on the battlefield.


    There are still many people lost in the war. Major General Andrei and Major General Karski, the number of people who can be gathered in the end is less than 2,000. These two Cossack cavalry divisions can be regarded as being disabled in this battle.


    Qin Tian, ??General Hindenburg and others who had been watching the battle from the rear almost dropped their jaws when they learned that the Russian Cossack cavalry had actuallyunched a charge against the 8th Armored Division.


    Especially Qin Tian. Originally, he thought that the Polish cavalry charging the German tanks written in the history books was a fabrication. But now it seems that there is such a thing!


    "Your Highness, the 8th Armored Division''s defeat of the Russian Cossack cavalry should have been thest straw that broke the camel''s camel''s back. The Russians will no longer have the courage to continue fighting. Therefore, I think the Russians should flee immediately Yes. The 20th Army, has it arrived at the predetermined position? If they can block the Russians'' retreat, we will win a big victory." Admiral Hindenburg said with some excitement.


    "Send a telegram to ask General Mackensen. They must move quickly and not give the Russians too much time. Otherwise, our victory this time will not be perfect." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Ludendorff immediately arranged for someone to send a telegram.


    Half an hourter, Lieutenant General Mackensen, themander of the 20th Army, called back. The 20th Army had arrived at the predetermined location and was speeding up the time to build a defense line, preparing to stop the Russian army.


    This news made Qin Tian and others heave a sigh of relief.


    When Qin Tian and the others thought they had won the battle, the headquarters of the Russian 2nd Army was gloomy.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans'' secret weapon is too powerful. Our two cavalry divisionsunched an attack and were defeated by them. The two divisions now have less than 2,000 people left." Major General Andre''s eyes were red Said.


    "Even the Cossack cavalry is no match for the Germans? How can this battle continue!" Admiral Samsonov couldn''t help but sighed.


    "General, find a way to retreat. The Germans are advancing towards us, and the troops along the road can''t stop them at all, and they are about to copse. If they don''t retreat, they wille to us in a short time." One The general suggested.


    Obviously, the 2nd Army, which has suffered heavy losses, is no match for the Germans at all. If they persist, they will only suffer heavy losses.


    "Okay, order the troops to retreat immediately. The 22nd Infantry Division and the 23rd Infantry Division stay to stop the Germans. In any case, we need at least one day for us." Admiral Samsonov ordered.


    He knew that if everyone retreated in a swarm, they would be followed and attacked by the Germans. At that time, the retreat will turn into a rout, and thus aplete loss.


    "Yes, General." Themanders of the two infantry divisions who were named had no choice but to ept the order.


    But at this moment, a staff officer hurried in.


    "General, there are a lot of Germans behind us."


    Suddenly, everyone''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 211: Siege (100 votes plus update)

    Admiral Samsonov couldn''t help shaking. If the adjutant hadn''t been quick to help him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    The other Russian generals all looked like dead olddies.


    They all know that at this moment, for them, they have reached a desperate situation. If it fails, everyone will die here.


    "Damn it, it''s all been a German trap from start to finish. They lured us in at the beginning and kept us going until we got to Tannenburg, and then they beat us down. It''s a shame we didn''t even notice it. "Admiral Samsonov gritted his teeth with remorse on his face.


    Some generals could not help but bow their heads. Some of them had raised doubts before, but in the end, everyone was dazzled by the victory. This has led to the current situation.


    But unfortunately, it is toote to say these now. They are about to face destruction.


    "General, we still have a chance. The troops that the Germans blocked us have just arrived. We canunch an attack when they are not stable. We will definitely be able to break through the Germans'' blockade." A general suggested.


    "Yes, that''s right, we still have so many troops. If weunch a fierce attack, it may not be possible to break through the Germans'' blockade." The other Russian generals seemed to have grasped thest straw, They all agreed.


    Everyone has a desire to survive. The more powerful and high-ranking people are, the more they cherish their lives. If they could survive, these Russian generals would naturally not want to die.


    Admiral Samsonov also nodded, although he thought it was very difficult. The Germans painstakingly prepared this trap, how could they allow them to escape easily. However, you can''t do nothing, just wait here to die. It''s good to even try. In that case, at least you can escape.


    General Samsonov knew that with his identity and military rank, even if the Russian army was defeated, his life would not be in danger, and at most he would be sent to a prisoner-of-war camp. However, if you can escape from birth, that would be the best. Why be a lowly prisoner of war when you can be a high-ranking general?


    "Okay, organize troops andunch an attack on the German defense line. No matter what, we must break through their blockade. All soldiers at high speed, this is our only chance to survive." Admiral Samsonov said.


    "Yes, General." Everyone replied.


    They all know that this is their only chance to survive, and they must seize it. Otherwise, it is really a dead end.


    When life is threatened, the efficiency of the Russian army has also be very fast. In less than half an hour, they organized an army of more than 20,000 people andunched an attack on the defense line of the German 20th Army.


    "Hmph! These Russians really think that ourbat effectiveness is very bad, will they beat the **** out of us? Let all the ministries get ready and use all theirbat effectiveness. Let these Russians know how much our realbat effectiveness is. Be strong!" Lieutenant General Mackensen,mander of the 20th Army, ordered.


    Before, in order to lure the enemy, he was deliberately defeated by the Russian army, which has always been a thorn in his heart! Now, it''s a good opportunity for them to rectify their names.


    "Yes, General." The other generals of the 20th Army also took a sigh of relief, and they also wanted to avenge their shame a long time ago.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As soon as the Russian armyunched an offensive, the German shelling began. The 20th Army has three infantry divisions, nearly 50,000 people, and is well-equipped. There are more than 300 cannons alone, including 162 75mm field guns, 108 105mm light howitzers and 54 155mm heavy howitzers. When these cannons started to show their power at the same time, the shells smashed towards the Russian army overwhelmingly.


    The dense shells exploded in the Russian army queue like raindrops, tearing countless Russian soldiers to pieces.


    However, even so, those Russian soldiers were still gritting their teeth and charging. Their superiors told them that this was their only chance of survival. If you don''t catch it, you will die. Therefore, these Russian soldiers couldn''t help mustering their courage.


    Courage belongs to courage, but on the battlefield, victory or defeat is often not determined by courage. The Russian army, which had finally mustered up its courage, faced the German army armed to the teeth, and the oue was naturally obvious.


    "Fire!"


    When the Russian army was not far from the German defense line, themander on the front line gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mortars and grenades were added to the shooting. Shells and grenades of various calibers flew towards the formation of the Russian army. After the explosion, they left craters of different sizes on the ground. Arge number of Russian soldiers were killed under heavy fire.


    "Da da da!" A pair of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns started firing, forming a denser firepowerwork.


    The attacking Russian army fell to the ground row after row under such intensive firepower, as if they were cutting wheat.


    "Oh, God!"


    Seeing that arge number of attacking Russian troops were shot and killed under the powerful German firepower, the Russian generals who were hiding behind to watch the battle couldn''t help but gasped.


    At the same time, their hearts are constantly sinking. They couldn''t help asking themselves, could they really be able to rush out under such a strong German defense?


    Although, the German defense line is indeed a simple position just constructed. But sophisticated weapons and powerful firepower make up for this shoring very well, making the defense line impregnable.


    "Use the Cossack cavalry to attack the German line of defense. There is no secret weapon of the Germans on this line of defense. The cavalry''s attack should be effective." Admiral Samsonov gritted his teeth and said.


    Three Cossack cavalry divisions were mobilized and once againunched an attack on the German position. It''s just that although these Cossack cavalryunched a heroic charge. However, in the end, it still failed to seed. Although the three infantry divisions of the 20th Army were not equipped with tanks, arge number of light and heavy machine guns were still a nightmare for the Russian Cossack cavalry. The cavalry with the ability to attack quickly hit the line of defenseposed of arge number of machine guns, still hitting rocks with pebbles.


    The Cossack cavalry attack still failed to seed. They were brave and left a lot of corpses in front of the German defense line. However, the German defense line is still impregnable. Their attack seemed useless except for consuming a lot of ammunition from the German army.


    Seeing this scene, the generals of the Russian army were all desperate. The German encirclement had been sessful, and the next step was that they were all wiped out.

 Chapter 212: big win

    "General, the Germans'' firepower is too powerful. They have too many machine guns and small-caliber rapid-fire guns. Our cavalry simply cannot get close to their defense lines, let alone break through their defense lines." A Cossack cavalry division The divisionmander reported to General Samsonov with a livid face. Seeing his troops being massacred by the Germans with powerful firepower, his heart seemed to be bleeding.


    Admiral Samsonov''s face was ashen, and his whole body seemed to have his bones removed, and he suddenly lost his energy.


    The same is true for other Russian generals. The back road was cut off by the German army, and there was another powerful German army attacking in front. This time, they might not be able to fly even with their wings inserted.


    "General, the Germans are too powerful. It is impossible to defeat them. Let''s disperse and break through. In this case, there may be a chance of survival." Some generals suggested.


    Indeed, the Germans made it clear that they wanted to annihte them all. If they stayed together, none of them could escape. On the contrary, they scattered and broke through, and one who was able to escape counted as one. In this case, the chances of survival will be greater.


    Admiral Samsonov is not a fool. He knows what these generals mean, nothing more than letting therge troops attract the attention of the Germans, and then they take the opportunity to lead a small group of elite troops to break through. In this case, the possibility of escaping from birth is undoubtedly still very high. As long as he could escape, even if he lost all his troops, he would not hesitate. Anyway, Russiacks everything, except people. When all the troops are exhausted, just recruit those peasants into the army.


    Of course, as far as General Samsonov himself is concerned, if he is asked to trade the lives of the remaining more than 100,000 Russian soldiers for his own chance of survival, he will agree without hesitation. He is a noble general in the army, how can those lowly serfs be able topare?


    "Well, let''s do what you want. General Jilinski, I will exin. Good luck to everyone, and God bless us! Everyone, see you in Warsaw." Admiral Samsonov said.


    "May God bless us!" These Russian generals prayed to God very devoutly. It seems that only God can save them now.


    After making the decision, Admiral Samsonov immediately issued an order to disperse and break through the encirclement. Themanders of the various infantry divisions and cavalry divisions led the troops to break through in all directions. Of course, this is just an illusion. In fact, those generals are all very shrewd. If they can get to this point, their ability to save their lives will naturally not be worse. After therge forces attracted the attention of the German army, they immediately broke through under the leadership of the elite troops. Except for a few generals who failed to break through and were captured by the German army, the rest escaped sessfully.


    It''s just that these Russian generals who escaped from the encirclement lost all their troops. Naturally, there was not much threat to the German army. Even Qin Tian didn''t care about these escaped Russian generals.


    In Qin Tian''s opinion, these guys are not even as useful as ordinary Russian soldiers. Those ordinary Russian soldiers are strong and strong. After being captured, it can also be used as a coolie. If Germany wins this battle, it will gain arge piece of existing Russian territory. The infrastructure in this territory is terrible. Ifrge-scale construction is to be carried out, it will definitely require arge amount of investment. And these prisoners of war will be an excellentbor force. Having them around will undoubtedly save a lot of money.


    The current Qin Tian is known as the most sessful businessman in the world. Therefore, even when fighting, he still needs to consider these aspects.


    After Admiral Samsonov gave the order to break through, it became more difficult for the German 8th Army to encircle and annihte the Russian 2nd Army. Their strength is so small that the encirclement is too thin and there are loopholes everywhere, which can easily be caught by the Russians.


    After learning that the Russian army began to disperse and break through, Lieutenant General Fran?ois, whomanded the battle, immediately ordered all ministries to block the Russian army as much as possible, trying to annihte more Russian troops.


    It is naturally easier to capture the Russian army than to kill those Russian troops. After all, the current Russian army haspletely lost the courage to fight. With their weak will to fight, the possibility of surrendering to the German army is undoubtedly very high.


    Therefore, once the various departments of the German army blocked the Russian army, they tried their best to recruit and surrender the Russian army. In this case, it saves more time and effort.


    "Surrender! Hand in your guns and don''t kill!"


    Tanks rushed up one after another, blocking the way for the Russian army to break through. Even though, there are only a few of these tanks. It is far inferior to the thousands of Russian troops who are preparing to break through.


    But the Russian army has long been frightened. In particr, the tanks of the German army are hailed by the Russian army as weapons of the devil.


    When seeing these tanks appear, the Russian soldiers immediately raised their hands and surrendered to the Germans.


    A few tanks easily captured thousands of Russian troops. From the perspective ofter generations, this is simply not realistic. However, when the tank first appeared on the battlefield, it was really possible to achieve such an effect.


    After these Russian troops surrendered one after another, the tank immediately called the infantry toe up to take these prisoners.


    Half an hourter, apany of infantry came up and took over guarding the prisoners. The tanks continued to move forward, trying to capture more Russian troops.


    Situations like this can be seen everywhere on the battlefield. The blocked Russian army, in order to survive, raised their hands to the German army and surrendered. Although, these Russian soldiers were very brave during the war, and they were not afraid of death. However, once they lost their will to fight, they became docile like sheep. Apany or even a toon of Russian troops can take care of thousands of Russian prisoners of war.


    The battlested until the sun went down. The German 8th Army won a big victory in the Battle of Tannenburg. The ten infantry divisions and six cavalry divisions of the Russian Second Army were almostpletely wiped out. Although, because the German 8th Army had too few troops, there wererge loopholes in the encirclement, which allowed many Russian troops to escape. However, that part of the Russian army added up to only 10,000 to 20,000 people. And almost all of them are defeated generals who have lost their courage to fight, so there is nothing to worry about at all.


    The Russian army annihted and captured by the German 8th Army exceeded 150,000 people. Among them, there were more than 100,000 prisoners of war alone. In addition, many Russian troops were lost on the battlefield.

 Chapter 213: general heart

    "His Royal Highness, congrattions, we have won!" Admiral Hindenburg looked joyful. It can defeat 200,000 enemies and wipe out more than 150,000 enemies in one battle. No matter when it is ced, this is already a big victory worth boasting about.


    What''s more, the Battle of Tannenberg was just the opening battle of the entire Eastern Front. Next, there was arger Russian army, which had already fallen into the calctions of the German army. If this Russian army can also be eliminated, then the 8th Army will win a bigger victory, which will make the 8th Army shock the entire Eastern Front and even the entire war.


    "Well, the soldiers all worked very hard, and that''s why we won." Qin Tian didn''t have the habit of taking all the credit for himself. He knows very well that only when rewards and punishments are clearly defined and he does notpete with his subordinates can he be loved by the soldiers.


    "Your Highness, stop being humble. If it weren''t for you, how could the Eighth Army have changed so much? How could it be equipped with so many advanced weapons? So, if we can win this battle, you He is definitely the person who has contributed the most." Major General Ludendorff said sincerely.


    The other generals all looked deeply convinced.


    Qin Tian smiled and said nothing more. Indeed, he worked too hard for the German Empire to win this battle. Not only the army, but also the navy, Qin Tian made even greater efforts.


    The current High Seas Fleet of the German Navy is not a little stronger than the High Seas Fleet in another time and space, and it can be described aspletely reborn. Not to mention there is a powerful submarine force, and two aircraft carriers that are undergoing intense training and will soon bebat-ready. These will be an important capital for the German Navy to win this decisive battle at sea. And all of these were changes brought about by Qin Tian.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Tian worked so hard was entirely for his own sake. He didn''t want to be a down and out prince in exile, and he didn''t want his wealth to bring him death. Through his own efforts, Qin Tian is about to achieve all this. He not only changed his own destiny, but also that of the entire German Empire. Thinking of these, Qin Tian was also very proud.


    "In this battle, are our casualtiesrge?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although Germany has a poption of more than 60 million, it is the most populous country in Europe after Russia. However, in Qin Tian''s view, such a small poption is still too small. Therefore, the life of every soldier is very precious.


    "Your Highness, in this battle, we lost more than 2,000 soldiers. Many of them were killed while luring the enemy. Thanks to the powerful assault capabilities of the 8th Armored Division, the Russian army could not Organize a decent resistance. Otherwise, our losses will be more than doubled." Major General Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded, but when he thought of so many people dying in the war, he felt a little ufortable. Of course, if it wasn''t for Qin Tian, ??the German army''s losses in this battle would probably be much more than that.


    "Those officers and soldiers who died in battle should be wellpensated. Injured officers and soldiers should be treated as much as possible. If they can recover from their injuries, they are definitely elite. As for the soldiers who are seriously injured and disabled, let them do as much as possible." Until life can be managed. Only in this way can they continue to live in this world." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Please rest assured that we will do all of this well." Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff both assured.


    They are all from aristocratic backgrounds, and their families are rtively rich, so they don''t have to worry about making a living. However, as generals in the army, they naturally knew the situation of those ordinary soldiers. Once seriously injured and disabled, the consequences will be very serious. Life in the future will also be very embarrassing. As the crown prince of the empire, Qin Tian was aloof, and it was undoubtedly verymendable for him to be able to consider these things.


    This also made Hindenburg, Ludendorff, and other generals more convinced of Qin Tian.


    Although, Qin Tian is now themander of the 8th Army, and even more expensive is the Crown Prince of the Empire. But at the beginning, Qin Tian couldn''t convince them at all. Many of them just don''t oppose Qin Tian. But it is impossible to make them serve Qin Tian.


    However, with Qin Tian''s vigorous reforms in the 8th Legion and investing huge sums of money in refitting, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Legion has been greatly improved. Only then did the generals start to look at Qin Tian with admiration.


    Now, Qin Tian has shown that kind of care for ordinary soldiers, and he has not faked it at all. This is what really made the generals determined to be loyal to him. Even the emperor of the empire couldn''t make them change this. If the emperor of the empire and Qin Tian gave orders at the same time, they would definitely carry out the orders given by Qin Tian without hesitation. Although this is a bit rebellious, it is also because of their personal charm that they have won the loyalty of the generals.


    "Everyone, we have seeded in the Battle of Tannenburg. Although a small number of troops of the Russian Second Army escaped, it is actually not enough to worry about. Next, we should consider how to annihte the battle in Mazuli The 1st Russian Army in Lake Lake. The 17th Army is under a lot of pressure to hold back the 1st Russian Army. If we don¡¯t help them get rid of the 1st Russian Army earlier, the 17th Army will definitely suffer heavy losses .¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, the main force of the 11th Army and the 20th Army can leave Tannenburg and rush to Masurian Lake tomorrow. We have prepared arge number of trains, and within three days, the army can be transported to Masurian Lake ,unched an attack on the Russian 1st Army there. However, the 8th Armored Division suffered a lot of tank losses in this battle, and it needs to be replenished if it is to formbat effectiveness.¡± Major General Ludendorff said.


    The 8th Armored Division originally had more than 200 tanks, but after going to the battlefield, due to various mechanical problems, there were only more than 100 tanks left when they went to the battlefield. After a fierce battle, only a few dozen vehicles remained in the end.


    Of course, those tanks that were destroyed were all due to mechanical failures and were hardly destroyed by the Russian army.


    Qin Tian''s German Arms Company has developed tanks and started mass production to equip troops. However, due to technological constraints, there is still no good solution in terms of reliability.


    "Don''t worry about the tanks. The German Armament Company has already sent a new batch of tanks in advance. Let the train go directly to Masurian Lake, and the 8th Armored Division can change gear there." Qin Tian had already thought of a solution way out.

 Chapter 214: Little Maoqis doubts

    The news that the German 8th Army annihted a Russian army group in one fell swoop in the Battle of Tannenburg and wiped out more than 150,000 enemies was reported to the German General Staff, War Department and Kaiser Wilhelm II immediately.


    When the news report came up, Wilhelm II was listening to the progress of the war at the General Staff, and the Minister of War von Falkenhain was also here. Therefore, the three of them knew the news almost at the same time.


    The current battle situation is generally beneficial to Germany. The German army has made a breakthrough on the Western Front. Although the Belgians are still resisting, the passage has been opened. The main force of the German army can pass through Belgium and attack France from the north of France. Although, it took a lot of time and lost a lot of troops. But the German army still firmly holds the initiative in this war.


    Therefore, William II is still in a rtively good mood. Xiao Maoqi, the chief of the general staff, had his power further expanded during the war. This also made him very satisfied. If he canmand the German army to win this battle, then he will definitely be promoted to marshal. Even after retiring from active service, his status is still lofty. Even if Qin Tian seeds to the throne and bes the emperor of the empire, nothing can be done to him.


    "What? The 8th Army won on the Eastern Front and wiped out more than 150,000 enemies? God! How is this possible?" William II couldn''t believe it himself. You know, in this war, what he was most worried about was that the 8th Army would not be able to withstand the Russian attack. In that case, it will inevitably have a great adverse impact on Germany''s overall strategy. But now it seems that the 8th Army has undoubtedly given him a great surprise. Not only resisted the attack of the Russian army, but also won the battle, which really surprised him. It also made all the doubts in his heart disappear at once.


    Little Maoqi¡¯s face changed a lot. Originally, he also thought that the 8th Army might be caught in a bitter battle on the Eastern Front. Even if it barely resisted the Russian attack, it would suffer heavy losses. At that time, he can let the prepared troops enter the Eastern Front battlefield and appear as a savior, thereby taking over the Eastern Front battlefield and exempting Qin Tian from controlling the army.


    It can be said that Little Maoqi imagined everything very well. However, the current result gave him a p in the face.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince won on the Eastern Front, which undoubtedly means that the threat to us from the Russians is minimal. We can boldly use the main force to attack France." Von Falkenhain said. He had also been worried about the Eastern Front. Although, Qin Tian is very confident about the war. But these old people who have experienced countless wars are not so optimistic. Now, Qin Tian''s 8th Army won the victory on the Eastern Front, and the heart that had been hanging over him was finally put back in his stomach.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency the Minister of War, it''s too early to say this now. I doubt very much how the Eighth Army of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince won the victory so easily? You know, the Russians used it to attack the northwest of East Prussia. The front army has more than 500,000 people. Even if the fighting power of the Russians is too poor, it is impossible to win easily." Little Maoqi shook his head.


    The faces of Wilhelm II and von Falkenhain have be unsightly. Xiao Maoqi was simply questioning Qin Tian''s lie about the military situation. This is almost a very serious crime in Germany, where militaryws are strict. If Qin Tian really did this, William II could even use this to depose Qin Tian from the position of crown prince.


    However, William II still believed in Qin Tian. He believed that Qin Tian would not cheat on this issue. Once found out, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, you are ndering His Highness the Crown Prince. How could His Highness the Crown Prince do such a thing?" von Falkenhain used.


    "Minister of War, I didn''t nder His Highness the Crown Prince, I just raised doubts. Could it be that His Highness the Crown Prince can''t doubt it?" Xiao Maoqi said forcefully.


    King Wilhelm II took a deep look at little Maoqi. He now believed that the conflict between little Maoqi and Qin Tian had be more and more acute, and had even had an impact on the ongoing war in Germany.


    "It seems that it''s time to solve this problem!" William II secretly made up his mind.


    "Come here, go and find out the real situation of the Battle of Tannenberg." William II gave the order with a dark face.


    Little Maoqi saw William II''s face, and couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. However, things have already happened, no matter how much he can make up for it, he can''t make up for it. Therefore, he could only bite the bullet and walk all the way to the dark.


    William II used the royal family''s intelligence system to find out the details of the Battle of Tannenberg in only half an hour.


    After William II read the detailed report, the anger on his face finally dissipated, and even a smile appeared on his face.


    "Let''s all take a look!" Wilhelm II handed the report to Little Moltke and von Falkenhain.


    After Xiao Moqi read the report, his face was already dark as if it was the bottom of a pot. He also has some regrets now, he jumped out to question Qin Tian if he knew about it. It''s all right now, how can I take back what I said! Moreover, offending William II this time is obviously not worth the candle!


    Von Falkenhainughed out loud.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of the General Staff, what else do you have to say now?" Von Falkenhain looked at little Mao Qi provocatively.


    "Your Excellency the Minister of War, it seems that I was wrong to me His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. However, the 8th Army is just the 2nd Army that defeated the Russian Army, and there is also the 1st Army that is more powerful. They sent additional troops to the front line. Therefore, the pressure on the 8th Army is still very high." Xiao Maoqi was still stubborn.


    Von Falkenhain smiled and said nothing more.


    William II shook his head: "Let''s ignore the Eastern Front for the time being. I believe that Oscar will be able to win on the Eastern Front. The originally reserved troops should all be used on the Western Front. The western front is the key."


    William II didn''t want to waste any more time on this issue, and made a decision directly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Although Xiao Moqi was a little unwilling, he still nodded and stopped objecting.


    Little Mao Qi knew it himself, because of today''s incident, William II''s dissatisfaction with him has increased. But he didn''t find the reason on himself, but attributed everything to Qin Tian, ??and he hated Qin Tian even more.

 Chapter 215: Escape (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The disastrous defeat of the Russian 2nd Army at Tannenburg was a major blow to the entire Russian Northwest Front. Although, the strength of the 2nd Army only ounted for 40% of the entire Northwest Front Army. However, without the support of the 2nd Army, can the Russian Army defeat the German 8th Army and realize the nned n to upy East Prussia?


    That is obviously impossible! The Battle of Tannenberg has already shown the Russians how powerful the German army is. The strength of the Russian 1st Army, even if it is a little stronger than the 2nd Army, is very limited. Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to defeat the German army.


    General Ivan Jilinsky was having dinner when he learned that the Second Army had suffered a disastrous defeat. The vodka tastes very good with a good steak. In the Kingdom of Pnd, the great Russians always had the best of the best. For example, the food on the table and the beautiful Polish girls standing around, as long as General Ivan Jilinski is willing, he can eat them all.


    But it is a pity that General Ivan Jilinsky soon lost the mood to linger on these beautiful girls.


    "General, there is a telegram from the front line." A staff officer rushed in with a look of panic.


    "What happened?" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky said with some displeasure. He was very upset when he was interrupted from eating and watching beautiful women. However, as themander of the Northwest Front Army and the senior general of the Russian Army, he can still distinguish between the important and the important.


    "General, the 2nd Army suffered a disastrous defeat at Tannenburg. General Samsonov ordered the entire army to disperse and break through. Based on the current situation, very few troops sessfully broke through." The staff officer reported.


    "What? That idiot Samsonov, who gave him the order to break through?" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky was furious. From what the staff officer said just now, the 2nd Army may be finished, which made him furious.


    Although the 2nd Army''s offensive at Tannenburg was frustrated, Admiral Ivan Jilinsky had a bad feeling and realized that this might be a German conspiracy. Therefore, he changed the battle n, using the 2nd Army as a bait to hold back the main force of the German army, and put the hope of breakthrough on the 1st Army. However, he never expected that the final result would be like this.


    "General, the 2nd Army was attacked fiercely by the Germans. The frontline positions were lost, and the army was defeated inrge numbers. Even the Cossack cavalry was used, but they could not stop the German offensive. Instead, they suffered heavy losses. As ast resort, Samsono General Husband ordered the dispersal to break through." The staff officer continued.


    Of course, Admiral Ivan Jilinski knew all this. Admiral Samsonov would never have issued such an order if it had not been ast resort.


    But even so, such a heavy loss still made General Ivan Jilinsky uneptable.


    The 2nd Army is finished, which also indicates that the Russian Northwest Front Army may have no hope of winning in this battle. It might even fail. Such consequences are not something he can bear.


    "Contact Samsonov immediately, I want to know what happened. Why can''t the Second Army survive even a day under the German offensive!" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky said with a dark face Said.


    Although, he now knows that he underestimated thebat effectiveness of the German army before. However, no matter how strong the German army is, it will not be so strong, right? It is unbelievable to defeat hundreds of thousands of people in the Russian Second Army in one day.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer nodded, ready to leave. He didn''t want to stay here any longer and bear the wrath of Admiral Ivan Jilinsky.


    "Wait, send a telegram to General Leiningkamp, ??telling him to retreat immediately and stop advancing." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky ordered.


    The staff officer was taken aback for a moment, then saluted, turned and left.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinsky ordered the 1st Army to start retreating, which is undoubtedly tantamount to giving up hope of victory. However, this is also impossible! With the disastrous defeat of the 2nd Army, the situation of the 1st Army may also be very dangerous. If you continue to advance, you will inevitably be besieged by the main force of the German army. Even the 2nd Army was defeated in one day. General Ivan Jilinsky didn''t think the 1st Army couldst long.


    "Damn the Germans, how could their fighting power be so strong." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky couldn''t help cursing.


    Although, he thought he had fully understood the strategy of the German army and made deployments. But he still didn''t expect that the German army''sbat effectiveness would be so powerful, so this time he lost miserably. All he can do now is to withdraw from the 1st Army and preserve his strength.


    As for defeating the German army and winning, this is a matter of the future. You have to get more reinforcements from the country first. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinski raised his head, looked at the beautiful Polish girls, and then jumped on them like a hungry tiger. Now he is too angry, he needs to vent his anger well.


    Screams rang out in the room, but no one came to save these Polish girls. Perhaps this is the tragic fate of the enved Poles!


    Lake Masuria, the Russian 1st Army is still attacking with difficulty. The difficult road, coupled with the blocking of the German 17th Army, made their advance very slow. At the same time, the casualties of the troops are also increasing. This made General Leiningkamp, ??themander of the Russian 1st Army, very depressed.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinsky gave him an order to quickly capture K?nigsberg at all costs, and then go south to cooperate with the 2nd Army to annihte the main force of the German army at Tannenburg. Originally, Admiral Leiningkamp thought that this was a good job, allowing his army to rob in the bustling K?nigsberg. But unexpectedly, they have been dyed in Masurian Lake. This made General Leiningkamp very angry, but he couldn''t vent his anger.


    "General, urgent call from Your Excellency Commander!" A staff officer ran towards Admiral Leiningkamp in panic.


    Admiral Leiningkamp couldn''t help but frowned.


    However, when he read the telegram, his face also changed drastically.


    "Damn it, how did that fellow Samsonov fail so quickly? From the beginning to the end, this was a German trap!" Admiral Leiningkamp roared in horror.


    "Retreat, the whole army retreats!"

 Chapter 216: Pursue (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Hurry up! The train ising soon, and all departments should be ready. Be sure to bring all the equipment on the train within half an hour." A regimentmander ordered the officers and soldiers of the battalions andpanies below.


    Tannenberg Railway Station has be the busiest railway station in East Prussia. The 11th Corps, 20th Corps, and 8th Armored Division of the 8th Army had to be transferred from here to Lake Masuria.


    The 8th Armored Division has already left one step ahead. They need to receive new tanks, and then spend time familiarizing themselves with their new tanks so that they can formbat effectiveness as soon as possible and catch up with the battle against the Russian 1st Army .


    A few minutester, a train entered the station. During the time when the train was adding water and coal, the soldiers entered the carriages in order. Of course, in order to transport as many soldiers and equipment as possible, each carriage was packed to the brim, like canned sardines. Although it is not as good as the Spring Festival travel inter generations of Huaxia, it is almost the same. In particr, Germans are generally taller, and it is undoubtedly even more aggrieved to squeeze them into the carriage.


    It''s just that these Germans are tough. Soldiers, in particr, are able to endure pain, and no oneins of suffering.


    In order to transport as many troops as possible to Lake Masuria, in addition to railway transportation, road transportation is also essential. Maybach trucks, loaded with heavily armed German soldiers, rushed towards Lake Masuria. Although, the weight of the current trucks is notrge, a truck can only transport a squad of soldiers and their equipment. However, Qin Tian equipped the 8th Army with more than 2,000 trucks. Deducting the trucks used to transport supplies, he could transport the soldiers of a division and their equipment to Lake Masuria at one time.


    Thanks to the fact that Germany attaches great importance to transportation construction, whether it is railways or roads, the density is the highest in the whole of Europe, and the quality is also the best. This allows the German 8th Army to quickly turn in.


    ording to the n of the Eighth Army Staff Headquarters, it only took two days to transport the 11th Army, 20th Army and 8th Armored Division to Lake Masuria. In other words, on the night of August 23, they will all be able to reach the east of Lake Masuria and enter the predetermined position. From August 24th, it will be possible tounch an offensive.


    It is almost impossible for the Russian 1st Army to withdraw from the Masurian Lake area within two days. Especially with the 17th Army following them andunching an attack. They had been dying the Russian 1st Army before, and had to retreat many times in order not to scare the Russians. Therefore, most of thebat power cannot be brought into y. Now it is undoubtedly to let them let go of their hands and feet. This will naturally allow the 17th Army to fully disy itsbat effectiveness, thereby further causing greater casualties to the Russian army, dying their retreat speed, and creating opportunities for the main force to catch up. Buy more time.


    "Fire!"


    On the morning of August 23, on the artillery position of the 87th Infantry Division of the 17th Army of the German Army, a door of 75mm field guns, 105mm light howitzers and 155mm heavy howitzers had raised their muzzles and aimed at the Russian army. A blocking position.


    When themander of the Russian 1st Army, General Leiningkamp, ??also expected that the German army would pursue them when he retreated, so he left a lot of Russian troops to block the German army in order to dy the German army. Their main force retreated to buy more time.


    The 1st Army suffered heavy losses in the previous battles. However, the main force is still there. After all, this group army is a huge group army with 20 infantry divisions and two cavalry divisions. It has a very strong force, with a total force of more than 300,000 troops. Even after deducting the battle damage, there are still nearly 300,000 troops, which is still a powerful group army.


    It''s just that General Leiningkamp has been frightened, and he doesn''t dare to stay and continue fighting. The German 8th Army can easily eat the 2nd Army, which undoubtedly proves that theirbat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the Russian 2nd Army. You know, even the 1st Army is not capable of defeating the 2nd Army in such a short period of time. Therefore, General Leiningkamp naturally believes that his 1st Army is far from being the opponent of the German army. Then, for him, retreat has undoubtedly be the best choice.


    Even General Ivan Jilinski, who stayed in Warsaw, held the same view. Therefore, Admiral Leiningkamp was able to make up his mind to speed up the retreat and ignore the others.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German cannons fired violently, smashing shells one after another onto the positions of the Russian infantry divisions. Intensive explosions sounded, and the Russian army, which had only built a simple defensive position, could not withstand the fierce German shelling at all. Their fortifications were easily destroyed by shelling. The Russian soldiers hiding inside were either killed or injured.


    The shelling by the German armysted for half an hour. Such a violent shelling directly smashed the Russian army''s defense line to pieces, and the casualties were even more severe.


    Even, the Russian army in some areas has already retreated voluntarily due to heavy casualties.


    Subsequently, the German armyunched an offensive.


    The powerful firepower gave the German army a great advantage in defense, and they could use powerful firepower to kill the enemy. When attacking, the powerful firepower also makes them have extremely powerful attack power.


    When the German army attacked, the Russian army on the defense line was often suppressed by the powerful firepower and couldn''t even raise their heads, let alone counterattack. In addition, the morale of the broken troops is already rtively low, and the will to fight is also very weak. Facing the powerful German attack, their defense quickly fell apart.


    After the line of defense was breached, arge number of Russian troops fled in all directions. Once caught up, these Russian soldiers will often raise their hands and surrender. For those with weak will to fight, keeping their own lives is the most important thing.


    This caused the German 17th Army to capture many Russian officers and soldiers during the pursuit of the Russian army. In order to amodate these prisoners of war, a lot of their time was wasted.


    But even so, it is not so easy for the Russian 1st Army to leave Lake Masuria.


    In order to escape the pursuit and interception of the German army, the Russian army even voluntarily gave up arge amount of heavy equipment. They never thought about how they would fight the Germans without these heavy equipment once blocked by the Germans.

 Chapter 217: Leave all (1100 votes plus update)

    On the night of August 23, the temporary headquarters of the Russian 1st Army.


    Although, they have been on the run for two days. However, it was still not possible to escape from the Masurian Lake area. The German 17th Army was in hot pursuit of them. And they don''t know when the pursuers will arrive. This made the officers and soldiers of the Russian 12th Army panic when they fled.


    "General, the 14th Infantry Division was defeated by the Germans. Most of the soldiers have been captured by the Germans, and only a very few escaped back. Now, the Germans'' pursuit is no more than 30 kilometers away from us." A staff officer reported to Admiral Leiningkamp.


    "Bastard! Is this the real fighting power of the Germans? No wonder the 2nd Army was defeated so badly. It turns out that the fighting power of the Germans is so strong. We are like fools, easily deceived by the Germans. They The trap was carefullyid out, but we jumped in foolishly." Admiral Leiningkamp looked remorseful.


    It''s a pity that it''s toote to say these things now. Who let them be dazzled by the victory before? Thinking about it carefully, the German army''s poorbat effectiveness at the beginning is undoubtedly very suspicious. But it is a pity that these Russian generals thought this was a good opportunity to capture East Prussia and capture the German Crown Prince alive. The result was good, and he trapped himself in it. If not done well, the entire army will be wiped out here. If there is any medicine for regret, Admiral Leiningkamp believes that he and Admiral Ivan Jilinsky will definitely run out of reasons to buy one. But s, not at all.


    "Order the 15th Infantry Division to stay and stop the Germans. No matter what, we must resist the German attack and buy us more time to retreat." Admiral Leiningkamp ordered.


    In the face of the frenzied pursuit of the German army, he can only keep the troops behind to stop the German army, so as to buy time. In this case, they will continue to weaken their strength, which is tantamount to quenching thirst with poison. But there is no way around it. If troops are not sent to break the rear, they will soon be caught up by the German army. At that time, no one can escape.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer replied.


    "In addition, General, Warsaw received a call. The main force of the Germans is withdrawing from Tannenburg on arge scale. Judging their intentions, they are here to deal with us. Your Excellency Commander, request us to evacuate as soon as possible to avoid falling into the hands of the Germans. In the encirclement." The staff officer continued to report.


    "Bastard! After the Germans solved the Second Army, they really targeted us." Admiral Leiningkamp cursed secretly.


    "Tell Your Excellency, Commander, we are already doing our best to retreat. However, affected by the pursuit of the Germans, our retreat speed is very slow. If we cannot retreat, we will fight the Germans to the death." Leiningkamp said. What he said undoubtedly meant that their 1st Army had prepared for the worst.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    K?nigsberg, Qin Tian, ??Admiral Hindenburg and others returned here after winning the Battle of Tannenberg. In Qin Tian''s view, after the 2nd Russian Army was killed, the 1st Army was also unable to fly. In this battle, the German army will win.


    "Your Highness, the 8th Armored Division, the 11th Army, the 20th Army, and the 17th Army have arrived at the front line. The Russian 1st Army still has not been able to retreat sessfully. Tomorrow morning, the 8th Armored Division, the 17th Army, The 11th Army and the 20th Army will divide into three groups to attack the Russian Army, and strive to wipe out the Russian 1st Army in one fell swoop. It can be foreseen that the annihtion of this Russian army is already a certainty." Admiral Hindenburg said.


    All the generals of the German army were almost beaming. It is a great honor for everyone to be able to kill all the invading Russian army, a front army with 500,000 people, in this battle. Although, before the war broke out, everyone still had some doubts about winning. But now, everyone has be extremely determined. Because they believe that a huge victory is already in front of them, and they only need to reach out to get it.


    "Your Highness, after the 1st Russian Army has been annihted, the Russian Northwest Front has no troops left. Can weunch an attack on Warsaw next? If it is toote, the Russian Army may mobilize more troops to Warsaw. ¡± Major General Ludendorff suggested.


    East Prussia is a huge protrusion for Germany and an important base for Germany to threaten Russia. Simrly, the Kingdom of Pnd is also a huge salient to Russia. It is only a few tens of kilometers from the western border of the Kingdom of Pnd to Berlin, the capital of Germany. Of course, this has always been the focus of the German army''s defense. Unless Russia mobilizes an absolute main force tounch an attack, otherwise it will not be able to pose a threat to Berlin. But such a favorable salient is still something Russia is unwilling to give up. If the Kingdom of Pnd was upied by Germany, this salient would be smoothed out by Germany. At that time, it will undoubtedly be very difficult for Germany to threaten Berlin.


    Therefore, the German 8th Army Staff Department believes that it is impossible for the Russian army to watch the Kingdom of Pnd being upied by Germany. Even after the Northwest Front was defeated by the Germans, Russia would send more troops to the Kingdom of Pnd to continue fighting the Germans. Therefore, the Eighth Army still has battles to fight.


    No way, although the Russians have sufficient troops? They have plenty of troops to die.


    "After the Battle of Tannenburg and the Battle of Masurian Lake, let the troops rest for a week. Wait for the soldiers to take a good rest, and at the same time replenish the losses of the various troops. After that, we will attack the Kingdom of Pnd. I believe that we Since we can defeat the Russian Northwest Front Army, we can defeat more Russian troops. Even if they send reinforcements to defend the Kingdom of Pnd, the final victory still belongs to us." Qin Tian said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admirals Hindenburg and Ludendorff had no objection to Qin Tian''s decision. After days of fighting, the troops really need to rest. Otherwise, thebat effectiveness of the troops will be greatly affected.


    "However, the first thing we have to do is to eat up the German 1st Army. Send a telegram to the generals on the front line, and strive to keep all the officers and soldiers of the Russian 1st Army. This is hundreds of thousands of people! All resolved If it falls, it will be enough to teach the Russians a profound lesson," Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness."

 Chapter 218: put all ones eggs in one basket

    East of Lake Masuria, the German 11th Army and 20th Army are building defensive positions based on the terrain, relying on viges and small towns. As for the 8th Armored Division, they are getting acquainted with their tanks. Early tomorrow morning, if the Russian army does notunch an attack, they will start to advance westward in an orderly manner, further reducing the living space of the Russian army.


    After the Russian 2nd Army was dealt with in Tannenberg, the officers and soldiers of the German 8th Army had a clearer understanding of theirbat effectiveness. This made them more confident in this battle.


    "General, a telegram from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." A staff officer found Lieutenant General Fran?ois who was patrolling the defense line, and handed him the telegram from Qin Tian.


    After Lieutenant General Francois read the telegram, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "Everyone, Your Royal Highness is very concerned about our next battle. After we have solved the Russian 1st Army, We will have a week''s rest. However, His Royal Highness also hopes that we can keep all the Russians who invaded the German Empire and destroyed our homnd."


    "Kill all the Russians! We can definitely kill all the invading Russians. Those Russians have no other advantage except for a little more numbers."


    "It would be too cheap to kill them all. We can capture them all and use them to rebuild the destroyed homnd."


    The generals began to discuss how to deal with these Russians, as if these Russians were not scary at all and could be easily dealt with by them.


    The 20th Army and the 8th Armored Division also received a telegram from Qin Tian. They are also full of confidence in tomorrow''s battle.


    At this moment, the Russian 1st Army is on its way overnight. In the case of chasing troops after blocking back and forth, they can only escape as fast as possible. But soon, the Russian army still discovered that they could not run past the German army. The road ahead has been cut off by the German army.


    On the night of August 23, Admiral Leiningkamp issued an order to march overnight. Because he found that the German army would stop pursuing at night, which made it easier for them to retreat.


    It''s just that this makes the soldiers of the Russian army more tired. Many people were very sleepy. If their lives were not threatened, they would probably fall asleep directly on the road.


    "General, the 4th Infantry Division reported that they had exchanged fire with the Germans." A staff officer reported to Major General Leiningkamp in panic.


    "What? They found the Germans? How is this possible? How could the Germans run ahead of us?" Admiral Leiningkamp jumped up, his face full of disbelief.


    The other Russian generals also panicked. They always wanted to rush out and escape before the formation of the German encirclement. Unexpectedly, they rushed day and night, and even let many troops go to the rear, but in the end they still failed.


    "General, what should we do now? The Germans have really blocked us." A major general said in horror.


    "God! Are we going to follow in the footsteps of the 2nd Army?"


    The generals of the Russian army also panicked into a group. No matter how proud they are usually, but at this time, they are nothing but clowns whose lives are threatened.


    "The speed of the Germans is faster than we imagined! It seems that we have seriously underestimated them. However, this is also understandable. The transportation construction of the Germans is far more developed than that of Russia. So , they were able toplete the mobilization of troops in such a short period of time." General Leiningkamp said with a wry smile.


    "Generals, for us, the current situation is undoubtedly very dangerous. If we are not careful, we will follow in the footsteps of the 2nd Army and be wiped out by the Germans. Don''t think that our troops are stronger than the 2nd Army. There are many 2nd armies, so I doubt this. At least, in my opinion, the Germans can easily eliminate the 2nd army, so theirbat effectiveness is much stronger than ours. Therefore, we are now almost dead. General Leiningkamp continued.


    "General, what should we do now? Is it possible to do nothing and just wait for death?" a general asked.


    "Of course we can''t just wait to die like this. Although the situation is very unfavorable to us. But we must try our best to fight for a chance. I decided to let the troops stop retreating and rest for one night. Tomorrow during the day,unch an attack on the German positions Onught. If we can break through the direction of the Germans within a day, we still have a chance to escape. If we fail, then everyone will ept their fate!" Admiral Leiningkamp said.


    The generals were silent. Of course, they also know that there is no way to do this. The reason why Admiral Leiningkamp decided to put all his eggs in one basket was because there was no other way. If you don''t work hard, it is really a dead end.


    "The general is right. There is only one way in front of us now. If we want to survive, we have to fight the Germans. As long as we can break through the German defenses and escape back, we will survive." Hope." One of the generals said.


    Of course, in addition to this road, if you want to survive, there is another way, and that is to surrender to the Germans. As generals, if they surrender, they can at least guarantee their lives. However, on this asion, no one dared to say this method.


    "Since this is the case, let''s fight the Germans. Anyway, as long as we can escape, we will have a chance to make aeback. It doesn''t matter if the troops are exhausted. I believe that enough soldiers have been mobilized in the country .As long as we go back, we can get supplements immediately." Another general said.


    This point of view has been recognized by other generals. Indeed, these Russian generals did not take the lives of ordinary soldiers seriously. In their view, they are nothing more than cannon fodder. If they could use these cannon fodder to guarantee their own lives, they would not hesitate to abandon these cannon fodder.


    Soon, the generals of the Russian army reached a consensus and decided to invest in the army tounch an attack early tomorrow morning. This time, they will put all their eggs in one basket and devote all their main forces to fight for that chance of survival.


    "Everyone, everyone, go back and prepare! May God bless us and the Russian Empire!" Admiral Leiningkamp prayed.


    "God bless us, bless the Russian Empire!" All the generals prayed very devoutly.

 Chapter 219: Desperately (seeking a monthly ticket)

    Early in the morning on August 24, the officers and soldiers of the German army were still asleep, but they were all awakened by the emergency military situation. After dawn, the observation post discovered that arge number of Russian troops appeared two kilometers in front of the position. It''s densely packed, I don''t know how many there are. The observation post immediately issued a warning.


    Even though the officers and soldiers were very tired, many of them didn''t wake up at all. But the military situation is an order, which makes them take up arms at the first time and prepare to fight. Whether it is infantry, artillery, or the armored soldiers of the 8th Armored Division, they all entered a state ofbat readiness immediately.


    "What''s going on?" Lieutenant General Francois also rushed to the front line.


    "General, the Russiansunched a tentative attack on our defense linest night. At first, I thought they would give up. But I didn''t expect that they started preparing to attack early this morning." A major general reported. .


    "These Russians, have their brains caught by the door? Don''t they know that when the Russian Second Army was in Tannenberg, it also tried to break through our position. As a result, in front of our position, there were piles of dead bodies. " Lieutenant General Francois said in disbelief. After all, the Russian Second Army has already served as a lesson for the past, and the Russian army should have been prepared for this.


    "Who knows! Maybe those Russians are like this." The major general said.


    "Well, no matter what the Russians are going to do. Since they n to take the initiative to attack, that is our advantage. Order the ministries and prepare for battle. Once the Russians dare to attack, I will wipe them all out." Lieutenant General Rancois ordered.


    "Yes, General." The Major General nodded.


    "Get the artillery ready. Once the Russians fire, suppress them immediately. We can''t let the Russian artillery fire cause us too much damage." Lieutenant General Francois urged.


    Although, I learned from the 17th Army that the Russian army had discarded a lot of cannons during their escape. But the Russian 1st Army has 20 infantry divisions. If it is full, it will be equipped with at least 960 76.2mm field guns. Although so many cannons are small-caliber field guns, they are enough to pose a serious threat to the German army.


    "Yes, General." The Major General''s face was serious.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois inspected the positions and was very satisfied to see that the soldiers were confidently preparing to meet the Russian attack. It only rang when he was about to return to hismand post. The soldiers were woken up early in the morning, and they didn''t even have time to eat breakfast.


    "Let the cooking soldiers prepare breakfast and send it to the front line, even if it''s all bread. You can''t let the soldiers fight hungry. Who knows how long this battle willst?" Lieutenant General Francois ordered .


    Once the Russian armyunches a full-scale offensive, arge-scale battle will inevitably break out. The battle mayst for a long time, even more than a day. In battle, it may be difficult for soldiers to find opportunities to fill their stomachs. Therefore, Lieutenant General Francois had to prepare early.


    Themander of the major general was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, general, I will give orders immediately."


    On the opposite Russian army position, officers at all levels of the Russian army are giving lectures to the troops. There is only one general content, that is, they are in a very dangerous situation now, and there are chasing soldiers after they are intercepted. If they cannot defeat the German army blocking the front in today''s battle, then they will only have a dead end.


    The speeches of the Russian officers made the Russian soldiers understand how dangerous their situation was. Although, they have no culture. However, this does not prevent them from having a strong desire to survive. In the eyes of almost every Russian soldier, there is a strong desire to survive. None of them wanted to die, they wanted to live. And the only way to survive is to defeat the Russians blocking their retreat.


    These Russian soldiers once again mustered up their courage and forgot their timidity.


    This is also the reason why the ancient Chinese art of war said, ''Don''t stop when you return to your teacher''. If a troop is cut off from retreating, it will explode with extremely strong fighting power. Especially in the era of cold weapons, it often determines the oue of a battle.


    Of course, now is the era of hot weapons, especially the German army is equipped with arge number of automatic weapons. Therefore, they had no worries about cutting off the Russians'' retreat. They have enough firepower to make even the Russian army full of fighting spirit fall into the sand.


    "Order the artillery, hit me hard. Fire all the shells. If you can''t break through the German defense line, those cannons and shells are useless." Admiral Leiningkamp ordered .


    "Yes, General."


    A few minutester, the Russian artillery began shelling. Their remaining cannon, more than three hundred more, were assembled. Although, these cannons are all 76.2 mm field guns. However, with so many field artillery shelling, the power is still amazing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one shells roared and smashed into the German positions. The gunners of the Russian army fired hard and fired more shells. Because they knew that once the Germans started to fight back, they would never have another chance.


    Just two minutes after the Russian shelling started, the German shelling began to counterattack. The artillery of one of the infantry divisions of sirunched a counterattack, and then the other artillery joined in. In terms of quantity, it is no better than the Russian army''s cannons, and in terms of caliber, range and power, it can suppress the Russian army''s artillery fire.


    But even the German artillery suppression caused great losses to the Russian artillery. But their bombardment never stopped, but became more powerful.


    The shelling of the Russian army forced the frontline troops of the German army to withdraw to the fortifications. Many of the fortifications they built were also destroyed. After all, this is just a fortification built hastily by the German army overnight, and it is not very strong and cannot withstand the attack of artillery shells.


    But the officers and soldiers of the German army believed that under their artillery counterattack, the Russian artillery would soon be destroyed. At that time, it will no longer be a threat to them.


    It''s just that, what everyone didn''t expect was that the Russian infantryunched an attack before the Russian artillery stopped shelling. More than 20,000 Russian soldiers, holding rifles and roaring loudly, attacked the German positions. They seemed not at all afraid of being identally injured by their own shells.

 Chapter 220: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    "God! What do these Russians want to do? They are trying too hard!" The generals of the German army couldn''t help being stunned after seeing the attack method of the Russian army.


    You must know that in order to avoid being identally injured by your own artillery, when attacking, you will often wait until your own artillery starts to extend into the depth of the enemy beforeunching an attack.


    But now, the artillery fire of the Russian army is still preparing for firepower, bombarding the forward positions of the German army, their infantry has alreadyunched an attack, which is amazing!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Admiral Leiningkamp must be crazy. However, only he himself knows that there is no way to do it. Who made the Germans too strong and they too weak?


    If they follow the conventional style of y, they will definitely not be able to break through the German defense line. The 2nd Army was easily and seriously injured by the German army with powerful firepower. This is a lesson from the past!


    So, Admiral Leiningkamp came up with this crazy tactic. That is, not afraid of idental injury. While the artillery bombarded, the infantry also attacked. This made it impossible for the German army to hide in the fortifications, and had to enter the position to resist the attack of the Russian army. In this case, the artillery of the Russian army may be able to cause greater damage to the German army. If you are lucky, there is no chance of severely injuring the German army. In this case, the Russian army is more likely to escape.


    "Damn Russians, are they going to fight us desperately?" Lieutenant General Fran?ois also turned pale when he heard the news. Obviously, this tactic of the Russians made them very embarrassed. Although the German army''sbat effectiveness is very strong, too few troops is a w. The Russians used suicide attacks to exchange casualties with the German army, which would inevitably cause the German army to pay a lot of losses.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    "Hmph! The Russians dare to fight, don''t we dare to fight? The soldiers of the German Empire are the bravest in the world." Lieutenant General Francois said.


    "Order the infantry, enter the position immediately, and prepare to fight. No matter how high the price is, stop the Russians and keep them all. In addition, tell the artillery to do their best to suppress the Russian artillery. Can they Suppressing the Russians in the shortest time will determine how many casualties we will suffer in this battle!" Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    When there is no other way, this method can only be used.


    "Yes, General."


    All the German generals know that Lieutenant General Fran?ois is also preparing to fight the Russians desperately.


    After the order was issued, the German soldiers hiding in the anti-gun cave were a little dazed. After all, the explosion above the head is still going on, which undoubtedly shows that the Russian shelling is still going on! If you go out now, isn''t that courting death?


    However, the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. Since the superiors gave the order, they had no choice but to obey. What''s more, after learning that the Russians had adopted such desperate tactics, they had no reason to say anything more. After all, even the Russians dared to go all out, so why wouldn''t they dare?


    "Warriors, take up your weapons and prepare to fight. Let the Russians know that the warriors of the German Empire are not afraid of death!"


    Apanymander roared loudly, and after finishing speaking, he was the first to rush out of the st hole.


    The other soldiers followed closely behind, rushed out of the artillery hole, entered the position and prepared to fight.


    "Boom!"


    A 76.2mm artillery shell fell, and several soldiers were blown away on the spot. But the other soldiers, before they even had time to fear, advanced further along themunication trenches and reached the forward positions, ready to fight. They can only use the lives of the Russians in the ensuing battle to avenge their deadrades.


    The German troops on the front line got out of the anti-bomb holes and other fortifications where they were hiding, and entered the forward positions to fight. The shelling of the Russian army caused them a lot of casualties. However, no one flinched. Everyone is working hard!


    On the artillery positions of the German army, arge number of gunners took off their shirts and carried shells shirtless. There were beads of sweat all over their bodies, but they didn''t even have time to wipe it off.


    In order to make theirrades sacrifice less, they must suppress the Russian artillery fire in the shortest possible time. Only in this way can the casualties of one''s own side be reduced.


    The fierce battle started like this. It can be said that this battle has directly entered the climax stage.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Russian artillery shells kept falling on the German positions, and soldiers died in the explosion from time to time. But the rest are still fighting.


    In this process, the Russian infantry was not far from the German position.


    "Fire! Kill those Russians!" The German frontlinemander ordered.


    "Da da da!"


    The German machine gunners, who had been suffocating for a long time, started shooting first. A series of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns began to fire wildly, and the dense bullets enveloped the Russian offensive line like a steel storm. And all the officers and soldiers of the Russian army who were enveloped were shot and killed, and many of them were even hit by dozens of bullets and turned into honebs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mortars and grenades from door to door also started firing, and dense shells and grenades smashed towards the Russian army''s formation. The shells exploded and shrapnel shot out, harvesting the lives of these Russian soldiers.


    The Russian soldiers also performed extremely bravely in this battle. They know that if they don''t work hard, they will die. So, they have no other choice.


    The Russian generals who were watching the battle in the rear took a deep breath one by one.


    "Damn it, the firepower of the Germans is indeed very strong. They are so extravagant to equip an army with so many machine guns, this is too crazy!" The generals of the Russian army eximed.


    Although, the cost of the machine gun is not high. However, after the machine gun is equipped, follow-up supplies are very important. Equipped with arge number of machine guns, this will undoubtedly increase the supply of troops. In their view, this view of the Germans is really too wasteful.


    But I have to admit that after being equipped with arge number of machine guns, the firepower has indeed been enhanced to the extreme. At least, on defense. In the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, although the Russian officers and soldiers are desperately attacking. However, their attack is useless at all, and they are sending them to death.


    That''s right, the Russian army''s attack ispletely killing them. In the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, they simply could not rush to the front of the German defense line, let alone break through the German defense line. The corpses of the Russian army have already piled up a thickyer on the ground.

 Chapter 221: Last Chance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    A grenadier is firing crazily,unching grenades weighing 0.5 kilograms into the Russian army ranks three to four hundred meters away. Although, a grenade weighing only 0.5 kilograms is only slightly more powerful than a grenade. However, the distance of a few hundred meters is beyond the reach of manpower. Coupled with the light weight, a person can easily carry it away while carrying a rifle. Two or three additional grenades for the other soldiers are enough for a battle. Therefore, once this weapon was equipped with troops, it won the favor of soldiers of the German Army.


    The infantry of the 8th Army, each squad is equipped with such a grenadier. This allowed the infantry firepower of the German 8th Army to be further improved. An infantry squad was, at some point, even able to hold its own against a toon of the enemy.


    Grenades exploded in the queue of the Russian army, and Russian soldiers were blown away from time to time.


    "God! Howe there are so many German machine guns and small-caliber artillery? Are we really not facing the main force of the Germans?" Many Russian soldiers asked themselves this way.


    In the propaganda of the Russian generals, the enemy they faced was nothing more than the worst unit in the German Army. The Russian generals had good intentions and wanted to use this to build confidence for the Russian soldiers. However, after seeing the strength of the German army, it actually aroused more fear in the hearts of the Russian soldiers.


    In their view, the weakest branch of the German Empire Army is so powerful, how powerful the elite troops must be!


    "Da da da!" A general-purpose machine gun was firing crazily, and a chain of bullets was fired in less than a minute, and the barrel had already turned red.


    There are at least hundreds of Russian soldiers shot and killed by this general-purpose machine gun. However, there are still many Russian troops attacking frantically in front of the position, making the German soldiers dare not ck off for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    A 76.2mm artillery shell fell from the sky and hit this point of fire. This heavy machine gun was blown into parts all at once, scattered everywhere. And the machine gunner was killed on the spot.


    This heavy machine gun was destroyed, which also caused a loophole in the German defense line. The Russian soldiers who were suppressed lying on the ground and unable to advance a step immediately seized this opportunity, got up from the ground, and began to charge.


    However, these Russian soldiers had just ran out a few steps when they were knocked to the ground by oing machine gun bullets.


    Theyout of the firepower points of the German army is very scientific. Usually two or more machine guns form cross firepower points. In this way, even if one of the machine guns is destroyed, the other machine guns can block the enemy''s attack path with fire. Give the reserve machine guns time to bring up.


    The German army sessfully withstood the Russian attack with powerful firepower. And it caused the Russian army to pay great casualties. But at the same time, the artillery of the Russian army was also causing casualties to the German army. The falling shells are taking the lives of brave German soldiers.


    The artillery of the German army is suppressing the artillery of the Russian army. Although, under their shelling, many artillery positions of the Russian army have been destroyed. But it will take time topletely destroy all the artillery positions of the Russian army. Although they have worked hard, they still cannotpletely destroy the Russian artillery in a short time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A 150mm heavy howitzer position of the German army, six 150mm heavy howitzers, are firing fiercely. The target of their shelling was an artillery position of the Russian army.


    The shells of the 150mm heavy howitzer weigh tens of kilograms, and their power is far beyond that of a small-caliber artillery such as the 76.2mm field gun. Almost every shell that falls leaves a huge crater in the ground.


    The artillery position of the Russian army has been almost destroyed. Of the dozen or so 76.2mm howitzers originally deployed here, only two are still firing. The other cannons have been destroyed, and some even have their barrels twisted like twists. The corpses of the artillerymen on the ground were scattered all over the ce. Some are even just a pile of minced meat.


    Thest two cannons on this artillery position of the Russian army did notst long. Just two minutester, they misfired one after another. The German heavy artillery began to shift targets and continued to shell the next Russian artillery position.


    As the artillery positions of the Russian army were continuously destroyed by the heavy artillery of the German army, the threat they posed to the German army became smaller and smaller. This allowed the German soldiers to devote more energy to dealing with the Russian infantry.


    The generals of the Russian army also realized this, and the situation seemed to be bing more and more unfavorable to them.


    "General, our artillery has suffered heavy losses. Up to now, we have lost more than 60% of our artillery. The remaining artillery will notst long." The artillerymander reported to Admiral Leiningkamp.


    Admiral Leiningkamp''s brows could not help but frowned tightly. Although they had caused some casualties to the German army in the battle just now, the German army''s firepower was too strong, making it impossible for the Russian army to break through the German army''s attack. The line of defense, at the same time the loss is veryrge. Once the artillery of the Russian army is destroyed, this will further reduce the threat of the Russian army. It is even more difficult for the Russian army to break through the German defense line and escape from birth.


    "Let the artillery continue to fire, no matter what, we must continue to attack the Germans." Admiral Leiningkamp ordered.


    "Yes, General." The artillerymander nodded, with a look of sadness in his eyes.


    The artillery of the Russian army is not very strong. After this fierce battle, it will cause serious damage to the artillery of the Russian army.


    "Let our cavalry get ready to attack in ten minutes. This is ourst chance. If the cavalry can seize this opportunity and break through the German defenses, we will be able to break through their encirclement. If the cavalry If we all fail, then we are really doomed." Admiral Leiningkamp said.


    "Yes, General." Themanders of the two cavalry divisions replied.


    The Russian 1st Army has only two cavalry divisions. In the previous battles, these two divisions also lost a lot of people, and now there are only more than 6,000 people left. But even so, this is already the most powerful assault force in the hands of Admiral Leiningkamp. He has high hopes for this cavalry, hoping that they can seize thisst chance and bring victory to the Russian army.

 Chapter 222: Two hundred and twentieth desperate

    "Come on! To survive, break through the German defense line. Kill them all!" More than 6,000 Russian cavalry shouted loudly.


    The whips in their hands pped the horse''s buttocks fiercely. Under the pain, the horse gradually began to speed up.


    More than 6,000 war horses, that is, nearly 25,000 horse legs. These horse legs trampled on the ground, making a thunderous sound, as if the ground was shaking.


    The Russian army dispatched cavalry, and the German army knew it immediately.


    "General, the front line of defense is already very difficult to resist the Russian infantry attack. If the Russian cavalryunches an attack, it may be difficult to resist." A staff officer was a little worried.


    "The Russian cavalry should be thest force they have prepared. If we can resist their cavalry, then there will be no suspense in this battle." A colonel staff officer said.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois nodded. He also knew that resisting the attack of the Russian cavalry would be the key to this battle. If it resists, the Russian army in the encirclement will be finished. In the case of heavy losses, it is impossible for them to break through the encirclement of the German army. But if it is not able to withstand it, then this time''sbat operation may fall short. At that time, the main force of the surrounded Russian army will withdraw. The losses of the German army may also rise further. Although, in this battle, they have already wiped out many Russian troops. But Lieutenant General Francois hopes that this battle can be drawn to a perfect end.


    What''s more, although thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is very poor, since they can be the standing army of the Russian army, these soldiers must be good. If they are put back, and when they are rearmed, it may cause Germany a lot of trouble again. Lieutenant General Francois does not want this to happen.


    "Hmph! Do the Russians think their cavalry is a powerful assault force? You know, our armored force is the most powerful assault force." A staff officer said disdainfully.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois''s eyes immediately brightened. Indeed, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Armored Division had been tested in the Battle of Tannenburg. That is definitely a powerful assault force, surpassing any previous troops.


    "Give order to the 8th Armored Division and let them go into battle immediately. Since the Russians want to use cavalry to break through our defenses, let them touch the 8th Armored Division. Look at their cavalry Powerful, or our armored force." Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The 8th Armored Division, the moment the battle started, it was ready for battle. It''s just that nobat order has been received. So, they''ve been resting.


    After receiving the order, the armored soldiersunched their tanks and rushed to the battlefield immediately.


    After the recement of the new tanks, the number of tanks owned by the 8th Armored Division has returned to more than two hundred. Moreover, the newly mass-produced tanks have made many improvements. Especially in terms of reliability, it has improved a lot. This made the armored soldiers not have to worry. When fighting on the battlefield, the tank would be turned off, unable to move forward, and could only watch the enemy slip away.


    "U! U!"


    "Kill all the Germans!"


    On the battlefield, the Russian infantry cheered after seeing the cavalry charge. They lost arge number of corpses in front of the German line of defense. They have been beaten down and lost confidence.


    Now, the appearance of the cavalry has restored their confidence. After all, in the eyes of ordinary Russian soldiers, their cavalry is the most powerful, and no one can stop their cavalry from attacking. Any enemy will be crushed in front of the cavalry''s charge.


    The cavalry of the Russian armyunched a fierce attack amidst the cheers of the infantry. They seem to be full of confidence, thinking that they will be able to break through the defense line of the opposing German army.


    However, it is at this time. Iron bumps appeared on the German defense line. Under the sunlight, these iron bumps shone with a cold light. Even though it''s August, it''s hot weather. But the officers and soldiers of the Russian army still felt a kind of coldness that prated into the bone marrow in this scene.


    "What is that?" The Russian cavalry who were charging also found the iron lumps that were slowly approaching them.


    "What the **** are the Germans doing? Did they think they could withstand the charge of the heroic Cossack cavalry?"


    These Russian cavalry, I don¡¯t know what those are. However, the Russian generals watching the battle in the rear couldn''t help but pale. From the intelligence from Warsaw, they already knew that the German army had a secret weapon that was invulnerable. The disastrous defeat of the Second Army wasrgely due to the attack of this secret weapon of the German army.


    "Can our cavalry defeat these iron bumps?" No Russian general would think that the Russian cavalry has this ability. After all, the lessons learned by the Second Army have already exined all this!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The tanks of the 8th Armored Division of the German Army began to fire, and shells flew into the cavalry formation of the Russian Army one after another, blowing up many Russian generals from their horses.


    "God!" The cavalry of the Russian army couldn''t help but eximed.


    At this time, the tank continued to move forward, and the distance between the tank and the Russian cavalry was getting closer.


    "Da da da!"


    When the tank''s coaxial machine guns and directional machine guns began to fire, the dense rain of bullets suddenly made the charging Russian cavalry feel as if they had hit an invisible wall.


    The brave Russian cavalry and their horses were smashed against this invisible wall.


    "Machine guns! The Germans have machine guns in those iron lumps."


    "Too many machine guns, too powerful firepower, we simply can''t rush through!"


    The confidence on the faces of the Russian Cossack cavalry has long since disappeared, reced by panic.


    Facing the tanks of the German 8th Armored Division, they simply couldn''t rush through.


    Arge number of Russian cavalry suffered heavy casualties in the face of the powerful firepower of the 8th Armored Division. The Russian cavalry in front fell, and the Russian cavalry behind rushed up and were beaten into a sieve.


    The rest of the Russian cavalry reined in their horses in horror, not daring to move forward.


    The tanks of the 8th Armored Division are still slowly approaching, constantly using tank guns and machine guns to harvest the lives of the Russian cavalry.


    Under such a blow, the Russian cavalry quickly copsed. The remaining troops fled back in embarrassment.


    As for the infantry of the Russian army, they retreated immediately. Even the Cossack cavalry are no match for those iron lumps, let alone them.


    Thest chance of the Russian army was killed by the 8th Armored Division. They have no way out.

 Chapter 223: surrender

    "Boom!"


    After defeating the Russian Cossack cavalry, the German 8th Armored Division did not stop pursuing, but continued to advance, approaching the Russian position.


    "God! Those ck devils areing, let''s run away."


    Countless Russian soldiers had been frightened by the tanks of the German 8th Armored Division. They simply didn''t have the courage to continue fighting and retreated one after another.


    Even the generals of the Russian army were all in mourning. They knew it was really over this time. Despite theirst-ditch efforts and heavy losses. But still can''t change the result.


    Fortunately, the German 8th Armored Division did not continue to pursue, and retreated after driving the Russian army for almost five kilometers. It''s not that they don''t want to continue to chase, but that the fierce battle just now has caused problems with many parts of the tank, and they need to be reced to avoid more trouble.


    The performance of the current tank is still very bad, especially the reliability, which has be an extremely important factor restricting the performance of the tank. If the German army wants to fight a blitzkrieg, it must first further improve the performance of the tank. At least it must be ensured that the tank can prate hundreds of kilometers without any problems. Otherwise, the blitzkrieg is nothing more than delusional.


    The German army stopped its pursuit, which made the retreating Russian army finally breathe a sigh of relief. Many people, actually have a feeling of surviving after a catastrophe.


    "General, what should we do now? In today''s battle, the troops suffered heavy losses. Especially the cavalry, there are only more than 1,000 people left. The artillery has beenpletely lost. We have no strength, so organize another battle." Simr attacks." A Russian general looked desperate.


    The other generals of the Russian army also had extremely ugly faces, almost all with expressions of no confidence. Today''s battle haspletely wiped out all their confidence.


    The powerful firepower of the German army, especially thest armored unit, gave them a fatal blow. When they first learned of the disastrous defeat of the 2nd Army, they still somewhat despised the 2nd Army for being too weak. But now, they know that it''s not that the Second Army is too weak, but that the Germans are too strong! If it were them, they would not be the opponents of the Germans either!


    "General, since we can no longer ensure the breakout ofrge forces. Then, let''s disperse the breakout! Just like what the 2nd Army did in the end, we can escape as much as possible." A general suggested.


    "Yes, General. We have no other choice." The other generals also said.


    "Everyone, don''t forget the terrain here. This is the Masurian Lake swamp area. Those traffic arteries that can pass are all under the control of the German army. The rest are impassable swamps. If you disperse and break through, We have to go through those swamps. At that time, I am afraid that not many people will be able to get out alive." A Russian general broke everyone''s head.


    Those Russian generals suggested breaking out of the siege, nothing more than wanting to gather elite troops, protect them to break out, and ensure that they can escape. As for ordinary Russian soldiers, they can only give up. However, if it is to cross the swamp, it is different. Those bottomless swamps will not swallow them just because they are generals.


    Suddenly, the faces of the Russian generals became very ugly. If it is also possible to lose their lives in a scattered breakout, then they will definitely not make that choice.


    All eyes were on Admiral Leiningkamp.


    After feeling the desire of his subordinates to survive, Admiral Leiningkamp also felt tremendous pressure. These generals, as well as the more than 200,000 Russian soldiers, don''t want to die!


    "Let''s go back first, let me think about it." Admiral Leiningkamp said.


    "Yes, General."


    Although some Russian generals hesitated to speak, they never spoke. Everyone handed over the power of choice to General Leiningkamp.


    After everyone left, Admiral Leiningkamp fell into deep thought. Now they can be said to have fallen into a desperate situation. If no miracle happens, then they are dead. Of course, General Leiningkamp never believed in miracles.


    Admiral Leiningkamp is sixty-one years old, neat and straight, with two curled beards. During the Russo-Japanese War and the suppression of the revolution in 1905, he was well-known in the army for his bravery, decisiveness, and strategy. However, there is a thin shadow over this general, that is, he is a descendant of Germans, and people have certain doubts about his loyalty.


    "Well, since you don''t trust me in the first ce, then there is no need for me to continue working for the Tsar." After thinking for a long time, General Leiningkamp finally made up his mind.


    Because he is of German descent, he was treated unequally in Russia. This time, his life was threatened again. Therefore, Admiral Leiningkamp made up his mind to betray the Russian Empire.


    "Come here, pass my letter secretly to the Russians." Admiral Leiningkamp found his confidant and adjutant, and solemnly handed him the letter written by himself.


    The adjutant obviously knew what this meant, and nodded with a serious face. This adjutant was an orphan raised by General Leiningkamp himself, and he was very loyal to General Leiningkamp. He has long been very dissatisfied with the unfair treatment of Admiral Leiningkamp in Russia.


    General Leiningkamp''s adjutant, with a secret letter, went to the German defense line.


    After some twists and turns, he met Lieutenant General Francois.


    "Your Excellency, General, this is a letter from General Leiningkamp." The adjutant handed over the superstition to Lieutenant General Fran?ois.


    Because Admiral Leiningkamp is of German origin, he can also speak German. So, the secret letter was written in German.


    Although Lieutenant General Francois was a little surprised, he opened the letter and read it. When he read the letter, he was stunned. He never expected that a senior Russian general like General Leiningkamp would voluntarily surrender to Germany, which was beyond his expectation.


    "General Leiningkamp, ??do you really want to surrender?" Lieutenant General Francois asked in surprise.


    "Yes, General. Now the Russian 1st Army has no other way out. Apart from surrender, there is no other way to survive. What''s more, the general has been discriminated against in Russia. The Tsar and others are doubting his Loyalty. That''s why he decided to surrender to Germany," the adjutant exined.

 Chapter 224: Dajie (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General Leiningkamp is willing to surrender to us? Ladies and gentlemen, you see, do we agree to his surrender request?" Qin Tian asked the members of the 8th Army.


    After Lieutenant General Fran?ois received the secret letter from Admiral Leiningkamp, ??he reported to K?nigsberg immediately. Even though it was alreadyte at night, Qin Tian still summoned General Hindenburg, General Ludendorff and others to discuss the situation.


    "Your Highness, I know Leiningkamp. He is indeed of German origin. It''s just that his family has lived in Russia for too long." Admiral Hindenburg said.


    "Then it is true that he was discriminated against and treated unfairly in Russia?" Qin Tian asked.


    "This is true. Admiral Leiningkamp is generally considered a rtively capable general. At least, among those generals in Russia, he is considered to be a rtively outstanding one. And the current political ecology of Russia, and It is rtively dark. Therefore, Admiral Leiningkamp, ??who is of German origin, will naturally be the target of many people. It is his luck to be a general of the Russian Army. If he is not careful, he may even die. They will all be lost," Admiral Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded, the current situation in Russia is very bad, he knows this.


    "So, shall we agree to Leiningkamp''s request for surrender?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, in my opinion, let''s agree! After all, there are still more than 200,000 people left in the Russian First Army. If we refuse them to surrender, they will definitely fight desperately. At that time, there will be another fierce battle. Of course we have the ability to wipe them out. But we will inevitably pay a certain loss. And this ispletely unnecessary." Deputy Chief of Staff and Chief of Operations Brigadier General Max Hoffman said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. If the Russian army can surrender, then we won''t need to spend a single soldier to deal with the 1st Army. Not to mention, just 200,000 prisoners of war are used as freebor, which will allow us to take over In the reconstruction of East Prussia that hase down, there are many things left." Colonel Manstein also meant the same thing.


    "Since everyone thinks this way, let''s ept General Leiningkamp''s surrender." Qin Tian nodded. In fact, he also thought so in his heart. However, as themander-in-chief, it is natural to listen to the opinions of his subordinates extensively. Avoid making mistakes as much as possible.


    "Your Highness, there is no problem in epting General Leiningkamp''s surrender. But at the same time, we also need to be prepared. After all, no one will be sure whether this is a conspiracy before it happens." Major General Ludendorff Said.


    "Well, let General Fran?ois and the others be more careful. When the Russian army surrendered, all the tanks of the 8th Armored Division went up. If the Russians dare to y tricks, they will all be killed." Qin Tian A murderous look shed in his eyes. The most intolerable thing for him is to be cheated. If Admiral Leiningkamp used his surrender as a trick this time, Qin Tian would definitely make him die a miserable death.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Ludendorff nodded.


    "By the way, General Leiningkamp hopes that we can save his family? Let our friends in Russia help out. We have given them so much support, and now it is time for them to repay us." Qin God said.


    Requesting the German side to rescue the family, this is also a condition for Admiral Leiningkamp to agree to surrender. For Qin Tian, ??this is not a problem at all. Germany has many spies in Russia. Qin Tian''s Deutsche Industrial Group also had business in Russia before. Even though Russia was evacuated before the war broke out, some people were secretly left behind. In addition, Qin Tian has always supported the cloth party. In Russia, the cloth party can be regarded as a local snake. With their help, everything will be very easy.


    After Qin Tian''s order reached the front line, Lieutenant General Francois, Lieutenant General Mackensen and Lieutenant General Zeckert all took action. On the one hand, they informed General Leiningkamp that the German side had epted his surrender. On the other hand, it is to make various arrangements to prevent idents from happening. Even if this is the conspiracy of Admiral Leiningkamp, ??it must be foolproof.


    Received a reply from Germany, General Leiningkamp immediately summoned the main generals of the Russian 1st Army to formally inform everyone of his decision.


    Most of the Russian generals have no opinion on surrendering to Germany. After all, with the battle at this stage, if you want to win, it is basically impossible. If you want to save your own life, surrender is inevitable. Even, many generals have already made preparations in this regard. Originally they were worried that Admiral Leiningkamp would refuse to surrender to Germany, but they did not expect that Admiral Leiningkamp had already contacted the German side, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    In addition, since this decision was made by Admiral Leiningkamp, ??the most important responsibility will also be borne by General Leiningkamp, ??and they have rtively little responsibility. Even if Tsar Nichs I med it, they couldn''t me them.


    Of course, many people who were not loyal to the Russian Empire wanted to resist, but ended up being subdued by the guards. These people will be handed over to the German side next.


    On the morning of August 27, the Russian 1st Army formally surrendered to the German 8th Army. Lieutenant General Fran?ois, on behalf of the German side, received the gun from General Leiningkamp.


    More than 200,000 Russian troops calmly epted this result. For these Russians, keeping their own lives is the most important thing. As for the shame and the like, let''s put it aside for the time being.


    With the surrender of the Russian 1st Army, the Russian Northwest Front can be regarded as dead in name only. A huge group army with more than 500,000 troops was almostpletely lost in just ten days. It is undoubtedly a miracle that the German 8th Army, with less than 200,000 troops, was able to eat 500,000 Russian troops within ten days.


    Of course, the 8th Army achieved such an unprecedented victory, which made the situation of the German army and even the Allies on the Eastern Front battlefield greatly improved at once. Although, the Russian threat still exists. However, the elimination of the most elite 500,000 soldiers from the standing army has undoubtedly severely damaged Russia''s vitality.


    At least, until the mobilization ispleted, it will be difficult for Russia to send more troops to the Kingdom of Pnd, and it will not be able to pose a threat to East Prussia.

 Chapter 225: Moochs worries

    In Berlin, the capital of Germany, at the General Staff, Kaiser Wilhelm II is listening to the report of the Chief of General Staff Moltke on the results of the French border battle with a smile on his face.


    Three days ago, the battle on the French border finally came to an end. In this battle, the German Empire sessfully defeated the British and French allied forces and won the French border battle.


    This battle started on August 8th and ended on August 24th, whichsted half a month. The two sides dispatched a total of more than 3.5 million troops. However, the British and French allied forces, which were superior in strength, were still no match for the elite German army and lost the battle.


    The German army attempted to use the main force of the right wing (22 armies and 7 cavalry divisions) to detour west of Paris through Belgium, encircling and annihting the main force of the coalition forces on the French-Belgian border. The Anglo-French coalition forces (22 half-armies and 7 half-cavalry divisions) deployed on the lines of Etin, Montmedy, Charleroi, and Landreux, andunched an attack in a centrifugal direction. The campaign takes ce in 4 regions. From August 8 to 18, the 1st and 2nd French armies attacked Alsace and Lorraine. On the 20th, the German 6th and 7th Army Corpsunched a counterattack, and the French Army retreated to the Nancy Hignds. From the 22nd to the 25th, the German 4th and 5th Army Corps and the French 3rd and 4th Army Group engaged in an encounter in the Ardennes. The French army, which was superior in strength, was defeated by the German army and retreated to Verdun and the Meuse River. On the 21st and 23rd, the German 2nd and 3rd armies forcibly crossed the Sambre River and the Meuse River respectively, forcing the French 5th Army to retreat to the south of Philippeville. On the 23rd and 24th, the German 1st Army repelled the British Expeditionary Force to the front lines of Le Cateau and Cambrai in the Mons area. In this campaign, the two sides participated in the battle with more than 3.5 million troops.


    During this battle, the British and French allied forces suffered about 300,000 casualties. They lost all fronts north of Verdun, and Paris was threatened. The No. 17 n of the French army against the German army went bankrupt, and the German army took the strategic initiative on the Western Front.


    Of course, the German army did not have its own strategic goal and eliminated the main force of the British and French coalition forces in the battle on the French border. Although the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses, the main force withdrew to the south of the Marne River. This allowed the British and French allied forces to have enough troops to defend the Marne River. In addition, France is still mobilizing frantically, organizing more troops to go to the front line for defense. Britain is also sending more expeditionary forces to France. In the end, although the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses. However, it withstood the German attack on the Marne River. The strategic n that made Germany''s rapid demise of France went bankrupt, and the war inevitably turned into a war of attrition, thus entering a very unfavorable situation for Germany.


    These are all wars that took ce in another time and space. But in this time and space, with the existence of the variable Qin Tian, ??perhaps, all of this will be changed!


    "Your Majesty, the British and French coalition forces have been severely damaged by us. Although they still have a lot of troops. But after a series of battles, it can undoubtedly be proved that thebat effectiveness of the German Army is absolutely the best in the world. There is no army of any country that can Contend against the German Army." Little Moltke looked very excited and proud, his face flushed.


    The 8th Army led by Qin Tian won the Battle of Tannenburg before, which brought him tremendous pressure. But now, through the victory of the French border battle, his position has been consolidated again.


    The 8th Army wiped out more than 200,000 Russian troops, but hemanded the main force of the German army to wipe out more than 300,000 British and French troops. Not only do we have an advantage in quantity, but we also have an advantage in quality. How could the Russian army bepared with the British and French allied forces?


    "Well, well done. Now we have gained the advantage in northern France. If we can win the next battle and break through the Marne River, Paris is close at hand. As long as we take Paris, the French will definitely kneel Come down, humiliated and pray to us for peace. All this will be exactly the same as it was more than forty years ago." William II''s face was flushed, as if he had seen victory.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We are sure to win." Little Maoqi even echoed.


    Other people, including the Minister of War von Falkenhain, all smiled. Either way, it was the Germans winning at the front. For Germany as a whole, this will be very beneficial.


    "Your Majesty, the Eighth Army has sent a telegram." A staff officer walked in with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, did the Oscars win again?" William II asked with a smile. The German army won an all-round victory on the frontline battlefield, which made him, the emperor, feel very good. When the battle on the French border had just ended, the Masurian Lake battle between the 8th Army and the Russian 1st Army had also reached its climax.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The 8th Army has called, and themander of the Russian 1st Army, General Leiningkamp, ??has officially surrendered to us. The number of surrendered Russian troops is more than 200,000. The 8th Army is now cing prisoners, and Take a rest." The staff officer said.


    The Russian 1st Army surrendered? This news was a great shock to everyone. After all, annihting an enemy group army and forcing an enemy group army to surrender are twopletely different concepts!


    "Haha, okay, Oscar and the 8th Army did a great job. First they wiped out the Russian 2nd Army, and then forced the Russian 1st Army to surrender. The Russian Northwest Front Army is finished. The Russians On the Eastern Front, it is no longer possible to pose a threat to us." Wilhelm IIughed.


    The German army won victory on both the western and eastern fronts at the same time, which made him very happy. Now, he is even more sure that Germany will definitely win this battle.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty!" The other generals all beamed with joy. Especially the Minister of War von Falkenhain, his old face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Little Moltke, also congratte William II. However, the smile on his face was not very real.


    Compared to the victory of the 8th Army on the Eastern Front, the victory of the French border battle on the Western Front seems to be nothing at all. Although, they also wiped out 300,000 British and French allied forces. However, the 8th Army, with a force of 180,000, solved the problem of 500,000 Russian troops. This is undoubtedly a great victory. Besides, the 8th Army can be said to have solved the crisis on the Eastern Front on its own. Even if the Russian army willunch an offensive next, Germany has at least survived the most difficult time. On the Western Front, the war will continue.


    Little Mao Qi was a little worried. As Qin Tian gained more and more credit in the war, he would inevitably receive more and more attention from William II. At that time, Qin Tian''s right to speak will be bigger and bigger. If it is not done well, he will be the chief of the general staff. For little Mao Qi, power is everything to him, and it must never be lost.

 Chapter 226: Battle of the Marne (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Everyone, I propose to raise a ss to His Highness the Crown Prince. After the war is stable, we must hold a grand celebration dinner to celebrate the victory of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." William II looked very excited.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. It is estimated that no country''s prince can be as outstanding as His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness is not only an outstanding businessman, but also a warship designer, army weapon designer, car designer, and aircraft designer. , and now there is a tendency to develop into a military strategist!" Von Falkenhainughed loudly.


    Other people alsoplimented Qin Tian. Actually, that''s hardly apliment either. Qin Tian''s performance was indeed very dazzling.


    Although little Moqi was smiling, his heart became more and more ufortable. Looking at thepliments on those guys'' faces, he knew that Qin Tian''s influence in the military would be bigger and bigger. With Qin Tian''s victory on the battlefield, this will make Qin Tian''s position unshakable.


    "No, I can''t go on like this. I have to find a way to stop that guy''s upward trend. Otherwise, I''m finished." Xiao Maoqi secretly thought.


    Based on the enmity between him and Qin Tian, ??Xiao Maoqi knew that after Qin Tian took power, the first thing he would do was to kick him from the position of chief of the general staff and rece him with von Falkenhein Enter that guy. Little Mao Qi has always been very clear about von Falkenhain''s thoughts. However, relying on his personal rtionship with William II, he has been firmly suppressing von Falkenhein. Now, after Qin Tian became the crown prince, he undoubtedly became a huge variable. Von Falkenhain has a great possibility, relying on Qin Tian''s support, to squeeze him out.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, the current situation seems to be a bit bad for us!" After William II left, Lieutenant General Prittwitz immediately got into Little Moltke''s office.


    As a general of the Janissaries, Plittwitz still has a lot of power. However, he was still very unwilling. To be kicked out of the 8th Legion is a lifelong shame. This is especially true when the Eighth Army has won sessive victories.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz even believed that without Qin Tian, ??he would have be themander of the 8th Army now, his rank had been promoted to general, and he had led the 8th Army to defeat the Russians on the battlefield. With such credit, he even has the chance to be promoted to marshal. In his opinion, it was no big deal for Qin Tian to lead the 8th Army to defeat the Russian Army. The main reason is that the Russians are too weak. If it were him, he could easily do it. Therefore, his heart became even more unbnced. Seeing that the marshal is promising, but his path to promotion has been blocked, he is still only a lieutenant general. This made Lieutenant General Prittwitz full of resentment towards Qin Tian.


    "Hmm! No one thought that Oscar could actually lead the 8th Army to such a great victory on the Eastern Front." Xiao Maoqi''s face was gloomy.


    "Hmph! In my opinion, the Eighth Army''s victory has nothing to do with Oscar. He is only in his twenties. Could it be that he is really a genius? I don''t believe there are any geniuses in this world." ...I think the reason why the 8th Army won the victory is entirely because the Russians are too weak. In addition, the generals of the 8th Army are still very capable." Prittwitz said disdainfully.


    Little Maoqi nced at Plitvich and sighed inwardly.


    Although Xiao Maoqi considers himself an enemy of Qin Tian, ??he will not deliberately belittle Qin Tian, ??nor will he turn a blind eye to Qin Tian''s ability. As an enemy, he also admired Qin Tian very much. Qin Tian is indeed a genius. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve so much in my twenties. Any one of these achievements, if it is an ordinary person, is enough to strive for it for a lifetime, and it may not be possible to achieve it.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, it can be seen that His Majesty the Emperor is paying more and more attention to Oscar. I think the word ''generation'' on his head will be removed soon, and he will be the real crown prince." Prithvi Lieutenant General Ci said.


    Little Mao Qi nodded, he was very clear about the gradual change in William II''s attitude. At the same time, he also knows. If Qin Tian changed from the acting crown prince to the real crown prince, then he would never have the chance to touch Qin Tian again. Even William II, whom he relied on the most, would never allow him to do that. At that time, not only his personal rtionship with William II will be severed because of this. Even face the blow of William II.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, have you decided what to do?" Lieutenant General Prittwitz urged. He was a little summoned, and Qin Tian''s performance was getting better and better, which made him feel more and more desperate.


    Xiao Maoqi nodded. He has been thinking of ways to deal with Qin Tian all along.


    "With Oscar''s current status and status, it is impossible for us to directly attack him, let alone make small moves. That is to provoke His Majesty''s bottom line. Therefore, we can only defeat him in a dignified manner. The only way is tomand the army, Winning greater victories on the Western Front willpletely cover up his brilliance. In that case, His Majesty the Emperor may not pay too much attention to him. In addition, I hope His Royal Highness Crown Prince William can recover soon. As long as His Royal Highness Crown Prince William can Oscar came to his senses before bing emperor, so it''s hard to say who will seed to the throne." Little Maoqi said.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz nodded, he knew that Little Mao Qi was telling the truth.


    "Pray to God, pray that God will bless us! Otherwise, we will be finished." Little Maoqi said with a smile.


    "God will definitely bless us." Lieutenant General Plittwitz seemed very confident.


    On August 28, Little Moltke officially submitted the battle n for the Battle of the Marne to William II. Xiao Maoqi is trying tounch the Battle of the Marne at the end of August or early September, in one fell swoop, in the south of the Marne and the Verdun area, and severely damage the British and French allied forces. It is best to annihte the main force of the British and French allied forces in this battle. Advance to the city of Paris, and take Paris down in one go.


    William II approved Moltke''s battle n, and he also hoped to get rid of France as soon as possible and win the war.


    The German army began to actively mobilize, and the British and French allied forces were also on the verge of a formidable enemy. This battle will directly affect the fate of both sides. If Germany wins, the Anglo-French coalition forces will be miserable. After losing Paris, whether the French will have the courage to continue fighting is probably hard to say. And if the British and French allied forces win, Germany''s attempt to quickly defeat France will bepletely defeated.

 Chapter 227: The Tsars Wrath (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Russian capital Moscow, the Summer Pce.


    Tsar Nichs II was furious, and there were already a lot of cases in the office, and all kinds of precious porcin were all turned into pieces. The Persian handmade carpets on the ground became even more messy. The entire office, as if it had experienced a typhoon, became a mess.


    Of course, none of this is scary. The scariest thing is still the red-eyed Tsar Nichs II. At this moment, he looked as if he was going to eat people, and he looked very scary.


    A group of Russian military and political ministers lowered their heads and said nothing, not even daring to look at Nichs II. None of them knew what Nichs II would do in his rage.


    After the news of the surrender of the 1st Army to the German army came, Nichs II fell into a rage.


    "Bastard! That fellow Leiningkamp, ??how could he live up to my trust in him? Why did he surrender to the Germans? As a general of the Russian Empire, he deserved to die in battle!" Nichs The Second King roared loudly with red eyes.


    Nichs II still trusted Admiral Leiningkamp. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been promoted to admiral when everyone else questioned him, and let him be themander of the 1st Army in this war. But now, Admiral Leiningkamp actually treats him like this. This made Nichs II think that he was deceived. As an emperor, he has his own dignity, but was deceived by his subordinates. Such behavior was undoubtedly an insult to him, which naturally made Nichs II furious.


    After a while, Nichs II finally vented the anger in his heart, and the whole person gradually calmed down. However, from his asional violent chest ups and downs, it can still be seen how angry he is.


    It''s no wonder that a front army, a whole half a million elite troops disappeared, and the most trusted generals also betrayed. It would probably be uneptable for anyone to do it.


    "Come here, clean up this ce. Let''s go to another room to discuss things." William II said calmly. However, the tone was still a little stiff. It can be seen how angry he is now.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Since the ministers dare not vite William II. They all knew that the current William II was like a powder keg, which would blow up as soon as it was touched.


    "Everyone, I am very saddened by the surrender of the 1st Army to the Germans. Tomorrow, the entire Russian Empire will be theughing stock of the whole world. I will never allow such a thing to happen again." Niki Second said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers hastily stated that they are definitely at the end of the Russian Empire and will never betray the Russian Empire. At the same time, he did not forget to scold Admiral Leiningkamp to show his loyalty to Nichs II.


    "So, tell me, what should we do with Leiningkamp?" Nichs II asked. For Leiningkamp, ??Nichs II hated him very much, and wished to tear him into pieces. He has made up his mind, and he will never let this guy go.


    "This..." The ministers looked at each other.


    Leinenkamp has surrendered to the Germans, and now he is estimated to be locked up in a prisoner-of-war camp by the Germans, or has received preferential treatment from the Germans. Under such circumstances, what else can they do with Leiningkamp?


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we secretly send someone to assassinate Leiningkamp. This guy who betrayed His Majesty and the Russian Empire must not stay." The Minister of War, Grand Duke Karl, suggested.


    "Well, this is a good way. We must send capable people to get rid of that guy Leiningkamp." Nichs II said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Archduke Karl nodded.


    The other ministers could not help but feel a chill. They obviously did not expect that Nichs II hated Admiral Leiningkamp so much. In order to kill Admiral Leiningkamp, ??he even resorted to such extreme measures.


    "So, how to solve the current battle situation? The Northwest Front Army was wiped out in this battle. And our next step is not to mention continuing to attack East Prussia, even if we are to defend the Kingdom of Pnd, it will be very problematic. The Germans , will never let go of this opportunity to win the Kingdom of Pnd." Nichs II was very unwilling.


    The existence of the Kingdom of Pnd has made Russia a huge threat to the German Empire. In many cases, they can use this to check and bnce Germany. If the Kingdom of Pnd is lost, all these advantages of Russia will disappear. Even, on the contrary, it will be threatened by Germany. After all, East Prussia is not far from St. Petersburg.


    "Your Majesty, the annihtion of the Northwest Front Army is indeed a very headache. Our troops are still being mobilized. However, due to traffic conditions and other factors, the mobilization efficiency is very low. In addition to the minimum troops left behind in various ces, the standing army , have already been transferred to the front line. But the loss of 500,000 people at once still makes our army stretched. However, the importance of the Kingdom of Pnd is too great, and we must not give up the Kingdom of Pnd.¡± Russianmander-in-chief Ni Grand Duke G said.


    "Your Excellency, do you have any suggestions?" Nichs II asked. Grand Duke Nichs is the uncle of Nichs II and a very important person of Nichs II.


    "I suggest that if we want to reinforce the Kingdom of Pnd, we can only deploy troops from the Guards. In addition, we should deploy a group army from the Southwest Front Army to go north. In this way, our strength in Pnd will be kept at about 500,000. .Even if the German attack cannot be resisted, at least it can be dyed. As long as our follow-up troops are mobilized, we canunch a counterattack." Grand Duke Nichs suggested.


    Nichs II nodded. The Guards is the most elite unit of the Russian Army, not only with the best equipment, but also with the toughest training. It can be called the leader of the Russian army.


    It''s just that the guards usually defend St. Petersburg and Moscow. Once the guards are dispatched, it means that the war has reached a very critical point.


    Nichs II considered for a while, finally nodded, and agreed to send out guards to reinforce the Kingdom of Pnd.


    "Let the 2nd Army of the Guards go to Pnd. In addition, transfer the 9th Army to Pnd. Tell General Jilinski, I will give him onest chance, and the Kingdom of Pnd must be defended!"

 Chapter 228: Burnt-out Brits (1200 votes plus more

    It has been a month since the war broke out. However, the war situation has be very unfavorable to the Allies. Although, the overall strength of the Allies is obviously stronger than that of Germany. However, Germany''s powerful military capabilities were fully demonstrated in this battle. Not only has it achieved great sess on the east and west fronts, but the British are also in a state of embarrassment when they fight at sea. At least, from the current point of view, the allies led by Germany, even if there are only two countries, Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, still have the possibility of winning this war!


    King George V of Ennd specially summoned Prime Minister Asquith and asked him if he could reverse the current situation. If Britain cannot win the war, perhaps it is time to think of other ways. It can be seen that the king, who has just ascended the throne not long ago, is no longer so confident about whether he can defeat the Germans.


    After returning to the Prime Minister''s Office from Buckingham Pce, Prime Minister Asquith immediately held a cab meeting.


    "Gentlemen, His Majesty the King is very worried about the current war situation, for fear that we will lose in this war. Personally, I also have the same worries. Although, I believe that the British Empire is the most powerful, and it will definitely be able to We will win the war in the future. However, the current war situation is really not good for us.


    On the Eastern Front, the monstrous crown prince of Germany led an army of less than 200,000 people and wiped out more than 500,000 Russian troops. On the Western Front, the Germans had already prated into northern France, and even threatened Paris. The British and French allied forces were beaten all over the ce by the Germans. At sea, the German navy is even more aggressive. Every day, many merchant ships are sunk by the Germans in the Antic Ocean. The Royal Navy has nothing to do about it. Under such circumstances, it is really hard for me to believe that we will really win the final victory.


    Gentlemen, please tell me, what should we do now to turn the tide of the war? " Prime Minister Asquith''s eyes swept across the faces of the cab members.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, I have to admit that the Germans do have a great advantage on the battlefield. However, this is mainly because they are too well prepared for this war. And we, the French and the Russians , were not prepared. Therefore, the Germans had an advantage in the early stages of the war, which is inevitable." Churchill exined.


    Indeed, when the war broke out, Britain, France and Russia were not able to prepare for war. Britain has a strong navy, so don''t expect too much from its army. The French Army and the Russian Army are undergoing adaptations. If the French Army and the Russian Armyplete the adaptation, thebat effectiveness will be greatly improved. But unfortunately, their adaptation has not yet beenpleted, and the war has already begun. This made France and Russia have to suspend military reforms and face Germany. This also led to their unfavorable situation on the battlefield.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, reluctantly epting this exnation.


    "Your Excellency, although the Germans have won victory on the Eastern Front, they have also wiped out as many as half a million troops. Five hundred thousand troops may be a huge number for us. However, for the Russians It is nothing at all. You know, the standing army of the Russians is as many as 1.4 million. Once their mobilization ispleted, the army can be expanded to more than 3.5 million, and if it goes further, it can reach It is not impossible to have 500,000 troops. Therefore, the loss of 500,000 troops is nothing to the Russians. We do not have to worry about the Russians at all. I believe that the Russians will soon send more More troops are going to the front," said War Secretary Richard Haldane.


    "As for the western front, the German army does take the initiative. Northern France has also fallen to arge area. However, the British and French allied forces are confident that they will defend the Marne River and resist the German attack. The Germans want to break through the Marne River defense line andy down Paris. That''s impossible," continued Richard Haldane.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, can the coalition forces really hold Paris?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. What he was most worried about was that Paris would be captured by the German army. In that case, the French may despair and withdraw from the war. At that time, everything will be irreversible. Without France to contain Germany onnd, Russia, which relies only on the Eastern Front, is no match for the Germans at all. Without worries onnd, the Germans will definitely fight the British Empire for the ocean with all their strength. At that time, will Britain still be able to win? Prime Minister Asquith, even if he wasn''t from the navy, knew it would be very difficult.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think you need to worry about this. Even if the French lose Paris, they will continue to fight. Their will to fight is still very firm. I have already talked to the French Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs on this issue. .¡± Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray smiled.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, if this is the case, it would be great. Although the current situation is very bad, it is not so bad that it is out of control. The British and French allied forces are also likely toe back again.


    "Although this is the case, we still need to send more expeditionary troops to help the French. It would be best if Paris could not fall. Once Paris falls, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of the French army and the people. We absolutely cannot allow that to happen. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult for us to win the war." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Richard Haldane nodded.


    Now that the army has no problem, Prime Minister Asquith looked to Churchill.


    "Minister of the Navy, has the Navy thought about how to deal with the Germans? If the safety of our sea transportation lines cannot be guaranteed, there will be big problems." Prime Minister Asquith said with a serious face.


    Britain is a country that relies heavily on sea transportation. Once the sea transportation line is cut off, the consequences will be fatal.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy is already trying to deal with the German fleet and submarines. We even sent capital ships to **** merchant ships. From the current point of view, the effect is not bad. The fleet escorted by capital ships, None of them were attacked. However, this is a solution to the symptoms rather than the root cause. I have ordered the Royal Navy to find a way to deal with the German breaching fleet. Only by eliminating them can our sea transportation lines be truly safe."

 Chapter 229: royal navy trap

    "General Jellicoe, General Betty, how does the Royal Navy n to solve the threat to our sea transportation line from the German fleet and submarine force? The Prime Minister has no patience. In addition to the current war, It is very detrimental to the entire Allied Powers. Therefore, the cab hopes that the Royal Navy cane up with a proper response as soon as possible." Churchill looked at Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "Your Excellency, in order to reduce the loss of the transport fleet, we are now adopting arge fleet plus a warship escort. On the midline of the Antic, merchant ships are assembled. Then the Royal Navy provides safety protection for these assembled merchant ships. .From the current point of view, the effect is not bad. We have provided two to three capital ships for each transport fleet. This makes it impossible for the Germans to break through the fleet. Thus ensuring the safe arrival of the transport fleet Great Britain," said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Churchill nodded, this method can solve the problem. However, arge number of capital ships of the Royal Navy have to be engaged in the task of escorting the fleet, which will undoubtedly weaken the strength of the Royal Navy.


    "Our capital ships have gone to **** the transport fleet, so what can we do to deal with the German High Seas Fleet?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, our number of capital ships is seriously insufficient now, so we can only maintain vignce against the German High Seas Fleet. Once we find out that they have changed, we will assemble the fleet." Admiral Jellicoe said.


    "No, in this case, the efficiency is too low. Before our main fleet is assembled, the German High Seas Fleet may haveunched an attack. Protecting the sea transportation line and defeating the German High Seas Fleet are equally important. ¡¯¡± Churchill said.


    This immediately made John? Admiral Jellicoe didn''t know how to answer. The Royal Navy is indeed very powerful, but it is undoubtedly difficult to do these two tasks well at the same time.


    "Your Excellency, we are preparing a n for the German Navy''s breaching fleet. If it seeds, it will severely damage the Germans'' breaching fleet. In this case, the threat of the German Navy''s breaching fleet to us will be reduced to It is the lowest. It is not impossible to even solve this problem in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "Oh? What n?" Churchill seemed very interested in this. He undoubtedly hopes to solve the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet once and for all. Without the threat of the High Seas Fleet, Britain''s sea transportation lines would be unimpeded. And Britain''s war potential can also be unaffected.


    "Your Excellency, we are going to send arge transport fleet from Canada to the UK. At that time, we will assemble arge **** fleet. The German fleet will definitely attack this fleet. At that time, we will ambush another elite fleet nearby. Once the Germans'' breaking fleetunches an attack, we willunch an ambush for them. At that time, we will definitely be able to severely damage the German High Seas Fleet." David Betty The lieutenant general appeared to be full of confidence.


    Churchill frowned. In his opinion, this n seemed a little too crude, with loopholes everywhere.


    "Will the Germans take the bait? They are not fools." Churchill raised his doubts.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans will definitely take the bait. As long as we prepare enough bait to tempt them, they will definitely take the bait. Even if it doesn''t work once, we can prepare several more times. If the German fleet does notunch an attack If so, we can just ship arge amount of war materials to the UK." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Churchill nodded: "Well, from this point of view, this is a way to get the best of both worlds. If the Germans'' fleet breaks through the attack, then we will kill them. If they don''t attack, our fleet will be safe. Get supplies to the UK. Either way, we''re victors. That''s a good idea."


    "Your Excellency, then, we need further authorization. This n has already been prepared, but if the authorization can be obtained, the fleet can depart from Canada tomorrow." Admiral John Jellicoe also said excitedly.


    "I can give you a mandate right away. However, I hope you can guarantee a victory for the British Empire." Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Minister. We promise to win." Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty are very confident.


    As early as the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk, the Royal Navy Grand Fleet had already begun to find a way to solve the German Navy''s broken fleet. After this period of hard work, they finally perfected the n and started to put it into action. What iscking now is nothing more than a mandate from Churchill. Of course, they had already expected that Churchill would definitely authorize them. Because, from the bottom of his heart, Churchill was a main fighter.


    "May I know which warships you have prepared for this operation?" Churchill asked.


    "Of course, Your Excellency, this n may be a secret to others. However, adults are fully qualified to know this n." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    "The fleet we have prepared for this n is mainly divided into the **** fleet and the ambush fleet. The **** fleet is four ''George V-ss'' battleships. The ambush fleet is three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, three'' Indefatigable-ss battlecruisers, the remaining two "Lion-ss" battlecruisers, the "Tiger" battlecruiser and the four "Iron Duke-ss" battlecruisers that have just entered service." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "Is this going to wipe out all the capital ships of the Royal Navy?" Churchill asked suspiciously.


    "Your Excellency, we are indeed preparing to dispatch the most powerful battleships in the Royal Navy. In addition to the battlecruisers, the four ''George V-ss'' battleships and the four ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships are thetest Royal Navy battleships. A sharp capital ship. At that time, once the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet takes the bait, we will prepare a tight encirclement, and we will never let the Germans have the opportunity to take out this encirclement." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the ¡®Queen Elizabeth-ss¡¯ battleships that haven¡¯t entered service yet, it is estimated that David Betty will require this ss of battleships equipped with 381mm main guns to join this operation.

 Chapter 230: Just count (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On August 31, 1914, arge fleet set off from the east coast of Canada. This fleet consists of more than twenty merchant ships. On merchant ships, iron ingots, aluminum ingots and various non-ferrous metals are transported, as well as grains such as wheat and grains.


    After the start of the Great War, the British war machine has been running crazily, which requires a lot of war materials to consume. It is obviously impossible to meet the needs of the war by relying solely on the resources mined in the UK. Therefore, Britain can only mobilize various resources from its vast colonies. It is precisely because there are vast colonies avable for exploitation that Britain has the confidence to join this war.


    Although, the German Navy''s breaking fleet is frantically attacking the British sea transportation line, causing great losses to the United Kingdom. However, this did not prevent the British from transporting various supplies to the maind. The British know very well that the sea transportation line is their lifeblood. For a country that even needs to transport food from overseas, once the sea transportation line is cut off, it means death.


    That''s why the British government is so nervous about the attack on the sea transportation line by the German navy. Only then will the Royal Navy be required to destroy the German Navy''s breaking fleet at all costs to ensure the safety of the Royal Navy''s sea transportation lines.


    Of course, Germany also knows this, so it will do its best to cut off the British sea transportation line, thereby weakening Britain''s war potential and winning this war.


    It can be said that thepetition for maritime supremacy between the United Kingdom and Germany will mainly revolve around the British sea transportation lines. Especially before the main fleets of the two sides engage in a decisive battle, the battle of breaking and fighting against breaking will be the main battle of this naval battle.


    The news that the Britishrge-scale fleet departed from Canada was also sent back to China by German spies in Canada as soon as possible. After the German Navy learned of the news, it immediately analyzed it and concluded that this was most likely a British conspiracy.


    After all, under the attack of the German Navy''s breaking fleet, the British have already suffered a lot on the sea transportation line. Even if they sent warships to escort, it only reduced some losses. The battlecruisers and submarines of the German Navy continued to achieve results, sinking British merchant ships and transport ships, threatening the British sea transportation lines.


    Even on average, for every ship of materials transported by the UK to the country, a transport ship sank into the sea with the materials. Such a loss, even if Britain has the world''srgest merchant fleet and the world''s most powerful shipbuilding capabilities, it will soon be unable to hold on. Therefore, the British will definitely find a way to change this situation. The elimination of the German Navy''s break-off fleet is undoubtedly the solution to this problem once and for all.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency Commander. Therefore, the Naval Staff Department concluded that the news this time was most likely revealed by the British on purpose. And their goal, of course, is self-evident, which is to destroy us. Hand it over to the fleet." Chief of Naval Staff Marshal von Pohl said.


    The German Navy Minister Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, and he could also guess what kind of calction the British were nning.


    "However, another piece of information shows that the supplies transported by the British fleet are all genuine, and they are all the various resources and food that the British continue. If we don''t attack them, this fleet will be able to Safely transport these supplies to the UK. This will further unleash Britain''s war potential," said Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet.


    "General Scheer, do you mean that even if we know this is a trap, we should take the risk?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned. This decisive sea battle with the United Kingdom is directly rted to whether the German Navy can gain maritime supremacy from the British. Therefore, he hopes to be more cautious. Such an obvious trap, the German Navy should naturally find a way to avoid it.


    "Yes, Marshal. I personally think that we can take a risk. With the strength of our fleet, we can deal with all problems. Coupled with the advantage of speed, even if we are really in danger, we can Escape calmly. If we can get rid of this huge British transport fleet this time, then the British may not dare to do this again in the future. This is very important for cutting off the British sea transport line. It will be very effective to attack the war potential of the British." Admiral Reinhard Scheer exined his reasons.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, which is indeed very reasonable. However, he was a little uncertain about how to choose.


    "Your Highness, what do you think?" Marshal Count Tirpitz looked at Qin Tian.


    That''s right, Qin Tian also participated in this naval meeting. Although, during this period of time, Qin Tian''s main experience has been ced on Lu Jun. However, after the 8th Army killed the Russian Northwest Front Army, a week-long rest began. Qin Tian also used this time to return to Berlin to report on his duties to King William II and at the same time visit his wife and children.


    Coincidentally, after the navy learned of the little tricks of the British, Marshal Earl Tirpitz invited Qin Tian to participate in this meeting. Qin Tian''s investment in the navy is undoubtedly thergest, and he also hopes that the navy can win the decisive battle with the British the most. Therefore, Qin Tian did not refuse the invitation of Marshal Earl Tirpitz and directly agreed.


    "There is no doubt that this must be a trap set by the British in order to eliminate our breaching fleet. I am sure that if weunch an attack, the British must have a strong main fleet ready Ambush us." Qin Tian said.


    "Does Your Highness mean that the British will be ignored this time?" asked Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "Of course not. If we let the British fleet reach the British maind, the British will choose this way next time. At that time, if we want to cut off the British sea transportation line, it will be empty talk So, we must try our best to avoid such a situation from happening." Qin Tian said.


    Everyone looked at Qin Tian, ??wondering why he said contradictory words.


    "Although we know that this is a trap set by the British. However, we can use our tricks to let the British steal chickens without losing money!" A smile appeared on Qin Tian''s face.

 Chapter 231: this is an opportunity

    "Gentlemen, the British have set a trap against our breaching fleet. I must say that this is a great threat. But within this threat lies an opportunity. If we can seize With this opportunity, this will make the navy of the German Empire further ahead of the British. In future naval battles, our chances of winning will be even greater," Qin Tian said.


    All eyes were on Qin Tian, ??as if they were waiting for what he would say next.


    "ording to the information we have so far, there are four ''King George V-ss'' battleships providing **** for the British fleet. These are four powerful super-dreadnought ships equipped with five dual-mounted 343mm main guns , is definitely the main battleship of the British Navy. If we can eat up these four British battleships in one go, the British will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses." Qin Tian said.


    "However, Your Highness. The British must have been prepared. They will definitely ambush other fleets, waiting for us. Our fleet''s strength will destroy the British''s four ''King George V-ss'' battleships. It won¡¯t be a big problem. But if we fall into an ambush by the British, then the problem will be serious.¡± Marshal von Pohl was a little worried.


    Qin Tian smiled, and continued: "Let''s continue to analyze. The British know that the main force of our fleet is battlecruisers. They also know very clearly the advantage of battlecruisers, that is, they are faster than battleships." Many. Therefore, if they want to ambush us, the greatest possibility is to use battlecruisers. After the British battlecruiser ''Lion'' was sunk by us, they still have nine battlecruisers left, namely Three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, as well as the remaining two of the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers and the justpleted ''Tiger'' battlecruiser. ''Invincible'' Battlecruisers and the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers pose very little threat to us. This kind of thin-skinned battlecruiser is not an opponent of our advanced battlecruisers at all. Only the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers The battlecruiser "Tiger" can confront us in front of us. Of course, the previous naval battles have proved that the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser is still no match for our "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser. The most powerful is alsoparable to our ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. Therefore, even if the British dispatched battlecruisers to ambush us, it will not pose a great threat to us. For us, this will be a Great opportunity to hit the British Navy hard."


    "Your Highness, what if the British send to ambush our fleet, including other battleships?" asked Marshal Earl Tirpitz. After all, what Qin Tian said just now was all spection that the British only sent battlecruisers to ambush the German navy.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It is indeed possible. Therefore, I think that the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers we have been hiding all along can also be dispatched. They will serve as our break-off fleet in this battle. The follow-up supplementary force. Once the British ambush appeared, they immediatelyunched an attack and dealt a fatal blow to the British."


    The ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruiser ispletely different from another time and space. This time-space "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser is equipped with three terrifying battlecruisers with triple 50-caliber 380mm main guns. The firepower of the main gun is astonishing. At the same time, in terms of defense,pared with the previous "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser, it has also been greatly improved. It can be said that even if it is a confrontation with the British battleships, the first to be unable to support it is definitely the British battleships. Before the follow-up "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers enter service, this will be the most powerful battlecruiser in the German Navy and even in the world.


    After the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers entered service, they have been kept under high secrecy. Although the British tried their best to find out the true strength of the German Navy, they still failed.


    Although, Germany invests huge sums of money in intelligence work and counter-espionage work every year. However, it now appears that these investments have undoubtedly paid off. And now is the time to reap those rewards.


    "Let the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers join the battle? Your Highness, have you considered it? If the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers join the battle, the British will know that we have equipped with 380mm main guns There''s news about the battleship." Marshal Earl Tirpitz frowned.


    "It''s not a big deal. Even if our ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers are not exposed, the British will not slow down their shipbuilding n. ording to thetest information obtained, the British ''Queen Elizabeth The construction speed of the "Revenge-ss" battleship and the "Revenge-ss" battleship have been greatly elerated, and they are expected to enter service next year. Therefore, there is no need for us to hide any longer. If we can cause heavy damage to the British Navy in this battle, Then, everything will be worth it." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, Your Highness''s n is absolutely feasible. If we can severely damage the British navy, even if we only sink four British battleships in this battle, it will be enough for us to further maintain our advantage over the British. That If we do, our chances of winning will be even greater in future naval battles." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Even Marshal von Bohr, chief of staff of the navy, couldn''t help but nodded, approving Qin Tian''s n.


    Indeed, for the senior officials of the German Navy, what they want to do most is to defeat the Royal Navy. It''s just that the background of the British navy is so strong that they have to face it cautiously. Every step must be done carefully. This time the n, although a bit risky. But the chances of sess are undoubtedly great. No matter how bad it is, even if it is really dangerous, these battlecruisers of the German Navy canpletely use their speed advantage to throw off the enemy and escape. After all, the battlecruisers of the German Navy are much more powerful than those of the British Navy. If the British battlecruisers dared to pursue them, they would undoubtedly be courting death.


    "Well, since everyone thinks so, let''s implement His Highness''s n." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "Gentlemen, this will be a rare opportunity for the Imperial Navy. Whether you can seize this opportunity is up to you." Qin Tian is also full of expectations for this n.

 Chapter 232: preview before the war

    On the night of September 1, 1914, three huge warships slowly sailed out of the Wilhelmshaven Naval Base. Escorted by several light cruisers and destroyers, they left the naval port and sailed into the vast Antic Ocean. These three huge battleships are the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy, and they are also powerful capital ships that the German Navy has been hiding in the snow.


    In order to hide their strength, they were not even sent out during the battle of breaking the diplomatic rtionship. But now, in order to break the trap set by the British and make the British suffer a big loss, Qin Tian finally decided to send them out.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer,mander of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, personally directed this operation. Therefore, he took the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" as his gship,manded these battlecruisers, and joined the uing naval battle.


    Although, it is already night. But under the bright moonlight, the figure of the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser still looks so tall and straight, with a strong deterrent force. In particr, the 380mm main gun covered by a thick gun coat exudes a fearful atmosphere.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, standing on the bridge, looked at the huge battleship under his feet, feeling overwhelmed. As themander of the High Seas Fleet, the burden on his shoulders is undoubtedly very heavy. It can be said that he shouldered the dream of the German navy defeating the British navy and dominating the world''s oceans. If it is a person with a weak will, it may have been crushed long ago. However, Admiral Reinhard Scheer did not. Because of the strong strength of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, his waist can always be straight.


    "Come on, British. This time, let you see the true strength of the German Empire Navy. The current German Empire Navy is no longer the weak offshore navy. We have enough strength to defeat you and let you know , the price of provoking the German Empire." Admiral Reinhard Scheer swore secretly in his heart.


    For every officer and soldier of the German navy, watching the British navy show off its power in the ocean, and even oppress Germany step by step with its strong strength, is undoubtedly a great shame to them. Now, they finally have the opportunity and the strength to take revenge. This is undoubtedly something to make them excited.


    "Send a telegram to General Hipper and General Spee and let them act ording to the predetermined n. It''s up to them to destroy the four British battlecruisers ''King George V''. We will be on the Germans. When the ambush appears, attack again." Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Soon, the fleet began ckout. The entire fleet sailed on the aircraft carrier under the cover of night. They will break through the blockade of the British as soon as possible and enter the vast Antic Ocean.


    On the Antic Ocean, the 1st and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadrons of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet are cruising the vast ocean, looking for targets to attack.


    On the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", Lieutenant General Hipper, who had already fallen asleep, was awakened.


    "General, this is a telegram from Your Excellency Commander." Themunications officer delivered the telegram to Lieutenant General Hipper.


    "Haha, I knew that we would not let go of this opportunity. Order the fleet to turn around immediately, contact the 2nd battlecruiser squadron, and join them as soon as possible." Lieutenant General Hipper read the telegram , couldn''t helpughing. He had received information that Britain was mobilizing arge fleet from Canada. It''s just that he didn''t dare to act rashly when he didn''t get a clear order. Now, the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet has officially made a decision to eat this huge fleet of the British, and has also dispatched the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers to participate in the battle. The Navy is determined.


    On the battlecruiser "Moltke" of the German Navy, Lieutenant General Spee also received a telegram from Admiral Reinhard Scheer. After reading the telegram, Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered the fleet to turn around and prepare to act ording to the predetermined n.


    After sinking the battlecruiser "Lion", Lieutenant General Spee has be a star figure in the German Navy. Even Kaiser Wilhelm IImended him and decided to award him a medal himself. This made Lieutenant General Spei very excited. At the same time, he also liked the feeling of sinking the enemy''s capital ship more.


    Now, the British actually want to send a fleet from Canada back to the British maind. Although this is a trap, it still makes Lieutenant General Spee very excited. If he can seize this opportunity, the fleet under hismand may achieve another or even more victories. After all, the performance of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser is unquestionable, even against battleships of the same level as the British, it still has a certain advantage. Not to mention the British battlecruisers.


    Of course, if you want to pick up a bargain, it is best to bump into the British''Invincible-ss'' battlecruiser and''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser. These two levels of battlecruisers are undoubtedly the most **** existence. Once they ran into them, they would surely die.


    At a time when the German Navy had decided to eat the bait that the British Navy had deliberatelyid down, the British Navy didn''t know this. They are still implementing the n step by step.


    The British Navy''s "Invincible-ss" battlecruiser, the remaining two of the "Indefatigable-ss" battlecruiser and the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser, plus the "Tiger" battlecruiser, all rushed to the battlefield. This time the operation was still under themand of Lieutenant General David Beatty. He ced his gship on the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    In addition, the four "Iron Duke" battleships of the British Navy also secretly left Scapa Flow, entered the Antic Ocean, and rushed to the battlefield.


    In this uing naval battle, the navies of both Britain and Germany have invested their main force. Although, not all the main force, but also very powerful. And this is probably a rehearsal before the final decisive battle between the navies of both sides.


    Both of them are ambitious and want to inflict a heavy blow on the other side in this operation. The German Navy hopes to take the opportunity to severely damage the British Navy and gain further advantages. The British Navy, on the other hand, wanted to get rid of the German Navy''s broken fleet in one fell swoop and protect the maritime transportation lines they depended on for survival.

 Chapter 233: The bait appears (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, will the Germans be fooled this time?" On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', a staff officer asked Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "The Germans should be fooled! If they want to attack the British Empire, they must prevent us from obtaining resources from the colonies everywhere. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for them to defeat the British Empire." David Lieutenant General Betty said.


    Now he hase out of the shadow of the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion''. Although, the loss of the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was a stain on him. But Lieutenant General David Beatty believed that, with the strength of the British Empire, he would be able to use German warships to wash away this stain. He has always believed in this.


    The "Tiger" battlecruiser at the foot is the strongest battlecruiser of the British Navy, although it generally continues the design ideas and ns of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser. However, many internal improvements have been made, making the performance of the "Tiger" battlecruiser a lot better than that of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser. It is precisely because of this that the "Tiger" battleship, which was originally the fourth "Lion-ss" battlecruiser, was specially listed by the Royal Navy as a first-ss battleship.


    However, Lieutenant General David Beatty is a little worried that even the battlecruiser "Tiger" under his feet may not be an opponent of the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser of the German Navy. In that battle, the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was hit, but nothing happened. Its solid defense gave Lieutenant General David Beatty a great shock. Despite the battlecruiser ''Tiger''''s performance is very strong, but the defense is still its biggest weakness. In this regard, it cannot bepared with the battlecruisers of the German Navy. Once the two sides are at war, this may be the main weakness of the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    However, Lieutenant General David Beatty has nothing to do about it. Who made the British Navy''s shipbuilding thinking like this? Emphasis on firepower and speed, despise defense. Now even if he understands that underestimating defense will bring serious consequences, if he wants to change it, it will not be possible in a short while.


    "Hmph! The defense of the German battlecruisers is very strong, but so what? This time, we will definitely win. There are ''Iron Duke'' ss battleships and ''King George V ss'' battleships joining us , plus nine battlecruisers, we have already assembled 17 capital ships. The Germans broke through with only six battlecruisers. With a threefold advantage, the victory must belong to us!" David Lieutenant General Betty thought secretly.


    "Victory will definitely belong to the British Empire. It is delusional for the British to challenge the British Empire." The staff officer also echoed.


    Obviously, thest time the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk, it has been regarded as a great shame by these officers of the Royal Navy. All the time they wanted to seek revenge from the Germans. This time is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for them.


    "Let the ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers separate, and keep a two-hour voyage with us. Be careful not to be discovered by the Germans. In addition, let the ''Iron Duke'' ss Battleship formation, speed up." Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    The troops of the British Navy this time are divided into five formations,rge and small, namely three battlecruiser formations and two battleship formations. Except for the formationposed of four "King George V-ss" battleships that apanied the merchant ships, the rest of the formations were prepared to wait for the appearance of the German Navy''s breaking fleet for ambushes.


    In order to deal with the German Navy''s breaking fleet, the British Navy has done its best this time.


    On the vast Antic Ocean, a huge fleet is sailing on the ocean. More than 20rge but slow merchant ships are in the middle of the formation. In front of the formation were four huge battleships that looked like hills. In the other direction, the British Navy''s light battleships.


    This fleet is exactly the fleet sailing from Canada to the British maind. It is the four "King George V-ss" battleships of the British Navy that provide **** for these merchant ships.


    On the battleship ''King George V'', a middle-aged admiral was smoking a cigar and observing the sea ahead with a telescope.


    "Did you find anything?" asked the general.


    "General, nothing has been found so far. The Germans seem to have disappeared." A staff officer said with a smile.


    "Haha! I knew that the Germans were as cowardly as mice. They didn''t dare to attack us at all. The ''King George V'' ss battleship is a powerful battleship second only to the ''Iron Duke ss'' battleship, the Germans If our battlecruisers dare toe, they will definitely be blown to pieces." The general smiled contemptuously.


    "General, General Betty has a telegram asking if we have found the Germans." Amunications officer reported.


    "Tell General Betty that no Germans have been found yet, and I don''t think we will encounter Germans in the future. I''m afraid the n this time will fail. Because the Germans simply don''t have the guts to deal with us." The general smiled. Said.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to call back.


    This middle-aged general is named Carroll, a rear admiral of the British Royal Navy. Although he is not young, he is still the mainbat faction in the Royal Navy. Of course, the pride of the Royal Navy being number one in the world is unmatched by anyone.


    However, what Rear Admiral Carroll didn''t know was that less than half an hour after their fleet sailed, a submarine emerged from the sea with debris. On the side of the submarine, its hull number is marked with paint - U-48.


    The submarine reported the speed, course and other relevant information of the British fleet to the German Navy Ministry through wireless telegraphy. The Ministry of the Navy immediately notified the news to the fleet in the Antic Ocean.


    "Has the British bait finally appeared? Send a telegram to the 1st and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadrons. The bait has appeared, andunch an attack immediately. Try to get rid of the four British ships in the shortest possible time. ''King George V-ss'' battleship." Admiral Reinhard Scheer gave the order.


    Considering that the British still have ambushes, it is best for the battlecruiser detachment 1 and the battlecruiser detachment 2 to be able to resolve the battle in the shortest possible time. In this way, they will have enough strength to deal with the British ambush.

 Chapter 234: hooked

    On the morning of September 3, 1914, the fleet led by British Rear Admiral Carroll, escorting arge number of merchant ships, was heading towards the British maind. Here, it is not far from the Azores Inds. After sailing to Dong for another day, we can go there for resupply.


    "It seems that the Germans really don''t have the guts toe." Major General Carroll said with some regret.


    Rear Admiral Carroll regretted not being able to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate the German Navy''s breaching fleet in one fell swoop. However, he and other British navy generals will not give up. This time it won''t work, and the next time it will continue as usual, until the German Navy''s breaking fleet has to be solved.


    Of course, if the German navy''s break-off fleet does notunch an attack, the British fleet can also safely arrive in the British maind. This is also a victory for the United Kingdom.


    It can be said that no matter what the German navy chooses, the British navy is always on the winning side.


    However, what Major General Carroll didn''t notice was that a seane had just left from above the fleet. With the help of the cover of the clouds, the British fleet below knew nothing about it. This seane belongs to the German Navy. Every battlecruiser and heavy cruiser of the German Navy is equipped with a seane. This can not only be used to detect the enemy''s situation, but also can be used to provide artillery fire calibration. This also makes you wait for the navy to once again walk ahead of the British in these aspects.


    An hourter, arge ck cloud appeared in the sky north of the fleet. These were not really dark clouds, but thick smoke rising into the sky. The battleships of the German Navy use heavy oil boilers. After burning heavy oil, a lot of ck smoke will be produced.


    The watchmen of the British fleet discovered this problem at the first time, and immediately reported it to Major General Carroll.


    "Haha, that''s great. Those Germans really dared toe. Immediately send a telegram to General Betty, the fish has been hooked. We will firmly drag them down." Major General Carroll gave an order excitedly.


    Although he has great confidence in the "King George V-ss" battleship, he also knows that the German battlecruisers are not easy to deal with. The sinking of the battlecruiser "Lion" is an example. Besides, the purpose of this time was originally to get rid of the German Navy''s breaching fleet. If his reckless actions lead to the failure of this n, the Royal Navy and even the British government will never let him go.


    "Order the fleet and prepare for battle. The merchant ship immediately turned and left the battlefield." Rear Admiral Carroll issued the second order. Once the naval battle starts, they have no way to take care of those merchant ships. Let them go first to ensure their safety. At the same time, the safety of those materials transported on merchant ships can also be ensured.


    In order to achieve the purpose of deceiving the German Navy, the materials carried on these merchant ships are all real. It would be a pity if it was lost.


    "Yes, General." The British fleet was soon ready for battle.


    Four "King George V-ss" battleships, leading some cruisers and destroyers, greeted the attacking German Navy''s breaking fleet. The remaining few light cruisers and destroyers escorted the fleet southward in an attempt to avoid this naval battle.


    At the same time, Major General Carroll has sent a telegram to Lieutenant General David Beatty, requesting reinforcements.


    Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty led the other warships of the British Navy, and followed far away from the fleet two hours away.


    When themunications officer delivered the telegram to him, Lieutenant General David Beatty yelled excitedly.


    "Very good, very good. The damned Germans finally took the bait. This time, we must kill them all." Lieutenant General David Betty roared excitedly.


    "Send a message to the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron, the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron and the 2nd Battleship Squadron, telling them to act immediately. Detour to surround the Germans. This time, I don''t want any German battleship to escape." Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    ording to Lieutenant General David Beatty, the fleet under hismand is fully three times the size of the German Navy''s breaching fleet. Under such circumstances, there is absolutely no problem in fighting a war of annihtion.


    "Yes, General."


    The British Navy acted immediately. Three ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers, plus two ''Lion-ss'' and ''Tiger'' battlecruisers, and four ''Iron Duke''-ss battlecruisers , Immediately follow the scheduled n to attack the German Navy''s breaking fleet.


    This time, Lieutenant General David Beatty ambitiously wanted to eliminate all of the German Navy''s breaching fleet, so that the threat of the German Navy''s breaching fleet to the British sea transport line could be resolved in one fell swoop.


    The menacing British navy began to surround its prey. At this time, the German Navy also regarded the British Navy as its prey.


    On the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', Lieutenant General Spee looked at the fleet of the British Navy rushing towards him, with a smile on his face.


    "Order all the ships to prepare for battle. The British are here, and we have at least an hour or more to finish them off. I really want to see, after the British reinforcements arrive, what we see is What kind of expression will a sinking warship have?" Lieutenant General Spei said.


    "Haha!" All the German naval officers in themand tower burst outughing.


    Although, they already knew that this was a conspiracy against the German Navy''s breaking fleet. However, they don''t care. Because, they are already ready. This time, the British will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "General, General Hipper called. He asked whether to send two capital ships to chase the British merchant ships fleeing south." A staff officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Spee thought for a while, then shook his head: "Ignore the British merchant ships for the time being. Let''s focus on the main force first and deal with the four British battleships ''King George V''."


    After all, no one knows how many reinforcements the British have prepared for this time. Try to get rid of the four "King George V-ss" battleships before the British reinforcements arrive, so as to ensure that they will not be at a great disadvantage in the following naval battles. As for the British merchant ships, it would be the best to be able to sink them. Even if they run away this time, as long as the British navy loses, those merchant ships will be meaningless.

 Chapter 235: battle begins

    The duel between Germany and Britain in this world war is the most important duel between the navy. The German Navy wants to challenge the supremacy of the British Navy. William II wanted to lead the German Empire to rece the British Empire and be the hegemony of the world.


    So, in the war between the two countries, the oue of the navy is the most important. As for the others, they all serve this purpose. Including this time, the German navy knew that the British navy had set a trap, but it still broke in without hesitation, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to severely damage the British navy, so as to fight for a better future for the German navy in the final decisive battle. big advantage.


    With both sides intentionally doing it, the navies of the two countries once againunched a fierce confrontation.


    ''King George V ss'' battleship, with a full load discement of more than 25,000 tons, is equipped with five double-mounted 45-caliber 343mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 21 knots. This is a standard battleship of the line of battle, that is, a battleship used to output firepower on the battle line during the decisive battle of the fleet. The speed is not very fast, but the firepower is very strong, and the armor defense is not weak.


    Of course, the British Navy''s shipbuilding thinking has made their warships neverparable to the German Navy in terms of defense. Even facing the battlecruisers of the German Navy, the battleships of the British Navy can''t take advantage of any defense.


    The waterline armor of the "King George V ss" battleship is 305 mm thick at most, the deck armor is 25 mm to 102 mm, the turret armor is 280 mm, the gun seat armor is 254 mm, and the conning tower armor is 280 mm. This kind of defense is indeed not strong. This is why the warships of the British Navy can carryrge-caliber naval guns with a small discement.


    "Attack, let the **** Germans see how powerful the Royal Navy is! Let them know that the sea power belongs to the British Empire, and no one can take away the sea power of the Royal Navy." Rear Admiral Carroll roared loudly .


    The four "King George V-ss" battleships of the Royal Navy lined up in a battle line and rushed towards the German Navy.


    "Ready to fight!" On the other side, the German Navy is also ready for battle. Three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers lined up in a battle line.


    "Began to assignbat tasks, the ''Moltke'' dealt with the British ''King George V'', the ''Goben'' dealt with the British ''Centurion'', the ''Sedlitz'' and the ''Brave''. L¨¹cher, against the British ''Audacity'', ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' against the British ''Ajax''. In the shortest possible time , sink the British battleship, and win the naval battle!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    All ships received orders and began to make adjustments. Because the German Navy has six battlecruisers, which is superior in number, the few battlecruisers located in the rear of the battle line can fight two against one.


    Although, the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser is equipped with a 305mm main gun. However, the 305mm main gun with 50 times the caliber is no worse than the 343mm main gun with 45 times the caliber of the British Navy in terms of armor-piercing ability. Even, because of the shell problem, it was able to suppress the British 343mm main gun. Therefore, even if the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser and the "King George V"-ss battleship of the British Navy confront each other, they will not lose the wind. What''s more, two ships are still fighting one. In this battle, the German Navy''s breaking fleet can be said to have a huge advantage.


    Of course, the only uncertain factor is when the reinforcements from the British Navy will arrive on the battlefield. If they arrived at the battlefield before the German Navy''s breaking fleet severely damaged the four "King George V" battleships, the situation would not be so favorable to the German Navy. Therefore, beforeunching the attack, the German Navy scouted for four weeks with seanes to ensure that there were no other warships of the British Navy within an hour''s voyage. As for the farther ces, there is no further investigation. An hour may already determine the oue of this naval battle.


    Beforeunching the attack, Lieutenant General Spee did not ask to inform Admiral Reinhardt Scheer. The four ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers are still cruising two hours north of the broken fleet, waiting for an opportunity.


    The battle lines of the two sides are constantly approaching. Although, the battlecruisers of the German Navy are faster and easier to seize favorable shooting positions. But Major General Carroll is not a youngmander in a battle situation, but an experiencedmander. He knows that if you fight for speed, the battleship ''King George V'' is absolutely iparable to the battlecruiser of the opponent. Therefore, he could only turn ahead of time, making the German Navy''s n to break through the fleet fall through.


    After some probing, Lieutenant General Spei had no choice but to give up grabbing a favorable position. He knew that if it kept going like this, it would be difficult to find the right moment. And time is passing by little by little. He can be sure that the reinforcements of the British Navy must have arrived quickly. The longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to the German Navy.


    "Order the fleet to keep its course, and all ships are ready to fire. The seane pays attention to providing calibration for the fleet." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    The High Seas Fleet of the German Navy is no longer trying to seize a favorable position, and at the same time, the speed of the fleet has also begun to slow down. If the speed is too fast, the battleship will be more bumpy, which will affect the hit rate of the battleship.


    "Huh! The Germans are smart." Seeing the actions of the German navy, Rear Admiral Carroll had a smile on his face, as if he had won the battle just now.


    "Order all ships and prepare for battle. Use your naval guns to sink the German warships and let them know that the Royal Navy is powerful." Major General Carroll''s fighting spirit was high.


    "Long live the Royal Navy! Sink the German warship." The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy shouted loudly.


    The distance between the battle lines of the two sides is getting closer and closer, and soon, it will be within 15,000 meters.


    "Fire!"


    Lieutenant General Spee took the lead in giving the order to fire. Although, this distance is a bit far. Especially for 305mm naval guns, the distance is too far and the shells are too light. When shooting distant targets, the hit rate will drop significantly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "Moltke" opened fire first, and three 50-caliber 343mm main guns began test firing.


    The other five battlecruisers followed closely behind and started firing.

 Chapter 236: Right to Boom (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    The heavy shells, under the action of huge kic energy, flew towards the target more than ten kilometers away. The body of the shell and the air rubbed violently, producing a sharp whistling sound.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shell mmed into the sea fiercely, exploded, and sshed a column of water as high as ten meters.


    On themand tower of the battleship ''King George V'', Rear Admiral Carroll watched coldly as the battlecruisers of the German Navy started shooting first, but he waspletely unmoved.


    Because of the distance, the German navy''s shooting was not effective. The nearest impact point was three to four hundred meters away. Seeing this scene, Rear Admiral Carroll''s face appeared even more. A sarcastic smile.


    "Stupid Germans, is this all they can do? I really don''t know how the battlecruiser ''Lion'' was sunk by them at that time. Perhaps, those guys on the battlecruiser ''Lion'' were unlucky Alright. I hope this time, God will be on our side." Major General Carroll thought secretly.


    In naval battles, luck is very important. As long as you are lucky, even if you are at a disadvantage, you may have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    After the first round of test firing, the German Navy''s break-off fleet did not immediately conduct the second round of test firing, but began to make adjustments. The seane in charge of the school building was right above the head of the British fleet, reporting the observed impact points to its own fleet. The gunners of the own fleet will adjust the shooting position ording to the point of impact, so that they can achieve better bombardment effects in the next round of bombardment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After three full minutes, the German Navy''s fleet carried out the second round of shelling. Although this round of shelling still failed to achieve a hit. However, the point of impact was getting closer.


    Next, the German Navy fired a few more rounds. Although they still failed to score a hit, the nearest point of impact was less than 100 meters away from the British Navy''s warship. This is already a dangerous distance. Maybe, as long as one is lucky, one can get a hit.


    The smile on Major General Carroll''s face had also disappearedpletely, and he also felt that something was wrong.


    "Damn, is the German technology so good? It''s only been a few rounds of test firing, and it has such an effect. Even the Royal Navy has absolutely no advantage over them!" Rear Admiral Carroll Eximed in my heart.


    "General, there is something above our heads. It seems to be a German ne." An officer shouted.


    Major General Carroll rushed out of themand tower and looked into the sky with binocrs. Sure enough, in the sky, there were two nes of the German Navy. They are more than a thousand meters away from the sea. Coupled with the energy of the British Navy, it waspletely focused on naval warfare, so they were not found.


    "Damn! No wonder the German bombardment is getting more and more urate. It turns out that two more nes are providing them with artillery guidance. The Germans are really despicable. They can only use this method to fight the Royal Navy. They have no guts at all. Fight us upright." Major General Carol was a little out of breath. However, there is no way at all. The battleships of the British Navy are not equipped with anti-aircraft weapons, so there is no other way but to shake their fists and curse a few words.


    "General, what should we do now? If this posture continues, the Germans will probably get hit soon." An officer said with some concern.


    Major General Carroll frowned. The distance between the two sides is about 12,000 meters. Originally, he wanted to shorten the distance to 10,000 meters, which would be more conducive to the Royal Navy''s artillery skills. However, now it seems that the wait can no longer be continued. I''m afraid their battleship will be hit before the distance is shortened to 10,000 meters. At that time, the Germans will definitely not let them get closer as they wish. After all, the battlecruisers of the German Navy are faster, and it is almost impossible for the battleships of the British Navy to forcibly shorten the distance between the two sides.


    "Order all ships and prepare to fire! I believe that the quality of the Royal Navy is far stronger than that of the Germans, and they definitely cannot make up for it with two small toy-like nes." Rear Admiral Carroll ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately conveyed Rear Admiral Carroll''s order to the ships.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''King George V'' took the lead in firing, and the five double-mounted 45-caliber 343mm main guns let out a roar that shook the sky. One after another, the heavy shells roared and smashed into the battleships of the German Navy.


    Although, the battleships of the British Navy also failed to score hits in this round of shooting. However, their impact point was closer to the German fleet. It can be seen that in this era, the quality of the Royal Navy is definitely not covered.


    The other three battleships of the British Navy soon joined the shooting.


    The battle lines of the two sidesunched fierce shooting at a distance of more than ten kilometers.


    Although both sides are only testing fire, the artillery fire is still very fierce. On the sea, the cannons rumbled like thunder. Cannonballs exploded in the sea one after another, sshing high water columns, as if a storm was raging.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" scored its first hit during the test firing at 10:24 in the morning. A 305mm artillery shell directly hit the side of the British Navy''s "Bold" battleship. Although, the side armor of the battleship "Bold" is as thick as 305 mm. However, in the face of the shells fired by the 305mm main gun with a caliber of 50 times, it still could not resist it.


    The artillery shell prated the side armor of the battleship ''Audacious'', sting a big hole, and blowing away a secondary gun at the same time. But it''s a pity that the ce where it was prated was above the waterline of the battleship ''Audacious''. If this shell hit below the waterline, this blow alone would be enough to make the battleship ''Bold'' pay a heavy price. Even if it doesn''t sink, it will be severely damaged, and even affect itsbat effectiveness.


    But even so, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy cheered.


    The captain of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' directly issued an order to focus fire. Three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns began to fire at the maximum rate of fire.

 Chapter 237: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "****!" Rear Admiral Carroll yelled at the sight of the ''Audacious'' being hit.


    Fortunately, the ''Boldness'' reportedter that it was not hit critically, which made Carol heave a sigh of relief. If a battleship is lost just at the beginning of the battle, the battle will not be fought at all.


    "Damn the Germans, their battlecruisers are indeed very powerful!" Although it was just a fight, Rear Admiral Carroll has already seen the strength of the German navy, and it is indeed not to be underestimated. But the more this is the case, the more the British navy must defeat the German navy. Only in this way can the sea power of the British Empire be maintained.


    "Very well, guys, it was just a little bit. We were almost able to severely damage a British battleship." On the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", Lieutenant General Hipper encouraged the gunners. Although, the shot just now did not seriously damage the battleship ''Bold'', which is a bit of a pity. But Lieutenant General Hipper believes that as long as the first hit is made, more hits will be made in the future.


    "The whole ship focuses fire!" The captain of the "Bl¨¹cher" gave the order to focus fire.


    Although, the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' did not straddle the ''Bold''. But being able to hit the ''Boldness'' just now shows that there is no problem with their shooting Zhu Yuan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" began to fire violently. Every salvo will fire nine shells, greatly increasing the hit rate.


    Maybe it was because of the poor luck of the British, or the "Audacity" was too unlucky. After the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" scored a hit, the battlecruiser "Sedlitz" also hit the "Bold".


    During the test firing, a 343mm artillery shell hit the fortress of the "Audacious". The deck armor couldn''t resist such heavy shells at all, and was easily pierced.


    The shell exploded inside the ship, blowing up several cabins inside and causing a raging fire at the same time.


    Although it did not hit the vital position of the "Audacity", the sailors of the "Audacity" could only control the damage as much as possible in order to avoid further losses.


    Being hit twice in a row, the morale of the sailors on the battleship ''Audacious'' fell to the bottom. Although their shelling continued, their aim was getting lower and lower. At the same time, the time required to shoot once is getting longer and longer.


    This is undoubtedly very beneficial to the German Navy. Once the battleship ''Bold'' is sunk, they can readjust the target of the attack and use six battlecruisers to besiege the remaining three battleships of the British Navy. In this case, the chances of winning quickly are even greater.


    Rear Admiral Carroll also noticed the problem with the Bold, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "The guys on the ''Audacity'', what are they doing? Didn''t they just get hit by the Germans twice? They didn''t get sunk, so there''s nothing to be discouraged about. Let them give me courage and keep fighting. This A naval battle has just begun." Major General Carroll ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer hurried to send a telegram.


    However, the performance of the battleship ''Bold'' still hasn''t improved much. In this naval battle, they seemed to be ying the role of soy sauce until they were finally sunk by the German Navy.


    At 10:43, the battlecruiser "Leopold" of the German Navy straddled the battleship "Ajax" of the British Navy. Afterwards, the whole ship switched to concentrated fire shooting. The situation has be even more unfavorable to the British Navy.


    At 10:52, the "Centurion" of the British Navy was full of luck. In this round of test firing, a straddle shot was formed. Subsequently, the ''Centurion'' began to focus fire.


    However, only two minutester, the battlecruiser "Goeben" fought back and also formed a straddle shot. The two warships began to shoot at each other with maximum firepower. As for who can get the hit first, it may depend on God''s will.


    "Damn! How could this happen?" Major General Carol seemed somewhat uneptable to such a result. The battle has just begun, but they are alreadypletely suppressed by the German navy. This was absolutely unexpected for him. Although they have two fewer warships than the German Navy, he believes that the excellent quality of the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy can fully make up for the disadvantage in numbers.


    When Major General Carroll was distressed by the current situation, good luck always came to the general inadvertently. It was as if God had suddenly favored them.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two explosions sounded in session, and two huge fireballs rose from the battleship ''Moltke'', the gship of the German fleet.


    In this round of test firing of the "King George V" battleship, he actually scored two hits at once. This is undoubtedly a burst of luck!


    A hit point was located on the side of the "Moltke" battlecruiser. In the middle of the hull, arge hole was blown out, and a bunch of secondary battery shells were detonated, igniting a fire.


    The sailors of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' immediately began to carry out loss control.


    Another hit point was the main turret at the stern of the ship. However, sadly, although it hit the main turret, it failed to prate it, and the shell exploded outside. The scattered shrapnel killed the sailors on the deck, and at the same time, the huge power of the explosion also shocked the German sailors in the turret to death. But such injuries are nothing to a huge battlecruiser.


    "Report the loss!" Lieutenant General Spey roared.


    "General, the side was hit, and there is no major problem. The No. 3 main turret was hit, but it was not prated. The gunner needs to be reced." The staff officer quickly reported.


    Lieutenant General Spei breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this.


    "Order all units to conduct loss control immediately. No. 3 main turret, continue to fire in the shortest possible time." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    "Long live! Long live the British Empire!"


    On the battleship ''King George V'', the officers and soldiers of the British navy have already cheered.


    "God bless us, sink the **** Germans."


    Major General Carroll also had a smile on his face. However, when the gunpowder smoke cleared and the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was almost intact, the expression on his face became stiff all of a sudden.

 Chapter 238: cant stand it anymore

    "God! How is this possible? We obviously scored two hits, but we only caused minimal damage to the opponent." Major General Carroll looked like he had seen a ghost.


    In his opinion, the two shells scored a hit, which could at least cause a lot of damage to the battlecruiser of the German Navy. In particr, there was another shell that hit the main turret of the battlecruiser ''Moltke''. If the main turret can be prated, not only can the main turret be destroyed, but it can even further cause greater damage.


    However, the final result waspletely beyond his expectations.


    "Damn, are the defenses of German warships so strong? If they are all like this, then there is no way to fight this battle." Major General Carol felt a very bad feeling in his heart. .


    In fact, the reason why the shells fired by the battleship ''King George V'' could not prate the armor of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was of course because the turret armor of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was very thick. , Another very important reason is that there are problems with the shells fired by the warships of the British Navy. The fuzes are too sensitive and will explode upon collision, which greatly weakens the armor-piercing ability of the shells. After all, for a battleship or battlecruiser with thick armor, if you want to seriously damage the opponent, you have to prate its armor. However, the shells of the British Navy exploded before prating the armor, so naturally they could not cause more damage to the opponent.


    The battle began to be more intense. However, the British Navy was very aggrieved. Their warships are battleships! But they have another feeling, as if their own battleship is a battlecruiser with weak armor, while the opponent''s battlecruiser is a battlecruiser with thick armor.


    This is the consequence of the different shipbuilding ideas of Britain and Germany. The German Navy focused on the defense and survivability of warships. The British Navy, on the other hand, sacrificed defense and increased the firepower and speed of its warships. However, in naval battles, you must first save yourself so that you can better kill the enemy. While ensuring its own strong defense, the German navy also made breakthroughs in firepower and speed. This allowed the warships of the German Navy topletely suppress the warships of the British Navy, and naturally gained an advantage in naval battles.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Naval battles have be more and more intense, even though the British navy has fallen into a disadvantage. However, they are still insisting on fighting back. The German Navy, on the other hand, hopes to be able to injure as much as possible or even sink the battleships of the British Navy while upying an advantage, so as to turn its external advantages into substantive advantages.


    "Boom!"


    The battleship ''Audacious'' was hit again, this time, themand tower was hit. A 305mm artillery shell hit the conning tower hard. The armor with a thickness of 280 mm is simply unable to resist the shells fired by the main gun with a caliber of 50 times. The final result was that the armor was prated and the shell exploded in the conning tower.


    The violent explosion killed all the officers in themand tower, including the captain. This caused confusion in themand of the battleship ''Bold''.


    The battlecruisers ''Bl¨¹cher'' and ''Sedlitz'' seized this opportunity andunched more intense shelling.


    In the next five minutes, the battleship ''Bold'' was once again hit by a full six shells, two of which were 343mm shells and four of which were 305mm shells.


    A big hole was blown out at the waterline of the battleship ''Audacity'', and sea water began to pour into the battleship frantically. In addition, the steering gear at the stern was also directly blown up, and the sea water poured into the battleship from the fracture.


    The superstructure of the hull was also destroyed in the explosion, and a raging fire ignited.


    After being hit many times, the fate of the battleship ''Bold'' came to an end. For a huge battleship with a discement of 25,000 tons, it is undoubtedly very difficult to be sunk. Of course, if the vitals are hit, that''s another story.


    "General, the ''Boldness'' suffered heavy damage and requested to abandon the ship." Themunications officer reported to Rear Admiral Carroll.


    Major General Carol closed his eyes in pain, did not speak, but nodded.


    Before the sinking, a considerable part of the sailors on the battleship ''Bold'' evacuated to the lifeboats, but there were still many people who did not have time to evacuate in time, and sank into the cold Antic seabed together with the battleship.


    The doom of the British Navy did not end with the sinking of the "Bold". Only five minutester, the battleship ''Centurion'' followed in the footsteps of the battleship ''Bold''.


    In this round of salvo fired from the battleship "Goeben", two shells scored hits. A shell hit a funnel of the Centurion. The chimney fell, knocking out No. 3 turret and making it impossible to fire.


    Another shell directly killed the battleship ''Centurion''. This shell hit the No. 4 main turret on the stern of the battleship ''Centurion''. The 280 mm thick turret armor looked so weak in front of the 343 mm shells, it was easily prated like paper.


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, there are two 343mm shells and hundreds of kilograms of bullets in the gun bore. After the shells exploded, both the shells and the bombs were martyred as a result.


    The fire spread to the ammunition depot under the barrel, and the fire door did not close in time due to a malfunction.


    So, the tragedy happened like this.


    Under the burning of the fire, hundreds of 343mm shells in the ammunition depot exploded.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded on the sea, and the battleship ''Centurion'' was lifted out of the water during the explosion, and then hit the sea heavily.


    When the gunpowder smoke dissipated, it could be clearly seen that the stern part of the battleship ''Centurion'' had disappeared, as if it had been bitten by some monster.


    The sea frantically poured into the hull of the "Centurion" battleship, causing the battleship to sink. In the end, the battleship "Centurion" sank into the Antic Ocean directly with the stern down and the bow up.


    After the battleships ''Bold'' and ''Centurion'' were sunk one after another, the situation became more and more unfavorable to the British Navy. On the battlefield, they only had two battleships left. The six battlecruisers of the German Navy were almost intact.

 Chapter 239: The arrival of reinforcements (1300 votes plus updates)

    "General, the Centurion has sunk, what should we do now?"


    Everyone looked at Major General Carol, waiting for his decision. Two battleships were sunk in session, making the British Navy now in an absolute desperate situation. The six battlecruisers of the German Navy were also hit. However, they were all minor injuries, which did not have much impact on theirbat effectiveness.


    This also made the gap between the two sides on the battlefield further widened. The two British battleships will face the siege of six German battlecruisers. It can be seen from the previous battles how powerful the battlecruisers of the German Navy are. Therefore, it is obvious what kind of result this will have.


    "Send a telegram to General Betty, telling him that we are about to fail. If we can''t arrive at the battlefield within half an hour, I''m afraid we will have to collect the corpse." Major General Carroll ordered.


    Originally, David Betty hoped that Major General Carroll would be able tost at least two hours. In this case, he can deploy calmly. But how did they know that the four "King George V-ss" battleships could not hold on so quickly under the siege of six battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram. They all hope that the reinforcements can arrive as soon as possible. Otherwise, they might follow in the footsteps of the battleships "Centurion" and "Bold" and go to the bottom of the Antic to feed the fish.


    On the other side, the German Navy has already begun to celebrate victory.


    Lieutenant General Hipper, regardless of the danger of the battlefield, went directly to the battlecruiser "Moltke" in a transportation boat, and discussed the next battle with Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Redistribute the strike targets. Try to kill the remaining two British battleships in the shortest possible time." Lieutenant General Hipper said excitedly.


    Lieutenant General Spei nodded. He was already very satisfied with being able to achieve such a great result in this battle. However, any general of the navy would probably not refuse such a good opportunity to expand the results of the battle.


    "British reinforcements must be on their way. Maybe they will arrive soon. If they can sink the remaining two British battleships before their reinforcements arrive , Even if we have to retreat when the timees, we will make money this time." Lieutenant General Spei said.


    If all four "King George V-ss" battleships of the British Navy can be sunk in one fell swoop in this battle, this is already a major victory. After all, if the decisive sea battle between the two sides has not yet begun, if the German navy can score zero to five, this will definitely be a serious blow to the British navy. In future naval battles, the possibility of the German navy winning will also be greater.


    "May God bless the German Empire!" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    The German Navy redistributed the strike targets. Three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers besieged the British Navy''s "King George V" battleship. Three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers besieged the "Ajax" battleship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent shelling continued, shells continued to drop from the sky, and water jets sshed around the battleships ''King George V'' and ''Ajax''. These two huge battleships, like being in a storm, may capsize at any time.


    Beyond the battlefield, three battlecruiser detachments and one battleship detachment of the British Navy are rushing to the battlefield. All three battlecruiser squadrons have increased their speed to 25 knots. Even the four "Iron Duke" battleships increased their speed to 20 knots.


    On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', Lieutenant General David Beatty had a serious expression on his face.


    The German Navy''s breaking fleet took the bait, which did not surprise him. He knew that those German naval destroyers cruising in the Antic Ocean were like hungry wolves on the prairie. When they saw Fat Girl''s prey, they would definitely pounce on them.


    However, the current battle situation seems to be somewhat unfavorable for the British Navy. The four "King George V-ss" battleships led by Major General Carroll have been suppressed, even at a disadvantage. This made David Betty very anxious, for fear that the tragedy of the sinking of the battlecruiser ''Lion''st time would happen again. Although, the defense of the "King George V-ss" battleship is much stronger than that of the "Lion-ss" battlecruiser. But Lieutenant General David Betty still had no confidence in his heart.


    "General, an urgent telegram from General Carroll." A staff officer sent a telegram to Lieutenant General David Betty with a look of panic.


    After Lieutenant General David Betty read the telegram, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He never expected that in such a short period of time, two battleships were sunk. This is undoubtedly a serious blow to the British Navy. No wonder Major General Carroll urgently asked for help. Under such circumstances, he would also be unable to hold on.


    "Order the battlecruiser squadrons to speed up. They must arrive at the battlefield within half an hour. Let the first battlecruiser squadrons also speed up. Our enemy is stronger than we imagined." David Betty The lieutenant general ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately issued Lieutenant General David Betty''s order.


    The nine battlecruisers increased their speed again, raising their speed to over 26 knots. If it weren''t for the fear of causing irreparable damage to the boiler of the battleship, they would continue to pressurize the venttion to further increase the speed of the battleship.


    The four "Iron Duke" battleships are also starting to speed up. It''s just that, as a first-ss standard battleship, its maximum speed is only 21.25 knots. Being able to maintain a speed of 21 knots is alreadymendable.


    But now it is extremely urgent. If they cannot arrive in time, the remaining two "King George V-ss" battleships may also be sunk. Therefore, Lieutenant General David Beatty had no choice but to order to go at full speed.


    On the battlefield, the six battlecruisers of the German Navy are still relying on their absolute superiority in numbers to besiege the remaining two battleships of the British Navy. The battleships "King George V" and "Ajax" have been hit many times. However, none of them were hit.


    "Report! The seane found the British warships. They came from the south, east and west respectively, and there were nine battlecruisers."

 Chapter 240: furious betty

    During the fierce battle, the seanes of the German Navy also scouted around the battlefield. Therefore, they were able to discover that the reinforcements of the British Navy had rushed to the battlefield at the first time. However, because the four "Iron Duke" battleships rushed to the battlefield from the north. At the same time, because the speed was too slow, it fell behind, so it was not discovered by the seane in time.


    "British reinforcements are still here. They actually dispatched nine battlecruisers,ing from three directions. Obviously, they want to catch us all!" Lieutenant General Hipper sighed.


    "It''s time toe. If we don''te, we will eat all the bait. However, do the British think they can defeat us by sending only these nine battlecruisers? That would be too small for us." Lieutenant General Spei sneered.


    Indeed, with the strength of the German Navy''s breaking fleet, it is obviously impossible to defeat them with just nine battlecruisers. The previous naval battle has already proved everything. This is especially true when the British Navy''s "Invincible-ss" battlecruisers and "Indefatigable-ss" battlecruisers have rtively ****bat effectiveness.


    "Hurry up and sink the British ''King George V'' and ''Ajax''. Then, have a good fight with the British battlecruisers. Let them know that their war How big is the gap between the cruisers and us." Lieutenant General Hipper was also full of confidence. Although, there were nine British battlecruisers that appeared, three more than them. However, don''t forget that they also have three powerful "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers ready to go into battle at any time.


    The ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruiser is a powerful battlecruiser equipped with a 380mm main gun. It not only has powerful firepower, but also has amazing defense. Facing the battlecruisers of the British Navy, they can be easily beaten.


    Lieutenant General Spee alsoughed, as if seeing the scene where his own "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers ravaged those British battlecruisers.


    "Order the ships to continue shooting. In addition, report the arrival of the British reinforcements to General Scheer." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The six battlecruisers of the German Navy kept firing. The dense shells mmed into the two battleships of the British Navy. Such intensive firepower made the British sailors on the two battleships miserable. They kept praying to God that the shells would not hit them.


    "General, General Betty told us to hold on for another half an hour. They will arrive at the battlefield within half an hour." Amunications officer reported to Major General Carroll.


    "Half an hour? Guys, if we persist for another half an hour, we will win. At that time, we will definitely be able to kill all these Germans who are showing off their might." Major General Carroll finally breathed a sigh of relief. They would be much safer if reinforcements arrived in time. Although the current situation is very critical, it shouldn''t be a big problem if you persist for half an hour.


    "Long live! Long live the Royal Navy!" The officers and soldiers of the British Navy cheered. This makes them seem to have a kind of joy for the rest of their lives.


    It''s just that God always seems to like to y tricks on people. Before the joy of the officers and men of the British Navy was sold, tragedy struck.


    The battleship ''Ajax'' was in a very embarrassing situation under the siege of three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. The hull has been hit in many ces. Even though the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser is equipped with a 305mm main gun, the shells fired by the main gun with a caliber of 50 times have a strong armor-piercing ability. The armor of the "Ajax" battleship simply resists Can''t stand the powerful shells.


    The reason why the current battleship "Ajax" has not been seriously injured is entirely due to good luck. Otherwise, it might have been sunk long ago.


    However, good luck always runs out. God can''t always bless this battleship.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' performed mediocrely in this battle, and did not have any outstanding records. This made the naval officers and soldiers on the battleship very upset.


    However, good luck seems to havee all at once.


    In this round of salvo, the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' scored a crucial hit.


    A 305mm artillery shell hit the middle of the battleship ''Ajax''. The shell prated the armor of the battleship and hit the boiler room of the battleship. After the bomb exploded, the huge power sted the entire boiler room into a mess. The high-temperature steam in the boiler leaked out, killing the British sailors inside in an instant. At the same time, it also greatly affected the power of the battleship. The speed of the battleship began to slow down.


    "Good job!" Lieutenant General Hipper saw this scene and couldn''t help pping his hands.


    In a fierce naval battle, once a warship loses its power, it will almost have to wait to die. This is especially true when under siege by the enemy.


    Three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers took this opportunity tounch a more violent attack on the "Ajax" battleship. For a moment, shells fell like raindrops around the battleship ''Ajax''.


    Rear Admiral Carroll on the battleship ''King George V'' closed his eyes in pain. He knew that the battleship ''Ajax'' was finished this time.


    "God! Is the British Empire really going to lose this time?" Major General Carroll couldn''t help asking such a question in his heart. You know, as the maritime hegemon, the navy of the British Empire has always been the number one in the world. But after the outbreak of this war, the Royal Navy has been suppressed by the German Navy. Although the decisive battle between the two sides has not yet begun, the Royal Navy has already lost three capital ships, and now it is about to lose the fourth ship. In contrast, the German Navy did not lose a single ship. This gap is really too big.


    "Boom!"


    The battleship ''Ajax'' was hit again, and the superstructure was already on fire. The sailors above have already begun to flee for their lives. They themselves have decided to abandon this battleship.


    The battleship ''Ajax'' is like a shell ma, attracting shells from all directions.


    In just a few minutes, the battleship ''Ajax'' was hit more than ten times. The fragile hull could no longer hold on, and broke directly. In just five minutes, the battleship sank into the sea.


    "General, I just got the news that the ''Ajax'' has sunk." On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', the staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "Asshole! Damn the Germans, you have already sunk our four battleships. Today, you must pay with your blood!" David Betty said furiously.

 Chapter 241: Retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, what should we do now?" an officer asked.


    Other officers looked at David Betty with worry in their eyes. The previous self-confidence seems to have disappeared now.


    Before implementing the n this time, almost everyone was full of confidence, thinking that they would definitely win. After all, for this operation they mustered nine battlecruisers and eight battleships. But now, the extraordinary performance of the German Navy''s breaking fleet has shocked them greatly.


    Under the siege of the four "King George V ss" battleships of the German Navy, three ships have been sunk in such a short period of time, and the remaining one is also struggling. Whether we can persist until the arrival of reinforcements depends on God''s will. The Germans are so fierce, can they really beat the Germans? Besides, even if the Germans are defeated, their own losses are not small! Therefore, even if it is a victory, it will be a tragic victory at most, not a big victory.


    Lieutenant General David Betty also couldn''t help being silent for a few seconds. Of course he knew what the officers meant. He also did not expect that the loss this time would be sorge, and the four "King George V-ss" battleships were almost lost. Such a loss cannot even be ounted to the Ministry of the Navy.


    However, at this point in the battle, is there any possibility of retreating? If you retreat, it will only make the previous losses in vain. So, no matter what, Lieutenant General David Betty can only bite the bullet and continue, no matter how high the price is, he must solve the German Navy''s broken fleet. In this way, the previous losses will not be in vain, and there will be an exnation for the cab and the Ministry of the Navy.


    "Command the fleet to move forward at full speed. This time, we must kill all the German battlecruisers." Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered. If you can''t win again this time, the consequences will be very serious. If it is not done well, even he will be implicated.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately conveyed Lieutenant General David Betty''s order to each fleet.


    The remaining nine battlecruisers and four battleships of the British Navy are all ready for battle.


    On the battlefield, the siege of the battleship ''King George V'' by six battlecruisers of the German Navy continued. Six battlecruisers, 27 343mm main guns and 27 305mm main guns, are so powerful that the besieged battleship "King George V" is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Quick, we don''t have much time, we must get rid of thest British battleship!" Lieutenant General Spee said through gritted teeth.


    "May God bless us and kill the British." Lieutenant General Hipper also murmured.


    "Boom!"


    A 305mm artillery shell hit the battleship "King George V", and arge hole was blown on the deck at the stern of the ship. The shrapnel swept across the entire rear deck, killing many sailors of the British Navy.


    A minuteter, another 343mm shell hit the battleship ''King George V''. This shell sessfully hit the side of the battleship ''King George V'' and blew a hole near the waterline. Although the sailors of the British Navy tried their best to control the loss, they still failed to plug this loophole, and had to close the nearby watertightpartment. In this case, although the sinking of the battleship was avoided, the battleship was slightly tilted due to excessive water intake.


    In the next five minutes, the battleship ''King George V'' was hit by several shells again. These shells leftrge and small scars on the hull of the "King George V" battleship. However, perhaps due to better luck, although it suffered heavy losses, it was not in danger of sinking.


    At this time, the reinforcements of the British Navy finally arrived on the battlefield. Nine battlecruisers bombarded the German Navy''s breaking fleet from a long distance. Although, at such a long distance, it was difficult to get a hit, but it sessfully interfered with the firing of the battleship "King George V" by the German Navy''s breaking fleet.


    In order to avoid being surrounded by the British fleet, Lieutenant General Spee and Lieutenant General Hipper had to order the fleet to turn and let go of the battleship "King George V" after discussing.


    Although, it is a pity that the battleship "King George V" was not able to sink. But they have sessfully damaged the battleship. It takes at least several months in the shipyard to restorebat effectiveness. It is already very good to be able to achieve the result of sinking three ships and severely damaging one in this battle.


    Everyone on the battleship ''King George V'' fell into ecstasy. Watching the six battlecruisers of the German Navy go away, the uneasiness in their hearts finally disappeared.


    "General, the Germans have retreated, and our reinforcements are here." The adjutant said to Major General Carroll excitedly.


    Major General Carroll did not speak, he knew that although he could escape this time. However, such arge loss of the Royal Navy always has to find someone to be responsible. If he fails, he will be the scapegoat.


    "General, General Betty called, let us withdraw from the battle and return to the maind for repairs. The next battle will be handed over to them. They will sink the German warships and avenge thoserades who died." Amunications officer said .


    Rear Admiral Carroll nodded: "Order the fleet to turn and target Portsmouth Naval Port."


    The battleship ''King George V'' hobbled away from the battlefield with its broken hull. However, the battle did not end there. Instead, it develops in a more intense direction.


    The German Navy''s break-off fleet has reassembled, and the nine battlecruisers of the British fleet have also formed a battle line. The duel between the two sides is about to start again.


    To the north, four "Iron Duke" battleships are heading south quickly, and they are not far from the battlefield. However, the seane flying over their heads found them. And immediately reported to the fleet.


    "Damn it, I knew the British wouldn''t just send these few battlecruisers. Sure enough, there are four more powerful battleships." Lieutenant General Hipper cursed.


    "Then shall we fight or retreat?" Lieutenant General Spee asked.


    Lieutenant General Hipper thought for a while, and then said: "Retreat first, join General Scheer, and then have a decisive battle with them."


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded, and then ordered the fleet to retreat.

 Chapter 242: The strongest battle cruiser (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, the Germans are gone."


    On the battleship ''Tiger'', the British Navy immediately reported the situation to Lieutenant General David Beatty after discovering that the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet was elerating its retreat to the northwest.


    "Damn it, the Germans have discovered our ''Iron Duke''-ss battleship." Lieutenant General David Beatty immediately noticed the problem, and couldn''t help cursing. Originally, he wanted to rely on his own nine battlecruisers to entangle the six battlecruisers of the German Navy, and four "Iron Duke" battleships to attack from the other side, trying to severely damage the German Navy''s breaking fleet in one fell swoop. It is better to seize this opportunity and kill all the German Navy''s breaking fleet. In this case, even if they lost three "King George V-ss" battleships in this naval battle, they still won a big victory.


    However, now it seems that his strategy has no way to seed. The German navy has seen through his plot. However, Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t figure out how the German navy saw through his plot so quickly.


    "General, there are German seanes above our heads. The intelligence sent from the ''King George V'' also confirms this." A staff officer said with an ugly face.


    Lieutenant General David Betty, his face suddenly turned ck, as if the bottom of the pot was the same. It turned out that their actions werepletely under the surveince of the Germans. In this case, it would be impossible to engage in any conspiracy and tricks, and they could only confront the Germans in an upright manner.


    "Order the fleet to speed up and not let the Germans run away!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The nine battlecruisers of the British Navy elerated their pursuit of the German Navy''s breaching fleet.


    On the other side, four "Iron Duke" battleships are also preparing to intercept the German Navy''s breaking fleet. However, because of the speed of the ship, the possibility of their sess will be very low.


    "Continue to speed up, get rid of the British battleships, and pull their battlecruisers in circles. Report the situation here to General Scheer. Our ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers should also go to battle." Lieutenant General Spei''s face was full of smiles.


    "Yeah! The British thought they had ambushed nine battlecruisers and four battlecruisers and wanted to eat us. I''ll see, after our ''Derfflinger ss'' battlecruisers show up, What kind of expressions will they have?" Lieutenant General Hipper also said with a smile. Everyone is full of confidence in the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser.


    Indeed, the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser is definitely the most powerful battlecruiser in the world today. The only one that can surpass him is probably the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser that has not yet entered service in the German Navy. With a 380mm main gun, thick armor, and a speed of up to 27.5 knots, it deserves to be the strongest battlecruiser. Compared with the thin-skinned and stuffed battlecruisers of the British Navy, it has an overwhelming advantage. Even, it is enough topete with the most powerful battleship of the British Navy, the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship that has not yet entered service. This is why the German navy knew that this time it was a trap set by the British navy, but it still had the courage to step in and count the British.


    At this moment, outside the battlefield, the 3rd battlecruiser detachmentposed of three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers led by Admiral Reinhardt Scheer,mander of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, is heading south quickly . Because it has just been in service not long ago, the performance of the battleship can be fully utilized. The speed of these huge warships has been increased to 25 knots, but there is still room to spare.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer stood in themand tower with a smile on his face, appearing to be in a good mood.


    He really has no choice but to be in a bad mood! In this operation, the German Navy has gained a considerable advantage. At a small cost, the breaking fleet sank three "King George V-ss" battleships of the British Navy, and severely damaged the remaining one. This is already a rare victory for the German Navy. Before the official decisive battle between the two sides, the German navy had sunk four capital ships of the British Navy and severely damaged one, making the German Navy probably not inferior to the British Navy in terms of the number of capital ships.


    And, the battle is not over. He believes that in the next battle, they will definitely be able to obtain results again. At that time, the gap between the two sides will be further widened.


    "As long as we can severely damage the British navy in this naval battle, then we will have aplete advantage. At that time, it will be impossible for the British to keep their position as the supremacy of the sea." Reinhardt? Admiral Scheer thought excitedly.


    As themander of the High Seas Fleet that led the German Navy to achieve this achievement, his name will surely be immortalized forever. Thinking of this, Admiral Reinhard Scheer was very excited.


    "General, Admiral Spee and Admiral Hipper are calling. They are leading the fleet to retreat to the northwest. The British dispatched nine battlecruisers and four battleships to pursue them." Amunications officer reported.


    "Nine battlecruisers and four battleships. The British sent out all their battlecruisers. Which ss of battleships are their battleships?" Admiral Reinhardt Scheer asked.


    "ording to its appearance, it should be a British ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleship." The officer replied.


    "''Iron Duke'' ss battleship? Plus the previous ''King George V'' ss" battleship. The British can be regarded as dispatching the main force of the navy this time! If all of their main forces are lost here, then the British will have no hope in the future decisive battle. "Admiral Reinhard Scheer couldn''t help but shine his eyes.


    Although, judging from the current strengthparison, the British warships still have an advantage in number. However, the performance of the warships of the German Navy far exceeds that of the British Navy.


    ording to Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, this is definitely a great opportunity to further change the bnce of strength between the two sides, and it must not be missed just like this.


    "Send a telegram to General Spee and General Hipper and ask them to hold back the British battlecruiser formation. As for the British battleship formation, leave it to us to deal with it!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered road.


    "Yes, General."

 Chapter 243: Good Opportunity for Combat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer ordered three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships to move south quickly, preparing to attack the four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships of the British Navy. The nine battlecruisers of the British Navy''s battlecruiser formation are dealt with by the six battlecruisers of the broken fleet.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly that this naval battle is divided into two battlefields. However, in these two battlefields, the German Navy does not have an advantage in the number of warships. Admiral Reinhardt Scheer was 3-4, Lieutenant Generals Spee and Hipper were 6-9. If only from this aspect, the German navy is undoubtedly at a disadvantage.


    However, in many cases, you can''t just look at the number of battleships. The performance of the battleship is also very important.


    ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers are the most powerful battlecruisers in active service in the German Navy. Not only do they have powerful three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns, but they are also amazing in terms of defense. The main armor belt on the side, the armor of the turret and the conning tower, are all 350 mm thick. The speed reached an astonishing 27.5 knots. Although the "Iron Duke" battleship is also the most powerful battleship in active service in the British Navy, it is far fromparable to the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser in terms of various key performances. Its discement is only 30,000 tons, the main guns are five double-mounted 343mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times, and the maximum speed is only 21.25 knots. In terms of defense, the thickness of the main armor belt is only 305 mm, the thickness of the deck armor is 64 mm, the armor of the turret is 280 mm, the armor of the gun seat is 254 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is 280 mm.


    Battleships were supposed to be stronger than battlecruisers in terms of defense. However, under the German Navy''s design philosophy of emphasizing defense and survivability, the defense of the German Navy''s battlecruisers is also very strong, even surpassing the British Navy''s battleships. Under such circumstances, even if the two sides shoot at each other, the German navy will not be at a disadvantage.


    It is precisely because of this that Admiral Reinhard Scheer dared to use three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers to deal with the four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships of the British Navy. He believes that the winner will be his.


    There is also a gap in the number of battlecruisers between the two sides, but the British''Invincible-ss'' battleships are too weak. In addition, the German Navy also has great confidence in the performance of its battlecruisers. Therefore, Admiral Reinhardt Scheer believed that his six battlecruisers werepletely capable of dealing with the nine British battlecruisers. Even if you can''t win for a while, it''s not a big problem to hold them back. After one''s own "Derfflinger" battlecruiser has dealt with the British "Iron Duke" battleship, it can attack the British battlecruiser formation. At that time, the German navy will have the upper hand.


    After Admiral Reinhard Scheer''s order was passed to Lieutenant General Spee and Lieutenant General Hipper, both of them couldn''t helpughing.


    "Haha, I knew that General Scheer would not let go of this good opportunity." Lieutenant General Hipper said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, this is an opportunity to further widen the gap between us and the British Navy. As long as we seize this opportunity, we will win." Lieutenant General Spee nodded.


    "In this case, let''s create opportunities for General Scheer!" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Well, order the fleet to speed up. Let the distance between the British battlecruisers and the battleships be further opened, and then turn around and fight the British. I believe that our six battlecruisers can also be dealt with. Nine British battleships." Lieutenant General Spee gave the order.


    The six battlecruisers of the German Navy broke through the fleet and continued to sail at an elerated speed. The battlecruiser formation of the British Navy is chasing after it. However, the speed of the four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships of the British Navy is far inferior to that of the battlecruisers. If this is the case, they will be left far behind.


    "Damn it, do those Germans only know how to run away? When they bullied the 2nd Battleship Squadron before, why didn''t they run away?" A young rear admiral on the battleship ''Iron Duke'' said bitterly. His name was Robertson, and he was themander of the 1st Battleship Squadron. Rear Admiral Carroll, themander of the 2nd Battleship Squadron, which was almost wiped out by the German Navy''s broken fleet before, was his good friend.


    "Continue to pressurize the boiler and speed up!" Major General Robertson ordered.


    "General, our speed has been increased to the fastest. If we elerate again, the service life of the boiler will be further reduced, and it may even explode." The chief engineer persuaded.


    Major General Robertson was taken aback for a moment, and then resignedly gave up.


    He didn''t want the four most powerful battleships of the Royal Navy to be iron coffins lying on the sea because of the boiler explosion. In that case, Admiral Jellicoe will definitely send him to a court-martial.


    "I hope General Betty and the others can catch the German battlecruisers and tear them all to shreds. Those guys, like mice, really want to trample them all to death." Major General Robertson cursed.


    The High Seas Fleet of the German Navy has already caused huge losses to the United Kingdom. The sunk merchant ships alone have already caused the British to bleed. If the German fleet and those **** submarines are not dealt with, the British merchant ships will probably be lost. At that time, the British Isles will be dead inds.


    At this time, three huge warships appeared to their north.


    The shrill siren sounded immediately, and everyone was extremely nervous.


    "What''s going on?" Major General Robertson asked.


    "General, look north, spot German battleships."


    "what?"


    Major General Robertson grabbed the binocrs and looked towards the sea to the north. When he saw the three battleships floating on the sea like hills, which seemed to berger than his own battleships and had unusually thick barrels, he couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Oh my god! That''s a German battleship. The Germans not only assembled the six battlecruisers here, they also have three more powerful battleships. This is a German conspiracy!" Major General Robertson shouted road.


    "Quickly, send a telegram to General Betty, we have been fooled by the Germans. They have already prepared. We have encountered a powerful German warship." Major General Robertson ordered.

 Chapter 244: Riding a tiger is hard to get off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', Lieutenant General David Beatty''s energy has been fully focused on the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet. Now he has only one belief, that is to catch up with the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, sink them, and avenge the capital ships of the Royal Navy that were sunk in previous naval battles.


    "General, do you want to continue to speed up? If you continue to speed up, I''m afraid the furnace won''tst long." The chief engineer reported to Lieutenant General David Betty with some concern.


    "The German warships can persist, why can''t ours persist?" Lieutenant General David Beatty frowned.


    The chief engineer opened his mouth, but still didn''t say anything.


    Although the United Kingdom used steam turbines in the field of warships before Germany, Germany hase from behind in the fields of oil-fired boilers and steam turbines, and has nowpletely surpassed the United Kingdom. This allowed the British navy to increase its speed at the expense of defense, while the German navy could increase its speed as much as possible while ensuring defense. Judging from the performance of the battleships of both sides, the battlecruisers of the German Navy are no worse than the battlecruisers of the British Navy in terms of speed. This proves that Germany has seeded in this regard.


    "General, the Germans slowed down and started to turn." At this time, a staff officer reported.


    "What? The Germans are not going to flee, do they want to fight us?" Lieutenant General David Beatty immediately picked up the binocrs.


    At this moment, the German Navy''s fleet is turning, and the turret is also turning, obviously preparing for battle.


    "Is there any conspiracy in this?" David Betty secretly thought. He was not a suspicious person at first, but after suffering a series of big losses under the hands of the German Navy, he had to be cautious.


    "Order the fleet to turn and prepare for battle!" But at this juncture, Lieutenant General David Betty can''t afford to think too much. If you don''t turn around, the German navy will seize the T prefix. At that time, the British Navy will once again pay a heavy price.


    The British fleet also began to turn, and the two battle lines tended to be parallel. At the same time, the distance between them is constantly shortening.


    "General, General Robertson reported that they encountered a powerful German fleet. The opponent has three extremely powerful warships, which should be equipped with main guns with a caliber of about 380 mm." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "What? Three warships equipped with 380mm main guns?" Lieutenant General David Beatty couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Damn the Germans, the Royal Navy has only just sessfully developed a 381mm main gun. The Germans have already served in battleships equipped with a 380mm main gun. They have once again walked in front of the Royal Navy. The intelligence department Those guys should be pulled out and shot. Don''t they know that this will kill us?" Lieutenant General David Betty was furious.


    Indeed, the British intelligence agencies did not obtain much useful information when collecting information on the German Navy. Of course, the main reason is that the German Navy''s anti-espionage work has achieved results, and all the secrecy work has been done well, which has enabled these powerful warships of the German Navy to keep secret until now. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such a great sess on the battlefield.


    "General, General Robertson asked for instructions, what should we do next?"


    Lieutenant General David Betty''s brows were already wrinkled. He knew that this time the operation would not be so smooth. The fleet led by Rear Admiral Carroll suffered heavy losses. Now, it turns out that the Germans were not defenseless. Although, our side still has an absolute advantage in the number of battleships. They had 9 battlecruisers and 4 battleships, the Germans only used 9 battlecruisers. However, thebat power of German warships is obviously superior to that of British warships, especially warships equipped with 380mm main guns, which is even more terrifying.


    How to choose, David? Lieutenant General Betty is also a little undecided. Reason told him that he should retreat immediately. In this way, the Royal Navy can be guaranteed not to suffer too much loss as much as possible. Of course, the four ''Iron Duke'' battleships definitely couldn''t escape because of their speed. But in this case, it is better than annihtion of the whole army. However, Lieutenant General David Beatty knew that he absolutely couldn''t just retreat so easily. Otherwise, he would not be able to make a difference to Churchill and the cab at all.


    The British cab is still waiting eagerly for the victory of this operation to relieve the threat of the German Navy''s breaking fleet to the British sea transportation line! If they retreat like this, it will undoubtedly prove that this operation haspletely failed. Especially when three "King George V-ss" battleships were sunk, one was severely damaged, and more battleships may be lost. Such a result was uneptable to the Royal Navy, Churchill, and the cab. Therefore, for Lieutenant General David Beatty, it was impossible to order a retreat.


    "Give General Robertson an order to drag the three powerful warships of the Germans and buy us time. Order the formation of battlecruisers to close the distance with the Germans and try to defeat them in the shortest possible time. They then reinforced General Robertson. Didn''t the Germans rely on the strength of their warships to crush us? Then let''s show them the real strength of the Royal Navy. Naval battles are definitely not just about relying on the strength of warships. Victory!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    Hundreds of years ago, when the Armada of the Kingdom of Spain attacked Ennd, the British navy was also at an absolute disadvantage. However, they still won the final victory. Lieutenant General David Beatty believed that after the warriors of the Royal Navy fully disyed theirbat effectiveness, they would definitely be able to make up for the inferior performance of the battleship and defeat the German Navy. What''s more, they still have an advantage in the number of warships.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    "Soldiers of the Royal Navy, we are now facing a huge crisis. If the German fleet in front of us is not defeated, but is defeated by them, the Royal Navy of the British Empire will suffer heavy losses. We will not be able to relieve the Germans against us. The threat of sea transportation lines, our country, will be slowly hanged by the Germans, and even in the decisive battle in the future, the Royal Navy has no chance of winning. Therefore, we can only fight to the death, and only by defeating the Germans can we gain Victory!" Lieutenant General David Beatty spoke to the officers and soldiers of the British Navy, hoping to inspire their fighting spirit.

 Chapter 245: Bite the bullet (1400 votes plus updates)

    "General, General Betty asked us to hold back these three warships of the Germans to buy time for them to defeat the German fleet. After they have won the victory, they wille back to support us." Amunications officer said to us. Major General Robertson reported.


    Rear Admiral Robertson''splexion kept changing. The three German Navy warships equipped with 380mm main guns brought him great pressure.


    "Damn, there is no other way now, but to fight the Germans. Order all ships and prepare to fight!" Major General Robertson ordered. He knew very well that under such circumstances, the speed of the "Iron Duke" battleship would be a w. This made it impossible for them to escape from the pursuit of the German Navy''s battlecruisers. Therefore, it seems that there is no other way except to work hard.


    "May God bless us, bless the Royal Navy! I hope that General Betty and the others can defeat the German fleet earlier." After issuing the order, Major General Robertson secretly prayed to God. Although, they now have four "Iron Duke" battleships. But facing the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy, he still has no confidence in winning, and he doesn''t even know how long he canst. If he led a fast battlecruiser instead of a slow battleship this time, maybe Major General Robertson would directly request to retreat instead of fighting.


    After Rear Admiral Robertson''s order was issued, the four "Iron Duke" battleships of the British Navy had already lined up in a battle line, and the 343mm main turret began to rotate, aiming at the three "German" ships of the German Navying from the north. Flinger-ss battlecruisers.


    Aboard the battleship ''Derfflinger'', Admiral Reinhard Scheer had a smile on his face. Although, the four "Iron Duke" battlecruisers of the British Navy seem to be ready to fight them. However, this did not worry him. He has absolute confidence in his battleship.


    "The British seem to have realized their current situation. They have no other choice but to fight us. Since this is the case, let us defeat them openly!" Reinhard Scheer entered will say.


    "Order the ships to start shooting after the distance is reduced to 15,000 meters. The seane provides firepower for the battleships. Within an hour, smash the four British battleships into the sea."


    "Yes, General."


    The three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are also ready for battle.


    The speed of the two battle lines began to shorten continuously. The 380mm main gun and the 343mm main gun were already pointing at the opposing battleship.


    "The ''Iron Duke'' and the ''Marlborough'' attacked the German No. 1 ship, the ''Benbau'' attacked the German No. 2 ship, and the ''Emperor of India'' attacked the German No. 3 ship." Robert Major General Sen quickly assigned the targets. The German Navy''s "Derfflinger" battlecruiser has a gship g, so it naturally became the focus of Major General Robertson''s attack. He gathered the firepower of two "Iron Duke" battleships, trying to damage or sink the gship of the German Navy first. In this case, he may have a chance to reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Major General Robertson also thought of going together. Because the German fleet is one less in number, this makes them have one warship, which will inevitably be besieged by two opposing warships. The battlecruiser "Derfflinger" is the gship, and it is normal to be besieged. However, Admiral Reinhard Scheer is very confident in the defense of the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'', even if he is besieged by two enemy battleships, he can still persist. However, Admiral Reinhard Scheer also ordered the battlecruisers "L¨¹tzow" and "Hindenburg" to seize this opportunity and sink their opponents in one fell swoop. In that case, they will be able to seal the victory in advance.


    The German Navy''s break-off fleet and the British Navy''s battlecruiser formation have also formed a confrontation. The six battlecruisers of the German Navy broke into the fleet against the nine battlecruisers of the British Navy.


    In terms of the number of warships, the British Navy has a clear advantage. However, thest time the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk, this left a deep impression on Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty and other officers and soldiers of the British Navy. They all know that the warships of the German Navy are not so easy to deal with. Even if they have a numerical advantage, it is very difficult to win.


    "Battlecruiser ''Tiger'' against German ''Moltke'', ''Queen Mary'' against German ''Goeben'', ''Royal Princess'' against German ''Seydlitz'' .''Indefatigable'' and ''New Zend'' against the German ''Bl¨¹cher'', ''Australia'' and ''Invincible'' against ''Von der Tann'', ''Indomitable'' and ''Indomitable'', deal with ''Leopold''. This time, we must win!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said firmly.


    Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty knew well where his side''s weaknesses were. The "Lion-ss" battlecruiser could confront the German Navy''s "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser in front of him. However, the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers are rtively too weak. Therefore, Lieutenant General David Betty attempted to win by using two ships against one. In the case of a quantitative advantage, the only way that can be thought of.


    However, can the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers really win? Even if it is two against one, I am afraid it will be very difficult.


    The ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser has a discement of only 22,000 tons, is equipped with four twin 305mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 25 knots. The "Invincible" battlecruiser has a discement of only 20,000 tons, is also equipped with four twin 305mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 25.5 knots. The firepower and speed of these two battlecruisers are not bad. However, the defense is very bad. The thickest part of the main side armor belt of these two battlecruisers is only 152 mm, the turret armor is only 177.8 mm, the conning tower armor is only 280 mm, and the deck armor is only a few tens of mm. Such a defense, not to mention the main guns of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, even the main guns of the cruisers can pose a fatal threat to them.

 Chapter 246: An early decisive battle

    The ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruiser and the ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser, as the earliest two-ss battlecruiser of the British Navy, have brought the design concept of emphasizing firepower and speed and despising defense to the extreme.


    However, naval battles have proved that defense and survivability y a very important role in naval battles. The defense is too poor, and often as long as it is hit, it will be severely injured or even sunk.


    But now, the British Navy has nothing to do. Knowing that the situation is very unfavorable to them, but still have to bite the bullet.


    "Fire!"


    At a distance of 15,000 meters, the German Navy fired first. Three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers began to pour shells at their respective targets. The targets of the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers were the ''Tiger'' and the remaining two ships of the ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers, and the targets of the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers were clearly ''Indefatigable'', ''Australia'' and ''Indomitable''.


    The German Navy also hopes that the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers will win first. After all, although the enemy they faced was not weak in firepower, their defense was too rubbish. As long as it is hit by a shell, it is possible to seriously damage it. If the key is hit, it may even be sunk directly. Although, the caliber of the main gun of the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser is only 305 mm. However, the 305mm main gun with 50 times the caliber has extremely terrifying armor capabilities, and it cannot even withstand the defense of the "King George V" battleships, let alone these weakly armored battlecruisers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by a roar that shook the sky, one after another shells roared and smashed into the opponent''s battleship.


    After the German Navy''s breaking fleet opened fire, the British Navy was not to be outdone, and all nine battlecruisers opened fire one after another. Moreover, they are still trying their best to shorten the distance. When one''s own defense is far inferior to that of the enemy, the British Navy hopes to improve the armor-piercing ability of its own shells by shortening the distance. In this case, it may be possible to reverse the unfavorable situation as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that the German navy was not fooled at all. With the speeds of both sides almost the same, they kept thebat distance at a distance of 12,000 to 13,000 meters. This distance is very beneficial to the German Navy. The main gun of the British Navy can hardly prate the main armor of the German Navy. However, the main guns of the German Navy can easily prate the armor of British battleships. In such a fight, the German navy will obviously take advantage, and the numerical advantage of the British navy will almost bepletely offset. After all, what''s the use of having quantity? You must be able to hit the target and prate the armor before you can cause damage to the target! Otherwise, it is a waste of shells.


    At 11:45 noon, the battlecruiser "Von der Tann" of the German Navy took the lead in forming a straddle in this naval battle. When a 305mm artillery shell exploded on the sea surface on the left side of the battlecruiser "Australia", hundreds of officers and soldiers on the entire ship couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Damn, when did the Germans be so powerful?"


    Countless British naval officers and soldiers have such a question in their minds. They also learned about the tragedy of the four "King George V-ss" battleships before. But now when they really fight against the German navy, they know how powerful their enemy is.


    The battlecruiser ''Von de Tann'' immediately switched to focused fire, and three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns began to pour shells at the ''Australia'' at the maximum rate of fire.


    "Boom!"


    A shell hit the sea, and after the explosion, a water column as high as ten meters was sshed. The water sshed down and hit the sea surface, making a crackling sound, just like a storm was falling.


    A dozen battlecruisers from both sides fought fiercely in this sea area, which directly made this sea area boil.


    On another battlefield, the fierce battle between the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy and the four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships of the British Navy also kicked off. The 380mm main gun of the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser is amazingly powerful. Every shell that explodes on the sea can ssh water columns soaring into the sky, and the momentum is astonishing.


    The officers and soldiers of the British Navy can only bite the bullet and fight fiercely with them. They all knew very well that even though their warships were battleships, their armor was too weak. If they were hit by a 380mm shell, it would be enough to cause them severe damage.


    This naval battle is a crucial naval battle for the British Navy and the German Navy, and it can even determine the oue of the two sides in this war. It is not an exaggeration to say that the decisive battle between the two sides has arrived ahead of schedule.


    Originally, the British Navy just wanted to destroy the German Navy''s breaking fleet in this operation, so as to ensure the safety of their sea transportation lines. But I didn''t expect that the German navy also deployed a backhand, and it was very aggressive. The fleet that used them as bait almost wiped out all of them. This caused the British Navy to suffer another heavy blow. It also made Lieutenant General David Betty, who carried out this n, a little bit hard to get off.


    If they stop here, their losses will be in vain, and it will be difficult to get them back. Therefore, Lieutenant General David Beatty had no choice but to pin his hopes on the next battle. If the Royal Navy could show its might and defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop, they might be able to reverse the situation. Conversely, if the British navy failed instead of seeding, it would be very difficult for the British navy to win this war.


    The same is true for the German Navy. When the imperial prince Qin Tian was formting this battle n, he regarded this n as a n to secure the victory in advance. If the German Navy can win in this n, then the German Navy will be able to secure the victory in advance. In the future decisive battle at sea, there will be no problems at all.


    So, the German Navy desperately wanted to win this naval battle. This will be directly rted to whether they can establish the victory of this decisive battle.


    This naval battle has be crucial for both Britain and Germany. Whoever can win will have an advantage in the future decisive battle. However, from the current point of view, the possibility of the German Navy''s victory seems to be a little bit greater.

 Chapter 247: Blast off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, the warships of both sides are firing desperately, smashing heavy shells at each other. Although, both sides are battlecruisers that are not suitable for battle decisive battles. This also makes this battle more tragic.


    "God bless the British Empire!" Lieutenant General David Beatty kept praying to God. Even though the battlecruisers of the British Navy are superior in number, he has no confidence in winning at all.


    Maybe God heard the prayer of Lieutenant General David Betty.


    The battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'' sessfully formed a straddle during this round of test firing.


    "Good job!" Lieutenant General David Betty, who received the news, couldn''t help cheering.


    However, only two minutester, the battlecruiser ''Goben'' also straddled the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary''. The two sides can be said to be evenly matched, and the fight is inextricably linked.


    As time went by, more and more warships formed a straddle and switched to concentrated fire. This also means that hitting the target is only a matter of time.


    The luck of the British seems to be slightly better. So, the first hit was made by the battleship HMS Invincible of the British Navy. A 305mm artillery shell hit the rear deck of the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'', directly sting a big hole and causing a raging fire. Fortunately, no other damage was done. Such a small injury is insignificant to a huge battlecruiser with a discement of 26,000 tons.


    But then, the German Navy returned the color. The battlecruiser ''Leopold'' hit the battlecruiser ''Indomitable''. A 305mm artillery shell mmed into the bow of the "Indomitable" ship. The weak deck armor was directly prated, and the shell exploded inside the bow. Severalpartments were destroyed in the explosion, and the fire began to spread.


    The sailors on the battlecruiser "Indomitable" immediately carried out loss control. Countless sailors wearing gas masks rushed to the fire with water dragons. They must extinguish the fire as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be serious consequences.


    Two minutester, the battlecruiser ''Leopold'' scored another hit. A 305mm artillery shell hit the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' near the waterline of the stern. Only the waterline armor with a thickness of more than 100 mm was in front of the heavy artillery shell, as if it was made of paper, and was instantly crushed. torn apart. After the shell exploded, arge hole was sted in the side of the battlecruiser ''Indomitable''. Because the ce where it was hit was just near the waterline, sea water began to pour into the hull of the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' crazily.


    "God! The Indomitable is hit."


    "How is the situation? Is the injury serious?" Lieutenant General David Betty also became nervous. Not long after the battle had just begun, if the British Navy lost its battleship, it would be very bad news for them.


    "General, the situation is not optimistic. The waterline of the Indomitable was blown up a big hole. Now, damage control is being carried out." The staff officer reported.


    "****! How could this happen? Those naval designers should all be shot." Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cursing.


    He seems to have forgotten that when the British Navy established the design concept of emphasizing firepower and speed and despising defense, it was when Sir John Fisher was the Secretary of the Navy. At that time, in order to better maintain its own sea power and ensure the safety of its colonies scattered all over the world, Britain needed to have warships with fast speed and long endurance. It is precisely because of this that such a design idea was established. This also makes the British Navy have been using this design idea over the years. Now is the time for them to taste the bitter fruit.


    A few minutester, the "Indomitable" reported to the gship that their hulls were severely flooded and their hulls had tilted. If they continued to fight, they would most likely be sunk if they were hit again. Therefore, the captain of the battlecruiser ''Unyielding'' requested to withdraw from the battle.


    Regarding this request, Lieutenant General David Betty struggled for a while, then nodded.


    Originally, the British navy would not have an advantage in this naval battle. If there is one less warship, this will make them even more disadvantaged.


    However, the ''Unyielding'' cannot be allowed to join the battle with injuries. In that case, I''m afraid the ''Indomitable'' will be sunk soon. At that time, the British Navy will foreverck a capital ship.


    The battlecruiser ''Indomitable'', which was severely damaged, withdrew from the battle and left the battlefield under the **** of a destroyer. The German navy did not pursue it. For them, defeating the British fleet is the most important thing.


    "Very good. Although it was not able to sink it, forcing it to withdraw from the battlefield is also a victory. The British have one less warship, and our pressure will be reduced by one point, and the possibility of winning will be increased by one point." Lieutenant General Hipper said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "Let the ''Leopold'' attack the British ''Indomitable'' and get rid of it as soon as possible."


    The capital ships of the German Navy are three fewer than the British Navy. Therefore, they want to sink or severely damage the three battlecruisers of the British Navy as much as possible. Only in this way can they further establish the victory.


    Although, in the ensuing battle, the battlecruisers of the British Navy also scored hits many times. However, the German Navy''s battlecruisers have strong defenses, and the British Navy''s artillery shells have problems, so they can only cause some minor injuries to the German Navy''s battlecruisers. As for the battlecruisers of the German Navy, as long as they get a hit, they can basically severely damage the battleships of the British Navy. This is the benefit of strong defense.


    Although it is already noon, everyone can''t take care of eating. Everyone is engrossed in this naval battle, even if they are hungry, they don''t care.


    At 12:14, the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' of the German Navy sessfully hit the battlecruiser ''Indefatigable'' of the British Navy in this round of salvo, and it was a one-time hit. Two shells.


    A 305mm artillery shell prated the side armor of the "Indefatigable" and opened arge opening on the right side of it. Another shell, which directly prated its No. 2 main turret. Armor with less than 180 mm cannot withstand 305 mm shells at all. After the shell prated the armor of the turret, it directly prated the defense of the ammunition depot before it exploded.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded like thunder. When the fire and gunpowder smoke cleared, the battlecruiser ''Indefatigable'' was already dpidated.

 Chapter 248: The power of the 380 main gun (seeking monthly ticket)

    While the battlecruisers of Britain and Germany were fighting desperately, the duel between the German Navy''s "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers and the British Navy''s "Iron Duke-ss" battleships had also begun.


    Although thebat distance between the two sides is 15,000 meters, no matter whether it is a 380mm main gun or a 343mm main gun, they can reach each other at this distance. In particr, the 380mm main gun of the German Navy is not only powerful, but also has a long range,pletely surpassing the 343mm main gun of the British Navy. Of course, the two sides are not at the same level in terms of power.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The three battlecruisers of the German Navy are firing, and the roar of the 380mm main gun seems to be thundering. I saw the orange mes shining from the muzzle, and the shells weighing more than a ton had already mmed into the British battleship in the distance.


    Although the British Navy has four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships, the German Navy only has three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships, but no matter how you look at it, it seems that the British Navy is under pressure!


    "Damn it, the Germans are targeting us. Let the ''Marlborough'' seize the opportunity and hit the German warship!" Rear Admiral Robertson ordered.


    At this moment, no German warship fired on the battleship ''Marlborough'', which allowed them to fire on the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' of the German Navy without any interference.


    This also put a lot of pressure on the captain of the battleship ''Marlborough'', as well as the naval officers and soldiers on the battleship. After all, Major General Robertson seemed to put his hope of victory on them. In many cases, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation may not necessarily be, and it may even cause abnormal performance due to excessive pressure.


    Although the battleship ''Marlborough'' has conducted several rounds of test firing, it has never been able to form a straddle fire, let alone switch to concentrated fire.


    The British navy is not functioning properly, but the German navy is performing very normally.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Only fifteen minutes after the start of the battle, the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" sessfully formed a straddle fire, and then switched to concentrated fire. Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns began to fire at the maximum rate of fire.


    This immediately made all the personnel on the battleship ''Ben Bow'' of the British Navy feel their scalps tingle. After the "Luzov" switched to salvo, this means that it was only a matter of time before they hit. Many people prayed to God that the shells would not hit them so quickly. Although the power of the German Navy''s 380mm main gun is still unclear, absolutely no one wants to take the initiative to try it.


    Subsequently, the battlecruiser "Hindenburg" also straddled the battleship "Emperor of India" and began to focus fire.


    For a while, the situation of the battle became very unfavorable for Major General Robertson. He could almost foresee that once hit, the battleships of the British Navy would be severely damaged. At that time, it will probably be even more difficult to counter the remaining warships of the German Navy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships on both sides opened fire violently, smashing shells at each other desperately, and jets of water rose from the sea. The whole sea is like boiling water that has boiled.


    Although the number of troops used in naval battles is not asrge as that used innd battles, this does not mean that naval battles are not as tragic asnd battles, or even worse.


    The duel between the warships of the two sides lined up in the battle line was like knights in heavy armor attacking each other, it was very tragic. Every hit will take away countless lives.


    In this era, the duel on the battle line undoubtedly represents the duel of the highest industrial strength and technological strength.


    "Boom!"


    A ball of fire rose above the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'', and the ce where the fireball erupted happened to be the position of the conning tower.


    "Long live! God bless us!"


    Seeing this scene, Major General Robertson cheered immediately. The other officers and soldiers of the British Navy were also cheering. It would be great if themand tower of the enemy''s gship could be destroyed with one shot. This can not only cause confusion in the opponent''smand, but also severely damage the morale of the enemy! Maybe, they will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    "Great! If I canmand the fleet to defeat the powerful German fleet, I will definitely make a great contribution. Maybe, after returning to Ennd, I can get a promotion." Major General Robertson thought secretly.


    It''s a pity that Major General Robertson''s thoughts quickly dissipated.


    Because, when the smoke cleared, it was discovered that the battleship "Derfflinger" of the German Navy was intact. The bridge that was hit was not prated, and the shells just exploded outside.


    "God! How is this possible?" Major General Robertson couldn''t believe everything in front of him. It is obvious that one''s own shell has hit, but the other side has nothing to do with it.


    "The armor of those Germans is so thick. It shouldn''t be! How could the defense of the battlecruiser be so strong?" Major General Robertson murmured.


    In his impression, the defense of the battlecruiser should be rtively weak. But the battlecruisers of the German Navy overturned his view.


    In fact, although the 343mm artillery shell was not able to prate the armor of the conning tower of the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'', the power of the shell explosion was still rtivelyrge, not only some sailors on the deck were directly Killed, the other officers in themand tower were also stunned. Some officers who were close to the explosion point were even stunned.


    Fortunately, Admiral Reinhard Scheer was far away from the explosion point at that time, and it was just a fall, and there was nothing serious about it.


    The shelling of the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" was only interrupted for a few minutes, and it resumed soon.


    Although the British Navy scored the first hit, it did not help them win the war.


    Because, then the battlecruisers of the German Navy also scored hits.


    "Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "Hindenburg" sessfully hit the battleship "Emperor of India" of the British Navy during this round of salvo. The shell hit the No. 2 turret of the battleship ''Emperor of India''. The 280mm thick turret armor ispletely unable to withstand the 380mm shells and is easily prated.


    After the shell exploded, the entire No. 2 turret was blown away, and at the same time, the No. 1 main turret in front was smashed, causing the battleship "Emperor of India" to directly lose 40% of its firepower.

 Chapter 249: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the ''Emperor of India'' was severely damaged and lost two main turrets." The staff officer reported to Major General Robertson.


    "Damn it!" Major General Robertson''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    The 380mm main guns of the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are too powerful, and their "Iron Duke-ss" battleships simply cannot resist them.


    "I hope that General Betty can win sooner! Otherwise, we will lose." Major General Robertson thought secretly.


    Now, Major General Robertson can only pin his hopes on Lieutenant General David Beatty. He finally understood that it was almost impossible to use four ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships to defeat the three German ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and Major General Robertson felt as if his body was flying.


    "Boom!" Immediately, Major General Robertson hit the ground hard, making him dizzy.


    "Damn, we were hit. Report the loss!" Major General Robertson immediately got up from the ground and asked loudly.


    Two minutester, the staff officer reported to him: "General, the midship was shot and two secondary guns were lost. Fortunately, it was above the waterline. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous."


    Major General Robertson also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ce where he was hit was the side, above the water. If it was below the waterline, he had no doubt that their weak waterline armor would not be able to withstand the terrifying power of the 380mm main gun.


    "Asshole! Why hasn''t the Marlborough hit the German warship after fighting for so long?" Rear Admiral Robertson was very angry. It stands to reason that without interference, the battleship ''Marlborough'' should be easier to get a hit.


    "General, the ''Marlborough'' haspleted its straddle shooting and has started to focus its fire. It just takes a little time to hit the German warship." The staff officer persuaded.


    "Time? I want to give them time too. But will the Germans give us time?" Major General Robertson was furious.


    Indeed, the German Navy will never give them time.


    Five minutester, the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' hit the battleship ''Emperor of India'' again. A 380mm artillery shell prated the stern armor of the battleship "Emperor of India", prated into the hull and exploded. The huge power directly blew up the transmission shaft. This caused the battleship "Emperor of India" to lose power, and its speed became slower and slower, and it would soon turn into a dead dog lying on the sea.


    When Major General Robertson heard the news, he remained silent for a long time, as if he couldn''t believe that they were going to lose a battleship so soon. If the battleship "Emperor of India" is sunk, then, in the case of three to three, they may have no chance of winning.


    "Send a telegram to General Betty. We have tried our best. However, the enemy is very strong, and we may notst long." Major General Robertson ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    "Very well done,ds. Send a telegram to the Hindenburg to send that British battleship to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish in ten minutes." Reinhard Scheer The general ordered excitedly. He seemed to have seen the victory, not only the victory of this naval battle, but also the victory of this war.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer who was equally excited went to send a telegram immediately.


    After receiving a telegram from Admiral Reinhard Scheer, the bombardment of the ''Hindenburg'' became more intense. Heavy shells mmed fiercely at the battleship ''Emperor of India''. A column of water soaring into the sky continuously rose from around the battleship ''Emperor of India''.


    The British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Emperor of India" also seemed to know their fate. However, they still did not give up their resistance, and they were still hurrying up to open fire on the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg''.


    However, the response of the battleship "Emperor of India" was nothing more than a dying struggle.


    Five minutester, the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' hit the battleship ''Emperor of India'' again. Because the speed of the "Emperor of India" battleship was getting slower and slower, which was almost forbidden, in this round of salvo, the nine 380mm shells fired by the "Hindenburg" battleship hit three.


    The battleship "Emperor of India" was broken into two pieces in the violent explosion, and quickly sank into the sea. The naval officers and soldiers on the battleship all sank into the sea together with the battleship, and none survived.


    "God! The ''Emperor of India'' was sunk." On the battleship ''Iron Duke'', there was an exmation.


    Major General Robertson''s face was ashen, and he said nothing.


    "Very good, adjust the shooting target. The ''L¨¹tzow'' attacked the ''Marlborough'', and the ''Hindenburg'' attacked the ''Benbau''. Now it is three against three, and the battle will be resolved within an hour!" Rein Admiral Hart Scheer gave the order with a smile on his face.


    On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', Lieutenant General David Beatty frowned. The current situation is bing more and more unfavorable to them. Originally, he thought that with their numerical advantage, they could defeat the German Navy''s breaking fleet. But now it seems that everything is too simple for him.


    "General, General Robertson is calling. The 380mm naval guns of the German fleet are very powerful, and they are almost unable to hold on." Themunications officer reported.


    Lieutenant General David Betty frowned: "Let Major General Robertson find a way to hold on for a while longer."


    "Yes, General."


    However, soon, themunications officer returned.


    "General, the ''Emperor of India'' has been sunk." Themunications officer reported.


    "What?" Lieutenant General David Betty was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. You must know that the "Iron Duke" battleship is the most powerful battleship in active service in the British Navy! Before the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' and ''Revenge-ss'' battleships entered service, they were the main force among the main forces of the Royal Navy. But now, one ship was sunk so quickly, which undoubtedly shows that the warships of the German Navy are much more powerful than they had expected before. The remaining three "Iron Duke" battleships probably won''tst long either.


    "Let General Robertson try his best to persist first, and I will find a way here." Lieutenant General David Betty was worried. Now they seem to have fallen into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 250: Docking the Tail to Survive (Ask for a Monthly Ticket)

    "Order the ships to attack with all their strength. We are now at the point of life and death. If we cannot defeat the enemy in front of us, we will only die. Therefore, for the Royal Navy, for the British Empire, and for ourselves, defeat Germany People! May God bless us!" Lieutenant General David Beatty spoke to the officers and men of the Royal Navy''s ships.


    "Long live the Royal Navy! Long live the British Empire!"


    The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy, whose morale was low due to being at a disadvantage, once again mustered their fighting spirit and devoted themselves to the battle.


    It''s just that, when the "Indomitable" was severely damaged and withdrew from the battle, and the "Indefatigable" was sunk, the Royal Navy only had seven battlecruisers left. The German Navy''s break-off fleet is still six battlecruisers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruisers on both sides fired continuously, and the shells passed through the air one after another, making sharp and piercing sounds. The naval battle has entered the climax stage, and both sides can be said to have be red-eyed. However, judging from the loss and strengthparison, the German Navy''s broken fleet still has the upper hand.


    "General Scheer has already sunk a British battleship. It is estimated that the battle will end soon. The 380mm main gun of the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruiser is really powerful. !¡± Lieutenant General Hipper eximed.


    "That''s right! The ''Derfflinger-ss'' has be so strong, so how strong will the follow-up ''Makensen-ss'' be? What''s more, our ''King-ss'' battleships and the ''Bavaria-ss'' "The battleships are all equipped with 380mm main guns. From the perspective of strengthparison, we havepletely surpassed the British Royal Navy. I think there will be no suspense in our victory in the future decisive battle at sea." It''s gone." Lieutenant General Spei looked forward to it. He seemed to have seen the scene where the German Navy defeated the Royal Navy and won the final victory in the future naval battle.


    "We will definitely win!" Lieutenant General Hipper also said.


    At this time, the battlecruiser ''Seidlitz'' of the German Navy was shot, and a shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' of the British Navy hit the ''Seidlitz'' Battlecruiser. The shell prated the rear deck of the ''Sedlitz'', and after the shell exploded, it broke a transmission shaft, which greatly affected the speed of the battlecruiser ''Sedlitz''.


    After receiving the news, Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spey did not look very good.


    "Can the ''Sedlitz'' continue to hold on?" Lieutenant General Hipper asked.


    "It''s difficult. The speed is decreasing, and it will gradually fail to keep up with the battle line. In addition, it will also be a key target for the British. If it is lost because of this, it would be a pity." Lieutenant General Spee Said.


    Hipper nodded. So far, these warships of the German Navy may have suffered more or less injuries, but they were all minor injuries, and they were not severely damaged, let alone on the battlefield. One of the drive shafts of the ''Sedlitz'' was blown up, and it only needs to be returned to the shipyard for repairs. If you were severely injured or even sunk because you persisted in fighting, it would be too much for the loss.


    "Let the ''Sedlitz'' withdraw from the battle! Even if one ship is missing, we can still defeat the British." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Lieutenant General Spee had no objection to this, and immediately ordered the withdrawal of the "Sedlitz" from the battle.


    The British Navy couldn''t help cheering when they saw a warship of the German Navy withdrawing from the battle.


    "Great, God bless us!"


    Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    "It is now 7 to 5, and we still have the advantage. Perhaps, we still have a chance of winning." Lieutenant General David Betty secretly thought.


    However, after only ten minutes, Lieutenant General David Beatty had topletely forget this idea.


    The battlecruiser ''Von de Tann'' once again hit the battlecruiser ''Australia''. Before, the battlecruiser "Australia" was severely damaged. This time, it was hit by two 305mm shells at one time. A shell prated the conning tower of the battleship "Australia". Although the conning tower has 280mm armor, it still cannot withstand the shells fired by the 305mm main gun with 50 times the caliber. After the shell tore through the armor, it exploded inside the conning tower, killing all the officers inside. Another shell hit the stern of the battleship "Australia", blowing up the steering gear and causing a lot of water ingress.


    After the failure to plug the leak, the captain of the battlecruiser "Australia" had to issue an order to abandon the ship, causing the battlecruiser formation of the British Navy to lose another battleship.


    Immediately afterwards, five minutester, the battlecruiser ''Leopold''pleted the lore of the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' of the British Navy. A 305mm shell hit the armor near the waterline of the battlecruiser Indomitable at a very tricky angle. The waterline armor of the "Invincible" battlecruiser was already very weak, and it couldn''t withstand 305mm shells at all. The waterline armor was directly torn open a big hole, which affected several cabins.


    The officers and soldiers on the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' immediately carried out loss control. However, in the face of the surging seawater pouring in, there was no other way but to give up.


    As more and more seawater entered the hull, the hull of the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' gradually tilted.


    As ast resort, the captain of the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' reported to Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty and then gave the order to abandon the ship. Soon, this huge battleship with a discement of 20,000 tons capsized on the sea and sank into the icy Antic Ocean.


    Now theparison on the sea has be 5 to 5. The British Navy still has the ''Tiger'', ''Queen Mary'', ''Royal Princess'', ''New Zend'' and ''Invincible''. The German Navy still has the ''Moltke'', ''Goben'', ''Bl¨¹cher'', ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' left.


    Although, the number of both sides is the same. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "We lost, General, we have already lost, we can''t beat the Germans at all!" A staff officer said crying.


    David? Lieutenant General Betty, why don''t you know this? Now he is once again faced with a choice. Should we continue to fight until a heroic sacrifice, or should we retreat and preserve our strength?


    Soon, Lieutenant General David Beatty had a choice, and he directly issued an order to retreat. At the same time, Rear Admiral Robertson was ordered to lead the remaining fleet to hold the Germans.

 Chapter 251: Big win! (1500 votes plus update)

    "We can lose this naval battle. However, the British Empire cannot lose this war!" After Lieutenant General David Beatty figured this out, he immediately issued an order to retreat.


    Although, in this battle, they have lost many battleships. However, it is better to be able to escape a few ships than to lose them all. At least, if these few battlecruisers of theirs want to retreat wholeheartedly, the German Navy will not be so easy to catch them. However, the three ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships on the other battlefield may not be able to escape. Lieutenant General David Beatty had no choice but to let them hold back the German navy in an attitude of waste utilization, creating opportunities for the evacuation of other warships.


    After the order was issued, the remaining five battlecruisers of the British Navy immediately began to turn around, and then began to elerate and sail south quickly.


    The behavior of the British surprised the German navy. Why did the British run away after fighting?


    "What''s going on? What are they going to do?" Lieutenant General Hipper was a little dazed.


    "Damn it, are they trying to escape?" Lieutenant General Spei cursed.


    "Escape? They have already lost so many capital ships, is there any point in escaping now?" Hipper frowned.


    Indeed, in this battle, the British Navy suffered a lot of losses. Of the four "King George V-ss" battleships, three were sunk and one was severely damaged. Of the nine battlecruisers, three were sunk and one was severely damaged. In addition, one of the four "Iron Duke-ss" battleships has been sunk, and the remaining three seem to be unable to escape. With such a huge loss, why do they still think about retreating?


    "Is there any fraud in this, or the British have another battleshiping. So, they want to lure us to go south and throw ourselves into the trap?" Lieutenant General Hipper asked.


    "It is indeed possible, but I don''t think it is very likely. This time, the British have dispatched nine battlecruisers and eight battleships. This is already all the warships that the British can deploy. If they deploy again For other warships, unless they don¡¯t want to continue to block the North Sea. It is estimated that the British were frightened by the huge losses and dare not fight any more.¡± Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper nodded, agreeing with Lieutenant General Shipper''s point of view.


    "Then shall we pursue it?" Seeing the five British battlecruisers slip away like this, Lieutenant General Hipper was a little unwilling.


    "Forget it, the British are determined to escape, and we can''t catch up." Lieutenant General Spee shook his head. Although the speed of the two sides is equal, it is almost impossible to intercept the escaped British.


    "Let''s go help General Scheer and get rid of the three remaining British ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships earlier." Lieutenant General Spee said,


    The German Navy''s breaking fleet immediately rushed to join Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, preparing to eat the remaining three "Iron Duke" battleships of the British Navy. In this case, in this naval battle, they sank seven battleships and three battlecruisers of the British Navy. This kind of victory is already very fruitful.


    On the battleship ''Iron Duke'', Rear Admiral Robertson was scolding.


    "Damn it, that coward Betty, he actually abandoned us and ran away alone. He should be sent to a court-martial for his behavior!" Major General Robertson asked Lieutenant General David Betty to stop him and drag the Germans back Order, very resistant. In his opinion, Lieutenant General David Betty clearly meant to escape by himself and let him die.


    But what choice does he have but to carry out his orders? Even if you want to run, you can''t run! How can a battleship with a maximum speed of only 21.25 knots and a scarred battleship outrun the German battlecruiser? So, even if he didn''t want to stay, there was nothing he could do! Apart from scolding Lieutenant General David Betty, there was no other way.


    Of course, he could also choose to surrender to the Germans. However, this is undoubtedly trampling on the honor of the Royal Navy for hundreds of years. If he dared to do that, his family would not be able to survive in Ennd. Therefore, Major General Robertson has no other choice but to fight to the end. At most, they were captured by the Germans after the battleship sank.


    Almost at the same time, Admiral Reinhard Scheer also received reports from Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee, and learned that the British battlecruiser had escaped.


    "It''s a pity! It would be great if the British fought to the end! In that case, we can also eat up their remaining battlecruisers." Admiral Reinhard Scheer sighed Take a breath.


    As themander of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, he certainly hopes that the German Navy can sink more British warships in this battle. In that case, in future naval battles, the German navy will have a greater advantage.


    "The ships continue to shoot and get rid of the remaining three battleships of the British!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    Since the British battlecruiser has run away, the remaining three "Iron Duke" battleships cannot be let go. If they are eaten, it will also be a huge blow to the British Navy.


    Knowing that they must die, the remaining three "Iron Duke" battleships of the British Navy also performed very bravely. They were still firing desperately in the face of a strong enemy. The reason why the British Royal Navy has been able to dominate the world''s oceans for hundreds of years is not only the possession of powerful warships, but also the desperate fighting of these naval officers and soldiers.


    However, the efforts of these Royal Navy officers and soldiers are still meaningless. Because the disparity in strength between the two sides is really too great.


    Especially after the five battlecruisers of the German Navy''s breaking fleet also arrived and joined the siege of them.


    The battleship ''Ben Bow'' was the first to be sunk, and more than ten minutester, the battleship ''Marlborough'' followed in his footsteps. The battleship ''Iron Duke'' was thest to be sunk.


    Rear Admiral Robertson and other British navy generals did not choose to sink with the ship, but boarded the lifeboat before the battleship sank, and were subsequently captured by the German navy.


    This naval battle ended with aplete victory for the German Navy. At the cost of one battlecruiser, the German Navy sank seven British battleships, three battlecruisers, and damaged one battleship and one battlecruiser.

 Chapter 252: underwater crisis

    While the British Navy and the German Navy were desperately fighting a war, the British merchant ship was sailing south. For theserge, slow, and fragile merchant ships, if they are involved in a naval battle, they will die. Those huge battleships only need one shot to deal with these merchant ships.


    So, after the war started, the bait mission of these merchant ships waspleted. Next, they should think about how to escape back to the British maind safely. The materials loaded on these merchant ships are also war materials that Britain urgently needs. If it can be preserved, that is naturally the best. After the war broke out, Britain''s war machine was fully operational, and the daily consumption of supplies was an astronomical figure. The resources in the UK alone are simply not enough to support the high-speed operation of the war machine. Therefore, they can only collect various resources from the colony.


    In order to ensure the safety of these merchant ships, the British Navy deliberately left six destroyers to provide them with protection. Of course, these protections are more of a mere formality. If the battlecruisers of the German Navy catch up, even if these destroyers are all tied together, they will not be able to resist it. Even if their torpedoes can pose a fatal threat to the battlecruisers of the German Navy, they must be able to hit the target!


    These six destroyers of the British Navy belong to the "La Frey-ss" destroyer, which is a new first-ss destroyer built by the British Navy before the outbreak of the war. It has a discement of 1,000 tons and a maximum speed of 29 knots. Cannon and two twin 533 mm torpedo tubes. In order to anti-submarine, these destroyers are also equipped with depth charges. Especially after the submarines of the German Navy began to ravage the Antic Ocean, depth charges have be standard equipment for these destroyers of the British Navy.


    The destroyer ''La Frey'' is the gship of this small fleet,manded by Major Edward.


    "Sir, it has been confirmed that the Germans did not send warships to catch up." Captain Martin, the builder of the destroyer "La Frey", reported.


    "That''s good. The attention of the Germans is on the main fleet of the Royal Navy, and they will not pay attention to us for the time being. Unless they can defeat the Royal Navy, otherwise, they will note to chase us." Major Edward breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that with only the six destroyers in his hands, once he encountered the capital ship of the German Navy, he would be dead. These destroyers with a discement of only 1,000 tons are not enough to fit those huge warships between their teeth.


    "Sir, the Germans shouldn''t defeat us, right?" Captain Martin said. As a young officer of the Royal Navy, he has great confidence in the Royal Navy and believes that the Royal Navy will definitely be able to defeat the enemy.


    "Of course, we will not be defeated. This time, the Royal Navy set a trap for the Germans. But the stupid Germans were really fooled. Although their warships are very powerful, once they encounter the Royal Navy''s The siege of the main fleet is also inevitable." Major Edward said with a smile.


    Captain Martin seemed relieved.


    It''s just that they will soon know that they think everything is too optimistic. The Royal Navy, which has assembled the main force, will suffer heavy losses in this battle, and the foundation of the Royal Navy will be hurt.


    Of course, for these small officers, these are simply not something they can mix.


    "Okay, Captain Martin, don''t worry about that. Now our task is to safely **** these merchant ships back to the UK. The weapons loaded on these merchant ships can be strengthened by rifles and cannons, and even battleships. Come and teach those damned Germans a lesson," Major Edward said.


    "Yes, sir." Captain Martin nodded.


    Less than 20 kilometers away from the British fleet, a periscope protruded from the sea. After finding that there was no situation around, a submarine emerged from the sea, like a big fish floating on the sea. Same.


    The cover of the boat was opened, and Denitz, who was dressed in a ck submarine uniform, got out of it, and several submarine soldiers followed behind him.


    Several people started to get busy, starting the diesel engine to charge the submarine''s battery. By the way, they also use this time to smoke a cigarette and rx. Because the interior space of the submarine is small and the air is turbid, smoking is absolutely not allowed inside.


    "Sir, where are we now? Are we far from the battlefield?" A submariner asked.


    "It shouldn''t be far from the battlefield! However, whether we can catch up depends on God''s will." Denitz said.


    Originally, Doenitz and his U-039 submarine were hunting and killing British merchant ships in the waters of western Ennd. But after receiving the order, he and more than a dozen other submarines sailed into the vast Antic Ocean. The task they received was to find the fleet of the British Navy, and if possible,unch an attack and sink those capital ships.


    This is also a set of backup ns prepared by the German Navy Ministry. If your own battlecruiser formation fails to defeat the British Navy, these submarines may be able to make up for it. Of course, these are worst-case-scenario tactics.


    "Perhaps those battlecruisers have already dealt with the British, and there is no need for us to work hard toe here." An officer said.


    "I hope! But if those battlecruisers can leave us a sip of soup, that would be good." Dunitz''s eyes lit up. Hemanded the U-039 submarine. Although he had sunk many British merchant ships, he had never sunk a capital ship, which he regarded as a pity. It would be great if this regret can be made up for.


    Half an hourter, the diesel engine had fully charged the submarine''s batteries. D?nitz also smoked hisst cigarette. When he was about to get into the submarine, he suddenly found a lot of masts on the sea to the north.


    "If there is a situation, dive immediately." Doenitz ordered.


    Submarine U-039 immediately dived in an emergency, and in just two minutes, it dived to a depth of 50 meters.


    Soon, they heard a lot of noise passing over the submarine.


    "It''s a merchant ship, not arge warship, and maybe some destroyers." A submariner said.


    "Hmm! It seems that we didn''t encounter the main fleet of the British, but we did encounter their merchant fleet." A smile appeared on Doenitz''s face. Doenitz felt a little regretful that he had not been able to meet the main fleet of the British Navy. However, it would be quite good if the British merchant fleet could be eliminated.

 Chapter 253: Feast of Submarines (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The U-039 submarine gradually surfaced after the British fleet passed overhead.


    "Quickly, immediately send a telegram to other submarines to report the news of the British fleet. This time, we will kill all of these British fleets." Doenitz ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Themunications soldier immediately went to send a telegram.


    Immediately, the U-309 submarine began to chase the British fleet going south with all its strength. Because the speed of merchant ships is generally slower, far lower than the speed of submarines on the sea, the U-039 submarine canpletely keep up with the British fleet. In addition, they continuouslymunicated the position of the British fleet to other submarines through telegrams, allowing them to adjust their course and intercept them.


    Argeposed of the submarine force of the German Navy is enveloping the British fleet. The British, on the other hand, don''t even know about it.


    Submarine hunting often requires patience. For a suitable attack position, they sometimes even need to spend a whole day waiting. This time, organizing other submarines to form a pack of wolves to attack the British fleet requires close cooperation between the submarines. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it is possible to make their n fail.


    It was not until the afternoon that the submarine force of the German Navypleted its deployment, and a total of nine submarines participated in this operation. Except for the U-039 submarine which followed the British fleet, the remaining eight submarines formed an encirclement from the front, left and right of the British fleet.


    At 3:45 p.m., submarine U-048 aimed at a British merchant ship and fired a torpedo.


    533 mm heavy torpedo, less than 500 meters away from the merchant ship, quickly rushed towards the merchant ship. The people on the merchant ship didn''t notice it at all, as if they didn''t realize that the crisis hade to them.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded on the side of the merchant ship. The mes shot up into the sky, and the huge merchant ship shook violently. The entire side of the ship seemed to have been bitten off by a monster.


    The defense of the merchant ship was already very bad. Under the explosion of the high explosives of the torpedo, the merchant ship was directly torn apart.


    The seawater poured into the merchant ship frantically, and the sinking of the merchant ship was irreversible.


    "What''s going on?" When the merchant ship was attacked, both Major Edward and Captain Martin were startled, and they looked at the merchant ship in front of the formation with binocrs.


    "Is it an enemy attack? Or was there an ident?" Captain Martin asked.


    Major Edward''s face has be ugly: "Get ready to fight, I think, we are in trouble. Damn the German submarine, we are being targeted by them."


    At this time, several more merchant ships were hit. This is an attack from a submarine ambushing in the surrounding area.


    For the submarine force of the German Navy, such arge British fleet is like a feast for them to enjoy. Everyone hopes to add some to their sinking numbers.


    "God! It''s not just a submarine. How many submarines did the **** Germans hit in this sea area?" Major Edward couldn''t help but eximed.


    If they only encounter a German submarine, they can also use destroyers to siege, sink it, and drive it away no matter how bad it is. But now there is not just one submarine, but several submarines. Therefore, this time the problem may be troublesome.


    "Order the destroyer tounch an attack, find out those German submarines, and sink them! They must never be allowed to attack our merchant ships again." Major Edward ordered.


    The destroyer that provided the **** for the fleet, like a ferocious hound, rushed to the ce where the merchant ships were hit.


    It''s just that the German submarine hasunched a torpedo and hid in the water again, waiting for the next opportunity to attack.


    The entire fleet is already in chaos. After being attacked by German submarines, these British merchant ships fled in all directions like frightened sheep. In the panic, some merchant ships even collided with each other. After the hull was smashed, they sank directly into the sea. The whole scene became extremely chaotic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The destroyers of the British Navy also continuously dropped depth charges into the sea in an attempt to blow up the German submarines hiding in the sea. However, they had little sess. Submarines don''t stay still underwater. Although the submerged speed of the current submarine is still very slow, it is not something that a destroyer without sonar can catch. Destroyers want to sink submarines, more can only rely on luck.


    A periscope rose from the sea, vigntly observed the surrounding area, and after no danger was found, it rose to the height of the torpedounch.


    "The merchant ship ahead is 600 meters away from us. The No. 1unch tube is ready,unch!" Doenitz ordered.


    "Boom!"


    A 533mm torpedo shot out of the torpedo tube and quickly shot towards the British merchant ship ahead.


    Soon, the torpedo lightly kissed the side of the merchant ship. Through the periscope, D?nitz clearly saw that the submarine was blown to pieces during the explosion.


    "Quick, dive, the British destroyer is here." After seeing a destroyer rushing towards them aggressively, D?nitz gave an emergency dive order.


    The water tank of the submarine began to fill with water, and it quickly dived into the sea. When they dived to more than 50 meters underwater and began to submerge at a speed of five knots, the depth charges of the British Navy also fell into the sea.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A dull explosion sounded, and the shock wave pped on the hull of the submarine, making a crackling sound. Even the submarine began to shake under the action of the water waves.


    After the destroyer of the British Navyunched an attack, it turned around and left after not finding the target. Denitz and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Submarine is a weapon with strong concealment. But at the same time, once encountered an attack, it is difficult to fight back, and can only escape the enemy''s attack by dodging.


    The melee ended after more than half an hour, and the submarines of the German Navy withdrew one after another. Although not all British merchant ships on the sea were sunk, these German submarines had no torpedoes and had to evacuate. The British destroyers on the sea searched for them like mad dogs, making it impossible for them to surface and attack those merchant ships with artillery.


    They are already very satisfied with being able to kill so many merchant ships. Better than keep going and get sunk by British destroyers.

 Chapter 254: unacceptable result

    United Kingdom, Admiralty.


    After the outbreak of the war, it became extremely busy here. As the most powerful and important force of the British Empire, the Royal Navy has always been regarded as the number one force to protect the interests of the empire. Hundreds of years of world hegemony have also made people feel that both the British Empire and the Royal Navy are invincible.


    However, what the outside world does not know is that the current Ministry of the Navy is anxiously waiting. A naval battle going on today is really important to the British Empire. If it fails, it will put Britain in a serious crisis.


    In the office of the Secretary of the Navy Churchill, Churchill was pacing back and forth. Sitting in front of him was Admiral John Jellicoe, Commander of the Grand Fleet. He too hade back from Scapa Flow. Of course, Churchill called Admiral John Jellicoe back just in case. If Lieutenant General David Beatty did not seed this time, they would have to think of other ways to deal with the Germans.


    "Is there no news from General David Betty?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, there is no news yet." The secretary replied.


    Churchill nodded and said no more. No news, perhaps the best news. It was better than receiving news of defeat.


    General John Jellicoe knew what Churchill was worried about. In fact, he was equally worried. This time, the Royal Navy can be said to have put most of the cutting-edge battleships into this n. If there is still no way to seed, then they really have nothing to do with the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, General David Beatty will definitely be able to win this time. After all, we dispatched nine battlecruisers and eight battleships. With this kind ofbat power, unless the main force of the Germanses out in full force. Otherwise, Definitely not our opponent." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Well, but, General Jellicoe, we often have to prepare for the worst. What I want to say is that if General Betty doesn''t seed this time. So, what should we do? asked Churchill.


    Admiral John Jellicoe was silent for a while, and after two minutes, he said: "Your Excellency, if General Betty and the others fail this time, then we may have to think of other ways to deal with the German fleet. Regardless No matter what, we must persist until the first half of next year, and wait until our ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and ''Revenge-ss'' battleships are all in service before fighting the Germans. In that case, our chances of winning will be better."


    "Well, it makes sense." Churchill nodded.


    "However, if we have no way to deal with the German fleet, how can we ensure the smooth flow of our sea transportation lines? The Germans will never give up this good opportunity to check and bnce us." Churchill frowned. The sea transportation line is equivalent to the lifeline of the United Kingdom. Once the lifeline is cut off, can the UK still hold on? Even thinking about it is unlikely.


    "Your Excellency, we have already thought about this issue. Our merchant ships can fly the g of a neutral country, such as the g of the United States. In this case, the Germans should not dare tounch an attack, right? The United States is a big country, and the Germans absolutely have no courage At this time, the United States will be provoked. In addition, we can order some military supplies from the United States and let the Americans send ships to us. In this way, we can also avoid being attacked by the Germans. Just hold on to our new cutting-edge battleships next year Serve. At that time, we will be able to engage in a decisive battle with the Germans. Once we win, all crises will naturally be lifted. If we fail..." Admiral John Jellicoe did not continue. However, his meaning is already obvious.


    Churchill also knew that if the Royal Navy failed in the decisive battle, then Britain would bepletely finished. Without the Royal Navy to maintain Britain''s sea power, it will quickly decline from a world hegemon to a second-rate country. This is absolutely uneptable to the British government and the entire British people.


    "May God bless General David? Beatty, I hope he can bring us a victory!" Churchill murmured.


    As the Lord of the Navy of the British Empire, in charge of the most powerful navy in the world, he never thought that such a day woulde. You must know that Britain has always relied on its strong naval power to bully other countries. But now, they have been forced into such a dangerous situation by Germany, which is really uneptable.


    "Report!" At this moment, a staff officer knocked on the door and walked in.


    Churchill and General John Jellicoe both stood up from the sofa immediately. They all knew that there must be news from Lieutenant General David Betty.


    "How''s the situation?" Churchill asked.


    "Did we win?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    "Report! General David Beatty''s telegram ims that we have been defeated." The staff officer said.


    "What? How could we lose?" Churchill eximed, as if his bones had been removed, he fell down on the sofa, as if he had lost all energy.


    "Impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. We assembled such a powerful fleet, how could General David Beatty lose? There must be something wrong." Admiral John Jellicoe responded to this result , is obviously uneptable.


    "General, we have repeatedly confirmed to General David Betty. They have indeed been defeated and are retreating." The staff officer said bravely.


    General John Jellicoe was taken aback for a moment. Although he was very unwilling, he knew that this might be the truth.


    "David? How was General Beatty defeated?" John? General Jellicoe asked.


    "General, the detailed battle process is on the telegram, you should read it yourself." The officer said.


    General John Jellicoe had to take the telegram, waved his hand, and let the officer leave. He also knew that it was obviously their gaffe just now that frightened the officer.


    Admiral John Jellicoe began to read the telegrams, but hisplexion became more and more unsightly, and finally turned ck as if it was the bottom of a pot.


    "General Jellicoe, David? Did General Beatty really fail?" Churchill asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, General David Beatty did fail. The despicable Germans already knew that this was a trap set by us. Therefore, they also made preparations, which led to General David Beatty''s failure. Admiral John Jellicoe gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 255: panicked british

    Churchill was silent, although he had long thought that the n this time might not go so smoothly, or might fail. However, when the news of the failure came, it still made him a little uneptable. Of course, Churchill was not a person who could not ept reality. As the Minister of the Navy, he must be responsible for the British Empire. No matter how difficult it is, he must lead the Royal Navy to win the war.


    "David? How did General Beatty fail? Was it a big loss?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have already made preparations. In addition to the six battlecruisers in their breakaway fleet, they also dispatched three more powerful battlecruisers." Admiral John Jellicoe said .


    Churchill frowned: "We dispatched 17 warships. Even if the Germans added three more battlecruisers, they wouldn''t be defeated by them!"


    "Your Excellency, the three German battlecruisers are all powerful battlecruisers equipped with 380mm main guns. It is beyond our expectations! The Germans will be equipped with 380mm main guns before us Battleship. And this time, it gave us a hard blow." Admiral John Jellicoe gritted his teeth and said.


    "Those guys in the intelligence department, I will settle ounts with them." Churchill cursed.


    Subsequently, Admiral John Jellicoe introduced the history of the naval battle to Churchill. When he learned that the British Navy lost seven battleships and three battlecruisers, another battleship and one battlecruiser were severely damaged, and only five battlecruisers were still strong, Churchill no longer knew what to say. What''s the point.


    Lieutenant General David Betty, this time is not just a failure, it can be described as a fiasco. Lost so many capital ships, especially all new capital ships. Even if the Royal Navy has a big business, it can''t afford such a loss! It can be said that this has already hurt the Royal Navy.


    "Damn, how could there be such a big loss? This will seriously damage the strength of the Royal Navy! If the Germansunch a decisive battle with us at this time, we simply cannot resist it!" Churchill panicked. He even believes that if only the number andbat effectiveness of cutting-edge warships are counted, the German Navy may have surpassed the British Navy and be the veritable number one in the world. This result made him panic.


    "Your Excellency, thebat power of the Germans has indeed exceeded our expectations. Lieutenant General David Beatty mentioned more than once in the telegram that the German Navy''s warships have very strong defenses and have been hit by us several times. , but the armor was not prated. And our warships, because of their weak armor, are often seriously injured or even sunk once they are hit. Under such circumstances, we are very disadvantaged in naval battles. Admiral John Jellicoe exined.


    Actually, this problem was already exposed when the battlecruiser "Lion" was sunk. It''s just that it hasn''t been taken seriously. However, in this naval battle, this problem was once again exposed, and it is difficult not to be taken seriously.


    But the embarrassing thing is that these warships have already been built, so they can''t go back to the shipyard for refitting to increase the thickness of the armor, right? In that case, it ispletely unfeasible, and it will cause problems in the bnce of all aspects of the battleship, which will affect thebat effectiveness, and even directly overturn it.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve this problem. At most, we should pay attention to this problem in the subsequent construction of warships." Churchill said.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded.


    "So, General Jellicoe, we have lost so many capital ships. So, can the Royal Navy still fight the Germans? Will we still be able to defeat the Germans in the decisive battle in the future?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are obviously hiding their strength. It seems that they should be serving with battleships equipped with 380mm main guns. This speed far exceeds ours. However, if the decisive battle is in our "Queen Elizabeth" If we proceed after the "Revenge-ss" and "Revenge-ss" battleships are in service, we may not have no chance of winning. Of course, in view of the heavy losses of our capital ships now, I hope that the Navy can immediately start building a newer ss of battleships. And with thetest Start construction as quickly as possible, and strive to enter service within one and a half years." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Churchill nodded. He also knew that the main force of the Royal Navy was severely damaged and needed to be supplemented urgently. Otherwise, the Royal Navy may not be able to win future decisive battles.


    "I will report to Your Excellency the Prime Minister. However, the future warships of the Navy must avoid the problem of weak armor. These are the painful lessons that the Royal Navy paid for with blood and lives!" Churchill sighed.


    If the Royal Navy can be given another chance, they will definitely not establish a shipbuilding idea that emphasizes firepower and speed and despises defense. Unfortunately, God will never give them such a chance.


    "General Jellicoe, go and prepare the design materials for the cutting-edge warship. I''m going to see the Prime Minister." Churchill said. The Royal Navy has suffered such a disastrous defeat, and it is impossible to hide it. What''s more, the navy needs to build more capital ships, and it needs the support of the cab. Otherwise, where can it get funding?


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Admiral John Jellicoe replied, then saluted and prepared to leave.


    At this time, a staff officer rushed in anxiously.


    Churchill and General John Jellicoe couldn''t help but frowned. At the same time, they also had a bad premonition in their hearts. Could it be that there is any bad newsing?


    "Report. The fleet sent a telegram. They were attacked by the German submarine force. More than ten submarines participated in the attack on our fleet. The fleet suffered heavy losses. So far, fourteen merchant ships have been silent Already," the staff officer reported.


    Churchill and John Jellicoe Admiral''s faces were livid, what they did was a house leak, and it rained all night, that''s it! The Royal Navy has lost so many capital ships, and it is time for them to build warships frantically to make up for the losses. The merchant ships have suffered serious losses again, which will make them even more scarce in war supplies, and even restrict their shipbuilding ns.


    "Damn the Germans, they want to kill us! No matter what, I will not let the German conspiracy seed." Churchill said through gritted teeth.


    It''s just that, although he looks fierce, in his heart, he is already very panicked.

 Chapter 256: Do you want to lose? (seeking a monthly ticket)

    Downing Street, the Prime Minister''s Office, and the meeting room, the atmosphere is quite dignified.


    Prime Minister Asquith sat in his seat with a livid face and said nothing. The faces of other cab officials are also very ugly. Only the Secretary of the Navy Churchill stood and introduced the failure of this naval battle.


    "So far, we have lost the battlecruisers ''Indefatigable'', ''Australia'', ''Indomitable''. Battleships ''Audacity'', ''Centurion'', ''Ajax'', ''Iron Duke'', ''Marlborough'', ''Ben Bow'' and ''Emperor of India''. In addition, the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'' and the battleship ''King George V'' suffered heavy damage and are expected to pass It takes three months of repairs to restorebat effectiveness." Churchill introduced to everyone expressionlessly. He didn''t read the name of a battleship or battlecruiser, which made him feel like he was bleeding. These are the main battleships of the Royal Navy! After losing these warships, the Royal Navy may be in jeopardy.


    "How did we lose so much?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. This is also amon question among other cab members. Everyone thought it impossible for the Royal Navy to lose so much. This is definitely the biggest loss the Royal Navy has suffered over the years.


    "Your Excellency, this issue is more responsible. There are mainly two reasons. On the one hand, the Germans have also prepared for our n this time. They ambushed three battlecruisers equipped with 380mm main guns. This It was the culprit that directly led to the annihtion of our four "Iron Duke" battleships. On the other hand, there was a fundamental problem with our shipbuilding thinking. Before, when we were building battleships, we paid attention to firepower and Speed, despising defense. But in naval battles, this problem is fatal. Our main guns cannot prate the armor of German warships, so naturally we cannot severely damage or sink them. However, the German main guns But it can easily prate the armor of our warships, causing our warships to be severely damaged or sunk. Therefore, in this naval battle, we will lose so badly." Churchill exined.


    "How did this happen? Why didn''t we notice these problems in advance? What do the intelligence agencies do? The Germans served warships equipped with 380mm main guns, but we were kept in the dark." Prime Minister Asquith furiously said .


    The head of the intelligence department bowed his head in shame, because the intelligence department''s mistakes made the Royal Navy pay such a heavy loss. Obviously, he''s done it. Next, I am afraid that he will be directly dismissed by Prime Minister Asquith.


    "The design problem of the battleship, why is it only now exposed? Are the previous arguments all for nothing?" Prime Minister Asquith was very angry. You know, the battleships of the British Navy, whether they are battleships or battlecruisers, are all built ording to the idea of ????emphasizing firepower and speed and despising defense! Doesn''t this show that once these warships enter the battlefield, they will not be opponents of the Germans? Then how can we fight this battle! Just admit defeat to the Germans.


    Churchill didn''t know how to answer for a while. The British Navy has established a shipbuilding idea that emphasizes firepower and speed and despises defense for a long time. It is almost impossible to pursue responsibility now.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, this time we have lost so many battleships. Doesn''t that mean that the Royal Navy is no longer able to defeat the Germans? Will we lose this decisive battle?" asked Sir Edward Gray, the Foreign Secretary.


    Other cab ministers also looked at Churchill, and everyone was thinking about this issue. The British Empire is the hegemon of the world, and their cab ministers are also people who hold great power. But if the Royal Navy loses this decisive battle, then the British Empire may have to give up its position as the world''s hegemon. At that time, these people, let alone continue to be in power. I''m afraid those angry people will directly drive them out of power and tear them into pieces!


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellencies, Ministers. I have to tell everyone. This time, the Royal Navy may really be in big* trouble. In addition to the battlecruiser ''Lion'' that was lost before, we have already lost eleven ships. The capital ship is gone, and the Royal Navy is even bruised. If the Germans want to fight us at this time, we may really lose." Churchill said.


    As soon as Churchill finished speaking, the cab members began to discuss. Everyone''s faces were very ugly, even full of frightened expressions. For such a result, everyone is obviously uneptable. They don''t want the Royal Navy to really lose. Once lost, it would be a fatal blow to the British Empire.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, don''t we still have the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships that will be in service soon? Those are all powerful battleships equipped with 381mm main guns, and theirbat effectiveness is definitely no longer that of the German battleships. Even then, would we all lose?" asked Lloyd George, chancellor of the exchequer.


    "The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships are indeed not weak, but they still have the disadvantage of being too weak in defense. What''s more, even if we have these ten battleships equipped with 381mm main guns, the Germans will certainly There are not less than this number of battleships equipped with 380mm main guns. In terms of the number of capital ships andbat effectiveness, we have beenpletely overtaken by the Germans!" Churchill replied sadly.


    "My God! How is this possible?"


    "Is the Royal Navy going to lose future wars? The Royal Navy is number one in the world and the pir of the British Empire! The Royal Navy must not lose."


    "If the Royal Navy loses the war, what should we do? Can sea power be guaranteed? Can our vast colonies be defended? Lost sea power and overseas colonies, is the British Empire still the British Empire? "


    The ministers of the British cab all started talking, and they all thought of how serious the consequences would be if the Royal Navy lost the war. Such consequences are obviously not eptable to them.


    Prime Minister Asquith''s face turned even darker, as if he was the bottom of the pot. He felt that he was too unlucky. Why did a world war break out during his tenure, and Britain might lose? In that case, wouldn''t he be the prime minister who ruined the hegemony of the British Empire? I''m afraid he will be a sinner through the ages. If possible, he wanted to quit immediately.

 Chapter 257: Crazy Shipbuilding Plan (1600 votes plus updates)

    "Your Excellency, since the Royal Navy may lose this war, I think it is better to contact the Germans immediately, sacrifice certain interests, and end this **** war." A cab minister suggested.


    This proposal has won the support of many cab ministers. In their view, the Royal Navy is the backbone of the British Empire. Now, even the Royal Navy can''t beat the Germans, so it''s better to negotiate peace as soon as possible. In this case, even if you will lose some benefits, you still haven''t lost everything.


    "Huh! Gentlemen, you seem so naive. How can it be possible to end the war now? The Germans have already taken the upper hand. Whether it is onnd or at sea, they have the initiative. If they also win the next step If so, they will be able topletely win this war. At that time, they will get everything they want. It is much more cost-effective than negotiating with us." Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray said.


    Suddenly, those ministers stopped talking, and they also knew that it was indeed a bit whimsical to want to talk about peace now. If it were them, they would definitely not agree to peace talks at this time.


    "The ambitions of the Germans are well known. They want to take advantage of this war to defeat us and be the world''s hegemon. They will never give up until this goal is achieved." Minister of War Richard Haldane also said.


    "Okay, everyone. I don''t think there is any need to argue about war or peace. If the British Empire doesn''t want to lose its status as the world''s hegemon and its vast overseas colonies, it has no choice but to continue the war." Asquid The Prime Minister said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." All the cab ministers replied.


    "Your Excellency, how do we win the war? If we lose the war, we will lose nothing." Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, asked.


    Since the war is going to continue, it must find a way to win. What''s the point of fighting if you''re destined to lose?


    Prime Minister Asquith did not answer immediately, but looked at Minister of the Navy Churchill.


    "Master of the Navy, what is the Royal Navy going to do next to win the war?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy has lost a lot this time. However, our main force is still there. The Royal Navy needs to recover its strength, or even have a stronger strength, to be able to defeat the Germans. Next, we will urgently add a batch of warships The construction n is toplete the construction of these warships in the fastest time. This requires the support of the cab." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. The Royal Navy has lost so many capital ships, so it is natural that more capital ships need to be built to make up for the loss. Of course, to speed up the construction progress, this also means that more funds will be spent. However, now they have no other choice. If they want to strengthen the strength of the Royal Navy and win this war, they must invest more funds.


    "The Ministry of the Admiralty should submit the construction n as soon as possible. Even if it is a waste of money, the cab will fully support you. No matter what, we must win this war this time. This will be the biggest crisis in the history of the British Empire. ¡¯ said Prime Minister Asquith.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Churchill nodded, feeling very excited. Now that Prime Minister Asquith has made such a statement, it means that their huge shipbuilding n will definitely be passed. In less than two years, the strength of the Royal Navy will be able to recover. If the war can be dyed until then, the Germans may not win.


    "Everyone, now is the time when the British Empire is dying, and we can no longer have any illusions about the Germans. There is only one way for the British Empire to defend its own interests, and that is war. Only by defeating the Germans can we It can ensure the supremacy of the empire. Therefore, I hope that you can unite and do your best to ensure that the British Empire wins this war instead of dragging its feet." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" Everyone replied. However, I am afraid that only they themselves know what they think in their hearts. After all, when the country is facing life and death, many people will make other considerations for the little ones in their hearts.


    After the meeting, Churchill did not stay in the Prime Minister''s Office for a moment, and immediately returned to the Admiralty. Admiral Jellicoe, as well as the generals and experts of the navy, are nning a batch of battleships that need to be built urgently.


    I was busy until the evening before the preliminary nning waspleted. After briefly looking at the n, Churchill immediately rushed to the Prime Minister''s Office and reported to Prime Minister Asquith, hoping to get his support immediately. He did this because he didn''t want to waste even a minute.


    Prime Minister Asquith also postponed his break to listen to Churchill''s report.


    "Your Excellency, in order to deal with the Germans, we n to start building the following battleships and battlecruisers within a month. First, we will rebuild the ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships. Of course, the specific design will no longer be the same as before. Designed, but modified, the ''Revenge-ss'' battleship with enhanced defense and power. It can be regarded as an improved version of the ''Revenge-ss''. The new ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleship will be equipped with triple-mounted 381 mm main The main armor will reach more than 330mm. We will build four ''Iron Duke'' battleships. Next, there will be a new ''King George V'' battleship, although the previous ''George V'' There is still one battleship left, but it has been proved by actualbat that it is no match for the Germans at all. Therefore, we n to rebuild the battleship ''George V''. The specific performance isparable to that of the ''Iron Duke''. In the subtle parts, it will Improvements will be made. After that, there will be the "Lion-ss" battleship. The discement of the "Lion-ss" battleship will exceed 40,000 tons, equipped with three triple-mounted 406mm main guns, and the thickness of the main armor will be increased to more than 380mm. "Lion-ss" The navy also ns to build four battleships. There are a total of 12 battleships of the above three levels, and construction will start in the next month. We will strive toplete them within one and a half to two years. By then, we will have It is not impossible to have enough strength to confront the Germans, or even defeat them." Churchill seemed very confident.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. He knows that the new ''King George V-ss'' battleships and the new ''Iron Duke-ss'' battleships are based on the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships with increased discement, increased power and Armor to improve its defense. The "Lion-ss" battleship is a brand new battleship.

 Chapter 258: kings concern

    "Churchill, can these battleships really be built in two years?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "There shouldn''t be a big problem. The new ''Iron Duke''-ss battleships and the new ''King George V-ss'' battleships are all modified on the basis of the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships. We will divide these two sses into eight The battleships should not be too big of a problem if they are handed over to the major shipyards. As for the ''Lion-ss'' battleships, it is a little more difficult, not only to build arger hull, but also to develop the 406mm main gun It has not beenpleted yet. However, even if there are problems, I believe that with our strength, we can ovee them," Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. On this issue, he chose to believe Churchill. In fact, he had no choice but to trust Churchill.


    "In terms of battlecruisers, we n to build three tiers of ten battlecruisers, namely the ''Prestige-ss'' battlecruiser, the ''Glory-ss'' battlecruiser and the ''Hood-ss'' battlecruiser. The ''Prestige-ss'' battlecruiser Both the line cruiser and the "Glory ss" battlecruiser are equipped with three triple-mounted 381mm main guns, with a discement of more than 35,000 tons, a maximum speed of 27 knots, and a main armor thickness of about 330mm.'' Hu The German-ss battlecruiser has a discement of more than 40,000 tons, is equipped with three triple-mounted 406mm main guns, has a maximum speed of 27 knots, and has a main armor thickness of 350mm. Among them, the first two battlecruisers will each build three ships, and the rear one ss battlecruisers, four ships will be built. The overall construction n will bepleted within two years." Churchill said.


    "Twelve battleships, plus ten battlecruisers, are the most powerful battleships and battlecruisers. If these twenty-two battleships arepleted and put into service, the Royal Navy will definitely be able to regain its glory. At that time, we will It canpletely defeat the Germans." Prime Minister Asquith said with satisfaction. He believes that these warships will allow the Royal Navy to regain the ability to aspire to the world''s number one throne.


    "Where are the Germans? Will they have a new construction n?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. If the Germans also start building new warships, they will probably be caught in an endless naval arms race. At that time, it is hard to say whether it will be dyed until the end.


    "Your Excellency, our intelligence personnel are doing their best to inquire about the new German battleships and battlecruisers, but at present, they don''t know anything about it. The Germans seem to have no ns to build other than the capital ships under construction. A new capital ship. I think this is because the Germans are too confident, thinking that with the capital ships they are building now, they canpletely defeat the British Empire. Even if they find out about the British Empire¡¯s naval construction n, and re- It is toote to start building new battleships. There is absolutely no way for them toplete the construction of these battleships in the shortest time like the British Empire." Churchill said proudly.


    "Very good, very good. In this case, the Royal Navy might really be able to win." Prime Minister Asquith nodded in satisfaction.


    "Your Excellency, the cost of this batch of warships will be very high. Especially because we need to hurry as much as possible, so we need to recruit more skilled workers and divide them into three shifts to build them. The cost will be at least half that of other warships. "Churchill said with some concern.


    "Well, there is no way. Who made the British Empire face such a big crisis now?" Prime Minister Asquith sighed. Although the British Empire is rich and powerful, if it is always wasted like this, it will notst long. However, if you don''t fight hard, this may cause the British Empire to lose more benefits. The lesser of two evils can only be built more battleships.


    "Your Excellency, if the Royal Navy possesses these warships, we will definitely be able to defeat the Germans and maintain the supremacy of the empire." Churchill assured.


    "Well, the British Empire must win, otherwise, we will all be sinners of the empire!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Churchill, how much do these twenty-two warships cost?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we have initially estimated that it will cost about 70 million pounds. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that it will rise a little bit." Churchill said.


    "Seventy million pounds?" Although he had already prepared for it, Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help but feel a little toothache when he heard this figure. The British Empire is indeed rich and powerful, but because of the **** war and the arms race before the war, they have already umted a lot of debt. If another 70 million pounds were to be allocated to the navy to build new warships, it would undoubtedly put them in high debt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." After Churchill finished speaking, he looked at Prime Minister Asquith eagerly, for fear that he would retreat because of the high cost.


    "Well, I will discuss this appropriation with the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Parliament, and there will be no major problems. For the Royal Navy, I will fully support it. But at the same time, I also make a request, that is, in the future In war, the Royal Navy must win. Otherwise, all our efforts will be in vain," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. We will definitely win this war." Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, Your Majesty the King, please go to Buckingham Pce immediately." The secretary reported to Prime Minister Asquith.


    "Okay, prepare the car, I''ll go right away." Prime Minister Asquith ordered.


    Afterwards, he said to Churchill: "His Majesty the King should also be concerned about the situation of the navy. I will exin to him. Don''t have any burdens. Find a way to further strengthen the Royal Navy!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Churchill nodded and left.


    Prime Minister Asquith went to Buckingham Pce to meet King George V.


    As soon as George V saw Prime Minister Asquith, he left and asked: "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy lost a long time in today''s naval battle, losing ten battleships? In the next battle, what will the Royal Navy do?" Can you beat the Germans?"


    "Your Majesty, the Royal Navy has indeed just suffered a big defeat. However, we will not be discouraged by this, let alone admit defeat to the Germans. The Navy has submitted a new shipbuilding n. Within two years , we can rebuild a more powerful navy. At that time, we will have a decisive battle with the Germans. Victory must belong to us.¡± Prime Minister Asquith expressed confidence.


    Seeing that Prime Minister Asquith was full of confidence, King George V''s worries dissipated.

 Chapter 259: Pull the Americans into the water

    Britain is a country with a constitutional monarchy. The monarch is only the nominal head of state, and power is restricted by the cab and parliament. However, the royal family has a high prestige among the people. Therefore, on many issues, the cab hopes to get the support of the monarch. This is especially true in war.


    In order to make George V confident in the Royal Navy, Prime Minister Asquith revealed the naval shipbuilding n submitted by Churchill. After hearing this, George V was really happy.


    "Very good, very good. The capital ships that the navy wants to build are all powerful warships! With these capital ships, the Royal Navy will definitely be able to regain its glory. At that time, we can let the Germans pay their debts with blood,pletely Defeat them! Let them know that if you want to challenge the hegemony of the British Empire, you are courting death." George V said excitedly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we believe that future victories must belong to the empire." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    George V nodded again and again: "Is there any difficulty in the navy? If anyone needs my help, just ask. After all, I am still the king of this country, and I must help my country and defeat the enemy!"


    Prime Minister Asquith just wanted to refuse, but when he thought of the royal family''s hundreds of years, they had umted quite a lot of financial resources. So, I immediately had an idea. If financial support can be obtained from the royal family, then the pressure on the government will be much less.


    "Your Majesty, it''s mainly financial pressure. If these naval warships are to be built sessfully, it will cost 70 million pounds. And now it''s just during the war, and the pressure on the government is very high. Therefore, it is difficult to raise so much money. funding," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "In terms of funds, the royal family can provide some support. In this way, the royal family will contribute 20 million pounds. The rest will be taken care of by the government." King George V said generously.


    You know, money in this era is very valuable. Twenty million pounds is already a big sum. ording to the exchange rate, 20 million pounds is equivalent to 400 million marks.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Asquith was overjoyed. The royal family invested 20 million pounds, which at least relieved the urgent need. The preliminary work of the navy''s shipbuilding n can already start preparations. You can think of a way for the money you need next.


    After leaving Buckingham Pce, the smile on Prime Minister Asquith''s face disappeared. Now he still feels a lot of pressure. Although, with the support of the royal family, the navy''s shipbuilding n can beunched immediately. However, they also face a series of difficulties. For example, it will take at least two years toplete the construction of these warships of the Navy. And the Germans, will they give them two years? This is undoubtedly very difficult. In addition, the German Navy''s attack on the British sea transportation line is still continuing. After the Royal Navy suffered this loss, it was obvious that it could no longer attack the German Navy''s breaking fleet. In this case, their sea transportation line will be cut off by the Germans sooner orter. At that time, I am afraid that they will be directly dragged to death before two years.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. Otherwise, the British Empire will undoubtedly be defeated." Prime Minister Asquith''s face was ugly. But how can it help the British Empire? Prime Minister Asquith began to think hard.


    When the car drove into the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Asquith finally sorted out his ideas.


    "Come on, call the Secretary of the Navy and the Minister of Foreign Affairs immediately. I have something urgent to discuss with them." Prime Minister Asquith ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    In less than half an hour, Churchill and Sir Edward Gray arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Although it iste now, neither of them has rested yet. As important ministers of the empire, and at a time when the empire was in crisis, the two of them were also very busy.


    "You two, I have called you here at such ate hour. I mainly want to see you. Is there any way to solve the crisis facing the empire''s sea transportation lines? If we can''t solve the problem of sea transportation lines, I''m afraid we won''tst two years." years," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Churchill and Sir Edward Gray both nodded again and again.


    They naturally know that once the sea transportation line is cut off, it will be a problem for them to survive only with the resources of the British maind, let alone fight the Germans.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the Germans used despicable warfare, and we are temporarily unable to decipher their tactics. However, to solve this problem, it is not without problems. Admiral John Jellicoe once made a suggestion , I think it''s very effective," Churchill said.


    "Oh? What advice?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Admiral John Jellicoe, suggest that our merchant ships fly the American g. Or simply hire American merchant ships to transport supplies for us. In this case, the Germans will not evenunch an attack on American merchant ships? If they really It is a good thing for the empire to have that courage. Don''t forget, the United States is also one of the major powers in the world. Their naval strength ranks behind the empire and Germany. If they join the empire to fight, they must can beat Germany very quickly," said Prime Minister Churchill.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded repeatedly: "This is a very good way. If it is implemented in this way, the Germans will have no way to cut off our sea transportation line. Although we will spend more costs because of this, it is understandable of."


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, in my opinion, we should still find a way to drag the Americans into the water. The Germans'' performance in this war was too strong, which waspletely beyond our expectations. If the Americans can join us Undoubtedly, we can defeat the Germans at the least cost." Sir Edward Gray also said.


    "The Americans have been waiting for a price. It may be very difficult to get them to express their views and join us!" Prime Minister Asquith frowned.


    "We can think of other ways, for example, increase the order of war supplies to the Americans and continue to lend to the Americans. In that case, it is as if they do not join our side to fight. Once we lose the war, what will they do?" I can''t get them." Sir Edward Gray smiled sinisterly.


    Prime Minister Asquith thought about it and expressed his support for this proposal.


    "Let our ambassador to the United States contact the Americans first! If possible, let the Americans join our camp. For this, we can give up some of our interests."

 Chapter 260: A big country is a bandit (ask for a monthly ticket)

    As thergest industrial country in the world, the United States has surpassed the United Kingdom in industrial output value as early as the end of thest century, bing the number one in the world. In addition, the United States also has a navy that is the thirdrgest in the world. Therefore, this makes the United States the target of the Allies and Allies.


    It''s just that the war has just begun, the situation is not yet clear, and the United States is unwilling to make a choice now. They want to wait for the price, or wait until the situation is clear before joining the war, so that they can get the maximum benefit at the minimum cost.


    The unique geographical environment of the United States makes it the country of choice. The barrier between the Antic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean makes it difficult for other countries tounch attacks on their homnd. As long as a strong navy is maintained, the security of the country can be ensured. As for the army, the surrounding countries are all war scum, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Originally, the British looked down on Americans extremely, thinking that they were just nouveau riche. I am even more unwilling to let the influence of the United States expand to Europe, so I am unwilling to let the United States intervene in this war. However, they never thought that Germany would be so powerful, and they almost knocked them down at the beginning of the war. Under such circumstances, the British naturally forgot their previous worries and tried their best to draw the Americans into their camp. This has be an important way for Britain to quickly defeat Germany and win the war.


    Of course, Americans are not fools, and naturally they will not easily let Britain do what they want. Therefore, British talents need to adopt various means to make the United States join their camp.


    "Your Excellency, the Admiralty has proposed a way to enhance our strength, which requires your approval." Churchill said at the end of the conversation.


    In order to increase the strength of the British navy as soon as possible, Churchill''s hair was almost grey.


    "Oh? What way?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. He has approved the Navy''srge-scale shipbuilding n. But those warships will take at least a year and a half toplete the construction, so they still have to wait for a long time.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we still have three battleships built for other countries, which have not yet been delivered to other countries. However, they have beenpleted. If these three battleships can be included in the Royal Navy, this can instantly improve the Royal Navy. strength," Churchill said.


    "Are you talking about the battleships built for the Turks and Chile?" Prime Minister Asquith frowned.


    The strength of the British Royal Navy has always been the best in the world. And Britain''s shipbuilding capacity is also the strongest in the world. This makes other countries that do not have the ability to build battleships, when they want to have battleships, they often purchase them from the United Kingdom. And Britain is also happy to help them build. After all, the arms business is very profitable. Battleships, in particr, are even more lucrative.


    "But they have already paid for it. If we requisition these battleships now, it may have a very adverse effect on the credibility of the British Empire." Sir Edward Gray, the Foreign Secretary, frowned.


    "Sir Gray, I can''t control so much now. The Royal Navy has suffered heavy losses and urgently needs battleships to replenish its strength. Requisitioning those three battleships is the best way." Churchill said.


    Although the three battleships are foreign trade battleships, their performance is not very strong. But now the Royal Navy is no longer qualified to pick and choose.


    Prime Minister Asquith frowned, as if he was thinking about the pros and cons of this. After a few minutes, he made a decision.


    "Well, note to the Ottoman Turkish Empire and Chile that the battleships built for them were temporarily requisitioned by the Royal Navy. After the war is over, we willpensate them." Prime Minister Asquith made a decision.


    Although doing so will damage the credibility of the British Empire, for the current British Empire, finding a way to win the war is the most important thing. As for the others, they can be put aside for the time being.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have been wooing the Ottoman Turkish Empire. Now that we are doing this, will the Ottoman Turkish Empire be pushed into the German camp?" Sir Edward Gray asked.


    "The Ottoman Turkish Empire should not join the Allies. After all, their geographical location is very important. They should know that once they join the Allies, they will inevitably encounter our attack. At that time, they will not be able to resist it. live," said Prime Minister Asquith.


    The current Ottoman Turkish Empire is not the powerful empire that swept across Europe at the beginning. It has long since declined and be the sick man of West Asia. If it weren''t for the mutual restraint among the major European powers, I am afraid that troops would have been dispatched to destroy the Ottoman Turkish Empire long ago. Therefore, Prime Minister Asquith and others did not put the Ottoman Turkish Empire in their eyes at all, thinking that they would not dare to confront the British Empire at all. Even if the British Empire robbed their battleships, they could only swallow their anger.


    Churchill left the Prime Minister''s Office excitedly. He wanted to rush back to the Admiralty and send people to the shipyard to receive the three battleships immediately.


    The three battleships are the "Sultan Osman I" and the "Resadyh" built by the United Kingdom for the Ottoman Turkish Empire, and the "Admiral Lator" built for Chile.


    Among them, the two battleships of the Ottoman Turkish Empire were originally built for Brazil. However, the Brazilians had no money to pay, so it was transferred to the Ottoman Turks. But I didn''t expect that the Ottoman Turkish Empire had paid the money, but hadn''t got the warship, so it was requisitioned by the British. This also became an important reason for the Ottoman Turkish Empire to join the Allies in the future.


    The British Navy named the three battleships ''Agincourt'', ''Irnd'' and ''Canada'' respectively.


    ''Agincourt'' has a discement of 30,000 tons, a maximum speed of 22 knots, and is equipped with seven twin 305mm main guns. It can be called the battleship with the most main guns in the world.


    The ''Irnd'' has a discement of 25,000 tons, a maximum speed of 21 knots, and is equipped with five twin 305mm main guns.


    ''Canada'' has a discement of 32,000 tons, a maximum speed of 22.75 knots, and is equipped with five twin 356mm main guns.


    These three battleships have powerful firepower, but they all have a strong style of British battleships, that is, they attach importance to firepower and speed, and despise defense. In the previous battles, it has been proved that it will not work at all.

 Chapter 261: The Rapture of Wilhelm II

    On the night of September 5, 1914, at the Wilhelmshaven Naval Base, Kaiser Wilhelm II, Crown Prince Qin Tian, ??Minister of the Navy Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Chief of Naval Staff Marshal von Pohl and others all arrived here. They are here to wee the battlecruiser formation of the Imperial Navy that has returned from a great victory.


    During the naval battle in the mid-Antic, the Imperial Navy severely damaged the British Navy, sank seven battleships and three battlecruisers, and severely damaged one battleship and one battlecruiser. Fell into ecstasy. For a long time, William II has been supporting the development of the navy, for, isn''t it just the hope that there will be such a day?


    Wilhelm II will surpass the British Navy as the target of the German Navy. Although, previously, this seemed like an impossible goal. But now it seems that this goal is within reach.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, under the illumination ofrge searchlights, the entire military port was illuminated as if it were daytime. One after another, the battleships sailed into the berths of the naval port. It can be clearly seen that these battleships still have bullet marks left in the battle and traces of being burned by the fire. This allows those who have not personally experienced this naval battle to appreciate how difficult this naval battle is.


    But fortunately, the final victory is still the Imperial Navy.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee walked down the gangway and came to William II.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers fulfilled their mission and defeated the British Navy." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Okay, very good, thank you for your hard work. I am proud to have generals like you and brave naval soldiers!" William II''s face was full of smiles.


    "The British have been the hegemony of the world for hundreds of years. Therefore, they dictated to the German Empire and ignored the legitimate demands of the German Empire. But now, the German Empire has taught the British a lesson and let them know that the German Empire It''s not so easy to bully. Any act of provoking the German Empire will pay a heavy price. I hope that you will be able to lead the Imperial Navy to greater victories in the future!" William II told Admiral Reinhard Scheer The others said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer and others said.


    Next, William II gave a passionate speech for the returning naval officers and soldiers, which made the naval officers and soldiers even more confident in the future war.


    For the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy, this victory has indeed given them full confidence in future wars.


    Everyone, including William II, probably did not expect that this time the war would be so smooth. Although, before the outbreak of the war, the German Navy had already entered the fastne of development, possessing arge number of advanced warships. However, these battleships are only advanced data on paper, and have not been tested in actualbat. So, everyone is a little worried.


    But now it seems that the performance of the warships of the German Navy canpletely suppress the British Navy, which finally makes them feel relieved. At the same time, he has even more admiration for Qin Tian, ??the designer of the capital ship of the German Navy. If Qin Tian hadn''t designed these warships and single-handedly led the construction of these warships, it would have been almost impossible for the German navy to achieve such a brilliant victory.


    Next, there is a grand celebration. The Admiralty has already been at the pier, preparing a lot of food and all kinds of alcohol. Except for the officers and soldiers on duty, everyone can participate in the celebration. This is also of great help in improving the morale of the troops.


    However, William II, Qin Tian and others did not participate in the celebration. They listened to the report of Admiral Reinhard Scheer and others in the conference room of the base, as well as the deployment of the next battle.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee madebat reports respectively. From their reports, it can be known that although in this naval battle, the number of capital ships dispatched by the German Navy is far inferior to that of the British Navy. But, almost from the start of the fight, they were in the upper hand. And, gradually transformed into an overwhelming advantage. This enabled the German Navy to win a brilliant victory at the cost of a battlecruiser being severely damaged in this naval battle.


    "I didn''t expect that our battleship would be so powerful. Oscar, you did a good job. If the Imperial Navy can defeat the British in this war, you will be the first!" William II said.


    Other senior naval officials also nodded. They have no objection to this statement of William II. Although, Qin Tian didn''t personally go to the front line to fight against the British navy. However, the role he yed was much greater than that. Without the warships he built, the German navy would have been blessed by God, not to mention defeating the British.


    After all, if the shipbuilding ideas of the experts of the Naval Technical Committee are followed, they have always followed the British ass. Although it is safer and will not take detours, it cannot achieve overtaking on curves and surpass the British. Of course, it is now even more proof that the British attach importance to firepower and speed, and underestimate the design ideas of defense, which is fundamentally wrong. The emphasis on defense and survivability that the German Navy has always insisted on is correct. In Qin Tian''s design, this point was brought to the extreme, which enabled the German navy to easily win this battle.


    "Father, marshals and generals, I just did what I should do. Whether the imperial navy can defeat the British navy in this battle is crucial. This is rted to whether we can break through the British navy. The people''s blockade will continue the war. The sinister intention of the British is undoubtedly to use their powerful navy to block our coastline, cut off our overseas trade, and slowly drag us to death. However, after this naval battle , I think the goal of the British should be impossible to achieve." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "It is impossible for the British who have suffered heavy losses to continue to blockade the German Empire. Our overseas trade may be restarted. Of course, the British will definitely learn from us and attack our merchant ships. Therefore, In my opinion, overseas trade should not be carried out for the time being, and will be restarted after the imperial navypletely defeats the British. Anyway, the supplies the empire had stored before the war are enough for us to use for a long time." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    William II and Qin Tian both nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 262: Hanging Britain (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The current strength of the Imperial Navy haspletely surpassed that of the British Royal Navy?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Whether it is the number of cutting-edge battleships or thebat effectiveness, we have already surpassed the British. Of course, if it is considered as a former dreadnought, the number of battleships of the British is still thergest in the world. However, Those old-fashioned pre-dreadnoughts have nobat effectiveness at all in naval battles." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    The German Navy also has more than 20 pre-dreadnoughts. As dreadnoughts and super-dreadnoughts have be the protagonists in naval battles, more of those pre-dreadnoughts can only be used as coastal defense warships. After this war ended, they were dismantled, which was even more doomed.


    The new capital ships of the German Navy, including four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, five ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, five ''King-ss'' battleships, three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battleships Er-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers. A total of neen battleships and nine battlecruisers. In addition, there are five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers under construction. If all arepleted, the German Navy will have 24 cutting-edge battleships and 12 battlecruisers.


    In contrast to the British Navy, there is still one battleship ''Dreadnought'', three battleships ''Belle Luofeng'', three battleships ''Saint Vincent'', one battleship ''Neptune'', two battleships ''Giant'', four One ''Orion-ss'' battleship, one ''King George V-ss'' battleship, two ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, one ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser, two ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers and ''Tiger'' battlecruiser, a total of 14 battleships and six battlecruisers. Of course, the British Navy still has five "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships and five "Revenge-ss" battleships that are about to enter service. If they are all in service, the British Navy will have 24 battleships and six battlecruisers.


    Of course, the German side did not know that the British had requisitioned two battleships built for the Ottoman Empire and one battleship built for Chile, which increased the number of battleships in the British Navy by three.


    In this case, the two sides are basically equal in the number of capital ships. However, the capital ships of the German Navy have strongerbat effectiveness, which has already passed the test of naval battles.


    "So, everyone, can weunch a decisive battle against the British navy? If we conduct a decisive battle at this time, our chances of winning should be great!" William II said.


    "Your Majesty, we have a great chance of winning a decisive battle with the British Navy at this time. However, the British are not fools. They will not fight us at this time. If I were themander of the British Navy, I would definitely All the strength is huddled in the naval port. Wait until the warships that have not yet been in service arepleted before they are put into service. Therefore, even if we try to fight the British, they will not agree. They will rely on strong and coastal fortifications and We confronted each other. In that case, we would have no advantage at all," said Marshal Count Tirpitz. It is undoubtedly a stupid act to use battleships to attack strong coastal fortifications. Unless it can have an overwhelming advantage, otherwise, no one will do that.


    King William II couldn''t help frowning: "Could it be that we just watched the British regain their strength? In that case, the advantage we finally gained will gradually be lost again."


    William II seemed a little unwilling about this.


    "Father, it is not so easy for the British to restore their strength. Although their navy still has two tiers of ten powerful battleships about to enter service, the Imperial Navy can still have an advantage. If the British take the initiative at that time A decisive battle with us is naturally the best. If the British are not willing to fight us, then we will continue to fight, cut off the British sea transportation line, and directly drag the British to death. If the British don''t fight us decisively, then it won''t work." Qin Tian said.


    King William II did not answer immediately, but looked at the generals of the navy: "General Scheer, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince''s suggestion is very good. Since the British are unwilling to engage in a decisive battle with us, we can only use the tactic of breaking the war against them. At that time, even if the British want to build arge number of warships to recover Strength is also impossible. Once the sea transportation line is cut off, they simply don''t have enough war supplies to support the construction of those warships. Even, they don''t even have enough food. At that time, what will the British have? Fight us?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    William II nodded, he is not a professional in the navy. Since themander of the High Seas Fleet thinks so, let''s do this. He believes that this will be very beneficial to the German Empire.


    "In this case, then continue to implement the blockade of the United Kingdom, sink all the British merchant ships, and send them all to the Antic Ocean to feed the fish." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    Because it was already veryte, William II left early. Qin Tian stayed and discussed the next tactics with a group of naval generals.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, how is the performance of the submarine force?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the submarine force has performed very well. During this period of time, submarines have sunk more British merchant ships than the fleet. They have even sunk British warships. Although they are all small It¡¯s a warship, but it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a smile.


    In the beginning, he didn''t take the submarine as a gadget hidden under the water, thinking that it couldn''t change the oue of the war at all. However, as the submarine force of the German Navy began tounch a fierce attack on British merchant ships, the British sea transportation line was gradually cut off, which made Marshal Earl Tirpitz start to face up to the strength of naval submarines.


    "The role of submarines will be far more than that, and we need to further develop them. While we are developing submarines, we must also develop anti-submarine weapons. In this way, even if other countries also develop submarines, we will be able to deal with them." .¡± Qin Tian specifically mentioned.

 Chapter 263: Beware of America

    Early the next morning, Wilhelm II and Qin Tian, ??together with Marshal Count Tirpitz and Marshal von Pohl, left Wilhelmshaven Naval Base by special train and returned to Berlin.


    William II and the others had a lot of government and military affairs to deal with, while Qin Tian was going back to East Prussia to continuemanding the 8th Army. The rest of the 8th Army has beenpleted, and all the losses in the battle have been replenished. ording to Qin Tian''s nned n, the 8th Army will attack the Kingdom of Pnd from East Prussia in the next step. Even if the war is fought on their ownnd, they will pay a heavy price. It is best to burn the mes of war to other people''s territory.


    Before, in order to eliminate the Russian Northwest Front Army, the 8th Army had to choose tactics to lure the enemy deep. But now, the Northwest Front Army has been almostpletely wiped out, and the Russian army has no decent troops in the Kingdom of Pnd. Naturally, they don''t need to defend anymore, and they can just switch to a full-scale attack.


    Though, now Russia is definitely also mobilizing troops into the Kingdom of Pnd. But Qin Tian believed that the 8th Army could easily destroy the Russian Northwest Front Army, and it would also be able to deal with the Russian troops sentter.


    On the train, William II, Qin Tian and others discussed the current situation.


    "The armyunched the Battle of the Marne yesterday. The progress seems to be pretty good. If we can defeat the British and French forces in the Battle of the Marne, we will be able to advance the front directly to Paris. At that time, the French will be very It is possible to withdraw from the war. We will win this war." William II talked eloquently, and seemed to be full of confidence in the Battle of the Marneunched by the army.


    Although Qin Tian knew the result of the Marne River Battle in another time and space, everything has changed in this time and space. Whether the German Army can win the Battle of the Marne is still uncertain. However, based on what Qin Tian learned, I am afraid that the battle situation is not as optimistic as William II said. Little Mao Qi''s orders were not well implemented in the armies on the Western Front. This may lead to the fact that the German army, like another time and space, failed to win the Battle of the Marne. As a result, the war inevitably entered a stalemate.


    Of course, even if Qin Tian knew this, he would not say it. Otherwise, it would be throwing cold water on William II. When William II was in high spirits, doing so was undoubtedly courting death.


    "As long as our army can defeat France and the navy can defeat the British Royal Navy in a decisive battle, then we will win future wars." William II said.


    "Yes, Royal Father, I am also full of confidence in winning this war. However, I don''t think we can be too optimistic before everything is settled." Qin Tian said.


    "Oh? Oscar, do you have any worries?" William II asked.


    "Father, don''t forget that on the other side of the ocean, there is a powerful country that has not made any statement about this war so far. If they join the war, it will have a great impact on the entire war, and even rtions To win or lose." Qin Tian said.


    King William II couldn''t help but frowned: "You mean the United States?"


    "Your Highness, the United States has taken a neutral attitude so far. They shouldn''t join the war, right? Even if they join the war, they won''t necessarily be against us, right? Maybe they will join our camp as well. Maybe." Marshal von Pohl said.


    "No matter which side the Americans join, it will be very unfavorable to the German Empire. If the United States joins the Allied Powers, then we will have to face a powerful hostile country. If we want to win the war, we have to pay more And if the United States joins the allies, it will be very bad for us. Because that means we will be forced to share the benefits with the Americans. This is for us who want to rece the United Kingdom and be the hegemony of the world , is uneptable." Qin Tian said.


    The expressions of Wilhelm II, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, and Marshal von Pohl suddenly became a little ugly. Before the war broke out, they didn''t seem to have considered the attitude of the United States at all. They always believed that this war was a war of European countries, and the United States should not intervene.


    "Oscar, the Americans may not intervene. Istionism in their country is very prevalent." William II said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Indeed, the istionism in the United States is a trouble. But if the United States wholeheartedly wants to join the war, I think this trouble is nothing. The US government has a hundred ways to solve it. This trouble."


    "Your Highness, even if the United States joins the war, we have nothing to fear, right? Except for the strength of the US Navy, which is slightly stronger, their army is simply rubbish." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    The U.S. Army, before entering the war, only had more than 100,000 people. This is because there are no powerful countries around the United States. In addition, the current United States is not the Uncle Sam who will dominate the world inter generations. It can be regarded as a boy Sam at most, and there is no need to send troops overseas. Therefore, their army has always been rtively small.


    As for the U.S. Navy, although its strength is not weak, it is rtively speaking. The U.S. Navy ranks third in the world, after the United Kingdom and Germany. However, since the German navy can beat the British navy, it naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of the Americans. However, if the British and Americans unite, they can cause some trouble to the German navy. But it''s just troublesome. The German Navy is still capable of dealing with it.


    "The military strength of the United States is indeed not strong now, but don''t forget that their industrial output value surpasses ours. Once the Americans decide to join the war and start mobilizing with all their strength, with their industrial scale and poption, they can quickly Arm an army of several million soon. Once this army appears in Europe, it will be a great threat to us." Qin Tian said.


    William II couldn''t help frowning even tighter.


    "Oscar, what can you do?" William II asked.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "I have nothing to do. The only thing I can do is to win the war before the Americans decide to join the war. In this case, even if the Americans want to join the war, they willte."

 Chapter 264: american concerns

    The impact of the mid-Antic naval battle between Britain and Germany was undoubtedly far-reaching. Not only did Germany see the Royal Navy''s external strength, but it also made the Royal Navy realize that they are very likely to lose in this war.


    This also made the British begin to think of other ways to recover their disadvantages and win the war.


    On the morning of September 6, the British ambassador made an emergency meeting with the US Secretary of State William Jennings Bryan.


    "Hello, Your Excellency, Secretary of State!" Compared with the past, the face of the British ambassador was less proud and more humble. You know, in the past, the British used to look like country bumpkins or nouveau riche in front of Americans.


    Historically, the United States was a British colony. Although, in the American War of Independence, the British were defeated and had to pinch their noses to recognize the independence of the United States. However, that is because of a variety of factors. If France hadn''t been fighting Britain all over the world at that time, so that Britain could not do its best to suppress the resistance of the Americans, perhaps the Americans would not have won the War of Independence at all, and there would be no United States of America today.


    "Hello, Your Excellency the Ambassador." A hint of surprise shed in Secretary Brian''s eyes. The United States is currently unaware of the news that the British Navy lost in the naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I was ordered to ask for support from the United States of America. The ongoing war has made the British Empire feel a little powerless. Especially after the Germans despicably adopted the method of breaking the war, our sea transportation line is facing destruction. The danger of being cut off. The British government wants to hire American merchant ships to transport supplies for us. In addition, we hope that the US government can provide us with a loan. This loan will be used to purchase war materials in the United States and shipped to us by American merchant ships. Ennd," said the British ambassador.


    After hearing this sentence, Secretary of State Brian was stunned. Is this something that a proud British can say? You know, haven''t the British always looked down on them? Now he actually took the initiative to ask them for help. Could it be that the sun came out from the west?


    "Your Excellency, I admit that what you just said surprised me very much. Did something happen? After all, the war has just begun, and the British Empire can''t hold on anymore? This is really unbelievable ¡¯¡± said Secretary Bryan.


    "Your Excellency, on behalf of the British government, I sincerely invite the United States of America to join the Allied Powers and fight against the evil Allies. If the Allies win the war, the whole of Europe and the whole world will be under their evil rule. To At that time, the United States will definitely not be able to survive alone." The British ambassador said.


    Secretary of State Brian''s face became tense. What the British ambassador said made him very nervous. How did this happen? The powerful British Empire is actually pessimistic about the situation of the war. Doesn''t this mean that the British are about to be defeated?


    "God! How is this possible?" Secretary Bryan eximed.


    In the eyes of Secretary of State Brian, Britain is the hegemon of the world! Although the industrial output value of the United Kingdom has been surpassed by the United States and Germany sessively, the United Kingdom, which has vast overseas colonies, still has the most powerful navy in the world. With the help of a powerful navy, their overseas interests can be guaranteed. It can be said that as long as the world colonial system built by Britain does not copse, Britain will still be a world superpower. However, now that the war has only started for more than a month, the British feel that they cannot win the war, which is really unbelievable.


    "Your Excellency, it is not up to me to decide whether to join the Allied Powers. I need to report to the President. However, I personally advocate joining the Allied Powers. However, I need a reason to convince the President and the Cab. Please tell me , What the **** happened?" Secretary Bryan asked.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, until now, I will not hide from you. The Royal Navy has fought two naval battles with the Germans. In the first naval battle, we failed. The battlecruiser ''Lion'' was sunk." said the British ambassador.


    Secretary of State Brian nodded. The battlecruiser ''Lion'' was sunk, and the United States has also received rted news. However, it was just the loss of a battlecruiser, which was nothing to the rich and powerful British.


    "Yesterday, we had another naval battle in the middle of the Antic Ocean. The Royal Navy tried to destroy the German Navy''s breaking fleet, but instead fell into an ambush by the Germans. During the fierce battle, the Royal Navy suffered heavy losses. Seven powerful ships The battleships were sunk, and three battlecruisers were sunk. Another battlecruiser and a battleship were severely damaged. It can be said that the Royal Navy has suffered a heavy blow and has been shattered. "Britain The ambassador did not hold back, and told Secretary of State Bryan all about the failure of the Royal Navy.


    The British side believes that only when the Americans feel the strength of Germany will they feel cold, and they will fully support the United Kingdom, and even join the Allied Powers to fight.


    After all, the British also know the ambitions of the Americans very well. The Americans, like the Germans, want to rece Britain as the world''s hegemon. It''s just that their attitude is a little more moderate, not as radical as the Germans. However, it is essentially the same.


    If the Germans win this war, Germany will inevitably rece Britain and be the world hegemon. A German Empire ruling Europe would be stronger than the current British Empire. At that time, it will be impossible for the United States to be the world hegemon again. If the Americans still want to be the hegemony of the world, then they will absolutely not be able to let the Germans win this war.


    "God! Are the Germans so powerful?" Secretary of State Brian waspletely shocked.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, we need the support of the United States of America." The British ambassador said.


    "Your Excellency, Ambassador, I will report to Your Excellency the President immediately." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    After the British ambassador left, Brian rushed to the White House to report the news to President Wilson. At the same time, before leaving, he notified the other cab ministers by phone. For such a major event, the U.S. government must handle it carefully. Whether to join the war will affect the future of the United States.

 Chapter 265: cant let germany win

    When Secretary of State Bryan arrived at the White House, the cab members had almost arrived. President Woodrow Wilson, speaking with Vice President Thomas R. Marshall. Obviously, everyone doesn''t know much about the emergency that Bryan said.


    "Mr. Bryan, please sit down. What happened?" President Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, the British Royal Navy suffered a disastrous defeat yesterday, losing more than ten capital ships. The Royal Navy has been wounded. They have fallen into a disadvantage in the confrontation with the Germans." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "How could the Royal Navy lose to the Germans? They are the strongest navy in the world!"


    "Mr. Bryan, are you not joking? How could the Royal Navy lose to the Germans?" Navy Secretary Josephs Daniels asked. He has always been somewhatcent about the fact that the U.S. Navy can rank third in the world. But now, the German navy has actuallypleted a counterattack, which undoubtedly has a great impact on his concept. Once the Royal Navy is really defeated, the German Navy will be number one in the world. The U.S. Navy is absolutely impossible topare with the German Navy.


    "Mr. Daniels, I am not joking. In fact, the British ambassador has just left my office. The proud Anglo-Saxons, who have humbled their noble disclosures, are begging the United States to support them and better join them In the camp of the Germans, fighting the Germans," Secretary ine said.


    "God! The world is changing too fast. Those proud British people will bow their heads to us. Don''t they always regard us as nouveau riche? I never thought that the British would have such a day." !" Vice President Marshallughed.


    The other members of the American cab alsoughed. The current situation of the British made them very happy.


    "Gentlemen, everyone, stopughing. The British can''t hold it so quickly. This is probably not a good thing for the United States of America. Everyone think about it, what should we do next? To be able to Let the United States of America gain the greatest benefit," President Wilson said. He has always regarded this war as a good opportunity to expand the influence of the United States. With the help of the world war, making war windfalls will not only bring the US economy to a higher level, but also greatly weaken the strength of European powers. In this case, the United States may take the opportunity to rise, and even rece the United Kingdom and be the world hegemony.


    However, the war has only started for more than a month now, and the British can''t hold it anymore. This ispletely beyond President Wilson''s expectations. The strength shown by Germany in this war seems to be too strong. Once Germany wins the war, I am afraid it will definitely not be a good thing for the United States of America. In that case, the United States will only be able to shrink the American continent, and will no longer be able topete for the throne of world hegemony. This is absolutely uneptable to President Wilson.


    Cab members shut up immediately. As President Wilson said, the Germans won the war, which is not a good thing for the United States.


    "Your Excellency, the longer this war goes on, the better for us. If the European powers can lose both sides in this war, then they will have to give up the leadership of the world. In this case, we will Easy world leadership," said Secretary of War Lindley M. Garrison.


    "Of course we hope that this war willst as long as possible. In this way, we can sell more war materials to the warring parties. But unfortunately, everything does not seem to be developing in the direction we hoped!" Minister of Finance William Gibbs McAdoo said.


    The current situation is indeed somewhat difficult for the United States. They didn''t want to see Germany win the war, but they didn''t want to join the war if they wanted them to.


    "Secretary Daniels, if the U.S. Navy and the British Navy join forces, can we defeat the Germans?" President Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t know the specific strength of the German navy. However, even the British were easily defeated. Then, it can be seen that the strength of the German navy is undoubtedly very strong. Now, the U.S. Navy has only ten dreadnoughts , although there are four more under construction, they will not enter service soon. The other battleships are pre-dreadnoughts. Naval battles have proved that those pre-dreadnoughts are already obsolete. If we enter the war, even the Together with the British Navy, it is estimated that it will be difficult to defeat the Germans, at most it will be a tie." Minister Daniels said.


    President Wilson''splexion suddenly became ugly. Such a result made him somewhat uneptable.


    "Are we really unable to prevent the Germans from winning this war?" President Wilson asked,


    "Your Excellency, I think the British may have exaggerated. Although they lost more than ten capital ships, this is certainly a serious injury to the Royal Navy. But if the Royal Navy has no power to fight back, then It is too exaggerated. ording to the information we have received, the Royal Navy has ten super battleships equipped with 381mm main guns under construction, and it is estimated that they will be able to enter service next year. Therefore, the Royal Navy should still have the power to fight." Minister Daniels Said.


    "What do the British mean? In order to drag us into their camp, did they deliberately deceive us?" Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "The British are not counting on deceiving us! I think the Germans should be too strong, making the Royal Navy have no confidence in future wars. Therefore, they can''t wait to get our support. It dragged us into the war." Minister Daniels analyzed.


    President Wilson nodded, thinking that Minister Daniels'' analysis is quite reliable.


    "Gentlemen, should we join the war now? Should we join the camp of the Allied Powers and fight against the Allies?" President Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, it would be too early to join the war now, as the situation is not yet clear. Of course we cannot let the Germans win the war, but the United States of America must not be easily involved in the war." Minister of War Garrison stated.

 Chapter 266: Secret support (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, istionism is prevalent in the country now. If we are directly involved in the war, this may arouse strong opposition from the people. Therefore, it is not a good idea to get involved in the war now." Vice President Marshall said.


    "Your Excellency, I also think that we should wait until the situation bes clearer before deciding whether to join the war, or which side to join." Secretary of the Navy Daniels also said.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do with the British request?" asked President Wilson.


    "Your Excellency, since the British want to hire our merchant ships, buy our war materials, and lend us loans, we can agree to them. In this way, we can further stimte the development of our economy. At the same time, it can also strengthen the British The strength of the Germans. The Germans'' breaking war is indeed about to hang the British. The British maind is small and relies heavily on sea transportation. Once the sea transportation line ispletely cut off by the Germans, they will bepletely finished." Minister of Commerce Redfield said.


    "It would be best if the Germans could not win the war. Before the war broke out, arge amount of German capital entered South America andpeted with us for South America. Once the Germans won the war, I''m afraid they will be even more unscrupulous. At that time, we will most likely lose South America. I think everyone doesn''t want this to happen." Redfield continued.


    The faces of the senior officials of the American cab present all of a sudden became serious.


    The U.S. government has always regarded the Americas as its own back garden, and will never allow other countries to intervene in the Americas. The previouspetition between the United States and Germany in South America has aroused the vignce of the US government. If Germany really won the war, they would definitely speed up their scramble for South America. At that time, Germany will be the world''s hegemon, will the United States still be able to hold South America?


    "Your Excellency, we secretly support the British, let the British and the Germans fight! It is best for them to fight and lose both sides. In this case, it will be beneficial to us." Minister Garrison said.


    "But, if we do this, will it anger the Germans?" Vice President Marshall was a little worried.


    "As a neutral country, the United States did not participate in the war. The rtionship between us and the British is just a normal trade rtionship. The Germans can''t prohibit us from trading with the United Kingdom, right? The military strength of the United States of America is not very strong. , However, it is definitely not something that the Germans can bully at will." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    President Wilson thought about it, and then nodded: "You can agree to the British''s request and let them hire our merchant ships to transport supplies for them. You can also sell war supplies to them, but the price must go up. As for the loan , can also be provided to them. However, the British must have coteral. Such as gold, or their colonies!"


    The United States practices mercantilism, and the senior officials of these governments are undoubtedly very clear about the way of business. Now that the British have something to ask them, of course they will take the opportunity to open their mouths and make a fortune from the British. You know, the United States now owes a lot of foreign debts, and it is the world''srgest debtor country. Whether they can pay off all those debts depends on how much war fortune they can make in this war. up.


    Britain has been the overlord for hundreds of years, and the wealth it has umted is undoubtedly amazing. It would undoubtedly be better if the United States could wrest that wealth from the British. In addition, the United States is also coveted by the huge British colony. The United States rose toote. Like the Germans, when they sessfully rose and wanted to participate in the carve-up of the world, they found that the world had already been carve-up toote. So, they just got some leftovers. Now, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for them to take advantage of the fire.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Secretary of State Bryan nodded. He already fully understood what President Wilson meant.


    "However, on the German side, we can''t make enemies with them. If the development of the war situation is very beneficial to the Germans. Even if the Germans are destined to win the war, we can''t be enemies with the Germans The United States of America will always be on the victor''s side," President Wilson said.


    This cannot be med on the reality of the Americans, there is no other way. If you stand on the wrong team and stand on the loser''s side, even the United States will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The other cab ministers nodded one after another.


    "Gentlemen, the development of this war has exceeded our expectations. The strength of the Germans is unexpectedly strong. Therefore, there are not many opportunities for us to choose. Next, we must be more careful Be cautious. Every decision you make must be more careful, and it is directly rted to the future of the American Republic," President Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, I think that under the current situation, it is necessary for us to strengthen our military construction. The army is nothing more than that. No country has the ability to cross the ocean and attack the maind of the United States. Our navy must be further strengthened. OK. Ten dreadnoughts and four battleships under construction are too few, far from being able topare with Britain and Germany. Therefore, we need to have a stronger navy. Otherwise, this will make us In the future international society, the right to speak will be weaker and weaker." Vice President Marshall said.


    "Well, the strength of the navy should indeed be further strengthened." President Wilson nodded.


    "Minister Daniels, the Navy should submit a new warship construction n as soon as possible. The Navy of the Republic of America must be at the forefront of the world. Other countries who want to provoke the Republic of America have to think about it." President Wilson said.


    Once Germany wins the war, Germany will be more difficult to deal with than Britain. In addition to the strong navy, the British army is not strong. But Germany is different. The German army has long been number one in the world. If Germany''s navy also bes the number one in the world, then no country in the world has a military strength that canpete with it. If the United States wants to ensure its own interests, it must further strengthen its military strength.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Secretary Daniels nodded.

 Chapter 267: Marching to Warsaw (ask for a monthly ticket)

    East Prussia, K?nigsberg. Qin Tian came back here again.


    Now is the time of war, Qin Tian found that he seems to prefer to stay with the army. In troubled times, it is undoubtedly every man''s dream to build a career. Even though Qin Tian is now the crown prince of the empire, he still has a dream of being a general in his heart. The 8th Army, under his leadership, has won one victory after another on the battlefield.


    When Qin Tian rushed back to K?nigsberg from Berlin, the 8th Army had alreadypleted its rest. And, ording to the scheduled n, military operations began. Only the general staff remains in K?nigsberg. The 11th Army, 17th Army, and 20th Army under the 8th Army, as well as the 8th Armored Division, have left the station sessively, crossed the border between East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd, and began to march towards Warsaw.


    "Is our advance going smoothly now? Have we encountered any resistance from the Russians?" Qin Tian asked as soon as he entered the Eighth Army''s staff headquarters.


    "Your Highness, the advancement of all ministries is rtively smooth at present, and there is no resistance from the Russians for the time being. The Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army was almost wiped out by our army before. Although they have sent reinforcements, they have not yet arrived. The whole There are only 10,000 to 20,000 Russian troops left in the Kingdom of Pnd. And, almost all of them are huddled in Warsaw. Therefore, we can advance all the way quickly. At this speed, it only takes five days for us to reach Warsaw .¡± Major General Ludendorff introduced to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded, and the aftereffects of the almostplete annihtion of the Russian Northwest Front Army have already appeared. The Russian army that has not yetpleted mobilization has no power to stop the advance of the German 8th Army on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Pnd.


    "What reinforcements did the Russians send to the Kingdom of Pnd? How many are there? When will they arrive in the Kingdom of Pnd?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Our friends from the Buddist Party have already provided us with information. Tsar Nichs II ordered the 9th Army of the Russian Army and the 2nd Guards Army to reinforce the Kingdom of Pnd. However, these two corps are still on their way , it will take at least a week to reach Warsaw. If we destroy the railway line, it will take them even longer. When they arrive in Warsaw, they will find that Warsaw has fallen into our hands." On the Hindenburg Willughed.


    "The 9th Army and the 2nd Guards Army? Isn''t the 9th Army fighting against the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Howe there is still room to go north? The 2nd Guards Army is the main force of the Russians defending Moscow. Nichs II this Once, is it going to cost money?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the Russian Ninth Army''s ability to go north is undoubtedly the reason why our ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, was unable to hold the Russians back. Otherwise, how dare they deploy their troops to go north? In fact, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is fighting with The Russians did not fight well on the battlefield, and they have already been defeated by the Russians. If it weren''t for their sufficient strength, they might have copsed." Major General Ludendorff looked contemptuous.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a staunch ally of the German Empire. However, these generals of the German Army looked down on thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Army.


    "The Russians were vulnerable in the battle with us. However, in the battle with the Austro-Hungarian Army, they seemed to be very capable. Sometimes I really doubt that the Russian army we encountered, Is it the same Russian army? Could it be that the Russians sent all their elites to fight against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and the people who came to deal with us were the mob instead?¡± Admiral Hindenburg was also a little amused.


    Actually, it might just be the opposite. You must know that the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army is the main force that has assembled the standing army of the Russian Army. What the Austro-Hungarian Army had to face was only a small number of main forces of the Russian Army. The other troops are second-line troops. But even so, the Austro-Hungarian Army failed to win. It can be seen how bad theirbat effectiveness is.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Army has been weak for a long time, so we can''t force them too much. It''s not bad that they can hold back hundreds of thousands of Russians for us." Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian is very clear about thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Army. In another time and space, their performance was very bad. It can be said that whether it was against the Russians, the Serbs, or the Italianster, it was all thanks to the help of the German Army. Otherwise, they would not be able to win at all.


    "As for the 2nd Guards Army of the Russian Army, itsbat effectiveness should indeed not be weak. But that''s all. The 8th Army is still confident of defeating them. Nichs II sent out the 2nd Guards Army, but there is no It''s a matter of solution. Who made the mobilization efficiency of the Russian army so low? The Kingdom of Pnd is very important to Russia. If the Kingdom of Pnd is lost, Russia will be very passive in this war. As ast resort, Only Tsar Nichs II would call out the 2nd Guards Army." Major General Ludendorff said.


    "If we defeat the 2nd Guards Army again, will Nichs II also send out the 1st Guards Army?" Qin Tian asked.


    "What does Your Highness mean?" Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff were a little puzzled, they knew that Qin Tian would not raise this question without reason.


    "The 1st Guards Army is a force defending St. Petersburg. If the 1st Guards Army is deployed, it will inevitably empty St. Petersburg. Our Russian friends seem to have a chance. As long as Russia is in chaos, it will be easier for us to obtain Victory." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, it is entirely possible." Admiral Hindenburg''s eyes lit up.


    "Your Highness, it seems that we have to modify the battle n. We must find a way to wipe it out, at least severely damage the 1st Russian Guards Army." Ludendorff alsoughed.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that you have understood what I mean. Well, let''s do it! I suggest that the headquarters be moved from K?nigsberg to the front, preferably not far from Warsaw. In this way If so, we can grasp the situation on the front line as soon as possible." Qin Tian suggested.


    Hindenburg and Ludendorff did not reject Qin Tian''s proposal.


    That afternoon, Qin Tian and the others set off from K?nigsberg and took the train to the southern border of East Prussia. There, change another car and head to Warsaw.

 Chapter 268: Surround the spot to fight for aid (1700 votes plus update)

    On September 8, Qin Tian and others were less than 50 kilometers away from Warsaw. An infantry division of the 11th Army of the 8th Army of the German Army even approached a small town only ten kilometers away from Warsaw, and had a firefight with the Russian troops stationed here.


    After a slight resistance, the Russian army retreated into the city of Warsaw.


    Obviously, the Russian Northwest Front Army, which was almost wiped out, no longer has the ability to confront the German army. The reason why they shrink their forces and give up arge area of ????territory except Warsaw is that they hope to be able to hold out in Warsaw until the arrival of reinforcements.


    Chekhanow, City Hall. It has been requisitioned by the 8th Army of the German Army and has be the temporary headquarters of the 8th Army in the Kingdom of Pnd. Qin Tian, ??General Hindenburg, Major General Ludendorff and others work here.


    "Your Highness, the forward of the 11th Army has arrived in Warsaw, and they request tounch an attack on Warsaw." Colonel Manstein reported.


    "An infantry division attacked Warsaw? Can it be taken?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, in Warsaw, there are only 20,000 Russian troops at most. And they are 20,000 Russian troops with weak fighting will. If one of our infantry divisions defeats them and then takes Warsaw, there should be no problem." Hindenburg The general said confidently.


    An infantry division of the 8th Army, although the number is only more than 16,000 people. However, their equipment is much, much more advanced than the Russian army. It can be said thatpared with the poorly equipped Russian army, it ispletely armed to the teeth. It is not a problem at all to defeat more than 20,000 Russian troops with one infantry division.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Everyone said, shall we take Warsaw?"


    "Your Highness, the staff believes that keeping Warsaw is more beneficial to us than taking Warsaw." Major General Ludendorff said.


    "Oh? Does the staff have any ns?" Qin Tian asked.


    "General Hoffmann, please introduce the battle n submitted by the War Department to His Highness!" Major General Ludendorff said.


    "Yes, Chief of Staff." Brigadier General Hoffman stood up.


    "Your Highness, the main purpose of our current operations in the Kingdom of Pnd is to upy the Kingdom of Pnd. The threats to us are the Russian Ninth Army and the Second Guards Army. As for the Northwest Front Army in Warsaw The remnants of the enemy are no longer a cause for concern. We only need to leave an infantry regiment in Warsaw to guard against them. Our main force is used to deal with the two fronts of the Russian army.


    As the capital of the Kingdom of Pnd, Warsaw, the 9th Army of the Russian Army and the 2nd Army of the Guards will definitelye for reinforcements. And we will use Warsaw as a bait to attack the two Russian armies. said Brigadier General Hoffman.


    Qin Tian understood what he meant, and he nned to gather around the spot for help. However, this is indeed a very good way. To upy the Kingdom of Pnd, the most important thing is to defeat the two Russian army groups that came to rescue the Northwest Front Army. After defeating them, naturally all problems can be solved. Warsaw will fall into their hands easily like a ripe peach.


    "Yes. This strategy is very feasible. However, I also make a request." Qin Tian said.


    "What request does Your Highness have?" Major General Ludendorff asked.


    "The two armies of the Russian army should not be defeated, but encircled and wiped out, and wiped out as much as possible." Qin Tian said. Russia has too many people and too many troops. If it can be wiped out, it must not just be defeated. If Germany wants to defeat Russia, or even destroy Russia, you have to find ways to get rid of their vital forces.


    "Yes, Your Highness. We will do our best." Major General Ludendorff said.


    "What is the specific battle n?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the 9th Army of the Russian Army has arrived in Lublin, and the 2nd Guards Army is in Bia Stok. Lublin is about 120 kilometers away from Warsaw. Bia is Stok. Warsaw is 150 kilometers away. We n tounch a siege to one of the two Russian armies after they approach Warsaw. With the 8th Armored Division as the vanguard, their defenses can be easily torn apart .The infantry will advance further, so as to crush them and eat them in one fell swoop. After eating one army group, they will attack another army group. Our troops can be transported by arge number of trucks, much faster than the Russian army. So, don''t be afraid of them slipping away." Brigadier General Hoffman said.


    The tactics adopted by the 8th Army this time can be described as quite simple. But they have strong strength as a support, even if it is a simple tactic, the probability of sess is very high. At least, so far, no Russian army can withstand the attack of the 8th Armored Division. They can easily smash the defense of the Russian army and open the way for the subsequent infantry attack. Even, directly defeated the Russian army.


    "At that time, which group of the Russian army is closer to us, we will attack that group first. However, at this time, we must prevent the other Russian army froming to the rescue." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Ludendorff and others nodded.


    In the battle against the Russian army, the German army seldom needs to rely on subtle tactics to win, and can crush the Russian army directly with its strong strength. But if you face the armies of Britain, France and other countries, you need to be a little more cautious. Although the firepower of the 8th Army is also stronger than that of the British and French allied forces, other German troops will not have much advantage.


    Although Russia is one of the great powers, their army is not very powerful. The reason why they can be among the great powers is entirely because they have too many troops. So much so that other countries are terrified.


    After the 8th Army of the German Army determined the tactics of besieging and attacking aid, it only besieged and did not attack Warsaw. Even, except for the infantry division of the 11th Army, the other troops did not even approach Warsaw anymore, but began to rest. Arge number of materials from Germany were transported by road to various troops to prepare for the war.


    The 9th Army of the Russian Army and the 2nd Army of the Guards continued to advance towards Warsaw. However, after entering the territory of Pnd, the actions of the Russian army became more cautious, and the speed of advancement also slowed down a lot, with a maximum of 20 to 30 kilometers a day. In this case, it will take nearly a week to arrive in Warsaw.


    Regarding the slow action of the Russian army, the German army is naturally somewhat dissatisfied with the slowdown. In order to urge the Russian army to move faster, the German army began to pretend to attack Warsaw.

 Chapter 269: Russians are very cooperative

    In the city of Warsaw, the headquarters of the Russian Northwest Front Army.


    Since the Russian 1st Army and 2nd Army were almostpletely annihted, General Ivan Jilinsky, themander of the Russian Northwest Front, was very anxious, for fear that Tsar Nichs II would directly order him to be arrested and sent to prison. Hanged. However, after several days passed, Tsar Nichs II did not issue such an order, which made Admiral Ivan Jilinsky heave a sigh of relief while feeling puzzled. After all, no one wants to die.


    Untilter, when Nichs II issued an order, he only reprimanded Admiral Ivan Jilinsky, but did not remove him from the post ofmander of the Northwest Front Army. At the same time, two group armies were also dispatched to reinforce the Kingdom of Pnd, under themand of the Northwest Front Army. This made Admiral Ivan Jilinski very grateful, and in the telegram sent to Nichs II, he even stated that he would definitely defend the Kingdom of Pnd. If he can''t keep it, he willmit suicide and apologize.


    After reading the telegram sent by Admiral Ivan Jilinsky, Nichs II threw it aside and ignored it. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to convict Admiral Ivan Jilinsky. He really couldn''t find a suitable candidate to rece Admiral Ivan Jilinsky. General Ivan Jilinsky served as the chief of staff of the Russian Army, and the other generals more or less gave him some face. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would not be able tomand those arrogant soldiers immediately.


    Other Russian generals seemed unwilling to go to the Kingdom of Pnd to take over this mess. In fact, they are also very clear that the situation in the Kingdom of Pnd is already very tense. After the German army won the victory in East Prussia, the next step must be to attack the Kingdom of Pnd. Since he is themander of the Northwest Front Army, he has to fight against the powerful German army. With the precedent of the Northwest Front Army, everyone is afraid that it will be the next target of the Germans to defeat. In that case, the consequences would be very serious. If it doesn''t work out, even my life will be lost. Therefore, Admiral Ivan Jilinsky was able to escape, and he continued to sit in his current position.


    "General Letsky and General Krapovich, when will they arrive in Warsaw?" Admiral Ivan Jilinski looked very anxious. Now, the German army has arrived in Warsaw, but the reinforcements of the Russian army have not yet arrived. If the German armyunched an attack, how could such a small number of Russian troops in Warsaw be able to defend it. After the failure of the two battles in East Prussia, which led to the destruction of the 1st and 2nd armies, Admiral Ivan Jilinski had already developed a fear of the German army.


    "General, the 9th Army is still in Lublin, and the 2nd Guards Army has just set off from Biya to Stoker." The staff officer reported.


    "Asshole! Didn''t they report yesterday that they are heading towards Warsaw? Why are they still on the way now?" Admiral Ivan Jilinski was furious.


    If the reinforcements cannot reach Warsaw for a day, he has no way to rest assured. I am afraid that the German army will attack. Once he can''t keep Warsaw, then his end will undoubtedly be very tragic.


    "General, the German artillery is preparing, and it looks like it willunch an artillery attack on Warsaw soon." Suddenly, an officer rushed into the headquarters and reported to Admiral Ivan Jilinski.


    "Damn it!" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky couldn''t help cursing.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, continuous explosions sounded in the city, and one building after another was destroyed under the shelling of the German army. Residents of Warsaw fled long before the Germansunched their offensive. For these civilians, the German army did not stop them. Now, almost all that remains in Warsaw is the Russian army. Therefore, the German army was able to fire unscrupulously.


    "Boom!" A shell exploded not far from the Russian army''s headquarters. This made Ivan Jilinsky''s face even more ugly.


    "Send a telegram to the 9th Army and the 2nd Guards Army, telling them that they must arrive in Warsaw within three days. Otherwise, I will report their disobedience to His Majesty the Tsar. I want to see , Will they be able to bear the responsibility for the defeat." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky said with a gloomy face.


    He is obviously going to y a rogue. If the responsibility for the defeat can be shifted to General Letsky and General Krapovich, then he can take the opportunity to get away. As for what kind of consequences this will cause, I am afraid it is not his consideration.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    ording to General Ivan Jilinsky, the reason why General Letsky and General Krapovich were slow on the road was simply to punish him. Once Warsaw fell and the Kingdom of Pnd perished, Tsar Nichs II would definitely not let him go. Therefore, he must try his best to save his own life. If the two of them still don''t obey the order, then even if he dies, he will pull the two of them back.


    "Two armies, 400,000 people, and one of them is an elite guard army. No matter how strong the Germans are, they will definitely have no problem holding Warsaw!" General Ivan Jilinski said.


    "Yes, General. The Germans''bat effectiveness is indeed very strong, but the Second Guards Army is also well-equipped and brave inbat. Even in field battles, it cannot beat the Germans. But if it is defensive, it is enough to knock Warsaw The operation has be a fortress. Even the tank troops of the Germans can''t even think about defeating us." General Samsonov,mander of the Russian Second Army, said.


    After the Second Army was encircled and wiped out, General Samsonov, themander, had better luck and escaped sessfully. However, after fleeing back to Warsaw, he almost became a polishedmander. However, he has a close rtionship with Admiral Ivan Jilinsky, so he still has a ce in the Northwest Front Army Command. Of course, the reason why Tsar Nichs II did not deal with him was because he was in a desperate situation and did not betray the Russian Empire. Unlike Admiral Leiningkamp, ??he immediately surrendered to Germany. Inparison, he''s pretty good. Therefore, Nichs II let him go.


    Of course, this is just letting them go temporarily. If the Russian army fails miserably in the Kingdom of Pnd, the angry Tsar Nichs II will definitely send them all to the gallows. Tsar Nichs II never showed mercy to those losers.

 Chapter 270: primary target

    Bia is Stoke, the headquarters of the 2nd Russian Guards Army. Themander, Admiral Krapovich, is furious.


    "Damn it! Bastard! Jilinski, how shameless is he? He actually wants to me me for the defeat. It''s so shameless!" Admiral Krapovich cursed.


    General Krapovich is also a heavyweight in the Russian Army. In the Guards system, he is second only to Marshal Mirv. Although Admiral Ivan Jilinsky''s qualifications are a little higher than his, he must not be framed in this way.


    "General, what should we do now? Should we continue to maintain the current marching speed?" A lieutenant general asked.


    Admiral Krapovich had a dark face and said nothing. He and Admiral Letski slowed down their march to Warsaw, although they felt the threat from the Germans. But at the same time, there are also some dissatisfaction with Admiral Ivan Jilinski. They believed that since Admiral Ivan Jilinsky suffered a disastrous defeat in East Prussia, he should step down from his current position. In this case, they will not have the opportunity to serve as themander of the front army.


    In the Russian Army, if you want to be promoted to Marshal, it is undoubtedly the best way to get promoted from the position of Commander of the Front Army.


    Therefore, Admiral Krapovich and Admiral Letzsky deliberately slowed down, wanting to wait until Warsaw fell beforeunching an offensive to retake Warsaw. In this case, they have an exnation to Tsar Nichs II, and they can even be rewarded. At the same time, he can get rid of Admiral Ivan Jilinsky, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    But I didn''t expect that Admiral Ivan Jilinsky would be such a shameless person that he would report to Nichs II. Once the noise reached the ears of Nichs II, it would be impossible to contain the fire with paper. At that time, if Nichs II med it, they would all be unable to eat and walk around.


    "General, General Jilinski will not really report to His Majesty the Tsar, will he?" Some generals were worried. Everyone knows that Nichs II was very upset because of the previous fiasco. If something like this happens again, it will definitely anger Nichs II. Such consequences are quite serious.


    "Send a telegram to General Letzky, he must have received a warning from that Jilinski guy. Ask him what he ns to do!" Admiral Krapovich ordered.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    Lublin, General Letsky,mander of the Russian Ninth Army, also received a warning from General Jilinsky. This also made Admiral Letzsky very angry.


    However, in the face of Jilinski''s warning, he, like Admiral Krapovich, had no way to counter it.


    As a result, Admiral Letzski and Admiral Krapovich had to lead the troops to speed up and rush to Warsaw. And this happened to fall into the trap of the German army. The troops of the 8th Army of the German Army have already been prepared, waiting for these reinforcements from the Russian Army.


    General Letzsky,mander of the 9th Army of the Russian Army, and General Krapovich,mander of the 2nd Guards Army, did not rx their vignce against the German army. They are well aware of the strength of the German army. The German army did not attack Warsaw, which was empty of troops, and it was obvious that they were eyeing these two support troops.


    Ciechanov, the headquarters of the German 8th Army. The information obtained by the reconnaissance nes and intelligence personnel is all summarized here, which allows themanders of the 8th Army to be well aware of the movements of the Russian army.


    "Your Highness, the 9th Army of the Russian Army and the 2nd Guards Army have both elerated their marching speed. It seems that we are pretending to attack Warsaw, which scared Ivan Jilinsky enough. He had to force Letsky and Krapovich to speed up." Admiral Hindenburg smiled.


    In his eyes, the two Russian armies are just fat meat sent to their mouths! As long as the 8th Armyunches an attack, they will definitely be able to eat them.


    "Well, it seems that Ivan Jilinski was frightened by us. He was afraid that we would really attack Warsaw, so he ordered the troops back to help." Qin Tian nodded.


    Many times, internal strife within the enemy is far easier to seed than their own hands.


    "Your Highness, after the Russian army speeds up, the 9th Russian Army and the 2nd Guards Army will arrive in Warsaw within four to five days. When will we attack, and which Russian army will we attack?" Ludendorff said. The major general asked for instructions.


    "What about the staff''s opinion?" Qin Tian asked.


    On these tactical issues, Qin Tian never makes decisions on his own, and he will listen more to the opinions of those professionals. After all, they are the professionals, and there will be less chance of problems. Unlike him, he just became a monk halfway and understood some theoretical things. At most, he uses his foresight skills to put forward constructive suggestions in some general directions.


    "Your Highness, judging from the distance, the 9th Army of the Russian Army will arrive in Warsaw about a day before the 2nd Guards Army. However, the 2nd Guards Army is closer to our main force. Therefore, the opinion of the staff is two Two dayster, we will attack the 2nd Guards Army. ording to the marching speed of the Russian Army, the 2nd Guards Army will arrive in Ostrow in two days. The 8th Armored Division and the 11th Army can attack the Russian Guards there. The 2nd Armyunched an attack. With the strength of the 8th Armored Division, it would not be a big problem to defeat the 2nd Russian Guards Front Army. The 17th Army was responsible for outnking the rear of the 2nd Russian Guards Army and expanding the As a result of the battle, it is best to be able to eliminate all of the Russian 2nd Guards Army. As for the 20th Army, it will be responsible for guarding Warsaw and the Russian 9th Army. If the Russian 9th Army wants to reinforce the 2nd Guards Army , the 20th Army is responsible for intercepting them." Brigadier General Hoffman exined the battle n formted by the staff.


    Qin Tian had no objection to this n. The 8th Armored Division has now be the ace unit of the 8th Army. It is precisely because of the strongbat effectiveness of the 8th Armored Division that the German 8th Army dared to attack the superior Russian army with a small number of troops.


    "The 2nd Guards Army of the Russian Army is their elite unit. Can our two armies and one armored division eat them?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, there may be some difficulty. However, the difficulty will not be too great!" Major General Ludendorff said firmly.

 Chapter 271: Stand by and wait for help (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On September 11, the 2nd Russian Guards Army arrived in Rustrow.


    At the same time, the German 8th Army had already arrived at the scheduled attack position. The 11th Army appeared to the west of Rustrow, and the 8th Armored Division also set up a formation in front of the Russian 2nd Guards Army.


    The 2nd Russian Guards Army, as soon as they arrived in Rustrow, they found something was wrong. This situation was immediately reported to General Krapovich,mander of the 2nd Russian Guards Army.


    "General, arge number of Germans have been found in Rustrow. They are in front of us." A general reported to Admiral Krapovich. His face was full of horror. Along the way, no German troops were encountered. And now that the German army has appeared in front of them, what this means will undoubtedly be very clear.


    "Damn! Are the Germans going to target us?" Admiral Krapovich thought of this almost immediately.


    No wonder the Germans have been silent before, so they are here waiting for them. General Krapovich has long known that the Germans are not so easy to deal with. So after entering the territory of the Kingdom of Pnd, we have always been cautious. But unexpectedly, that idiot Ivan Jilinski actually forced him to rush to Warsaw. Well now, it finally hit the muzzle of the Germans.


    General Krapovich has no doubt that the German army is ready for all battles, just waiting for them to hit it by themselves.


    "General, what should we do now? Should we retreat immediately?" A general suggested. After all, ording to the information they learned, thebat effectiveness of the German army is very strong. Although the 2nd Guards Army has more than 200,000 elite troops. But if you fight against the German army, I am afraid it is very difficult to have a chance of winning.


    "Retreat? How is that possible? We are the most elite troops of the Russian Imperial Army. If we retreat like this, His Majesty the Tsar will not spare us. What''s more, Ivan Jilinsky, I am afraid that he has been waiting for such a long time ago. This is my chance." Another general retorted.


    Admiral Krapovich nodded, indeed he couldn''t just retreat like this. Admiral Ivan Jilinsky has long been eager to put the **** bowl on their heads. If they retreat now, it is undoubtedly that they have taken the initiative to hand over the handle to Ivan Jilinski. Admiral Krapovic could even predict that Ivan Jilinski would shout excitedly, and thenin to Tsar Nichs II that the fall of Warsaw and even the whole of Pnd was entirely because of the guards The reason why the 2nd Army did not cooperate. At that time, General Krapovich may not be able to eat and walk away. He would never do such a thing.


    "General, I''m afraid we can''t retreat even if we want to retreat now. A German army has appeared to the east of us." A colonel officer reported to General Krapovich.


    "Hiss!" Immediately, all the Russian generals couldn''t help but gasped. Because they discovered that the tactics of the German army were all about eating up the entire 2nd Russian Guards Army! Their group army has more than 200,000 people. No matter how powerful the German army is, it is impossible to easily eat them, right? What''s more, there is also the 9th Russian Army, which is close at hand.


    "Damn Germans, are they too arrogant? Can they still resist the attack of the 9th Army while eating us? Aren''t they afraid of being attacked by the enemy?" A Russian general cursed.


    "The Germans may have really nned that. Don''t forget, the Northwest Front Army failed in East Prussia in this way. While encircling and annihting the 2nd Army, they also contained the 1st Army."


    "Hmph! This time is different. Our 2nd Guards Army is an elite force. In addition, the distance between us and the 9th Army is not far. If the 9th Armyes to rescue us, it will only take two days It will be there.¡±


    The generals of the 2nd Russian Guards Army were arguing together.


    However, Admiral Krapovich''s face was gloomy and scary.


    "Okay, everyone, stop arguing. Order the troops, set up defenses on the spot, strengthen the defense as much as possible, and prepare for a hard fight with the Germans. In addition, send a telegram to the 9th Army and tell General Rezsky that we may fall behind." I fell into the trap of the Germans. Now, the 2nd Guards Army is about to be besieged by the Germans, and I ask him to rescue us with all my strength. Otherwise, the 2nd Guards Army will be in danger. If we are eaten by the Germans , the Ninth Army will definitely not be able to withstand the German attack." General Krapovich said.


    In order to prevent the 9th Army from being helpless, General Krapovich made it clear that if the 2nd Guards Army is destroyed, the 9th Army will not end well.


    Although, General povich and General Letzsky had previously targeted General Ivan Jilinsky. However, he couldn''t guarantee that General Retzky would not just die.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Under the threat of the German army, the entire Russian Guards 2nd Army immediately acted. Under the urging of the officers, arge number of Russian soldiers began to dig trenches and build defensive positions. Because there is a in nearby, it basically belongs to the area where there is no danger to defend. Therefore, the Russian army can only strengthen its defense by digging trenches. As for whether they can withstand the German attack, they can only pray to God.


    After the 9th Army of the Russian Army learned of what happened to the 2nd Guards Army, it immediately stopped its operations. Admiral Letsky even sent troops to search the nearby area to prevent them from falling into the trap of the German army.


    Fortunately, there were no German troops around them, which made Admiral Retzky heave a sigh of relief.


    Of course, Admiral Letzsky can also be sure that if the Russian 9th Army is going to rescue the 2nd Guards Army, it will inevitably be blocked by the German army. There is hardly any doubt about it. Since the German army intends to attack the 2nd Guards Army, it will definitely do its best to achieve this goal. For the Russian Ninth Army, it must have been prepared for a long time.


    However, Admiral Letsky, it is obviously impossible not to rescue the 2nd Guards Army. As Admiral Krapovich said, once the 2nd Guards Army had been eaten, it was their turn.


    Admiral Letzsky has no confidence, and he defeated the German army only with the 9th Army.

 Chapter 272: The attack begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, do we really want to go north to rescue the 2nd Guards Army?" A general asked.


    "Does it need to be said? Relying on our strength alone, we will definitely not be the opponents of the Germans. The lessons learned by the 1st Army and the 2nd Army are already in front of our eyes." Admiral Letsky said .


    "But, General. I''m worried that even if we go to rescue the 2nd Guards Army, it won''t have much effect. When the Germans wiped out the 2nd Army, they also sent troops to contain the 1st Army. I can For sure, once we go north, we will definitely encounter the German troops." The general said.


    Admiral Letzsky nodded, of course he knew this too.


    "I know, but we have no other choice. The 2nd Guards Army must be rescued. If we don''t rescue them, they will be finished. Without the assistance of the 2nd Guards Army, we are in the Kingdom of Pnd, Don''t even think about resisting the Germans." Admiral Letzsky looked a little helpless.


    "General, we can retreat, back to Russia."


    "Unless it is absolutely necessary, we must not withdraw to Russia. Otherwise, His Majesty the Tsar will not let us go. What''s more, although the German army is very strong, we are not without a chance. The 2nd Army is only less than two days away. If we can break through the German blockade, arrive in time, and join the 2nd Guards Army, with our huge force of nearly 400,000 people, the Germans will eat us. It''s not that easy. When the follow-up reinforcements arrive, we will be able topletely gain the upper hand on the Polish battlefield. By then, we will definitely be able to defeat the Germans." Admiral Letzski said.


    General Letzsky knew very well that the German army''sbat effectiveness was very strong. If it was under the same strength, Russia would never be an opponent of Germany. But now, the main force of the German army is on the Western Front, fighting against the British and French forces on the front of the Marne River. On the entire Eastern Front, the German army only had one legion, 200,000 people. And Russia''s military strength, as long as the mobilization isplete, will number in the millions. The millions of Russian troops, no matter how poorly equipped they are, are enough to crush the 200,000 German troops.


    Although, Admiral Letzsky also knew that this might be very difficult. However, he also knew that this was the only thing he could do.


    "Send a telegram to General Krapovich and tell him that we will do our best to rescue them. But, please insist on it. Otherwise, no one will be able to save them." Admiral Rezsky said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    The 9th Army of the Russian Army stopped marching towards Warsaw, but turned a corner and began to march towards the city, preparing to go to reinforce the 2nd Guards Army, which was surrounded by the German army. As for General Ivan Jilinski''s order to rush to Warsaw, no one has followed it. After all, in the case that the 2nd Guards Army may be eaten, unless the head is kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, Admiral Letzki would not be so foolish as to go to Warsaw.


    Admiral Letzsky''s decision relieved Admiral Krapovich and the 2nd Guards Army who were in crisis. What they were most afraid of was that Admiral Letsky would choose not to save him. In that case, they may have to fight to the death. Fortunately, Admiral Letsky did not do that.


    "Everyone, General Letsky has led the Ninth Army to the north. Therefore, we are not fighting alone. Soon, our reinforcements will arrive. By then, we will not only be able to safely survive this crisis , and even be able to fight back against the Germans. Therefore, before the arrival of the 9th Army, I hope that you can lead the troops, hold your own defense lines, and resist the German attack. In this case, it is not only to save the current unfavorable situation. At the same time, you are saving yourselves!" General Krapovich said.


    "Yes, General." The generals all replied in unison. The rescue of the 9th Army made the generals of the 2nd Russian Guards Army also see a glimmer of hope, which also re-inspired their fighting spirit.


    Of course, having confidence is a good thing. However, it is not so easy to resist the German attack. Soon, after the German attack, these Russians will know that even if they muster their courage, they may not be able to resist the German attack. At that time, there will be a huge contrast, making them more likely to copse.


    The 8th Army of the German Army did not give the 2nd Army of the Russian Guards much preparation time. At 9 o''clock that morning, after confirming that the 2nd Russian Guards Army had fallen into their well-prepared encirclement, the 11th Army of the German 8th Army and the 8th Armored Division were ready tounch an attack.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the artillerymander, the artillery regiments and artillery battalions of the infantry divisions under the 11th Army of the 8th Army of the German Army began to fire violently on the Russian defense line. The four infantry divisions under the 11th Army are all equipped with arge number of artillery. 150mm heavy howitzers, 105mm light howitzers and 75mm field guns are huge in number, far more than the 48 76.2mm field guns of an infantry division of the Russian army.


    Although the role of artillery is bing more and more important in army operations. But because of cost, economic and military constraints, not all countries are willing to equip their troops with so many artillery pieces. There are only a few countries that are willing to spend such arge amount of capital.


    Even so, Qin Tian still thinks that the German artillery is not strong. If the German Army can be further restructured, the corps unit will be abolished, and the infantry divisions will be directly under the corps (group army). In this case, Qin Tian intends to add another heavy artillery brigade under the group army, equipped with 210mm howitzers. Of course, this requires further improvement of technology and the development of a self-propelled howitzer. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the heavy 210mm cannon to be towed by trucks or horses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons of each door began to roar, and the shells were smashed one by one towards the position of the Russian 2nd Guards Army.


    Groups of fireballs rose above the Russian army''s position, filling the air with gunpowder smoke.


    On the position of the Russian army, there was a piece of flying sand and rocks. Every shell exploded, leaving huge craters on the Russian army''s position. Many Russian soldiers were killed by German shelling.

 Chapter 273: The Rumble of the Guns (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The 2nd Russian Guards Army didn''t have much time to build a position at all, so it could only build a simple position. Coupled with the level of the Russian army''s construction of fortifications, it is not very good. This makes it even more impossible to expect how strong their fortifications are.


    "Boom!" A 155mm artillery shell fell into the trench of the Russian army. The trench, which was less than one meter deep, was directly bombed and copsed arge part. Many of the Russian soldiers lying in the trenches were killed on the spot, their limbs and arms were broken, and they were flying everywhere.


    "God! Andre and the others died so badly. How could the German shelling be so terrifying?" A Russian soldier looked terrified.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and pray to God. Those Germans are actually equipped withrge-caliber heavy artillery. This time, we are in big trouble." An officer reprimanded. His face was full of worry. Obviously, it was worried that the Russian army would suffer great losses under the shelling of the German army''srge-caliber heavy artillery. In this case, it may be even more difficult for them to resist the German attack.


    "Boom!"


    A field artillery shell hit a machine gun fortress of the Russian army. The machine gun fortress with civil structure was blown to pieces in an instant. Machine gun parts are scattered all over the ce.


    Under the fierce artillery fire from the German army, the positions of the Russian army were bombed into a mess. There are destroyed fortifications everywhere. Countless Russian soldiers were killed in the shelling and lost their lives.


    The rest of the Russian army could only flee under the heavy shelling of the German army, or lie in the trenches, praying to God, and praying that the shells would not fall on their heads. Otherwise, it would be dead.


    "General, the German attack has begun. They have concentrated hundreds of cannons and bombarded our defenses fiercely. Among them, there are manyrge-caliber heavy artillery. The soldiers on the front line suffered heavy losses. The fortifications we built were also destroyed. A lot. The situation on the entire front line is very pessimistic." A lieutenant general reported to General Krapovich.


    Admiral Krapovich nodded. He naturally knew that once the German armyunched an attack, it would be earth-shattering.


    "Order the troops on the front line to hold on. In addition, let our artillery counterattack immediately to reduce the pressure on the front line." Admiral Krapovich ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, our cannons are all 76.2mm field guns, and I am afraid they cannot defeat the Germans''rge-caliber heavy artillery." The general was a little worried. The difference in artillery strength between the two sides is really too big.


    "Yes! General. If weunch an artillery attack, it will inevitably cause the German artillery to suppress our artillery. It is difficult for us to resist them." Another general also said.


    "If the artillery doesn''t fight back, the German artillery will soon cause heavy losses to our front-line troops. At that time, once the front line is broken through, it may be difficult for us to resist the German attack." Krapowie Admiral Qi was worried.


    Although the Ninth Army is only two days away from them, General Krapovich also has some doubts about whether he canst for two days. What''s more, he believed that the German army would definitely stop the 9th Army. Therefore, the Russian Guards 2nd Army may need to persist for more time. This is undoubtedly a great test for them.


    "Yes, general." The generals didn''t insist anymore.


    The artillery fire of the German army was very violent. For this attack, they have been preparing for several days. Arge amount of ammunition shipped from East Prussia made the artillery not have to worry about whether there would be a shortage of ammunition when shelling.


    "Fire!"


    Twenty minutes after the German shelling began, the Russian artillery alsounched a counterattack. More than two hundred 76.2mm field guns were also pushed to the front line in an attempt to suppress the German artillery positions.


    Although, the Russian 2nd Guards Army has ten infantry divisions and four cavalry divisions, with nearly 500 cannons. However, these cannons are almost all 76.2mm field guns. There are very few cannons with a caliber of more than 100 mm. This is still known as the Guards of the Russian Army''s elite troops. If it is other troops, then naturally it can be imagined. Even an infantry division cannot be fully equipped with 48 76.2mm field guns.


    The 76.2mm field gun of the Russian army is not only far inferior to the 75mm field gun of the German army in terms of rate of fire, but also in power and range. As for theparison with therge-caliber heavy artillery of the German army, it is even more iparable.


    As soon as the German artillery fired, it attracted the attention of the German artillery. Those 150mm heavy howitzers and 105mm light howitzers, under the guidance of the artillery observation balloons, adjusted their shooting elements to suppress the Russian artillery.


    In just twenty minutes, the Russian artillery had to withdraw from the battle due to heavy losses. On the other hand, the German artillery lost very little.


    After suppressing the Russian artillery, the German artillery continued to fire on the Russian frontier positions, repeatedly bombarding the Russian positions with powerful firepower, just like plowing the Russian positions with an iron plow. The defensive positions built by the Russian army were blown into a mess and destroyed a lot under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    The Russian soldiers stationed on the front line suffered heavy casualties. Remnants of limbs and broken arms are everywhere in the entire position. The entire position seemed to be a Shura hell.


    On the German position, Lieutenant General Francois,mander of the 11th Army, and Colonel Guderian, actingmander of the 8th Armored Division, were all waiting for the results of the artillery shelling.


    "Report, artillery report, the Russian army''s position has been basically destroyed." A staff officer reported.


    "Very well, Colonel Guderian, it''s up to you next." Lieutenant General Francois said.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Guderian nodded.


    In the previous battle of East Prussia, the 8th Armored Division can be said to have made great achievements, which also made him and Rommel highly praised. Qin Tian has already assured them that after the Polish campaign is over, they will be promoted again. Guderian will be promoted to brigadier general, and the word agent will be removed to be the officialmander of the 8th Armored Division. And Rommel will also be promoted from lieutenant colonel to colonel, and will still serve as the deputymander of the 8th Armored Division and concurrently as the head of the 1st regiment.


    This made Guderian even more looking forward to the next battle.


    The German firepower preparationsted for an hour. Subsequently, artillery fire began to extend to the deep positions of the Russian army. The 8th Armored Division, which had been prepared for a long time, started the attack again.

 Chapter 274: Armored Assault (1800 votes plus update)

    "Order the regiments tounch an attack in five minutes." Colonel Guderian gave the order.


    The powerful assault capability of the armored forces has been fully demonstrated in the two battles in East Prussia. Although, due to the low reliability of the current tanks, almost half of the tanks will lie down after a battle, and even be lost due to malfunctions. But even so, Qin Tian and the generals of the 8th Army still attached great importance to the armored troops. Qin Tian even ordered more tanks to be dispatched from the German Arms Company to East Prussia. Once the tanks on the front line are lost, replenish them immediately.


    This allows thebat effectiveness of the 8th Armored Division to remain at its peak. During the Polish campaign, Qin Tian and others also had high hopes.


    The 8th Armored Division can be reused, which makes Guderian and others very excited, because it means that their value has been reflected. What''s more, Qin Tian had promised that after the victory of the Polish War, they would be promoted again. A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. Especially Guderian, who has been promoted to the rank of colonel and is only one step away from the general, has an iparable desire to be a general.


    Five minutes passed quickly. The regiments of the 8th Armored Division immediatelyunched an attack ording to the predeterminedbat n.


    The fully staffed 8th Armored Division has more than 16,000 people and is equipped with more than 250 tanks. There is no doubt that this is an extremely powerful armored assault force. Although, the tanks they use are still very crude, with weak armor, slow speed, weak firepower, insufficient reliability and so on. However, in this era, this is still unstoppable.


    "Attack!" When themanders of the 8th Armored Division issued the order, the tanks that had already beenunched rushed out of the position immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The engine of the tank began to neigh, driving the tank vigorously and heading towards the Russian army''s position.


    More than 200 tanks, with the regiment as the unit, formed three arrows and charged towards the position of the Russian Guards 2nd Army.


    These pitch-ck tanks are shining with icy steel edges. After seeing them, people can feel a coldness prating to the bone marrow from their hearts.


    Three infantry regiments of an infantry division followed behind the 8th Armored Division. After the 8th Armored Division breaks through the Russian defense line, they willunch an attack along the gap so that they can expand the results of the battle and defeat the Russian army in one fell swoop. The follow-up troops will follow behind them andunch an attack until the 2nd Russian Guards Armored Division ispletely defeated and eat them as much as possible.


    "God! What the **** is that?" On the position of the 2nd Guards Armored Division of the Russian Army, a soldier looked at the tank rushing towards their position and eximed.


    When the German artillery fire began to extend backwards, the Russian army knew that the German attack was about to begin. So arge number of troops entered the position, ready to resist the German attack. Although, their positions are already quite dpidated. But it is better to have a ce to hide than to be exposed to the wilderness without any shelter.


    However, these Russian troops were shocked by the German armored forces. This ispletely different from what they imagined! In their impression, what they have to face should be the attack of arge number of German troops. But what about those ckcquered iron bumps?


    "Damn it, is this the tank unit that defeated the 2nd Army and forced the 1st Army to surrender?" a Russian general eximed.


    The Russian 2nd Army and 1st Army were nearly wiped out in East Prussia, and the culprit was undoubtedly the German armored forces. Although, the middle and lower-level officers and ordinary soldiers of the Russian army may not know this. However, those senior officers and generals undoubtedly knew this. Therefore, after discovering that the German armored forces hadunched an attack, many Russian troops came with some trepidation in their hearts.


    "Fire quickly to prevent the German tank troops from approaching our position." The Russian general ordered.


    However, the artillery of the Russian army was almost destroyed in the previous battle. They simply didn''t have much artillery tounch a bombardment, let alone stop the attack of the German 8th Panzer Division.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The tanks of the 8th Armored Division of the German army, while marching, fired at the Russian positions with tank guns, clearing those targets that survived the fierce shelling and threatened the infantry.


    "Boom!"


    A 37mm tank gun shell urately hit a fire point of the Russian army''s machine gun and destroyed the fire point of the machine gun. Both the heavy machine gun and the machine gunner were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    The firepower points of the Russian army were named one after another under the precise strike of the tanks of the 8th Armored Division. This makes the defensive power of the broken line of defense of the Russian army being further weakened.


    "God! Fire quickly." The mortars on the Russian defense line started shelling.


    However, the Russian army is not equipped with many such artillery. At the same time, the power of the mortar shells is too weak, unless it directly hits the fragile top of the tank, otherwise, it will not be able to pose a threat to the German tanks at all.


    As soon as the Russian mortars fired, they were attacked by German artillery fire again. Hundreds of 75mm field guns once again covered the Russian army''s position with a round of firepower.


    A few minutester, the mortars of the Russian army were almost destroyed. The rest were also frightened and did not dare to continue firing.


    At this time, the 8th Armored Division had already advanced not far from the Russian defense line.


    "Da da da!"


    The coaxial machine gun and directional machine gun on the tank began to fire at the Russian position. The Russian soldiers hit by the dense bullets couldn''t even lift their heads, let aloneunch a counterattack. Of course, in the hands of these Russian soldiers, there is no powerful weapon that can deal with German tanks.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    A few Russian soldiers whose heads popped out identally were hit by machine gun bullets from tanks, and their heads shattered like watermelons. Red and white, scattered everywhere.


    The other Russian soldiers were immediately frightened. Some timid Russian soldiers were so frightened that they wet their pants.


    "Damn, what should we do? The Germans dispatched tank troops, how could we resist their attack?" A Russianmander cursed.


    "Why are the Germans equipped with such powerful weapons, but we haven''t even developed restraint weapons?" A Russian general was very speechless.

 Chapter 275: Destroyed

    Russia is called the weakest of the great powers, not without reason. If it weren''t for Russia''s vastnd and huge poption, it would be impossible for Russia, which is poor and backward, to be a great power. Their army is poorly equipped and low inbat effectiveness, and there is a huge gap between them and other great powers. Of course, the  charge of the Russian army, which ignored death, still made the military forces of all countries feel tremendous pressure.


    In terms of scientific and technological strength, Russia is also much weaker than other powers. The most direct reflection is undoubtedly the military aspect. Russia''s military technology is undoubtedly very backward among all countries. Of course, due to financial reasons, the equipment of the Russian army is also very simple,cking artillery and automatic weapons.


    With the development of science and technology, the role of military superiority in warfare will be less and less obvious. In this case, it will be even more difficult for the Russian army to win this war.


    "Da da da!"


    The remaining heavy machine guns on the Russian position began to fire, and the dense bullets hit the German tanks, making a crisp sound. However, the machine gun bullets that can break the human body into honebs and tear them into pieces are not at all a threat to these iron bumps. Just a little imprint. For tanks, this can''t cause substantial damage at all.


    So, when the soldiers of the Russian army saw that the tank was still moving forward under their fierce firepower, their eyes widened and their faces were full of panic.


    "God! The German weapons, the bullets can''t prate at all."


    "That is not a human weapon at all, it is a weapon of the devil. The Germans and the devil are in collusion."


    People in this era are more or less ignorant. When encountering something they cannot understand, they will think to ghosts and gods. Doing so will not only make them unable to defeat the German army, but will also make them more frightened and less motivated to continue fighting.


    "Damn it, that''s not the devil''s weapon, it''s a new weapon developed by the Germans!" an officer cursed.


    "Pfft!"


    Before the officer could finish speaking, a machine gun bullet hit him in the chest. Therge-caliber machine gun bullets were so powerful that they directly broke his spine. Blood gushed out from the officer''s mouth, and his eyes gradually lost their luster.


    "God! Thepanymander is dead." The Russian soldiers around all eximed. Without a leader, they seemed even more chaotic.


    German tanks are constantly approaching the Russian positions. At the same time, they continued to use tank guns and machine guns to fire at the positions of the Russian army, shooting and killing those Russian soldiers.


    Although, the Russian soldiers desperately used their weapons to counterattack the German armored forces. But for those whock anti-tank weapons, counterattacks are futile at all, and they cannot stop the advance of the German tank troops.


    This also caused the morale of the Russian army to begin to decline rapidly.


    General Krapovich paced back and forth anxiously at the headquarters of the 2nd Russian Guards Army. He could hear the shelling on the front line clearly in themand post, which made him a little restless.


    Although, the 2nd Guards Army can be regarded as an elite unit of the Russian army. However, whether they can withstand the German attack, they are not sure at all.


    Now, Admiral Krapovich can only pray that thebat effectiveness of the 2nd Guards Army can be fully utilized, while thebat effectiveness of the German army is not as strong as the legend says. In that case, maybe they still have a chance to resist the German attack. At the same time, Admiral Krapovich also hoped that Admiral Letsky''s Ninth Army could arrive as soon as possible. In that case, they still have a chance. Otherwise, the situation of the 2nd Guards Army will be very dangerous.


    "How is the situation on the front line?" Admiral Krapovich asked.


    "General, the situation on the front line is very bad. The German bombardment has just ended, but they dispatched tank troops tounch an attack. Our forward positions cannot stop the German tank troops from attacking at all." A general reported.


    "Damn it! It''s the German tank unit again. Is their tank unit really invincible like the legends say?" Admiral Krapovich frowned.


    "General, the examples of the 1st Army and the 2nd Army are right there. I don''t think this should be a legend. We are verifying from the front line, and there should be newsing soon." The general said.


    Admiral Krapovich nodded: "Ask the front line, can they still hold on?"


    A few minutester, the Russian Guards 2nd Army Command received a reply from the front line. It''s just that the front line is asking for a retreat, or asking for more troops to be sent to them.


    "General, the front-line generals report that the attack of the German tank troops is too sharp, and the front-line positions have suffered heavy losses. They are almost unable to withstand the German attack. If you can''t send more reinforcements to the front, please allow them Retreat." The general reported.


    "Bastard! The battle has just begun, and they are about to retreat. How is this possible? Tell those guys that they will never retreat without my order. As for the reinforcements, there is no one." Admiral Krapovich ordered with a dark face road.


    "Yes, general." The general can only reply to the front line like this.


    The front line of the Russian 2nd Guards Army is facing the onught of the German 8th Armored Division. Those iron bumps, ignoring the counterattack firepower of the Russian army, went directly to their position against the powerful firepower of the Russian army.


    Facing the invulnerable tanks of the German army, many Russian troops have been frightened, and many people even have no courage to continue fighting.


    The battle situation has be very unfavorable to the Russian army.


    "Da da da!"


    A tank rushed to the position of the Russian army and began to shoot wantonly with machine guns.


    Intensive machine gun fire ravaged the Russian army''s positions, and many Russian soldiers fell to the ground after being shot. The German tanks, like wielding the sickle of death, easily harvested life.


    "Go to hell, **** German!"


    A brave Russian soldier manipted a heavy machine gun and frantically fired at the German tanks. As the shell casings continued to fall, there was a nging sound. The dense bullets hit the tank''s armor, making a crisp sound. However, for tanks, this can''t pose the slightest threat at all.

 Chapter 276: defeated

    The turret of the tank turned slowly, and quickly locked on to the firing Russian machine gun.


    "Boom!"


    Orange mes shone at the muzzle of the tank gun, and a shell hit the heavy machine gun of the Russian army in the blink of an eye.


    During the violent explosion, the machine gun of the Russian army was directly destroyed. As for the brave Russian soldier, he was also blown to pieces.


    More and more German tanks broke through the Russian defense line, rushed to their positions, and began to use machine guns and tank guns wantonly to massacre the Russian troops on the position.


    The entire battle haspletely shown a one-sided situation. Facing the German tank troops, the Russian army had no counterattack power at all.


    Although, most of the Russian soldiers were frightened at this time, and they began to flee in all directions. But I have to deny that there are still many brave people in the Russian army who are not afraid of death. They held cluster grenades and wanted to blow up German tanks.


    It''s just that these brave Russian soldiers couldn''t seed at all. What greeted them was the intensive machine gun fire of German tanks.


    Many Russian soldiers, holding cluster grenades, were beaten into sieves before they rushed to the German tanks.


    Especially after the infantry who fought with the tanks also broke into the Russian positions, those Russian troops had no chance to pose a threat to the German tanks. Although, the German army''s infantry and tank coordination is only just beginning. But some avenues have been figured out. When the tank is attacking, it provides protection for the infantry behind. At the same time, the infantry is also providing protection for the tanks, preventing Russian soldiers from destroying their tanks in a suicidal way. Thisplementary attack method enabled the German army to easily defeat the Russian army with a small number of troops.


    "General, the 8th Armored Division has sessfully broken through the Russian defense line, and is currently expanding its results." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Fran?ois.


    "Invest two more infantry divisions, and let the 8th Armored Division continue to serve as the vanguard to attack the Russian army. Try to defeat the Russian army at one time, so that they can no longer organize a strong defense." Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    If this battle canpletely defeat the 2nd Russian Guards Army, then the German army will be sure to win this battle. The next step is to consider how to achieve the greatest results.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    The two infantry divisions, which had already been ready for battle, immediately entered the position, making it impossible for the Russian army to reorganize the position that had already been broken through.


    After the attack by the German 8th Armored Division, the forward position of the Russian army fell in less than an hour. On the battlefield, the corpses of Russian soldiers were everywhere. Many of them are even iplete. Either it was shredded by German artillery fire, or it was shredded by German tanks.


    German tanks ran directly over the corpses of these Russian troops. After the heavy tank passed by, the tracks had already crushed the Russian soldiers to the point of being inhuman. Blood flowed everywhere, even making the mud muddy.


    After the German army broke through the forward position of the Russian army, it did not stay. The 8th Armored Division continued to attack the deep positions of the Russian army. Although, some tanks had mechanical failures during the battle and had to stop advancing. However, most of the tanks can continue to drive, and thebat effectiveness of the 8th Armored Division has not been weakened much by this.


    You know, in order to improve the reliability of the tank, Qin Tian asked the German armspany to continuously improve the existing tanks, simplify the parts, and make the structure of the tank more simple and reliable. Qin Tian did not hope that the tanks they would equip in the future would be weapons simr to precision instruments.


    In another time and space, the performance of German tanks in World War II can be said to be the best in the world. But the biggest problem is undoubtedly that the German tanks are so sophisticated that maintenance is simply a nightmare. In addition, the construction of sophisticated tanks requires more man-hours. For the man-hours it takes Germany to manufacture a tank, Soviet Russia has already built several T-34s. This makes the performance of the German tiger and leopard tanks able to crush the Soviet Russian T-34. However, in the end, it was still overwhelmed by the sea of ??tanksposed of T-34s used by Soviet Russia.


    Qin Tian hopes that in this time and space, the German army can get rid of this fate. Therefore, from the very beginning, he made a request to the munitionspany that after the tank was developed, subsequent improvements must find ways to simplify the result of the tank as much as possible, shorten the manufacturing time, and improve reliability.


    At Qin Tian''s request, Deutsche Arms had no choice but to carry out research in this area. From the current point of view, the effect seems to be pretty good. Qin Tian also believed that with the scientific and technological strength of the German Empire, if he didn''t make detours, he would definitely be able to be far ahead of other countries in terms of weapons and equipment. After all, with his existence simr to cheating, if Germany can''t do this, it would be too bad.


    The continued German offensive is not a good thing for the Russian 2nd Guards Army. They had no way to resist the German attack at all, and could only let the German army easily break through their defense lines one after another.


    Russian Guards 2nd Army Headquarters, this ce is already in chaos. Bad news came one after another from the front line, making the generals of the Russian army terrified.


    "General, the German army has already broken through our frontline positions. Their tank troops are too powerful. We have no way to stop their attack. The frontline troops have lost a lot. Now, the Germans are attacking our second line positions. Launch an offensive. However, judging from the attack power of the Germans, it is only a matter of time before the second-line positions are broken by the Germans." A Russian general reported.


    "Asshole! We are the most powerful army in the Russian Empire, but can''t we even resist the German attack a little bit?" Admiral Krapovich was very angry.


    "General, there is no way. We have no way to stop the German tanks, and we have no weapons to deal with their tanks. This makes our defense line in front of their tanks like paper. The same, it was easily broken through." A general said with a mournful face.


    Admiral Krapovich sighed. Now he has realized what it means to be defeated like a mountain. The 2nd Russian Guards Army is now facing such a situation.

 Chapter 277: Blocking (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The German army broke through several lines of defense of the Russian 2nd Guards Army in one day and severely damaged it. At the same time, the 17th Army of the 8th Army of the German Army alsopressed the living space of the Russian Army from the east, making the situation of the 2nd Guards Army of the Russian Army even more difficult.


    Although the 2nd Russian Guards Army is still fighting, its losses are getting bigger and bigger. At the same time, their courage and confidence seemed to be crushed under the crush of the German tank tracks.


    It can be foreseen that it is only a matter of time before the 2nd Russian Guards Army ispletely defeated or even eliminated.


    This also made General Krapovich, themander of the 2nd Guards Army of the Russian Army, continue to send telegrams to General Letsky, themander of the 9th Army of the Russian Army, requesting reinforcements.


    "General, this is the third time that General Krapovich has sent us a telegram for help. It can be seen that the German offensive is very fierce, and the 2nd Guards Army is almost unable to hold on. You know, the 2nd Guards Thebat power of the group army is superior to ours. Even if they are beaten by the Germans, they are unable to parry. Even if we join in, I am afraid that we will not be able to reverse the situation. If it is not good, we will also set us up Go in." A general suggested.


    "Yes! General. How about we retreat now."


    The generals of the 9th Army of the Russian Army were all frightened by the powerful offensive of the German army. They were afraid that if they went to rescue the 2nd Guards Army, they would take themselves into it.


    "The Germans'' offensive is indeed very strong, otherwise the 2nd Guards Army would not have been pushed into such a situation. But if we don''t rescue them, the 2nd Guards Army will die. At that time, His Majesty the Tsar will also They will not let us go. What''s more, we may not have a chance. The Germans must have used the main force to attack the 2nd Guards Army. Then, they will definitely not use too many troops to stop us. If we can severely damage this part of the German army, and then rush to Rustrow and cooperate with the 2nd Guards Army, we may not be able to defeat the Germans. No matter how bad it is, we can also rescue the main force of the 2nd Guards Army. But it is a great achievement! Everyone should consider this point. If everyone is unwilling to take this credit, then I will not force it. However, everyone must not forget that if the 2nd Guards Army is eaten by the Germans , we will definitely be eaten by the Germans soon." Admiral Letzsky reminded.


    "General, we will do what you say, everyone listens to you!"


    The other generals also expressed their willingness to obey Admiral Letsky''s orders one after another.


    Admiral Letzsky nodded with satisfaction: "In this case, then speed up and continue northward! Be sure to arrive at Rustrow before sunset tomorrow."


    "Yes, general!" All the generals answered loudly.


    Next, the 9th Army of the Russian Army elerated its march again. This is almost at their limit marching speed.


    In the evening of that day, the Russian army arrived at Siedlce. However, they discovered that the city was already under the control of the German army. The German army built a defensive position on the outskirts of the city. And Siedlce is the only ce where the Russian Ninth Army must go north to Rustrow. Therefore, if they want to continue going north, they have only one choice, and that is to defeat the German army upying here and seize Siedlce. Other than that, there is no other way.


    Admiral Letzsky did not immediately order the troops tounch an offensive. After a day of driving, the Russian army was already very tired. If youunch an attack now, it is no different from courting death, it ispletely to deliver food to the German army.


    Admiral Letzsky ordered the troops to do a good job of defense, take a good night''s rest, andunch an attack tomorrow morning.


    It is the 20th Army under the German 8th Army that is stationed at Siedlce. There are three infantry divisions in the whole army, with a total of more than 50,000 people. Although, the force is only a quarter of the Russian 9th Army. However, if you stick to the line of defense, there is still no problem at all. You must know that the German 8th Army is equipped with arge number of automatic weapons, and its firepower is far different from that of the Russian army. If the Russian armyunches an offensive rashly, there will only be one result in the end, and that is that the corpses of Russian soldiers will cover the entire German defense line.


    "General, our reconnaissance unit has discovered the Russians. They stopped advancing in a small town ten kilometers away from us and are resting." A major general and divisionmander reported to Lieutenant General Mackensen.


    "Well! What a great opportunity! It was wasted like this." Lieutenant General Mackensen couldn''t help but sighed.


    "If the 8th Armored Division is here, we only need to cooperate with them andunch a surprise attack, which is enough to defeat the Russian 9th Army. It is not impossible to wipe out most of the enemy''s army. After this battle is over, I must ask His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to equip each army with armored units." Lieutenant General Mackensen said.


    "General, it''s best for each infantry division to be equipped with an armored unit! In that case, our attack power will be stronger." The major general said quickly.


    "Yes, it is best for each division to be equipped with a certain amount of tanks. In this way, our attack power can be further improved." Lieutenant General Mackensen nodded.


    In the early morning of September 12, the Russian 9th Army began to attack Siedlce, where the German 20th Army was stationed. In order to be able to take Siedlce in one fell swoop in the shortest time, the Russian 9th Army directly invested the main force in the attack.


    The 9th Army of the Russian Army, like the 2nd Guards Army, has ten infantry divisions and two cavalry divisions under its jurisdiction, with a total strength of about 200,000 troops.


    In order to ensure the sess of the attack, Letsky even mobilized the artillery of the entire group army, more than four hundred 76.2mm field guns, to open fire on the positions of the German 20th Army.


    "Fire! Kill those Germans!" The artillerymander of the Russian army gave an order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Hundreds of 76.2mm field guns began to roar, and mmed shells one by one into the German positions.


    However, within five minutes after the Russian army fired the artillery, the German artillery began to suppress the Russian artillery positions. 54 150mm heavy howitzers and 108 105mm light howitzers participated in the suppression of the Russian artillery positions.


    But the Russian army had too many artillery pieces, so a lot of shells still fell on the German positions.


    Fortunately, the German army''s position is rtively strong, and the Russian army''s 76.2mm field gun is too powerful, so it did not cause much damage to the German army.

 Chapter 278: Hit the wall (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillerymen on both sides are doing their best to fire the shells. The Russian army wanted to use artillery shells to destroy the German defense line and clear the way for the infantry to attack. The German army wanted to rely on heavy artillery to suppress the Russian artillery positions and prevent the Russian artillery from causing too much damage to its own defense line.


    In the artillery battle, although the artillerymen of both sides could not see each other. However, this does not mean that the artillery battle was not tragic. In fact, the artillery battle was also very tragic. Once hit by enemy shells, it will often be smashed to pieces.


    "Boom!" A 150mm artillery shell hit an artillery position of the Russian army. After the shell exploded, a crater appeared in the center of the position, and several surrounding 76.2mm field guns were blown away. Those artillerymen were torn to pieces.


    The shelling of the German army was very urate. Under the guidance of the artillery observation balloon, it can urately hit the artillery positions of the Russian army. This caused the artillery losses of the Russian army to rise in a straight line.


    Within half an hour of the battle, the Russian artillery had to stop. Otherwise, their artillery would probably be lost.


    "Order the infantry tounch an attack!" Admiral Letsky had no choice but to order the infantry tounch an attack in advance. Originally, he wanted to carry out long-term firepower preparations. But in that case, their artillery would probably be lost. This is very unfavorable for subsequent operations.


    "Yes, General." A lieutenant general nodded.


    A few minutester, more than 30,000 Russian soldiersunched an attack on the German positions. Those yellow and emaciated Russian soldiers, holding bay-mounted rifles, rushed towards the German position quickly. They were in a mess, and there was no formation at all. He yelled the slogan "" loudly in his mouth, looking full of momentum. But in fact, it is conceivable how effective it is.


    Themander of the 20th Army of the German Army used a telescope to observe the situation on the front line. After seeing the Russian armyunching an attack, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "To be honest, I envy the Russians." Lieutenant General Mackensen said.


    "General, why?" The generals under him were a little puzzled.


    "Russia''s poption is toorge, so they don''t care about the lives of ordinary soldiers at all, and they can let them die at will. However, the German Empire can''t do it. For us, the life of every soldier is important. Precious. Therefore, we have to train them with great care and arm them with the best weapons so that they can save their lives in battle. In this case, it is really too troublesome. It is the Russians who are the most trouble-free Ah!" Lieutenant General Mackensen eximed.


    The other German generals couldn''t helpughing.


    Indeed, Russia has arge poption, which makes their soldiers sufficient. When fighting, they don''t care about the lives of ordinary soldiers at all. However, Germany is different. Germany has a small poption, so it cares about the life of every soldier. This makes them have to train every soldier into an elite and equip the troops with the best weapons.


    Of course, everyone can hear that Lieutenant General Mackensen is mocking the Russians. If Russia didn''t have such arge poption and so many troops, they would have been defeated by other countries long ago. It is impossible for Russia to rank among the world powers at all.


    "Order the front line and prepare for battle! The Russians have a lot of troops, so don''t hold back and kill them all." Lieutenant General Mackensen ordered. The expression on his face was very cold, as if he didn''t care about the lives of those Russian soldiers at all.


    "Yes, General."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Russian army''s offensive had just begun when it was heavily shelled by the German army. The artillery battalions of the previous infantry regiments did not fire. They saved all the shells to deal with the Russian infantry.


    The German 75mm field gun, the imitation of the French Miss 75, has been improved, the most important thing is to reduce the weight and improve the reliability. But the maximum rate of fire can still reach 15 rounds per minute.


    More than a hundred 75mm field guns frantically poured shells at the Russian offensive troops. If the dense shells fell like raindrops, they exploded in the Russian army queue, tearing those Russian soldiers to pieces.


    Almost every explosion of a shell can set off a **** storm in the Russian army''s queue and take away countless lives. However, the Russian army has too many troops and has not been affected by it. Those Russian soldiers, as if they were not afraid of death, charged forward with their heads down until they themselves were killed by shells.


    "Damn the Germans, they have prepared so many cannons, it''s really abominable!" Admiral Letzsky, watching his soldiers suffer heavy casualties under the heavy German artillery fire, couldn''t help but feel greatly scolded.


    "General, there is no way around it. The Germans'' artillery was already much stronger than ours. Now, they are equipped with heavy artillery such as 150mm among their infantry, and we are even further behind by them. It''s gone." The Russian artillerymander said with a bitter face.


    Admiral Letzsky nodded, feeling helpless in his heart. This is caused by the gap in national strength between the two sides, and these soldiers have nothing to do about it.


    "Fire!"


    Soon, the mortars on the German positions also started shelling, one after another shells fell into the Russian army''s queue, once again reaping the lives of the Russian army.


    Although the power of the mortar is not great, the German army is equipped with arge number of such artillery with a fast rate of fire and capable of curved fire.


    Now, the mortar has almost be the best infantry support firepower equipped by the German army.


    "Da da da!"


    When the Russian army paid a heavy price, it rushed to a ce about two or three hundred meters away from the German defense line. But arge number of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns of the German army started shooting again.


    The dense machine gun bullets almost formed an airtight barrage, and the Russian army mmed into this barrage. But how can a fragile human body fight against steel? The consequence of this is that the attacking Russian soldiers, like cutting wheat, fell to the ground row by row, and were all shot and killed by the German army with intensive machine gun fire.


    "The massacre has begun! It''s really spectacr to watch these Russians die one after another!" Lieutenant General Mackensen sighed.


    "General, as you said, the Russian poption is toorge. If we don''t kill them like this, how can we win?" a major general said.


    "Haha, yes! Let the Russians stand on our defense line and smash their heads!" Lieutenant General Mackensenughed.

 Chapter 279: This is massacre!

    "Da da da!"


    On the German position, a squad machine gun was firing crazily, and the magazine of 30 bullets was quickly emptied. The machine gunner skillfully changed the magazine and continued to fire. In front of their position, the corpses of many Russian soldiers have been piled up.


    The position defended by this infantry squad is more than ten meters long. And this squad machine gun is their most powerful defensive weapon.


    "Prepare the grenadier. At two o''clock, a heavy machine gun from the Russian army is moving up. Let''s get rid of it." The squad leader ordered.


    The grenadier immediately adjusted the shooting angle, and then started shooting.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two consecutive grenades were fired in a very short time. The heavy machine gun that wasunched by the Russian army was blown up on the spot, and the heavy machine gunner was also killed.


    "Bang!" A clear gunshot sounded, and a low-ranking officer of the Russian army had already screamed and fell to the ground. This was done by German snipers. They specialize in fighting against valuable targets. The low-level officers of the Russian army, as well as machine gunners, are their key targets.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The semi-automatic rifles also kept firing, killing the living targets of the Russian army.


    The various weapons of an infantry squad cooperate with each other, making the small line of defense they garrisoned impregnable. The Russian army can''t even rush into the range of 50 meters in front of their line of defense, let alone break through the German line of defense.


    After the restructuring andrge-scale refitting, thebat effectiveness of the German army has been significantly improved. With thebat effectiveness of the Russian army, wanting to confront the German army is a dream. Not to mention that the Russian army is now attacking and the German army is defending, which allows the German army to better use their firepower advantage.


    The German defense line can be described as imprable. It is almost impossible for the Russian army to break through the German defense line. Unless the Russian army can bombard the German defense line with heavy artillery, it will directly use violent shelling to destroy the German defense line. In this way, they will be able to deal with the powerful firepower of the German army. Otherwise, they will have to fill it with their lives.


    Of course, using human lives to fill it is originally a tactic used by the Russian army. In the previous battles, they were often invincible. However, when the Russian army faced the German army that had been armed to the teeth, such tactics were somewhat useless. The lives of their soldiers are at most consuming some German ammunition. No matter how you look at it, human life is far more valuable than ammunition.


    "Damn it, aren''t these Russians afraid of death? We have killed so many, and they are still attacking!" A young German soldier''s hand was numb from the rifle.


    "The lives of the Russians are worthless at all. Theirmanders didn''t take them seriously at all." The squad leader exined casually.


    Under the onught of the Russian army, the German army had to give full y to its own firepower, which made the German soldiers from the initial shock toplete numbness. Facing the dense formation of the Russian army, they only need to numbly pull the trigger. The bullets fired can always kill these Russians.


    In the case of heavy losses, the Russian army''s offensive had to be temporarily stopped. Most of the Russian troops participating in the attack were ughtered within half an hour. The remaining troops were also frightened and had to retreat.


    Although, these Russian soldiers are very brave. However, watching therades around him fall down one by one, their deaths were miserable. Anyone in such an environment will also be afraid. Under such circumstances, they can only escape.


    "Bastard! This is not a war at all, but a massacre! The Germans are using their powerful weapons to massacre our brave soldiers!" General Letsky,mander of the Russian 9th Army, saw this scene After that, he cursed helplessly.


    The other Russian generals also remained silent. Indeed, in terms of firepower, there is a huge gap between the Russian army and the German army. So much so that on the battlefield, their troops werepletely suppressed. The attacking troops were massacred by the superior firepower of the German army.


    "Is there anything you can do?" Admiral Rezsky asked.


    "General, unless our artillery can beat the Germans. Then use heavy artillery to bombard the German defense line. In this case, it may be sessful." A general suggested.


    "Impossible! The artillery strength of the Germans is far stronger than ours. They are even equipped with heavy artillery. But we are basically only equipped with field artillery." The artillerymander shook his head.


    "If we have German tanks, we can also break through the German defense line." A general underestimated in a low voice. The 2nd Guards Army was defeated by the Germans, and it is said that it was mainly due to the tanks. Those invulnerable iron bumps easily broke through the Russian army''s defense line. If the Russian Ninth Army also had tanks, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake to break through the German defense line in front of us?


    "Don''t say these are useless. Let''s not say that we don''t have tanks, even if we really have tanks? Who knows if the Germans have weapons against tanks? Don''t forget, the Germans are ahead in the development of weapons and equipment We have a lot," Admiral Letsky said.


    Suddenly, the Russian generals fell silent. Indeed, the Russians were helpless against the German tanks. However, it does not mean that the Germans have no choice!


    "General, it seems that we have only two choices. Either continue to attack andunch an attack regardless of the cost of casualties to break through the German defense line. Otherwise, we have no choice but to retreat."


    "Retreat?" Admiral Rezsky frowned. For him, this option is thest option. He would never make this choice unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Order the troops to continue the offensive. Regardless of the cost, we must break through the German defense line." Admiral Letzsky ordered.


    "Yes, general." All the Russian generals replied.


    An hourter, the Russian armyunched an offensive again. Countless Russian soldiers were driven by Russian officers like livestock to attack the German defense line.


    In order to break through the German defense line, the Russian army stormed again and again. Countless Russian soldiers rushed towards the German defense line like a gray tide. However, the German defense line was like a reef standing on the seashore, and it still stood tall despite the Russian attack.


    The offensive of the Russian army did note to an end until the sun went down. However, apart from consuming arge amount of ammunition by the German army, they had no effect anymore. The corpses of the Russian army have already covered the entire battlefield.

 Chapter 280: desperate situation

    When the 9th Army of the Russian Army was blocked by the 20th Army of the German Army in Siedlce, the life of the 2nd Army of the Russian Guards was even more difficult. The main force of the German 8th Army, the 11th Corps, 17th Corps and 8th Panzer Division,unched an even more violent attack on them.


    Relying on the powerful assault force of the 8th Armored Division, the Russian 2nd Guards Army could not organize a strong defense at all. They would often be torn apart by the 8th Armored Division as soon as they deployed a line of defense. The entire 2nd Guards Army waspletely in chaos. The formation of various troops has also been disrupted.


    "Colonel Guderian, His Majesty the Crown Prince asked the 8th Armored Division to continue to attack and divide the Russian army. The infantry will follow behind, and the Russian army will continue to divide and encircle and annihte them." Lieutenant General Francois Said.


    "Yes, General. However, our tanks are losing very quickly. If we maintain the current assault speed, there will be no tanks that can be activated in at most three days." Colonel Guderian said with a bitter face.


    Although, the reliability of the tanks they have installed now has been greatly improvedpared to the original batch. However, in frequent battles, it is often damaged due to mechanical failure.


    "His Royal Highness means that as long as there is still one tank that can be activated, the attack cannot be stopped. The tanks that will be replenished for you have already arrived at the border. If you lose a regiment, you can immediately receive another regiment." Francois said the lieutenant general.


    "Yes, General." Guderian nodded. In this case, he will have no worries.


    The 8th Armored Division of the German Armypletely carried out Qin Tian''s order. Their continuous assaults on the Russian army kept the 2nd Russian Guards Army under suppression, and their losses continued to rise.


    "Da da da!"


    More than a dozen tanks covered an infantry battalion and attacked the position of an infantry division of the Russian army. This is not a full infantry division, but an infantry division that has been hit hard. Although, their strength is still several times that of the attacking German army. However, facing the German tanks, they still couldn''t resist.


    "God! The German tanks areing, run away!"


    A Russian soldier shouted loudly, trying to turn around and flee. However, the bullet fired from the German tank hit his back and pierced his body.


    The tracks of the tank pressed against the Russian army''s position invisible, and the Russian soldiers scattered and fled amidst the screams. The German tanks followed behind them and fired with machine guns, and the Russian soldiers fell in pieces. The tracks of the tank ran over the corpses, grinding them to a pulp.


    The German infantry followed the tank, protecting the rear of the tank, and at the same time wiped out the remnants of the enemy on the position.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was over. This position was captured by the German army, and the Russian army stationed here was defeated again and suffered heavy losses. The Russian army captured by the German army alone exceeded 2,000 people, and at least thousands of people were killed.


    "God! This battle is really too simple. We just need to follow the tanks and attack continuously. After breaking through the Russian positions, we are waiting to capture prisoners." A German captain said Smoke, a face offort.


    "Yes! Under the wise leadership of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, our 8th Army has be the most powerful army in the Imperial Army. The Russians dare to attack us, they are looking for death." The face of a German soldier was full of The worship of Qin Tian.


    Indeed, as the German army won one victory after another, Qin Tian''s influence in the army was constantly increasing. Personality cults are often gradually formed in this way.


    "Everyone, hurry up and take a rest. After half an hour, continue to attack!" A major battalionmander came over and said to them.


    "Yes, sir." The two answered quickly.


    "I really envy those who drive tanks. They only need to drive tanks to rampage, but we have to run behind them. At that time, instead of being beaten to death by the Russians, we will be exhausted." The captain officer said.


    "Yes! Those guys, hiding in the tank, don''t have to worry about Russian bullets." The lieutenant officer also looked envious.


    Indeed, armored soldiers have be the envy of all branches of the army. Not only because tanks are very powerful when attacking, but also because tank soldiers are safer than infantry.


    The 8th Armored Division of the German Army has been dispersed into battalions andpanies, assisting the infantry tounch attacks. With their support, the German army was able to attack the strong Russian army with fewer troops and achieved one victory after another.


    The 2nd Russian Guards Army was constantly weakened under the attack of this German tactic. Of course, for the German army, this is a process that is about to win. However, for the Russian 2nd Guards Army, it was a very painful process. The feeling of watching one''s troops being weakened little by little, and dying little by little, is indeed very ufortable.


    "Bastards! Damn the Germans, the whole battlefield has be a mess, how are they going to fight?" Admiral Krapovich now felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The Russian armycked radiomunication equipment, and when the entire battlefield became chaotic, themand became even more chaotic. General Krapovich''s orders can only be issued to troops at the division level. As for the lower-level troops, they arepletely out ofmand. Such a situation is definitely very unfavorable to themand of the troops.


    However, Admiral Krapovich has no other way. The entire 2nd Guards Army, under the impact of the German 8th Armored Division, has beenpletely confused. There are situations where generals can''t find soldiers and soldiers can''t find their superiors.


    "General, the 18th Infantry Division of the Guards reported that, except for the division headquarters, all our subordinate troops have been eaten by the Germans." A staff officer reported.


    "Damn! Send a telegram to the subordinate infantry corps, asking them to gather their troops immediately, and the Germans cannot go on like this." Admiral Krapovich ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    But, it''s easier said than done! In this extremely chaotic battlefield, it is almost impossible to gather troops. There are German tanks rampaging everywhere. It was under such circumstances that many Russian troops had to surrender to the Germans. The Russian Guards 2nd Army has long been in a desperate situation.

 Chapter 281: Prevention of escape (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Surrender! Hand in your guns and don''t kill!"


    A battalion of the Russian army was surrounded by apany of the German army under a small hillside. Although the German army is much smaller than the Russian army, it is undoubtedly the tanks that followed the German infantrypany that really made the Russian army on the hillside throw a mouse.


    During the panicked retreat, the infantry battalion of the Russian army had lost almost all of its heavy equipment, and only two heavy machine guns were left in the whole battalion. With two heavy machine guns, it is obviously impossible to withstand the attack of German tanks.


    After receiving a promise from the German army to guarantee their safety, the infantry battalion of the Russian army, under the leadership of theirmander, surrendered to the German army.


    Early before the war started, Qin Tian specially asked the soldiers of the German 8th Army to teach some simple Russian. In particr, the words "surrender" and "hand in your gun but not kill" require every German soldier to be able to master them.


    Right now, right in the middle of a fight, it''s put to good use. Under the call of this slogan, countless Russian soldiers handed over their weapons to the German army and obediently walked into the prisoner-of-war camp.


    Throughout the battle on September 12, the 2nd Russian Guards Army once again suffered heavy losses. After two days in a row, they had already lost half of their troops. This made them lose their strength advantage when facing the main force of the German 8th Army. In addition, the Russian army was in chaos, divided and surrounded by the German army into pieces, waiting for the German army to eat them piece by piece. It can be said that the destruction of the Russian Second Guards Front Army is already a matter of time.


    "Your Highness, the current situation on the front line is very good. The 2nd Guards Army of the Russian Army has beenpletely defeated by us. It is only a matter of time before we canpletely solve it." Admiral Hindenburg said very happy. If the 2nd Russian Guards Army could be eaten in one bite, then there would already be three Russian Army Groups that were eliminated by the German 8th Army. With the addition of the Russian 9th Army, which is already on the chopping board, this means that the 8th Army has eliminated the Russian army five times its own size and ensured the safety of the Eastern Front of the German Empire on its own. This is undoubtedly a great contribution to the German Empire. Originally, Admiral Hindenburg thought that he would never have the chance to be promoted to Marshal in his life. But now it seems that after the battle on the Eastern Front, with his military merits, he will definitely be promoted to Marshal of the Empire.


    This made Marshal Hindenburg more active in fighting. He can''t wait to win the final victory.


    "Well! After eating the 8th Army of the Russian Guards, it''s time for the 9th Army of the Russian Army. How is the situation of the 20th Army? Are they under a lot of pressure?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, although the Russian Ninth Armyunched a fierce attack on the 20th Army''s defense line. But overall, it did not pose too much threat to us. General Mackensen reported that the 20th Army, in addition to the greater logistical pressure , there is almost no other pressure." Major General Ludendorff also had a smile on his face. For soldiers, victory always makes them very happy.


    "That''s good! However, we must prevent the Russian 9th Army from fleeing immediately after the 2nd Russian Guards Army is eaten by us. In order to achieveplete victory on the Eastern Front, we must wipe out as many Russian troops as possible Ninth Army Group." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, we will do our best. However, the escape of the Russian Ninth Army is almost certain. But the railways in Pnd are no better than in East Prussia. The speed of our mobilization of troops is definitely not the same as in East Prussia. Compared." Major General Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he was also aware of this problem.


    "Gather our trucks and load the troops! I don''t believe that the two legs of the Russians can outrun the four wheels of our trucks." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Ludendorff nodded, this is a solution. But it is undoubtedly difficult to be foolproof.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid we have to use other methods to prevent the Russian army from escaping." Admiral Hindenburg said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "Send a telegram to the 8th Air Force and ask them to prepare! If the 9th Russian Army escapes, they will attack the Russian Army and try to slow down the marching speed of the Russian Army. Our main forces catch up with the 9th Group of the Russian Army, annihte them, and create opportunities!"


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff both nodded. Although he wasn''t sure if dispatching the air force could hold back the Russian Ninth Army, since Qin Tian was so confident, it might really be effective. Even if it doesn''t have much effect, the use of the air force will inevitably cause greater losses to the Russian Ninth Army.


    The 8th Air Force has been established for a long time. However, after the outbreak of the war, apart from providing reconnaissance support to the 8th Army, it did not y much role. Because the air power of the Russian army is very weak, the 8th Air Force has little use on the Eastern Front. Unlike the Western Front, the Germans and the British and French allied forces were already fighting and used aircraft extensively.


    Of course, because the German army was more fully prepared, after being equipped with the new fighter jets developed by the German Aircraft Manufacturing Company, the air forces of Britain and France were almost defeated.


    However, due to improper use, although the German Air Force has achieved considerable results, it has never been able to reverse the situation on the Western Front. On the Western Front, although the German army still has an advantage, this advantage is constantly weakening with the passage of time. As long as the German army cannot defeat France in a short time on the Western Front. Then, this war will inevitably fall into a protracted war. Even the Battle of the Marne justunched by Little Moltke, although in the early days, the German offensive was fierce. But now it seems that there is still a feeling of anticlimax. If the German army wants to take Paris, I am afraid it will still be very difficult.


    Of course, for Qin Tian, ??this doesn''t seem to be his business. From the current point of view, it is enough for him tomand the 8th Army to win on the Eastern Front. As long as Little Moltke is still the chief of staff of the German Army, he will not be able to intervene in the Western Front. Of course, if the Battle of the Marne fails to achieve the result that William II wanted, it is estimated that the chief of staff, Little Moltke, wille to an end. No matter how good his personal rtionship with William II was, William II would not tolerate him anymore.

 Chapter 282: Annihilation (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the night of September 12, the headquarters of the Russian Guards 2nd Army.


    After the sun went down, the German attack stopped. This allowed the 2nd Guards Army to finally gain some respite.


    "General, the current situation is bing more and more unfavorable to us. I''m afraid we have to make ns." A lieutenant general suggested.


    "I know! It''s unimaginable that the Germans'' attack power is so powerful. Perhaps it was a mistake to join the Allied Powers to fight against Germany this time!" Admiral Krapovich sighed.


    It''s just that he can''t decide which side Russia joins in the war. Even if he is a general of the Russian Army, he can be regarded as a high position. But in the face of such national affairs, there is still no right to decide, not even the right to make suggestions. Tsar Nichs II was also not a person who could listen to opinions.


    The current situation of the 2nd Russian Guards Army is indeed very bad. Not only did they lose nearly half of their troops, but at the same time, their living space became smaller and smaller under the continuouspression of the German army. Most of the troops that are still fighting are still surrounded by the German army. Once the German army gradually eats up their vital forces, the 2nd Guards Army will die.


    Originally, Admiral Krapovich pinned his hopes on the Russian 9th Army, hoping that the 9th Army could break through the blocking of the German army in time ande to rescue them. However, now the Russian Ninth Army is firmly blocked by the German army in Siedlce, unable to move northward. This undoubtedly made the hopes of Admiral Krapoviche to nothing.


    At the same time, General Krapovich also deeply realized how powerful the German army is. Even if they are fighting an enemy twice asrge as themselves at the same time, they can still firmly grasp the advantage. Victory may evene soon. Under such circumstances, how could they possibly defeat the Russians?


    "Damn Ivan Jilinski, it''s that guy. If he hadn''t threatened us to go to Warsaw, we wouldn''t have fallen into the trap of the Germans. None of this would have happened." Admiral Krapovich gritted his teeth with hatred for Admiral Ivan Jilinsky. If Admiral Ivan Jilinski dared to appear in front of him, he would definitely draw his gun and shoot him without hesitation.


    As for Admiral Ivan Jilinski, he seemed to know that he had caused trouble again, so he stayed in Warsaw as a coward, and dared not send another telegram.


    But because of him, the Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army were in crisis, but it couldn''t be changed.


    "General, why don''t we break through?" A general suggested.


    "Breakout, how do you break out? How many troops do you have in your 6th Guards Army?" Another general sneered.


    Immediately, the general fell silent.


    Indeed, although the 2nd Russian Guards Army, half of the remaining troops continue to fight. But the problem is that these troops are almost surrounded by the German army. In the case of chaoticmand, it is simply impossible to issue orders to them in time. It is impossible to gather these troops, let alonemand them to break through.


    "Then what should we do? Should we just wait to die like this?"


    No one wants to wait for death, but the problem is that there is no other way! They couldn''t even break through the siege, and there was no other way but to stick to their positions and wait for the Germans to attack.


    "General, a telegram from General Letsky." The adjutant came over and handed a telegram to General Krapovich.


    After Admiral Krapovich finished reading the telegram, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "General, what did General Retzky say?" All the generals asked.


    "General Letzsky said that the Ninth Army has done its best. However, the German defense line is very strong. They have already suffered heavy losses under the German defense line. Now, Their losses have exceeded 50,000 people," said Admiral Krapovic.


    "General, is the Ninth Army nning to retreat?" a general asked.


    Although, even if the 9th Army retreats, it is understandable. However, they were somewhat uneptable in their hearts.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    Even the 9th Army of the Russian Army is about to give up. For them, they have undoubtedly lost theirst chance.


    "Send a telegram to all the troops we can contact, and break out to the east early tomorrow morning. As for whether we can sessfully break through, it depends on God''s will. May God bless us!" Admiral Krapovic said.


    "May God bless us!" Other Russian generals also said one after another.


    Indeed, the only thing they can do now is to pray to God.


    On September 13, the surrounded troops of the Russian 2nd Guards Army began arge-scale breakout. These Russian soldiers, with empty eyes and numb expressions on their faces, held their rifles and staggered on their feet. Under the urging of the officers, they attacked the German defense line.


    Of course, what greeted them was the rain of bullets from the German army.


    "Da da da!"


    The German machine guns fired wildly, knocking the attacking Russian army to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Cannons of various calibers, mortars and grenades were also firing continuously, smashing the shells at the Russian army, taking away the fresh lives of the Russian army.


    "This is thest struggle of the Russians, and the pressure on the 17th Army is very high." Major General Ludendorff reported to Qin Tian.


    "Ask General Zeckert, his 17th Army, whether it can withstand the Russian attack." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, General." Major General Ludendorff nodded.


    They all know that whether the 17th Army can resist the Russian army will be rted to whether they can eat all the Russian Guards 2nd Army in this battle.


    Fortunately, although the 17th Army has been under a lot of pressure, it is not impossible to hold on. Although the Russian army''s offensive was fierce, there was no unifiedmand at all, just like a mob. Under such circumstances, it can only cause a little trouble to the German army.


    Therge-scale counterattack of the Russian armysted for more than half a day before it ended. The huge loss made it impossible for the Russian army to continue to attack.


    When the Russian army''s breakout operation had to stop, it meant that their breakout had failed. Next, they had nothing to do but wait for death.


    On September 14, the battle came to an end. In the 2nd Russian Guards Army, except for a very small number of people who escaped the encirclement due to the chaos, the rest were all annihted or entered the German prisoner-of-war camp, including Admiral Krapovich.

 Chapter 283: Escape (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The destruction of the 2nd Russian Guards Army was undoubtedly a devastating blow to the 9th Russian Army. Although Admiral Letsky already knew that he could not rescue the 2nd Guards Army. However, he has not yet made up his mind when to retreat.


    The German troops stationed in Siedlce, like an iron wall, blocked the northward path of the Russian 9th Army and blocked it tightly. The powerful firepower made the Russian army helpless, and after attacking rashly, they paid heavy losses. This made Admiral Letsky no longer dare to attack at will.


    On the morning of September 14, Admiral Letsky received news of the destruction of the Russian 2nd Guards Army.


    "General, the 2nd Guards Army has been annihted by the Germans, and the entire army has been almost wiped out. Admiral Krapovich was also captured by the Germans." A general reported to Admiral Letzsky.


    This is a telegram sent by Admiral Krapovich before themunicator was captured. The demise of the 2nd Guards Army was inevitable, but Admiral Krapovich did not want Admiral Letsky to repeat his mistakes. After all, after the 2nd Guards Army was in trouble, the 9th Army did its best to rescue it.


    "Damn it! A group army of 200,000 people was eaten by the Germans in just three days. When did the damned Germans be so powerful?" Admiral Rezsky couldn''t help scolding road. Although, in the process of fighting against the German 20th Army, he already knew how powerful the German army was. However, he was not as shocked as the destruction of the 2nd Guards Army in such a short period of time.


    "General, what should we do now? After the Germans ate up the 2nd Guards Army, the next target must be us."


    "Order the troops to retreat immediately. We can no longer stay in the Kingdom of Pnd, and return to the Southwest Front Army!" Admiral Letzki immediately issued an order.


    In the case that the 2nd Guards Army has been wiped out, if the 9th Army remains in the Kingdom of Pnd to fight against the Germans, it will be no different from courting death. In order to keep himself and his troops, Admiral Letzsky had to order a retreat. At any rate, there are hundreds of thousands of Russian troops in the Southwest Front Army. If you can join them, your own safety is undoubtedly guaranteed. As for the order of Tsar Nichs II, it can only be vited. After all, at this time, keeping one''s own life and troops is the most important thing. Admiral Letsky also knew that even His Majesty the Tsar would certainly understand him.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinski, who was waiting for reinforcements in Warsaw, was selectively ignored by Admiral Letzki. He was already very dissatisfied with Admiral Ivan Jilinsky. If that guy hadn''t given orders indiscriminately, they wouldn''t have been defeated by the Germans so quickly. It can be said that Admiral Ivan Jilinsky is definitely the chief culprit for the destruction of the 2nd Guards Army and the crisis of the 9th Army.


    "Yes, General." The Russian general immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Oh! I really don''t know if we can win this battle? The Germans are so powerful, it is really unwise to provoke this enemy. Admiral Letsky shook his head.


    However, the war has already begun, and it may not be so easy to end it. As soldiers of the Russian Empire, all they can do is to do their best to win the Russian Empire.


    The Russian 9th Army, which suffered heavy losses in Siedlce, began to retreat directly. It''s just that their strength has been weakened a lotpared to when they just entered the Kingdom of Pnd. In Siedlce, the Russian Ninth Army lost at least 50,000 people. However, if the remaining hundreds of thousands of people can safely evacuate the Kingdom of Pnd and join the Southwest Front Army, Admiral Letzski will be very satisfied. As for the lost troops, it is nothing to Russia at all, and they can replenish them at any time. By the time the Russian mobilization was graduallypleted, they were no longer short of men.


    Chekhanov, the headquarters of the German 8th Army, there is alreadyughter here.


    The Russian 2nd Guards Army was almost wiped out by the German 8th Army. This is undoubtedly a great victory for the entire legion.


    "Your Highness, ording to our estimates, only 5,000 people from the 2nd Russian Guards Army escaped at most. The rest were either killed or captured by us. Known as the most elite Russian army Half of the guards of the army have been eliminated by us!" Admiral Hindenburg smiled.


    Currently, the Guards of the Russian Army can be called the most elite unit of the Russian Army. There are only two army groups in total, with more than 400,000 people. But now, a group army was easily eaten by them. It is conceivable what a blow this was to the Russian Army and Tsar Nichs II.


    Qin Tian smiled and nodded: "It would be great if Nichs II could also send the 1st Guards Army to the front. In this case, we may soon be able to win the victory over Russia. !"


    What Qin Tian meant was naturally referring to the Russian cloth party he secretly supported. If the cloth party canunch an uprising in Russia and plunge Russia into chaos, then Germany may only be one step away from winning this war. After Russia is resolved, the remaining Britain and France will no longer be able to put so much pressure on Germany.


    Without having to fight on two fronts, Qin Tian believed that with the strength of Germany in this time and space, the war would definitely be won. After all, although the German Army did not fight smoothly on the Western Front, it still has the initiative in general. Even the Battle of the Marne Riverunched by Little Moltke now, the German army would not be able to win, and would even suffer heavy losses. But for the powerful German army, this is not a traumatic loss. As long as you prepare again, you can definitely defeat the British and French allied forces.


    As for the German navy, it now has an absolute advantage in the Antic Ocean. The British were already on the verge of being hanged by the German Navy. As long as the German Navy wins again in the future decisive battle at sea. Then, there is no suspense for Germany to win the final victory of this war.


    Therefore, Qin Tian is very optimistic about the future situation.


    "Your Highness, the 1st Guards Army is Nichs II''s old base. It is the main force defending the surrounding area of ??St. Petersburg. I am afraid he will not dispatch the 1st Guards Army so easily." Major General Ludendorff thought, thinking It is not so easy to mobilize the 1st Guards Army of the Russian Army.

 Chapter 284: The air team is dispatched (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The 1st Russian Guards Army, as the ace unit of Tsar Nichs II, is undoubtedly a very elite unit. However, that is rtive. In front of the German 8th Army, this is not an elite at all. The same troops, the 8th Army can use their own strength to deal with two or three.


    "It is true that the 1st Guards Army cannot be easily mobilized. However, we have to find a way to get the 1st Guards Front Army to be transferred out. Tsar Nichs II can''t make up his mind, so we will help him make up his mind .¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, what can you do?" Admiral Hindenburg asked.


    "If, after we have eliminated the Russian Ninth Army, we cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army. I don''t believe that under such circumstances, Nichs II can still sit still !" Qin Tian''s eyes shed a trace of cruelty.


    General Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff both nodded repeatedly, thinking that this method is undoubtedly very feasible.


    "Your Highness, if we can really cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army, then Nichs II is really likely to send out the 1st Guards Front Army if he has to." Hindenburg said the admiral.


    Russia''s standing army is 1.4 million. In addition to the 400,000 guards, there are millions of troops deployed in other regions. After the war broke out, Russia carried out general mobilization on the one hand, and on the other hand mobilized the standing army to take the lead inunching the attack. It can be said that 80% of the standing army other than the Guards are assembled in the Northwest Front Army and the Southwest Front Army. If the German 8th Army eats up the Russian Northwest Front Army, and eats up both the 2nd Guards Army and the Russian 9th Army, and also solves the Russian Southwest Front Army by the way, it is tantamount to The standing army of the Russian army was almost wiped out. This is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the Russian Army.


    The loss of so many troops will inevitably make the Russian army unable to defend the vast territory. Even if they mobilized arge number of troops, how could those hastily formed second-line troops be opponents of the German army and the Austro-Hungarian Army? Although the Austro-Hungarian Army cannot beat the Russian standing army, there is no reason why they can''t even beat the second-line troops of the Russian Army! Coupled with the wolf-like German army, the Russians are even more of an opponent.


    In order to stabilize the situation on the front line, Nichs II will inevitably transfer the 1st Guards Army to the front line. And this gave the Russian cloth party and other organizations and forces dissatisfied with the Russian government an excellent opportunity. As long as they take the opportunity tounch an uprising, civil strife in Russia is inevitable. It is even possible to overthrow the Tsarist government like another time and space. If the cloth party can win the civil strife and grasp the state power. Then, Germany will be able to quickly win the Eastern Front and gain huge benefits. The German troops withdrawn from the Eastern Front can all be thrown into the Western Front. Qin Tian believed that defeating the British and French allied forces would not be a problem at all.


    "Your Highness, the 9th Army of the Russian Army has already begun to retreat. The 20th Army is in pursuit. However, the strength of the 20th Army is still too small." Major General Ludendorff said.


    "Let the 11th Army, the 17th Army, and the 8th Armored Division all pursue it! No matter what, the most important thing right now is to eat up the Russian 9th Army. As for dealing with the Russian Southwest Front Army, we need It is only necessary to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. I will ask the Ministry of the Army and the General Staff to contact the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Ludendorff nodded.


    "Let the Eighth Air Force dispatch to bomb the Russian Ninth Army, and slow down their retreat as much as possible." Qin Tian continued. Once the Russian Ninth Army retreats, preventing them from retreating bes the most important thing for the German Eighth Army. Qin Tian had already considered that while the ground troops were chasing them, he would send out an air force that had already formedbat effectiveness to attack the Russian army. In this case, it will undoubtedly y a big role.


    Although, it is impossible to destroy the Russian Ninth Army by means of air strikes. But as long as they can dy their retreat and buy enough time for the 8th Army to sessfully catch up with the Russian 9th Army, it will be a victory.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The 8th Air Force under the 8th Army of the German Army has so far owned nearly 300bat aircraft, of which the number of fighters and bombers each ounted for half.


    In addition to having arge airport in K?nigsberg, there are also military airports in the east and south of East Prussia.


    Because of the existence of Qin Tian, ??Germany has always been at the leading level in the world in the field of aviation. Whether it is an F2 fighter jet or an H1 bomber, they are definitely ahead of other countries'' fighter jets. This can be seen from the air forces of Britain, France and other countries that the German air force killed on the Western Front.


    It''s just that,pared to other colleagues who have massacred on the Western Front and achieved one victory after another, the officers and soldiers of the 8th Air Force are a little depressed. You know, they are among the various air teams of the German Army, the first one to be established, the one with the best flying skills, and the one with the strongestbat effectiveness.


    Originally, everyone thought that they could make contributions in this war and let the whole world know their strength. But unfortunately, because the Russian army does not have any decent air power, they are also useless as heroes. Apart from serving as a reconnaissance mission, there is no chance of dispatching at all.


    Of course, there is no other way. The Russians don''t have many nes, so they can''t consume precious aviation fuel and fly to the sky to hunt birds, right?


    "General, an order from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." K?nigsberg, the headquarters of the German 8th Air Force, the office of Commander Brigadier General Corey was pushed away.


    However, Brigadier General Corey doesn''t have the heart to me the adjutant for breaking in without his permission. He snatched the telegram from the adjutant''s hand and read it.


    "Haha, that''s great. We finally have a chance to go to the battlefield! Order all pilots and aircraft, get ready. After half an hour, take off to fight!" Brigadier General Corey ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The pilots of the German 8th Air Force have already made preparations. After receiving the order, it can take off to fight soon.

 Chapter 285: Air Strike (1900 votes plus more)

    "Everyone, this time our mission is to strike at the Russian 9th Army that escaped from Siedlce. Although, this is only a ground strike mission. However, I hope that every pilot can pay attention. This is our 8th Army After the establishment of the Air Force, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gave us the firstbat order, and I hope we can sessfullyplete this mission." Brigadier General Corey personally gave abat briefing to the pilots.


    All the pilots have serious faces. However, their excitement and excitement could still be seen from his face. Everyone has been looking forward to thisbat operation for a long time.


    "The Russians were defeated by us in the Kingdom of Pnd. The 2nd Guards Army has been eaten by us. However, the 9th Army of the Russian Army wants to escape. Can we take this Russian army It¡¯s up to you to eat it too. Your Highness the Crown Prince has ced high hopes on us. Therefore, I hope that you can use your best efforts to repay the support of Your Highness the Crown Prince.¡± Brigadier General Corey said.


    "Yes, General." All pilots replied.


    "Very well, everyone go down and prepare. Then execute the order immediately!" Brigadier General Corey nodded in satisfaction.


    "Yes, General." The pilots dispersed.


    In the hangar, the ground crew is filling the aircraft with aviation fuel, adding bombs and aviation machine gun bullets, and preparing for take-off. Some nes that had been prepared were pushed onto the runway, and they could take off after the order to take off was issued.


    Soon, Brigadier General Corey gave the order to take off.


    The first to take off was the 81st Fighter Group. The entire brigade, 36 F2 fighters except 4 spare nes, all took off. Under the wings of these F2 fighter jets, aerial bombs weighing up to 25 kilograms are hung to perform ground strike missions. Of course, the biggest threat of these fighter jets to the troops on the ground is not bombs, but the 12.7mm aviation machine gun equipped on the nose. Compared with the two bombs under the wing, the aviation machine gun has hundreds of rounds of ammunition. This is enough to make these fighters wreak havoc on the battlefield.


    The power of the 12.7mm aviation machine gun is already great. Once it hits the human body, I am afraid that the fragile human body will be broken into two pieces on the spot. It is conceivable that once these fighter jetsunch an attack on the escaped Russian Ninth Army, what will happen.


    After the 81st Fighter Group took off, the 82nd Bomber Group took off immediately. 36 H1` bombers, like rocs spreading their wings, rushed into the sky driven by the strong power of the engines, and flew towards the southern sky.


    The remaining 83rd Fighter Battalion, 84th Bomber Battalion, 85th Fighter Battalion and 86th Bomber Battalion will take off one after another within the next two hours to ensure the continuity of the attack on the Russian Ninth Army.


    At this moment, the 9th Army of the Russian Army is unaware that the threat hase. They are retreating from Siedlce.


    "General, all the divisions of the entire group army have retreated now. However, the Germans did not continue to stick to Siedlce, but chased them out directly. Shall weunch an attack on them and eat up this German army. Defense When attacking, they can rely on strong firepower to resist us. But when attacking, they may not be sure." A lieutenant general suggested.


    Admiral Letzky shook his head: "The Germans are not easy to mess with, even with an army of only tens of thousands of people. If we turn around and attack them, we may not be able to attack them in a very short time. Defeat and eliminate them. Don''t forget, the main force of the German army must also start chasing us. If the battle cannot be resolved quickly, once the main force of the Germans chases us, we will not even think about retreating. At that time, the second guard The Army Group is our role model."


    "Yes, the general is right. Since you want to retreat, you must retreat quickly, and you can''t change your mind casually. We have to guard against the lessons learned by the Second Guards Army!" Another lieutenant general also said. .


    "Leave two infantry divisions to stop the pursuing German army. The other departments should retreat at a faster speed. As long as we can withdraw from the Kingdom of Pnd and join the Southwest Front Army before the main force of the Germans catch up, we will be safe." Letz Admiral Ski ordered.


    In his opinion, there were only tens of thousands of German troops pursuing them. There are also more than 30,000 people in the two Russian infantry divisions. Of course, in terms ofbat effectiveness, it is not an opponent of the Germans. However, if you want to defend, you should be able to withstand the German attack. No matter how bad it is, they can persist for two or three days to buy enough time for their retreat.


    "Yes, general." The generals answered one after another.


    The 9th Army of the Russian Army fled in embarrassment this time. However, they no longer care about that much. As long as the main force can evacuate safely, this is a victory for them.


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, hundreds of thousands of Russian troops retreated south along several roads. The long queue spread far and far along the road, like a long snake that was constantly wriggling forward.


    In the northern sky, small ck dots appeared one after another. At the same time, there is also a "buzzing" sound, just like bees flying.


    Some Russian soldiers could not help but look up to the sky to see what was going on.


    "What is that?" A Russian soldier eximed.


    Other Russian soldiers also made noise.


    A Russian officer looked at the northern sky with a telescope. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically.


    "Damn! The German ne. The German ne ising." The Russian officer shouted in horror.


    But those Russian soldiers looked at a loss. Most of them were just farmers before joining the army. I don''t know a single big character, and I don''t have much culture. Very few people have ever seen an airne. Naturally, I don''t know how terrifying these nes are. There were even quite a few Russian troops pointing at the nes in the sky, thinking it was a miracle. There are countless people who pray to God devoutly.


    "The Russians have been found,unch an attack!" The captain of the 81st Fighter Battalion gave the order to attack.


    36 F2 fighters began to lower their altitude and prepare for battle.


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter piloted by the captainunched the attack first. Orange mes shone on the muzzle of the aviation machine gun, and dense bullets shot towards the Russian army on the ground.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The sound of bullets hitting the human body, and the screams followed one after another, and a long line of Russian soldiers fell to the ground amidst the screams.

 Chapter 286: lost heavily

    "Da da da!"


    The German fighter jets in the sky opened fire one after another, using dense aviation machine gun bullets to straf the Russian troops on the ground.


    For a while, the screams were endless. Countless Russian soldiers fell to the ground under the strafing of German aviation machine guns, and suffered heavy casualties.


    "God! Run away! The German nes will kill us all."


    Countless Russian soldiers, screaming, fled the road, and fled to the crop fields or woods on both sides of the road, trying to avoid the pursuit from the sky.


    An F2 fighter jet passed over the head of the Russian army. Mounted two small bombs under the wing, then dropped them, and fell into the Russian army''s queue.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The bomb exploded, killing more than a dozen Russian soldiers on the spot, and countless others were injured.


    Facing the massacre of German nes, the Russian army on the ground was simply unable to fight back. Apart from running away in all directions, they have no way to deal with it.


    Countless Russian soldiers fell under the guns of German nes.


    Because of the performance of the aircraft, it did not carry many bullets and bombs. Therefore, in less than ten minutes before and after, the fighters of the 81st Fighter Brigade of the German 8th Air Force had to return because they ran out of bullets.


    However, the 36 F2 fighter jets of the 81st Fighter Battalion caused at least thousands of casualties to the Russian army. This kind of strike ability is undoubtedly very terrifying. Moreover, the panic they caused to the Russian army was even more serious. Many Russian soldiers had already peed their pants, let alone continue to fight.


    This is just the beginning. Once the 3 fighter brigades and 3 bomber brigades of the 8th Air Force take turns tounch air strikes against the Russian army, it is natural to imagine what kind of effect it will have.


    After the German nes left, the Russian army began to gather troops. It is not an easy task to find the panicked Russian soldiers from the woods and crop fields, and then set off in formation again. Especially when these Russian soldiers have been terrified, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time.


    When the Russian armypleted the whole team again and continued to march along the road. In the northern sky, German nes appeared again.


    This time, those Russian soldiers seemed to have be frightened. They didn''t need the officer''s order, they immediately dispersed, desperately looking for a ce to hide. The tragic death of thoserades who were shot and killed by German fighter jets almost scared them out of their wits.


    The aircraft that arrived on the battlefield this time were no longer F2 fighter jets, but 36 H1 bombers from the 82nd Bomber Group. These bombers are not only muchrger than fighter jets, but also carry more powerful weapons. Each H1 bomber carried 20 aerial bombs weighing 25 kilograms.


    "Lower the altitude and drop the bomb at a height of 300 meters!" Themander ordered.


    Immediately, thirty-six H1 fighter jets began to lower their heights one after another. When they were only 300 meters above the ground, those huge nes could already be clearly seen on the ground. Many Russian soldiers were even more frightened with pale faces.


    "God! The Germans even have such a huge ne, how could we beat the Germans?"


    This has undoubtedly be themon aspiration of many Russian soldiers.


    When the German bomber flew over the heads of the Russian army, the magazine had already been opened, and the bombs fell to the ground one by one, like dumplings.


    "What are those? Is the neying eggs?" A Russian soldier asked stupidly.


    "Idiot! The German ne dropped a bomb, get down!" A Russian officer yelled, and fell to the ground first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the bombs dropped by the German bombers fell, intensive explosions urred on the ground. In the continuous explosions, many Russian soldiers were torn to pieces.


    "God!" The Russian soldiers who saw this scene were all stunned in shock. They became the first batch of people to experience intensive bombing in this time and space, and they were all frightened stupid by the huge power.


    Of course, in fact, the 36 H1 bombers of the German army did not cause too much loss to the Russian army. The number of Russian soldiers who died in the bombing was no more than a thousand. For the Russian Ninth Army, which has hundreds of thousands of troops, such a small loss is nothing at all. What really makes the Russian army unbearable is the blow to the morale of the troops and the time that has been lost.


    Throughout the afternoon of September 14, the bomber brigades and fighter brigades of the German 8th Air Force took turns to attack the Russian army. More than 5,000 people died in the air strikes of the 8th Air Force. What''s more, they also caused many wounded to the Russian army. As long as the generals of the Russian army will not abandon the wounded, they will have to spend more people to evacuate the wounded. In this case, the retreat speed of the Russian army can be further dyed.


    Facing the pursuit of the main force of the German 8th Army, themander of the Russian 9th Army, General Letsky, originally wanted to withdraw quickly. In this case, although the Russian Ninth Army will lose a considerable part of its troops, it will at least retain its main force and will not lose itsbat effectiveness. However, the 8th Army of the German Army will never be willing to give up this opportunity to eliminate the main force of the Russian Army. Therefore, they will stop the withdrawal of the Russian army at all costs. It is an important means to use the air force tounch air strikes against the Russian Ninth Army and dy their withdrawal speed.


    That afternoon, under the air attack of the German 8th Air Force, the retreat speed of the Russian 9th Army was seriously dyed. In the whole afternoon, they only marched for more than ten kilometers.


    General Letsky, themander of the 9th Army of the Russian Army, after learning of this situation, his face became even darker, like the bottom of the pot.


    "General, the Germans are constantly dispatching nes to attack us. The loss of the troops is veryrge. And, what''s more serious, the marching speed of the troops has been seriously dyed. If this is the case, within a few days, the Germans The main force of the army will catch up." A lieutenant general said.


    Admiral Letsky nodded: "Indeed, we never thought that the Germans still had such powerful nes, let alone that they would use nes to slow down our marching speed. Do you have any ideas about this? ?¡±


    A group of generals of the Russian army, you look at me, I look at you, but no one speaks. They really don''t know how to solve the current dilemma they are facing.

 Chapter 287: There is no way to escape (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, if it''s not possible, let''s go day and night! The German nes can only be dispatched during the day, and at night, there is nothing we can do about it. We can march at night, and let the troops hide in the woods during the day. In this way If so, it can effectively reduce the loss of troops." A major general and divisionmander suggested.


    "This is a good way. It is impossible for German nes to be dispatched at night." Someone immediately echoed.


    "However, if we march at night, the speed will be seriously affected. The Germans are now chasing us. If our retreat speed is slow, we may be caught up by the Germans soon." Some generals I''m a little worried.


    "That''s better than being attacked by German nes during the day. This afternoon, the troops didn''t walk ten kilometers in the whole afternoon. ording to this calction, I''m afraid it''s not as much as one night. Besides, the Germans keep dispatching Airnes attacking us would be a devastating blow to our morale."


    Admiral Letzsky frowned, listening to the opinions of his subordinates. What everyone said is very reasonable. Next, it depends on how he, themander, should choose.


    "Tonight, drive through the night. Let the ministries do a good job of organizing to prevent the soldiers from falling behind. Tomorrow, within an hour of dawn,plete the concealment. After the sun goes down, continue on the road!" Admiral Letsky made a choice. In the end, he chose to travel by day and night. Avoid direct attack by German aircraft.


    This is really because the attack power of the German nes is so terrifying that it frightened Letsky. Five thousand people were lost in one afternoon. If they were also attacked in the morning, wouldn''t it be tens of thousands of people lost in one day? The entire Ninth Army will copse if it can''tst for a few days. Admiral Letzsky did not dare to take such a risk. As for the speed of marching at night will be affected, it can only bepensated by increasing the speed as much as possible. This is already the safest way that Admiral Letsky can think of.


    That night, the Russian 9th Army did not rest, but continued on its way. This made the Russian soldiers who were already frightened during the day very tired. However, under the persuasion of the officer and the threat of the whip, the Russian soldiers had no choice but to hurry on their way. Of course, fear of being attacked by German nes again during the day tomorrow is also a major reason. In the afternoon, the attack of German nes frightened them. They don''t want to be torn to pieces by German nes like those unluckyrades in arms.


    Throughout the night, the Russian army was on their way. By the time the sun rose the next day, everyone was exhausted.


    Admiral Letzsky ordered that all ministries find ces to hide to avoid German air strikes.


    Arge number of Russian troops immediately disappeared from the road without a trace, hid in the woods and valleys, concealed their own people as much as possible, and avoided their indiscriminate bombing once discovered by the Germans.


    The next day, the fighter nes of the German 8th Air Force continued to take off, searching southward along the road like yesterday, looking for traces of the Russian army. These nes are all equipped with aviation machine gun bullets and bombs. Once they find the Russian army, they will inevitably set off another **** storm.


    However, what puzzled these pilots was that they searched all the way, but found no trace of the Russian army.


    "What''s going on? Where did the Russians go? Why can''t they be found?"


    "Could it be that those Russians can fly? They went to ces beyond our range overnight?"


    Brigadier General Corey, themander of the 8th Air Force, was also very surprised when he learned of this situation. Originally, he was stillcent about the results he achieved yesterday, wishing that he could achieve even greater results in today''s actions. However, all the Russians disappeared, which made him dumbfounded all of a sudden. If the Russians can''t be found, not only will the military exploits they have obtained slip away like this, but it will also make them unable toplete the tasks assigned by Qin Tian. This is a big problem!


    "Contact the pilots in front and search with all your strength. I don''t believe that the Russians ran away overnight. It''s impossible. They must be hiding in some hidden ces to avoid being hit by our fighter nes." Corey The brigadier said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately went to give the order.


    The pilots of the German army searched everywhere for traces of the Russian army. Knowing that the fuel was not enough, I returned. They have no choice. If they don''t return, the fuel will not be enough to support them to return to the airport safely. In the end, there is only one way to crash.


    Watching the German nes constantly flying overhead, the Russian soldiers hid in the woods one by one, not even daring to breathe out, for fear of disturbing the nes in the sky.


    For this reason, the Russian army did not dare to light a fire, and could only eat dark bread in cold water. Such conditions are naturally very bad.


    Don''t dare, even so, it is not so easy to hide hundreds of thousands of people, and there are still many Russian soldiers exposed. What awaited them was the strafing of fighter jets and the bombing of bombers by the German Air Force.


    The fighter jets were over the woods, firing wildly. Although most of the bullets hit the trees, they still achieved some results. The bombing of the bomber, also because of the obstruction of the trees, had little effect. Of course, it still caused certain casualties to the Russian army more or less.


    The Russian army adopted such a marching method, which of course made the 8th Air Force lose the target of the attack, and the results of the battle could not be further expanded. However, after Qin Tian learned about it, he was not too worried. He ordered the troops of the German 8th Army to continue to pursue the Russian army. Since the Russian army wanted to move day and night and slow down their retreat, it was exactly as the 8th Army wished.


    While the retreat speed of the Russian army is decreasing, the pursuit speed of the 8th Army is increasing. Arge number of trucks were dispatched from the rear to transport arge number of personnel and equipment to the southern part of the Kingdom of Pnd, preparing to borrow the retreat of the Russian Ninth Army.


    Four car wheels, the speed is undoubtedly much faster than two legs. If the Russian Cossack cavalry and infantry were scattered, they might not be able to stop them. However, the cavalry and infantry of the Russian army were on their way together, and that was undoubtedly their own death.


    On September 16, the 8th Armored Division of the German 8th Army and an infantry division of the 11th Army seized Pwi and blocked the road from which the Russian army could not escape.

 Chapter 288: desperate charge

    wy, a small city on the banks of the Vist River, is also the only way for the Russian army to go south. Through here, march southeast for another day, and you will be able to reach Lublin. And it is not far from Lublin to the location of the Russian Southwest Front Army.


    It''s just that Pwi is now under the control of the German army. The 8th Armored Division, and the 24th Infantry Division of the 11th Army, which took a detour south in trucks, arrived first, and this important city was seized.


    The German army also paid a high price in order to seize Pwi first. In the 8th Armored Division alone, there were less than a hundred tanks that could still be activated after arriving in Pwi. This is the result of the armored soldiers searching for good parts to rece on the corpses of other tanks. Otherwise, the figure would have to be cut in half.


    But even so, they have sessfully achieved their strategic goals. After blocking the path of the Russian Ninth Army going south, the next thing to do is to tighten your pockets and get rid of them.


    Just an hour after the German army upied Pwi, a group of Cossack cavalry appeared in Pwi. However, when they saw the German army digging fortifications outside the city, their faces changed drastically and they fled away immediately.


    The news of the German upation of Pwi quickly reached Admiral Letzsky.


    "Asshole! How can the speed of the Germans be so fast?" Admiral Rezsky seemed unable to ept this result. After all, ording to his expectation, even if they were traveling at night, their retreat speed would slow down. But they had an advantage of more than a day from the main force of the German army. In the opinion of Admiral Letzki, they werepletely able to escape the Kingdom of Pnd before the main force of the German army caught up. But I didn''t expect it, but now it has fallen short.


    "General, the Cossack cavalry has been confirmed. Pwi fell into the hands of the Germans." A cavalry divisionmander said.


    "General, why don''t we cross the Vist River? Then go down the Vist River." Someone suggested.


    "It doesn''t work. We are only 20 kilometers away from Pwi. Once we cross the river, the Germans will surely know. They only need to follow us across the river, and they will be able to intercept us again. What''s more, Once the Germans attack while we are crossing the river, the situation will be even more unfavorable to us," retorted one of the generals.


    "Could it be that we are just waiting to die here?" Some generals muttered dissatisfied.


    "General, why don''t we take advantage of the fact that the Germans have just arrived in Pwi and their foothold is still unstable, so let''sunch an attack immediately! The Germans are digging fortifications. With their technology, if they are given a certain amount of time, they will definitely be able to dig out solid fortifications." Fortifications. At that time, we will really be unable to fly. Take advantage of the present,unch an attack immediately, and maybe have a chance to break through the blocking of the Germans." A cavalry divisionmander suggested.


    "Yes! In Siedlce, the Germans told us with their powerful firepower, how terrible it would be if we took the initiative to attack them. We absolutely cannot strengthen the Pwi line of defense for the Germans Opportunity." Amander of the infantry corps echoed.


    This suggestion has been supported by other generals. Everyone believes that only byunching an offensive now can they have a chance to break through the German defense line, and then it is possible to **** Pwi and escape. If it is dyed for a while, the German army will build a solid defense line in Pwi, and at the same time, the German army''s pursuit will get closer and closer. At that time, they really have no chance at all.


    "General, you can''t hesitate any longer. If you hesitate any longer, it will be even more detrimental to us!"


    Admiral Letsky thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay,unch an attack on Pwi immediately. Tell the soldiers that if you want to survive, you have to take down Pwi. Otherwise, , everyone has only one dead end!"


    "Yes, General."


    After Admiral Letsky gave the order, the 9th Russian Army immediately took action, and the remaining more than 100,000 people in the entire army began to march south, preparing to take Pwi in one go.


    General Letzsky also believed that although the German army was ahead of them and seized Pwi, it should be only a small force and could not be the main force. Therefore, naturally, if the Russian armyunches an offensive with all its strength, it is entirely possible for him to take Pwi.


    Two hourster, the Russian army arrived in Pwi. At this time, the German army was still building fortifications.


    Although the German soldiers have worked very hard, they haven''t even dug the trenches yet. As for the others, there was no time to build them. In the eyes of the rigorous Germans, such fortifications are unfinished and unqualified. But s, the Russians won''t give them enough time to build the fortifications anymore, the battle is about to start. Because the Russians knew that if the Germans built the fortifications, it would be even more impossible for them to retake Pwi and escape.


    "Warriors of the Russian Empire, now we are blocked in front and pursued in the back. If we don''t fight hard, everyone will die. The Germans are cruel and will never let you live. Therefore, we Only by breaking through the German defense line can we have a chance of survival. The front is the German defense line. We have no way out!"


    The low-level officers of the Russian army constantly brainwashed the panicked soldiers, aroused their fighting spirit, and let them fight desperately in the next battle. Only in this way, there may be a slight chance of winning. Otherwise, there is really no chance at all.


    Those soldiers of the Russian army, although they are uneducated, are not fools. After these few battles, they also knew that the Russian army was no match for the Germans. Now they are about to bepletely eaten by the Germans. Therefore, they had no other choice but to follow the orders of the officers and continue to attack until they were pierced by German bullets and went to God.


    "Attack!"


    When themander of the Russian army gave the order to attack, 20,000 Russian soldiers participated in this wave of offensive.


    Despair was written on their originally insensitive faces. All Russian soldiers who have participated in the battle of Siedlce know that attacking the German defense line is nothing like courting death.


    "U! U!"


    The soldiers of the Russian army, shouting slogans loudly,unched an attack on the German positions. Although, they know that such an attack is no different from courting death. However, they have no choice.

 Chapter 289: Send to death (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Damn it, the Russians haveunched an attack before our fortifications have been built. If this happens, our casualties will continue to rise!" A middle-aged junior general officer looked angry. He is Major General Bessen,mander of the 24th Infantry Division of the German Army.


    "General, there is no way. The Russians are not fools. They know that once our defense line ispleted, if they attack again, they will have to pay for their lives. Besides, it is no different from courting death. As long as the Russians If our brains were not caught by the door, they would not give us more time." A young colonel officer said helplessly. He is Colonel Guderian,mander of the 8th Armored Division.


    "Well! But even so, the Russians don''t even think about taking Pwi back! His Highness asked us to stay here for two days. We can definitely do it." Major General Besen said confidently.


    Even so, the loss in this battle may exceed his previous expectations. However, Major General Besen still believed that the elite German army could be firmly nailed here like a nail until the main force arrived.


    "Yes, General, I think so too. Once the Russian army''s offensive is too fierce, the 8th Armored Division will dispatch tanks to crush the Russians directly. I believe that we can defeat their plot." Colonel Guderian is full of confidence.


    After several battles in session, the 8th Armored Division was able to win every time, which has be synonymous with victory. This also made Colonel Guderian more and more confident.


    Major General Bessen nodded. If it was only the 24th Infantry Division, he believed that even if he could stop the Russian army, he would suffer heavy losses. However, with the assistance of the 8th Armored Division, everything was different. Even if the 8th Armored Division lost a lot of tanks, the remaining hundreds of tanks would also be a nightmare for the Russians. It is absolutely impossible for the Russians to break through their defenses.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery of the 24th Infantry Division of the German Army opened fire. The 18 150mm heavy howitzers, 36 105mm light howitzers and 54 75mm field guns that had already entered the artillery positions began to fire wildly.


    One by one shells roared and smashed into the Russian army''s queue. The shell exploded, instantly like the sickle of death, and took away all the lives of the nearby Russian soldiers, leaving only the stumped limbs and a deep crater on the ground.


    The artillery of the infantry division of the German 8th Army has undoubtedly been greatly improvedpared with the infantry divisions of other countries. An infantry division is equipped with 108 cannons of various calibers, and even 150mm heavy guns. Except for the local tyrants of the American empire on the other side of the ocean, they are probably the only ones. Of course, this certainly cost a lot of money. However, in the war, so many powerful artillery also yed a huge role. Whether it is offensive or defensive operations, the first thing the enemy has to face is their terrifying artillery fire. This can not only cause a lot of casualties to the enemy, but also a major blow to the morale of the enemy.


    The shells fell like raindrops, killing and wounding Russian soldiers continuously. Even though the soldiers of the Russian army were stillunching the  charge, the fear on the faces of every Russian soldier was getting deeper and deeper.


    Although, the defense line of the German 24th Infantry Division has not yet been built. However, the firepower it should have is not bad. Mortars, grenade grenades, general purpose machine guns and squad machine guns are all avable. It''s just that these weapons cannot be deployed in a solid firepower point, they can only be deployed directly on the trenches. But at the same time, the power of these weapons can also be brought into y.


    "Fire and kill these Russians!"


    Following the order of the frontlinemander, mortars, grenadeunchers, general-purpose machine guns, and squad machine guns started firing one after another. The intensive firepower directly caused the attacking Russian army to pay a heavy price. Countless Russian soldiers screamed and fell to the ground, their bodies were full of holes left by bullets. Even some Russian soldiers were directly torn to pieces.


    "The firepower of the Germans is too powerful! It would be a real disadvantage to fight against such an army without strong firepower." A Russian general put down the binocrs in his hand and said with emotion.


    "The whole of Europe and the whole world, perhaps only the Germans, have the capital to equip their troops with such powerful firepower!"


    "I heard that even the German Army is not equipped with such equipment. Only the 8th Army is equipped with such powerful firepower."


    The generals of the Russian army started talking about this. Although the German army is massacring their soldiers with powerful firepower, this does not prevent their envy. They even imagined that if their troops could also be equipped with such powerful firepower, maybe they would not have suffered such a miserable defeat. Of course, this is just a thought. They all know that with Russia''s financial resources, it is simply impossible for the Russian Army to equip so many extravagant equipment. Besides, the advantage of the Russian Army does not lie in its weapons and equipment, but in its strength. Overwhelming the enemy with a huge force advantage is what they are good at.


    The soldiers of the Russian army were very brave. They faced the intensive firepower of the German army andunched an offensive. However, such an attack is more like sending to death. The lives of the soldiers of the Russian army seem to be worthless at all. Perhaps their greatest role is to consume the ammunition of the German army.


    The German 8th Air Force also came to help. These pilots are already full of anger towards the Russians. The Russian army adopted the tactics of day and night, which almost made them useless. They don''t want to be spectators in this war. Therefore, after learning that the Russian armyunched an attack on Pwi, Brigadier General Corey, themander of the 8th Air Force, immediately asked Qin Tian to fight. And Qin Tian also approved their battle request.


    Two brigades of F2 fighters and one brigade of H1 bombers appeared over the battlefield. Their arrival made the Russian army on the ground panic, and many even turned around and ran away. The Russian army, which was not intimidated by the intensive firepower of the German army, was frightened by the German aircraft on the contrary.


    However, the pilots of the 8th Air Force will obviously not let the Russians go so easily. They attacked immediately.


    "Da da da!"


    The bullets of the aviation machine guns of the F2 fighter jets chased the Russian army, and countless Russian soldiers were torn to pieces under the impact of the powerful aviation machine gun bullets.


    The H1 bomber also began to drop bombs, throwing the bombs into the queue of the Russian army like dumplings, taking their lives away.

 Chapter 290: Last Strike (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In this world, there is no truly fearless army. In other words, bravery is only a rtive term. When facing an enemy withparablebat strength, if you attack bravely, you may be able to win. However, when the disparity in strength between the two sides is veryrge, no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain.


    The current situation on the battlefield is like this. The Russian army''s offensive was very fierce. Stimted by the desire to survive, those Russian soldiers fought as if they were dying. But even so, they were still powerless in the face of the German army, which was armed to the teeth and also had air support. Their attack was just looking for death.


    Under the air attack of the German 8th Air Force, the offensive of the Russian 9th Army waspletely disintegrated. Arge number of Russian soldiers ran away like hell, and they didn''t have the courage to continue fighting.


    German nes, especially those F2 fighter jets, chased and fired at the fleeing Russian soldiers, killing them wantonly with aviation machine guns. Countless Russian soldiers were beaten in two, and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    General Letsky and others watched the battle behind the Russian army''s position. The scene in front of them made their faces livid. Although they never took the lives of ordinary soldiers seriously, being massacred by the German army still made them feel very ufortable. Because they know that if they can''t break through the German defense line and seize Pwi, the Russian soldiers who are now ughtered by the German army may be a lesson for them.


    "Order the troops to stop the attack." Admiral Letsky ordered.


    "General, are we going to give up? If we give up now, we will never have another chance!" A Russian general asked.


    "The Germans have strong firepower, and they also have aircraft to assist in the battle. If weunch an attack now, we will simply die. This will cause all our troops to be lost here." Admiral Letsky shook his head.


    "General, no matter what, we can try again! Maybe, there will be a chance." The Russian general was a little unwilling. Although, the casualties were indeed veryrge. However, it was just ordinary soldiers who died, so what''s the big deal? None of these generals crawled out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. They never paid attention to human life, especially the life of ordinary Russian soldiers.


    However, Admiral Letzsky still shook his head stubbornly.


    This made the generals of the Russian army very puzzled, and they were a little unhappy. Although Admiral Letsky was his immediate boss, he couldn''t stop them from surviving.


    However, Admiral Letsky''s next words made all the dissatisfaction in their hearts disappear.


    "If youunch an attack during the day, you will be attacked by German nes. Therefore, I decided to put all the attacks at night. In that case, not only the German nes will no longer pose a threat to us. At the same time, the German firepower superiority will also Offset a lot. In this case, our confidence in breaking through the German defense line will be much greater." Admiral Letzsky said.


    General Letzsky asked the Russian army to stop the offensive, not because he wanted to give up. Instead, he intends to change his attack method and choose a tactic that is easier to seed. Of course, if you can preserve your own strength as much as possible, that would be the best. If they had to pay a huge price to realize their strategic goals, Admiral Letzsky would of course not be stingy. After all, he has never been a soft-hearted person.


    "The general is wise!" A group of Russian generals immediately ttered. Indeed, Admiral Letzsky thought much farther than theirs. They only thought about how to break through the German defenses and escape. On the other hand, Admiral Letzsky wanted to break through the German defense line at the lowest cost. If the two arepared, the judgment will be judged.


    "However, General, if we wait until night, will the main force of the Germans catch up?" Some Russian generals were worried.


    The other generals of the Russian army also felt nervous.


    Now they don''t have so much time to spend here, the main force of the Germans is chasing them! If a lot of time is wasted here, it will not be worth the candle.


    "One night, there shouldn''t be any problem. However, if we can''t break through the German defense line tonight, the Germans will definitely catch up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. By then, we will be dead." Lietz Admiral Ski said.


    The faces of other Russian generals also became serious. Everyone knows that now is really a critical moment of life and death. If the attack tonight is still unsessful. Then, what kind of consequences will there be, no need for others to say, they are very clear.


    "General, everyone will do their best tonight and fight to the death! It is better to die on the way to attack than to be surrounded and annihted by the Germans. We will definitely be able to break through the German defense line." A Russian general said.


    Other Russian generals also expressed their views.


    "Very well, then, our victory or defeat will be tonight. I hope we can break through the German defense line in one fell swoop. May God bless us! Bless the Russian Empire!" Admiral Letsky said.


    "God bless the Russian Empire!" The other Russian generals also said one after another.


    The Russian army onlyunched an offensive, and it died down after being kicked by the thigh, which made the German army a little confused. Major General Bessen,mander of the German 24th Infantry Division, and Colonel Guderian,mander of the 8th Armored Division, are also talking about this matter.


    "What did the Russians do? Why did they stop attacking? Don''t they know that the current time is very precious to them? If our main force catches up, they will die." Bei Major General Sen looked suspicious.


    "General, the Russians may be scared by our air force. They are afraid that when they attack again, they will be attacked by our air force for the second time. However, the Russians must not be underestimated. They I will not give up so easily." Colonel Guderian said.


    Major General Bessen nodded: "It seems that the Russians want to save the opportunity to break through tonight. Tonight, our two divisions may have to go through a tough battle."


    Guderian smiled and didn''t seem worried.

 Chapter 291: Sneak attack failed (2000 votes plus update)

    On the night of September 16th, the clouds were very thick, and the moon waspletely covered by the clouds, making the night very dark. Although it was not to the point where you couldn''t see your fingers, it was impossible to see clearly a little further away.


    "Damn it, tonight is very suitable for night raids!" Major General Besen muttered.


    "Yes, General. Therefore, we must be more cautious tonight. I can guarantee that the Russians willunch a sneak attack tonight." Guderian said.


    "Order the troops on the front line to be more vignt tonight. As long as they survive tonight, the Russians will be unable to fly." Major General Besen ordered. For them, tonight was undoubtedly the most dangerous night. Tomorrow afternoon, the main force will be able to arrive one after another. At that time, the remnants of the Russian Ninth Army will all be surrounded by them. It can be said that as long as we persevere tonight, the German army will be able to win the final victory.


    Colonel Guderian nodded: "General, tonight, I will also make the 8th Armored Division ready for battle. If the Russians really dare to attack, we will directly dispatch tanks to crush them."


    "Well, in that case, it would be the best." Major General Besen said with great satisfaction. With the full support of the 8th Armored Division, it will undoubtedly be more certain to resist the Russian attack tonight.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the Russian army is ready for battle. Admiral Letsky looked up at the clouds in the sky, and nodded in satisfaction. In his opinion, this undoubtedly meant that even God was on their side, which made him more confident about tonight''s attack.


    "Everyone, are you ready? After half an hour,unch an attack! This time, we must win in one fell swoop!" Admiral Letzsky ordered.


    "Yes, General." Everyone replied.


    Half an hourter, the Russian army''s offensive began. Without any fire preparations, three Russian infantry divisions, with a total of more than 30,000 troops,unched an offensive. In order to avoid being discovered by the German army as much as possible, the more than 30,000 Russian soldiers marched forward without saying a word, with their heads bowed and waists bent. Although their speed is very slow, every Russian soldier tries not to make extra noise as much as possible.


    During the day, the powerful firepower of the German army gave them a great shock. These Russian soldiers are also worried that once they are discovered by the German army, they will incur a strong firepower attack from the German army. Even if they can safely approach a ce one or two hundred meters away from the German defense line, the possibility of them breaking through the German defense line will greatly increase.


    However, it is impossible for tens of thousands of people to act together without making any noise at all. Especially when the German army has raised its vignce, it is even more impossible.


    After the German frontline troops received the order to strengthen their vignce, all the soldiers, holding their guns, leaned in the trenches and closed their eyes to rest. The snipers in each squad are responsible for security. Once you find any signs of trouble, you can immediately fire a warning shot.


    The mortars of each toon are also required to be vignt, and the res are always ready. Once the snipers shoot, they will immediatelyunch res so that they can find the enemy in the first ce.


    The sniper''s eyes are originally required to be very good. Even in the dark of night, they can see farther than ordinary people.


    When the Russian army slowly touched the ce less than 300 meters away from the German defense line, a sniper discovered something was wrong.


    "boom!"


    Clear gunshots sounded, and a Russian soldier suddenly fell to the ground screaming.


    In the silent night, the sound can always spread far. The crisp gunshots and the screams of Russian soldiers immediately spread far away.


    Suddenly, on the German position, there was loud gunfire.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" res shot into the sky one after another, and the dazzling white light dispelled the darkness, illuminating the surroundings as if it were daytime. The densely packed figures of the Russian army also appeared.


    "Da da da!" The machine gunners, who had stood up earlier, started shooting. A series of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns began to pour firepower on the Russian soldiers.


    The dense rain of bullets enveloped the Russian army like a torrential rain, and immediately caused the attacking Russian soldiers to pay heavy losses. Rows of Russian soldiers fell to the ground, like harvested wheat .


    The Russian soldiers were all beaten. The order they received was tounch a sneak attack on the German positions. Under the cover of night, they all believed that this sneak attack was very likely to be sessful. But I didn''t expect that the Germans were obviously prepared. What greeted them was the powerful firepower of the German army. This immediately caused the sneak attacking Russian soldiers to pay an extremely heavy price.


    "Damn it, the Germans were already prepared!" Seeing this scene, the Russian generals couldn''t help being heartbroken.


    "Order the troops to continue the offensive. At all costs, tear the German defense line. This is our only chance!" Admiral Letsky ordered with red eyes. The current him is no different from a gambler who loses his eyes. You know, in order to avoid the German ne attack, he put all his hopes on tonight''s attack. If the breakout tonight is not sessful, then they will die.


    General Letzsky is definitely not a soft-hearted person, nor is he a person who cherishes the lives of soldiers. In order to win, he can kill all the Russian soldiers. Now, the time hase.


    "Yes, General."


    "Attack, keep attacking!"


    "We are not far from the German defense line. Only by rushing forward, the Germans'' powerful firepower will be useless. At that time, victory must belong to us."


    The Russian officers on the front line are also constantly urging those Russian soldiers to attack. None of them wanted to pass up their chance tonight. Because, for them, this is thest chance.


    "U! U!"


    The soldiers of the Russian army, under the urging of the officers, and even the threat of punching and kicking, were driven like livestock to the Russian army''s position. No one cares about their life or death. In other words, in the eyes of the Russian officers and generals, these Russian soldiers are nothing more than cannon fodder used to consume the ammunition of the German army and achieve their strategic goals. Apart from that, there is no other use. The lives of the soldiers of the Russian army are simply worthless.

 Chapter 292: dust settled

    "Da da da!"


    On the German position, a bunch of machine guns are firing crazily, and the barrels have be red from continuous shooting. However, the machine gunner didn''t even have time to change the barrel, so he had to choose the most extravagant style of y. i.e. keep firing until the barrel fails. In that case, although the cost will increase, the continuity of shooting will be guaranteed, and the recement of the barrel will not be so frequent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mortars and grenades on the front line are also firing fiercely. One by one, the shells were thrown at the Russian soldiers as if they didn''t want money. Every shell and grenade exploded in the queue of the Russian army would take the lives of arge number of Russian soldiers.


    The powerful firepower of the German army was brought into full y in the battle. Of course, for the Russian army, this may not be a good thing. Under the powerful and almost abnormal firepower of the German army, they have already paid extremely heavy casualties.


    The corpses of the Russian soldiers piled up a thickyer in front of the German positions at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. This speed not only frightened the attacking Russian army, but also shocked the defending German soldiers. Because, they all believe that this is no longer a battle. To be precise, it seems more appropriate to describe it as a massacre. That''s right, this battle has developed into a battle in which the Russian army died and the German army ughtered. This also made the losses of the Russian army begin to rise linearly.


    "General, the troops on the front line have lost too much, and they will soon be unable to hold on. The Germans have been prepared for a long time, and they have been firing res. Our troops are about to copse." A Russian general told General Letsky reported.


    "Put in three more infantry divisions tounch an attack!" Admiral Letzsky gritted his teeth and gave the order.


    "Yes, General." The huge loss of the Russian army made all the Russian generals fall silent. Even in their careers, it is probably the first time they have fought such a battle. This battle really made them aggrieved.


    "Also, let the cavalry get ready. If the infantry still can''t tear through the German line of defense, it''s time for them to go out." Admiral Letzsky ordered. The cavalry is the only trump card in his hand. If even the cavalry is dispatched, they cannot break through the German defense line, then there is really no other way. Of course, Admiral Letsky naturally hoped that the cavalry would seed.


    "Yes, General."


    The generals of the Russian army also realized the determination of Admiral Letsky. They all hope that the attack tonight will be sessful. Of course, there was also a trace of anxiety in their hearts. It is really that the firepower of the German army is too strong, which is about to cast a shadow in their hearts.


    The soldiers of the first wave of the Russian army who entered the battle had not beenpletely killed, and the soldiers of the second wave were thrown into the attack. This gave the German army a feeling that the Russian army seemed endless and could not be killed no matter what. Although, in front of the German positions, a thickyer of corpses had already piled up. However, the Russian army still didn''t seem to be scared.


    "Damn, aren''t those Russians really afraid of death? So many people have died, and they haven''t been scared yet."


    "What the hell, we just need to keep firing. No matter how many people theye, kill them all!"


    The soldiers of the German army have long since turned from excitement to numbness. Killing too many people will also make them lose their excitement about it. Everyone is just numbly pulling the trigger and taking the lives of those Russians with bullets.


    "General, the Russians have obviously invested more troops. Can the front line still hold on? If necessary, the 8th Armored Division is ready to fight at any time." Guderian said.


    "Don''t worry, Colonel Guderian. The 24th Infantry Division can still hold on. If the Russians keep attacking like this, they won''t even try to break through our defense." Major General Bessen looked very confident about his troops. .


    Major General Guderian nodded and didn''t say much. However, the armored soldiers of the 8th Armored Division are still vignt. They are all ready to fight and can be thrown into battle at any time.


    An hourter, the Russian army invested tens of thousands of people one after another, but they were unable to break through the German defense line. Although they caused the German army to consume a lot of ammunition, overall, they still couldn''t cause any substantial damage to the German army.


    "Order the cavalry to attack immediately. The Germans are quite tired after fighting for so long. If they seize the opportunity, they should be able to seed." Admiral Letsky issued an order.


    More than 10,000 Russian cavalry began to attack. The sound of horseshoes gathered together, as if it was thundering, and even the ground was shaking.


    The German army on the defense line also discovered this situation and immediately reported it to Major General Bessen.


    "Cavalry, the Russians really haven''t given up yet, and actually joined the cavalry." Major General Besen''s face was gloomy.


    "General, let the 8th Armored Division go to battle. We are experienced in dealing with Russian cavalry." Colonel Guderian asked for a fight.


    Major General Besson nodded and did not dy any further. He knew that without the assistance of the 8th Armored Division, after a hard battle, the 24th Infantry Division might not be able to withstand the Russian cavalry.


    "U! U! Kill the Germans!"


    Tens of thousands of cavalry, shouting slogans and waving sabers, rushed towards the German position.


    It''s just that when they were about to rush to the front of the German position, they saw that the front suddenly became transparent. That is, the lights of hundreds of tanks were turned on at this moment.


    Many Russian cavalry were so shaken that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, the German tanks opened fire. Hundreds of tanks attacked the Russian cavalry with tank guns and machine guns. The dense machine gun bullets caused those cavalrymen who were originally invincible to be swept off their horses one after another.


    The screams of the cavalry and the roar of the horses were mixed together, making it very noisy.


    The Russian cavalry suddenly lost their impact in front of the German tanks. Even asionally, cavalry broke through the dense firepower of German tanks and rushed forward. However, the sabers in their hands did not pose any threat to these armored chariots at all.


    When the cavalry of the Russian army suffered heavy losses in front of the armored troops of the German army, the generals of the Russian army werepletely speechless. They knew that this time it was really over.

 Chapter 293: Attack on Warsaw

    On the night of September 16, the remnants of the Russian 9th Army were in Pwi. Not only did they fail to tear through the German defenses, but they also suffered heavy losses. During the night battle, the Russian army lost at least 50,000 people, including several thousand elite cavalry.


    After losing these troops, the remaining troops of the Russian Ninth Army have less than 100,000 troops. Moreover, they were all terrified and lost their fighting spirit. In the continuous battles, the strength of the German army has made these Russian soldiers feel fear.


    And this also means that the Russian 9th Army has no way to retreat south. It can be said that their situation has be very critical now.


    Just when the Russian army was in a mess and didn''t know what to do, the German army had already made a choice for them.


    At noon on September 17, the main force of the German 8th Army arrived in the north of Pwi one after another. Surrounded the remnants of the Russian Ninth Army. Although, all the troops of the German 8th Armybined are less than twice that of the remnants of the Russian 9th Army. The encirclement formed is also very weak. However, the Russian army has long seen the strength of the German army, and it is simply not possible to beat it by relying on numbers and strength. Therefore, even if they were given courage, they would not dare to break through rashly.


    The German army did not leave too much time for the Russian army. In the afternoon, the German 8th Army began to attack the Russian army in the encirclement. more brilliant.


    Under the fierce attack of the German army, the Russian army had no way to stop it, and could only retreat steadily. Their living space has also been continuouslypressed. The losses are also increasing.


    After much difficulty, I persisted until night. The generals of the Russian army didn''t want to wait here to die anymore. They all suggested that Admiral Letzsky break out of the encirclement.


    Now, the remnants of the Russian Ninth Army, although surrounded. However, it was mainly to the south, east and north that it was surrounded by German forces. To the west is the Vist River. The German army did not deploy troops on the west bank of the Vist River. And this undoubtedly gave them a chance to escape. Of course, it is almost impossible to escape across the river on arge scale. The German army is not a fool, and will never allow such a situation to happen.


    Admiral Letzsky also knows what the generals mean. They wanted to lose their troops and escape by themselves. Rather than staying with the troops and being wiped out by the Germans, it is better to leave the troops and escape by themselves. What''s more, these generals didn''t care about the lives of ordinary soldiers.


    Regarding the general''s suggestion, Admiral Retzky epted it after a little consideration. He is a general of the Russian army, and he managed to get to this level. It would be a pity if he died in battle like this. It is the best thing to be able to save your own life. Even if it will be punished by Tsar Nichs II for this, it is eptable.


    That night, a group of generals of the Russian army, with their confidants, secretly crossed the Vist River and escaped in the boat they collected. A group of soldiers and middle and low-level officers were left in the encirclement.


    Early the next morning, the Russian soldiers and middle and low-level officers immediately discovered this problem. After learning that they had been abandoned by those generals, this was a devastating blow to the morale of the Russian soldiers. The Russian soldiers, who didn''t have much will to fight, copsed directly.


    At this time, the German offensive attacked again. Suddenly, the Russian soldiers who had no fighting spirit surrendered to the German army one after another. Even those generals have already run away, so they naturally don''t want to stay to die.


    Arge number of Russian soldiers voluntarily surrendered, which also affected others. In the end, the remnants of the Russian Ninth Army, except for a very small number of people who resisted stubbornly, surrendered. This allowed the German 8th Army to easily end the battle on September 18th.


    This news was immediately reported to the Legion Command.


    "Your Highness, we have achieved a great victory in Pwi. The remnants of the Russian Ninth Army have surrendered to us. We once again managed to eat up a Russian army." Admiral Hindenburg and Ludendorff The major generals were ted.


    "How could it be so fast?" Qin Tian was also a little dazed.


    "Your Highness, the generals of the 9th Army of the Russian Army fledst night. Therefore, those soldiers and low-level officers surrendered after losing theirmand. This is why we can get Victory," Major General Ludendorff exined.


    Qin Tian suddenly realized that the so-called raging soldiers, raging raging nests, probably meant this! With all the officials running away, how could the soldiers be expected to continue fighting to the death? That is simply impossible.


    "The Russian generals are running well! It is because they ran that we were able to win so easily." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, do we need to send people to pursue them? The generals of the Russian army escaped across the Vist River. If we send a cavalry to pursue them, we may be able to capture them." Admiral Hindenburg asked.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "There is no need for this. The Russian Ninth Army has almost been wiped out. Even if those generals flee back, it will be useless. Of course, if they can abandon the troops and escape once, they can escape the second time." The second time. If they still have the opportunity to continue to lead troops, they will probably run away when they meet us next time. This is a good thing for us."


    "Hahaha!" Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff burst intoughter. Indeed, if this is the case, then for them, the advantages will undoubtedly outweigh the disadvantages.


    "Okay, two. We have eliminated the 2nd Russian Guards Army and the 9th Russian Guards Army. Then, the Russian Army in the Kingdom of Pnd has almost been wiped out. Let the main force immediately Rest and prepare to go to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire and kill the Russian Southwest Front Army. Transfer the 8th Armored Division and an infantry division to Warsaw. Since the fish has been eaten by us, there is no need to keep the bait Get off." Qin Tian said.


    With the 2nd Russian Guards Army and the 9th Russian Guards Army having been wiped out by them, Warsaw will naturally not be left behind.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Ludendorff nodded.


    The German 8th Armored Division and 24th Infantry Division were ordered to attack Warsaw.

 Chapter 294: Admiral commits suicide (ask for monthly ticket)

    Warsaw, the headquarters of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army.


    It''s just that there is no difference between the current Russian Northwest Front Army and its existence in name only. First, the Russian 2nd Army was nearly wiped out, and the 1st Army surrendered. Now, the Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army have been wiped out once again. This also made the troops under the Russian Northwest Front Army, except for some remnants of the 2nd Army, no other troops.


    Originally, General Ivan Jilinsky, themander of the Russian Northwest Front Army, pinned his hopes on the Russian Army''s 2nd Guards Army and 9th Army. Although he knew that these two armies might still not be the opponents of the Germans. But if the 400,000 people of these two armies can reach Warsaw and garrison Warsaw, it will be enough to make Warsaw a strong fortress. No matter how strong the Germans are, it is impossible to capture Warsaw in a very short period of time. In this case, they can at least persist until the Russian Armypletes its general mobilization. At that time, you can get the support of a steady stream of reinforcements. The Russian army will be able to defeat the German army in the way they are best at.


    It''s just that the reality and his expectations are often the opposite. General Ivan Jilinski ordered the Russian Guards 2nd Front Army and 9th Army to rescue Warsaw, which resulted in the two armies being attacked by the German army. Although, thebat effectiveness of these two armies is not weak. However, under the powerful attack of the German army, the final result is still doomed.


    When the news that the Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army were sessively wiped out by the German 8th Army came to Warsaw, Admiral Ivan Jilinski waspletely killed.


    "God! How is this possible? How could the Germans be so powerful? The 2nd Guards Army is the most powerful army in the Russian Army! There is no reason for them to be wiped out so easily by the Germans!" Admiral Ivan Jilinski was obviously unwilling to ept such a result.


    But, facts are facts. Even if Admiral Ivan Jilinsky does not ept it, there is no way to change it.


    The sessive destruction of the Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army made the situation in Warsaw even more tense and dangerous. All fools know that after the Germans eat the two armies, they will definitely attack Warsaw. This is beyond doubt. However, with less than 20,000 troops in the city of Warsaw, it is simply a dream to fight against the wolf-like German army!


    Neither General Ivan Jilinsky nor General Samsonov,mander of the Russian Second Army, believed that the Russian army had suchbat effectiveness. If the fighting power of the Russian army was really so strong, they would not be defeated by the German army so easily.


    "General, what should we do now? The German offensive will definitely start soon." Admiral Samsonov was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "What can I do? The Germans, with one legion, less than 200,000 troops, sessively ate up our four group armies, with nearly 900,000 people. What can I do with them with such a powerful fighting force? What about it?" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky said in frustration.


    "General, why don''t we break through the siege. The Germans only deployed a few thousand people outside Warsaw. We still have nearly 20,000 people. If we break through, we will be able to seed." Admiral Samsonov suggested road.


    "Breakout? Can it really be sessful? The thousands of Germans are enough to stop tens of thousands of us. Besides, even if we sessfully break out from Warsaw, where can we go? The entire Kingdom of Pnd is The German army. To the west and north is the maind of Germany, and to the south is the Austro-Hungarian Empire." General Ivan Jilinsky said.


    Admiral Samsonov immediately fell silent. He also knew that, as Admiral Ivan Jilinski said, even if they managed to break out of Warsaw, they were still surrounded by the German army. It was impossible for them to escape safely under the siege of the German army. Rather than being chased by the Germans and running around like a dog, it is better to stick to Warsaw. In this case, it may be able to persist for a longer time.


    "General, do we have to stick to Warsaw?" Admiral Samsonov seemed a little unwilling. If you stick to Warsaw, you will definitely not end well in the end. He didn''t want to die like this!


    "Let''s do this for the time being. Let''s think about it. Is there any other way?" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky sighed.


    "Okay, General." Admiral Samsonov nodded.


    "This time, I guess it''s really dead!" Admiral Ivan Jilinsky sighed.


    After Admiral Samsonov left, he thought a lot.


    He once served as the chief of staff of the Russian army, and undoubtedly still has great prestige among the Russian army. Originally, he thought that he could use this war to gain more military merits and be promoted to marshal in one fell swoop. But he didn''t expect that this battle would not be as easy as he expected. The Northwest Front Army had a total of more than 500,000 troops. Under the attack of less than 200,000 German troops, the entire army was almost wiped out. This also cut off his promotion as a marshal.


    When the 2nd Guards Army and the 9th Army came to support him, he also thought about making aeback. However, he did not expect that it was precisely because of hismand that these two armies were buried, which further increased the losses of the Russian army in this war.


    General Ivan Jilinsky also knew that under such circumstances, he was probably doomed. Staying in Warsaw, once the city is broken, unless he surrenders to the German army, he will undoubtedly die. Even if there is a chance to escape back to Russia, it is estimated that he will die in the end. For the chief culprit who caused Russia to lose nearly a million dors, Tsar Nichs II would probably even have the heart to tear him alive!


    So, no matter how you look at it, Admiral Ivan Jilinsky is dead this time.


    "Oh! I can''t surrender to the Germans like that Reinenkamp guy. My family is in Russia. Since I''m always going to die, I''ll do it myself. Life! No matter what, I cannot die at the hands of the Germans." Admiral Ivan Jilinsky thought secretly. He has also made up his mind and wants to end his life.


    General Ivan Jilinsky took out a ss bottle from the drawer of his desk. Inside was a small white pill. With the vodka, Admiral Ivan Jilinsky swallowed the small white pill in one gulp.


    Soon, severe pain came from the abdomen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Admiral Ivan Jilinsky''s mouth.

 Chapter 295: Return to Berlin (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the body of Admiral Ivan Jilinsky was discovered, it was already that night. The adjutant went to tell Admiral Ivan Jilinsky that dinner was ready. However, it was discovered that the door of the office had been locked.


    When no one answered the knock on the door, the adjutant found a spare key and opened the door to the office. Only then did he realize that Admiral Ivan Jilinsky was lying on his desk, and the blood that flowed from his mouth had turned ck.


    Admiral Ivan Jilinskimitted suicide, which caused an uproar among the Russian troops in Warsaw. Originally, the sessive destruction of the Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army had already terrified them. Now, even General Ivan Jilinski, the suprememander, hasmitted suicide. This undoubtedly shows that it is impossible to resist the German attack in Warsaw. As a result, the entire city of Warsaw became panic-stricken. Some troops even deserted.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? That guy Jilinskymitted suicide, and now all the pressure is on my head." General Samsonov, anxious like an ant on a hot pot Same.


    When Admiral Ivan Jilinsky was still there, he was the first in everything. Now that Admiral Ivan Jilinsky is gone, he will naturally have to take over. This is undoubtedly a great pressure for Admiral Samsonov.


    "The Germans areing soon. It is obviously impossible to fight the Germans. How can we resist the Germans? If we don''t fight, what can we do? We can''t escape." Sa Admiral Msonov turned around in a hurry.


    "How about surrendering to the Germans like that guy in Leiningkamp? If it doesn''t work, at least you can save your own life." Admiral Samsonov suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    "No, I am a soldier of the Russian Empire and a loyal general of His Majesty the Tsar. How can I join the Germans like that German in Leiningkamp?" Samsonov immediately denied that idea automatically.


    However, the desire to survive is like a weed, constantly growing in his heart.


    Two dayster, the 8th Armored Division and the 24th Infantry Division of the German Army arrived in Warsaw, and set up a posture tounch an attack on Warsaw. The dark tanks and the cannons all reminded the Russian defenders inside the city that the German troops outside the city were not easy to deal with. If they fail, they will all die here.


    General Samsonov was also shocked. He knew very well that if the fight continued, there was really only a dead end. This also made the idea in his heart more firm.


    So, a funny scene appeared. When the German 8th Armored Division and 24th Infantry Division were preparing to attack Warsaw. General Samsonov,mander of the Russian 2nd Army, took the initiative to lead the remnants of the 2nd Army to surrender to the Germans. This left Major General Besen and Colonel Guderian stunned. But at the same time, very happy. The Russians voluntarily surrendered, so they didn''t have to attack. Of course, this also avoided casualties.


    Although, there are not many Russian troops in Warsaw, the equipment is also very simple, and thebat effectiveness is also very bad. But if they concentrate on defense, the German army will inevitably suffer a lot of casualties in urban street fighting. The Russians'' voluntary surrender is undoubtedly a great thing.


    So, after consulting the headquarters, Major General Besen and Colonel Guderian epted the surrender of General Samsonov.


    They assured General Samsonov that the safety of the lives and property of the Russian army would be guaranteed. Of course, this refers primarily to officers. Ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid they don''t have this kind of treatment. You know, the German army captured so many prisoners of war, Qin Tian wanted to use them to do coolies. Otherwise, how could it be possible to build arge-scale construction project in the Kingdom of Pnd to ensure the effective German upation of thisnd?


    The Russian defenders in Warsaw voluntarily surrendered, bringing the Polish campaign to a sessful conclusion. After a big battle, the German 8th Army wiped out the Russian 2nd Guards Army and the 9th Army at a small cost, realizingplete control of the Kingdom of Pnd. Next, it is time to implement the third step of the Eastern Front battle n, that is, to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Army to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army and defeat the Russian Army in one fell swoop.


    If you can take this opportunity to trigger civil strife in Russia, it would be great. Even if it fails, the Russian army, which has suffered heavy losses, may no longer be able to pose a threat to Germany for a long time toe. The Eastern Front, at least temporarily stable, can buy Germany a lot of time. Especially when the German army failed to win the Battle of the Marne, the stability of the Eastern Front was very important to Germany.


    "Your Highness, after Warsaw is captured, the Legion needs to rest for a period of time. Only then can the third step of thebat n be implemented, which is to unite with the Austro-Hungarian Empire and fight against the Russian Southwest Front." Major General Ludendorff said.


    Qin Tian nodded. In the past period of battle, although the casualties of the 8th Army were notrge, the loss of weapons and equipment and the consumption of ammunition were quite a lot. In addition, the soldiers are also very tired, and they really need to take a good rest.


    In addition, the joint Austro-Hungarian Army also needs tomunicate, which is not taken for granted. If there is no cooperation, it will go wrong. If there is a mistake and they suffer a defeat on the Eastern Front, the consequences will be serious.


    "During this period of time, let''s take a rest for the troops. After the rest is over and the Austro-Hungarian Empire has been in contact with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we willunch a battle against the Russian Southwest Front Army. Try to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army before the cold winter. Our absolute advantage on the Eastern Front." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff were full of confidence in this point.


    "I n to return to Berlin tomorrow. On the one hand, I will dismiss my post to Your Majesty and introduce the situation on the Eastern Front. On the other hand, I will urge the General Staff to fight jointly with the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Qin Tian said.


    Of course, there was another reason, which he didn''t say. However, he believed that Admiral Hindenburg and Major General Ludendorff also knew about it. That is to find a way to pull Xiao Maoqi from the position of chief of staff.


    The Battle of the Marne River did not achieve the expected results, which undoubtedly shows that Moltke''s modification of the Schlieffen n was wrong. This, then, is a perfect opportunity to oust him. Now that Xiao Maoqi has be Qin Tian''s enemy, Qin Tian naturally will not let this opportunity pass by.

 Chapter 296: The Tsars Roar (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Russian Guards 2nd Army and 9th Army were destroyed in the Kingdom of Pnd. This was a serious blow to the Russian Army and even Russia as a whole. You must know that the total strength of the four group armies that were destroyed was more than 900,000, which is already equivalent to 65% of the standing army of the Russian Army. Not to mention, there is also the 2nd Guards Army, which is regarded as the elite of the Russian army.


    If Russia does not have a huge poption to support it, losing so many troops will directly make Russia lose in this war. But even so, such a loss was uneptable to Tsar Nichs II.


    No, after learning that the 2nd Guards Army and the 9th Army were destroyed and the defenders in Warsaw surrendered to the Germans, Nichs II could no longer hold back his suppressed anger. In the office of the Winter Pce, he roared directly.


    "Why? Why did the army fail again? We have already lost 900,000 people to the German 8th Army. You know, that is just an army with less than 200,000 people. Could it be that the fighting power of the Germans is really so strong that one can outnumber ten?" Nichs II yelled hoarsely with red eyes.


    A group of senior Russian military and political officials bowed their heads and said nothing. Especially the generals of the army, their faces were flushed. Obviously, they were all ashamed of such a result. Although they are well aware that thebat effectiveness of the Russian Army has not been very good. However, with the war like this, they still don''t know where to put their old faces.


    Nichs II was very angry, and he didn''t understand why his army was so bad. Nearly a million troops were wiped out within a month. Especially since they were all done by the German 8th Army, which made him feel even more ashamed. If the Russian army has a million soldiers, and even the German army of 200,000 can''t fight, then how can Russia continue to fight this battle?


    After a while, Nichs II finally vented his anger.


    "Everyone, our army has suffered heavy losses on the front line. How should we fight this battle?" Nichs II stared at a group of ministers, his eyes full of unkindness.


    "Your Majesty, I have to admit that we have suffered a disastrous defeat in this war. The fighting power of the Germans has far exceeded our expectations. We originally thought that the Germans would ce their main force on the Western Front. It is an opportunity. But I never thought that a German army would be so powerful." Grand Duke Nichs, themander-in-chief of the Russian army, looked helpless.


    As themander-in-chief of the Russian army, Grand Duke Nichs undoubtedly has an extremely deep understanding of thebat effectiveness of the Russian army. Although, thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is definitely not in the forefront among the great powers. However, it would be unfair to deny thebat effectiveness of the Russian army in this way. Thebat effectiveness of the German army is of course the best in the world. But if it has twice the force advantage, the Russian army can still win. No matter how bad it is, it can be resisted. But this time, thebat effectiveness of the German army waspletely extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty, the German 8th Army we are facing should be the most powerful army in the German Army. Themander of this army is the Crown Prince of Germany. ording to the information we have obtained before and the information collected on the battlefield The equipment of this regiment is very sophisticated and its firepower is very strong. An infantry division has more artillery and machine guns than our army. It is conceivable that with such powerful firepower, theirbat effectiveness will soar. level," said Russian Army Minister Sukhomlinov.


    It is no secret that the German army has advanced equipment. In particr, the 8th Army was built by Qin Tian into a force with the best firepower in the world, and Nichs II also knew about it. At first, he thought it was because the German crown prince had too much money and had no ce to spend it, so he used so much money to build a luxurious army. If this money is used in Russia, they can arm at least four army groups. Nichs II confidently believed that the four Russian armies could definitely defeat the German 8th Army.


    But now, reality pped him hard. The four Russian armies, including an elite army, were all eaten up by the German 8th Army.


    "I brought you here not to hear how powerful the Germans are. After we lost four armies, the frontline is very empty. Now, what should we do? If the Germansunch an attack If not, we will have no way to stop their attack!" Nichs II said with a serious face.


    Before the mobilization has not beenpleted, and the standing army has suffered heavy losses, the vast territory in western Russia is almost undefended. Once the German armyunches an offensive, it will surely be able to break through and let Russia fall into arge area of ??territory.


    Russian tsars, each had an obsession withnd that others could not understand. So did Tsar Nichs II. He absolutely cannot allow the territory of Russia to fall.


    "Your Majesty, most of our mobilization has beenpleted. Soon, we will have enough troops to send to the battlefield. Therefore, there is no need to worry about insufficient troops. Of course, thebat effectiveness of the newly formed troops is bound to be inferior to that of the standing army." Yes. Therefore, we must have a sufficient force advantage to be able to confront the Germans. Therefore, I suggest that we start the second phase of mobilization immediately and increase the total strength of our army to more than five million. " Nichs II said with a serious face.


    Nichs II frowned. If so many troops were to be mobilized, it would definitely cost a lot of money. However, when you think of how powerful the German army is, if you don''t mobilize arge number of troops, you will not be an opponent of the German army at all. Therefore, Nichs II did not object to the second stage of mobilization.


    "If the Germans attack us, how should we hold them off?" Nichs II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans should notunch an attack on us in a short time. Their strength is too small, only one legion. The sessive wars must have caused them a lot of losses. Even if the losses are notrge, but Weapons and ammunition also need to be replenished. Tired soldiers also need time to rest. Therefore, we still have enough time." Grand Duke Nichs said.


    Tsar Nichs II was relieved after hearing this.

 Chapter 297: Qin Tians Guarantee

    On September 21, Qin Tian''s special train arrived in Berlin. The Minister of War of the Empire, von Falkenhain, personally went to the train station to meet Qin Tian.


    "Your Highness, wee back to Berlin. Your Highnessmanded the 8th Army and achieved great victories on the Eastern Front. Your Majesty is very happy. The entire German Empire is cheering for your Highness''s victory!" von Falkenhain said With an old face, the smile is like a chrysanthemum.


    Of course, the current von Falkenhain has enough reasons to be happy. First of all, Qin Tian''s 8th Army won the victory on the Eastern Front and wiped out more than 900,000 enemies. This is undoubtedly a huge victory for Germany. As a member of Qin Tian''s family, von Falkenhain was naturally happy about this. Second, the Battle of the Marne was over. The German army lost 220,000 people, but they were still unable to push the front line to the city of Paris. On the contrary, the British and French allied forces persisted under the fierce German attack, which made the British and French allied forces more determined to resist Germany. It can be said that the n to end the war quickly has gone bankrupt. This is undoubtedly very bad news for Germany, but for von Falkenhain, it is different. This means that his old opponent, Little Maoqi, is in big trouble right now.


    Von Falkenhain has always wanted to rece Mao Qi as the chief of the general staff and be the number one person in the military. However, he was always suppressed by Xiao Maoqi. Now, Little Mao Qi made a big mistake himself, which gave him a chance. What''s more, with Qin Tian''s victory on the Eastern Front, Qin Tian''s prestige in the country has once again risen to a higher level. Even William II had to pay attention to Qin Tian''s opinion and attitude. If Qin Tian fulfills his promise and supports him, von Falkenhain believes that the possibility of him sessfully squeezing out Maoqi and bing the chief of the general staff is undoubtedly very high. It can be said that he has seen the post of chief of staff beckoning to him.


    "Minister of the Army, you are too polite, how can I bother you toe and greet me in person!" Qin Tian also had a smile on his face. He knew exactly what von Falkenhain was thinking. However, he is also happy to help von Falkenhain achieve his wish. After all, von Falkenhain took the initiative to join him. In terms of emotion and reason, he should let von Falkenhain take another step.


    "Your Highness, let''s go to the pce, Your Majesty is waiting for you." Von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian nodded.


    Qin Tian and von Falkenhain took a car together and went to the pce.


    The Great War has broken out for more than a month, and it has also had some impact on Germany. Even as the capital of the empire, Berlin is somewhat depressed. At least, there are not so many people on the street. From what Qin Tian learned, there was no material shortage in Germany because of the sufficient reserves before the war. However, if the war continues, this phenomenon will inevitably ur, and it will be more and more serious. It''s just that there is no way to do it, and this is one of the effects of war. The only thing Qin Tian can do is try his best to find a way to end the war as soon as possible. Other than that, he had no other choice.


    "Your Highness, the Battle of the Marne is over, and we lost 250,000 people. Although the losses of the British and French forces were a little more than ours. However, our strategic goal has not been achieved. Paris is still tens of kilometers away from our front Besides, for us, Paris is so easy to get. However, we have lost the opportunity to capture Paris." Von Falkenhain sighed.


    "Well, no one thought that the situation on the western front would be so bad." Qin Tian said. Although, he already knew that in another time and space, the German army ended in failure in the Battle of the Marne. In the next two years, no matter how hard we try, we will not be able to make a breakthrough. But in this time and space, at least because of him, the strength of the German army has been strengthened. Originally, he thought that it might bring about some changes. But I didn''t expect that the inertia of history would be so strong, and the German army was still on the verge of failure.


    Von Falkenhein nodded: "During this battle, we not only lost arge number of troops, but also consumed arge amount ofbat supplies. The soldiers are also very tired after continuous fighting. Therefore, In a short time, we may not be able tounch another offensive. This war will inevitably fall into a protracted war."


    "Your Excellency, don''t be so pessimistic. Even this time, we have no chance to capture Paris. However, this does not mean that we will never have a chance. The Eighth Army will continue to attack Russia. If we can make the situation on the Eastern Front If there is a fundamental change, we can end the state of fighting on two fronts and concentrate our main force to deal with the British and French allied forces." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, do you want to defeat the Russians with the 8th Army alone? I''m afraid it will be very difficult!" Von Falkenhain frowned.


    "Your Excellency, I will not say what we will do specifically for the time being. It needs to be kept secret. However, the 8th Army hopes to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the future to attack the Russian Southwest Front Army. The matter of joining forces with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Have they discussed it?" Qin Tian asked.


    "This matter, the General Staff is advancing. However, because someone has been out of state recently, there has been little progress. However, I don''t think there should be a big problem. The subordinates have suffered a lot of defeats. If they can join forces with us to eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army, this will undoubtedly be a great thing for them. As long as the heads of those guys in the Austro-Hungarian Empire are not caught by the door, They won''t object," said von Falkenhain.


    "Has the father''s attitude towards Xiao Maoqi changed?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Because of the defeat in the Battle of the Marne, Your Majesty''s attitude towards Little Moltke has changed a lot." Speaking of this, a smile appeared on von Falkenhain''s face. Seeing Xiao Maoqi lose power, he was undoubtedly very happy in his heart.


    "That''s good! Xiaomao Qizhi has great talent andck of talent, and he modified the Schlieffen n indiscriminately, so that the Imperial Army was in a disadvantageous situation in this war. He should be responsible for it. At that time, I will rmend it to the emperor, and your Excellency will take over as the The position of chief of staff." Qin Tian said.


    "Thank you, Your Highness, I promise, I will follow His Highness''s lead in the future!" Feng Falkenhain was even more excited after receiving Qin Tian''s guarantee.

 Chapter 298: Talking on the East Front (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Father, I''m back!" After Qin Tian and von Falkenhain arrived at the pce, they went directly to William II''s office.


    "Well, Oscar, you''re on the Eastern Front, and you''ve done a great job!" William II apuded.


    The performance of Qin Tian and the 8th Army on the Eastern Front indeed exceeded William II''s expectations. Although, before the outbreak of the war, Qin Tian invested a huge amount of money in purchasing various equipment for the 8th Army, which greatly improved thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army. However, William II did not think that the 8th Army alone could withstand the Russian attack. In William II''s view, although the Russian army''sbat effectiveness is not strong, its terrifying military superiority is still unmatched by other countries. The 8th Army has less than 200,000 people, and it may be able to repel one or two attacks by the Russian army, but it is almost impossible topletely defend the Eastern Front.


    Originally, William II still thought about waiting for the victory on the Western Front, and then quickly dispatched troops to the Eastern Front to reinforce the 8th Army. But what William II did not expect was that the Western Front did not achieve a decisive victory as he expected. Although the German army has invaded northern France, it is only a few tens of kilometers away from Paris. But thest few tens of kilometers made it impossible for them to break through. Although the German army still has an advantage on the Western Front, its losses are also heavy. Moreover, it is undoubtedly very difficult tounch a further attack.


    Just when William II was disappointed with the Western Front, the Eastern Front gave him an unexpected surprise. Qin Tian and the Eighth Army, relying on less than 200,000 troops, defeated the attacks of the four Russian armies sessively, and wiped out all four of them, eliminating nearly 900,000 troops. Russian Army. Such victories seem to be more brilliant than those on the Western Front! You know, the German army invested 7 times more troops on the Western Front than on the Eastern Front!


    The Russian army, which has lost so many elite troops, is already seriously injured. Although Russia is still mobilizing, their terrifying soldiers will still pose a huge threat to Germany. But Wilhelm II was no longer so worried. Even if the Russians willunch an offensive again, it will not be possible in a short time, which will give Germany more breathing time. How the situation will develop by then is hard to say.


    "Father, the reason why the 8th Legion can achieve today''s achievements is entirely under your wise leadership and support." Qin Tian dare not take credit for himself, especially in front of such a stubborn and conceited person like William II .


    King William II nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Qin Tian''s performance.


    "Oscar, you fought well on the Eastern Front. Next, what do you think of the Eastern Front?" William II asked.


    "Father, although the Russian army has been severely damaged by us. However, their strength is still not to be underestimated. Especially now that the Russians are still mobilizing. Once theyplete the mobilization, they can dispatch millions of troops to continue Attack us." Qin Tian said with a serious face. The terrifying number of troops in the Russian Army has always been a headache for European countries.


    "Oscar, I am very happy that you can keep a clear head. The Russians are indeed not that easy to deal with." William II said.


    "Yes, Father. In view of the current overall battle situation, I think we need to further weaken the Russians on the Eastern Front. In the next step, the 8th Army hopes to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to eliminate the Russians. The Southwest Front Army. Our allies fought very badly against the Russians. If we don''t help them, it may be difficult for them to win. This is very unfavorable for the Eastern Front." Qin Tian said. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is repeatedly defeated, the loss is the strength of the Allies. At that time, Germany will even have to invest more power on the Eastern Front to ensure the suppression of Russia. In this case, it is bound to affect Germany''s investment on other fronts.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire did very poorly in this war. They had much more sophisticated weapons and equipment than the Russians, and their troops were no less than the Russians. But they were still defeated by the Russians." William II 1 face of sarcasm.


    "However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is our ally after all. Helping them stabilize the situation on the Eastern Front is also good for us. I personally support the 8th Army''s alliance with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Falken Hein, you are responsible formunicating with the Austro-Hungarian Empire about the joint war." William II continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Von Falkenhain said happily.


    ording to the usual practice, little Maoqi is often responsible for such matters. But now, William II has given him the responsibility. Isn''t it obvious that he no longer trusts little Mao Qi? This also made von Falkenhein more confident about recing Mao Qi and taking over the position of chief of staff.


    Qin Tian also realized this, and felt a little more happy in his heart. If Xiao Moqi can be squeezed out of active duty, it will be of great help to him to further increase his influence in the army. Xiao Maoqi seemed to have be the key figure in preventing Qin Tian from expanding his strength in the army.


    "Oscar, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely not refuse our help. However, how confident is the 8th Army in cooperating with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army?" William II asked.


    William II did not hope that not only did he fail to win, but also suffered heavy losses, the German army''s advantage on the Eastern Front would be wiped out. This will also be very unfavorable for Germany.


    "Father! Judging from the experience of the 8th Army fighting against Russia before, the Russians have nothing to do with the powerful firepower of the 8th Army. They have organized many attacks on the 8th Army''s defense line, even The Cossack cavalry was also dispatched. But in the end, all of them hit our defense line with bloodshed, heavy losses, and rivers of blood. And the powerful assault capabilities of our armored forces also made it impossible for the Russians to resist Can''t stop. The powerful firepower, coupled with the assault capability of the armored force, is undoubtedly the main reason why the 8th Army was able to win more with less on the Eastern Front." Qin Tian said.


    King William II nodded, but at the same time, he also had another thought in his mind: "Can the powerful firepower and armored forces improve thebat effectiveness of the troops so much? I wonder if it will be useful on the Western Front?"

 Chapter 299: Replacing Little Maoqi (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Early before the war broke out, when Qin Tian¡¯s German Arms Company produced a series of advanced weapons, it specifically suggested that the German Army purchase those weapons and equipment to enhance the firepower of the troops.


    Unfortunately, at that time, Xiao Moqi blocked this procurement n due to personal reasons. Although, under pressure, some were purchased, but only a small part. These weapons and equipment were evenly distributed to the troops on the Western Front. Although, it yed a certain role in enhancing the firepower of the troops. However, due to the small amount, it did not have a significant effect.


    "If the Western Front troops were also armed ording to the 8th Army, maybe we had defeated the British and French allied forces?" William II was very angry. His trust in Little Maoqi alsopletely disappeared. In his opinion, if it wasn''t for Little Mao Qi, maybe the German army had already won the victory on the Western Front, and they would not be in an increasingly unfavorable situation like they are now.


    "Perhaps, it''s time to rece Moltke. His existence will not help the German Empire win future wars." William II thought secretly. Although, little Mao Qi was his good friend. However, in the face of the great cause of empire, friendship can definitely be abandoned.


    "Father, if we can cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire and eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army on the Eastern Front, this will cause the Russian Army to suffer unprecedented heavy losses. Especially their elite standing army is almost lost. Even if they mobilize and arm more troops, they are all troops with weakbat effectiveness. It is undoubtedly very difficult to pose a threat to the empire. Arge number of troops in the Austro-Hungarian Empire can also be liberated. Regardless of It is very beneficial to go to the southern front or stay on the eastern front to guard against the Germans." Qin Tian continued.


    Austro-Hungary did perform very badly in this war. Not only was it defeated by the Russians on the Eastern Front, but it still failed to win the war against Serbia on the Southern Front. Although, the army they dispatched was two or three times that of Serbia, and their weapons and equipment were far more advanced than the Serbian army. However, it still looks like this. This made Qin Tian have to admit that among Germany''s allies, none of them knew how to fight, and almost all of them were pig teammates!


    This also makes Germany, simply can not count on these allies to provide them with much help, if you don''t dy, that is God''s blessing.


    And Germany, like a lone hero, had to use the power of one country to fight against the whole world. Under such circumstances, if Germany can win, then it is really a ghost.


    King William II nodded, expressing his support for Qin Tian''s Eastern Front strategy.


    "Father, in addition, we are still on the Eastern Front and have prepared some secret means. You know, I have been secretly supporting the Russian cloth party for these years. The situation in Russia is very bad. The brutal rule of the tsarist government has already It made many Russians dissatisfied. Now, on the battlefield, the Russian army has been defeated one after another and suffered heavy losses. This has also made the contradictions in Russia more acute. Perhaps, only one opportunity is needed, and Russia will There will be civil strife. This will be of great benefit to the German Empire." Qin Tian continued.


    King William II was taken aback for a moment, but then his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Qin Tian is supporting the Russian cloth party, which he knows. Although, he didn''t have a good opinion of the Russian cloth party, and even warned Qin Tian not to let the Russian cloth party develop into Germany. However, if the Russian cloth party can really mess up Russia, this is undoubtedly great news for the German Empire. There is civil strife in Russia, no matter what, the war may not be able to continue. In this case, the crisis on the German Eastern Front can bepletely resolved. They no longer have to worry about fighting on two fronts. We can devote more power to the Western Front and strive for victory on the Western Front.


    "Very good, very good. Oscar, the support for the Russian Bundesliga will continue to be strengthened. The most likely possibility is to help themunch an uprising in Russia. This will be crucial to the German Empire." Wilhelm II Shi said.


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian nodded.


    "Your Majesty, once civil strife breaks out in Russia, we will be able topletely resolve the Eastern Front. At that time, if we attack the Western Front with all our strength, we may not be able topletely defeat the British and French allied forces and win the war." Von Falken Hein also said.


    William II nodded, he thought so too.


    "Father, if we can unite with the Austro-Hungarian Empire and eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army. Then, in order to stabilize the situation on the front line, Tsar Nichs II is very likely to transfer the 1st Guards Army from St. Petersburg. Without the threat of the 1st Guards Army, the possibility of the Russian cloth party and other political forces in Russiaunching an uprising will be very high," Qin Tian continued.


    Both Wilhelm II and von Falkenhain became excited. For them, this is undoubtedly excellent news. Once sessful, it is very possible that Germany will gain further advantages on the battlefield.


    "Oscar, what do you think of the situation on the Western Front?" William II asked.


    "Father, I have to say that the battle on the Western Front was very bad. When the war broke out, we had such a big advantage, but in the end we were not able to defeat France quickly. This is definitely a fatal mistake. Although , now we still have an advantage. However, this advantage is rapidly disappearing. Even if we try our best to defeat the British and French allied forces, it will definitely be a tragic victory. The price we pay will not be so small .¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Oh!" William II sighed heavily. He obviously did not expect that the battlefield on the Western Front would evolve into what it is now. Before the war broke out, he was full of confidence in the battle situation.


    "Father, the reason why the battlefield on the western front became like this, as the chief of the general staff, Xiao Maoqi, has an inescapable responsibility for this. I propose to remove Xiao Maoqi as the chief of the general staff." Qin Tian said suddenly.


    William II''s face became serious. He was also very dissatisfied with Little Mao Qi. However, he still hesitated to make him make an immediate decision to rece Little Maoqi: "Oscar, I understand your attitude. I will think about it carefully!"

 Chapter 300: last effort

    The German General Staff, Xiao Moqi is still the chief of the German General Staff, so he still stays here to work. However, because the Battle of the Marne failed to achieve the expected results, Germany became more and more dissatisfied with Moltke, and even William II''s attitude towards Moltke had undergone a fundamental change. This made many people feel that Xiao Maoqi''s chief of staff might notst long.


    Even Xiao Maoqi himself has no confidence in the future. Beforeunching the Battle of the Marne, he undoubtedly had great confidence in this battle, thinking that he would definitely be able to take this opportunity to defeat the British and French allied forces and achieve a major breakthrough on the Western Front. But I didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    However, Little Moltke did not submit his resignation to William II after the Battle of the Marne like in another time and space. Because, in another time and space, the heir to the empire is still Crown Prince William. The rtionship between Little Maoqi and Crown Prince William is very close, which makes Little Maoqi not worried about how much impact he will be affected after resigning.


    However, this space-time ispletely different. In this time and space, Qin Tian, ??the fake Prince Oscar, became the crown prince of the empire. And the rtionship between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian is like fire and water. Xiao Maoqi has no doubts at all, once he loses the power in his hands, Qin Tian will definitely not let him go. Therefore, the current little Moqi doesn''t want to lose the power in his hands. Besides, he was originally a person who missed power very much.


    "Your Excellency, General Prittwitz is here." The secretary reported to Little Moltke.


    "Well, let hime in." Little Moqi nodded.


    Although Plittwitz''s ability and character made Little Moltke very despised, but also as the favorite of William II, the rtionship between Little Moltke and Plittwitz is still very good. What''s more, they all have amon enemy, that is Qin Tian. The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend, which makes the rtionship between Little Mao Qi and Plittwitz very close.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff." After Plittwitz entered the office, he saluted Little Mao Qi.


    "Sit down, General Prittwitz." Little Moltke said.


    The two exchanged a few pleasantries, and after Little Mao Qi''s secretary left, Prittwitz immediately stopped the topic just now.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Oscar is back," Plittwitz said.


    Little Mao Qi nodded, he knew the news. The 8th Army won a brilliant victory on the Eastern Front. Kaiser Wilhelm II summoned Qin Tian to report to Berlin. However, this is not good news for him. The better Qin Tian and the 8th Army performed on the Eastern Front, the more he consigned his ipetence. This also made his situation even more precarious.


    Of course, Qin Tian and the Eighth Army''s achievements on the Eastern Front, even Xiao Maoqi, Qin Tian''s enemy, had to admire them. Originally, because of the defeat on the Western Front, Germany''s situation became very critical. Even Xiao Maoqi asserted that Germany might have lost the war. However, the dazzling performance on the Eastern Front enabled Germany to once again gain the upper hand. Even, there may not be no chance of turning defeat into victory.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, why are you not in a hurry at all! That guy Oscar is in the same situation as you! When he returns to Berlin this time, he will definitely take the opportunity to speak ill of you in front of His Majesty. At that time, you How can you be the chief of the general staff! If you are reced by His Majesty, the consequences will be unimaginable." Prittwitz was a little out of breath.


    Plittwitz knew that there was no room for maneuver in his rtionship with Qin Tian. Therefore, he has always looked down upon Qin Tianhao. Now, Qin Tian''s performance is already too dazzling. If Xiao Maoqi loses power again, no one will be able to check and bnce Qin Tian. At that time, it would be easier for Qin Tian to deal with him than to crush an ant to death.


    And this is not what Prittwitz wants to happen. He still wants to continue to enjoy the glory and wealth, and even climb to a higher position.


    "Whether I will continue to serve as the Chief of Staff is not decided by Oscar, but by His Majesty. His Majesty''s attitude cannot be influenced by anyone." Xiao Maoqi said.


    "However, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff. Today''s Oscar is different from the past! His words carry a lot more weight. If he doesn''t think about it, His Majesty may really be deceived by him." Prithvi Ci tried hard to persuade.


    After listening to Prittwitz''s words, Little Moltke hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go to see His Majesty right away. Make another effort. If Your Majesty has already made the final decision, then there is no other way!" Little Maoqi said.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, His Majesty will forgive you for the sake of past friendship." Prittwitz beamed with joy.


    When little Maoqi arrived at the pce, William II had just finished his official duties and was resting. When the waiter told him that little Maoqi asked to see him, William II hesitated. In fact, he had already made a decision to rece Little Mao Qi. However, when he thought of the friendship between him and Little Maoqi, he still felt a little guilty.


    When he was young, he had a very good rtionship with Little Mao Qi. The two even supported each other. Now, this friendship is finallying to an end.


    "Let him in!" said William II.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Soon, Little Moltke walked into William II''s office.


    "Your Majesty!" Little Maoqi saluted King William II respectfully.


    "sit down!"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince is back? The performance of His Highness the Crown Prince and the 8th Army on the Eastern Front is really amazing and unbelievable. The 8th Army alone has less than 200,000 troops , can wipe out the four armies of the Russian army, nearly 900,000 people, and the crisis on the eastern front of the empire has been resolved for the most part. It also makes the unfavorable situation that the empire is now facing a fundamental turning point." Little Mao Qi He spoke highly of the performance of Qin Tian and the 8th Army.


    King William II shook his head involuntarily. He was very clear about the rtionship between Mao Qi and Qin Tian, ??and the rtionship between the two was almost on fire. Now, little Mao Qi was able to say such a thing, what his purpose was, William II also knew clearly. However, even if Little Maoqi had such a change, he would not change his decision.

 Chapter 301: Successfully squeezed out (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Well, the performance of Oscar and the 8th Army really shocked me. However, this is also a very good thing for the empire." William II showed a smile on his face.


    Qin Tian and the Eighth Army''s victory on the Eastern Front made William II very satisfied. At the same time, what made him more satisfied was undoubtedly Qin Tian''s next deployment for the Eastern Front. Thebination of military means and political means haspletely brought down Russia, so that Germany no longer has to worry about this powerful enemy in the east. If Qin Tian''s n is sessful, it will give Germany an advantage in this war.


    This also made William II very fortunate, fortunate to have chosen Qin Tian to be the Crown Prince of the Empire. Otherwise, it might not be what it is now. Even if Crown Prince William came to his senses now, whether William II would ask Qin Tian to return the position of Crown Prince to Crown Prince William is another matter. After all, Qin Tian''s performance in the position of Crown Prince is more than a little bit better than that of Crown Prince William back then. Qin Tian''s political wisdom and ability to deal with problems are obviously more sophisticated than Crown Prince William. It can be said that William II obviously believed that Qin Tian was the best candidate for the crown prince.


    Little Mao Qi saw the smile on William II''s face, and his heart sank even more. He knew that William II''s attitude towards Qin Tian had fundamentally changed. If he wanted to continue fighting Qin Tian, ??King William II would not give him any more support.


    As soon as he thought of this, little Maoqi made a new decision.


    "Your Majesty, my rtionship with the Crown Prince was very tense because of my different political views. Now, I understand that everything is because I am too short-sighted. I am willing to reconcile with the Crown Prince, but I am worried that the Crown Prince will not forgive Me. So, I hope His Majesty can intervene." Little Maoqi said sincerely.


    King William II was taken aback for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe it. After all, he was also very clear about Little Mao Qi''s character. In this case, it doesn''t seem like little Maoqi can say it! However, if the conflict between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian can really be resolved, that would be a good thing.


    "Okay, I will tell Oscar. I believe that Oscar is not the kind of person with a small belly." Little Maoqi smiled.


    "Your Majesty, I regret the current predicament on the Western Front. Due to some reasons, we failed to defeat the British and French coalition forces on the Western Front as we wished. However, I believe that we will have a chance next time. What we need to do now It is to let the troops rest and storebat supplies. When the time is right, we willunch a big war. I believe that by then we will be able to defeat the British and French allied forces, take Paris, and defeat France." Xiao Maoqi continued. He wanted to use this method to convince William II that he could still lead the German army to victory.


    It''s just that, to Little Maoqi''s regret, William II didn''t seem to give him the response he wanted.


    "I need to think carefully about the matter on the Western Front. However, I suggest you take a break first. You have been busy with this war since before the war started. I think you should take a good rest If this is the case, it will be good for your body." William II said tactfully. He believed that little Maoqi should be able to hear what he meant.


    Little Maoqi opened his mouth, wanting to say that he is in good health and doesn''t need to rest at all. However, in the end he still couldn''t say anything. He knew that William II had made up his mind to rece him by saying so. Let him go to rest, this is just to save face for him. If he didn''t know what to do, William II might not be so easy to talk to. At that time, it will definitely lose face.


    Little Maoqi knows how to choose. If he epts William II''s suggestion, the friendship between him and William II may continue. Otherwise, their friendship would have toe to an end.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I do feel very tired recently. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best to take a rest. However, if Your Majesty needs it, you can call me at any time. For the sake of the empire, I am willing to continue fighting .¡± Little Maoqi said.


    King William II nodded, and a trace of sentimentality shed across his face. The trouble between him and Little Maoqi made him feel ufortable.


    "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, then I will take my leave." Little Maoqi said.


    "Okay, go back and have a good rest!" William II said.


    Little Moltke left the office of William II, his back was full of bleakness and loneliness. For him, losing the position of chief of staff is obviously very ufortable.


    William II also remained silent for a long time as he watched the back of Little Mao Qi leaving.


    "Hey, let''s find a chance to talk to Oscar in the future, don''t embarrass little Maoqi anymore! After all, we are friends, and we can''t leave no sympathy!" William II sighed. Let Qin Tian not trouble Little Maoqi, this is the only way William II can help Little Maoqi for the sake of friends.


    Little Mao Qi went to find William II, of course he couldn''t hide it from Qin Tian. Qin Tian got the news almost when little Mo Qi entered the office of William II. At that time, Qin Tian was discussing the next battle with von Falkenhain.


    Now, it is almost a foregone conclusion that von Falkenhain will take over as chief of staff. However, after von Falkenhain came to power, he muste up with a n that is beneficial to Germany! Otherwise, it would not only be difficult to do business with William II. At the same time, I can''t exin to those generals! In that case, it would not be so easy for von Falkenhain to secure his position as chief of the general staff.


    "Your Highness, little Maoqi went to find His Majesty, will there be any idents?" Von Falkenhain was a little worried.


    Qin Tian shook his head. He knew William II''s character, once he made up his mind, it would be difficult to change. What''s more, Little Maoqi''s performance in this war was indeed too bad. William II would never allow Mao Qi to lead Germany to victory in this war since he was the chief of the general staff!


    "Don''t worry, everything is a foregone conclusion. No matter how hard Xiao Maoqi works, nothing will change." Qin Tian said confidently.


    "In this case, it would be the best." Von Falkenhain was relieved a lot.


    The next day, Wilhelm II issued an order to remove Moltke from the post of Chief of General Staff, and the Minister of War von Falkenhain would also serve as Chief of General Staff.

 Chapter 302: Defending from the west and attacking from the east (2100 votes plus updates)

    "Falkenhein, from now on, you will also serve as the chief of staff. I hope that under your leadership, the Imperial Army can defeat powerful enemies, help the German Empire, and win this war!" William Second said.


    The most important reason why William II made up his mind to rece Moltke was to win the war. In this war, Germany did everything possible. If the war is lost, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, this battle must be won. Little Moltke''s previous performance was too bad, which also made William II believe that Little Moltke would not be able to lead the German Army to victory. Then, he can only ce his hope on other people. And von Falkenhain was his chosen candidate.


    On the one hand, von Falkenhain is the Minister of War and most qualified to take over as Chief of the General Staff. On the other hand, von Falkenhain''s ability is also very good. In addition, there is another point, that is, the rtionship between von Falkenhain and Qin Tian is very good. William II no longer wanted to see the strength of the German Army affected by the tense rtionship between the Chief of Staff and the Crown Prince. Such a lesson, once is enough, William II does not want to do it again.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I must do my best to lead the German Empire Army to defeat the powerful enemy and win the final victory of the war!" von Falkenhain said excitedly. After waiting for so many years, he finally got his wish. You know, the struggle between him and Little Maoqi has been going on for a long time. Before, he was always suppressed by little Maoqi, but now, he finally seeded in squeezing out little Maoqi and became the number one man in the Imperial Army. This made von Falkenhain very excited, and at the same time very grateful to Qin Tian for his help. Otherwise, where would he be today?


    King William II nodded, and he really hoped that the situation of the battle would change because of this.


    "Falkenhain, do you have any ns for the Western Front?" William II asked impatiently.


    Eastern Front, after Qin Tian''s report, William II was not worried at all. What he was most worried about was still the Western Front. If there is no breakthrough on the Western Front, Germany will not be able to win the war.


    "Your Majesty, after more than a month of fighting, our army has tried its best on the Western Front. The troops are very exhausted, and the war supplies are almost exhausted. We need time to rest. Otherwise, , We are unable tounch arge-scale offensive." Falkenhain said.


    William II nodded. Given the current situation of the German army on the Western Front, it is indeed impossible tounch arge-scale offensive. Launching an attack rashly is very likely to fail again. In that case, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "So, when do you n tounch the next attack?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, it is already September. After we finish our rest, the cold winter wille. We must prepare for the winter of our troops to avoid nonbat attrition due to the weather. In addition,unch an offensive in winter If it is not used, the loss of the troops will also be great. Therefore, we believe that the Western Front willunch an offensive again, at least until next spring." Von Falkenhain said.


    "Next spring?" William II couldn''t help but frowned. Although, he believes that von Falkenhain''s analysis is still very reliable. However, there is still half a year before next spring. While this gave the Germans enough rest time, didn''t it also give the enemy time to breathe? When Germanyunched the war, France''s military reforms were notpleted, and neither was its mobilization. That''s why Germany was able to win such a big victory on the battlefield. If the French are given another half a year, their mobilization will definitely bepleted. At that time, the German army will have to face more enemies. In addition, the British will definitely seize this time and send more expeditionary forces to France. Even if the German army haspleted its rest by then, will it still be able to defeat the British and French allied forces? William II was very skeptical about this.


    "Yes, Father. Regarding the issue of the Western Front, I have discussed it with the Chief of Staff, and we both agree that the Western Front should enter a defensive posture from now on. It willst until next spring. And in this For a while, the Eastern Front continued to maintain an offensive posture, trying to weaken Russia''s strength as much as possible, and strive to defeat them! If it can really trigger civil strife in Russia, it would be great." Qin Tian said.


    Defending from the west and attacking from the east is Germany''s strategy for the next six months, which was decided by Qin Tian and von Falkenhain after discussion.


    William II nodded: "However, Oscar, are you sure you will defeat the British and French allied forces in half a year? You know, the British and French allied forces in half a year''s time will definitely be much stronger than they are now!"


    "Father, I have already considered this point. Therefore, I hope that we can improve thebat effectiveness of the army as much as possible within half a year. This half year is also crucial to us. If we can realize our goal If it is nned, it will definitely not be a problem to defeat the British and French allied forces in the future." Qin Tian continued.


    "Oh, how do you n to enhance thebat effectiveness of the troops on the Western Front?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Crown Prince suggested that the troops on the Western Front be reequipped on arge scale, at least in the shortest possible time, to enhance the semi-automatic rifles, sniper rifles, squad machine guns, general-purpose machine guns, grenades, mortars and The number of artillery of various calibers enhances the firepower of the troops. On the other hand, each legion, imitating the 8th Legion, establishes an armored division to enhance the assault capability of the troops. The previous tanks and each legion were used to cooperate with infantry It is too wasteful not to disy its true power inbat. Now, with the experience of the 8th Armored Division, we can build more armored units to break the current pattern on the Western Front." Feng ? Falkenhain said.


    The current Western Front has undoubtedly be a trench warfare. This kind ofbat method of fighting consumption is not what Germany is willing to ept.


    "However, that requires arge amount of funds. Our military expenditure is already very scarce." William II said. Since the start of the war, arge amount of war materials have been consumed, which has caused Germany''s military expenditure to increase day by day.


    "Father, I can advance to equip the army with these weapons. After the war is over, I will pay back." Qin Tian continued.


    "Very well, let''s do it!" William II nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 303: Temporarily endure

    After the outbreak of the war, Qin Tian''s Deutsche Industrial Group was also greatly affected, especially the Deutsche Welfare Lottery Company. Except for the Allies and the United States, the business of other countries was forced to stop. Especially the Allied Powers, Qin Tian had long been prohibited from stealing the Allied Powers'' wealth in this way.


    Daimler Motor Company has also been greatly affected, and the production of cars has beenpressed to a minimum. The rest of the production capacity is used to produce trucks and jeeps urgently needed by the army to ensure the army''s needs in transporting materials and personnel.


    Of course, Deutsche Shipyards, Deutsche Arms and Deutsche Aircraft Manufacturing have shown explosive growth. During the war, these military industries were originally the most profitable time.


    For Qin Tian, ??who is as wealthy as his country, it is nothing at all to provide weapons, equipment and tanks to several legions on the western front. Even though, the money needs to be paid in advance by him temporarily. To Qin Tian, ??wealth was nothing more than a string of numbers. If he could use this wealth in exchange for the victory of the German Empire in this war, then he would definitely disperse his family property without hesitation.


    Long before the war broke out, Qin Tian wanted to strengthen the army. But it''s a pity that because of Xiao Maoqi''s obstruction, he can only affect the 8th Army. Now, with Wilhelm II''s preference, and von Falkenhain bing the chief of the general staff, Qin Tian will naturally be able to infiltrate the army without any scruples, further enhancing his influence .


    "Oscar, when will the Imperial Navy be able to defeat the British?" William II asked.


    The strategy onnd has been formted, and William II''s eyes have shifted to the sea. The German navy gained an advantage in the battle with the British navy, which made William II very satisfied, proving that he was right to support the development of the navy over the years.


    "Father, the navy is still implementing the strategy of strangling Britain. The British sea transportation line in the Antic Ocean is about to be sunk by our fleet and submarines. However, the navy has noticed that many ships flying the American g Merchant ships travel between Britain and the United States. You don¡¯t need to think about it. When the British are about to be strangled by us, they can only lower their heads and ask the Americans for help. And the Americans have obviously decided to support the British.¡± Qin God said.


    The United States will transfuse blood for Britain, which is not beyond Qin Tian''s expectation. Germany had a huge advantage in this war. If the Allied Powers did not get support, it is very likely that the war would be lost. And the Americans, for their own benefit, are obviously unwilling to see Germany win and dominate the whole of Europe. However, the Americans don''t want to go shirtless now, so they can only support Britain in this way and let them continue to confront Germany.


    "Aren''t Americans afraid to turn against us if they do this?" William II frowned.


    "Father, when the entire European continent is in a mess and all countries are bleeding, the Americans naturally have nothing to fear. Their strong industrial strength and huge poption base make them an important country. Whether it is Whichever side you join can y a decisive role. Unless the European war ends and a hegemon really rises. Otherwise, the unscrupulousness of the Americans will never stop at all." Qin Tian said.


    William II''splexion is not very good. This behavior of the Americans made him very angry. If it were him when he was young, he would have dered war on the Americans desperately, letting them know the consequences of provoking the German Empire. However, the current William II is different. He knows that under the current circumstances, Germany can no longer provoke a powerful enemy like the United States. Once the Americans are pushed to the side of the Allies, it will be very detrimental to Germany. Unless Germany can defeat the Allies in this war and be the hegemon of the European continent. At that time, they will have enough strength to confront the United States, or even suppress the United States.


    It''s just that, as the saying goes, bear a knife on the head. Knowing that the Americans are calcting him, but he can only endure it, this is undoubtedly very difficult for William II.


    "Your Highness, is it possible that we let the Americans harm the interests of the empire so unscrupulously?" Von Falkenhain also said. He was also very angry at this shameless behavior of the Americans.


    "At this stage, we really have nothing to do with the Americans. Although our army is number one in the world, it is impossible to attack the United States with the restraint of Britain, France, Russia and other countries. What''s more, there is also the barrier of the Antic Ocean. Now stage, our task is still to defeat the Allied Powers. As long as we defeat the Allied Powers, then all problems can be resolved." Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, is there no other way?" William II asked.


    "Father, unless our navy defeats the British navy next year. At that time, we will have a strong force to target the Americans. Even with a strong navy, we will directly andpletely block the UK and prohibit ships from any other country from going to the UK. Britain ispletely trapped to death, and this will definitely not be difficult." Qin Tian said.


    "Is there going to be a decisive battle with the British navy next year? The navy will definitely win, right?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Father. Next year, the Navy''s ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers will be in service. We will add eight capital ships equipped with 380mm main guns, which will make our navy more powerful. Great advantage. At that time, we will definitely be able to defeat the British." Qin Tian seemed very confident.


    In the previous naval battles, the German Navy had already caused the British Navy to lose more than ten capital ships, and they were all new capital ships of the British Navy. This has made the German Navy really overtake the British Navy. Even if the British Navy still has powerful "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships and "Revenge-ss" battleships in service, the German Navy is not afraid at all. It can be said that once there is a decisive battle with the British Navy, the German Navy will inevitably win.


    After all, Qin Tian still has too many cards in his hand. In addition to the main fleet, there are aircraft carriers and submarines. These weapons can all pose a deadly threat to the main fleet of the British Navy.


    Combining these reasons, the strength of the German Navy is definitely the number one in the world, and it has surpassed the Royal Navy by a lot.

 Chapter 304: Italian fighting power

    "Father, how is our negotiation with the Italians going? When will the Italians fulfill their covenant and participate in the war?" Qin Tian asked.


    The war broke out for more than a month, but the Italians have no intention of participating in the war at all, and are still neutral. In fact, Qin Tian knew very well that the Italians were looking for a price, and they wanted to get the best of both worlds between the Allied Powers and the Allied Powers.


    Although Qin Tian knew that in another time and space, the Italians finally chose to betray the Allies and join the Allies to fight. However, Qin Tian didn''t know whether the Italians would make the same choice in this time and space. After all, in this time and space, the Allies gained a greater advantage in the war. Among other things, the German navy alone caused heavy losses to the British navy in naval battles. This advantage is enough for the Italians to think about it.


    Qin Tian naturally didn''t have a good impression of the Italian kingdom at the two ends of the snake and mouse. He even wished that Italy would join the Allies. Although Italy is also one of the great powers, they rank low among the great powers in terms of industrial strength and military strength. Their military strength is even worse. Whether it is the invasion of Ethiopia or the war with the Ottoman Turkish Empire, it can be clearly seen how ipetent the Italian army is. Therefore, Qin Tian was not worried that the Kingdom of Italy would join the Allies. If the Italians really dare to do that, after Germany wins the war, they can just take this opportunity to solve Italy, remove it from the powers, and be a second-rate country.


    In the future, the continent of Europe will be dominated by Germany. Qin Tian does not want to share the hegemony of Europe with other countries, even with his own allies.


    As soon as the Kingdom of Italy was mentioned, William II''s face became even more ugly. Before the war broke out, Qin Tian had reminded Wilhelm II and the German cab to be careful of the Italians. Although, both William II and the German cab expressed that they would pay attention to the Italians. But in fact, they were not too worried. Germany and the Kingdom of Italy, after all, have been allied for many years.


    However, what everyone did not expect was that after the outbreak of the war, the Italians really dared to stand still and refuse to fulfill their obligations under the treaty. The choice of the Italians undoubtedly annoyed William II and the German cab very much. However, due to the tense situation, they did not dare to persecute the Italians too much, for fear of forcing the Italians to join the camp of the Allied Powers.


    "The Italians still haven''t made a clear statement. They obviously want to get greater benefits." William II said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The Italians have always been like this. They can break any promises for their own benefit. From the very beginning, the empire cannot trust the Italians."


    "It''s toote to say anything now, Falkenhain, once the Italians join the Allied Powers to fight, can our allies resist their attack?" William II asked.


    Originally, Germany was counting on Italy to fulfill the treaty and dere war on the Allies. If Italy can send arge army to cross the Alps and attack southern France, it will definitely win when the main force of the French army is dragged by the German army in northern France. At that time, under the attack of Germany and Italy, France may be defeated soon. However, now because of the attitude of the Italians, this strategy seems to be in vain again.


    Qin Tian had no fantasies about the Italians from the beginning to the end. Especially thebat effectiveness of the Italian Army, which is notorious for pitting teammates. In World War II in another time and space, the Italians saw that Germany was about to defeat France, and they couldn''t wait to send troops to attack southern France, wanting to grab a big piece of fat. As a result, the meat was not eaten, but was severely beaten by the French and suffered heavy losses. The French, who were beaten all over the ce by the Germans, sessfully defeated the Italians, who had an absolute superiority in troops, in southern France with inferior troops. It can be seen how bad the Italians''bat effectiveness is.


    "Your Majesty, if Italy joins the Allied Powers, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will have to draw troops from the front to guard against the Italians. Otherwise, once the Italians invade the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the south, it will bring great harm to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. A huge loss." Von Falkenhain said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, there is no need to worry too much about the Italians. Even if they betray the alliance and join the Allied Powers, it is no big deal. The border between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy is mostly mountainous. The Austro-Hungarian Empire only needs a small number of troops , we will be able to hold the line of defense. When necessary, we can send two or three infantry divisions into the Austro-Hungarian Empire to assist them in fighting. I guarantee that it will be absolutely impossible for the Italians to break through our line of defense." Qin Tian A look of confidence.


    King Wilhelm II and von Falkenhain couldn''t help but frowned. Of course they could tell that Qin Tian was very contemptuous of the Italians'' fighting power. However, Italy is also one of the great powers! Weapons and equipment are considered rtively advanced in the world. Even if theirbat effectiveness is not as good as that of Germany, it is not too far behind.


    "Oscar, do you look down on thebat effectiveness of the Italian army?" William II asked.


    "Yes, Father. I think thebat effectiveness of the Italian army is so bad that it can even be described as garbage. Look at when they invaded Ethiopia and their war with the Ottoman Turkish Empire a few years ago. We can clearly see this. Therefore, we don¡¯t need to worry too much about the Italians,¡± Qin Tian said.


    Wilhelm II and von Falkenhain couldn''t help but nodded. Indeed, the previous performance of the Kingdom of Italy was really not in line with their status as one of the great powers.


    "Of course, Father. If the Italians can fulfill the covenant and fight against the Allied Powers, it will be more or less beneficial to us. For example, thebination of the Italian Navy and the Austro-Hungarian Navy is enough to suppress the main force. The British Mediterranean Fleet returning home. In that case, we can cut off the British route in the Mediterranean. At the same time, we can also transport the oil from Cyrenaica back to Germany." Qin Tian said.


    After the outbreak of the war, the crude oil reserves in Germany are being consumed rapidly and urgently need to be replenished.


    "Okay, I will let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs contact the Italians again. This time, our attitude will be a little tougher." William II said.

 Chapter 305: italian ambition

    In Rome, the capital of Italy, although the war has broken out, it seems that it has not been affected at all. As a member of the Allies, the Kingdom of Italy remained neutral as Germany and Austria-Hungary fought to the death with the Entente. The citizens of the Kingdom of Italy seem to think that war is still very far away from them.


    Some Italians were puzzled as to why they did not fulfill the covenant and dered war on the Allies, but most Italians still supported the cab''s decision. For the Kingdom of Italy, joining the camp of the Allies at the beginning was just to seek support and obtain development. Now, they have to think carefully about letting the Kingdom of Italy participate in the life-and-death battle. After all, once the battle is defeated, the consequences may be quite serious.


    The King of Italy, Vittorio Emanuele III, has always imed to be a wise and powerful monarch, and he wants to restore the Kingdom of Italy to the glory of the ancient Roman Empire. Moreover, the Kingdom of Italy seems to have been working hard in this direction over the years. They worked hard to expand into the Balkans and North Africa. However, because of the weakening of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, the expansion of the Kingdom of Italy in North Africa was sessful. However, its expansion in the Balkans encountered obstacles. The Austro-Hungarian Empire, also a member of the Allied Powers, is also expanding to the Balkan Penins, and they upy a great advantage in the Balkan Penins, which hinders the expansion of the Kingdom of Italy.


    During the ancient Roman period, the powerful Roman Empire ruled the entire Mediterranean. Let the entire Mediterranean Sea be the bathtub of the Roman Empire. And the current Kingdom of Italy is developing in this direction. But unfortunately, it is very difficult for them to achieve this goal.


    This world war is regarded by the Italians as a good opportunity to achieve their goals. If this opportunity is missed, the Kingdom of Italy will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey if it wants to revive. Therefore, the Italians have always remained neutral in this war, in order to wait for the price and strive for the greatest benefit.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is bing more and more confusing. How should the Kingdom of Italy choose in this war? We can''t always remain neutral, right? In that case, we won''t be able to share the dividends of future wars at all. What''s more, the attitude of the Germans towards us is getting tougher, and they won''t give us too much time to choose." Italian King Vittorio Emanuele III frowned tightly, Looked worried.


    "Your Majesty, the current situation is indeed veryplicated. Germany still holds the upper hand in this war. However, the Allied Powers are not easy to bully. They are reversing the situation bit by bit. If we really want to wait until the battle situation is clear, It will take a long time," said Antonio Sarandra, Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy.


    "Then which side are we going to fight?" Vittorio Emanuele III was a little distressed. This question has always troubled him. He hopes that the Kingdom of Italy can stand on the side of the victor in this war, and after the war is over, it can share the fruits of victory, instead of being ughtered wantonly by the winner because it is on the wrong team. However, in such a responsible battle situation, it is undoubtedly very difficult to make a correct judgment.


    "Your Majesty, the battle situation is still unclear. I am afraid we will have to wait for a while before we can make a choice that is beneficial to the Kingdom of Italy." Foreign Minister Paul Boselli said.


    "Indeed, Your Majesty, it is best to wait for a while." The Minister of War also said.


    "Judging from the current situation, the German Army won two big victories on the Eastern Front, and the Russians suffered heavy losses. This gave them a great advantage on the Eastern Front. However, Russia''s mobilization ising to an end. At that time, the Russians will send more troops to fight on the front line. It is hard to say whether the Germans can still resist. Besides, the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the Eastern Front is not very good. They were defeated by the Russians. He was beaten hard and lost a lot of troops. If the Russian army dispatched a group army to go north at many critical moments, it is estimated that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would not even be able to defend the Carpathian Mountains. Once the Russian army rushed into the Hungarian in Otherwise, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be finished. In addition, the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not take much advantage on the southern front. They can''t even defeat a small country like Serbia, which is really a loss to the face of a big country." The Italian Minister of War looked on of contempt.


    "On the Western Front, the Germans still have an advantage. However, their advantage is being lost bit by bit. Especially in the Battle of the Marne, they failed to defeat the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop. The upation of Paris made them lose their rapid The opportunity to defeat France. This also makes the Germans, who may be selected for a protracted war. Once they start fighting for consumption, the Germans are not the opponents of Britain and France." The Minister of War continued. It can be clearly heard from his words that he is very unfavorable to Germany.


    "Don''t forget, the German navy has an advantage in the Antic Ocean." Said the Minister of the Navy.


    "Even if the German navy has the upper hand temporarily, so what? The background of the British navy is notparable to that of the upstart German navy. The oue of one or two naval battles cannot determine the oue of the entire naval battle." It is too early to say who will win the future naval battle, the British or the Germans," the Secretary of State for War continued.


    "Do you mean that we have a better chance of winning by joining the Allied Powers?" Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    "Your Majesty, from the current point of view, the Allied Powers seem to have a better chance of winning. Of course, which side to join in the battle depends on which of them can give us more benefits and the further development of the war situation." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said.


    The other ministers of the Kingdom of Italy nodded one after another, and they thought so too. It is too early to think that the Kingdom of Italy is making a choice now. In addition, the benefits given by various countries are not many, not enough for the Kingdom of Italy to make a decision now.


    Vittorio Emanuele III seemed to agree with this statement: "Well, then let''s dy for a while! Whether the glory of the Roman Empire can be restored depends on us this time!"

 Chapter 306: Persecution (seeking monthly ticket)

    At the end of September 1914, the German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire were unable to express their views on the Kingdom of Italy. Whether they wanted to dere war on the Allied Powers became more and more impatient.


    German Empire Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wachter and Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Baron Leopold von Berchdor went to Rome, the capital of the Kingdom of Italy, to visit the Kingdom of Italy. Of course, its real purpose is to let the Kingdom of Italy join the Allies in fighting.


    Of course, this time, they have been officially authorized by Kaiser Wilhelm II and Emperor Franz Joseph I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and they can show a tough attitude in negotiations with the Italians. If the Italians really want to abandon the covenant, then they have to prepare for war with the Kingdom of Italy. However, if the Kingdom of Italy can fulfill the covenant, that would be the best.


    The Kingdom of Italy attaches great importance to the joint visit of the foreign ministers of the German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the Kingdom of Italy has not yet made a final decision on whether to join the Allied Powers, they obviously cannotpletely offend the Allied Powers before making a final decision. In that case, it would be tantamount to actively blocking the back road, and losing the opportunity to have both sides. Even, when they are on the side of the Allied Powers, they will definitely not get any benefits. Unless the Kingdom of Italy really wanted to remain neutral in this war, they might have to join the Allies in the end. That is uneptable for Italy. This means that their interests will be greatly lost.


    It''s just that what the Italians don''t know is that neither the German Empire nor the Austro-Hungarian Empire will give them a choice anymore.


    Italian Prime Minister Antonio Sndra held a banquet in the Prime Minister''s Pce for the visiting foreign ministers of Germany and Austria-Hungary. The ministers of the Italian cab all attended this banquet. At the banquet, everyone was drinking and drinking, with smiles on their faces, full ofughter. From this point of view, the banquet this time was undoubtedly very sessful. However, this seems to be just an appearance. In fact, both sides have their own ghosts. On the Italian side, they tried their best to find out the bottom line of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but no matter whether it was von Kidren Wachter or Baron Leopold von Berchidor, he could be the Minister of Foreign Affairs. People like old foxes, how could it be easy for the Italians to figure out their bottom line? Therefore, the Italians can be regarded as a waste of work.


    After the banquet, von Kidren Wachter and Baron Leopold von Berchdor returned to the hotel where they were staying and rested. But Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra and Italian Foreign Minister Paul Sedley couldn''t fall asleep. They drank strong coffee to drive away sleepiness and discussed how to fool the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire in tomorrow''s talks.


    "Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, I am afraid that the visitors this time are not good! If we don''t make a clear statement, I am afraid that it will arouse the strong anger of the two countries. Your Excellency Prime Minister, what should we do this time?" Paul Said Leigh is a little worried.


    Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra also looked a little unsightly. What the Kingdom of Italy wants to do is to take advantage of both sides and maximize its benefits. If they fall out with Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire now, then their long-termyout will be in vain.


    "Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, what do they think? Aren''t they afraid that they will push us to one side of the Allied Powers? Damn it, is it possible that they think they have the chance to win? But, in the current battle situation, they obviously You can¡¯t have an absolute advantage.¡± Antonio Sndra was full of puzzlement.


    Actually, this is entirely due to these Italians, who overestimated their abilities too much. They regarded themselves as an indispensable force in determining the oue of this war, and believed that the Allies and Allies would try their best to win them over. Therefore, they can open their mouths, make those unreasonable demands, and force the allies and allies to curry favor with them ording to their intentions. In another time and space, in order to win over the Kingdom of Italy, the Allied Powers and the Entente Powers did ept their unreasonable conditions. It''s just that the empty check issued by the Allied Powers is bigger and more attractive. Therefore, the Italians finally chose to betray the Allies and join the Allies to fight.


    However, in this time and space, everything is different. Qin Tian, ??who is deeply aware that the Kingdom of Italy is nothing more than a strong outsider, will not give the Italians another chance to ckmail them. Whether the Italians join the Allied Powers will have little impact on the future of the war. Therefore, Qin Tian didn''t care at all whether the Italians would betray the covenant and join the Allied Powers.


    If the Kingdom of Italy has the strength of the United States, maybe Qin Tian will think about it. But s, the Kingdom of Italy is not the United States. They have ambitions in vain, but they do not have the corresponding strength. Therefore, the final result is that the bamboo basket fetches water in vain.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, let''s wait until tomorrow when Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire make specific requests, and then we will reply ording to the situation. However, no matter what, we must dy as much as possible." Paul Sedley Said.


    Antonio Sndra nodded, there is no other way. He always had a premonition that this time might be a difficulty for the Kingdom of Italy.


    The next day, the official talks began, and the ce was in the reception room of the Prime Minister''s Pce. German Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wachter and Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Leopold von Berchdor sat on one side, Italian Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra and Foreign Minister Paul Sedley side.


    Except for the trantors and recorders of both parties, there is no one else in the meeting room. The content of this meeting is also highly confidential.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The war has broken out for almost two months. However, the Kingdom of Italy has been making excuses and dying participation in the war. Are you trying to break the covenant? Your Majesty the Emperor, I am very dissatisfied with this. We are here this time. Rome, I just hope that the Kingdom of Italy can give us a clear answer immediately." Von Kidren Wascht''s attitude was very tough.


    "Austro-Hungary also has the same attitude. We can''t wait like this forever. Whether the Kingdom of Italy still wants to fulfill the covenant, we must give us an answer immediately!" Leopold von Berchdor also said.

 Chapter 307: Leave no way out (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Antonio Sarandra and Paul Sedley were stunned,pletely unaware that the foreign ministers of Germany and Austria-Hungary would say such ruthless words when they opened their mouths. This made the two feel a little annoyed, but also a little frightened.


    "Damn, what''s going on, are they crazy? Aren''t they afraid to push us into the arms of the Allied Powers?" Antonio Sndra roared in his heart. The German side and the Austro-Hungarian Empire really did not y their cards ording tomon sense. This seems to make their calctions all the time, and they will end in failure!


    "Your Excellency, the two foreign ministers, the Kingdom of Italy is a member of the Allied Powers, but we have never thought of breaking the alliance." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said hastily.


    No matter what, it cannot be admitted that Italy wants to betray the covenant. Not only will Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire regard them as enemies, but it will also have a great adverse effect on the credibility of the Kingdom of Italy. Of course, the Kingdom of Italy has long since lost its credibility. But even if you want to bear such infamy, the prerequisite is to obtain huge benefits for it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    "So, is the Kingdom of Italy nning to fulfill the covenant and dere war on the Allied Powers? If that''s the case, it would be great." Von Kidren Wachter said.


    "No, no. Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Kingdom of Italy is not ready yet. If we rashly join the war, it will be very detrimental to us." Antonio Sndra said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, are you joking? It has been two months since the outbreak of the war, and the Kingdom of Italy is still not ready for war? What is the reason for this?" Leopold von Bergido, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire Er said with some dissatisfaction. Germany and Austria-Hungary were fighting the Allies with heavy losses. As an ally, the Italians were actuallyzy behind the scenes, which naturally made him very unhappy.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this war broke out so suddenly that we were not prepared at all, and we were caught off guard. That''s why we haven''t been ready for war for a long time. Once we are ready, we will definitely immediately Into the war," said Paul Sedley.


    Paul Sedley''s answer is obviously perfunctory. This point, whether it is von? Kidren? Wacht or Leopold? von? Berchdor are very clear. Of course they would not give such a chance to Austria-Hungary.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs. The patience of the Empire is limited. The recent performance of the Kingdom of Italy has exhausted the patience of the Empire. Therefore, the Empire hopes that the Kingdom of Italy will give us an answer within three days. If If the Kingdom of Italy fails to give us an answer within three days, then we will regard the Kingdom of Italy as perfunctory to us and attempt to betray the covenant. At that time, the Empire will directly regard the Kingdom of Italy as an enemy of the Empire." Von Ki Deren Wachter said.


    "The attitude of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also the same. You only have three days. Whether you will continue to be our ally or be our enemy depends on your own choice." Leopold von Berchdor also Said arrogantly.


    Although everyone is a member of the Allied Powers, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy have considerable conflicts. The Kingdom of Italy has always coveted the Balkan Penins. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has been expanding to the Balkan Penins, and has achieved good results, which will naturally make the Kingdom of Italy very jealous.


    Antonio Sndra and Paul Sedley werepletely overwhelmed. They never expected that Germany and Austria-Hungary would actually give them a request simr to an ultimatum. Neither of them doubted at all whether the Germans were ying tricks to intimidate them. Obviously, if the Kingdom of Italy does not respond within three days, or does not fulfill the treaty, Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will really dere war on Italy.


    The attitudes of Germany and Austria-Hungary greatly exceeded the expectations of the Kingdom of Italy. At the same time, this made them very angry. They were so threatened by Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it is clear that they did not regard them as allies.


    "Your Excellency, the two Foreign Ministers, is this the attitude of Germany and Austria-Hungary towards their allies?" Antonio Sndra looked angry.


    "If the Kingdom of Italy is really our ally, of course we will treat it as an ally. But if the Kingdom of Italy really wants to be our ally, then we have to show the attitude of being an ally." Feng ? Kidren? Wacht''s answer, full of gunpowder.


    "Three days is too short, we simply can''t reply in such a short time." Paul Sedley still tried to dy the time.


    "Three days is enough! I think that if the Kingdom of Italy really wanted to fulfill the covenant, it would have made a decision long ago." Von Kidren Wachter said directly.


    Antonio Sndra was silent for a while, and then said: "If the Kingdom of Italy fulfills the covenant, can our interests be satisfied?"


    "If it is a legitimate interest request, we will consider it."


    "The Kingdom of Italy needs the Austro-Hungarian Empire to cede Trieste, the entire Slovenia, and the Adriatic coastal area of ????Croatia to us! If Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire agree, the Kingdom of Italy will fulfill the covenant." Antonio Sn De said. The Kingdom of Italy has long coveted the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the Balkan Penins.


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!" Leopold von Berchdor immediately objected.


    It''s just that Antonio Sarandra didn''t even look at him, but stared at von Kidren Wachter. He knew very well that it was the Germans who really made the decision.


    "Such a request is too much. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is also an ally of Germany, and it is impossible for us to damage the interests of our allies. If the Kingdom of Italy fulfills the covenant, then, after the victory of the war, the Kingdom of Italy will get its due share of benefits Yes," von Kiedren Wachter said.


    A glimmer of hope shed in Antonio Sndra''s eyes, and von Kidren Wachter''s answer was tantamount to directly rejecting the request of the Kingdom of Italy. If the Kingdom of Italy still wants to obtain those benefits, it will be impossible to fulfill the covenant.

 Chapter 308: Allied powers

    "It''s too much bullying, it''s too much bullying. How can the Germans treat us like this? Anyway, we have been allies with them for decades. How dare they treat us like this!" Italian King Vittorio Emma Nui III roared angrily in the pce.


    The demands made by Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the Kingdom of Italy werepletely uneptable to King Vittorio Emanuele III, who even considered it a disgrace.


    "Your Majesty, we absolutely cannot agree to the demands of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They are clearly humiliating us!" The Minister of War also said.


    The ministers of the other kingdoms almost all insulted Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire with one voice, and at the same time firmly opposed to epting the demands of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    These people all believe that the legitimate interests of the Kingdom of Italy have not been met. At the same time, they all believed that Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire had obviously underestimated the strength of the Kingdom of Italy. In this case, there is no need to fulfill the so-called treaty anymore, just join the Allied Powers and start a siege of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "If we join the war on the side of the Allies, will we be able to defeat Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" King Vittorio Emanuele III asked. Although, he is now in a rage. However, he has not lost his mind. Knowing that this is a choice rted to the future destiny of the Kingdom of Italy. If there is a slight difference, the final result will be unbearable.


    "Your Majesty, if we join the Allied Powers, the Allied Powers will definitely be able to defeat Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The British and French coalition forces have gradually gained a firm foothold on the Western Front. The German n to quickly destroy France has gone bankrupt. Next, they They will have to face endless counterattacks from the British and French allied forces. Although the Germans have an advantage on the Eastern Front, once Russia¡¯s general mobilization ispleted, they will face attacks from millions of Russian troops. At that time, the Germans will still be It will be exhausting, and it is very possible to be defeated. As for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they have not been able to win on the southern or eastern fronts. If it were not for the support of the Germans, they would have been defeated long ago. .If we join the war and invest the main force to cross the Alps and attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we will definitely be able to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After the Austro-Hungarian Empire is defeated, we can join forces with Britain, France and Russia to besiege Germany. At that time , Germany will definitely be defeated!" The Minister of War said excitedly, as if he had seen the moment when the army of the Kingdom of Italy entered Berlin.


    The other cab ministers of the Kingdom of Italy also seemed to be attracted, and kept nodding one by one, as if they really had the chance to win.


    "Prime Minister, what''s your opinion?" Vittorio Emanuele III looked at Prime Minister Antonio Sndra.


    "Your Majesty, the attitude of the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very clear now. They refuse to cede those territories in the Balkan Penins to us. Therefore, we have only one choice if we want to obtain those territories, and that is to join the Allied Powers. However, We also have to find a way to get the maximum benefits from the Allied Powers." Antonio Sndra said.


    King Vittorio Emanuele III nodded: "Well, the prime minister will be fully responsible for the negotiations with the Allied Powers. This time, we will let the whole world know that the revival of the Kingdom of Italy is impossible. Blocked. Let Germany and Austria-Hungary pay for their actions!"


    Vittorio Emanuele III felt deeply insulted. Therefore, he couldn''t wait to wash away that shame. Only by defeating Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire and making them lose in this war can they truly wash away this shame.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers of the Kingdom of Italy replied one after another. Everyone is full of spirits, as if they really have aplete grasp of the future war.


    Britain and France, as the main members of the Allied Powers. In this war, they also endured tremendous pressure. Especially in the early days of the war, Germany caused them great losses, making them worry all the time that they would lose the war. Therefore, finding a way to win over other countries to deal with Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire together has be their best choice.


    The primary target of Britain and France is undoubtedly the Kingdom of Italy, a member of the Allied Powers. Although the Kingdom of Italy is a member of the Allied Powers, both Britain and France believe that with the sloppy style of the Kingdom of Italy and the conflicts between them and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, as long as Britain and France can give them enough benefits, the Kingdom of Italy He will definitely betray the Allies and join the war on the side of the Allies. If the Kingdom of Italy can be sessfully persuaded, this will truly form aprehensive encirclement of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, giving them an absolute advantage in the war. It is definitely not a delusion to reverse the unfavorable situation in front of you.


    On the second day after the German Foreign Minister and the Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister arrived in Italy, the British Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray and the French Foreign Minister Theophile Delcase secretly arrived in Rome. They did not know that the German Foreign Minister and the Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister woulde to Rome, it was purely by chance. However, after learning of this situation, they couldn''t help but feel even more fortunate, for fear that they would bete, and the Kingdom of Italy would be persuaded by Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire to continue to fulfill the covenant. In that case, it would be a serious blow to the Allies. Especially France, which has suffered heavy losses, can no longer afford Italy to attack them from the south.


    That night, Italian Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra and Foreign Minister Paul Sedley met with British Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray and French Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcase in a secret estate outside Rome , had secret talks.


    "Your Excellency, on behalf of the British Empire and the French Republic, I sincerely invite the Kingdom of Italy to join the Allied Powers in a war against the Allied Powers. In this war, the Allied Powers will undoubtedly represent the righteous side." Sir Edward Gray said.


    However, Antonio Sndra did not express his position. In this war, where is there any righteous and evil side? It is basically a war between the great powers for their own interests.


    "If the Kingdom of Italy is willing to join the Allied Powers, after the war is over, we guarantee that the Kingdom of Italy will benefit greatly." Theophile Del Case also said.

 Chapter 309: Betrayal

    "The Kingdom of Italy actually does not want to be involved in this war. We are a peace-loving country. Therefore, this is why we are a member of the Allied Powers, but we did not fulfill the covenant when the war broke out. said Antonio Sarandra.


    "Peace-loving country?" Sir Edward Gray and Theophile Delcase both sneered. This is just a step that the Italians are looking for for their sloppy style. In fact, everyone knows what kind of ns the Italians have.


    "Your Excellency, the British Empire and the French Republic are also peace-loving countries. We are all forced to be involved in this war. However, the war has already begun, and it is useless to say that. Our only What can be done is to defeat the evil enemy and strive for an early end to the war. This is the most important thing right now. We sincerely invite the Kingdom of Italy to join our camp." Sir Edward Gray once again issued an invitation.


    Antonio Sarandra seemed to have sensed the sincerity of the British and the French, and his tone that had been resolute was a little looser, which made both Sir Edward Gray and Theophile Del Casse very upset. For uplifting.


    "Two, the Kingdom of Italy is not ready for war. Our army has not been mobilized yet, and itcks all kinds of weapons and equipment. At the same time, military expenditure is also seriouslycking." Antonio Sndra continued.


    Sir Edward Gray and Theophile Delcase both knew that this was an opportunity for the Italians to raise conditions.


    "Your Excellency, the French Republic can provide the Kingdom of Italy with a batch of equipment, enough for you to arm 200,000 people." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said. Although France''s weapons and equipment were once tight, if the Italians can be drawn into their camp, it ispletely worth paying for these weapons and equipment.


    "The British Empire can also provide the Kingdom of Italy with enough weapons and equipment to arm 200,000 people." Sir Edward Gray also said.


    Antonio Sndra nodded in satisfaction. The weapons and equipment provided by Britain and France can save them a lot of money.


    Regarding military spending, it is also not a problem for Britain and France. Although, because of the war, their government has begun to borrow a lot of money. But both countries are already much wealthier than Italy. Both Sir Edward Gray and Theophile Delcase stated that if the Kingdom of Italy was willing to join the Allies in fighting, they would each provide the Kingdom of Italy with an interest-free loan of 100 million pounds. This is already arge amount of money for the Kingdom of Italy, and it also makes Antonio Sndra very satisfied.


    In the end, Antonio Sndra raised the issue of the distribution of post-war interests, which is the most concerned issue of the Kingdom of Italy.


    Antonio Sndra said that after the war, the Kingdom of Italy hoped to obtain the coastal areas of the Adriatic Sea of ??the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the Balkan Penins.


    On this issue, the British and the French are much more generous than Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Of course, this was not their territory in the first ce. This kind of generosity to others is undoubtedly their favorite thing to do. Anyway, it is harming the interests of others and seeking benefits for them. For the Italians'' request, Britain and France fully agreed.


    Britain and France not only clearly promised Italy that Trieste, Fiume, Istria and Dalmatia could be acquired, but also gave Italy the Dodecanese Inds, which are mainly popted by Greeks. It was also agreed that Italy could expand its African colonies after the war and could participate in the partition of Turkey''s territory.


    This decision of Britain and France made Antonio Sarandra very satisfied. If the final victor of the war is really the Allied Powers, then the Kingdom of Italy will gain huge benefits in this war. Even, this is not far from their goal of revitalizing the Roman Empire and turning the Mediterranean Sea into their innerke.


    "You two, I already know your sincerity. I will report to His Majesty the King immediately. I can give you an answer tomorrow at thetest. However, I think His Majesty the King will definitely not reject the friendship between your two countries." Antonio Sndra said with a smile on his face.


    Sir Edward Gray and Theophile Delcase were also very happy. They did not expect that everything would go so smoothly. The Italians agreed to join their camp so easily. This is really surprising. To their surprise.


    Although, the Kingdom of Italy also made some demands. However, for Britain and France, which are eager to reverse the situation and win the war, such a request is nothing at all. As long as the final victory can be obtained, these are not problems.


    After the meeting ended, Antonio Sndra and Paul Sedley rushed to the pce immediately to report the good news to Vittorio Emanuele III. Although, it''s toote now. However, Vittorio Emanuele III is still waiting for news of their talks. Before he got the exact news, he might not even be able to sleep soundly.


    "Your Majesty, the British and the French are very sincere. As long as we join the Allies, they are willing to provide us with weapons and equipment capable of arming 200,000 troops, and at the same time, each provide us with an interest-free loan of 100 million pounds Most importantly, they promised us not only Trieste, Fiume, Istria and Dalmatia, but perhaps the Dodecanese inds, which are mostly Greek inhabited. They even agreed that we can expand its African colonies after the war and participate in the partition of Turkey''s territory." Antonio Sarandra smiled.


    "Haha, good, it''s really great! I have already felt the sincerity of Britain and France." King Vittorio Emanuele IIIughed, as if he had received some promise from Britain and France Same. They seem to have forgotten what price they would have to pay if the Kingdom of Italy lost the war.


    "Your Majesty, shall we agree to the request of Britain and France and join the Allies to fight?" Paul Sedley asked.


    "Of course, since Britain and France are so sincere, for the benefit of the Kingdom of Italy, I have decided to join the Allied Powers to fight!" King Vittorio Emanuele III made the final decision.

 Chapter 310: italian choice

    "Both, I''m sorry, after our deliberation, we still decided to remain neutral." Antonio Sndra said to von Kidren Wascht and Leopold von Baron Belcidore said.


    After deciding to join the Allied Powers to fight, Italy no longer wanted to y tricks with Germany and Austria, so as not to waste time.


    The faces of von Kidren Wachter and Baron Leopold von Berchdor suddenly became very ugly. Although, before that, they also expected that in the face of the oppression of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Kingdom of Italy might make such a choice. However, they did not expect that they would actually dare to do this in such a short period of time.


    "Damn it, the Italians are crazy. They dare to reject the request of the empire. Could it be that they really want to be enemies of the empire?" Von Kidren Waschter thought angrily.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, is this the final decision of the Kingdom of Italy? For the sake of our allies for so many years, I advise your country to think about it carefully. Once such a decision is made, your country should know what it means. "Von Kidren Wachter said with a cold face.


    "Of course, of course we know what this means. However, your two countries are pressing against the Kingdom of Italy, and there is nothing we can do about it." Antonio Sndra looked innocent, just like the Kingdom of Italy The reason for making such a choice is that the culprit is exactly the same as Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Well, since the Kingdom of Italy has already made its own choice. Then, it is useless for us to say more. I hope that the Kingdom of Italy will not regret today''s choice in the future!" Von Kidren Wachter His eyes were cold. He knew that after today, this former ally would be their enemy and the target they wanted to defeat.


    "Hmph! The Kingdom of Italy will definitely pay the price for today''s choice." Baron Leopold von Berchidor looked angry. The betrayal of the Kingdom of Italy undoubtedly posed the most direct threat to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This also forced the Austro-Hungarian Empire to deploy its military forces on the southern front. Otherwise, once the Kingdom of Italyunches an attack, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be in a dangerous situation of being attacked from both sides.


    "The Kingdom of Italy will never regret it. Because we will be victors!" Antonio Sndra looked confident, as if they really had the chance to win.


    The meeting broke up this time. Von Kidren Wascht and Baron Leopold von Berchdor did not waste any more time in Rome. They had to rush back to the country immediately and convey the news that the Kingdom of Italy nned to betray the Allies to the country. The report also allows the country to prepare early so as not to be caught off guard.


    However, when von Kidren Wascht and Baron Leopold von Berchdor had just sent the news back to the country through secret channels, the Kingdom of Italy was already in Rome, and it was formally united with Britain and France. countries signed the treaty.


    The treaty stipted that the Kingdom of Italy abolished the "Triple Alliance Treaty" and joined the war on the side of the Allied Powers. Within a month of the signing of the treaty, the Kingdom of Italy dered war on Germany and Austria-Hungary, and sent the main force of its army to attack Austria-Hungary. Britain and France will also provide weapons and equipment and interest-free loans to the Kingdom of Italy within the city. Moreover, in the treaty, there are also clear provisions on the benefits that the Kingdom of Italy deserves after the war.


    The Kingdom of Italy betrayed its promise, betrayed the treaty, and joined the Allied Powers to fight. This undoubtedly caused an uproar for the whole world. Originally, in this war, because of Germany''s good performance, the Allies seemed to have an advantage in this war. However, the betrayal of the Kingdom of Italy will wipe out the advantages of the Allies, and even put them at a disadvantage. Such a sudden change undoubtedly made the oue of this war even more confusing.


    Of course, Britain, France and Russia were all greatly relieved. Germany''s performance was so vigorous that they all worried whether they could defeat Germany in this battle. But now with the support of the Kingdom of Italy, their chances of winning have undoubtedly increased by several points.


    As for Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, of course they were furious about this.


    Kaiser Wilhelm II was in the office, cursing the Kingdom of Italy as a despicable and shameless viin. You know, Germany, Austria and Italy have been in an alliance for many years. Now, for their own benefit, they tantly betrayed the German Empire. This kind of viinous behavior made William II very angry.


    "Everyone, the Italians have betrayed us, signed a treaty with Britain and France, and will join the Allies to fight. This is undoubtedly very bad news for us. How should we respond to this?" William II asked. He was very worried that the Allies now had an advantage in the war. But after the Italians turned against the water, this made their advantage have been lost, and they were even at a disadvantage. William II didn''t want to be a loser in this war. Once the German Empire lost the war, it would really be aplete defeat.


    "Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire must mobilize its troops in advance and deploy its troops in the south to guard against Italian attacks. If the Italians cross the Alps and invade the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the consequences will be very serious." Von Falken Hein said.


    William II nodded: "But in this case, the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the Eastern Front will inevitably be weakened. It seems that we have to hurry up to help the Austro-Hungarian Empire and defeat Russia."


    "Oscar, what do you think about this?" Kaiser Wilhelm II asked.


    "Father, I don''t think there is anything to worry about. Because the fighting power of the Italians is really terrible. Their joining the Allied Powers will not bring any benefits to the Allied Powers, but will be a drag on the Allied Powers. If the Kingdom of Italy joins the Allied Powers to fight, we may need to use 80 divisions to protect them. But if Italy joins the Allied Powers to fight, we only need to use 40 divisions topletely defeat them!" Qin Tianyi face with a confident smile.


    Wilhelm II and the senior military and political officials of the German Empire were taken aback for a moment, and then burst outughing. Although they might feel that what Qin Tian said was exaggerated, they were much less worried about the Kingdom of Italy.

 Chapter 311: Declare war on Italy (seeking monthly ticket)

    For a long time, Qin Tian didn''t think much of the Italians'' fighting power, so he didn''t worry about Italy betraying the Allies and taking refuge in the Allies. What''s more, in another time and space, the Italians did the same. Therefore, Qin Tian was not at all surprised by the Italian''s choice.


    It''s just that,pared with another time and space, the time of Italian betrayal was a few months earlier.


    Of course, although Qin Tian is not worried, it does not mean that other people are not worried. Italy, after all, is an industrial powerhouse with a poption of 20 to 30 million. After mobilization, at least two million troops can be armed. In today''s world, this is already a proper military power.


    Although, the Italians did not perform very well in the Ethiopian battlefield and the North African battlefield. But whether they are really as vulnerable as Qin Tian said is very difficult to say.


    "The Italians have betrayed us. It is foreseeable that they will definitelyunch an attack on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Therefore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire must first draw troops from the front line and return to the southern line to ensure that it can withstand the Italian attack. From the Italians Judging from the troops that can be dispatched, the Austro-Hungarian Empire may have to withdraw an army group from the front line to return to the defense." Von Falkenhain said.


    "A group army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is enough to resist the attack of the Italians. Of course, if everyone thinks it is not safe, we can send three infantry divisions to reinforce the Austro-Hungarian Empire. With the help of the terrain of the Alps, we can resist the Italians'' attack." Offensive is definitely not a problem. However, our current enemies are still Britain, France and Russia, and the Italians can ignore them for now. After we defeat Britain, France and Russia, the Italians will naturally have nothing to worry about." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, let''s do this. Let the Austro-Hungarian Empire draw troops to defend Italy, and we will send three infantry divisions to reinforce them!" William II made a decision. This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to say anything else. All that can be done now is to resist the Italian attack and minimize losses.


    "Your Majesty, we will contact the Austro-Hungarian Empire immediately. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is already somewhat powerless to resist the Russian attack on the Eastern Front. If the army is deployed again, this will make them extremely easy to be attacked by the Russians." Defeat. In order to avoid this situation, the 8th Army and the Austro-Hungarian Army must start the joint operation against the Russian Southwest Front Army as soon as possible." Von Falkenhain said.


    For the pig teammate of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Germany obviously cannot give up easily. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is abandoned, then Germany will really fight alone and fight against the whole world with its own strength.


    "Oscar, is the rest of the Eighth Armyplete?" William II asked. He is now full of confidence in the 8th Army, which has repeatedly performed miracles on the Eastern Front.


    "Father, the rest of the 8th Army is almostplete. However, after the 8th Army goes south, which army will the defense of East Prussia and Pnd be handed over to?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although the Northwest Front of the Russian Army has beenpletely defeated, this does not mean that Russia has no threat to East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd. Once the troops mobilized by the Russian army from the rear arrive, they can still continue to attack. Therefore, after the 8th Army went south, their must also be defended by troops.


    William II frowned, this is indeed a problem.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the General Staff hopes that the Ninth Army can be formed. The Ninth Army will be formed from the reserve army, plus the newly formed Ninth Armored Division. The Ninth Army can be formed while being responsible for the defense of East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd. In this case Even if the troops mobilized by the Russians from the rear arrive, they canpletely resist their attack." Von Falkenhain suggested.


    This is the result of discussions between Qin Tian and von Falkenhain. The 8th Army is already under Qin Tian''s control. Next, Qin Tian had to find a way to expand his influence to other legions. Of course, the difficulty of expanding influence like other legions is obviously more difficult than controlling the newly formed legion. For this reason, Qin Tian intends to use a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, he will actively expand his influence in other legions, and on the other hand, he will form a new legion. In this case, his influence within the army will continue to increase.


    King William II thought about it for a while, and then nodded in agreement.


    After failing to quickly win victory on the Western Front, William II also felt that the German Army was seriously short of troops. This is mainly because Germany mobilized only 50 percent of its troops when the war broke out. Germany''s old rival, France, has already mobilized 80% of its troops. In contrast, Germany''s mobilization appears iplete.


    "The Ninth Army can be formed. Do you have any suggestions for themander and chief of staff?" William II then asked.


    "Father, I suggest that General Hindenburg be themander of the 9th Army. As for the chief of staff, General Hoffman, the deputy chief of staff of the 8th Army can be appointed." Qin Tian directly expressed his opinion. Both Hindenburg and Hoffman were his men. Having them asmanders and chiefs of staff of the newly formed Ninth Army would ensure his influence over the newly formed army.


    "Your Majesty, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army is obvious to all. Therefore, the 9th Army will be formed in ordance with the organization of the 8th Army. Generals Hindenburg and Hoffman will serve as the 9th Army. Themander and chief of staff of the legion are also based on this consideration." Von Falkenhain said.


    "Okay, let''s do what you want!" William II nodded. Although he was very clear that this was Qin Tian taking the opportunity to expand his influence in the army, William II, who had already regarded Qin Tian as his only heir, no longer cared so much about it. Small movements, often turn a blind eye.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Von Falkenhain nodded. With the approval of William II, everything will be very easy.


    On October 1, 1914, the German Empire dered war on Italy, the traitor, on the grounds that the Kingdom of Italy betrayed the alliance treaty.


    Just two hourster, Austria-Hungary also dered war on the Kingdom of Italy.


    And that night, the Kingdom of Italy also dered war on the German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Once allies, on this day, be enemies.

 Chapter 312: Crown Prince Karl (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, Sch?nbrunn Pce.


    The aged ruler of the empire, Franz Joseph I, leaned on his emperor''s throne and closed his eyes slightly, as if he had fallen asleep. The important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are reporting the war situation and the current international situation to him.


    Empire Crown Prince Karl stood aside respectfully, listening to the teachings of Franz Joseph I.


    After the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand, Karl immediately became the Crown Prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After all, as a first-ss power in Europe, the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot live without a crown prince. Karl is the grandson of Archduke Karl Ludwig, the younger brother of Franz Joseph I. Since Franz Joseph I had no heir to the throne, he had no choice but to choose Karl to inherit the crown prince and be Franz Joseph I. Emperor of the Empire after the death of Lanz Joseph I. Although Franz Joseph I was not satisfied with this, there was no other way. Although his son is long gone?


    The current international situation is very unfavorable to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Franz Joseph I did not expect that the battle would turn out like this, which waspletely different from what he had expected at the beginning. You know, the current Austro-Hungarian Empire is definitely one of the top powers in the world.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire was a traditional European power (Russia, Britain, Austria, and France) and one of the eight major powers in the world at that time (Britain, France, Germany, the United States, Russia, Austria, Italy, and Japan). Austria-Hungary was the great empire of Eastern Europe. The vastnd area ranked third in Europe at that time, second only to Russia and the Ottoman Empire; the total poption wasrge, slightly inferior to Russia and Germany, ranking third in Europe; Strong, ranking fourth in the world, second only to Germany, the United Kingdom and the United States; its extensive resource reserves and mobilized troops are also the fourth in Europe, only less than Russia, Germany and France; and the types of agricultural products The variety and richness of crude oil production surpass France, which has sophisticated agriculture, and Russia, which is oriented to grain export, and ranks first in Europe; the advanced technology of heavy artillery weapons produced by Skoda Arsenal is far ahead, ranking first in the world First.


    With the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, its performance in this war should be far from this. However, the performance of the Austrian army on the battlefield made Franz Joseph I, the great emperor, feel ashamed.


    On the southern battlefield, they have dispatched two armies to deal with a small Serbia, but they still cannot defeat Serbia. Even though Belgrade has been captured, Serbia''s resistance continues. As a result, the Austro-Hungarian Empire had to continue to deploy heavy troops in Serbia, and the casualties were still increasing.


    Not to mention the Eastern Front. If the deployment of the German 8th Army defeated the Russian Northwest Front and caused heavy damage to the Russian Army, forcing the Russian Army to dispatch troops from the Southwest Front, the Austrian Army might have been defeated. The ferocious and savage Russians have rushed into the rich wastnd of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and have begun to plunder.


    Now, Italy has betrayed the covenant and has be the enemy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It can be expected that the Italian offensive will begin soon. At that time, the southern front of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will also face the attack of powerful enemies, which will make the situation facing the Austro-Hungarian Empire even more critical.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial government has dered war on the Kingdom of Italy. The German Empire has dered war on the Kingdom of Italy two hours before us." said Mario Weber, Prime Minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Well! The Kingdom of Italy betrayed the covenant and became our enemy. The Empire should dere war on it. But, is our army ready to fight against the Italians?" Franz Joseph I asked .


    "Your Majesty, the 1st Army has returned from the Eastern Front. They will be deployed to the Southern Front to prevent the Italians from attacking us. In addition, the German Empire will send three infantry divisions to help us defend against the Italians. We are confident that With the help of the terrain of the Alps, resist the attack of the Italians." said Duke Kasbah, Austrian Minister of War and Minister of War of the Central Government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Franz Joseph I nodded: "If this is the case, the Italians are nothing to worry about. After we have dealt with the Russians, we will turn around and deal with them."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Duke Kasbah agreed deeply. For the Austrian army, the brutal Russians are obviously more difficult to deal with. As for the Italians, they have never been taken seriously by them. The two countries have beenpeting in the Balkans for many years, but the Austro-Hungarian Empire almost always suppressed the Kingdom of Italy.


    "After the deployment of the 1st Army, what should we do on the Eastern Front?" Crown Prince Karl asked. The Russians on the Eastern Front are not easy to deal with. For a long time, the Austrian army has struggled to support on the Eastern Front and suffered heavy losses. If a main group army is transferred, won''t this make the Austrian army''s situation more difficult?


    "Regarding the battlefield on the Eastern Front, Germany proposed to cooperate with us to deal with the Russian Southwest Front Army. The German Eighth Army will go south to attack the Russian Southwest Front Army. With thebat effectiveness of the German Eighth Army Army, plus us, we will defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army. It''s definitely not difficult." Duke Kasbah smiled. Before, he was still worried about the situation on the Eastern Front, but after learning that the German allies would lend a helping hand, he was greatly relieved.


    "Well, Crown Prince Oscar''s 8th Army has a strong fighting capacity. In less than two months, nearly one million Russian troops have been wiped out. With their support, we will definitely be able to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army." A smile appeared on Franz Joseph I''s face full of age spots. For him, this is undoubtedly one of the rare good news he has heard in the past few months.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The 8th Army of His Royal Highness Crown Prince Oscar is already the most powerful among the several legions of the German Army." Grand Duke Kasbah sighed.


    "Crown Prince Oscar is really a genius. The German Empire has him as the Crown Prince, and it is God who favors the German Empire!" Franz Joseph I sighed. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire had such an heir, it might not be what it is now.


    After hearing Joseph I''s approval, Crown Prince Karl couldn''t help curling his lips. He was full of disdain for the German Crown Prince who was one year younger than him. In his opinion, Qin Tian was just lucky. If he was the Crown Prince of the German Empire, he would definitely do better than Qin Tian.

 Chapter 313: Crown Prince vs. Crown Prince (2200 votes plus updates)

    "Your Majesty, I heard that Crown Prince Oscar has already rushed to the front line. I hope to go to the front line to get to know this talented crown prince, and at the same time, to boost the morale of the troops on the front line!" Karl, the Crown Prince of Austria-Hungary, said to Franz? Joseph I said.


    Franz Joseph I thought for a few seconds, then nodded in agreement. The well-aged Franz Joseph I was well aware of Crown Prince Karl''s little thoughts. It was nothing more than jealousy of the brilliant achievements of the Crown Prince of the German Empire at such a young age. However, Franz Joseph I believed that there would be no harm in letting Crown Prince Karl go and see his own differences. After all, Karl is now the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Franz Joseph I still counts on the future crown prince Karl to lead the Austro-Hungarian Empire to develop even stronger.


    The headquarters of the Austrian Army on the Eastern Front is located in Uzhhorod. Because of the importance of the battlefield on the Eastern Front, Marshal Franz Konrad Herzendorf, Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army, personally sat here to direct the Austrian army to fight the Russian army. It''s just that, in the battles in the past few days, the Austrian army has almost won less and lost more. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before they will be defeated by the Russian army.


    Before, the Austrian army assembled four armies on the Eastern Front, namely the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and 4th armies, all of which were elite troops of the Austrian army. But because of the betrayal of the Kingdom of Italy, the 1st Army had to return to the country to help, leaving only three armies on the front line with more than 700,000 people. The Russian army on the opposite side has recovered to 4 army groups, and, ording to the information they received, there is another Russian army army on the way.


    The disastrous defeat of the Russian army in the Kingdom of Pnd made Tsar Nichs II very angry. Of course, this also let him know how powerful the German army is. In order to vent his anger, Nichs II had no choice but to target the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In the eyes of the Tsar and the senior generals of the Russian army, the Germans were too powerful to deal with. But Austria-Hungary was different. If it can beat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or evenpletely defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Russia can also regain face on the battlefield. It can even create better opportunities for the subsequent defeat of Germany.


    The Russians did this, which naturally put the Austro-Hungarian Empire under greater pressure on the Eastern Front.


    The Austrian Eastern Front Command, Baron Herzendorf Marshal, and several armymanders are waiting for the arrival of Crown Prince Karl. It is undoubtedly a big event for these frontline generals that the crown prince wants to inspect the frontline. What''s more, Archduke Friedrich, one of themanders-in-chief of the Austro-Hungarian army, will alsoe to the front with Crown Prince Karl. This made the generals on the front line couldn''t help but pay more attention to it.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the current situation is bing more and more unfavorable for the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the entire Allied Powers. The Italians are despicable and shameless. They actually betrayed us and defected to the Allied Powers. If we had known that they would drive out such a thing, we We should have attacked them at the beginning of the war and defeated them." An Austrian general, General Pom Elmoli,mander of the Austrian 2nd Army, looked angry.


    "The betrayal of the Italians was indeed beyond our expectations. However, if we want to keep the Italians, we have to pay a lot of territory along the Adriatic Sea. This is also not good for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It may be eptable." Baron Marshal Herzendorf said with a cold face. For the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Italy is undoubtedly their old enemy. On this issue, Germany stood on the side of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which made the generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire very grateful.


    "Although the current situation is not good for us. However, the war has just begun. It is hard to say who will win and who will lose. Our German allies performed quite amazingly in this war! Not only the German Army once again Prove to the world that their title of No. 1 in the world is not for nothing. The German navy also fought very well, and even suppressed the British Royal Navy. Therefore, it is not that we have no chance of winning this battle." Austrian Army General Borojevic,mander of the 3rd Army, said.


    All the generals of the Austrian Army nodded their heads in agreement with this point of view.


    Although, the Austrian army''s performance in this war was very bad, and it waspletely inconsistent with their national strength, which made these generals of the Austrian army feel ashamed. However, fortunately, their ally, the German Empire, yed very well. Therefore, they are not worried about losing in this battle. If the German Empire wins the war, they will also be able to hitch a ride, be the winner of the war, and share the dividends of the war.


    Several luxury Daimler A-ss cars arrived at the headquarters under the guard of a troop of cavalry. Marshal Herzendorf and others immediately went up to him.


    As a close ally of the German Empire, many products of Germany can be popr in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. As a model of luxury cars, Daimler''s A-ss car has naturally be the object of pursuit by senior officials of the Austro-Hungarian Empire government and military generals. This time, Crown Prince Karl arrived at the front line in this kind of car.


    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Grand Duke, on behalf of the frontline soldiers, I wee you to the frontline." Baron Herzendorf Marshal, his face full of smiles.


    "Well, Your Excellency Marshal, you are too polite. Has the Crown Prince of Germany arrived?" After getting off the car, Crown Prince Karl looked around.


    "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Oscar hasn''t arrived yet. We contacted him before, and it is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow." Baron Marshal Herzendorf said.


    "It won''t be until tomorrow? Huh! You really know how to put on airs." Crown Prince Karl snorted coldly. In his opinion, Qin Tian is the crown prince of Germany, and he is also the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Regardless of status and status, he is no worse than Qin Tian. Even, he is one year older than Qin Tian. No matter what, Qin Tian should have arrived first to greet him.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf was a little speechless. He now felt that it was not a good thing for Crown Prince Karl to go to the front line. If the Germans are angered and they are no longer reinforced, then this will be troublesome!


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf hurriedly looked at Archduke Friedrich and asked him for help.


    Archduke Friedrich knew what Baron Marshal Herzendorf meant: "His Royal Highness Oscar came from Berlin, it will take more time, let''s wait!"


    The next day, Qin Tian rushed all the way to Uzhhorod. The troops of the 8th Army had already rushed to the front line, and they were not with Qin Tian.

 Chapter 314: unreliable ally

    From Berlin to Uzhhorod, the distance is not far, hundreds of kilometers. At the same time, there is no direct railway connection. Qin Tian can only go all the way by car.


    Major General Ludendorff, chief of staff of the 8th Army, did not act with him, but rushed to the front with the staff. The only one who rushed to the front line with Qin Tian was Brigadier General Manstein, the deputy chief of staff and chief of operations. Brigadier General Hoffman, the former deputy chief of staff and chief of operations, has been promoted to major general and served as the chief of staff of the 9th Army.


    The crown prince of the German Empire arrived in Uzhhorod, and the generals of the Austrian army, as well as Crown Prince Karl and Archduke Friedrich who arrived here first, all went to greet him. Although Crown Prince Karl was somewhat unhappy, he could not show it under the persuasion of Grand Duke Friedrich. After all, the current upation is not good for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and the Crown Prince of the German Empire came to help them.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, wee to Uzhhorod. His Majesty the Emperor is very grateful to the German Empire for lending a helping hand to support us at this critical moment." Crown Prince Karl''s face was full of smiles. However, if you look closely, you can tell that it''s clearly a hypocritical smile.


    Qin Tian was a little puzzled, not knowing why Crown Prince Karl had such an expression. However, he didn''t take this to heart. In Qin Tian''s eyes, Crown Prince Karl is just a lucky guy. If Franz Joseph I''s son hadn''tmitted suicide and Archduke Ferdinand hadn''t been assassinated, it would have been out of Karl''s turn to be the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    In addition, in another time and space, Crown Prince Karl''s performance after seeding to the throne was also extremely bad. As the emperor of one of the two great empires of the Allied Powers, he was so focused on peace that he had no determination to continue the war and defeat the enemy, and this caused the Allied Powers to lose miserably in this war. Of course, the fate of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was even more miserable. After the defeat, the Austro-Hungarian Empire disintegrated directly, split into multiple countries, and became a small second- and third-rate country,pletely removed from the powers. And Karl''s own fate is also a tragedy.


    In another time and space, Karl loves peace. After seeding to the throne, he tried several times to make the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdraw from the First World War by secretly suggesting to the Allies. France negotiated peace, but because he refused to cede any of the Habsburgnds to Italy, the behind-the-scenes activitiespletely failed. And when his efforts to support France''s ims to Alsace and Lorraine were exposed, his reputation was badly damaged both in Germany and at home, and Austria was ced in an embarrassing position. At the end of World War I, the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell into civil strife and chaos. U.S. President Woodrow Wilson proposed a fourteen-point agreement, advocating the independence of the nations of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. On October 14, Karl convened the Royal Parliament, epted the 14-point agreement, and agreed to establish a federal state with autonomous governments of various ethnic groups. But the reforms quickly got out of hand, and national self-governments dered full independence one after another and withdrew from the First World War. The republicans in Austria finally rejected the monarchy.


    On November 11, 1918, Karl announced: "I officially give up participating in any government affairs, but I will not give up the throne." The next day, the German Austrian Republic was established, and Karl was forced to leave Vienna. In March 1919, he went into exile in Switzend. In April, the Austrian Parliament announced the abolition of Karl''s throne. In 1921, Karl tried twice to restore the ce with the help of Hungarian conservatives, but failed because he did not get the support of the Hungarian head of state, Admiral Horthy Miklos. Exiled to Madeira Ind, he lived a life of extreme poverty. In 1922, Karl died of pneumonia at the age of 34.


    So, in Qin Tian''s eyes, Crown Prince Karl is apletely tragic character. If he hadn''t changed history and saved the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the danger of defeat, the life of Crown Prince Karl would have been a coffee table full of cups and utensils!


    After some brief greetings, Qin Tian and Brigadier General Manstein attended the luncheon prepared by the Austrian Army Command. Although the situation on the front line is very critical, the lunch prepared by the Austrian army is very rich. From this, it seems that they don''t have any worries about the current situation at all.


    After lunch, Qin Tian was arranged to rest in the lounge. Although Qin Tian was a little displeased with this, he never showed it.


    Besides, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is now the only ally of Germany, and it is also the most important ally. In any case, the German Empire can no longer lose this ally. At least, this ally cannot be lost until Germany has won a decisive victory. Therefore, even if Qin Tian was dissatisfied, he would not explode.


    "Boom!" There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness!" Brigadier General Manstein walked in.


    "Sit down, what''s the matter?" Qin Tian asked his favorite general with a pleasant face.


    In Qin Tian''s n, Manstein''s talent in staff operations will be brought into y bit by bit. In the future, he even hopes that Manstein can serve as the chief of staff of the German army.


    "Your Highness, the generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire don''t seem to be in a hurry! Don''t they know that the Russian Southwest Front Army has regrouped 4 armies? In addition, there is another Russian Army Army that will arrive soon At that time, they will have to face the attack of more than one million Russian troops." Manstein was a little puzzled.


    After the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army waspletely wiped out, the Southwest Front Army of the Russian Army was given more attention. Each group army is a full-scale group army with more than 300,000 troops. Once the five armies of the Russian Southwest Front Army are all gathered, it will be a huge army with nearly 1.5 million people. On the Eastern Front, the Austro-Hungarian Empire only had three armies, with a maximum of one million soldiers. Moreover, they were continuously defeated by the Russians in the previous battles, with great losses, and thebat morale of the troops was also very low.


    "It seems that the generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire pinned their hopes on us. The burden on our shoulders is very heavy!" Qin Tian said a little speechlessly.


    Manstein''s face was also ugly. He also discovered that the ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire seemed unreliable! Originally, they cooperated actively, but now, as long as they don''t back down, they have to thank God for blessing.

 Chapter 315: Command (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Highness, the Russian Southwest Front Army has a strong force. And our allies seem to be unreliable. I''m afraid this battle is not easy to fight!" Manstein was a little worried about the next battle.


    Qin Tian nodded, the next battle is indeed not very favorable. However, in order to realize the n and win the final victory on the Eastern Front, this battle must be fought!


    "It is indeed difficult. But even so, we must fight this battle and win it. I believe that the Austrian army does not want to lose this battle. Once the battle begins, they will He will definitely cooperate with us," Qin Tian said.


    Manstein nodded: "Your Highness, shall we hand over themand of this battle to the Austrian army? If we let themmand our troops, I am afraid that not only will we not be able to win, but we will suffer heavy losses."


    "How is this possible? There has never been a precedent for the Austrian army tomand us. I will talk to them this afternoon about the issue ofmand. It would be best if the Austrian army could hand overmand. If they refuse If themand is handed over, then everyone can only cooperate with each other. As for whether the cooperation is tight, it depends on them. However, I think we should not have too much expectations for this." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Manstein felt more and more that this battle was not easy to fight. But at the same time, he also knew that this battle had to be fought and had to be won. Only in this way can the German Empire win the victory on the Eastern Front and change the current unfavorable situation.


    Qin Tian rested for an hour. At 2:30 in the afternoon, the jointbat meeting between Germany and Austria officially started.


    In the conference room of the Austrian Army Command, the two parties sat down on both sides of the long table. However, there were several people sitting on the side of the Austrian army. On the German side, apart from Qin Tian, ??there was only one young Manstein.


    "The Germans actually only sent two people to the joint operations conference. They are simply belittling us!" Crown Prince Karl was very upset when he saw that there were only Qin Tian and Manstein on the other side of the conference table. In his view, this is clearly the Germans'' contempt for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In addition, Germany only deployed one 8th Army on the long Eastern Front, and the other troops were deployed on the Western Front. The Austro-Hungarian Empire had to deploy millions of troops on the Eastern Front. This is clearly the Germans using them to fight with the Russians in order to reap the benefits. It is precisely because of this view that Crown Prince Karl is very dissatisfied with Germany from the bottom of his heart. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is now in his hands, it is estimated that he will directly lead the Austro-Hungarian Empire out of this war and let Germany fight alone!


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is grateful to Germany for sending reinforcements to us at a critical moment. His Majesty believes that the army led by His Highness will definitely defeat the Russians. In addition, His Majesty hopes that His Highness can visit Vienna at an appropriate time. His Majesty looks forward to Meet you." Archduke Friedrich had a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency is too polite, please tell His Majesty the Austrian Emperor that after this war is over, I will definitely visit Vienna." Qin Tian replied with a smile. He knew very well that Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria would not live long. Once the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I passed away and Crown Prince Karl seeded him as Karl I, the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire would probably retreat significantly. This made Qin Tian hope that this war would preferably end before the death of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I. In this way, even if the attitude of the Austro-Hungarian Empire towards Germany changes, Germany will be able to handle all this with ease.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, does the German Empire have any ns for this battle against the Russian Southwest Front?" asked Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the 8th Army of the German Army has been heading to the front line one after another. It is estimated that within three days, it will arrive at the predetermined position. Three dayster, that is, on October 7, the 8th Army will move from the north to the southwest of the Russian Army. The front armyunched an offensive. Our primary attack target is the 4th Army of the Russian Southwest Front. After defeating the 4th Army, we will turn to attack eastward and threaten the rear of the main force of the Russian Southwest Front. We hope that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will The army canunch an attack on the frontal battlefield, cooperate with us in fighting, and defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army in one fell swoop." Qin Tian said.


    "God! If I heard correctly, His Highness Oscar wants the German 8th Army to defeat the Russian 4th Army first, and then cut off the retreat of the remaining three main Russian armies and eat them all at once?" Baron Herzendorf eximed.


    The other Austrian generals were also shocked. In their view, the appetite of these Germans was too great.


    Crown Prince Karl''s face was full of contempt. In his opinion, Qin Tian is clearly bragging. Are the Russians that easy to deal with? If it could be defeated so easily, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would not be forced into what it is now.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, the Russian Southwest Front Army we are facing has four main armies with a total strength of more than one million soldiers. How could they be defeated so easily?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "Of course, the Russian army is very strong, but we are not weak either. I think that no matter how strong the Russian Southwest Front Army is, it will not be much stronger than the Russian Army Northwest Front Army? We also wiped out the Russian Army in the previous battle. The Northwest Front Army is here." Qin Tian still kept a smile on his face, appearing very humble and polite.


    But Crown Prince Karl believed that Qin Tian was clearly showing off thebat effectiveness of the German 8th Army, and even mocking the Austrian Army. A corps of the German Army faced the Northwest Front of the Russian Army and achieved a brilliant victory. But the Austrian army was beaten all over the ce by the Russians.


    Suddenly, Crown Prince Karl''s expression turned a little ugly. But he has no way to refute, who made the performance of the German army on the Eastern Front so dazzling, and the Austrian army so ipetent? This made him, the crown prince, unable to straighten his back at all!


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, how sure is your army of this battle?" Archduke Friedrich asked.


    "At least 50% sure! If the Austrian army can fully cooperate with us in this battle, our chances of winning will be even greater. Therefore, I hope that in this battle, the Austrian army can obey mymand! "Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 316: Fully cooperate (seeking monthly ticket)

    "What? Follow yourmand! Impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Crown Prince Karl jumped up, his face full of anger, as if he had heard something insulting him.


    The other generals of the Austrian army also felt a little shocked. However, their reaction was not as intense as that of Crown Prince Karl.


    After Qin Tian saw Crown Prince Karl''s reaction, he couldn''t help frowning. He faintly felt that Crown Prince Karl seemed to be very disgusted with him, and even had a hostile feeling. This made Qin Tian somewhat puzzled. He couldn''t remember where he had offended Crown Prince Karl.


    "His Royal Highness Karl, now our two countries are fighting together, and the Austrian army is fully cooperating with us. Is there nothing to be surprised about?" Manstein asked.


    "Damn, arrogant German, can even a small brigadier question me?" Crown Prince Karl was even more angry. However, he obviously couldn''t express his true thoughts. In that case, it would not only seriously affect the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire, but also make him questioned by the generals. Even Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria would have a bad impression of him. After all, it is still a period of close cooperation between Germany and Austria.


    Taking a deep breath, Crown Prince Karl suppressed the anger in his heart, and began to justify himself: "First, I have some doubts about the battle n you proposed. Would such a n be too risky? The fighting power of the Russians, Not weak. Second, the German army only sent one legion, with less than 200,000 people participating in the battle. And we have three armies, with nearly a million people. Even if it is a joint operation, I am afraid that the German army should obey ourmand Bar."


    "His Royal Highness, this battle n is not risky. We dare to propose this battle n, which means we are confident in it. The Russian army''sbat effectiveness is indeed not weak, but our Eighth Army is even stronger. We can easily defeat any Russian army." Brigadier General Manstein looked confident and proud. This kind of self-confidence and pride is absolutely absent from the generals of the Austrian army. Of course, the main reason is that they simply don''t have the confidence to defeat the Russians on the battlefield. Before, they were beaten all over the ground by the Russians, and they had already lost a lot.


    "As for the Austrian army, which has more troops than us, but obeys ourmand, it''s no big deal! This is a time of war, and any strategy that will help us win this war can be tried. More What''s more, in the next battle, we will undertake the most importantbat missions, and the Austrian army should cooperate with us, right!" Brigadier General Manstein continued.


    Crown Prince Karl was ashamed and angry, and was questioned by a small brigadier general of the German army, which made his face not know where to put it.


    A group of generals of the Austrian army, although somewhat reluctant in their hearts. But they had to admit that what Brigadier General Manstein said made a lot of sense. Moreover, in the previous battles, it has been proved that the Austrian army is not the opponent of the Russian army at all. If you want to defeat the Russians, you can only rely on the German army. Since the Germans are so confident about the next battle, it seems that it is not uneptable for the Austrian army to obey themand of the German army and fully cooperate with them.


    They also couldn''t figure out why Crown Prince Karl''s reaction was so big. Therefore, this also makes them do not know how to answer.


    Archduke Friedrich couldn''t help sighing: "Is the gap between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire already that big? Not only are the abilities of the crown princes of the two sides very different, even a small German empire Brigadier generals have such abilities. It seems that it is not unreasonable for the German Empire to surpass us!"


    I think back then, before the Prussian-Austrian War, Austria was the most powerful of the many states in Germany. However, the sudden rise of the Kingdom of Prussia and the defeat of Austria in the Austro-Prussian War prevented Austria from remaining in the German Federation. Theprehensive national strength of the current German Empire far exceeds that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, so that they can only hold a candle to it and are willing to be the younger brother of the German Empire.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, we have no doubts about thebat effectiveness of the German Eighth Army. We also believe that His Highness can lead the German Eighth Army to defeat the Russians. However, the next battle is really important. If we cannot win , This will cause the Austro-Hungarian Empire to suffer huge losses, and even lead to a major defeat on the Eastern Front, and the consequences will be very serious. Therefore, we hope that Your Highness will be more cautious and not rashlyunch an attack." Archduke Friedrich said .


    "Your Excellency, theunch of the next campaign was discussed and demonstrated by the German General Staff. We believe that now is the best chance to defeat the Russian army. The war broke out until now, and Russia''s mobilization has not yet beenpleted. Although, There are already a lot of Russian reserve troops on the battlefield, but they are only a small number of troops. Once the Russian army is mobilized, the consequences may be even more serious. At that time, we will face more Russian troops In that case, the situation will be even more unfavorable to us. Therefore, before this winter, it is our only chance to defeat the Russian army. If it continues, it will be more and more unfavorable to us!" Qin Tian said.


    Archduke Friedrich nodded, and the other Austrian generals also seemed to agree. Only Crown Prince Karl felt a little anxious. Why are these Austrian generals biased toward the Germans? In that case, wouldn''t themand be handed over to others?


    "Your Highness, is the German army really sure of winning the next battle?" Baron Herzendorf also looked solemn.


    "Of course! I believe that we will be able to defeat the Russians. On that day, the prerequisite is that we cooperate closely." Qin Tian said with a smile. He already felt that these Austrian generals were about to be persuaded by him. Although, letting millions of Austrian troops obey themand of less than 200,000 German troops made them feel a little ufortable. However, they are more eager for victory. If the Russians can be defeated, then even obeying themand of the German army is no big deal.


    "Your Excellency, I think we should consider the overall situation." Baron Marshal Herzendorf said.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff..." Crown Prince Karl was a little anxious.


    However, Archduke Friedrich nodded: "In this case, Your Highness Oscar, in the next battle, the Austrian army will fully cooperate with the German army. We hope that we can win this battle!"

 Chapter 317: Facing the Great Enemy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Brus, Stevka, Russian Army Command. Because the upation was not going well, Grand Duke Nichs, themander-in-chief of the Russian Army, had already arrived here from St. Petersburg, and personally tookmand of the Russian army''s battle on the front line.


    However, the losses of the Russian army on the front line are still very astonishing. The Northwest Front Army lost four sessive armies, more than 900,000 people, and they were all elite standing troops. Such a heavy loss has reached the point where the Russian army is shattered. If it weren''t for the gradual mobilization of the Russian army, the Russian army might have failed long ago.


    The Russian Southwest Front Army, although still has the advantage. But the loss is also not small. If the losses of the two front armies are added up, the Russian army has lost more than one million people in this war. Even if the Russian army has more troops, it will notst long under such a loss!


    "General Ivanov, ording to the exact information we have received, the German 8th Army has already moved south and will soon arrive at the battlefield tounch an attack on the Southwest Front Army. The Southwest Front Army is ready to meet the Germans. Is it?" Grand Duke Nichs looked solemn.


    Although the 8th Army of the German Army was only a force of less than 200,000 people, the heavy casualties they caused to the Russian Army made the generals of the Russian Army tremble with fear. If it is said, what opponents these Russian generals are most afraid of fighting, then the German 8th Army is definitely the first to bear the brunt. The four Russian armies were sessively defeated and annihted by the German 8th Army. Such a record is enough to scare these generals.


    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, when will the 13th Army arrive on the battlefield?" Admiral Ivanov asked.


    Originally, the Southwest Front Army had five armies under its jurisdiction, namely the Russian 3rd Army, 4th Army, 8th Army, 9th Army and 11th Army. However, because of the disastrous defeat of the Northwest Front Army, the Russian army had to transfer the 9th Army to the north to reinforce the Northwest Front Army. But I didn''t expect that letting the 9th Army go north would be death. Now, there are only 4 army groups left in the Southwest Front Army. Relying on the strength of these four armies, Admiral Ivanov is confident of defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If he receives further reinforcements and the logistical support can keep up, it will definitely not be difficult to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, when he met a German 8th Army that wiped out nearly a million Russian troops, he felt a little uncertain.


    After the disastrous defeat of the Northwest Front Army, General Ivanov also organized staff to evaluate thebat effectiveness of the German 8th Army. In the end, it was concluded that if the Russian army wanted to resist the attack of the German 8th Army, at least two full-staffed main army groups would be needed, which would be 600,000 people! It is more than three times the size of the German 8th Army. Another double would be needed if the German 8th Army was to be defeated. You know, even the Russian Southwest Front Army, there are only so many troops in total now. Obviously, it is impossible to use all of them to deal with the German 8th Army. The Austro-Hungarian Empire still has several armies deployed on the front line, which is not for show. Although thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Army is not strong, if the German army restrains the main force of the Russian army, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely not let go of this good opportunity to defeat the Russian army. After all, the weapons and equipment of the Austro-Hungarian Army are still very sophisticated, even better than the Russian Army. The industrial strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was already much stronger than that of Russia.


    "The 13th Army, I have ordered them to speed up. However, it will take half a month at the earliest to reach the battlefield. Moreover, because the 13th Front Army is a newly formed force, many weapons and equipment are not in ce. The artillery only Half, and the machine gun is only two-thirds." Grand Duke Nichs said helplessly.


    Although Russia can mobilize millions of troops, it is undoubtedly very difficult for them to arm these millions of troops. If you have enough time, maybe you can slowly equip. But it is a pity that the military situation is urgent now, and there is not so much time for them! It is precisely because of this that Grand Duke Nichs had to send many unarmed troops to the battlefield. Although he knew that this was to send those Russian soldiers to die, he had no other choice!


    Admiral Ivanov nodded, but the expression on his face became more serious.


    "General Ivanov, the situation in the country is very bad now. Because our army has suffered heavy losses on the front line, the people in the country are excited. Many people me the imperial government for this. Therefore, we cannot continue to fail. This time, In the face of the joint operations of the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Southwestern Front Army must find a way to win. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. I will do my best to help you." Grand Duke Nichs said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. I will definitely do my best. I hope that in addition to the 13th Army being able to arrive at the battlefield as soon as possible, our logistical supplies must be guaranteed. The Germans are very powerful. They not only The firepower is strong, and the assault capability is abnormal. If we can''t even guarantee logistical support, we will be even more unable to fight against them!" General Ivanov said.


    Grand Duke Nichs nodded. The poor logistics support system of the Russian army has always been criticized by people. In a fierce battle, if the army''s logistics cannot be guaranteed, there is no way to fight this battle.


    "General Ivanov, you must be very clear about our actual situation. Regarding logistical support, I am under a lot of pressure. However, in view of the current situation, I will do my best to provide logistical support to the Southwest Front Army." Nico Grand Duke La said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Admiral Ivanov nodded.


    "By the way, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. The German 8th Army has gone south. Why don''t we send troops to attack East Prussia? This is a good opportunity!" Ivanov said. It would be great if it could be used to force the German 8th Army back.


    Grand Duke Nichs shook his head: "Because of the heavy losses, we don''t have any extra troops to rebuild the Northwest Front Army. It is estimated that the Northwest Front Army will not be rebuilt until next spring. In addition, the Germans have long been prepared. Arge number of armies are gathering towards East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd to fill the gap left by the 8th Army going south."

 Chapter 318: Adventurous Tactics (ask for a monthly ticket)

    General Ivanov, themander of the Russian Southwest Front Army, left Stefka and rushed back to his front-line headquarters in Stry by night and night. However, on the way back, his expression was very ugly.


    As a front-linemander, he probably would have such an expression when he encountered a formidable enemy like the German 8th Army. After all, the German 8th Army has proved their strength to the world with their dazzling record. Even General Ivanov was worried that his army would be quickly defeated under the attack of the German 8th Army.


    After rushing back to Stry, Admiral Ivanov immediately summoned the officers of the Front Army Staff Headquarters and asked them to discuss a set of tactics against the German 8th Army. Then, non-stop summoned themanders of the various armies under the Southwest Front Army. In any case, the German 8th Army is about tounch an attack on them. This is a big event, and they must resist the German attack. Even, you have to find a way to win this battle. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would have been in vain.


    "Gentlemen, we are in big * trouble this time. The German 8th Army is heading south, and the target is us!" Admiral Ivanov looked at his generals and said bitterly.


    "The 8th Army? Is that the German 8th Army that killed the entire Northwest Front?" A Russian general asked in horror. He was themander of the Russian 4th Army, General Dimitriev. His 4th Army is located at the northernmost point of the entire Southwest Front Army, which means that once the German 8th Armyunches an attack, his 4th Army may be the first to bear the brunt of the German 8th Army''s attack target.


    The four armies of the Northwest Front Army were all eaten by the German 8th Army, which undoubtedly proved the powerfulbat effectiveness of the German 8th Army. General Dimitriev absolutely does not think that his 4th Army can withstand the attack of the German 8th Army. Although the German 4th Army has a strength of more than 300,000 troops, the strength of the German 8th Army is only about 60% of the Russian 4th Army.


    "God! Are the Germans going to intervene in the battle between us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" The other generals also showed embarrassment.


    In the previous battles between the Southwest Front Army and the Austro-Hungarian Army, they had always had the upper hand, making the Austro-Hungarian Empire powerless to resist. This made the generals of the Russian army very happy. After all, the industrial strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the weapons and equipment of the army are stronger than them. Winning against such an opponent is undoubtedly something worth showing off.


    But now, the Germans areing. Then, everything changes. If they don''t deal with it properly, maybe they will lose this battle. This is not good news for them.


    "General, the German 8th Army has gone south, don''t they need to defend East Prussia?" General Rusky,mander of the Russian 3rd Army, asked.


    "The Germans assembled other armies in East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd to prepare for our attack. The Northwest Front suffered too much losses this time, and our mobilization has not yet beenpleted. Therefore, we simply do not have extra strength to attack the East. Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd. Now, the most important issue before us is how to resist the attack of the German 8th Army. If we can''t resist, I won''t say the consequences, and everyone knows it very well." Ivano General Husband said.


    "General, how can we resist it? The 1st Army, the 2nd Army, the 9th Army and the 2nd Guards Army were eliminated by the German 8th Army within a month or so. They are so powerful If we want to resist their attack, we may have to send the entire Southwest Front Army. Otherwise, it will be impossible to resist the attack of the German Eighth Army.¡± Commander of the Russian Eighth Army General Brushinov shook his head.


    "Yes, General. The tank troops of the others have extremely strong assault capabilities. And we have no weapons to counter German tanks. ording to the information obtained before, unless it is a direct hit by arge-caliber shell, otherwise, only The soldiers carried the explosives andunched a suicide attack on the German tanks." General Serivanov,mander of the Russian 11th Army, said helplessly.


    After the defeat of the Northwest Front Army, all kinds of information about the German 8th Army were continuously gathered into the hands of the Russian generals. The strength of the German 8th Army shocked them greatly. Of course, what attracted their attention the most was undoubtedly the 8th Armored Division of the German Army, which made a big ssh in this battle. However, even now, the Russian army has no way to deal with the German armored forces. And this puts them at a disadvantage in battle.


    "As for the German tank units, the military factories in the rear are already working hard. We are also contacting Britain and France to seek weapons from them to deal with the German tank units. However, these are not avable for the time being. Therefore, we can only find ways to deal with the German 8th Army. I believe that no matter how strong the German 8th Army is, no matter how strong itsbat effectiveness is. However, our Southwest Front Army is not so easy to deal with. We will not be like the Northwest Front Army , easily defeated." General Ivanov said.


    "Yes, general." All the Russian generals replied. However, from the expressions on their faces, Admiral Ivanov could still see their guilty conscience.


    Soon, the staff of the Russian Southwest Front Army came up with two sets of battle ns. One set tends to be conservative, but the other set is very bold, and can even be described as adventurous.


    The conservative tactic is to require the Russian Southwest Front Army to enter aprehensive defensivebat posture and gather two armies to deal with the attack of the German 8th Army. The other two armies responded to the Austrian attack. Wait until the 13th Army arrives before nning a counterattack. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the two armies can withstand the attack of the German 8th Army.


    Another set of bold battle ns is to use one army group to withstand the attack of the German 8th Army, and the other three army groups will attack the Austrian Army with all their strength, and strive to defeat the Austrian Army before the German 8th Army wins the victory, thus gaining the battlefield victory. Once the Austrian army ispletely defeated, the Southwest Front will be able to gather the main force to deal with the German 8th Army. At that time, there may not be no chance of winning.

 Chapter 319: Ivanovs determination (2300 votes plus updates)

    Admiral Ivanov frowned tightly. It was undoubtedly extremely difficult for him to choose between the two battle ns submitted by the Front Army Staff Headquarters.


    "Everyone, the battle n of the staff department hase out. Take a look, which one should we choose?" Admiral Ivanov asked.


    "General, if you want to be safe, the first battle n is naturally the most suitable. However, it is hard to say whether the two armies can withstand the attack of the German Eighth Army. In addition, this will also make the battlefield fall into a crisis. The stalemate situation. All the advantages we had originally were lost." Admiral Ruski said.


    Admiral Ivanov nodded. They managed to inflict heavy damage on the Austrian army during the war. Seeing that they were able to inflict further heavy damage on them, and even defeat them, they won the war. However, the Germans came out at this time. If you give up, it will fall short. Admiral Ivanov himself was also very reluctant.


    "If we choose the second battle n, can we quickly defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Admiral Ivanov asked.


    The reason why the second battle n is risky is that the Russian Army Group Army simply cannot withstand the attack of the German Eighth Army. In that case, they would be caught between the German and Austrian forces. At that time, I am afraid that not only will the advantage bepletely lost, but it will even make them fall into an extremely disadvantageous situation.


    "General, this is very difficult. The Austro-Hungarian Empire also deployed three armies on the front line, and their strength is not much smaller than ours. It is very difficult to defeat them in a short time. In addition, after the Germans arrived, Austria-Hungary The morale of the army will inevitably rise. This will increase the difficulty of defeating them," said General Dimitriev.


    "General, although there are difficulties, I think that if we go well, we may not have no chance of defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Before, we could suppress them. Now, the three armies of the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the front line are mostly dissatisfied If we attack with all our strength, we have a chance of defeating them. As long as we defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we can gather the main force to besiege the Germans. The German 8th Army is powerful, but if our four armies besiege them Then, we will have avenged our shame and won the entire battlefield!" General Brushinov,mander of the Russian Eighth Army, said excitedly. He is a person who likes to take risks and hopes to get the greatest benefit through taking risks.


    The current battle situation is the same for the Russian army. If you can take a little risk in exchange for a chance to win the warpletely, in the eyes of General Brushinov, this is undoubtedly a very good deal.


    Of course, if the war is lost, the consequences will undoubtedly be very miserable. At that time, they will losepletely.


    Admiral Ivanov, it was in consideration of this point that he was a little hesitant. He wanted to seize this opportunity to defeat the German and Austrian armies in one fell swoop and win the Russian Empire on the battlefield. However, if he failed, the consequences would not be something he could bear.


    "General, I think we can choose the second battle n. Although it is a bit risky, once we win, it willpletely change the situation on the battlefield. We will have an advantage in this war. Evenpletely defeat us enemy." General Serivanov,mander of the Russian 11th Army, also expressed his opinion.


    As a general, it is understandable and a very important quality to be cautious whenmanding a war. However, it is absolutely impossible to lose the spirit of adventure. You must know that many major victories in the history of war were obtained after taking risks. If you blindly pursue caution, you will miss your opportunity.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on General Ivanov, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    General Ivanov also felt tremendous pressure. After all, his choice is not only rted to the life and death of millions of troops of the Russian Southwest Front Army, but also rted to whether Russia can win this war, which is undoubtedly very important.


    "General Dmitriev, can your troops survive the German attack for half a month?" Admiral Ivanov asked. He seemed to have made up his mind and made a decision.


    "General, this is very difficult. The Germans are too powerful. Once their tank troopsunch an attack, our troops may not be able to resist at all. The defense line we built will be easily torn apart by the Germans." Di Admiral Mitriyev swallowed hard. At the thought of resisting the attack of the mighty German 8th Army, he couldn''t help feeling tense.


    "The German tank troops are powerful, but we can use other methods to stop them. For example, build strong fortifications. The headquarters believes that we can prevent the German tanks from advancing by digging wider trenches. This may be useful in our defensive operations." General Ivanov said.


    "Yes, General. However, half a month may not be enough to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, right?" Admiral Dimitriev said.


    "After you persist for half a day, the 13th Army will arrive. At that time, the 13th Army will cooperate with you to resist the German attack. The remaining three armies will strive to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the shortest possible time." This is our only chance. If we can defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we will win this battle. Otherwise, we will lose aplete defeat." Admiral Ivanov said.


    "Yes, General. We will do our best to stop the Germans." Admiral Dimitriev said. He knew that Admiral Ivanov had already made up his mind, and it was useless to say anything else, only to do his best toplete thebat mission.


    "I will report the battle n to Grand Duke Nichs. If His Excellency approves our battle n, thenunch an attack immediately. The time left for us is running out, we must seize this opportunity Just do it!" General Ivanov said.


    "Yes, General." All the Russian generals replied loudly. Everyone knows that since Admiral Ivanov has chosen this risky battle n, everyone has to work hard. This is not only rted to whether Russia can win the war, but also rted to their vital interests, even their lives. If you win, promotion and fortune are indispensable. But if it fails, I''m afraid it will be dead.

 Chapter 320: attack begins

    After Grand Duke Nichs got the Southwest Front Army''sbat n, he also thought about it for a long time. He was taken aback that Admiral Ivanov nned to carry out such a risky battle n. However, he also had to admit that this was the only chance for Russia to reverse the situation and win.


    If the Southwest Front Army''sbat n is sessful, then the situation on the entire battlefield will be changed. Russia will have an absolute advantage on the Eastern Front, and even directly threaten the hintend of the Germans, making this war more beneficial to the Allied Powers.


    But if it fails, the Russian army will probably suffer a crushing defeat on the Eastern Front. After losing more than two million troops, even Russia, which has a strong military force, will be shattered. Of course, if Russia is given a period of time to breathe, Russia can still pull up millions of troops. However, in this process, the fall of arge area of ??territory may be unavoidable. In that case, it would be difficult to exin to Tsar Nichs II.


    How to choose, Grand Duke Nichs is also a little embarrassed. After much deliberation, he still approved Admiral Ivanov''s battle n. After all, he couldn''t give up the temptation to gain a decisive advantage on the Eastern Front. After the disastrous defeat of the Northwest Front, the situation on the Eastern Front was no longer favorable to Russia. If there is no way to reverse the situation, Russia may lose in this war.


    In addition, if the Southwest Front Army can win this time, Tsar Nichs II will probably be very happy! The previous sessive failures made Nichs II very angry.


    Admiral Ivanov took action immediately after the battle n was approved. The 3rd Army, 4th Army, 8th Army, and 11th Army under the Southwest Front began frequent mobilization. The 4th Army built a defensive position on the front lines of Cheum and Zamo?? in the southeast of Lublin. The 3rd Army, the 8th Army, and the 11th Army further advanced to the Carpathian Mountains. As long as they crossed the mountains, they would be on the Hungarian in of the tform. The Russian army can directly threaten the hintend of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    The change of the Russian Southwest Front Army made the Austrian army stationed in the Carpathian Mountains very nervous. The Carpathian Mountains are already theirst line of defense. If even the Carpathian Mountains cannot stop the Russians, the mes of war will burn to the heart of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This will be a heavy blow to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "His Royal Highness, the Russian Southwest Front Army has begun to approach our defense line. It is expected that an attack will beunched soon." Baron Herzendorf Marshal looked serious.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The Russians are not fools either. Our 8th Army''s going south has aroused their vignce. However, I didn''t expect them to choose such a way to confront us. At first, I thought they would Concentrate forces to defend our 8th Army. But now it seems that themander of the Russian army is still a very courageous person, and he actually wants to use this head-to-head method to fight us."


    Crown Prince Karl and Archduke Friedrich have already returned to Vienna. Without that eye-catching guy, Qin Tian has also rxed a lot. Of course, arge reason why Crown Prince Karl left the front line was because Marshal Herzendorf told him that once the battle started, Uzhhorod where they were located would be very dangerous and it was very likely that the Russians would attack. primary goal. If the battle on the front line is unfavorable, the Russian army is very likely toe here. Therefore, Baron Marshal Herzendorf asked Crown Prince Karl to return to Vienna, so that it would be safer.


    When Crown Prince Karl heard that Uzhhorod might be the front line, his handsome face turned pale with fright. He left Uzhhorod the next day and returned to Vienna without saying a word.


    Crown Prince Karl''s faction naturally made the generals of the Austrian army very speechless. If there is noparison, they may still think that Crown Prince Karl is not bad. However,pared with Qin Tianyi, there is one heaven and one earth.


    "Your Highness, will this adversely affect our n?" Baron Herzendorf was a little worried. This time, they gambled their future fate! If the situation is unfavorable, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be miserable.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Marshal. I was worried that the Russians would stand by and wait for help. In this case, it would make it more difficult for us to defeat them. But now, since the Russians dare to take the initiative to attack, it is rtively easy to defeat them." It will be much simpler." Qin Tian looked very confident.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, can the three armies of your army hold the defense line of the Carpathian Mountains? It will take at least half a month for the 8th Army to defeat the Russian 4th Army and outnk the Russian army''s retreat." Qin Tian Said with a serious face.


    If the Austrian army can''t even hold on to this, then this battle may not be able to continue.


    "His Royal Highness, if you just blindly defend yourself, there is no problem at all for half a month." Marshal Herzendorf replied. After all, after the 4th Army of the Russian Army was attacked by the 8th Army of the German Army, the troops used by the Russian Army to attack them were only three armies. Everyone has equal strength and the Austrian army still has the upper hand in weapons. If the Austrian army fails to withstand the Russian attack, then the generals of the Austrian army should be ashamed andmit suicide one by one.


    Qin Tian nodded: "That''s good. When the Austrian army is fully defending the Carpathian Mountains, the 8th Army willunch a fierce attack on the Russian army. At that time, we will cut off the retreat of the Russian army and cut off their The logistics supply line, this battle will be much easier to fight."


    Marshal Baron Herzendorf nodded. Since Qin Tian is full of confidence in this, it seems that he has nothing to worry about.


    "Tomorrow, the 8th Army willunch an attack on the 4th Army of the Russian Army. The defense of the Carpathians depends on the Austrian Army. I hope that we can achieve a perfect victory in this battle!" Qin Tian said .


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness the Crown Prince. The Austrian Army will definitelyst until that day." Marshal Herzendorf said with a smile.


    On October 7, 1914, the 8th Army of the German Imperial Army officiallyunched an attack on the 4th Army of the Russian Army. At the same time, the three armies of the Austrian Army entered the Carpathian Mountains defense line to strengthen the defense line and prevent the Russian army from attacking.

 Chapter 321: Offense (seeking monthly ticket)

    Cheum, one of the two strategically important ces where the Russian 4th Army is stationed. The 4th Army has deployed a full 100,000 people here, which is already equivalent to one-third of all the troops of the entire 4th Army. In addition, in Zamo??, they also deployed a hundred thousand people. Thest 100,000 people will be used as a reserve team.


    General Dmitriev,mander of the Russian 4th Army, even ced his headquarters in Chelm. The reason is to hope to be able to resist the German attack at this critical strategic node.


    "General, the Germans have begun to prepare for the attack. It is expected that their attack will begin soon." The adjutant reported to Admiral Dimitriev.


    Hearing the news, Admiral Dimitriev couldn''t help feeling tense. Even though, he had expected it a long time ago, this day was inevitable. But what I didn''t expect was that it woulde so soon.


    Admiral Dmitriev can be regarded as a half-length military veteran. His years of military career have made him used to seeing life and death. Even in the face of great danger, he can still maintain hisposure. But unfortunately, facing the German attack now, he couldn''t hide the tension on his face, even panic.


    "Order all troops and prepare for battle. The 22nd Army and the 34th Army are ready for reinforcements at any time!" Admiral Dimitriev ordered.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant nodded, also looking as if he was facing a big enemy.


    "How is our defense line prepared? Especially the anti-tank trenches against German tanks, have you dug them?" Admiral Dimitriev asked.


    Digging wide anti-tank trenches has be the only way the Russian army can think of when facing German tanks. In the absence of weapons to deal with German tanks, the only way to stop them is to use this kind of trench with a width of three meters.


    Although the Russian army''s soil work has never been very good, there is no difficulty in such a simple matter as digging trenches. All you need is for the officers to drive the soldiers to dig with fatigue.


    "General, the anti-tank trenches have been dug. They are all three-meter-wide trenches ording to your requirements. If the German tankse again this time, they will definitely not be able to pass!" the adjutant said excitedly.


    "Well, very good! I hope God bless us, this time we must resist the German attack." Admiral Dimitriev also showed a smile on his face.


    Admiral Dimitriev is most worried about the German tank unit. In his view, although the German army is powerful, if the tank troops are excluded, the attack power is not too strong. As long as the German tank unit is resisted, then it should be able to resist the German attack. Although it may not be possible to defeat the German army, it should not be a big problem to persist under the German attack.


    On the position of the 17th Army of the German Army, Lieutenant General Zeckert, themander of the army, is observing the position of the Russian Army with a telescope. The infantry divisions of the German 17th Army have already begun to prepare for the attack. The soldiers were queuing up to receive breakfast, and the quartermaster also distributed the bullets to every soldier.


    A group of generals stood behind Lieutenant General Zeckert.


    "The Russians are clearly prepared! Even the anti-tank trenches have been dug. Colonel Rommel, it seems that you are in big trouble this time." Lieutenant General Zeckert put down the binocrs in his hand and said with a smile.


    "General, it''s not a big trouble, it''s just a few minor problems. At least, until the Russians have weapons that can destroy our tanks, our biggest trouble is still a mechanical failure. During the battle, because of a mechanical failure There are far more tanks destroyed than those destroyed by the enemy." Colonel Rommel said disdainfully.


    Rommel is now the deputymander of the 8th Armored Division and the head of the 1st regiment, and his rank has also been promoted to colonel. However, it is said that he will notst long in the 8th Armored Division. After this battle is over, he will serve as themander of the 9th Armored Division that is being formed. At that time, I am afraid that the military rank will be promoted again and be brigadier general. Although he is only 23 years old now, his outstanding talents and the high regard for him by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince make him very likely to be the youngest general in the history of the German Army.


    This time, the 8th Armored Division was split into two halves, and Colonel Rommel led a part to assist the 17th Army in attacking Cheum. Brigadier General Guderian led another part to assist the 20th Army in attacking Zamosic.


    "Since this is the case, there should be no problem. Are the infantry divisions ready?" Lieutenant General Zeckert asked.


    Colonel Rommel nodded. Through investigation, they had already discovered that the Russian army had dug long anti-tank trenches a hundred meters in front of the defense line. The anti-tank trenches with a width of three meters made it impossible for German tanks to cross. If youunch an attack, you will definitely be blocked there. But it is a pity that the Russian army does not have anti-tank guns to deal with tanks, otherwise, this would be enough to make the German armored forces suffer. Therefore, it is not very difficult for the German armored forces to pass through the Russian anti-tank trenches. At that time, it is only necessary to use a few trucks to transport some stones and soil to fill up the Russian anti-tank trenches.


    Themanders of the other three infantry divisions also nodded, expressing that they were ready.


    "Ten minutester,unch shelling and fire preparations. After half an hour of fire preparations, the armored forces and the 50th Infantry Divisionunched an attack, tearing apart the German defense line in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered.


    "Yes, General." Everyone replied. Everyone knows that this time the war is about to kick off. Whether the German 8th Army can achieve fruitful results again in this battle depends on them.


    In this battle, the 17th Army of the German Army was the first tounch an attack, and the 20th Army on the other way would not be able tounch an attack until tomorrow. As for the 11th Army, it is used as a reserve force.


    On the artillery positions of the German army, the artillery of the three infantry divisions is ready. 54 150mm heavy howitzers, 108 105mm light howitzers and 162 75mm field guns have raised their barrels.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the artillerymander, the artillery positions immediately started shelling.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy artillery of each door began to shoot. Under the action of huge kic energy, the shell mmed fiercely towards the target.

 Chapter 322: Artillery Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells fell from the sky one after another, hitting the Russian army''s position fiercely, and a violent explosion urred.


    For a while, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and gunpowder smoke filled the air. On the Russian army''s position, it can be said to be a piece of flying sand and rocks.


    A shell hit a section of the trench, which immediately copsed the trench by more than ten meters. A machine gun fire point was hit by a 75mm shell, and amidst the violent explosion, the machine gun fire point was blown away immediately.


    Before attacking, the German army often makes sufficient firepower preparations. Although this will cause them to consume arge amount of shells, it can most likely destroy the enemy''s fortifications and clear the way for subsequent infantry attacks.


    The defensive positions painstakingly built by the troops of the Russian 4th Army were gradually reduced to ruins under the heavy shelling of the German army. The Russian army''s soil work is not very strong, and there is ack of materials. Therefore, the fortifications of the Russian army could notpete with the artillery fire of the German army at all. Especially those heavy artillery can easily destroy the German fortifications.


    In order to preserve its own strength to the greatest extent, the Russian 4th Army dug a lot of anti-gun holes on the line of defense. After the German bombardment was over, they drilled out of the anti-battery hole to attack the attacking German army. It''s just that the defense of the Russian army''s anti-sting holes seems to be unqualified. This made their defense seem a little powerless when resisting the German shelling.


    "Boom!" A 105mm artillery shell exploded above a Russian artillery hole.


    The violent explosion caused the st hole to shake violently. At the same time, the soil kept falling from the top of the st hole, making that frightening sound of killing.


    "God! The German bombardment is more terrifying than the legends! Can our artillery holes withstand the German bombardment?" A Russian soldier said with a pale face.


    Although, before the battle began, they had already heard of the horrors of the German artillery bombardment. However, it was not until now that they were encountering the shelling of the German army that they knew that the shelling of the German army was stronger than they expected!


    "Boom!" Another heavy artillery shell hit the Russian army''s artillery hole. And, this time it was the shells fired by the 150mm heavy howitzer. Under the tremendous power of the shell explosion, huge cracks suddenly appeared on the top of the st hole. The faces of the Russian soldiers hiding inside changed drastically.


    "God! The bomb defense hole is about to copse, run away!"


    The soldiers scrambled to drill towards the opening of the anti-sting hole, but the opening was narrow, which greatly restricted their speed. At this moment, the earth and rocks on the top have already begun to fall inrge chunks. Some Russian soldiers were even beaten to death. But everyone can''t care so much anymore. Finding a way to escape from the st hole is the most important thing. Only in that way can he survive. Otherwise, once the anti-sting hole copses, everyone will be finished.


    "Boom!" A huge piece of earth and rock fell, blocking the opening of the st hole. The livelihood of the Russian soldiers inside was cut off at once. Although, they desperately shouted and asked for help inside, while digging with their hands. But it didn''t work at all. Because the earth and rocks on it were still falling, and the st hole was soon buried. Of the hundreds of Russian soldiers hiding inside, except for a very small number who escaped, the rest were all buried alive inside.


    This is not an exception, but amon practice. The fortifications of the Russian army are not up to standard, which has caused them to suffer a lot. But even so, the Russian army cannot change this.


    During the heavy shelling by the German army, the Russian artillery holes were destroyed one after another, and countless Russian soldiers were buried alive in them. The heavy loss caused the Russian generals watching the battle in the rear to frown.


    "General, we can''t go on like this. Our artillery can no longer remain silent. Otherwise, the troops on the front line will suffer heavy losses. At that time, what can we do to stop the German attack?" A lieutenant general officer Said.


    "Can our artillery fight against the Germans?" Admiral Dimitriev asked.


    Even if the 4th Russian Army assembled 100,000 people in Chelm, which is a total of six infantry divisions, the total number of artillery pieces of these six infantry divisions is only 288, and all of them are 76.2mm field artillery. Such strength is obviously unable to confront the German army. Especially among the artillery of the German army, there are quite a fewrge-caliber heavy artillery.


    The Russian army, even though it was strengthened before the war, only had more than twenty 105mm howitzers. The difference in artillery strength between the two sides is too great.


    "General, our artillery is not as good as the Germans. However, if the Germans want topletely suppress us, it is impossible. Our attack on the German artillery positions can at least prevent them from continuing to bombard ours. It''s the forward position," said the artillerymander.


    Admiral Dmitriev nodded, this is undoubtedly the answer he wanted.


    "Order the artillery to fire! We need to stay here for a long time. Therefore, the German artillery must not be allowed to attack our defense line unscrupulously." Admiral Dimitriev ordered.


    "Yes, General." After receiving the order, the artillerymander immediately went to prepare.


    Ten minutester, the Russian artillery began shelling.


    A 76.2mm field gun and more than twenty 105mm howitzers began a fierce shelling.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Orange mes shone at the muzzle, and the shells mmed into the German artillery positions fiercely.


    However, except for those 75mm field artillery positions, the rest of the 105mm light howitzer positions and 150mm heavy howitzer positions are arranged rtively backward,pletely out of the range of the Russian 76.2mm field guns. Therefore, the only things they can threaten are those field artillery positions.


    But even so, the shelling of the Russian army also caused some losses to the German artillery positions. However, the loss was not that great.


    "The field artillery continued to bombard the Russian artillery positions, light howitzers and heavy howitzers, suppressing the Russian artillery. In addition, send a telegram to the air force, and they canunch an attack." Lieutenant General Zeckert gave the order with a nk expression .


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to give the order.

 Chapter 323: Air raid (seeking monthly ticket)

    The German 8th Air Force performed outstandingly in the Polish campaign. In the process of preventing the Russian Ninth Army from escaping, their air strikes not only caused arge number of casualties to the Russian Ninth Army, but more importantly, dyed the retreat of the Russian Ninth Army. During the frantic pursuit of the German army, it was impossible to evacuate in time. It eventually led to the end of the Russian Ninth Army, except for a very small number of generals who escaped, and the rest were annihted.


    This time against the Russian Southwest Front, the German 8th Air Force is also an important force of the German 8th Army. For this reason, the 8th Army specially forced tens of thousands of Russian prisoners of war. In the southern part of the Kingdom of Pnd, severalrge airports were built for these nes of the 8th Air Force to take off andnd. In this case, in terms of the range of the fighters and bombers of the German 8th Air Force, they can almost participate in the entire battle, which further increases the chances of the German army''s victory.


    The shelling of the German 17th Army had just begun, and the fighter nes of the 8th Air Force had already taken off one after another. It''s just that they didn''t enter the battlefield immediately, but were waiting for the opportunity. What they waited for was undoubtedly the appearance of a more valuable target for the Russian army. The Russian artillery is undoubtedly a very valuable target.


    Before the fighter nes of the German 8th Air Force arrived on the battlefield, the German artillery had already begun to suppress the Russian artillery. A pair of 105mm light howitzers and 150mm heavy howitzers attacked the Russian artillery positions under the guidance of observation balloons.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery shells hit the artillery positions of the Russian army like raindrops, causing veryrge losses to the Russian army.


    A Russian 76.2mm field artillery position was attacked by a German 150mm heavy artillery. A series of more than a dozen 150mm artillery shells urately hit the artillery position.


    A violent explosion sounded on the battlefield. ck gunpowder smoke enveloped the position.


    When the gunpowder smoke dissipated, it could be clearly seen that one after another bomb craters appeared on the artillery positions of the Russian army. And those 76.2mm field guns were blown up and down, and even many cannons have been destroyed.


    As for the loss of the Russian artillery, it goes without saying that under such a fierce shelling, very few of them survived, unless they were really lucky people, otherwise there was only a dead end. The entire position was covered with the remains of these Russian artillerymen.


    The heavy artillery of the German army continued to roll call the artillery positions of the Russian army one after another, causing great losses to the Russian army. But even so, the Russian army still did not issue an order to stop the shelling, and they still gritted their teeth and insisted.


    Because, the shelling of the Russian army is not useless. At least, their shelling also destroyed some of the German artillery. Although the quantity is not much, it has made them very satisfied. In addition, under the interference of the Russian army''s shelling, the German army''s artillery strikes on the Russian army''s forward positions were also affected to a certain extent.


    Although the loss of artillery made Admiral Dimitriev and others very painful, it would undoubtedly be very cost-effective if they could hold out for a longer period of time until the arrival of Russian reinforcements.


    However, the goals of Admiral Dimitriev and others will soon be shattered. Because arge number of German aircraft are about to enter the battlefield. Under the bombing of these aircraft, it is probably very difficult to say how many Russian artillery positions can survive.


    In the northern sky, small ck dots appeared one after another. These small ck dots seem to be very slow, but they are actually moving towards the battlefield very quickly. It''s just that the Russian army''s thoughts are all on the battlefield at the moment, and they didn''t find out immediately. These small ck dots are all aircraft of the German 8th Air Force, bombers and fighter jets loaded with bombs.


    "General, the ne of the 8th Air Force has arrived." The adjutant reported to Lieutenant General Zeckert.


    "Immediately guide them to attack the Russian artillery positions. This time, the Russian artillery must be eliminated. After the Russian artillery is eliminated, the armored forces and infantry canunch an attack." Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered.


    The artillery of the Russian army has always been the key target of the German army. After solving them, the German armored forces and infantry will be much less threatened when they attack.


    "What is that?" A Russian military officer discovered the approaching German aircraft.


    When they used binocrs and saw the nes and the Iron Cross symbol on the wings, all of them couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "My God! The German nes areing."


    "Hurry up, the German ne has appeared, take cover immediately!"


    The arrival of the German ne immediately caused the generals of the Russian 4th Army to change into a mess.


    ording to the information they received, they already knew the power of the German aircraft. After all, the demise of the Russian Ninth Army has an inseparable rtionship with these German nes.


    Admiral Dimitriev and others immediately began to evacuate. They are themanders of the Russian army. If they suffer heavy losses from the German nes, there will be no way to fight this battle.


    It''s just that when General Dimitriev and others retreated to a safe ce, they discovered that the German nes were not aimed at them at all, but at the Russian artillery positions.


    "Ready to attack! Destroy the Russian artillery positions." Themander of the 8th Air Force issued an order.


    One bomber after another, the first to lower the altitude. When the altitude dropped to 800 meters, these bombers opened their magazines and started dropping bombs.


    Bombs one after another, like raindrops, fell on the artillery positions of the Russian army. The artillery positions of the Russian army were instantly enveloped by explosions and mes.


    When the smoke cleared, what appeared in front of everyone was a piece ofnd like the surface of the moon. As for the artillery of the Russian army, they have already been blown into a pile of scrap iron. Those Russian soldiers were bombed to the point where there was not even a scum left.


    The bomber unit of the German 8th Air Force began to destroy the Russian artillery positions one by one. The Russian army without anti-aircraft weapons was powerless in the face of German air strikes.


    "Evacuate! Evacuate immediately!" Seeing this scene, Admiral Dimitriev almost gritted his teeth. He immediately ordered the Russian artillery to evacuate, otherwise, these artillery would probably be killed by German nes.


    However, it is obviously toote at this time.

 Chapter 324: Heavy damage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Retreat! Quickly, retreat to the woods to hide." The officers of the Russian army shouted loudly with their throats piercing.


    During the German air strikes, the Russian artillery suffered extremely heavy losses. If this continues, I am afraid that their artillery will be lost. Once all the artillery is lost, it may be even more difficult for them to hold on to the line of defense.


    It''s just that they didn''t find out when the German air force appeared, and it''s undoubtedly toote to evacuate now.


    The nes of the German Air Force rushed towards the Russian artillery positions like hungry wolves.


    Those bombers bombed the artillery positions of the Russian army with the bombs they carried, causing huge damage to the Russian army. And those fighter jets are also unwilling tog behind. Although, under the wings of these fighter jets, they can only carry small bombs. But apart from these small bombs, the aviation machine guns of these fighter jets certainly do not pose much threat to those artillery pieces. However, for those artillerymen, this was a fatal blow.


    "Da da da!" A fighter jet flew over the retreating Russian artillery, and dense aviation machine gun bullets shot over. A dozen Russian artillery fell into a pool of blood, and the bullets hit the Russian artillery. On the ground, sparks burst out one by one.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The screams kept ringing, and countless Russian artillerymen were killed under the strafing of German fighter jets.


    It can be said that the entire battlefield has nowpletely be a massacre by the German air force against the Russian artillery. Arge number of Russian artillery was blown up, and countless artillery were shot and killed. The artillery of the Russian 4th Army deployed in Chelm, after this battle, can be said to be out of ten. In the ensuing battle, I am afraid that they will not be able to y any role at all.


    The fighter nes of the 8th Air Force of the German Army dropped all the bombs and fired all the bullets, and left swaggeringly. Left behind the devastated Russian artillery positions, and those Russianmanders who wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "General, our artillery losses are veryrge. The suppression of German artillery fire, coupled with their air strikes, caused the loss of more than 80% of our artillery." The artillerymander of the Russian army reported bitterly. .


    Admiral Dmitriev''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The sudden dispatch of the air force by the German army undoubtedly dealt them a heavy blow. The German artillery is very powerful, they are very clear about this. Without the support of their own artillery, this means that their forward positions may encounter crazy attacks from German artillery. This will further cause heavy damage to the Russian army. What''s more, it will make them unable tost much time in Chelm.


    "The German nes are really powerful. No wonder the 9th Army was unable to move an inch under the attack of their nes, and was finally chased by the Germans." A Russian general said.


    "Now, the Germans not only have a powerful tank force, but also powerful artillery and aircraft. Can we really hold on here?" Another Russian general said with some frustration.


    Admiral Dmitriev is also somewhat negative. Although, there were only tens of thousands of German troops in Chelm, only about half of their strength. However, the German army undoubtedly has an absolute advantage in terms of technical weapons. This makes it very difficult for them toplete Admiral Ivanov''s order to stick to it for half a month even if they have an advantage in strength.


    However, as themander of the 4th Army, General Dimitriev obviously cannot show a negative attitude. In that case, I am afraid it will be quite unfavorable for the follow-up operations. If you don''t even have confidence, there is no need to fight this battle.


    "Everyone, the Germans are indeed very powerful. However, we are definitely not without a chance. The strength of the Germans has always been their biggest disadvantage. We can use a solid line of defense to resist the Germans. As long as we eliminate them If they have enough vitality, they will be unable to continue their attack. I have already decided to call up the 22nd Army immediately to reinforce us. At that time, we will have a further advantage in terms of strength. Although it is very difficult to defeat the German army. But , if we want to keep Chelm, the problem will definitely not be too big." Admiral Dimitriev said.


    "Yes, General." Encouraged by Admiral Dimitriev, the generals of the Russian army finally regained some confidence.


    It''s just that what they don''t know is that their confidence will soon be torn to pieces by the German army.


    In the position of the German army, Lieutenant General Zeckert and others have been watching the performance of the air team. When they saw the air force destroying the Russian artillery positions one after another, they couldn''t helpughing.


    "General, the Russian artillery is finished. Should we extend our firepower preparation for a while?" A major general asked.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded: "It will be extended for another half an hour. After half an hour, the armored troops and infantry will be dispatched to tear through the Russian defense line in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, General." Everyone replied.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery fire of the German army is still firing violently, using artillery shells to severely hit the Russian army''s position, causing great losses to the Russian army on the position, and destroying the fortifications built by the Russian army,ying a solid foundation for the subsequent armored forces And infantry attacks, creating chances.


    When the German army''s firepower preparations ended, the Russian army''s position had be a mess. There are bomb craters everywhere, scattered corpses and broken limbs, and they are flying everywhere. The defense line of the Russian army has been almost destroyed, as if it had been plowed by someone.


    "Attack!" At this time, Lieutenant General Zeckert, themander of the German army, gave the order to attack.


    Hundreds of tanks from the 8th Armored Division drove out of their positions and rushed towards the Russian positions. Behind them were tens of thousands of infantry.


    More than a hundred tanks formed a ck torrent of steel and rushed towards the Russian army''s position. It is undoubtedly difficult to say whether the Russian defense line can withstand the attack of the German armored forces. You must know that even the intact Russian defense line may not be able to withstand it, let alone these dpidated defensive positions. The final result is undoubtedly obvious.


    "Come on! Tear through the Russian defenses, crush them, and kill them!" Colonel Rommel, sitting in themand vehicle, gave the order to attack.


    Hundreds of tanks, apanied by the sound of roaring engines, led tens of thousands of infantry to the Russian position.

 Chapter 325: Tear open (2400 votes plus update)

    "Quick! Quick! Enter the position. The German attack has begun." The frontlinemander of the Russian army roared loudly.


    One by one, the surviving artillery holes were opened, and the Russian soldiers, like mice, got out of the hole. Driven by those low-level officers, they entered the position like cattle, preparing to resist the German attack.


    Although, these Russian soldiers are very clear that the Germans are very powerful. As a result of fighting the Germans, it is very likely that they were killed. However, they simply had no other choice but to bite the bullet and join the battle. The only thing that can be done, perhaps, is to pray to God and pray that they can survive on the battlefield.


    During the heavy shelling by the German army, the Russian army suffered a lot of losses, and the position became iplete under the shelling of the German army. This makes their defense line less effective in battle.


    "My God! What''s that? Is that a German tank?"


    "I heard that the Northwest Front Army was wiped out under the attack of the German tank troops. Can we withstand the attack of the German tank troops?"


    The soldiers of the Russian 4th Front Army undoubtedly saw the German tank unit for the first time. Many people even turned pale. In their eyes, those tanks that made rumbling noises and slowly approached them undoubtedly looked like man-eating monsters.


    Some Russian soldiers, under the threat of the German tank troops, were even more scared to pee their pants.


    "Don''t panic, everyone, there are anti-tank trenches in front of our defense line. German tanks cannot pass through the anti-tank trenches, so they cannot rush into our position!" Russian officersforted each other. This relieved some of the tension among the Russian soldiers. But even so, everyone''s heart is very uncertain. For fear of being eaten by those dark tanks.


    "Fire!" When the German tanks were still 500 meters away from the Russian defense line, the Russian frontlinemander, as if unable to bear the pressure, gave the order to fire.


    The remaining machine guns and mortars on the Russian army''s position started firing one after another.


    "Da da da!"


    The dense machine gun bullets shot towards the German tanks like a storm. The bullets hit the armor of the tank, making a crisp and tinkling sound. However, apart from seeing sparks sshing in all directions, there are almost no other effects. Those tanks were still moving forward without any hindrance.


    It was the German infantry who followed the tanks. Many of them were hit and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Destroy the Russian machine gun firepower and get rid of them!" Colonel Rommel gave the order.


    The tanks began to slowly turn the turrets, aimed at the firepower of the Russian army, andunched an attack.


    "Boom!" A tank opened fire, and the shell of the 37mm tank gun, as if it had eyes, hit a firing Russian machine gun at once.


    The shell exploded, and the firepower of the Russian machine gun was blown up into the sky in an instant.


    Other tanks also opened fire one after another, and the machine gun fire points of the Russian army that survived the previous shelling with great difficulty were destroyed one after another under the attack of the German tanks.


    "Boom!" A Russian mortar hit a German tank. The shell hit the frontal armor of the tank.


    "Long live! We hit the German tank." The gunners of the Russian army cheered.


    However, they were dumbfounded the next moment. Because the German tank that was hit did not seem to be destroyed, but continued to drive. At the same time, the turret of the tank was constantly turning, as if searching for the enemy''s position.


    Soon, the tank locked on to the target.


    "Prepare high-explosive bombs!" themander ordered.


    The loader inserted a high-explosive round into the barrel and closed the breech block.


    The driver stopped immediately, and the gunner seized the moment and opened fire.


    "Boom!"


    With the vibration of the car body, the shells have already flown out of the barrel. In the next second, I saw that the mortar of the Russian army had been hit. Not only the mortars were destroyed, but the Russian gunners were also killed.


    "God! The German tanks cannot be destroyed at all. How can we resist their attack!"


    Seeing this scene, many Russian soldiers were beating drums in their hearts. The performance of the German tanks was so powerful that they couldn''t resist at all!


    Even the firm confidence of some Russian officers could not help but be shaken.


    The tanks of the German army opened fire while marching, pulling out the firepower points of the Russian army one by one, further reducing the threat posed by the Russian army to the German army.


    Soon, the German armored forces drove up to the Russian anti-tank trenches. The wide anti-tank trenches made it impossible for tanks to cross and had to stop.


    The Russian army saw that their anti-tank trenches blocked the German tank troops, and they couldn''t help showing a little joy on their faces.


    "Let the trucks loaded with soil and rocks of the engineers behinde up immediately and fill in a road. Other tanks, continue to attack and prevent the Russians from interfering with our engineering operations!" Colonel Rommel ordered.


    Ten minutester, more than a dozen trucks loaded with earth and rocks, and two bulldozers converted from tank sites arrived on the battlefield.


    The truck dumped the earth and rocks on the edge of the Russian anti-tank trenches, and then the bulldozers pushed the earth and rocks into the Russian anti-tank trenches to fill in a passage.


    The officers and soldiers of the Russian army were dumbfounded after seeing the actions of the German army. If the anti-tank trenches are filled, how can they be used as German tanks? At that time, their defense line will be easily torn apart by German tanks.


    "Stop the Germans! Stop them quickly. You must not let them fill up the anti-tank trenches. Otherwise, we will be finished." A Russian officer yelled in horror.


    The Russian army used mortars and heavy machine guns to open fire on the working German engineers. It''s just that they were attacked by German tanks as soon as they opened fire. Apart from destroying a few German trucks and killing some engineers, there was no other effect.


    In less than 20 minutes, the German engineers filled in two passages on the Russian anti-tank trenches. One after another tanks, through these two passages, rushed towards the Russian defense line a hundred meters away, preparing to tear the Russian defense line apart andpletely defeat them.


    "God! How can we resist the Germans!" The Russian officers and soldiers who saw this scene eximed.

 Chapter 326: crushed

    "God! Those damned Germans have rushed through our anti-tank trenches. Fire up and stop them!" The faces of the Russianmanders changed drastically. Before the battle began, they were full of confidence in their anti-tank trenches, thinking that they would be able to stop the advance of the German armored forces.


    But I didn''t expect that the German army would easily crack their tactic. Those dark tanks are approaching their line of defense and are about tounch an attack.


    In the absence of anti-tank weapons, it is almost impossible to resist the attack of the German armored forces only by relying on anti-tank trenches. At most, it will cause some troubles for the German army.


    "Attack! Break through the Russian defenses and crush them all." Colonel Rommel''s face remained indifferent.


    After the outbreak of the Great War, the 8th Armored Division no longer knew how many Russian defense lines it had crushed. This time, too. The weak defense of the Russians made it impossible to stop the tanks of the 8th Armored Division. The tracks of the tank will crush everything to pieces.


    "Da da da!" On the Russian army''s position, machine guns fired wildly. Dense bullets were fired at the German tanks, but apart from knocking off the paint of the tanks, these bullets could not prate the thick armor of the tanks at all.


    "Boom!" The tankunched a counterattack. A tank artillery shell urately hit the firepower of the Russian army''s machine gun, blowing it into a pile of scrap iron.


    "Da da da!" The heading machine gun and coaxial machine gun at the front of the tank began to straf. With dense firepower, those Russian troops on the suppressed position couldn''t even raise their heads, let alone counterattack.


    Under the attack of the German armored forces, the Russian defense line began to be precarious. It seems that it is only a matter of time before it is broken through.


    The infantry who had been following the German armored forces, also under the cover of these tanks, rushed to a ce very close to the Russian defense line. Next, under the cover of tanks, they will break through the Russian defense line and provide protection for the tanks. After all, once one''s own tanks break into the Russian army''s position, they are very likely to be suicidally attacked by the Russian army. That is currently the only attack method that can pose a threat to German tanks.


    In the city of Chelm, the headquarters of the Russian army, the atmosphere became a little dignified. This is only the first day of the battle, but it is extremely disadvantageous to the Russian army. This also made the generals of the Russian 4th Army worried.


    "General, the current situation is not good for us. The Germans are attacking very quickly. Their tanks have broken through our anti-tank trenches and are about to attack our forward positions." A lieutenant general officer reported.


    "How could it be so fast? Didn''t our anti-tank trenches work at all?" Such a result obviously made General Dimitriev a little unbelievable. Because, he knew that if the German tanks could not be stopped, their defense line would be like paper.


    "General, the Germans directly used more than a dozen trucks to load earth and rocks, and filled in two passages on our anti-tank trenches. And we have no way to stop this at all." The lieutenant general said with a bitter face.


    "Bastard! Damn Germans, how could they even think of such a tactic?" Admiral Dimitriev was very speechless. He felt like he had carefully prepared a punch, but it hit the cotton.


    "General, our outer line of defense may notst long against the Germans. They will soon enter the city of Chelm. This ce is no longer safe. General, please evacuate here before the Germans enter Chelm. " Another lieutenant general said.


    Once the German army breaks into the city of Chelm and starts street fighting with the Russian army. The generals of the Russian army have no confidence in whether they can win the street battle. Therefore, they hope that Admiral Dimitriev can evacuate here and retreat to a safe ce.


    Admiral Dmitriev wanted to object, but when he thought that his own safety would be threatened if Chelm was caught in street fighting, he swallowed his objection directly.


    "Okay, General Feodor, General Golovin, I leave the battle here to you. Although the German tank troops are very powerful, once they enter the street battle, they will definitely be constrained The narrow streets will restrict the performance of their weapons. Therefore, although the current situation is not good for us, we can certainly resist the Germans'' attack and drag them here for the victory of General Ivanov , buy enough time." Admiral Dimitriev urged.


    Although the battle had just begun, he, themander of the group army, fled, which would definitely have a certain impact on the morale of the troops. But for the sake of his own life, he couldn''t care less.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin nodded again and again.


    "The 22nd Army, over there, I will let them speed up. They will reach Chelm the day after tomorrow at the most. Three armies, 150,000 people, can withstand the German attack no matter what." Admiral Mitriyev continued.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin also think so. The German army''s offensive power is very strong, but if street fighting starts, the German army will definitely not have such a big advantage anymore. They don''t talk about defeating the German army, and if they persist for half a month, there should be no major problems. Maybe, they could also defeat the German army by virtue of their strength in street battles. In that case, they have made great achievements.


    After Admiral Dmitriev exined this, he quickly withdrew from Chelm and retreated to a safe rear.


    And it was when Admiral Dimitriev withdrew from Cheum that the German armored forces broke through the forward positions of the Russian army.


    "Crunch! Crunch!"


    The tracks of the tank crushed the ground and broke through the Russian defense line.


    "Run! The German tanks are rushing up." The Russian army on the ground had already been terrified. After discovering that the German tanks were crushed up, they even ran away.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns on the German tanks started firing, and rows of bullets shot out, knocking down all the Russian soldiers who were trying to escape.


    More and more tanks broke through the positions of the Russian army. The tracks of the tanks were crushing wantonly on the positions of the Russian army. The fortifications of the Russian army were directly crushed, and some Russian soldiers who did not have time to escape were even crushed into meat paste.

 Chapter 327: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!" A tank that entered the Russian army''s position was crazily shooting forward with machine guns. Those Russian soldiers who were running away were easily shot and killed by machine gun bullets, and fell to the ground. Blood flowed from them. Flowed out from his body, staining the soil red.


    "Damn it! Who will blow up the German tank for me." A captain andpanymander of the Russian army cursed.


    However, the remaining dozen or so Russian soldiers under hismand were already terrified, and none of them dared to go. In their eyes, the German tanks have undoubtedly be the embodiment of death.


    "Cowards! You are all cowards!" Thepanymander cursed.


    Immediately, holding an explosive package, he rushed out of his hiding ce and rushed towards the German tank that kept firing. Hispany originally consisted of more than a hundred people. However, under the attack of this German tank, the losses were exhausted. As a brave soldier, he certainly wanted to avenge his men.


    However, bravery is amendable quality. However, when the disparity in strength is too great, blindly being brave is reckless.


    The Russianpanymander was alone with a pack of explosives, and his behavior of trying to blow up the German tank was simply to die. You must know that in addition to their powerful self-defense firepower, German tanks are often apanied by infantry inbat.


    Therefore, the actions of thepanymander of the Russian army are doomed to fail. In fact, he had just rushed towards the German tanks before he was spotted. The infantry of the German army was specially trained to cooperate with tanks. Among them, there is a special training subject, which is training to protect tanks.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Gunshots sounded, and several German infantrymen apanying the tanks began to shoot. The bullet hit the ground, sshing patches of dust.


    The Russianpanymander was also very agile, and rolled on the spot to avoid these bullets.


    However, when he rushed to within a few meters of the tank, a crisp gunshot sounded.


    "boom!"


    A bullet urately hit the head of the Russianpanymander. His head, like a watermelon, shattered in an instant. When his head was smashed, his body rushed forward a few steps. But in the end, he fell powerlessly to the ground. The explosive pack in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Thepanymander is dead, killed by the Germans, run!" The remaining Russian soldiers ran away in a panic. But the bullets of the German army chased them, and most of them were shot dead, and there were very few people who escaped sessfully.


    The Russian defense line was easily torn open under the attack of the German armored forces. Arge number of tanks rushed to the Russian position and began to wantonly massacre the Russian soldiers on the position. They bombarded with tanks, strafed with machine guns, and even crushed with tracks. There is only one purpose, and that is to kill all these Russian soldiers who dare to resist.


    Arge number of German infantry, following behind the tank, rushed to the Russian position. They used the sophisticated weapons in their hands to attack the Russian army. If you encounter a slight resistance, immediately call for tank support. Rough-skinned and thick-skinned tanks can block Russian attacks. The sharp tank gun can destroy the Russian army.


    Under the attack of the German infantry and tanks in coordination with this tactic, the resistance of the Russian army seemed so fragile.


    "Flee! The Germans are too powerful, we can''t resist their attack at all." Countless Russian soldiers, regardless of the chief''s scolding, insulting or even beating, fled one after another and fled to the city of Chelm.


    The German army chased after them, constantly using powerful firepower to harvest the lives of these Russian officers and soldiers.


    This battle can no longer be described as a battle. It may be more urate to describe it as massacre.


    Indeed, in front of the German army armed to the teeth, the Russian army is like a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered, only to be ughtered by the German army.


    On the position of the German army, General Zeckert and others are paying attention to the development of the battle situation. When they saw the armored troops of the German army break into the Russian army''s position and lead the infantry to clear the Russian army from the position, smiles appeared on their faces.


    "General, this battle is too simple. The Russians are the same as before, except that they have dug a useless anti-tank trench. Other than that, there is no heart at all. In our In front of the armored forces, it is still vulnerable." Themander of the German 49th Infantry Division said.


    "Well! The Russians are really too weak. Whether it is weaponry or training, there is a big gappared with the Imperial Army. In terms of tactics, even ttering horses is not as good as the Empire. Fighting them, there is always a The feeling of bullying." Lieutenant General Zeckert had a smile on his face.


    "Haha, the general is right, we are bullying the Russians. But who told them to make enemies of the empire?" Themander of the 51st Infantry Division also said with a smile.


    As the generals of the German Army, they are very excited now. As the army achieved victories one after another in the battle, this also meant that they gained more and more military exploits. When the time is right, they will definitely get promoted.


    Do not want to be a general''s soldier, not a good soldier. But in the same way, even if they be generals, they also hope to be able to climb further.


    "Order the remaining two infantry divisions tounch an attack and defeat the Russians in one fell swoop! His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has exined that we should defeat the Russians in the shortest possible time." General Zeckert ordered.


    Qin Tian knew that once the German armyunched an attack, if the Russian army wanted to adopt risky tactics, it would definitely attack the Austro-Hungarian Army with all its strength. This will put the Austro-Hungarian Army under tremendous pressure. Qin Tian also didn''t know whether the Austro-Hungarian Army could withstand the fierce attack of the Russian army. Therefore, he hopes that the German 8th Army can win in the shortest possible time without wasting any time.


    "Yes, General."


    The remaining two infantry divisions of the German 17th Army also participated in the attack. Their joining elerated the defeat of the Russian army.


    Under the fierce attack of the German army, the defense line deployed by the Russian army on the outskirts of Chelm onlysted for half a day before being defeated across the board. In this battle, the Russian army lost more than 30,000 people. Among them, half of the Russian army voluntarily surrendered to the German army after the defense line was breached. The rest were all killed.


    The Russian army suffered heavy losses, so they had to retreat back to the city of Chelm, using the city to resist the German attack. Although the urban area of ??Chelm is notrge, the Russian army has built many fortifications in the city, trying to use street fighting to attack the German army and dy time.

 Chapter 328: Destroy the city (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the Russians have retreated into the city of Chelm, trying to defend the city to the death." Colonel Rommel reported.


    "Well, Colonel Rommel, you did a good job in the morning''s battle. How many tanks did we lose?" Lieutenant General Zeckert asked.


    "General, we lost more than 20 tanks during the battle in the morning. Most of them were damaged due to mechanical failures, and only a few were destroyed by the Russians. After the arsenal was improved, the tanks The reliability of the tank has been greatly improved, and it will not be like before, when a battle is fought, all the tanks will be lost." Colonel Rommel said.


    Indeed, as the war continues, German armspanies are also constantly improving the tanks they produce. Although, the looks and performance haven''t changed much. However, reliability has been greatly improved, as fewer and fewer tanks are destroyed due to mechanical failures.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded, the armored force has be their ace force. It is precisely because of the existence of armored forces that they can easily break through the enemy''s defenses. The price paid is also much less than attacking with infantry.


    "Colonel Rommel, the Russians must have built a lot of fortifications in the city of Chelm. Can the armored forces cooperate with the infantry in the next battle? With the cooperation of the armored forces, the losses of the infantry will definitely be reduced a lot Yes." Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    Although Rommel and his troops are now assigned to the 17th Army to fight, Lieutenant General Zeckert hasmand authority. However, when ites to many issues, Lieutenant General Zeckert will still consult General Rommel first. Will not give orders directly and brutally.


    "General, our armored forces have specially trained in street fighting during training. However, in street fighting, our losses will definitely be greater than in field fighting. If His Royal Highness agrees, we are willing to participate in the battle against Chelm During the attack in the city." Lieutenant General Rommel said.


    "Okay, I will contact His Royal Highness the Crown Prince immediately." Lieutenant General Zeckert said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert knew very well that the armored force was Qin Tian''s heart and soul, and he had to seek Qin Tian''s consent if he wanted the armored force to be involved in fierce street battles. Of course, Lieutenant General Zeckert also believed that Qin Tian would definitely agree. Because of this, the casualties of the troops will be greatly reduced.


    Uzhhorod, the headquarters of the Austrian army. Perhaps it was because of the impending war that the atmosphere here was very dignified. Staff officers came in and out, very busy.


    "His Royal Highness, did your armyunch an attack on the Russian army today? How is the situation?" Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army, asked with a smile.


    Although, it has been decided to cooperate with the German army''s actions. However, Marshal Herzendorf, Baron Herzendorf, still had some doubts about whether he could win this battle, so he wanted to ask Qin Tian to get more urate information.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the offensive has already started this morning, and everything is going very smoothly. Our 17th Army is attacking the Russian army''s outer defense line in Cheum. Tomorrow, the 20th Army will also attack Zamosic. Thoroughly Defeat the 4th Russian Army." Qin Tian is very confident in his troops. Although, the Russian army has an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. But Qin Tian still believed that the victory would be theirs.


    Marshal Baron Herzendorf nodded, and Qin Tian''s confidence seemed to have infected him as well.


    "That''s good! Victory will definitely belong to us." Baron Herzendorf said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, after weunch an attack on the Russians, their attack will probably start soon. Next, it''s up to you. If we can''t stop the Russian attack, then our n will fail. "Qin Tian said solemnly.


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, we will definitely resist the attack of the Russian army!" Marshal Herzendorf replied with a serious face. Of course he knew how much pressure the Austrian army would be under next. But he still believes that the Austrian army can withstand these pressures. Only when the Austrian army resisted the attack of the Russian army could they win the final victory. Otherwise, everything will fall short.


    "Your Highness, General Zeckert''s telegram." The adjutant reported to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian quickly read the telegram, a smile shed across his face.


    "Call General Zeckert back and tell him that the armored forces are fully cooperating with all their actions. In addition, let the logistics department be ready to replenish the armored forces at any time." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "By the way, tell General Zeckert not to rush to attack the city of Chelm, but to strike with sufficient firepower first. If necessary, you can also let the aviation team join in." Qin Tian specifically urged.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    "Your Highness, it seems that your army has made a breakthrough." Baron Herzendorf said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. The 17th Army has defeated the Russian army outside the city of Chelm. The Russian army has retreated into the city of Chelm after suffering heavy losses. The next step is tounch a further attack. Annihte all those Russian troops."


    "Great, Your Highness. It seems that our start is very good." Marshal Herzendorf smiled.


    General Zeckert, who was on the front line in Chelm, couldn''t helpughing after receiving Qin Tian''s call back.


    "Order the artillery, move forward, and prepare tounch an artillery attack on Chelm. This whole afternoon is their firepower preparation time. Also, send a message to the 8th Air Force that we need their air support. Your Highness requests us, Beforeunching an attack, it is best to destroy Chelm with shells and bombs." Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered with a smile.


    "Hiss!"


    All the generals couldn''t help but take a breath, if the German army attacked Chelm with fierce artillery fire and air strikes and destroyed the city. Then, the Russian army stationed in the city will inevitably suffer heavy losses. The fortifications they built will also be reduced to ruins in the German attack. In this case, it will undoubtedly make the Russian army''s goal of blocking the German army''s attack through street fighting and causing heavy damage to the German army''s vital forcespletely defeated.


    Of course, this will be very beneficial to the German army. It''s just that it will consume a lot of ammunition.


    "His Royal Highness''s order is very correct. Destroy Chelm with artillery fire and bombing, causing heavy casualties to the Russians. At that time, let''s see how they will stop our attack." The generals apuded.

 Chapter 329: carpet bombing

    In the city of Chelm, Lieutenant General Feodor and Lieutenant General Golovin of the Russian 4th Army are discussing how to strengthen the defense of Chelm. The German attack outside Chelm in the morning caused heavy losses to the Russian 4th Army. At the same time, it also allowed them to see the strength of the German army, and knew that it was almost impossible to fight the German army in a field battle. Therefore, urban street fighting is their only way outside the city.


    "General Golovin, the remaining 70,000 of us have all entered the city of Chelm. Chelm is only a small city, so we can deploy sufficient troops on every line of defense. The Germans want to It is absolutely impossible to defeat us as easily as in the battle outside the city." Lieutenant General Fyodor smiled confidently.


    "Well! After all, the Germans have too few troops. In urban street battles, the Germans'' advantage in weapons will be weakened. The gap between us and the Germans will not be so big. If this battle is fought well If we do, we may not have the opportunity to hit the Germans hard." Lieutenant General Golovin also seemed very confident.


    "The most important thing is to find a way to deal with the German tanks. As long as the German tanks are destroyed, the German advantage will disappear. When our reinforcements arrive, we canunch a counterattack. At that time, I would like to see how the Germans will face our counterattack without tanks," Lieutenant General Fyodor said.


    In their view, the German army easily broke through the Russian army''s defense line relying on its strong firepower and the powerful assault capabilities of its tanks. If these two advantages are deducted, the German army is not much stronger than the Russian army. It is not impossible to defeat the German army when the Russian army has an absolute superiority in strength.


    "If the Germans dare to send those tanks into the city of Chelm to fight, we can destroy them. I have ordered all units to prepare for death squads. Once the German tanks enter the narrow streets, They would carry the explosives to blow up the German tanks," Lieutenant General Golovin said.


    Although, such tactics are very dangerous and cruel. For those daredevils, it is even a narrow escape. However, if there is no other way, this method can only be used.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor nodded. In a field battle, it is difficult to use death squads to attack German tanks. However, in urban street fighting, the chances of sess are undoubtedly much greater.


    "I hope that the proud and arrogant Germans will send their tanks to urban street fighting!" Lieutenant General Fyodor sighed. If the German tanks do not enter the urban street fighting, they have nothing to do.


    Of course, in that case, they might be able to easily hold back the German army. Thebat tasks assigned by Admiral Ivanov can be easilypleted.


    On the afternoon of October 7, 1914, the 17th Army under the 8th Army of the German Army swept the outer defense line of the Russian army in Chelm, and directlyunched an attack on the Russian army stationed in the city of Chelm.


    However, the German attack this afternoon was not to use infantry to enter the city of Chelm and start a fierce street battle with the Russian army, but to use artillery to shell the city of Chelm.


    The 17th Army''s 54 150mm heavy howitzers, 108 105mm light howitzers, and the remaining 150 75mm field guns fully included the small city of Chelm within their range. Immediately, violent shelling began.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    More than 300 cannons of the German army began to shell Chelm.


    Apanied by a thunderous sound, shells roared and smashed into the city of Chelm. The shells exploded, blowing the houses and streets in Chelm into ruins.


    Chelm is just a small city. Before the war broke out, the permanent poption was only 50,000 to 60,000 people. This makes Chelm''s urban area actually not that big. After more than 70,000 Russian troops poured into the city, it immediately made the city a little crowded. Although this made the Russian troops on each line of defense more sufficient, but also, the increased density also made them suffer rtively greater casualties once they encountered fierce German firepower.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit a three-story building. In the violent explosion, the small building was directly blown down. A toon of Russian soldiers stationed inside was buried directly in the rubble.


    A 105mm artillery shell hit a house next to a street. In an instant, bricks and rubble flew everywhere, and the Russian troops stationed under the street were smashed to death, and some people were even directly smashed to death.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German army, the buildings in the city of Chelm gradually began to be damaged. This originally beautiful small town began to turn into ruins bit by bit.


    The Russian troops stationed in the city were also under heavy shelling by the Germans, and their losses began to rise sharply.


    However, this is just the beginning. The German attack was not just shelling.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the German 8th Air Force arrived on the battlefield. More than a hundred bombers formed a dense formation and flew over Chelm from the north.


    Hundreds of nes gathered densely together, like a dark cloud, blocking even the sun.


    The Russian officers and soldiers on the ground watched this scene with a stupefied look.


    "God! How many nes the Germans have! With so many nes, do they want to erase Chelm from the map?" A Russian officer said with a look of horror.


    Soon, the ne began to drop bombs. Although, each of these bombers can only carry 500 kilograms of bombs. A 25kg bomb can only carry twenty pieces. However, hundreds of bombers dropped two thousand bombs in one attack. This kind of bomb hit an area in the northern urban area of ??Chelm densely.


    Intensive explosions sounded, and the smoke shot straight into the sky. The buildings in the bombing area copsed during the explosion.


    When the smoke cleared, the Russian soldiers stationed in the city of Cheum were horrified to find that the city had beenpletely blown into ruins. All the buildings have copsed. Houses, streets, etc., no longer exist. It was as if it had been erased directly by someone.


    Of course, the Russian soldiers stationed in this area were also erased at the same time. Such a scene directly frightened the Russian officers and soldiers in the city of Chelm into a war. Some people even urinate out of fear.

 Chapter 330: The situation is not good (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions continued to sound in the city of Chelm, and the German artillery was firing violently. In the sky, German nes are also constantly dropping bombs.


    The whole of Chelm, under the fierce firepower of the German army, is rapidly turning into ruins. One after another buildings were bombed. The streets were bombed into rubble. The whole city seemed to be at the end of the world.


    The Russian troops stationed in the city of Cheum also suffered heavy losses under the fierce firepower of the German army. Many Russian soldiers lost their lives or were seriously injured in the shelling and bombing of the German army.


    "God! How long will the German shelling and bombingst? Is it possible that they want to blow up all our troops in the city of Chelm?" Lieutenant General Fyodor closed his eyes in pain. Eye.


    Lieutenant General Golovin''s face was also very ugly. Now they are not as confident as before. The fierce German firepower hit them like a p in the face, swollen their faces.


    At the beginning, they had a good idea, and wanted to use urban street fighting to make the German army pay heavy losses. However, before the street fighting started, the German army used powerful firepower to teach them a good lesson. However, the price the Russian army paid was too great.


    When the sun went down, the German shelling and bombing stopped. The 8th Air Force stopped bombing because the current bombers do not have the ability to take off andnd at night and bomb. All actions can only be carried out during the day. The German bombardment can be carried out at night. But it is a pity that the heavy shelling in the afternoon not only exhausted the artillerymen, but also consumed almost all the shells stored by the German army. Although there are still some shells left, they are running out and we need to prepare for the follow-up battle.


    "Very good! The whole of Chelm has been turned into ruins under our firepower. It is estimated that the Russian troops stationed inside must have suffered heavy casualties. Tomorrow morning,unch an attack on Chelm. In two days Chelm must be captured!" Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered.


    "Yes, General." Several divisionmanders replied. They are also full of confidence in tomorrow''s attack. Even if it is a tragic urban street battle, it is undoubtedly much easier for the enemy to attack when the enemy has already suffered heavy losses under the fierce firepower of their own side. What''s more, they can also get the support of armored forces. There are tanks with rough skin and thick flesh in front, and at the same time, tank guns can destroy all enemy resistance. This will minimize the difficulty of this street fight.


    "Contact the logistics department and replenish us with ammunition as soon as possible. It is best to conduct another round of shelling tomorrow morning to destroy all the fortifications built by the Russians overnight." Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    That night, the logistics force used cars to transport as much as possible artillery shells and other important war materials to the 17th Army to ensure that their attack the next day could proceed normally.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert¡¯s prediction was not wrong. The Russian troops stationed in the city of Chelm, after the German firepower stopped, reported the situation they were facing to the rear. On the other hand, organize the soldiers and seize the time to build a position to deal with the attack that the German army willunch tomorrow.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin also wanted to cry but had no tears. Because the German army''s fierce firepower attack in the afternoon not only cost the Russian army more than 20,000 casualties, but also almost destroyed all the fortifications they built in the city of Chelm. This makes them have no advantage in the next battle. Therefore, it is naturally the best to be able to build some fortifications at night.


    General Dimitriev, who had already fled to Lviv, only felt a bit of fear after receiving the telegrams from Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin. There was a kind of rejoicing in his heart, fortunately he escaped quickly. Otherwise, he might be trapped in Chelm City. Maybe, he would be killed under the crazy firepower of the German army.


    But then, Admiral Dmitriev became a little worried. Originally, he thought that the Russian army could drag the German army to Chelm with the help of its superior force and urban street fighting, and even had a chance to turn defeat into victory. But I didn''t expect that the German army would adopt such a tactic, directly sting Chelm into ruins, and at the same time causing heavy losses to the Russian troops stationed there. In this case, it may be even more difficult for the Russian army to defend Chelm. Even if an army of reinforcements were sent to Chelm, they might still not be able to hold on.


    "Order the 34th Army to strengthen the defense of Lviv. In addition, send a telegram to Zamosic''s troops to prepare them for battle. Thebat effectiveness of the Germans is stronger than we expected!" Dimitrie The admiral sighed.


    Of course, Admiral Dimitriev did not forget to report the battle situation in Chelm to Admiral Ivanov. It can be regarded as a vination for Admiral Ivanov. In case the 4th Army fails tost for half a month, don''t me him too much. After all, it''s not that they didn''t try their best, but that the German attack was too powerful!


    Strate, the headquarters of the Russian Southwest Front Army. Admiral Ivanov is actively preparing for the attack of the main force of the Russian army on the Austrian defense line.


    "The German attack has already begun, and we can''t wait any longer. Tomorrow, the attack on the Austro-Hungarian Empire must begin. Now, we arepeting with the Germans for time!" Admiral Ivanov looked at the map , said secretly.


    Indeed, after Admiral Ivanov adopted the current tactics, they werepeting with the German army for time. If the Russians can defeat Austria-Hungary before the German 8th Army destroys the 4th Army, they will win. Conversely, if the German 8th Army destroys the Russian 4th Army first, cutting off their retreat. Then, waiting for the Russian army, I am afraid it will be a failure.


    "General, a telegram from General Dimitriev." The adjutant reported to Admiral Ivanov.


    Admiral Ivanov took the telegram and read it quickly. When he finished reading the telegram, his brows were tightly knit together. The German attack had just begun, but the 4th Army was almost unable to support it. This seems to mean that thebat effectiveness of the German army is stronger than they had expected.


    "Send a telegram to the 3rd Army, the 8th Army, and the 11th Army. Tomorrow, we will do our best to attack!" Admiral Ivanov''s eyes shed a sh of determination.

 Chapter 331: Desperate Attack (2500 votes plus more)

    "I hope this time, we can defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire in one fell swoop! Otherwise, the entire Southwest Front Army will be finished." Admiral Ivanov said, staring at the map.


    The attack power of the German army was too strong, so Admiral Ivanov had to make a bad move. He knows very well that if he blindly defends, he will only be solved bit by bit by the German army in the end. Only when they take the initiative to attack and defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the shortest time, can they have a chance. However, such a tactic is too risky. Once the strategic goals are not fulfilled, what awaits them is failure.


    General Rusky, Commander of the 3rd Army of the Russian Army, General Bruschinov, Commander of the 8th Army, and General Serivanov, Commander of the 11th Army, received a letter from General Ivanov After the telegram, the mood also became quite heavy. As the old subordinates of General Ivanov, they knew very well that if the situation was not critical, General Ivanov would definitely not say such a thing.


    "Order all the ministries, prepare for battle! Tomorrow morning at dawn,unch an attack. Before the sun goes down, we must tear through the defense lines of the Austro-Hungarian Army andpletely defeat them!" Admiral Ruski issued an order.


    "Yes, General." Themanders and divisionmanders of the Russian Third Army replied one after another.


    Generals Brushinov and Serivanov also issued simr orders. They all regard tomorrow''s attack as the most important battle. It can be said that it is a battle where only sess is allowed and failure is not allowed. Everyone knows very well that if it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. The Russian army is very likely to lose in this battle. And the frontlinemanders like them will not end well.


    October 8, just after dawn, the Russian army''s position was already busy. Soldiers were queuing for breakfast, and quartermasters were distributing ammunition. Of course, the food of the Russian army is undoubtedly the worst among the armies of the great powers. Two potatoes and a piece of hard ck bread are their breakfast. As for milk and meat, they are absolutely invisible, unless you are an officer, otherwise you can only eat such a breakfast.


    On the artillery positions of the Russian army, 76.2mm field guns were also pushed out. The artillerymen are moving the artillery shells to the position, making preparations before firing. Although these 76.2mm field guns are weak and have a short range, they are the only cannons that the Russian army can rely on.


    In the Austrian army position opposite the Russian army, the soldiers also got up early and got ready for battle under the urging of the officer. Of course, the fear on the faces of many Austrian soldiers has not dissipated. Obviously, it was because of the psychological shadow after being defeated by the Russian army before.


    Compared to the Russian army, the morale of the Austrian army is low. However, their weapons and equipment are much better than the Russian army. The number of machine guns is also more than that of the Russian army. As for the cannon, let alone. The heavy artillery of the Skoda factory is famous all over the world. The Austrian army is not only equipped with 75mm caliber field guns, but also equipped with a lot of 105mm light howitzers, and even 150mm heavy howitzers. In terms of the number of artillery alone, although it is not as good as the German army, it is also much stronger than the Russian army.


    Last night, the Chief of the Austrian General Staff, Baron Herzendorf, personally summoned themander of the 2nd Austrian Army, General Pom Elmoli, themander of the 3rd Army, General Borojevic, and themander of the 4th Army. General Danker,mander of the army group. They are required to find ways to resist the Russian army''s attack in today''s battle, and they must not let the Russian army break through their defense line.


    In view of the three armies, thebat effectiveness is strong or weak. Marshal Herzendorf, Baron, specifically requested the stronger 2nd Army and 3rd Army as the main forces. The 4th Army, which has weakerbat effectiveness, serves as a reserve force. Although, this will make the troops on the defensive line one-third less than the offensive Russian army. However, when fighting, the defensive side has to take advantage of it. Especially if you have strong firepower, you can use fortifications and strong firepower to cause greater damage to the enemy. The attacking party will often pay a greater price.


    Austrian 4th Army, mostlyposed of Czechs, Slovaks and vic soldiers. Their morale is low, their actions are slow, their training isx, and theirbat effectiveness is low. If this group army were to go to the front line, Marshal Herzendorf was really worried that they would copse under the fierce attack of the Russian army. Let the 4th Army serve as a reserve team, and let them send troops to fill in the event of a dangerous situation on the defense line. In this case, it is rtively safe.


    Qin Tian didn''t raise any objection to Baron Herzendorf''s arrangement. Although, in this battle, Baron Marshal Herzendorf stated that he would fully support him. However, he could not dictate themand of the Austrian army because of this. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause displeasure on the Austrian side. After all, even if you are an ally, there are some bottom lines that cannot be touched.


    On the other hand, Qin Tian didn''t know much about the Austrian Army either. It was much better to deploy as Marshal Baron Herzendorf, the Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army, than to be deployed by him, ayman.


    Although, thebat effectiveness of the Austrian army is very bad. But Qin Tian believes that if they defend with all their strength, they should still be able to withstand the attack of the Russian army.


    "Fire!"


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the three Russian armiesunched an attack on the Austrian defense line on the 200-kilometer defense line. Thousands of cannons began a fierce shelling. The Russian army attempted to use violent shelling to disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Austrian army and prepare for the next battle.


    It''s just that the Russian army''s shelling just started, and it was counterattacked by the Austrian army. Although the Austrian army only deployed two group armies on the front line, with more than 600,000 people. The strength is only equivalent to two-thirds of the Russian army. However, the number of their artillery is not less than that of the Russian army. Quantitatively, the two sides are evenly matched. However, in terms of the caliber and performance of the artillery, it is the Austrian army that has the upper hand. In terms of the quality of artillery, the two sides can be described as evenly matched. It''s just that the morale of the Austrian army is a little weaker.


    So, after the artillery battle between the two sides started, they were evenly matched. Under the strict orders of the Austrian army officers, the Austrian artillery could even use their ownrge-caliber heavy artillery tounch a suppressive attack on the Russian artillery positions, causing greater losses to the Russian artillery.

 Chapter 332: fierce battle

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the eastern part of the Carpathian Mountains, the Russian army and the Austrian army, with more than 1.5 million people on both sides,unched a fierce offensive and defensive battle on the 200-kilometer-long defense line. Whether it is the Russian army on the offensive side or the Austrian army on the defensive side, they have almost used all their strength.


    As soon as the battle started, the artillery on both sides started a fierce exchange of fire. The Russian army attempted to use artillery fire to destroy the Austrian fortifications, preferably to destroy the Austrian will to resist. Simrly, the Austrian army also hopes to use powerful artillery fire to cause greater damage to the Russian army, so that they can be in a favorable position in the following defensive operations toplete thisbat mission.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The 76.2mm artillery shells fired by the Russian army fell on the positions of the Austrian army. The fortifications built by the Austrian army were bombed to pieces, and asionally Austrian soldiers were killed. The rest of the Austrian soldiers either hid in the anti-gun holes, ory on the bottom of the trench, hugging their heads tightly, praying to God that the Russian shells would not fall on their heads.


    The morale of the Austrian army is rtively low. They held more advanced weapons than the Russian army, but they were defeated by the Russian army in the previous stage of the battle. This was undoubtedly a serious blow to the morale of the Austrian army. Of course, when the Russian army fought, they were not afraid of death, and their fighting will was much stronger than that of the Austrian soldiers.


    "God! The Russian bombardment is too violent. If we stay here, we will be killed. Should we retreat?" A young Austrian soldier said to hisrades with fear in his eyes.


    "Idiot! Run away now? Do you want to be shot by the military police? The officer has already issued an order. This time, if you don''t get an order, you must not retreat without authorization." An older soldier scolded.


    The young soldier''s heart tightened suddenly. He turned around with a little guilt and looked at a ce more than a hundred meters away from their line of defense, a team of military police was guarding there. In front of the gendarmes, a heavy machine gun was set up. There is no doubt that if they dare to escape this time, those military police will not hesitate to use heavy machine guns to shoot. The young Austrian soldier had no choice but to suppress the idea of ??fleeing, and continued to squat in the trench.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf, in order to prevent the Austrian army from retreating again, specially sent arge number of military police to the front line. These gendarmes have only one mission, and that is to deter those weak-willed troops and let them be firmly nailed to the front line after the battle begins. The escape of these cowards must not cause the entire front to be defeated.


    Under the deterrence of the military police, the soldiers of the Austrian army could only bite the bullet and fight the battle, instead of being easily intimidated by the Russian army as before. In fact, as long as they ovee the fear in their hearts and disy the power of the weapons in their hands, not to mention defeating the Russian army, but holding their own defense line, there is no problem at all.


    Among the fierce counterattacks, the artillery of the Austrian army has achieved a lot of results. Their heavy artillery suppression caused a lot of losses to the artillery of the Russian army.


    The front line of Lesko, this is the key area for the Russian 3rd Army to attack. The 3rd Army has assembled half of its troops, hoping to break through here. After capturing Lesko, they crossed the Carpathian Mountains and attacked the Hungarian in.


    "General, our artillery has lost a lot. The Austrian artillery fire is very fierce. Up to now, we have destroyed 7 artillery positions and lost more than 100 cannons." The artillerymander reported to Admiral Ruski .


    "Damn, how could this be? The state of the enemy army on the opposite side seems to be different! When fighting them before, their shelling was definitely not so violent." Admiral Rusky frowned tightly.


    "General, do we still want to continue shelling? If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all our cannons will be lost." The artillerymander said.


    Admiral Ruski considered for a while, and then said: "Ten minutes! Let the artillery hold on for another ten minutes. In ten minutes, the infantry will attack! I hope they can break through the enemy''s defense line in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, General!"


    The artillery of the Russian army withdrew from the battle after ten minutes. The remaining cannons retreated to the woods to hide. The artillery battle just now also made the artillerymen of the Russian army tremble with fear. After all, although the artillery seems to be safe, the artillery battle is still very tragic. No one knows when the enemy''s shells will fall from the sky and blow themselves to pieces.


    Especially in this battle, the Austrian artillery performed very well, which made the Russian artillery even more worried. Fortunately, the order to retreat was issued, and they finally survived.


    When the artillery of the Russian army withdrew from the battle, the infantry of the Russian army immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Come on! Tear through the enemy''s defenses and kill them all!"


    "U! U!"


    Countless Russian soldiers jumped out of the trenches and rushed to the Austrian positions. They chanted slogans and charged forward indomitably, like a gray tide, flocking to the front line of the Austrian army.


    "Quick! Get into position, the Russians are attacking."


    "My God! There are so many Russians. Can we withstand their attack?"


    After many Austrian soldiers entered the position, seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps tingling with fright.


    "Quick, fire! Stop those Russians from approaching our position. If our position is breached, everyone will die." The officers of the Austrian army ordered loudly.


    Even, in order to take care of soldiers who speak differentnguages, they have to issue orders in multiplenguages. This is undoubtedly a great test for these officers.


    After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was a multi-ethnic country. This dual empire consisted of more than a dozen kingdoms, duchies, and marquises. Each country had its ownnguage. Therefore, it is a severe test for anymander tomand such a multilingual unit.


    "Fire!"


    "Da da da! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Following themand of themander, all kinds of firepower of the Austrian army started shooting one after another. Heavy machine guns and light machine guns all started firing violently. The rifles in the hands of the soldiers also started shooting one after another.


    Suddenly, intensive firepower enveloped the attacking Russian army. Countless Russian soldiers were shot and fell to the ground. However, even so, it still failed to scare these Russian soldiers. They passed the corpses of theirrades and continued to attack the Austrian positions.

 Chapter 333: The attack is frustrated (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Go to hell, **** Russian!" A heavy machine gun of the Austrian Army was firing crazily.


    The industrial strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very good, and their military products also have excellent performance. Although the heavy machine guns equipped by the Austrian army cannot bepared with the general-purpose machine guns equipped by the German army, they are at least at the leading level in the world.


    Dense bullets enveloped the Russian army like a torrential rain. The Russian army, which maintained a dense formation to attack, became the best target for heavy machine guns. Pieces of Russian troops were shot and fell to the ground, as if they were cutting wheat.


    "U! U!"


    of the Russian army charged forward with momentum like a rainbow. Although, they are poorly equipped. However, when they attacked, they were not afraid of death. Such tactics enable them to intimidate their opponents and defeat them in battle.


    It''s just that this time, the  charge of the Russian army doesn''t seem to be very effective. The Austrian soldiers on the opposite side didn''t seem to be intimidated by them, and they were still fighting back with powerful firepower.


    Under such circumstances, the losses of the Russian army began to soar.


    "boom!"


    Clear gunshots sounded, and a Russian soldier was shot in the chest, and his charging body suddenly fell to the ground.


    In the trenches of the Austrian Army, young Austrian soldiers are pulling the bolt and loading the next bullet. At first, his face was full of fear. However, gradually, he has slowly ovee the fear in his heart, and began to fight calmly.


    Many Austrian soldiers, almost all of whom were in battle, slowly changed. ''s charge from the Russian army scared them enough that many of them almost ran away. However, under the strong deterrence of their own military police, they did not dare to escape, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to fight. But soon, they discovered that the Russian army''s attack had nothing special about it other than its astonishing momentum. They were all human beings, and they would be killed if they were hit by bullets. As long as you can ovee the fear in your heart, you can defeat them.


    In this way, the morale of the Austrian army began to gradually recover.


    The frontlinemanders of the Austrian Army finally breathed a sigh of relief after discovering this change. No one wants to be defeated. When they were defeated by the Russians before, they were also very aggrieved. It''s not that their soldiers are inferior to the Russians, or that their weapons and equipment are inferior to the Russians. The main reason is that everyone is frightened by the Russians. After oveing the fear, the Austrian army finally began to disy its duebat effectiveness.


    The morale of the Austrian army gradually recovered, and the defense line began to stabilize. This is not a good thing for the Russians on the offensive side.


    "Damn, how could their firepower be so powerful?" Admiral Ruski saw this scene and couldn''t help being stunned in shock. You know, in the previous battles, the Austrian army has always been vulnerable. But now, they seem to have changed their army! Such a change really made him a little unbelievable.


    "General, is it not the Austro-Hungarian Army that is fighting us, but the Germans? Otherwise, how could thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Army have improved so much?" said a lieutenant general.


    "Germans? How is this possible? Let''s not say that the Germans are attacking the 4th Army. Even if they were really Germans, they would have stopped blindly defending andunched an attack. If the Germansunched If we attack, can we withstand their attack?" Admiral Rusky shook his head.


    A group of generals of the Russian army also looked deeply convinced. Indeed, the German army was much stronger than the Austrian army. If they were facing the German army, I am afraid that the offensive and defensive momentum would have been reversed long ago.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells continued to explode in the queue of the Russian army, and soldiers of the Russian army were constantly torn to pieces.


    "Da da da!"


    The dense firepowerworkposed of light and heavy machine guns of the Austrian army recklessly harvested the lives of these Russian soldiers.


    Under the powerful firepower of the Austrian army, the Russian army suffered extremely heavy losses. Even if the Russian soldiers are not afraid of death when fighting, their courage will disappear when therades around them fall one after another.


    Under the huge loss, the Russian army had to retreat in the first round of attack. Countless Russian soldiers turned and fled. The speed of their escape was actually much faster than their attack speed.


    "Long live! Long live! We have defeated the Russians."


    Seeing the Russian soldiers fleeing, cheers from the soldiers resounded from the Austrian defense line. Countless Austrian soldiers cheered loudly. They haven''t had a victory like this in a long time.


    "It seems that the Russians are not invincible. Before, we were just intimidated by them. Now, we have understood that the Russians are just paper tigers, and there is nothing to fear at all." said a young Austrian soldier.


    "Haha, the Russians are so vulnerable. From now on, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all." Such words are everywhere.


    Through this battle, the low morale of the Austrian soldiers was quickly revived.


    "Bastard! After half an hour, continue to attack. Even if the cowards of the Austro-Hungarian Empire have be different, we can still defeat them!" Admiral Ruski ordered through gritted teeth.


    Although, he knew that this battle might not go as smoothly as they expected. But now they have no way out. This battle still had to be fought like this.


    "Yes, General!"


    Not only the attack of the Russian 3rd Army was frustrated, but the attacks of the Russian 8th Army and the 11th Army also encountered a strong counterattack from the Russian Army. The Austrian defense line seemed to have be impregnable overnight. The Austrian army, whose morale was low and could be defeated by a single charge of the Russian army, seemed to have reborn, and theirbat effectiveness had been greatly improved.


    This made the Russian army inevitably suffer severe losses in front of the Austrian defense line.


    Although, the Russian armyunched multiple rounds of attacks in the ensuing battle. However, it still failed to break through the Austrian defense line. Although, their offensive also cost the Austrian army some price. But overall, the Russian army suffered even greater losses. More importantly, after this fierce battle, the morale of the Austrian soldiers was revived. When the weapons are not as good as the Austrian army and there is no advantage in military strength, it is conceivable that the Russian army wants to break through the Austrian army''s defense line.

 Chapter 334: Urban Street Fighting (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the Russian army gathered three armies andunched a fierce attack on the Austrian defense line, the attack of the German 8th Army continued.


    The German 20th Army and part of the 8th Armored Division, under the leadership of Lieutenant General Mackensen,unched a fierce attack on Zamosic, which was stationed by a part of the Russian 4th Army. Everything is like a replica of the German 17th Army and the 8th Armored Division outside the city of Chelm yesterday. The troops of the Russian 4th Army simply cannot withstand the attack of the German armored forces.


    The Russian army''s defense line outside Zamosic City was quickly broken by the German army. The Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, had to retreat to the city of Zamo?? in an attempt to resist. However, what awaited them was still the heavy shelling of the German army and the bombing of the air force. The shelling and bombing of the German army in Chelm yesterday afternoon achieved good results. Such excellentbat experience will of course be extended to other troops. In this case, the German army can win at the least cost.


    While the German 20th Army and a part of the 8th Armored Division beat the Russian army in Zamosic, the German 17th Army and part of the 8th Armored Division continued their attack in Chelm.


    Shortly after dawn, the artillery of the German 17th Army began shelling Chelm. Last night, arge shipment of shells was brought in, which enabled the cannon to continue firing.


    The fierce artillery fire once again attacked Chelm, a city that had basically been turned into ruins. The violent explosion sounded again in the city. The Russian army, which had just woken up, had to ept the baptism of the German artillery fire again.


    The Russian soldiers in the city are already very tired. Last night, they were asked by the officers to repair the damaged fortifications, and they continued until veryte before they were able to rest. Even so, it was just a little repair of those broken fortifications. It is very difficult to say how effective these fortifications re-established on the ruins can y under the fierce attack of the German army.


    However, what the Russian army did not expect was that after dawn the next day, the German army wouldunch anotherrge-scale shelling. The fortifications they painstakingly built were once again destroyed by the fierce German shelling. At the same time, the German bombardment caused even greater casualties to the Russian troops who lost their cover in the city. As a result, the number of Russian troops in the city further decreased. Of course, let alone the morale of the Russian army, it is almost about to hit the bottom.


    Not only the artillery of the German 17th Armyunched an attack, but the German 8th Air Force also joined the attack on Chelm. Arge number of bombers dropped bombs over the city of Chelm, and carried out carpet bombing of the Russian army in the city. Although this intensive bombing method is a bit of a waste of ammunition. However, I have to admit that the effect is very good. A bombed area, everything will be bombed. The losses caused to the Russian army are also very astonishing.


    "God! Are the Germans nning to use shelling and bombing to destroy us directly? How long will their endless shelling and bombingst!" Lieutenant General Fyodor roared angrily. Now he was like a bear trapped in a trap, although he pped around angrily, but there was no hope of escaping at all.


    Lieutenant General Golovin said nothing, but his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Originally, they all thought that with their huge force, they could hold out in Chelm for a long time. Even, there is a chance to turn defeat into victory. However, the German army gave them a p in the face with facts, letting them know that all their previous assumptions were nothing but delusions. Before the German army reallyunched an offensive, they had already caused them to pay huge casualties. Under such circumstances, not to mention defeating the German army, even defending Chelm was almost impossible.


    "The current situation is very unfavorable to us! The Germans actually adopted such a tactic against us. It is almost impossible for us to resist their attack in Chelm." Lieutenant General Golovin said.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor nodded: "However, we have no other way. Unless we abandon Chelm and flee to Lvov. But if we do that, General Dimitriev and Ivan General Nov will not let us go."


    Lieutenant General Golovin smiled bitterly: "It seems that we can only defend here!"


    Indeed, the Russian army''srge-scale offensive against the Austrian army has already begun, which means that their n has been fully implemented and cannot be stopped at all. Before the Russian army defeated the Austrian army, the task of the 4th Army was to resist the attack of the German 8th Army. Anyone who dares to vite this order will be severely punished. Therefore, Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin, even knowing that it is not a good idea to stick to Chelm. However, they have no other way.


    "General, the German offensive has begun. They dispatched arge number of infantry and tanks to attack the city." A staff officer reported.


    "Order all the ministries to defend the line of defense. No one is allowed to retreat without an order to retreat!" Lieutenant General Fyodor ordered viciously.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "How long we can persist in Chelm depends on the German attack. I hope we can persist a little longer!" Lieutenant General Golovin said.


    "Urban street fighting is not field fighting. The advantage of the Germans is not that great anymore." Lieutenant General Fyodor said.


    Outside the city of Chelm, the German attack has begun. The 49th Infantry Division and the 50th Infantry Division under the German 17th Army divided into two groups andunched an attack on Chelm. A part of the 8th Armored Division led by Colonel Rommel was also divided into two parts to assist the two infantry divisions in their offensive.


    In this round of offensive alone, the German army invested nearly 40,000 troops. It can be seen that Lieutenant General Zeckert is full of confidence in this attack. You know, the original Russian army deployed in Chelm had a total of 100,000 troops. However, thebined losses of yesterday and this morning have resulted in the loss of more than half of the Russian army. The number of Russian troops in the city is less than 50,000. Facing the German attack, it was undoubtedly very difficult for them to defend Chelm.


    The 8th Army of the German Army has specially trained in the subject of urban street fighting, although this is the first time it has conducted actualbat. However, they performed handily, very well.

 Chapter 335: Vulnerable (seeking monthly ticket)

    The two infantry divisions of the 17th Army of the German Army and part of the 8th Armored Divisionunched an attack on the city of Chelm, officially kicking off the prelude to the tragic street fighting. The German army attempted to wipe out the Russian army entrenched here in one fell swoop in the street fighting. Simrly, the Russian army also hopes to use street fighting to defeat the powerful German army. As for whose goal can be realized in the end, I am afraid that we have to wait for the final result of the battle.


    The defense line of the Russian army on the edge of the city could not withstand the German attack at all. The tanks led the infantry, and afterunching a round of assault, they could easily defeat the Russian army. Of course, the real battle will start after entering the city.


    After the German army entered Chelm, they immediatelyunched an attack ording to the previous training. In street fighting, it is obviously unrealistic forrge forces to gather together to attack. Narrow streets will restrict the deployment of troops. Therefore, the troops are often divided into small units withpanies and toons as units to fight in the streets of the city. This way of fighting will be more flexible. Especially after receiving the support of armored forces, they can easily defeat their opponents in urban street battles.


    A tank is marching on the ruined street. The turret of the tank is constantly rotating, searching for possible threatening targets. Dozens of German soldiers followed behind the tank, guarding all around. They also provide protection for tanks while drawing on the protection of tanks.


    "Da da da!"


    Suddenly, gunfire rang out. A Russian machine gun erected on a ruin began to shoot. Several German soldiers were shot on the spot and fell to the ground. The rest of the soldiers also quicklyy down on the ground.


    The tank yed a great role at this time. The turret rotated and aimed at the Russian machine gun fire point on the ruins.


    "Boom!"


    The tank gun fired, and a high-explosive bomb hit the point of fire of the Russian machine gun in the blink of an eye, blowing it up. At the same time, the machine guns of the tanks also began to fire, suppressing other Russian troops on the ruins.


    The German soldiers who were lying on the ground immediately began to attack under the cover of the tank''s machine gun fire. They outnked the Russian army''s retreat, and after a fierce battle, they killed all the dozens of Russian soldiers stationed here.


    After clearing the surrounding area, the German army began to move on.


    The German army used this tactic to gradually clean up the Russian army entrenched in the city of Chelm. Constantly eroding the living space of the Russian army and squeezing their activity space. When the living space of the Russian army waspletely squeezed out, they were wiped out. And Chelm also fell into the hands of the German army.


    Of course, for the German army, the main purpose of this battle is to eliminate the Russian army''s vital forces, not topete for cities. The gains and losses of a city and a pool are not important. The important thing is to get rid of the more than one million troops of the Russian Southwest Front Army. In that case, it can be regarded as a victory in this battle.


    "Boom!" A mortar shell fell into the German column that was carefully searching. Several German soldiers were killed in the bombing.


    "Hidden!" shouted a toon leader. The rest of the soldiers immediately looked for hiding ces.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The mortars of the Russian army fired continuously, but when the German army was already prepared, it did not cause any casualties to the German army.


    "Mortar, kill the enemy''s artillery!" The toon leader ordered loudly.


    "toon leader, the Russian mortars are deployed on the corner of the street, out of our reach!" the mortar team replied.


    "Bastard! Where''s the sniper? Can you kill the Russian mortar?" the toon leader asked.


    "Can''t aim!" replied the sniper.


    "Damn! Request support from the battalion headquarters, we need a tank!" the toon leader ordered.


    "Yes, toon leader." The correspondent immediately bowed his back, evacuated the street, and rushed to ask for help.


    However, the toon leader soon realized that his request for help waspletely unnecessary.


    An F2 fighter jet flew over this street, and after discovering the firepower of the Russian army, the fighter jet immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Da da da!"


    A series of bullets from aviation machine guns fired over, turning the Russian soldiers who were hiding in the corner of the street on their backs. The bullets of aviation machine guns are extremely powerful, and those who are hit basically have no way to survive. When the bullet hit the mortar of the Russian army, sparks burst out.


    "Great! Attack." The German toon leader immediatelyunched an attack after seeing this scene.


    Under the cover of aircraft firepower, a dozen soldiers rushed over and eliminated all the Russian troops hiding there.


    The nes of the 8th Air Force also came to help when the 17th Army attacked Chelm. However, almost all the bombers went to Zamo?? to support the attack of the 20th Army. Only some fighters came to support the 17th Army. But even so, their support gave the 17th Army great help during the battle.


    Even though Chelm has be ruins under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, the Russian army is like a mouse, hiding in the ruins and fighting the German army. In many cases, attacking from the ground, it is not easy to eliminate them. However, for aircraft in the sky, it is very easy to spot the Russian army andunch an attack.


    The tactics of mutual cooperation between the air and the ground, and I don¡¯t know how many years ahead of the Russian army, which made the Russian army¡¯s n to defend Chelmpletely aborted.


    "General, the Germans'' offensive is very fierce. They not only have tanks to cooperate, but also nes in the sky. We can''t resist their attack at all! The casualties of the troops are very heavy, and the morale is also falling very quickly." A Russian military division Themander reported to Lieutenant Generals Fyodor and Golovin.


    "Damn! Isn''t it just street fighting? The Germans even used aircraft and tanks. How can we persevere!" Lieutenant General Fyodor roared angrily.


    Lieutenant General Golovin''s face was also very ugly. In their view, the tactics of the Germans are too bullying. ording to the tactics of the German army, the Russian army in Chelm was simply vulnerable. Wanting to persist here for half a month is even more idiotic. If it is not done well, it will notst for four or five days.


    Of course, even so, Lieutenant General Golovin overestimated the Russian army. Under the fierce attack of the German army, in one morning, the German army had already upied one-third of the urban area of ??Chelm. ording to this speed, the entire city of Chelm can be upied in a maximum of two days. As for the Russian army stationed here, one can imagine what the final result will be.

 Chapter 336: Fighting aid (fifth update)

    "When can the 22nd Army arrive?" Lieutenant General Fyodor asked.


    As the German army''s offensive became more and more fierce, and they suffered heavy losses, they obviously could notst long in the city of Chelm, so they had to pin their hopes on the reinforcements.


    "The 22nd Army set off yesterday morning. Calcting the time, we will be able to arrive this afternoon. However, if that guy Boris deliberately dawdled on the road, it would be difficult to say. After all, our situation is now critical , The Germans are too powerful. That guy Boris will not rush to die." Lieutenant General Golovin said with a gloomy face. If it were him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t rush to Chelm.


    "No, we can''t let that guy hang around any longer. We need more reinforcements. Otherwise, with the strong attack power of the Germans, we may not be able tost for three days." Lieutenant General Feodor said.


    "Then we have to send a telegram to the general and ask him to urge the 22nd Army." Lieutenant General Golovin said.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor nodded. They and Lieutenant General Boris are both lieutenant generalmanders, and their ranks and positions are equal. Therefore, they have no way to order Lieutenant General Boris to do anything. Only General Dimitriev has this power.


    The sharp attack of the German army caused heavy losses to the Russian army stationed in Chelm. As ast resort, they had no choice but to turn their minds on the reinforcements, hoping that the reinforcements would arrive in time so that they could persist in Chelm for a longer period of time.


    Outside the city of Chelm, the headquarters of the German 17th Army, Lieutenant General Zeckert, themander, and a group of divisionmanders are listening to the report from the front line.


    "General, so far, our advance is going smoothly. Although, the resistance of the Russian army is still very tenacious. However, with the whole of Chelm being bombed into ruins, the fortifications of the Russian army have been destroyed by us. It''s almost there. There are very few fortifications that they can rely on. The threat to us is naturally very small. In addition, our armored force and air force cooperated to effectively attack the Russian army and destroy their The firepower point has cleared the way for the infantry to attack. At present, we have cleared almost one-third of the city of Chelm. If it arrives in the afternoon, we will probably be able to control such arge city again." The staff officer said to Everyone introduced.


    "Very good! This means that by tomorrow at thetest, we will be able to take down the whole of Chelm." Lieutenant General Zeckert smiled.


    Qin Tian''s order to the 8th Army was to require them to defeat the 4th Russian Army within half a month, copy the back route of the Russian Southwest Front Army, and together with the Austrian Army, attack the Russian Southwest Front Army topletely solve the problem. them. Defeating the Russian 4th Army is undoubtedly the primary task of the German 8th Army. Chelm, which was attacked by the 17th Army, had one third of the strength of the Russian 4th Army. If they can get rid of the Russian army here within three days, then the subsequent offensive will be much smoother.


    "General, judging from the current situation, there should be no problem in taking Chelm tomorrow. As the casualties of the Russian army increase, the possibility of their stubborn resistance will be smaller and smaller. Morale will also be reduced. It will be more and more depressed, and the will to fight will be more and more fragile. It can be said that defeating them is already a certainty." said themander of the 49th Infantry Division.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded: "After solving the Russian army''s troops in Cheum, we can attack westward and cooperate with the 20th Army to take down Zamo?i?. In this case, the main force of the Russian 4th Army will be It was solved by us. The next battle will undoubtedly be much easier to fight."


    The other generals nodded again and again. Everyone was very optimistic about this battle.


    "General, the air team reported that their reconnaissance ne found a Russian army 20 kilometers southwest of Chelm and was approaching Chelm." A staff officer came in and reported.


    "Another Russian army? How many people are there?" Lieutenant General Zeckert''s heart tightened and he asked quickly.


    Now is the critical moment for their attack on Chelm. If a Russian army appears and attacks them, it will definitely affect their battle n.


    "General, the aviation team predicts that the Russian army will be around 50,000 people." The staff officer continued.


    "Fifty thousand? General, although fifty thousand is not many, it is definitely a lot. If they are allowed to enter Chelm, this will strengthen the defense of the Russian army. If we want to take Chelm, I am afraid we will have to It will take more time. The support army of the Russian army must not be allowed to enter Chelm!" said themander of the 51st Infantry Division.


    Zekt nodded, and he also had this opinion. However, the 50,000 Russian army is no less than the 17th Army. This is also a huge threat to them.


    "Colonel Rommel, how many tanks are avable now?" Lieutenant General Zeckert asked. If you want to attack the 50,000 reinforcements of the Russian army and defeat them in one fell swoop, the support of the armored forces is absolutely indispensable.


    "General, we still have about seventy tanks avable to start." Colonel Rommel replied.


    "Well, dispatch 50 tanks to cooperate with the 51st Infantry Division tounch an attack on the Russian reinforcements. In addition, I will contact the 8th Air Force to let them bomb the Russian reinforcements. Try to defeat them all at once. The reinforcements of the Russian army. If the reinforcements of the Russian army are defeated, I want to see how long the Russian army in the city canst!" Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    "Yes, General." Both Colonel Rommel and themander of the 51st Infantry Division replied.


    Although, the 51st Infantry Division plus the 50 tanks dispatched by the 8th Armored Division have a total strength of less than 20,000 troops. Compared with the 50,000 Russian troops, they are undoubtedly at an extreme disadvantage in terms of strength. However, Lieutenant General Zeckert still believes that there is no problem at all in defeating the Russian reinforcements with the cooperation of armored forces and air force fighters. After the Russian reinforcements are defeated, the Russian defenders in Chelm will probably be shaken again in their will to fight! When the timees, it will be even easier for them to take down Chelm.


    "While the 51st Infantry Division and armored units attacked the Russian reinforcements, the 49th Infantry Division and the 50th Infantry Division continued to attack Chelm, and could not give the Russian army in the city of Chelm any respite. Lieutenant General Zeckert ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themanders of the 49th Infantry Division and the 50th Infantry Division also replied.


    The 17th Army and the 8th Armored Division immediately took action. Part of the troops continued to attack Chelm, while the other part rushed to the reinforcements of the Russian army.

 Chapter 337: Raid (2600 votes plus updates)

    On the road from Lviv to Cheum, the Russian army in gray uniforms is marching. Although these Russian soldiers were tall, they were sallow and thin, and looked malnourished. Their marching ranks were not neat at all, and looked very messy. However, there is no way to do this. The quality of the Russian army is at the bottom among the great powers.


    This Russian army is the 22nd Infantry Army under the Russian 4th Army, which is almost a pure infantry army. Except for a small number of horses used to drag artillery and transport supplies, the rest of the people marched entirely on their feet. Of course, high-ranking officers and generals are exceptions, and they can ride horses. No matter how difficult the conditions of the Russian army are, the needs of generals and senior officers can still be guaranteed.


    "General, we are only ten kilometers away from Chelm. It is estimated that we will arrive this evening. However, the Germans are storming Chelm. Our troops stationed in Chelm suffered losses due to the German attack. It''s terrible. I''m afraid it''s not a good idea for us to arrive in Chelm at this time." A major general and divisionmander said to Lieutenant General Boris,mander of the 22nd Army, who was riding on a tall horse.


    "Of course I know! The two guys Fyodor and Golovin are almost unable to hold on under the onught of the Germans. That''s why they asked the general to put pressure on me and asked me to rush to the sea quickly. Umm. I don¡¯t want to go, or I don¡¯t want to go so soon. But what can I do? The general¡¯s attitude is very strict. If we don¡¯t arrive at Chelm before today, the general will not let us go " Lieutenant General Boris said with some helplessness.


    "General, are the Germans really that powerful?" Another major general asked.


    Although, the German army has sessively made the Russian army pay a heavy price. But the 22nd Infantry Army of the Russian Army has never fought against the German Army. The strength of the German army is heard from other troops. How powerful the German army is, they don''t know.


    "The Germans are indeed very powerful, otherwise, Fyodor and Golovin would not have been forced to such a point." Boris said.


    "Order the troops to speed up the march. In any case, since the general''s order has been issued, we have no way to disobey it. Hurry to Chelm as soon as possible, strengthen the defense there, and hope to withstand the German attack!" Lieutenant General Boris gave the order.


    Tens of thousands of Russian troops began to speed up and rushed towards Chelm. The marching queue meanders and circles on the in, like a long gray snake.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp whistling sound in the sky, and small ck spots were approaching at high speed.


    The expressions of the Russian troops on the ground changed drastically after hearing this voice. The war has started for more than two months, and they are all veterans who have experienced the baptism of war, so they naturally know what it means.


    "Bombardment! Take cover!"


    Five kilometers in front of the Russian army, the artillery of the German 51st Infantry Division was firing at the Russian army. 18 150mm heavy howitzers, 36 105mm light howitzers and 50 75mm field guns started shooting frantically. The superior''s order was to let them, in the shortest possible time, drop more shells on the heads of the Russians, causing them as many casualties as possible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells kept falling to the ground and exploded, and the shock wave engulfed the shrapnel and exploded in all directions. Russian soldiers were constantly being taken away. The originally irregr formation of the Russian army was in a mess at this time.


    "Damn, why did the Germans appear here? They also attacked us? What are those two idiots, Fyodor and Golovin, doing?" Lieutenant General Boris was furious.


    However,ining at this time has no effect. The German shelling, so violent, is harvesting the lives of these Russian officers and soldiers.


    "Where''s our artillery? Immediately deploy and fight back!"


    "General, the Germans don''t seem to have many cannons, only a hundred or so, which means that they don''t have many troops. If weunch a counterattack, we will definitely be able to defeat them." A Russian major general suggested.


    "Okay,unch an attack and break through the blocking of the Germans!" Lieutenant General Boris ordered. He also thought about it, this is clearly the German army''s blocking of them, preventing them from entering Chelm. This also means that the battle of Chelm has probably entered the most critical moment. If they were unable to reach Chelm in time, the fall of Chelm might be a foregone conclusion. At that time, not only the troops of Fyodor and Golovin will be wiped out, but they will also be encircled and suppressed by the superior forces of the German army.


    The general of the Russian army began to organize troops and prepare for a counterattack. However, at this moment, arge number of German aircraft appeared in the sky. In order to cooperate with the 17th Army''s attack on the Russian reinforcements, the 8th Air Force specially mobilized fifty bombers and fifty fighter jets for air strikes against the Russian 22nd Army.


    "Find the target, give priority to attacking the artillery positions of the Russian army, and those Russian troops that are gathering!" Themander of the 8th Air Force in charge of this operation issued an order.


    Dozens of bombers and fighter jets immediately began to lower their altitude and discovered the attack.


    "ne! German ne. Run away!"


    The appearance of German aircraft made the Russian 22nd Army panic again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery of the 22nd Army of the Russian Army has be the key target of the air force. Those artillerymen were originally freeing the cannons from behind the ttery and pushing them to the artillery positions. But the appearance of German nes made them flee in all directions, and no one cared about those cannons at all. The gathered cannons undoubtedly became the best targets for German bombers.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    The magazine of a fighter jet was opened, and bombs fell from the sky one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery shell hit the artillery position of the Russian army, and there were continuous explosions. The Russian army''s cannons were destroyed one by one during the explosion.


    And those Russian troops who were lining up tounch a counterattack against the German army became the targets of fighter jets of the German air force.


    "Da da da!"


    Fighters flew over the formation of the Russian army, and aviation machine guns fired wildly. The dense machine gun bullets hit the queue of the Russian army, leaving traces of blood and dead bodies. Countless Russian soldiers fell to the ground amidst screams. The remaining Russian soldiers ran around like headless chickens, almost peeing out of fear.

 Chapter 338: collapse

    "Da da da! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fighter jets and bombers of the German Air Force unscrupulouslyunched attacks on the Russian army. For them, this ispletely a **** killing feast. The Russian army exposed to the wild became the target of their massacre. Almost every pilot, after passing through this battle, has the blood of Russian soldiers on his hands.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery of the German army also continued to fire, and cooperated with the air force, further causing greater losses to the Russian army.


    Under the fierce attack of the German army, the casualties of the Russian army are rising sharply. At the same time, the German attack dealt a devastating blow to the morale of the Russian army.


    "God! How could the German attack be so powerful?" Lieutenant General Boris looked desperate. Although, he already knew that the German attack was very strong. However, now that he has actually experienced the German attack, he realizes that the German army is stronger than he expected. It can be said that the German army ispletely different from the Russian army. Thebat effectiveness of the Russian army cannot catch up with the German army even if it is ttered.


    "General, what should we do? The troops are in a mess now. It is impossible for us to continue our counterattack." A major general said.


    After being attacked by the German army, the Russian army suffered heavy losses, and at the same time morale also fell to the bottom. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to organize a counterattack?


    "How big are our casualties?" Lieutenant General Boris stood up and looked at the fleeing Russian soldiers around him, his face as dark as the bottom of a pot. Before they reached Chelm, they were hit by a thunderous blow from the Germans. This made him no longer have much confidence in this n.


    "General, it is difficult to count now. However, our losses may not be so small."


    Lieutenant General Boris frowned, as if he was thinking about whether to move on. If you want to move on, you have to tear through the German blockade. Can the 22nd Infantry Army of the Russian Army do it now? This is probably very difficult. But if they retreat, General Dimitriev can''t exin it. Therefore, Lieutenant General Boris was caught in a dilemma.


    However, Lieutenant General Boris will not have to worry about it soon, because the German army has already made a choice for him.


    After the air strike of the German 8th Air Force ended, the fifty tanks of the 8th Armored Division, which had already been prepared, and the infantry of the three infantry regiments of the 51st Infantry Divisionunched an attack on the Russian army.


    Fifty tanks, leading tens of thousands of infantry,unched an attack. Although, in terms of military strength, the Russian army still has an absolute advantage. However, in panic, morale suffered a devastating blow at the same time. Under such circumstances, how could they withstand the German attack?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German tanks fired with tank guns while marching, causing further damage to the Russian army.


    "What''s that?" During the chaos, some Russian soldiers discovered the approaching tanks. Many of them saw tanks for the first time. Seeing those ck-painted iron guys approaching them, many people were frightened.


    "Tanks! The German tanks areing." A Russian officer shouted in horror.


    The track of the tank crushed the ground and approached the Russian army without hesitation. The tens of thousands of German infantry behind the tank also showed a strong fighting spirit. This kind of momentum made the Russian army frightened.


    "Damn, the Germans are calling. Open fire and stop them!" A Russian officer ordered.


    "Da da da! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Part of the Russian army opened fire, heavy machine guns and rifles, and started shooting, trying to stop the German armored forces. However, they soon discovered that neither heavy machine guns nor rifles could cause any harm to those ck-painted iron guys. On the contrary, the German tanks suppressed the Russian army with tank guns. The heavy machine guns fired by the Russian army became the key targets of the German tanks.


    The tank gun of a tank aimed at a heavy machine gun of the Russian army that was firing. The driver stopped abruptly, and the gunner immediately opened fire.


    "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the shell exploded, and the heavy machine gun of the Russian army was directly blown into a pile of parts.


    The German tanks fought and walked, and soon broke through to the Russian defense line, only a few hundred meters away. The soldiers of the Russian army were retreating in a panic, and they had been frightened by the German tanks.


    "Da da da!" The machine guns on the German tanks also started firing, and the intensive firepower knocked down the Russian soldiers to the ground.


    "Mortar, kill the German tanks for me." A Russian officer shouted loudly.


    A mortar was erected, and the gunner aimed at a German tank and opened fire soon.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two consecutive shells flew out of the barrel and hit the German tank.


    The first shell exploded beside the tank without causing any damage to the tank at all. Another shell, although it hit the front armor of the tank. But unfortunately, the power of the mortar is too small, and it is undoubtedly impossible to prate theter armor of the tank.


    "God!" The officer of the Russian army couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this scene. He couldn''t believe it at all, since there was nothing wrong with the German tank that was hit by the shell.


    "Run away! German tanks are indestructible." A group of Russian soldiers fled one after another.


    However, the counterattack of the German tanks came soon. The coaxial machine gun fired wildly at these Russian troops. The dense bullets shot all these Russian troops to death.


    "General! The German offensive is too fierce, and we have suffered heavy losses. The front line simply cannot withstand the attack of German tanks. The troops have already begun to copse, so let''s retreat!" A major general and divisionmander reported to Lieutenant General Boris .


    "It''s over! It''s over! The entire infantry army was defeated by the Germans in a single encounter. How can we fight this battle?" Lieutenant General Boris murmured. His confidence also seemed to be destroyed at this moment.


    The German army took the initiative to attack with a weak force, but with the cooperation of arge number of technical weapons, it was able to easily defeat the Russian army with absolute superiority in strength. This made the Russian generals who are good at fighting more with less, not knowing how to face it for a while.


    Under the attack of the German 51st Infantry Division and part of the tanks of the 8th Armored Division, the Russian 22nd Infantry Division copsed after suffering heavy losses. The frightened Russian army fled in all directions. Some Russian troops who had no hope of escape even surrendered directly to the German army.

 Chapter 339: Surrender (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the city of Chelm, the fierce naval battle continued. The attack of the two German infantry divisions on the Russian army did not slow down because of the transfer of the main force of the 8th Armored Division, but became more violent.


    Colonel Rommel led the main force to assist the 51st Infantry Division to attack the Russian 22nd Infantry Army. In the city of Chelm, only less than 20 tanks were left to cooperate with the 49th Infantry Division and the 50th Infantry Division. Theck of arge number of tanks has weakened the German army''s attack capability, but they are still advancing continuously, squeezing the living space of the Russian army and causing greater casualties to the Russian army.


    "The first squad covers fire, the second squad frontally attacks, and the third squad turns around!" A German toon leader ordered.


    "Da da da!"


    The toon belonged to heavy machine guns and mortars, and started shooting. The squad''s machine gun also fired immediately, and the dense bullets sent smoke and dust to the Russian barricade at the end of the street. Those Russian soldiers were so suppressed that they couldn''t even raise their heads.


    "Boom!" A mortar shell hit the barricade of the Russian army. The explosion sounded and killed many Russian soldiers inside.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a squad of German troopsunched an attack on the Russian barricade and sessfully broke through the barricade. After a brutal hand-to-hand fight, the barricade was upied by the Germans. With this barricade as the center, the German army began to attack all around, clearing out the surrounding Russian troops.


    In the city of Chelm, the positions of the Russian army are constantly being lost, and the casualties are also increasing. This made it more difficult for the Russian army to persist in the city. Many Russian soldiers who were injured in the battle had no one to take care of them at all. They could only endure the pain caused by the trauma, and in the midst of howling, they felt their lives passing away little by little.


    "General, our position is lost. The German offensive is too fierce, and we can''t stop it at all! Now, there are less than a thousand people left in my army." A major general and divisionmander reported with a ashen face. .


    "The German attack is getting more and more violent. And our troops are retreating steadily. If this continues, we will not be able to withstand the German attack. Soon, the entire Chelm will fall under the Germans'' control." In your hand." Lieutenant General Fyodor said with red eyes. In the past two days, he has hardly rested for a moment. Although, he has tried everything. However, the current battle situation is still very unfavorable to them. For the Russian army, the situation is constantly deteriorating, and he seems to have seen that failure is imminent.


    "Where has the 22nd Army arrived? Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" Lieutenant General Golovin asked.


    The 22nd Army, which was ordered to reinforce them, has be their only hope. If the 22nd Army can arrive in time, relying on these new forces, it may be able to barely stop the German attack. Otherwise, the troops currently deployed in the city of Chelm would not be able to withstand the German attack at all.


    "I don''t know. I have sent a telegram to inquire. But there is no news at all. Only God knows when that fellow Boris will arrive in Chelm. I hope he will note to collect the body for us." Lieutenant General Fyodor smiled wryly.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General Golovin couldn''t help cursing.


    They are now like bears trapped in a trap. They have tried their best, but there is still no way. They can only watch the enemy approaching constantly, and eventually lose their lives.


    At this moment, a staff officer rushed in with a look of panic.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin couldn''t help feeling tense after seeing this scene. They knew that there must be some bad newsing.


    "Report! The 22nd Infantry Corps is calling. They were attacked by the German army. The troops suffered heavy losses, and now the whole army has copsed." The staff officer said.


    "What? How is this possible?"


    "Excuse, this must be the excuse made by that guy Boris. The main force of the Germans is still in Chelm, how could they attack them? I will report to General Dimitriev and expose that shameless guy Boris !¡± General Golovin was furious.


    "General, the 22nd Infantry Division reported that they were not only attacked by arge number of German infantry and tanks, but also by arge number of German aircraft. This made the 22nd Infantry Corps copse." The staff officer continued.


    "Arge number of nes and tanks? Could it be that other German troops have taken action? The German Eighth Army has more than just such a small number of troops." Lieutenant General Feodor said.


    Lieutenant General Golovin''s face also continued to darken. Regardless of whether the copse of the 22nd Infantry Corps is true or not, it is very bad news for them. Originally, the 22nd Infantry Army had be their life-saving straw. However, the 22nd Infantry Army was defeated by the Germans before it reached Chelm. This undoubtedly made them lose their reinforcements. If they want to continue in Chelm, they can only rely on their own strength. And that, obviously, is impossible. The sharp attack of the German army has proved that their resistance is so fragile in the face of the powerful attack of the German army.


    "Fyodor, what should we do now? Can we continue to persevere?" Lieutenant General Golovin asked.


    Lieutenant General Fyodor shook his head: "Judging from the attack strength of the Germans, we will be wiped out by them by tomorrow at thetest!"


    "No, we can''t go on like this. Let''s break through!" Lieutenant General Golovin suggested.


    "Breakthrough?" Lieutenant General Fyodor was taken aback. Admiral Dimitriev''s order was to ask them to stick to Chelm. If they broke through, it would undoubtedly vite Admiral Dimitriev''s order.


    However, for the sake of his own life, Lieutenant General Fyodor still approved this suggestion.


    In the evening of that day, the remaining Russian troops in Chelm broke out to the south in an attempt to escape from Chelm. But unfortunately, they ran into the German 51st Infantry Division, which defeated the Russian 22nd Infantry Corps, and dozens of tanks of the 8th Armored Division.


    This naturally made the breakout of the Russian army smashed as easily as hitting a stone with a pebble.


    In the case of heavy losses, the rest of the Russian army had to retreat to Chelm again. The Germans, on the other hand,pleted the siege of Chelm. The Russian army inside is hard to fly even with wings.


    The breakout failed, and an atmosphere of despair spread within the Russian army. Many Russian officers and soldiers do not want to be killed. So, they joined forces and demanded that Lieutenant General Fyodor and Golovin surrender to the Germans.


    Under tremendous pressure, Lieutenant General Feodor and Lieutenant General Golovin had no choice but to adopt this suggestion and send someone to contact the German army about the surrender.

 Chapter 340: Blitz Lviv (seeking monthly ticket)

    Uzhhorod, Austrian Army Command. The three armies of the Russian Southwest Front Army are stillunching a fierce attack on the Austrian defense line. Although, the Austrian army sessfully resisted the attack of the Russian army by using fortifications and powerful firepower, and caused great casualties to the Russian army. But at the same time, the casualties of the Austrian army continued to increase.


    As the casualties increased, the morale of the Austrian army inevitably began to decline. The consequence of this is that the defense line of the Austrian army has been in danger several times. There are several defense lines that were almost broken by the Russian army. This made Marshal Herzendorf very nervous, and even had to start splitting and supplementing the 4th Army as a reserve to the front line to stabilize the defense line.


    Regarding the performance of the Austrian Army, Qin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. Initially, the Austrian Army''s performance is not bad. But as the casualties appeared, the performance of the troops began to develop in a worse and worse direction. The reason is undoubtedly that the fighting will of the Austrian army is too fragile. In the case of the German army, such a situation is absolutely impossible.


    However, the Austrian army has been weak for a long time, and Qin Tian has nothing to do about it. He can only hope that the Austrian army can persist until the German army''s strategic n is realized. In that case, they will win this battle. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, is the Russian army''s offensive still fierce?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. The Russians seem to be crazy, and they continue tounch fierce attacks on our defense line. Our troops are under great pressure." Marshal Herzendorf said with red eyes. He didn''t sleep all nightst night. Because, at night, the Russian army organized several night raids and almost broke through the Austrian army''s defense line.


    As the Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army, Marshal Herzendorf knew very well how serious the consequences would be if the Austrian Army failed to hold on to the line of defense. Therefore, he has been guarding themand post, constantly contacting the front line, knowing that he has personally sent a telegram to themander of each infantry division, asking them to hold the line of defense no matter what.


    "The losses of the Russians are even greater than ours, and muchrger. I think their high-intensity attacks should notst long. If you persist for a few more days, there will be a turning point." Qin Tian Said.


    Marshal Herzendorf nodded, he thought so too. After all, the Russians suffered far more casualties than the defending Austrians. Even if it is such a fight for consumption, the Austrian army is more dominant. It is precisely because of this that Marshal Herzendorf took a very rare and severe attitude towards those generals, requiring them to hold the line of defense no matter what, and not to retreat without an order, and those who vited the militaryw will be punished.


    It was precisely because of the strong suppression of Marshal Herzendorf that the generals of the Austrian army desperately defended the line of defense. If the performance of the Austrian army on the battlefield before, their defense line had already been broken by the Russian army.


    "Your Highness, how is the progress of the German army?" Baron Marshal Herzendorf asked.


    "The progress of the 8th Army is still a victory. Our battle at Chelm is about to win. The Russian army tried to send an infantry army to reinforce Chelm, but we were defeated. The battle of Zamosic has also begun Yes. There, we also have an absolute advantage. The Russian 4th Army has beenpletely defeated, which is an irreversible fact. Soon, they will be killed." Qin Tian said quite confidently.


    Marshal Baron Herzendorf could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard what Qin Tian said. He knew that Qin Tian would not deceive him on these issues. As long as the progress of the German 8th Army goes smoothly, it means that victory is expected.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry. This time, we will never hold back. Before the German armypletes the scheduled battle n, we will firmly hold the line of defense, and we will never let the Russians break through our line of defense!" Baron Marshal Herzendorf said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I believe that your army will be able to do it. The Russians will definitely not be your opponents this time." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Herzendorf Baron nodded, he seemed very satisfied to be recognized by Qin Tian.


    Backing to his office, Qin Tian received the battle report from the front line.


    "The Russians actually surrendered? How is this possible?" Qin Tian was also very shocked when he learned that the Russian army stationed in Chelm had surrendered to the German 17th Army. After all, although thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is not very good, their will to fight in this war is still very admirable.


    "Perhaps it is because of the hopelessness of victory. Now that the Russian army has surrendered, thebat mission of the 17th Army has undoubtedly beenpleted ahead of schedule. Your Highness, what should we do next?" Brigadier General Manstein asked.


    Qin Tian''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall.


    "General Manstein, what''s your opinion?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, I think the 11th Army can be dispatched. Let Colonel Rommel lead the remaining tanks, support the 11th Army, and directly attack Lvov. If we win there, we will surely win the battle!" Brigadier General Manstein said.


    Lvov is the most important strategic node for the defense of the Russian 4th Army, where it is an important material distribution point for the Russian Southwest Front Army. It can be said that 60% of the supplies of the entire Southwest Front Army of the Russian Army arrived here first, and then distributed to the various troops. If the German army can capture Lviv, it means that the Russian Southwest Front Army will face a shortage of supplies. Maybe in less than half a month, the German army and the Austrian army will be able to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army together.


    "Is the 11th Army ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, these days, the 11th Army has been secretly moving to the front line. For the 11th Army, we have assembled more than two thousand trucks. Including their original transformed trucks, it is enough for the 11th Army to move as fast as possible. They rushed to Lviv as soon as possible. If they are not intercepted by the Russian army, they can arrive in Lviv andunch an attack in just one day," Brigadier General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the 11th Army is now more than 100 kilometers away from Lviv. But if the whole crew travels in a truck, it is not a problem to march more than 100 kilometers a day. And after arriving, the soldiers can still devote themselves to the battle with full energy.


    "Well, let General Fran?ois act! Attack Lviv directly. Within three days, Lviv must be taken!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness."

 Chapter 341: Scold (seek monthly ticket)

    Lublin, the temporary headquarters of the German 8th Army, Lieutenant General Ludendorff is talking with Lieutenant General Fran?ois.


    "General Fran?ois, His Highness has issued an order. Early tomorrow morning, the 11th Army will set off from Lublin and make a long-distance attack on Lviv. For this reason, the Legion has specially dispatched 2,000 trucks for you from the rear. At thetest In the morning of the day after tomorrow, the 11th Army must reach Lviv andunch an attack," Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "Yes, Chief of Staff." Lieutenant General Francois replied.


    Although, it is a very difficult task for any army to attack hundreds of kilometers in one day. However, Lieutenant General Fran?ois is still confident ofpleting it. Anyway, along the way, all the wheels of the car are on the road. It is undoubtedly much easier for soldiers to march by car than to march with their legs. Although the traffic facilities here are terrible, most of the roads are dirt roads. However, if the truck drives more than 100 kilometers a day, there should be no problem.


    "Colonel Rommel will lead a part of the 8th Armored Division to assist you. The Logistics Department will supplement Colonel Rommel''s troops. At that time, it will recover to more than a hundred vehicles. With the assistance of armored troops, attack Lviv, For you, it should not be difficult." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Lieutenant General Fran?ois nodded. The Russian army in Lviv originally had only two infantry corps. And there was also an infantry corps, which was attacked by the 51st Infantry Division of the 17th Army on the way to Chelm, and was defeated and suffered heavy losses. This makes the number of Russian troops in Lviv not muchrger than that of the 11th Army. You know, the 11th Army is an infantry armyposed of four infantry divisions, with a total strength of more than 65,000 soldiers. Among the three infantry armies under the Eighth Army, their strength has always been the strongest.


    "Chief of Staff, if possible, I hope to get the support of the air force!" Lieutenant General Francois said.


    "It''s no problem, the air team, I will contact you." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "In that case, there is no problem at all." Lieutenant General Francois nodded.


    The performance of the 8th Air Force in this war can be described as amazing. Before the war, no one thought that the nes they treated as toys would have such great power. Whether it was the previous bombing of the 9th Russian Army by the 8th Air Force, or the attack by the 8th Air Force on the 4th Russian Army this time, the German generals were amazed. This also makes the generals of the German army all hope that they can get the help of the aircraft of the 8th Air Force during the battle. In this case, their casualties will be greatly reduced.


    In the early morning of October 10th, the German 11th Army set off from Lublin. The whole army consisted of more than 60,000 people, all of whom took trucks and rushed to Lviv, more than 100 kilometers away.


    At the same time, part of the 8th Armored Division led by Colonel Rommel also set off from Chelm to Lviv.


    The main force of the German 17th Army went to Zamosic to assist the 20th Army and besiege here. After Zamosic''s Russian army is eliminated, the main force of the Russian 4th Army can be regarded as eliminated.


    Lvov, the headquarters of the Russian 4th Army, General Dimitriev is restless, as if something big is about to happen.


    The current battle situation is really unfavorable for the Russian 4th Army. Unfortunately, Admiral Ivanov hopes that they can persist for more than half a month. However, only three days after the battle started, the 4th Army had already lost half of its troops. This made Admiral Dimitriev terrified, and his fear of the German army rose to the extreme.


    "Damn the Germans, how could they be so powerful? Compared with them, our army ispletely two levels behind!" Admiral Dimitriev sighed. Only after really fighting the German army will you know how terrifying the German army is.


    "The two guys, Fyodor and Golovin, actually surrendered to the Germans! Where are their backbones? Are they still generals of the Russian Empire?" Thinking of Lieutenant Generals Fyodor and Golovin, Surrendered to the Germans yesterday. This made Admiral Dimitriev very angry. Although, he knew that it was a choice made by the two of them when they were desperate, and there was no way to do it. However, the surrender of the two made General Ivanov very angry. It''s just that, in view of the critical juncture of the battle, it has not been dealt with. Once the battle is over, he must be dealt with.


    If the Russian army wins, it''s okay to say that it can make up for it. However, if defeated, the consequences may be very serious.


    "General, General Boris is here." The adjutant reported to Admiral Dimitriev.


    "Yes!" Admiral Dimitriev nodded. General Dimitriev was equally angry at the defeat of Lieutenant General Boris and his 22nd Infantry Corps by the Germans. If they had arrived in time, Chelm might have been able to hold it, and Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin would not have surrendered to the Germans. Everything will never be like it is now.


    To some extent, the culprit of all this is Lieutenant General Boris. If possible, Admiral Dimitriev would like to kill Lieutenant General Boris immediately. But unfortunately, now he does not have the power to directly shoot a lieutenant general.


    "General!" Lieutenant General Boris lowered his head after seeing General Dimitriev. He also knew that this time he had made a big mistake.


    "General Boris, I sent you to lead the 22nd Army to reinforce Chelm, but what did you do?" Admiral Dimitriev roared angrily.


    "General, I don''t want this to happen either! The Germans are too powerful. We were nked by their nes, tanks and heavy artillery. Their attack power far exceeded our expectations. Therefore, my The troops were defeated," Lieutenant General Boris exined.


    Admiral Dmitriev knew that Lieutenant General Boris was telling the truth. Any Russian army would probably copse in the face of such a situation. However, he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart.


    Admiral Dmitriev directly scolded Lieutenant General Boris, vented his anger, and then let Lieutenant General Boris go. Moreover, Admiral Dimitriev gave Lieutenant General Boris a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    Lieutenant General Boris naturally didn''t dare toin.

 Chapter 342: There is no retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Strate, the headquarters of the Russian Southwest Front Army. As the battle situation continues to develop, the situation seems to be bing more and more unfavorable to the Russian army. This also made the atmosphere of the entire front army headquarters more and more tense. Even General Ivanov, themander of the front army, kept his face tense.


    "How is the situation on the front line? Have our troops broken through the defense line of the Austro-Hungarian Army?" Admiral Ivanov asked.


    "General, the battle is still going on. All our armies areunching fierce attacks. However, the resistance of the Austrian army is also very tenacious. So far, they have not been able to break through the Austrian defense line." The adjutant reported.


    "Damn! Those cowards of the Austro-Hungarian Empire seem to havepletely changed their troops. Compared with before, there is a world of difference!" Admiral Ivanov sighed.


    In the early days of the war, the Russian army always had the upper hand in the battle with the Austrian army. However, in this decisive battle, the Austrian army seemed to have been reborn, and became alive and well. During the battle, they fought desperately against the Russian army, which made the Russian army unable to break through their defense line for a long time. And, the losses are getting bigger and bigger. This made Admiral Ivanov couldn''t help expressing concern about the next battle situation.


    If, the Russian army has been unable to break through the Austrian defense line. The 4th Army could not withstand the attack of the German 8th Army. Then, this battle ended in the defeat of the Russian army. At that time, the Southwest Front Army will suffer a heavy blow. The Russian army will also be at aplete disadvantage on the Eastern Front. Such consequences will not be eptable to these generals.


    "How is the situation on General Dimitriev''s side?" Admiral Ivanov asked.


    "General, the situation of the 4th Army is also very bad. General Dimitriev just sent a telegram asking for help, hoping that we will send reinforcements to the 4th Army. Otherwise, they may not be able tost long." The adjutant said.


    Admiral Ivanov frowned tightly. This battle was really aggrieved. Not only the tenacity of the Austrian army exceeded General Ivanov''s expectations. The strength of the German army exceeded his expectations. These two unexpected factors put the Russian army at a disadvantage in this battle.


    "Damn! 300,000 people, can''t hold out for half a month?" Admiral Ivanov couldn''t help cursing.


    "General, the German attack was very powerful. The 4th Army suffered heavy losses. Yesterday, the German army captured Chelm. Most of the 100,000 people stationed there were killed. The remaining troops also sent to Germany People surrendered. Including Lieutenant General Fyodor and Lieutenant General Golovin. The day before yesterday, the 22nd Infantry Corps went to rescue Dicheum, but it was defeated by the Germans before reaching Chelm. The Germans At the same time, it was still storming Zamo??, and the troops stationed there by the 4th Army also had difficulty resisting the German attack. Therefore, the situation is very critical.¡± The adjutant exined.


    General Ivanov remained silent. From the situation reported by the adjutant just now, he also knew that the situation of the 4th Army is indeed very difficult. The main force of the 4th Army was almostpletely lost under the onught of the German 8th Army. If this continues, the 4th Army may soon be wiped out.


    "Do we have any extra troops?" Admiral Ivanov asked. In any case, if the 4th Army really couldn''t resist it, it was impossible for him to ignore it, and reinforcements had to be carried out. Whether the 4th Army can withstand the German attack is directly rted to whether they have enough time to continue the battle.


    "General, we have no spare troops. All the troops of the 3rd Army, the 8th Army and the 11th Army have been dispatched to attack the Austrian Army. The 13th Army is still on the way. At least It will take more than ten days before we can reach the battlefield." The adjutant said.


    General Ivanov thought for a while, and then said: "Send a telegram to General Dimitriev, asking him to persist for at least ten more days. After the 13th Army, we will directly cooperate with them inbat!"


    General Ivanov has no other choice but to give General Dimitriev and the 4th Army a hope so that they can muster up the courage to continue fighting. As for whether the 4th Army can persist until the 13th Army arrives, it depends on God''s will.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant nodded and went to send a telegram.


    After the adjutant left, Admiral Ivanov''s face darkened. The current situation is really unfavorable to them. He could already faintly feel that they might lose the war this time. The most sensible choice is undoubtedly to shrink the line of defense immediately and stick to it from now on. Or retreat to the heart of Russia, trading time through space.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Admiral Ivanov to do this. If you do that, it means that all the losses that the Russian army has paid before will be in vain. At the same time, it also means that they will be at a disadvantage on the battlefield and lose arge area of ??territory.


    Although, this is the only way to reduce losses. But Tsar Nichs II would never believe it. He would only think that it was the ipetence of the generals that led to the defeat of the Russian army, the loss of arge number of troops, and the loss of arge area of ??territory. What awaits these generals may be a trial by a military court, and they may even be sent to the gallows by the angry Nichs II.


    So, since the battle has already begun, Admiral Ivanov has no way out. Now he has only one choice, and that is to continue the battle. Until they achieve the final victory, or they lose outright.


    Of course, there is another reason why Admiral Ivanov chose to continue the battle, that is, there is still a little luck in his heart. In his view, the current situation is not good for the Russian army. But they are not without a chance of winning. If the Russian army can break through the Austrian defense line and defeat the Austrian army. Then, the situation can be reversed. Otherwise, they will lose this time.


    "May God bless us!" Admiral Ivanov secretly prayed to God.


    Immediately, he once again issued orders to the Russian 3rd Army, 8th Army and 11th Army, asking them to further strengthen their offensive. Within three days, the Austrian defense line must be torn apart. Otherwise, they would have no hope in this battle. It can be said that Admiral Ivanov haspletely pinned his hopes on the next three days of fighting.

 Chapter 343: Unprepared (2700 votes plus updates)

    At six o¡¯clock in the morning on November 11, the German 11th Army and part of the 8th Armored Division led by Colonel Rommel had arrived less than five kilometers away from Lviv.


    Actually, they arrivedst night. However, in order to avoid being noticed by the Russian army in Lviv, they have been staying in a small town 20 kilometers away from Lviv to rest. Before 5 o''clock this morning, the whole army set off again.


    "Colonel Rommel, it seems that we have not been noticed by the Russians. The suddenness of our attack can still be guaranteed." Lieutenant General Francois,mander of the German 11th Army, said with a smile. It could be seen that he was in a very good mood.


    Although Rommel is just a colonel, Lieutenant General Francois has many major generals and brigadier generals under hismand. However, his attitude towards Rommel is much better than that of those generals. On the one hand, of course it was because Rommel was someone Qin Tian valued. On the other hand, it is also because of Rommel''s personal talent that Lieutenant General Francois is very optimistic.


    The performance of the 8th Armored Division in this war is really amazing. So much so that while these generals were stunned, they all hoped that among their troops, they would have an armored force in the future. In other words, it can be assisted by armored forces in this war. In this case, they will be able to win at a smaller cost.


    "Yes, General. The Russians are unprepared, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to us. It can make them unprepared when we attack." Colonel Rommel nodded.


    Although Colonel Rommel''s military rank is rtively low, as the deputymander of the 8th Armored Division, he is aware of many important strategic deployments. The importance of attacking Lviv to the German army in this battle is self-evident. Of course he also hoped that they could take down Lviv in one battle.


    "Order the artillery, deploy it within half an hour, and thenunch a fire attack. Don''t be stingy with the shells. In the shortest possible time, throw as many shells as possible at Lviv and kill all the Russians!" Admiral Rancois ordered.


    "Yes, General." The artillerymander replied.


    The 11th Army has 4 infantry divisions, so they have more artillery. The artillerymen began to get busy, unfolding the cannons one by one, ready for shelling. The vehicles transporting ammunition are also busy, transporting the truckloads of shells to the artillery positions.


    Part of the 8th Armored Division led by Colonel Rommel is also preparing for the attack. Originally, after supplementation, the number of their tanks reached more than one hundred. But driving all the way from Chelm to Lviv, there are only about 80 tanks left that can still be driven. But even so, Colonel Rommel thought it was enough. With these tanks, it was enough to break through the Russian defense line in Lviv and defeat them.


    ording to the information received before the war, the Russian defenders in Lviv only had 70,000 to 80,000 troops. With the strength of the German 11th Infantry Army and the cooperation of some armored units, it is enough to crush them.


    "Fire!"


    At 6:30 in the morning, the German artillerymander gave the order to fire. Immediately, 72 150mm heavy howitzers, 144 105mm light howitzers, and 216 75mm field guns all started fierce shelling.


    The artillerymen struggled to stuff the shells into the barrel, and then fired them out, smashing these heavy shells at the Russian army. Because Lieutenant General Francois only gave the artillery half an hour to prepare for fire. Therefore, they need to fire as many shells as possible within half an hour. Only in that way can greater results be achieved.


    When the German attack began, the Russian army in Lviv was still asleep. Although, after the fall of Chelm, the officers and soldiers of the Russian 4th Army knew that Lvov would soon be the target of the German attack. But they all thought that the German army would attack Lviv after capturing Zamosc. But what they never expected was that the German army would directly attack Lviv. In this case, they will undoubtedly be caught off guard. The Russian army in Lviv was not prepared at all.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When the shells fell from the sky and exploded in the city of Lviv, countless Russian soldiers were awakened from their sleep. There are even some unlucky ones who lost their lives directly in their sleep.


    More Russian soldiers ran out of the barracks without even having time to put on their clothes and weapons, and scattered to avoid them.


    It''s just that the German bombardment was so violent that the entire Lviv became the target of the German attack. The shells fell like raindrops, and many Russian soldiers were torn to pieces in panic.


    When the shell exploded, Admiral Dimitriev jumped from the bed.


    "What''s going on? Where did the explosione from? Are the Germans calling?" Admiral Dimitriev asked, perhaps not even aware of it himself, and his words were full of panic.


    "General, shelling! This is shelling from outside the city. It should be the Germans." The adjutant reported in panic.


    "What? How is this possible? How could the Germans havee here so quickly?" Admiral Dimitriev seemed a little unable to ept this reality.


    However, the constant explosions in Lviv made him believe that this was the truth. The Germans are shelling Lviv heavily with artillery. It is foreseeable that the German attack will soon begin. Thepletely unprepared Russian army will inevitably suffer heavy losses under the fierce German shelling. Whether he can withstand the German attack, General Dimitriev has no confidence at all.


    "Order the troops, enter the position immediately, and prepare to resist the German attack. Tell the soldiers, we must resist the German attack, otherwise, everyone will have a dead end!" Admiral Dimitriev ordered viciously road.


    "Yes, General."


    "In addition, immediately send a telegram to the Front Army Command that we were suddenly attacked by the Germans. The German offensive is very fierce, and we need reinforcements." Admiral Dimitriev said.


    Although, the German offensive has not yet begun. But Admiral Dimitriev subconsciously thought that the German attack would be strong, so he impatiently began to request reinforcements. But whether he can get reinforcements, he doesn''t know. The only thing he knew was that Admiral Ivanov might not have many troops left.

 Chapter 345: .thanks for your support! !

    Today is the 30th, thest day of this month. thanks for your support!


    When this book was just uploaded, Lao Yu was very nervous. I have never written about foreign subjects, and I am worried that it will hit the street.


    As a full-time writer, going to the street means no ie, and the life of the family is not settled. Fortunately, with everyone''s support, Lao Yu''s book''s grades are not bad, and he can continue to persevere. Lao Yu promises that this book will continue to be written, and he will do his best to write it well.


    On the new book monthly ticket list, this book is now ranked eighth, only a few votes away to 2,800 votes. Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu''s new book can achieve such results. This month, Laoyu has updated a total of 177 chapters (if the monthly pass is over 2800, it will be updated after 12 o''clock). Next month, Lao Yu will still work hard to code. Five changes are guaranteed every day, and one chapter will be added for every 100 more monthly tickets. Even if I can''t update so much for a while because of other things, I will make up for itter!


    I hope that book friends will continue to support Lao Yu next month. Lao Yu will continue to work hard!


    Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 344: Be sure to hold on (2800 votes plus updates)

    "Quick! Quick! Enter the position!" The Russian officers who received the order began to organize troops to enter the position, preparing to defend against the German attack. Unfortunately, however, the German attack was too sudden. Under the violent shelling of the German army, the Russian army not only suffered a lot of casualties, but the entire army was already in chaos.


    Arge number of Russian soldiers ran around like headless flies, looking for hiding ces. Those officers couldn''t find their own soldiers at all, let alone organize troops for defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shelling of the German army also continued, and the sound of explosions came and went in the city of Lviv. Although Lviv is a rtivelyrge city, its resident poption is only over 100,000. When this ce became the most important material distribution center for the Russian Southwest Front Army, the residents living here were forcibly moved out of here. The people stationed in the city are all Russian troops.


    "Boom!" Several shells fell on a street one after another, and a row of Russian troops passing through the street caused a catastrophe. Countless Russian soldiers were torn to pieces by shells. The entire street was full of broken limbs and broken arms. The scene was very terrifying, as if it was a Shura hell.


    A 150mm shell hit a six-story building. A huge hole appeared on the building. Although, this shell failed to blow up the building directly. However, it made the whole building feel crumbling, as if it would copse at any moment. The shattered masonry hit the street below, causing many Russian soldiers who passed by to be smashed to the ground.


    Arge number of buildings were reduced to ruins under the heavy shelling of the German army. The whole city seemed to be turning into ruins.


    The defense line of the Russian army outside the city is also the focus of the German attack. Those 75mm field guns, because of their rtively insufficient power and rtively short range, focused on attacking the Russian defense line outside Lviv.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery shells hit the Russian army''s positions like raindrops, destroying the fortifications they built bit by bit.


    The fortifications of the Russian army are still so fragile. Even a 75mm field gun can easily destroy it. Whether it was trenches or firepower points, they were all destroyed under the shelling of the German army. This also made the Russian army''s defense line quickly be dpidated. Of course, the reason for this is that apart from the fact that the Russian army was stealing and ying tricks when building positions, the more important reason is that the Russian armycks materials for building positions, such as steel bars and cement, and can only use local materials. , built with soil and wood, at most adding a little stone to build it. Naturally, such a fortification cannot be expected to have such a strong defense.


    Driven by the officers, the Russian soldiers who entered the line of defense naturally could not escape the baptism of the fierce German artillery fire. The dense shells falling down often take the lives of arge number of Russian soldiers.


    Except, no one cares about their lives. The Germans didn''t care, they wanted to kill all the Russian troops stationed in Lviv. The Russian army itself doesn''t care either. In the eyes of those Russian generals and officers, these soldiers are just tools for consumption. They are simply cannon fodder, no one will care about them.


    While the bombardment by the German army continued, the fighter nes of the 8th Air Force also arrived as promised. Hundreds of bombers bombed the Russian defense line. Although these bombers carry only 25 kg small bombs, even such bombs still have a devastating ability to strike the Russian defense line. For those fragile human bodies, it goes without saying.


    Each bomber can carry bombs weighing up to 500 kilograms. In this case, each aircraft can carry 20 bombs. These bombs fell, and the Russian defense line waspletely shrouded in smoke and mes. Countless Russian soldiers were killed in the bombing of these bombers. The defense line of the Russian army was also destroyed during the bombing.


    "Oh, God!"


    Some Russian generals who were hiding in a safe ce to observe were all stunned by the German attack methods. After fighting for so many years, it was undoubtedly the first time they had seen such a scene.


    "Damn it! The firepower of the Germans is too strong, right? How can our defense line be able to withstand it like this!" The generals of the Russian army couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts.


    "If you can''t defend it, you have to defend it! Lviv is too important to us. Thebat materials stored here are rted to the life and death of the entire Southwest Front Army, and they must not be captured by the Germans. The general has issued a death order. Let us have to resist the German attack." A lieutenant general said. He is Lieutenant General Sheremetev,mander of the 34th Infantry Corps of the Russian Army.


    "Order the troops and prepare to enter the position. Once the German attack begins, prepare to resist them!" Lieutenant General Sheremetev ordered.


    "Yes, General." The other Russian generals replied one after another. However, it can be clearly seen from their faces how unconfident they are.


    Especially those generals of the 22nd Infantry Army of the Russian Army who had fled back, they were even more timid. Outside the city of Chelm, they had experienced the attack of the German army. The kind of overwhelming attack led by armored forces is simply too terrifying.


    Even if it sounds now, I still have lingering fears. Not to mention that they will soon face the German attack again, which makes them feel even more frightened. If Admiral Dimitriev hadn''t given the order to die, they probably couldn''t help turning around and running away again.


    Story, the headquarters of the Russian Southwest Front Army. Admiral Ivanov was awakened from his sleep. Last night, he fell asleep veryte. So, I want to get out of bed this morning. As a result, the hasty knock on the door woke him up, which immediately made Admiral Ivanov feel very bad.


    "What happened?" Admiral Ivanov opened the door and asked impatiently.


    "General, something is wrong. Lviv is under heavy attack from the Germans. General Dimitriev, request reinforcements," the adjutant reported.


    "What? Lviv is under attack, how is that possible?" Admiral Ivanov''s face suddenly changed. On the one hand, he couldn''t believe such a fact. On the other hand, he was unwilling to believe this fact.


    The importance of Lviv is self-evident. If Lvov is captured by the German army, it will be a fatal blow to the Russian Southwest Front.


    "Send a telegram to Dimitriev, Lvov must be defended, and it must not fall into the hands of the Germans!" Admiral Ivanov roared.

 Chapter 346: Occupied

    "Da da da!" On the Russian army''s position, two Maxim heavy machine guns fired wildly at a German tank. The dense bullets hit the armor of the tank like a torrential rain, making tinkling sounds and sparks flying.


    However, the tank seemed not to be affected at all, and continued to advance against the firepower of the Russian army.


    "God! How can our enemies be so powerful? Are they all devils?" A Russian soldier was terrified.


    In their eyes, the one who can''t even deal with a heavy machine gun is probably the devil.


    "Haha! These Russians, are they all fools? We have fought them several times, why do they use machine guns to deal with our tanks every time? Could it be that they thought that with the bullets of the machine guns, they could Can''t the armor of the tank be prated?" The tankmander sneered.


    "Who knows? Anyway, our order is to kill these Russians. It doesn''t matter whether we kill them with shells, bullets, or treads. As long as these Russians are dead, we The task ispleted." The driver said indifferently.


    Indeed, for these armored soldiers who have experienced many battles, their tanks have been reced several times, which also makes thempletely numb to this war. Their weapons havepletely be a killing weapon. No enemy can resist the attack of their tanks. At the same time, tanks will also give them the best protection, so that after they go to the battlefield, they can just kill people.


    "That''s right, our mission is to kill these Russians!" The gunner also said.


    "Then work! Guys! Aim at the heavy machine guns of the Russians. Although we are not afraid, the infantry behind is. Get rid of them and provide protection for the infantry!" themander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The turret of the tank began to rotate, and soon aimed at the heavy machine gun of the Russian army. When the Russian machine gunner found that the enemy''s tank turret was aimed at him, he was scared out of his wits. Just about to run away, but before he could take two steps, the explosion sounded.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy machine gun of the Russian army was blown into a pile of parts. The Russian machine gunner was also killed in the explosion.


    Immediately afterwards, the tank destroyed another heavy machine gun. A safe passage was cleared for the follow-up infantry.


    Then, the tank continued to move forward, its tracks ran over the barbed wire fence and deer vige of the Russian army, crossed their trenches, and entered the Russian army''s position.


    "Da da da!" The tanks that broke into the Russian army''s positions were like tigers breaking into a flock of sheep, ughtering these Russian soldiers wantonly. Countless Russian soldiers were killed.


    Arge number of Russian soldiers began to turn around and flee regardless of the chief''s obstruction. However, arge part of them were ughtered by the German machine gun fire.


    The infantry following the tanks seized this opportunity and broke through the Russian positions. Started to provide protection for the tanks, and at the same time, with the assistance of the tanks, cleared the remaining Russian enemies on the position.


    The German army broke through the Russian defense line outside Lviv with only one round of attack. The Russian army suffered heavy losses, and many people were killed by the German army. There are still many Russian troops who directly raised their hands and surrendered to the German army.


    The rest of the Russian army fled back to the city of Lviv.


    "Good job! Order the ministries tounch an attack on the city of Lviv. Take Lviv in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    The advance speed of the German army exceeded his expectations. Of course, this is good news, which means that they can annihte the Russian army here in the shortest possible time and win this battle.


    Tens of thousands of German troops, led by dozens of tanks, divided into four groups andunched an attack on Lviv.


    It is impossible for the Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, to resist the German attack. Many Russian soldiers, when they saw the dark tank rushing towards them, threw away their weapons and ran away without even thinking about resisting. They have all been frightened by the German tanks.


    Russian 4th Army Command, General Dimitriev is like an ant on a hot pot. The German army isunching a heavy attack on the city defended by his troops. Although, he thought he had done everything he could. However, he was not sure at all whether he could withstand the German attack.


    "General, Your Excellency the Commander asked us to hold Lvov. He has ordered the 3rd Caucasus Army to reinforce us." The adjutant reported to Admiral Dimitriev.


    "If you stick to it, you have to be able to defend it! The Germans are attacking so violently that our troops can''t resist their attack at all. How can we defend?" Admiral Dimitriev said very anger. From the very beginning, when General Ivanov ordered him to hold off the attack of the German Eighth Army, he knew it was a hard job. However, only now did he realize that he still seriously underestimated the difficulty of this task!


    "General, the outer defense line has fallen! The Germans have entered the city of Lviv." A staff officer reported to General Dimitriev in panic.


    "How is it possible? It''s only been two hours since the Germansunched their offensive. Has the outer defense line fallen?" Admiral Dimitriev looked shocked.


    "General, the Germans use tanks as the vanguard, and we simply cannot resist the attack of their tanks!" The staff officer exined.


    "Bastard! Order the troops in the city to stick to their respective positions. Without my order, you must not retreat!" Admiral Dimitriev ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer went to convey the order.


    It''s just that General Dimitriev''s order is useless at all. The German army that invaded the city of Lviv continued to attack fiercely. And the resistance of the Russian army, like paper, was easily broken through by them.


    In the case of continuous failures, the Russian army''s will to resist is very weak. In many cases, the Russian army ran away as soon as they saw the German tanksing. Even, many people raised their hands directly to the German tanks.


    For the German army, this battle was too easy. The resistance of the Russian army was weak, and it was simply powerless to stop the German army.


    At 5:00 p.m., General Dmitriev, themander of the 4th Front Army of the Russian Army, saw that the situation was over, so he had to lead the remnants to break through and fled in the direction of Stry. And Lvov, the most important supply base of the Russian Southwest Front Army, fellpletely and fell into the hands of the German army. At the same time, there were also mountains of supplies that fell into the hands of the German army.

 Chapter 347: The odds are on

    The jeep of Lieutenant General Francois,mander of the German 11th Army, drove into the city of Lviv. Although there are asional sporadic gunshots in the city, overall, the German army has controlled the city.


    Rows of dejected Russian soldiers passed in front of Lieutenant General Francois'' car in a neat line.


    "Colonel Rommel, I bet these Russians have formed the most orderly line since they joined the army!" Lieutenant General Francois said with a smile.


    "Yes, General. I fully agree with your statement." Colonel Rommel smiled.


    In just one day, they took Lviv and wiped out tens of thousands of Russian troops. At the same time, on the Zamosic battlefield, the German attack also came to an end. This made the German attack on the Russian 4th Army almost over. The more than 300,000 people of the Russian 4th Army, except for a very small number, have been wiped out by the German army.


    More importantly, they also captured Lvov, the most important supply base of the Russian Southwest Front Army. Without this supply base, the entire Southwest Front Army of the Russian Army may not be able tost much longer. Unless their soldiers are hungry, holding rifles without bullets and fighting fiercely with the German and Austrian allied forces. Otherwise, they can only retreat.


    However, will the German army let the Russian Southwest Front Army withdraw so easily? How is that possible. This is the best opportunity to beat the dog in the water! If it is possible to eat up all the Russian Southwest Front Army, it can be regarded as eating up the main force of the Russian Army. This will bring Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire a considerable period of security on the Eastern Front. Even if Russia haspleted its mobilization, it has reorganized arge number of troops. However, after losing the elite troops, it is obviously impossible for those newly formed mobs to pose much threat to Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even, they can easily defeat the Russian army again and win more and greater victories.


    "General, we found arge number of Russian material warehouses. The food, ammunition and otherbat materials inside are piled up like mountains." A major general reported to Lieutenant General Francois.


    "When the Russians left, they didn''t destroy these supplies?" Lieutenant General Francois was shocked. If it were the German army, it would never make such a mistake. After all, even if you can no longer use these materials, you must destroy them so as not to leave them to the enemy. In that case, it is an enemy.


    "Perhaps it was because the Russian army retreated in a hurry, so they didn''t have time to destroy these supplies." The major general said.


    "Haha, that''s great. That''s just cheaper for us!" Lieutenant General Francois was very excited.


    Although, the caliber of the Russian cannons is different from that of the German cannons. The Germans could not use these shells. However, in addition to shells, those food and rifle bullets and machine gun bullets are alwaysmon, right? The German army canpletely use these materials! In this way, the logistical pressure on the German 8th Army can be greatly reduced, which is more conducive to their continued fighting in this war.


    "Notify the headquarters and His Royal Highness the news of our victory. Then, let me see what good things the Russians have left for us." Lieutenant General Francois ordered.


    "Yes, General." A staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Uzhhorod, Austrian Army Command. Marshal Herzendorf looked very tired. He was already very old, and he was well maintained before, but he didn''t think so much. However, the battle continued for several days. Marshal Herzendorf looked much older. Age spots that were not obvious before are now fully visible.


    It is conceivable how much pressure Marshal Herzendorf is under now.


    On the front line, the Russian attack continues. Although, the strength of the attack is not as great as before. However, the battle was still very fierce. This also caused the casualties of the Austrian army to increase. The 4th Austrian Army, which serves as a reserve force, has all been transferred to the front line. However, the current front is still stalemate. Although, the casualties of the Russian army were much greater than those of the Austrian army. But under their continuous attacks, the Austrian army began to gradually show its decline.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, although the battle is tense, you should rest well! Otherwise, your body will not be able to take it anymore." Qin Tian said with concern. He''s young and it''s no big deal to stay up for a few days. But Marshal Herzendorf, Baron, is already in his sixties.


    "His Royal Highness, I''m fine. As long as we can win this battle, even if I copse, what''s the big deal?" Baron Marshal Herzendorf looked indifferent.


    "Your Highness, is there any new information from the front line?" Marshal Herzendorf asked.


    "The 11th Army of the 8th Army and part of the 8th Armored Division have already started to attack Lvov. It is said that the Russian army in the city is not prepared at all. This battle should be very smooth!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "That''s good! After taking Lviv, we won''t be far from winning this battle." Baron Herzendorf smiled all over his face.


    "Your Highness, General Fran?ois has sent a telegram!" Brigadier General Manstein reported to Qin Tian with a smile on his face.


    "Is it good news?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness, that''s good news. General Fran?ois and the others have captured Lviv. The main force of the Russian Fourth Army has been wiped out. Only a handful of troops have fled Lviv. Therge amount ofbat materials stored by the Russian army in Lviv has all fallen into our hands." Brigadier General Manstein said.


    "Haha, that''s great. I originally thought that the 11th Army would be able to take Lviv tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that they would have seeded today!" Qin Tian also had a look of ecstasy.


    "Your Highness, congrattions, you have the most powerful army in Europe and even in the world." Baron Herzendorf had a smile on his face, and at the same time, there was envy in his eyes that could not be concealed.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, you should congratte us. The 8th Army has already captured Lviv. Next, it is time for the Russians to be summoned. I think we are not far from winning this time. Only , the only thing that is uncertain now is howrge a victory we can achieve." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. We have already won this battle. Without Lviv and thebat supplies there, the Russians can''tst much longer." Marshal Herzendorf was beaming.

 Chapter 348: Strategic retreat (seeking monthly ticket)

    Story, the headquarters of the Russian Southwest Front Army. Themander, Admiral Ivanov, is in a rage at the moment. This made all the officers and officers of the entire headquarters silent, for fear of angering Admiral Ivanov, which would lead to unwarranted disasters.


    The 4th Russian Army was defeated in Lvov. Themander, Admiral Dimitriev, fled Lvov. Less than 10,000 troops were withdrawn. You know, the 4th Army is a huge army with 300,000 troops! But what I never expected was that it was defeated by the Germans in just a few days, and they paid such a heavy loss.


    "General, the 4th Army''s battle in Zamosc has also failed. The Germans have upied Zamosc." A staff officer bit the bullet and reported to General Ivanov.


    In view of the fact that Admiral Ivanov is in a very bad mood now, these officers do not want to see him unless it is ast resort.


    "I see, you go out!" Admiral Ivanov said nkly.


    Zamosic''s defenders were wiped out by the Germans, which is nothing to General Ivanov. In his heart, he had fully epted the fact that the 4th Army was wiped out.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer hastily retreated, as if he was afraid that General Ivanov would repent.


    "Damn, what should I do next? The Germans are too strong, and the 4th Army is too weak, which led to Lviv being quickly upied by the German army. Without Lviv, the logistics andbat supplies on the front line cannot be guaranteed. How can we continue this battle!" Admiral Ivanov was very angry and flustered at the same time.


    "No, we can''t continue the fight. We must retreat. Otherwise, once there is a problem with the supply of materials on the front line, it will cause a devastating blow to the morale of the troops. At that time, if you want to retreat again, it will be toote .¡± Admiral Ivanov thought secretly. Now, he no longer dared to think about winning. Even, he didn''t even want to hold on for a moment. Because he knew that every time the time passed, their situation was dangerous. The German army that captured Lviv was like a dagger stuck in their backs, which could be inserted at any time and kill them.


    However, for Admiral Ivanov, retreating is not so easy. Before the battle began, he almost desperately chose a risky tactic. Now, the final result is that his adventure haspletely failed. At the same time, it also caused heavy losses to the Russian Southwest Front Army. With such a result, he has no way to exin to Grand Duke Nichs and Tsar Nichs II!


    "God! How could this battle be fought like this?" Admiral Ivanov closed his eyes in pain. Originally, the tactic he adopted was a bit risky. However, it is definitely not without a chance of winning. On the contrary, Admiral Ivanov also believes that the odds of winning are rtively high. After all, the Austrian army''s vulnerability has been verified by them.


    However, after the battle began, the tenacity of the Austrian army waspletely beyond their expectations. No matter how fierce the Russian armyunched a fierce attack, the Austrian army''s defense line was still very stable. On the other side, the German offensive was very strong, which made the Russian army gradually fall into a disadvantage in this battle.


    Now, among the four armies of the Southwest Front Army, the 4th Army has been wiped out. The 3rd Army, the 8th Army and the 11th Army have lost more than 100,000 troops. This also means that in just a few days of fighting, they lost nearly half of their troops. It is already impossible for the remaining 600,000 to 700,000 people to fight against the German-Austrian coalition forces.


    "We must retreat! Otherwise, all the troops will be damaged here." Admiral Ivanov made up his mind.


    Immediately, Admiral Ivanov personally drafted a telegram and sent it to the Russian Army Front Command, requesting the Russian Army Commander-in-Chief Grand Duke Nichs to retreat.


    Grand Duke Nichs is also paying attention to the development of the battle situation. After all, when the Northwest Front Army was wiped out and had not had time to rebuild, the decisive battle between the Southwest Front Army and the German-Austrian Allied Forces was directly rted to the victory or defeat of the entire Eastern Front. When Admiral Ivanov chose aggressive tactics, Grand Duke Nichs did not stop him. Because, he also hopes that the Russian army can win this battle.


    But it is a pity that the **** of luck did not favor them in the end. The Southwest Front Army with millions of Russian troops is already in a desperate situation in this battle.


    "How could this battle be fought like this? Could it be that the military strength of the Russian Empire is really so far behind the mainstream of the world?" Grand Duke Nichs had a bitter face.


    Although, thebat effectiveness of the Russian army has always been at the bottom among the great powers. However, relying on their huge military superiority, they can still maintain their status as one of the great powers. The title of steam roller made European countries even more frightened. But now, when the superiority of troops can no longer determine the oue of the battlefield, the Russian army has lost its greatest advantage.


    Grand Duke Nichs knew that after this battle, the Russian army would be at a serious disadvantage on the Eastern Front. I am afraid that until the end of this war, they will not be able to recover their disadvantages. As for whether Russia can win the final victory in this war, Grand Duke Nichs has no hope anyway. It''s not that they are too weak, but because the enemy is too strong!


    "General, Admiral Ivanov requests a retreat." A telegram from a general to Admiral Ivanov was handed over to Grand Duke Nichs.


    Grand Duke Nichs nodded after reading it: "We have already lost this battle, and it is meaningless to continue fighting. It will only make us pay a higher price. Tell General Ivanov , I allow them to retreat. Temporary failure is nothing. We have not lost to the point ofplete defeat, we still have a chance! Bring as many troops back as possible, that will be the seeds of our resurgence."


    "Yes, General." The general nodded.


    When the telegram from Grand Duke Nichs was delivered to Admiral Ivanov, he immediately issued an order to retreat. Admiral Ivanov ordered the Russian 3rd Army, 8th Army, and 11th Army to immediately break away from contact with the Austrian Army and retreat quickly. Retreat all the way to the hintend of Ukraine and Brus, and give up arge area of ????territory in exchange for them getting rid of the pursuit of the German-Austrian coalition forces.

 Chapter 349: Attack across the board (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, your Excellency Commander''s order to retreat has been issued, and we are required to retreat overnight tonight." Themander and staff officer of the Russian 3rd Front reported to General Rusky.


    "Okay, order the troops and start preparations. After two hours, the whole army will retreat." Admiral Ruski nodded with a dark face.


    The 3rd Army also suffered heavy losses in this battle. In the battle against the Austrian defenses, they lost more than 100,000 people. When Lvov was attacked by the Germans, Admiral Ivanov ordered the 3rd Caucasus Army under the 3rd Army to be transferred to reinforce Lviv, so that the troops under the 3rd Army now numbered just over 100,000. .


    "How did the cowards of the Austro-Hungarian Empire be so powerful? It''s incredible!" Admiral Ruski couldn''t figure it out. Why overnight, thebat effectiveness of the Austrian army has undergone a radical change. Otherwise, how could the Austrian army, who were easily defeated by them before, be able to fight to the death in the face of their powerful attacks?


    However, even if you don''t want to believe it, the fact is the fact, which cannot be changed. The Russian army has failed in this attack. After Lviv was captured by the German army, they were even more mortally threatened. Therefore, we can only retreat. Otherwise, thest hundreds of thousands of troops may also be lost here.


    Two hourster, the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops of the Russian Third Army withdrew from the battlefield and fled to the east.


    At the same time, the Russian Eighth Army and the Eleventh Army are doing the same thing. Having suffered heavy losses, after receiving the order from Admiral Ivanov, they directly organized their troops to retreat without stopping.


    Hundreds of thousands of Russian troops retreated overnight. In this regard, the Austrian army confronting the Russian army did not know.


    It was Qin Tian who mentioned this when he was talking with Marshal Herzendorf.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 8th Army haspleted the scheduledbat mission. However, in order to prevent the Russian army from fleeing. Tomorrow morning, the main force of the 8th Army will continue to attack south, seize more important node cities, and block the Russian army. The way to escape. However, the 8th Army has limited strength, so it is very difficult to say how many Russian troops can be blocked." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, the 8th Army was able to wipe out a group army of the Russian Army in such a short period of time. It also captured an important logistics base of the Russian Army. This is already extremely difficult. If it were the Austrian Army, any group army, It is impossible. In this battle, we have wiped out half of the Russian Southwest Front Army. This is already a rare victory. Next, no matter how many Russian troops are eliminated, we have already won. If It would be great to be able to eliminate more Russian troops." Marshal Herzendorf said with a smile.


    Indeed, for the Austrian army, this battle is already an extremely rare victory. Even if this battle ends like this, Marshal Herzendorf is already very satisfied. However, what Qin Tian wanted was not just such a victory.


    In this battle, Qin Tian is preparing to wipe out the main force of the Russian army in one fell swoop, andpletely gain the absolute advantage on the Eastern Front. Therefore, he hopes to eliminate the troops of the Russian Southwest Front Army as much as possible. Compared with the troops being formed in Russia, the troops of the Russian Southwest Front Army, which has experienced the baptism of war, are undoubtedly more powerful inbat effectiveness. After solving them, the strength of the Russian army will drop to a higher level. This will be very beneficial to both Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we still need to eliminate as many Russian troops as possible. Therefore, once the Russian troops retreat, I hope that the Austrian troops will pursue them with all their strength. Only in this way will we be able to maintain our long-term advantage on the Eastern Front. Don''t forget, the mobilization of the Russians is almostplete. At that time, they can easily send another two million or more troops to the front. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity to mobilize the Russians in one fell swoop. Get down!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    A trace of hesitation shed in the eyes of Marshal Herzendorf. The loss of the Austrian army in this battle was close to 200,000. This is undoubtedly a heavy loss for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If they continue to pursue the Russian army, it will inevitably cause them to pay greater losses. However, he had to admit that what Qin Tian said was very reasonable. This is an excellent opportunity for them to severely damage the Russian army and consolidate their advantages on the Eastern Front. If you give up this opportunity, you don''t know when you will have such an opportunity in the future.


    Although the troops are now suffering heavy losses, the mobilization of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will soon bepleted. Lost troops can be quickly replenished. It is even possible to form new troops to bring their military strength to a higher level. In this case, this opportunity to severely damage the Russian army cannot be let go.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness. Tomorrow morning, I will send a force tounch a tentative attack. If the Russians do not resist, the Austrian army will attack across the board, striving to achieve the greatest results in this battle." Baron Herzendorf said.


    "Yes!" Qin Tian nodded, it would be the best if the Austrian army could attack across the board and pursue the Russian army. This can further expand their results and cause greater losses to the Russian army. Useful for the next battle.


    Of course, it would be great if the domestic situation in Russia could be changed ordingly. This is really great news for Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    On the morning of October 12, Marshal Herzendorf ordered the Austrian 2nd Army and 3rd Army to send an infantry division each to attack the Russian positions.


    When the officers and soldiers of the two infantry divisions of the Austrian Armyunched an attack tremblingly, thinking that the vicious Russians were about to rush out and wipe them out. What they couldn''t believe happened happened. On the Russian position, it was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    When these Austrian soldiers plucked up their courage and rushed to the Russian army''s position, they realized that there was no one in the entire position. There are scattered weapons and ammunition everywhere. Obviously, the Russian army was in a hurry when they withdrew.


    After hearing the news, Marshal Herzendorf was even more surprised. He immediately issued an order, asking the Austrian 2nd Army, 3rd Army and 4th Army to attack across the board and chase the fleeing Russians. !

 Chapter 350: Big Rout (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Order all the troops to attack me quickly. Those despicable and shameless Russians must not be allowed to escape. They are so shameless that they escaped overnight. It is simply a cowardly act!" Bo, themander of the 2nd Austrian Army General Mu Elmoli gave the order to pursue in a high-spirited manner.


    The more than 200,000 troops under the Second Army began to chase the Russian army as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    In the past, they were kicked out by the Russians, but they didn''t expect that the feng shui would turn, and they would have such a chance. These generals of the Austrian army also want to make contributions. Therefore, they are not willing to miss this golden opportunity.


    The Austrian 3rd Army and 4th Army also started to pursue the Russian army. For a time, the morale of the more than 700,000 Austrian troops was greatly boosted, and the Russian armyunched a pursuit in the direction where they fled.


    At the same time, the 8th Army of the German Army also dispatched some troops to go south from Lvov to seize important towns along the route and prepare to stop the Russian army. Although, the number of retreating Russian troops amounted to more than 600,000, which was several times that of the German 8th Army. It is almost impossible to keep all these retreating Russian troops. Theirbat mission is also to annihte as many Russian troops as possible.


    On the road from the east of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to Russia, groups of Russian troops are marching. These Russian soldiers were dejected one by one, like a defeated rooster.


    Although, Russia''s military power is not the strongest among the great powers. Apart from numerical superiority, the Russian Army has almost nothing to show for it. Especially the Cossack cavalry, which was famous in Europe in the past, has also been greatly challenged with therge number of automatic firepower equipped troops. But even so, the Russian army managed to regain its confidence in the battle against the Austrian army. Facing the Austrian army, which was much better equipped than them, they were still able to beat the **** out of the opponent. This made the officers and soldiers of the Russian army, when enjoying the fruits of victory, not forget to ridicule the Austro-Hungarian Army, as if they were cowards. But now, everything has changed. They fled like stray dogs, and the Austro-Hungarian Army turned into vicious pursuers.


    "General, the Austro-Hungarian Army has already begun to pursue. Although, we are still far away. However, if our speed slows down, they will soon catch up. Especially since we are running out of supplies. Next, once the soldiers do not have enough food, the consequences will be very serious." A general reported to General Ivanov.


    Admiral Ivanov''s face was gloomy, he knew that what the other party said was true. But, now he has no other way!


    In this battle, they have already lost, and they lost badly. Now their biggest goal is to bring back as many troops as possible. But unfortunately, the German-Austrian coalition forces will not let them withdraw easily. Even Admiral Ivanov didn''t know how many Russian soldiers would sessfully escape after the battle. But he knew that this number would definitely not be toorge.


    "Order the troops to speed up as much as possible! If there is not enough food, then find a way to collect it on the spot." Admiral Ivanov ordered.


    "General, when we were in the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we might not have any problems collecting food on the spot, but if we enter our territory, will we also do the same?" The general was a little unsure.


    Admiral Ivanov hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Of course, those Ukrainians, there is no need to be polite to them. If they donate food obediently, that''s all. If they dare to hide, then don''t Be polite to them."


    The Russian Empire is also a multi-ethnic country. However, the Russian ethnic group has absolute leadership and their poption is thergest. This makes other nations inevitably oppressed by them. Especially Ukrainians, they have fertilend, but because of the exploitation of the Russian government, they can''t even eat enough. Famines and the like are even moremon.


    "Yes, General, I see."


    The retreat of the Russian army was not smooth. First of all, after losing Lviv, their logistical supplies encountered great difficulties. Not only is it difficult to replenish weapons and ammunition, but even food is not enough. Secondly, the pursuit and interception of them by the German-Austrian coalition forced the Russian army to speed up as much as possible. Otherwise, there is no escape. In the end, the German 8th Air Force bombed the retreating Russian Army just as it had dealt with the Russian 9th Army in the Kingdom of Pnd.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    A dozen bombers flew over a group of retreating Russian troops. Hundreds of bombs fell along the road.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and suddenly, this highway has be a road of death. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere, and blood even stained the road red. Countless Russian troops were killed. The rest of the Russian army fled the road in a panic, watching the German nes appearing in the sky in horror.


    "Da da da!"


    Several German fighter jets began to straf the Russian troops on the ground, and the bullets from the aviation machine guns easily tore these Russian soldiers into pieces.


    "God! Shoot down the German ne!" A Russian officer shouted loudly.


    However, in the next second, he was hit by a bullet from the fighter jet''s aviation machine gun. The whole person, under the intensive machine gun bullets, turned into a pile of minced meat.


    The air strike of the German 8th Air Force not only caused huge casualties to the Russian army. At the same time, it also seriously dyed the marching speed of the Russian army, creating opportunities for the pursuit and interception of the German and Austrian allied forces.


    Under this attack method of the German-Austrian coalition forces, many Russian troops directly copsed. Countless Russian soldiers were desperately fleeing to the east, they no longer cared about the queues and establishments. Everyone has only one goal, and that is to escape as quickly as possible, the farther the better. Otherwise, you will lose your life.


    When more and more Russian troops copsed, it eventually led to a chain reaction. Arge number of Russian troops copsed under the attack of the German-Austrian coalition forces. After more and more Russian troops were affected, it directly led to a major defeat of the Russian army. Hundreds of thousands of Russian troops crowded the road leading to Russia, desperately fleeing. However, as their supplies ran out, these Russian troops had to slow down in order to gather supplies. The Austrian army chasing them took advantage of this opportunity to catch up.

 Chapter 351: Big win (100 votes plus more)

    Berzani is just a small town. However, after the 32nd Infantry Division of the 11th Army of the German Army entered here, the whole town became a strong fortress under the construction of the German Army overnight. An infantry division plus more than twenty tanks from the 8th Armored Division made them extremely powerful.


    This is an important node for the Russian army to retreat eastward. If the Russian army wanted to make a detour, it would have to climb over the mountains with difficult roads, or take away hundreds of kilometers. This is undoubtedly very difficult for the Russian army who wants to escape.


    On October 14, the main force of the Russian 8th Army arrived in Berzani. However, the storm still took a detour, which made Admiral Brushinov a little undecided. Although there were not many German troops in Berzani, Bruschinov did not dare to underestimate him at all. In this battle, thebat effectiveness of the German army has already been tested in actualbat. Even though the Russian 8th Army still has more than 200,000 people, Bruschinov has no confidence in defeating the Germans and capturing Berzani. Especially under the fierce pursuit of the Austrian 3rd Army. If he dys here for a day or two, maybe the Austro-Hungarian Army will catch up. At that time, he will have to face the unfavorable situation of a dilemma.


    "Order the ministries tounch an attack in half an hour. Find a way to take Berzani. Otherwise, we will be finished." Admiral Brushinov ordered.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant gave the order.


    Half an hourter, the 26th Infantry Army under the Russian 8th Army, as the vanguard, took the lead inunching an attack on Berzani.


    The Russian army prepared for a period of firepower before attacking. However, because many of their cannons and shells were discarded, their firepower preparation onlysted for ten minutes, and they barely fired two or three hundred shells. This kind of firepower preparation is not a threat at all to the solid position of the German 32nd Infantry Division.


    "U! U!"


    After the firepower was prepared, more than 20,000 Russian soldiers charged directly at the defense line of the German 32nd Infantry Division. These Russian soldiers shouted slogans loudly and charged forward fiercely, as if they were not afraid of death at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery of the 32nd Infantry Division of the German Army started shelling, and the howitzers and field guns poured shells into the Russian army''s formation. Shells exploded in the ranks of the Russian army, taking away fresh lives. At the same time, gaps were left in the queue of the Russian army.


    However, therge number of Russian troops makes it easy for them to fill these gaps.


    "Da da da!"


    When the Russian army approached to only a hundred meters away from the German defense line, the machine guns on the German positions began to shoot. A pair of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns formed a cross-fire force, blocking the way forward for the Russian army. The dense bullets, like a steel storm, tore the soldiers of the Russian army to pieces.


    "U! U!"


    The charging Russian army directly hit the intensive firepower of the German army, as if hitting an invisible wall. The Russian army was bloodied and suffered heavy losses.


    "Damn! Continue to attack!" Although, the losses of the Russian army began to soar. However, the generals of the Russian army, as if ignoring the huge casualties, still demanded that the troopsunch a fierce attack. In the eyes of these Russian generals, the lives of these Russian soldiers are not important at all, they are nothing but cannon fodder. No matter how many people die, they will be replenished soon. Therefore, there is no need to feel sorry for the death of these cannon fodder.


    The 8th Army of the Russian Armyunched multiple rounds of attacks in Berzani. However, it still failed to break through the Russian army''s defense line, and instead suffered heavy losses. At the same time, the Austrian Third Army gradually caught up.


    On October 15, the Austrian 3rd Armypleted the encirclement of the Russian 8th Army. There was the German army in the front and the Austrian army in the back, which made the Russian 3rd Army fall into a desperate situation.


    After the 8th Army of the Russian Army was surrounded, itunched several breakouts. However, except for a very small number of troops, the rest of the Russian army failed to break through.


    Finally, on the afternoon of October 16, the hundreds of thousands of Russian troops in the encirclement put down their weapons and surrendered to the German-Austrian coalition forces. Of course, General Brushinov,mander of the Russian Eighth Army, was not among the surrendered Russian generals. In fact, it was precisely because General Brushinov, who had a tough attitude, broke through the encirclement that the other Russian generals who remained in the encirclement no longer had to be afraid and chose to surrender. If Admiral Bruschinov was still within the encirclement, they wouldn''t have dared to surrender to the German-Austrian coalition with their courage.


    The surrender of the main force of the Russian 8th Army made the main force of the Russian Army already exist in name only. They originally had 300,000 troops, but now the remaining troops will not exceed 10,000.


    Even if Admiral Brushinov waited for a group of generals of the Russian 8th Army to flee back and was supplemented, it would take a long time for the 8th Army to regain itsbat effectiveness.


    The 8th Army of the Russian Army was almost wiped out, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Southwest Front Army of the Russian Army. Among the four subordinate armies, two are already dead in name only. Moreover, the remaining two are also at stake.


    The 3rd Army of the Russian Army, because the deployment position is rtively north. Therefore, their retreat routes are almost always under the threat of the German army. The main force of the German 8th Army and the 2nd Austrian Army nked the 3rd Russian Army.


    Under unavoidable circumstances, General Rusky, themander of the Russian Third Army, had to choose to retreat in small groups to avoid being blocked by the main force of the German-Austrian coalition forces.


    However, even with this method, the main force of the Russian Third Army still did not escape the pursuit of the German and Austrian coalition forces. During the battle, the reconnaissance nes of the 8th Air Force of the German army provided intelligence support for the German and Austrian allied forces throughout the process, making it impossible for the Austrian army to escape.


    In the end, the Russian Third Army only escaped tens of thousands of people.


    The 11th Army of the Russian Army had better luck. Because they were deployed in the southernmost ce, and at the same time pursuing their Austrian 4th Army, theirbat effectiveness was the worst. Therefore, the remaining 200,000 people of the Russian 11th Army basically escaped the pursuit and fled back to Russia. But even so, the German-Austrian coalition forces wiped out millions of Russian troops in this battle and won an extremely brilliant victory.

 Chapter 352: Tsars helplessness

    Brus, Stevka, Russian Army Command.


    Themander-in-chief of the Russian army, Grand Duke Nichs, looked at the telegram in his hand and said nothing. This is the battle damage report sent by General Ivanov,mander of the Russian Southwest Front. The heavy loss made Grand Duke Nichs feel very sad.


    ording to Admiral Ivanov''s report, the main force of the Russian Southwest Front Army has been wiped out in this battle. Originally, the Southwest Front Army had 1.2 million people. But now, the Southwest Front Army has only 250,000 people left, and has lost a full 950,000 people, which is almost one million. If you count the previous losses of the Russian Northwest Front Army, Russia has lost nearly two million troops on the Eastern Front. Even if Russia has a huge army, it can''t afford such a loss!


    What''s more, the lost troops are almost all their elite troops. In this case, they will be at a serious disadvantage in the next battle!


    "Perhaps, we were wrong from the beginning. This war is no longer something that the Russian Empire can participate in. The strength of the Russian Empire is too weak, and there is no possibility of winning this war." Grand Duke Nichs A look of bitterness.


    Originally, Tsar Nichs II, themanders of the Russian army, and senior government officials all believed that with the strength of the Allied Powers, defeating the Allied Powers was a certainty. Especially after Italy betrayed the Allies and fell to the Allies, the Allies became even weaker. However, the victory they had hoped for had not been able toe. Instead, failures followed one after another.


    The Russian army suffered such heavy losses in this war, which directly made them hopeless on the Eastern Front. In the eyes of Grand Duke Nichs, the next role of the Russian Empire in this war is probably to y soy sauce! The only role they can y is nothing more than to contain some of the German-Austrian coalition forces. Moreover, arge amount of territory will be lost. Unless the Allied Powers can win this war, otherwise, the territories lost by Russia may never be regained.


    However, can the Allied Powers win this war? If it was before the war broke out, Grand Duke Nichs would definitely think that the Allied Powers would definitely win the final victory. But now, he didn''t dare to be so sure. Among other things, the explosion of Germany''s military strength in this war alone is enough to shock everyone. The German Army is worthy of the title of number one in the world. Even if it is a two-front battle, it still has an advantage in the battle. Even the German Navy gained an advantage over the British Navy in naval battles. In the eyes of Grand Duke Nichs, this is really incredible. But the fact is the fact, even if he thinks it is unlikely, it will not change because of it.


    "May God bless the Russian Empire, and hope that we can win this war!" Grand Duke Nichs murmured. It seems that praying for the blessing of the illusory God has be their only way.


    "Your Excellency, how should I report the specific situation of the Southwest Front Army to His Majesty?" a Russian general asked.


    After all, as the Russian army lost on the battlefield one after another, this made Tsar Nichs II very angry. If Nichs II learned that the Southwest Front Army had also experienced a disastrous defeat, the consequences might be very serious. These military generals, none of them can afford to walk around.


    "Report the truth to His Majesty! It is impossible to conceal it for a long time. Once His Majesty knows the truth, the consequences will be more serious." Grand Duke Nichs said.


    Grand Duke Nichs was very clear about the character of his nephew, Nichs II. Not only headstrong and conceited, but also irritable. In particr, you can''t suffer losses, and you can''t bear others'' deception.


    Although the Grand Duke Nichs was very guilty of fighting like this, he knew that there was no way to do it. If he concealed it, the consequences would be even more serious. At that time, even if he is Nichs II''s uncle, Nichs II will probably not let him go easily. Therefore, Grand Duke Nichs was unwilling to do that.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." The general nodded, and immediately went to prepare to send a telegram.


    St. Petersburg, the capital of the Russian Empire, the Hermitage.


    Tsar Nichs II sat behind his desk expressionlessly. Several telegrams were scattered on the desk. That was the telegram from Grand Duke Nichs. The content of the telegram is the battle damage of the Russian Southwest Front Army.


    After Nichs II saw this telegram, he flew into a rage. Although, he seems to be used to failure. However, repeated failures made him almost numb.


    In front of Nichs II''s desk stood a group of generals of the Russian army and senior government officials. However, everyone remained silent, as if they were sinners waiting to be judged.


    "First, the Northwest Front Army was annihted, and then the Southwest Front Army was almost wiped out. So far, we have lost nearly two million troops. You know, before the war broke out, our standing army was only one hundred It¡¯s only 400,000! What¡¯s more terrible is that the troops lost are all our elite troops. If so, how can we continue this battle?¡± Nichs II looked at it with red eyes. Generals of the Russian army and senior officials of the government.


    Everyone is silent, everyone knows that the current situation is too bad for Russia. The performance of the Russian army in this war can be described as abysmal.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this that many senior officials of the Russian government and military generals are very negative about this war, thinking that it is difficult for them to win.


    Tsar Nichs II, watching the reactions of these ministers and generals, was also very helpless. Just like the current battle situation.


    "Everyone, what do you think of the current battle situation? What should we do next?" Nichs II asked.


    "Your Majesty, in view of the heavy losses of the troops, it is best not tounch an offensive until our newly mobilized troops are ready. Otherwise, we are very likely to be defeated again." Minister of War Sukhomli Nove said.


    Nichs II nodded with a sullen face. Even if arge number of troops were mobilized again, those mobs obviously couldn''t be sent to the battlefield! Letting them go to the battlefield is simply letting them die.

 Chapter 353: space for time

    "How long will it take for our newly formed troops to formbat effectiveness?" Nichs II asked.


    "Your Majesty, it will take about a year." Sukhomlinov said.


    "One year? No, one year is too long!" Nichs II shook his head. A year from now, the war may be over. If the Russian army had formedbat effectiveness at that time, it would be of no use at all.


    "Half a year, Your Majesty, half a year is enough. However, we need Britain, France and other countries to provide us with weapons and equipment. With our own military production capacity, it is undoubtedly very difficult to arm millions of troops. said Sukhomlinov.


    Nichs II hesitated for a moment, but nodded. Although, asking for help from the British and French made him a little embarrassed. But as long as the Russian Imperial Army can regain its strongbat effectiveness and defeat the Germans on the battlefield, even if it loses a little face, it ispletely worth it. Besides, this time the Russian Empire is helping the British and the French to fight the war. It is reasonable for them to provide reinforcements to the Russian Empire in terms of weapons and equipment.


    "Isivorski, you are in charge ofmunicating with the British and the French, and let them find a way to provide us with a batch of arms. Otherwise, our army will not be able to support the Eastern Front. If something happens because of this If there are adverse effects, all the consequences will be borne by them." Nichs II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, the British Navy is now suppressed by the German Navy. Even if they are willing to transport arms to us, they cannot reach our port!" Izvorski said.


    Nichs II touched his mustache: "This is indeed a problem. However, we should not worry about this problem? Shouldn''t we? I think the British and the French can definitely find a way to solve this problem of."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Izvorski nodded helplessly. He knew what Nichs II meant, which was to leave the problem to the British and French. As for Britain and France, in order for the Russian Empire to survive this war, they have no other choice. It can only provide arms to the Russian Empire as much as possible, so that the Russian Empire''s army can be rearmed. Otherwise, once the German and Austrian troops on the eastern front enter the western or southern front, this will cause the Allied Powers to face failure again in these two directions. By that time, the situation will really be beyond control.


    "Your Majesty, the current war situation is very unfavorable to us. Why can''t we consider making peace with the Germans and ending this war?" Prime Minister Vyachev Previ suggested.


    "Peace? Make peace with the Germans?" Tsar Nichs II''s face suddenly turned ck as if it was the bottom of a pot.


    "I will never bow to that proud guy, never!" Nichs II resolutely objected.


    The proud guy in the mouth of Nichs II naturally refers to William II. In fact, the King of Ennd, the Emperor of Germany and the Tsar of Russia, they are cousins, they are all rtives. However, they fought to the death in this war. The empiremanded by William II was thriving. However, the huge empiremanded by Nichs II was gradually declining. Such a result made Nichs II, who was also extremely proud, uneptable. Therefore, even if the Russian army suffered an unprecedented defeat, he would never bow to William II. Unless, one day the German army hit St. Petersburg, he became a prisoner.


    "But Your Majesty, in this war, we are already in an extremely disadvantageous situation. At the same time, the domestic situation is also very bad. Various forces are contributing to the mes. If we cannot handle it properly, the empire will fall into a crisis In the midst of a great crisis." Vyachev Previ said solemnly.


    "You mean, does someone want to oppose my rule? Send out the army, suppress those guys, send them all to Siberia to mine, or hang them all." Nichs II ordered coldly .


    Vyachev Previ saw that William II''s attitude was so firm, so he had no choice but to say no more. He knew very well that William II''s character was inherently paranoid, and no one could change his decision about what he must decide. If he is persuaded again and again, it may even arouse his extreme disgust.


    Another reason why Nichs II was unwilling to make peace with Germany was that he knew that there was no free lunch in the world. When the situation is extremely unfavorable to them, if they propose a peace to Germany, Germany will definitely open its mouth and put forward very harsh conditions. Even, let them cede arge area of ??territory and pay huge war reparations. Nichs II was unwilling to pay such a heavy price. Even, he still had a little luck in his heart. That is, if Russia wins this war, not only can they keep those interests, but they can even cut a piece of meat from the Germans. Even if it is a tie, it is a very good result for the Russian Empire. At least, you don''t have to lose those benefits anymore.


    "In the next battle, we must find a way to resist the German attack." Nichs II looked at the Minister of War Sukhomlinov.


    "Your Majesty, Grand Duke Nichs suggested that we shrink the line of defense. Give up part of the territory in the west and shorten our logistics supply line. At the same time, lengthen the enemy''s logistics supply line. In this way, we can buy us a lot of time and let our troops get Rest and arm more troops," Sukhomlinov said.


    Nichs II nodded, even though he was heartbroken to give up arge area of ??territory. However, these territories are only temporarily abandoned. If peace is made with the Germans, those territories will have to be given up forever. This is uneptable to him.


    "Well, I agree with Grand Duke Nichs'' suggestion to trade space for time!" Nichs II said. The reason why he is willing to pay these prices has only one purpose, and that is to win this war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Sukhomlinov replied.


    Immediately, Nichs II issued an order to reorganize the Northwest Front Army and the Southwest Front Army. The 1st Guards Army was transferred to the front line as the main force of the Northwest Front Army, and the 1st Army, 2nd Army, 9th Army and 2nd Guards Army were rebuilt, bringing the strength of the Northwest Front Army to 1.5 million people. The 3rd Army, 4th Army, 8th Army, and 11th Army of the Southwest Front Army will also be rebuilt, plus the 13th Army, there will also be five armies with 1.5 million people.

 Chapter 354: All Quiet on the Eastern Front (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Russian Southwest Front Army is almostpletely wiped out. In the next six months, Russia is unlikely to pose a threat to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Therefore, the next battlefield on the Eastern Front is up to you to maintain. I am going to lead the 8th Army and return to Germany." In Uzhhorod, Qin Tian bid farewell to Marshal Herzendorf, chief of the Austrian general staff.


    "His Royal Highness, should we just stop attacking like this? Now that the Russian Southwest Front Army has suffered a disastrous defeat, it is a great opportunity for us tounch an attack on Russia! As long as weunch an attack, we can easily capture arge area of ??western Russia." Hehe Marshal Baron Zendorf said.


    Indeed, in the eyes of many Austrian generals, it would be a pity to stop the offensive now. The main force of the Russian army has been wiped out by them, which means that the territories in western Russia will easily fall into their hands like ripe peaches. And what they have to do is just tiptoe to pick it.


    During this war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always been suppressed by Russia, which also made the generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire hate Russia very much when they feared Russia. Given the opportunity to kill the Russians, it is naturally difficult for them to give up such an opportunity.


    For Qin Tian, ??it was also difficult to make such a decision. Inside the German army, there are also many people who hope to take the opportunity tounch an offensive and upy Russian territory. After all, a series of previous battles have proved that the Russian army is not an opponent of the powerful German army at all, even if the Russian army haspleted its mobilization and sent arge number of troops to attack them. With the strength of the German army, there is absolutely no need to be afraid.


    However, Qin Tian still had to suppress the greed in his heart and reject the suggestions of the generals. Among other things, it''ste October now. Soon, the cold winter wille. And the winter in Russia is frightening. Before and after Napoleon, then there was Hitler, they are all role models for Qin Tian! Qin Tian would never easilyunch an attack on the hintend of Russia before he was fully prepared. Even if one day he will go to war with Russia, he will take a gradual approach to gradually encroach on Russia''s territory, and he will never hope to defeat Russia in one or two battles. Because, Qin Tian knew that it was simply impossible. Russia''s terrifying strategic depth and huge poption base will be the greatest enemy of all countries that attempt to destroy it.


    In addition, Qin Tian was looking forward to the outbreak of civil strife in Russia. If Russia''s serious defeat on the battlefield can cause a revolution in Russia, then Qin Tian can easily get everything he wants. Qin Tian remembered that in another time and space, the Russian cloth party paid a price in order to withdraw from the First World War and make peace with Germany. Of course, when Germany was defeated, the Budapest party immediately tore up the treaty and reupied all the ceded territories. In this time and space, if everything continues to develop, Germany may also be able to obtain those benefits without any effort. If Germany wins this world war, the Russian cloth party will naturally have no way to tear up the treaty like in another time and space. At that time, those territories will be German territories. Because of these territories, Germany will develop stronger and be the true hegemon of Europe.


    Of course, these cannot be disclosed to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, although we have severely damaged the Russian army, their main force is still there. After mobilization, Russia can still arm millions of troops. Therefore, their strength should not be underestimated. In addition, the Western Front has fallen into a crisis. The stalemate, the strength of the Anglo-French coalition forces is constantly growing, which will be very unfavorable to us. Therefore, I must bring the 8th Army back to China, and then put it into the Western Front, and strive to win the Western Front in one fell swoop. Breakthrough progress." Qin Tian said.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness, then I wish your Highness a sessful start on the Western Front." Baron Herzendorf''s eyes shed an inexplicable emotion. In his heart, there is undoubtedly some entanglement. He hoped that Qin Tian would agree to cooperate with them inunching a new round of attack, but he hoped that Qin Tian would refuse. If there is the cooperation of the German 8th Army, after theyunch a new round of offensive, the chance of winning will be greater and the risk will be smaller. However, in the same way, Germany will also share a lot of benefits from it, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will only be able to pick up a little leftovers. This ispletely uneptable to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    At the same time, as the main force against the Allies, the victory or defeat of the German army on the Western Front is directly rted to whether the Allies can win this war. Therefore, Baron Herzendorf, Marshal and even the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire also hope that Germany can win on the Western Front. Only in this way can they keep their own victory. Otherwise, once Germany fails, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will not end well.


    Inte October, Qin Tian left Uzhhorod. At the same time, the 8th Army also began to go north, returning to East Prussia for rest. The newly formed Ninth Army will be stationed in the Kingdom of Pnd. Once the Eighth Army advances west next year and participates in the Great War on the Western Front, East Prussia and the Kingdom of Pnd will have to rely on the Ninth Army for defense. Of course, if possible, Qin Tian would also like to form a new legion to strengthen the defense on the eastern front. Although Austria-Hungary is a staunch ally of Germany. However, they also have their own interests. So, not so Karp!


    When the German 8th Army went north, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was also actively supplementing the three armies deployed on the Eastern Front. They also lost arge number of troops in this war. After supplementation, strength will soon be restored. Even, a newly formed army group of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will go to the Eastern Front. In this case, the Austrian Army would have four armies with 1.2 million soldiers on the Eastern Front. Such a huge army is obviously not just for defense. With the victory on the Eastern Front, the ambitions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were gradually revealed.


    Of course, this is the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s own calction, and all of this has nothing to do with Germany and Qin Tian. After the Russian Southwest Front Army was almostpletely wiped out, the crisis on the Eastern Front in Germany could basically be resolved. This allowed Germany to ignore the threat of Russia and concentrate on umting strength to prepare for the challenge on the Western Front. Defeating the British and French allied forces on the Western Front is directly rted to the oue of this war.

 Chapter 355: Austro-Hungarian ambitions

    Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, Sch?nbrunn Pce.


    The Chief of the Austrian General Staff, Baron Herzendorf, Marshal Herzendorf, returned from the front line to report to the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I and report on the battle situation on the front line.


    "Your Majesty, we worked closely with our allies to nearlypletely annihte the Russian Southwest Front on the front line. The Russian Southwest Front had a strength of 1.2 million soldiers before, but now there are probably only more than 200,000 who fled back to Russia. Plus If Germany had wiped out the Russian Northwest Front Army before, we would have wiped out two million Russian troops in the future." Baron Herzendorf said proudly.


    Franz Joseph I also showed a long-lost smile on his face. This is undoubtedly good news for him and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After the outbreak of the war, the Austrian army has been at a disadvantage on the battlefield. Well now, the situation is finally reversed.


    "Our allies did not let us down! At the critical moment, they helped us win!" Franz Joseph I said with a smile.


    "Thebat power of the German allies is definitely the best in the world!" Archduke Friedrich,mander-in-chief of the Austrian Army, also said.


    Other important ministers and military generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire agreed one after another, praising the strongbat effectiveness of the German Empire.


    However, after hearing these praises, Crown Prince Karl''s expression was not very good. Although, the Austria-Hungary Empire won the victory on the Eastern Front, which is very beneficial to the Austria-Hungary Empire and his crown prince. However, he couldn''t hear everyone''s praise for Germany, and these important ministers and generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, who pretended to be Germany''s younger brothers.


    In the eyes of Crown Prince Karl, Austria is the orthodoxy of Germany. If it hadn''t been for Prussia''s powerful force to defeat Austria, they would not have withdrawn from the German Federation. Perhaps, the current Austrian Empire haspleted the unification of Germany, and with the current territory, it has already be the hegemon of Europe.


    Crown Prince Karl hopes that even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire are allied, the two parties should be equal allies rather than affiliations. In that case, it would be very unfair to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Of course, the most critical factor is that Crown Prince Karl does not want himself to be inferior to Qin Tian. He hoped that he and Qin Tian would have an equal rtionship. Of course, it would be great if he could overwhelm Qin Tian.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the military is on the Eastern Front, what is the next step? Since the main force of the Russians has been eliminated by us, this is undoubtedly our good opportunity! If we canunch an attack on Russia, we can definitely take the opportunity to capture it. Arge number of Russian territories." Crown Prince Karl said.


    Suddenly, all eyes were on Crown Prince Karl. Many people''s eyes lit up and they nodded in agreement with Crown Prince Karl''s point of view. Indeed, for them, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to expand the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Wasn''t Austria-Hungary participating in the World War just to gain more benefits? Now, the benefits are already in front of him, so naturally he can''t give up.


    "His Royal Highness, I have made this suggestion to His Highness the German Crown Prince. However, His Highness Oscar has other considerations. His Eighth Army will return to Germany, and it is very likely that it will be involved in the battle on the Western Front. After all, for Germany It is said that the battle on the western front is the most critical." Baron Herzendorf said.


    Frantz Joseph I nodded: "His Royal Highness Oscar should consider it."


    "That''s just right, without Germany''s participation, we don''t have to share their interests with them. As long as our army fights over and defeats the Russians, we will be able to upy the vast territory of western Russia." Crown Prince Karl said excitedly.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf couldn''t help but frowned, although, leaving Germany alone, the Austro-Hungarian Empire could gain greater benefits. However, I am afraid that in the future, I will face the counterattack of the Russians alone. With the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it may be difficult to resist at that time.


    But the other important ministers and generals of the Austro-Hungarian Empire all had bright eyes. Sharing those benefits with Germany is naturally better than obtaining those benefits alone.


    In the cloudy eyes of Joseph Franz I, a trace of disappointment shed. He was a little dissatisfied with Karl, the Crown Prince. Theyout is too small, and it is too easy to be blinded by immediate interests. If he had extra time, he would definitely choose a crown prince carefully. But unfortunately, his physical condition no longer allowed him to make these choices.


    "I will think about this question carefully. I will give you an answer in a few days!" Franz Joseph I said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    It''s just that they, who were caught up in excitement, didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Franz Joseph I''s words. They have all been blinded by the benefits of the uing blockbuster. Only Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf noticed this. However, they also know that it is almost impossible for everyone to give up the idea of ??continuing to attack Russia and expand the territory with Crown Prince Karl taking the lead, and with the help of other people.


    The essence of the First World War was still a war between the great powers in order topete for more interests and re-divide the world. Therefore, all countries participating in this world war have their own interests. The Austro-Hungarian Empire originally hoped toplete its expansion in the Balkan direction. However, since they were able to expand on the Eastern Front, of course they would not give up this opportunity.


    Crown Prince Karl does not think there is anything wrong with the choice of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They won the war, so naturally they deserved corresponding benefits. If Germany is willing to participate, Germany will naturally be able to share the benefits. Since the Germans themselves refused, then of course they must ept all of these benefits as their duty.


    "Let the Germans go to fight with Britain and France to the death! We are taking advantage of Russia. If we can bite off arge piece of fat from the Russians, this will make the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire further It has been improved. At that time, we will have the strength to make the Germans have to face us. I did this for the sake of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, not for my personal self-interest. I think His Majesty the Emperor should understand me , will also support me. Crown Prince Karl thought secretly.


    He thought that doing so would be praised by Franz Joseph I. It never urred to him that he waspletely self-defeating.

 Chapter 356: Do it alone (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, Your Excellency the Marshal. This is a great opportunity for us! If we seize this opportunity andunch an attack on Russia, it is conservatively estimated that we will also be able to obtain a territory of millions of square kilometers! Western Ukraine, southwestern Brus , will fall into our hands. This will y a huge role in enhancing the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Crown Prince Karl said happily to Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf.


    In order to persuade Franz Joseph I to agree to their n, Crown Prince Karl has already won the support of many senior government officials and military generals. However, Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf, the two giants of the military, have never made a statement, which made Crown Prince Karl very anxious. So, can''t wait to get their support.


    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, Your Excellency the Marshal. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! If we miss this opportunity, we will definitely regret it." Crown Prince Karl said.


    "His Royal Highness, in the past battle, although we won the victory on the Eastern Front and wiped out millions of Russian troops. But, don''t forget, we didn''t beat the Russian army to the ground. Russia The army still has millions of troops." Archduke Friedrich said.


    "Those Russians are just new recruits. How muchbat power can they have? Even if they dare toe, we can still defeat them!" Crown Prince Karl said vigorously. It''s as if after winning this battle, the German army has be the defeated general of the Austrian army. He seemed to havepletely forgotten that when the war first started, they were always suppressed and beaten by the Russians. If it weren''t for Germany''s timely action, the Carpathian Mountains might have been captured by the Russian army. Now the Russians are looting wantonly on the Hungarian in on the tform.


    "His Royal Highness, I also think that you seem to be too optimistic. The support of the German allies is very important for us to defeat the Russian Southwestern Front. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to win. Now, the German allies are not involved In the further attack on Russia. Therefore, it is better for us to be more cautious." Baron Herzendorf said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I can''t agree with your point of view. Although the Germans are very powerful, they yed a vital role in this battle. However, if you want to exaggerate theirbat effectiveness because of this, I would I disagree. When the German 8th Army attacked the Russian 4th Army, would the German Army have sessfully defeated the Russian 4th Army without us resisting the fierce attack of the Russian 4th Army? That is impossible Yes. Therefore, our role is equally irreceable!" said Crown Prince Karl.


    "Even if the mobilization of the Russians ispleted, their recruits are definitely not the opponents of our troops who have experienced the baptism of war. What''s more, our mobilization has also beenpleted. Isn''t the 7th Army already dispatched to the Eastern Front? Have you gone? If necessary, we can also send the 8th Army and the 9th Army to the Eastern Front. Now we are not afraid of the Russians. On the contrary, we still have this strength stronger than them!" Crown Prince Karl Appear confident.


    Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf both believed that Crown Prince Karl was too optimistic. However, they also know that blindly blocking it will not have any effect. On the contrary, it will also arouse the resentment of Crown Prince Karl. At the same time, don''t forget that there are countless people with the same thoughts in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is already a very powerful force. Even the two of them couldn''t forcefully stop them.


    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, Your Excellency the Marshal, this opportunity is really not to be missed! Once we miss it, we will never have such an opportunity again." Crown Prince Karl said.


    "Your Excellency, how about weunch a small-scale attack on the Russians first. During the attack, stay vignt to avoid being attacked by the Russians." Baron Herzendorf said.


    Marshal Herzendorf, Baron, does not want to have any grudges with Crown Prince Karl. After all, Austrian Emperor Joseph Franz I was already very old, and he might go to see God sometime. At that time, Crown Prince Karl will be the emperor of the empire. It is undoubtedly very uneconomical to offend the future emperor of the empire because of this.


    Besides, Baron Herzendorf, Marshal Herzendorf, also longs for the expansion of the empire. As Crown Prince Karl said, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Russia has been hit hard and will be powerless to withstand their attack. And the Germans were busy fighting a decisive battle with the British and French forces on the Western Front. Therefore, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire wants to gain benefits in this war, this is the best opportunity. Once Germany and the Anglo-French allied forces decide the oue on the Western Front, no matter who wins or loses, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will never have such a good chance.


    Archduke Friedrich nced at Baron Marshal Herzendorf and understood what he meant.


    "If we do this, will it cause dissatisfaction among the German allies?" Archduke Friedrich asked. In his view, Germany''s attitude is very important. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is defeated in the battle to attack Russia, it will need Germany to save its life. Or, once Germany wins the World War, if Germany is dissatisfied with the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s attack on Russia, it will also cause very bad consequences.


    "Your Excellency, why are the Germans dissatisfied? Even if they are dissatisfied, they will not do anything to us. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is one of the most powerful countries in the world. In the current war, the Germans need our help, and it will definitely not be because of us. Attacking Russia will cause dissatisfaction," said Crown Prince Karl.


    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, I have tested His Royal Highness Oscar, and he has not expressed any objection to our attack on Russia. Therefore, I don''t think he will be dissatisfied with us for this." Baron Herzendorf said. .


    "Okay, so be it, I will go to convince His Majesty!" Archduke Friedrich said.


    "Then I will leave everything to His Majesty the Grand Duke!" Crown Prince Karl suddenly looked ecstatic.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf also had a smile on his face.


    Two dayster, the Austrian Emperor Joseph Franz I approved the n of the Austrian army to continue to attack Russia. However, without the help of Germany this time, the Austrian army''s offensive did not go smoothly, and soon tasted the taste of failure again.

 Chapter 357: The Brits Dilemma (200 votes plus more)

    London, Ennd. As the capital of the world''s most powerful country, this ce should have been the center of the world. The former London was indeed the center of the world, andmodities from all over the world can be found here.


    However, it has only been three months since the war started, and London is already in a state of depression. On the street, there are very few pedestrians, and they are in a hurry. The shops on both sides have been closed long ago. Because they simply have nothing to sell. Because of the blockade of the British Isles by the German Navy''s breaking fleet and submarine forces, there has been a shortage of supplies in the UK.


    Although merchant ships from the United States brought in a lot of supplies, almost all of them were food and various mineral resources. As for the rest of the merchandise, it never arrived at all. In other words, the British simply don''t have the energy to manage othermodities. What they have to do now is to store war supplies as much as possible so that Britain canst longer in this war until it finally wins the war.


    A car, driving on a deserted street. This is the car of Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary. Originally, his car was a luxurious Daimler A-ss car. However, after the war began, especially after the British Royal Navy suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German Navy, Sir Edward Gray stopped riding in that car and reced it with his own British brand. Although, the cars made by Britain''s own car brands are not very good at all, not only ugly in appearance, but also terrible infort. But at least you don''t have to worry about being mobbed by angry mobs.


    Not only Sir Edward Gray changed his car, but other members of the British cab also changed their cars to local brands. When the war is unfavorable and the people are angry, they dare not provoke the people anymore. If the anger of the people is aroused, the consequences will be very bad. These cab ministers don''t want this government to be overthrown by angry people because of their stupid actions.


    "Oh! It''s only been three months, and London has be like this. This battle is getting worse and worse for us!" Sir Edward Gray looked at the deserted streets and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sir, will we lose this war?" asked the secretary sitting in the front row.


    "Will you lose?" Sir Edward Gray didn''t know himself. However, he clearly knew that they could not lose. If you lose, the consequences will be very serious.


    But immediately, Sir Edward Gray''s eyes became firm. As a British cab minister, while enjoying power, his responsibility is to lead the development to be stronger. Although, Britain is now facing a great crisis. But he believes that they will be able to survive this crisis and win future wars.


    "We will not lose! In the hundreds of years since the rise of the British Empire, what challenges have we not encountered? This time, the German challenge to us is nothing more than a small challenge that the British Empire has encountered for hundreds of years. We They can definitely be defeated! Victory will belong to the British Empire. The British Empire will continue to lead the world!" Sir Edward Gray said firmly.


    The secretary''s eyes immediately became firm.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. We can definitely defeat the Germans and win this war!"


    After the warsted for three months, the beliefs of many British people were inevitably affected. Because, they suddenly discovered that the British Empire did not seem to be as powerful as they imagined! They used to think that the British Empire could easily win the war. But now, reality pped them hard.


    Fortunately, the determination of the British cab is rtively firm. This allowed Britain to continue participating in the war. However, as the situation bes more and more unfavorable to them, how long can those senior officials of the British cabst?


    Although, in front of the secretary, Sir Edward Gray looked confident. But in reality, it was just a show.


    He went to the Prime Minister''s Office this time to discuss Russian issues with the Prime Minister. The Russian Southwestern Front suffered a crushing defeat, with losses of more than one million men. This made the main force of the Russian army already annihted by the German-Austrian coalition forces. This has minimized the threat to Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the Eastern Front. It is foreseeable that in the future, the British and French allied forces on the Western Front will inevitably bear greater pressure. This is undoubtedly very bad news for the United Kingdom.


    From the standpoint of the United Kingdom, they certainly hope that Russia can continue the war. It is best to invest more troops on the Eastern Front so that it can pose a greater threat to Germany.


    After Sir Edward Gray arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, he found that in the Prime Minister''s Office, apart from Prime Minister Asquith, there were Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, and Churchill, Secretary of State for the Navy.


    Sir Edward Gray greeted them and sat down at a random ce. This is not a cab meeting, so there is not so much attention to it, and there is no need to go to a fixed position.


    "Okay, everyone is here. Then, let''s have a meeting!" Prime Minister Asquith nced at everyone, and then said.


    "Everyone, our Russian allies are in trouble again. Their army has just lost one million troops. Adding up the previous losses, they have already lost two million troops in this war. This is It is too hard to believe. The war has only started three months, and they have lost so many troops. However, this has also led to problems. The Russian army, which has lost arge number of main forces, has already They are no longer able tounch attacks on the Eastern Front. Therefore, the Germans hardly have to worry about the Eastern Front. They can send all the main forces to the Western Front. Soon, our troops on the Western Front may be There will be enormous pressure," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "The Russians lost two million troops in three months, which is indeed very shocking. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the entire Allied Powers. It is foreseeable that the Germans will soonunch a powerful offensive on the Western Front .In order to reduce our pressure, we need to urge the Russians to continue tounch offensives on the Eastern Front. Although their losses arerge, they also have a lot of soldiers. Although the loss of two million people is a bit traumatic for them . But it doesn''t knock them down." Richard Haldane said.

 Chapter 358: pay for weapons

    "With Russia''s military force, the loss of two million people is indeed not a big problem. However, the problem is that Russia''s industrial level is really terrible. They have mobilized millions of troops, but they don''t have so many weapons. Arm these troops. If the Russians themselves slowly arm these troops andplete their training, it may take two or three years. By then, the battle will be over long ago. And it is obviously impossible for the Russians to return those troops Unarmed and untrained troops are sent to the battlefield. Therefore, the Russians hope that we can provide them with a batch of weapons and equipment so that they can arm their troops. In this way, the preparations can bepleted in half a year, and they can resume operations in the East The line is attacking," said Sir Edward Gray.


    "Provide them with weapons and equipment? Our own weapons and equipment are not enough!" Richard Haldane shook his head.


    As the British and French coalition forces slowly gained a foothold on the Western Front, they had to send more expeditionary forces to fight on the European continent. Coupled with the fact that the Royal Navy is at a disadvantage in naval battles, the British Army has to worry if the Royal Navy cannot resist the German Navy. Then, they may have to face thending of the German navy on the British maind. Therefore, the local troops of the British Army are also mobilizing.


    This also makes the British Army urgently need a lot of weapons and equipment. When the arsenal in the UK could not meet their needs, they even had to turn to the United States to order arge amount of arms. However, as a neutral country, the United States can sell various materials to both warring parties. But arms are an exception. Even if the Americans intend to help the United Kingdom, they can only quietly transport weapons and equipment for them. Under such circumstances, their own weapons and equipment are not enough, let alone for the Russians.


    "Are we going to reject the Russians? In that case, I''m afraid they will be dissatisfied with us. It may even lead to aplete defeat on the Eastern Front!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Gentlemen, if we don''t provide support to Russia, then they will have nothing to do on the Eastern Front. This will be very bad for us." Prime Minister Asquith frowned Said with a frown.


    "Once the Russians stopped attacking on the Eastern Front, will the British and French allied forces be able to withstand the German attack on the Western Front?" asked Churchill, Secretary of the Navy.


    "This..." Richard Haldane looked embarrassed, as if he didn''t know how to answer. Although, he wanted to give an affirmative answer. However, he wasn''t really sure. After all, the German army still has an advantage on the Western Front. If the German army transferred troops from the Eastern Front to the Western Front, they would face even greater pressure. It is really hard to say whether it can withstand the German attack.


    "The Russians'' offensive on the Eastern Front is indispensable. We must use their strength to contain part of the Germans'' strength on the Eastern Front. Otherwise, our pressure will be even greater. So , I propose to provide arms to the Russians on their terms. This is helping the Russians as well as ourselves. If we reject the Russians'' demands, it may destabilize them about the war. If they withdraw If there is a war, the consequences will be even more catastrophic!" Churchill continued.


    "In any case, Russia cannot be allowed to withdraw from the war!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Well, I agree to provide arms to Russia. But where do those armse from?" Richard Haldane asked.


    "We are short of arms. Even if we can squeeze out some of them, there is still a big gap between the needs of the Russians. What''s more, the blockade of the German navy makes it impossible for us to transport the arms to Russia. So, this is a very troublesome question," Churchill said.


    "Order from the Americans! At the same time, let the Americans be responsible for transporting those arms to Russia. In this way, these problems can be avoided." Sir Edward Gray said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "Now, we have only this way. Once again, order a batch of arms from the Americans and let them find a way to ship them to Russia. However, tell the Russian side that this batch of weapons will equip us It can be provided to them. But at the same time, we require them toplete the training of the troops as soon as possible after getting the weapons and equipment, and thenunch an attack on Germany."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. ording to various information we have obtained, the Germans are also preparing for the next round of offensive. We expect that the next round of German offensive will beunched in the spring of next year. Therefore, the Russians mustunch the next round of offensive next year. Launch an attack on the Germans¡¯ Eastern Front in the spring to contain part of the Germans¡¯ strength. Otherwise, the British and French allied forces may find it difficult to resist the Germans¡¯ attack.¡± Richard Haldane said.


    "This can be used as a condition for us to agree to the Russians. I don''t think the Russians will refuse." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Gentlemen, I think that this batch of weapons and equipment cannot be provided by us alone. It seems that our French allies should share half of it. After all, they are the main force on the Western Front. If Russia is unable to If the Eastern Frontunches an attack and the Germans attack the Western Front with all their strength, they will bear the brunt of the enormous pressure from the Germans," Churchill said suddenly.


    "That''s right, the French should also bear half of it." Prime Minister Asquith nodded repeatedly. Originally, he was ready to bleed heavily. But after listening to Churchill''s words, I suddenly felt that it was a good opportunity to reduce losses.


    "Okay, Your Excellency, I willmunicate with the French. I think they will definitely not refuse." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I suggest that we provide another loan to Russia to give them confidence in continuing the war." Churchill suggested.


    Prime Minister Asquith thought for a while and nodded: "I will suggest it to Parliament."


    Britain and France, after discussions, decided to provide Russia with a batch of arms to help Russia arm two million troops. At the same time, the two countries each provided Russia with a loan of 20 million pounds, allowing Russia to strengthen the training of the army so that they can y a greater role in the war.


    For their own benefit, Britain and France can only spend money and weapons to arm the Russian army and let them attack Russia to share the pressure of Britain and France.

 Chapter 359: undercurrent

    Russia, St. Petersburg.


    St. Petersburg at the end of October has already entered winter. The north wind howled and the temperature plummeted.


    Because of the heavy losses suffered in the war, Russia''s economy has also encountered difficulties. All kinds of materials are given priority to the army, which inevitably affects the lives of the people. Food prices continued to rise, as did fuel. In order to raise huge military expenditures, the tsarist government borrowed heavily and at the same time issued excessive banknotes, causing the ruble to continue to depreciate. The living conditions of St. Petersburg and the entire Russian people have be more and more embarrassing. Countless Russians died of starvation and freezing because they could not afford food and fuel.


    However, Tsar Nichs II, who was affectionately called "little daddy" by the Russian people, turned a blind eye to this at all. In his eyes, there is only the army, only war. In Nichs II''s view, the suffering of the people is no big deal. Only winning the current war is the most important thing, and that is rted to the future of Russia.


    Tsar Nichs II, although his talent is mediocre. However, he is very experienced in suppressing popr riots, and he often gives cruel orders, causing countless Russians to bleed to death during the suppression.


    In an unremarkable farmhouse on the outskirts of St. Petersburg, a group of people are plotting in a dark and simple room. Among this group of people, the most conspicuous one is undoubtedly Ulyanov, who is talking loudly and promoting his views to others.


    "Comrades, the tsar''s rule has be increasingly unpopr. He has involved our country in imperialist wars. This has brought endless disasters to the country and the people. In the just-concluded In the Battle of the Southwest, the Southwest Front Army suffered a disastrous defeat, the entire army was annihted, and millions of troops were lost. This made us lose more than two million people in this war. Two million families were torn apart because of this. But However, the Tsar seemed to have never seen it at all. He was still mobilizing troops and sending more and more young men to the battlefield to die. The lives of the people in the country were also affected by the war. It is extremely difficult. The anger in the hearts of the people has umted to its peak. As long as we release the anger of the people, it will surely erupt like a volcanic eruption. At that time, the brutal rule of the Tsar will definitely be overthrown." Uri Yanov looked excited.


    "Yes! Comrades, now is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for us. The 1st Russian Guards Army stationed around St. Petersburg has already been transferred to the front line. The entire St. Petersburg perimeter is empty. If we If you take the opportunity tounch an uprising, you will definitely win!" Joseph also said excitedly.


    Joseph, as Ulyanov''s envoy, contacted the German side. After the German army won a decisive victory on the Eastern Front, he rushed back to Russia. In his view, the time hase. If an armed uprising can beunched, the rule of the tsar will definitely be overthrown in one fell swoop. And isn''t this what they have been striving for for many years?


    "Will it be too violent tounch an armed uprising? Will the people support us? If it fails, the consequences will be disastrous." Kamenev, who was sitting next to Ulyanov, frowned.


    "It will not fail. The anger of the people has been suppressed for too long. This time, we will seed. Besides, even if it fails, the most we can do is escape from Russia." Joseph said nonchntly.


    For the leaders of the Russian cloth party like them, it is alreadymonce for them to escape from Russia, and they are already very experienced.


    The other leaders of the cloth party also looked at Ulyanov, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    In this time and space, because Ulyanov and others have received strong support from Germany, their power has developed rapidly. Among the Burundi Party, it is undoubtedly thergest faction and has absolute power. Compared with another time and space, the strength and power of Ulyanov and others are much greater. Therefore, they have the strength to have the opportunity tounch an uprising in the first year of the war.


    Of course, there is one main factor in this, that is, Russia suffered an unprecedented defeat in the war. Under such circumstances, the Russian cloth party had the opportunity tounch an uprising earlier than in another time and space.


    "Joseph, can our connection with Germany remain open?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Leader, we have been in touch with the German side. They have just provided us with two million marks in financial support and a batch of weapons and equipment for us tounch an uprising." Joseph said.


    Many leaders of the cloth party could not help short of breath when they heard that they had received another sum of funds from the Germans. Their life was already very embarrassing. Otherwise, they would not have joined the cloth party. Thanks to the support from Germany, their living conditions have been greatly improved. Otherwise, their lives will be even worse.


    "It doesn''t seem too good for us to ept the help of the Germans for so long! Anyway, they are our enemies." Kamenev frowned.


    There was a sh of displeasure in Ulyanov''s eyes, thinking that Kamenev was questioning that he should not ept help from Germany. But who else in the world will support them besides Germany? Although, Ulyanov also knows that the Germans are not good birds. They support Russia because they have bigger ns. However, as the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. It is undoubtedly a very good thing and an excellent opportunity for them to use the power of the Germans to overthrow the tsar''s rule. Ulyanov, of course, would not miss this opportunity.


    "We are just using the Germans. After we overthrow the tsar''s rule, we don''t have to rely on their support anymore." Ulyanov said expressionlessly.


    Kamenev saw that Ulyanov was a little unhappy, so he had to keep silent. The current cloth party has be the voice of Ulyanov and others, and there is no so-called democracy at all.


    "Since the time is ripe, let''s do it! Whether our revolution in Russia can be sessful depends on this time!" Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, leader. We will definitely seed." Joseph and the others all looked excited, as if they had seen the sess of the revolution and the moment when they became the rulers of Russia.

 Chapter 360: Uprising (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In November 1914, the activities of the Russian cloth party became more and more frequent. They were active among the factory workers and peasants in and around St. Petersburg. The activities of the cloth party have attracted the attention of the Russian government. It''s just that the tsar''s attention was all on the army and he ignored it. In other words, he has long been numb to these riots and uprisings, and he is no stranger to them.


    On November 3,rge-scale strike demonstrations broke out across Russia tomemorate the "Bloody Sunday" in 1905. Workers in St. Petersburg, the capital, responded to the call of the cloth party and held strikes and demonstrations. They: Shouted the slogans "Down with war!" and "Bread and peace!"


    Subsequently, about 130,000 male and female workers in 50 factories in St. Petersburg went on strike and marched, which opened the prelude to the February Revolution. The next day, the number of people participating in the strike demonstration increased to 200,000.


    Under the leadership of the cloth party, almost the entire St. Petersburg workers joined the strike. This makes the scale of the strike further expanded. And this also attracted the attention of the Tsar.


    "Your Majesty, the situation in St. Petersburg is already very bad. Arge number of workers have participated in the strike under the instigation of those rebellious parties. The order in the entire capital is already in chaos. If we don''t want to stop them, there will be riots. It may expand to the whole country. This will be very unfavorable to us!" The Minister of Internal Affairs, P. A. Stolypin, looked flustered.


    "Bastards! Those damned chaotic parties. They shouldn''t have been let go in the first ce. When the country was in crisis, not only did they not want to serve the country, but they also made trouble for us again and again. This time, I will never let it go They are gone. Tell the chief of police in St. Petersburg to arrest all those rebels and hang them all if they dare to resist! In addition, all those untouchables will be dispersed. Their task is to work hard and produce for our army. More war materials, instead of listening to the demagogy of those chaotic parties and opposing the government and the country. If the situation is out of control, I authorize you to use the army to suppress it!" Nichs II said viciously.


    The disastrous defeat of the army on the front line has already caused a fire in his stomach, and there is no ce to vent it. Now, someone actually conspired to rebel against the country, which made him even more unbearable. The angry Nichs II had murderous intentions in his heart. After capturing those guys from the cloth party, he nned to hang them all to deter other people who opposed his rule.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Stolypin nodded. Although, he believes that Nichs II''s order may further intensify the rtionship with the people. However, at such a critical juncture, there is no other way except to adopt strong measures.


    On November 5, the St. Petersburg Police Department dispatched arge number of police forces to raid the headquarters of the striking workers, arresting hundreds of members of the Burundi Party and the backbone of the strike in one fell swoop.


    That night, the angry Nichs II ordered the execution of a group of people. Dozens were hanged without any trial. Their bodies were hung on Nevsky Prospekt.


    Nics II''s original intention was to take this opportunity to warn those workers who were on strike, so as to have the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, so that they would retreat in spite of difficulties. This approach has been tried and tested in the past few years. When the workers on strike saw that Tsar Nichs II was killing people, they all hid in fright, not daring to continue the strike. Nichs II believed that this time it would be business as usual.


    It is a pity that Nichs II made a wrong calction this time. The death of those cloth party members and strike activists not only did not frighten them, but further aroused their anger.


    Ulyanov and other leaders of the Burundi Party stood up at the right time, calling on the workers and the people to take up arms and overthrow the brutal rule of the tsar. And this further intensified the conflict between the workers and the Tsarist Russian government.


    On November 7th, tens of thousands of workers gathered on Nevsky Prospekt. They shouted the names of the arrested Burundi Party members and strike activists, and demanded that the government release them unconditionally.


    However, the tsarist government was simply unmoved. The troops of the St. Petersburg Military District even set up a blockade on Nevsky Avenue and set up machine guns to prevent the striking workers from taking further radical actions.


    "Let people go! Let people go!" The workers shouted slogans with anger on their faces.


    "Crack!" Suddenly, there was a clear gunshot, and the chest of a worker leader was immediately stained red with blood.


    "Ah! Killed. The army killed!" Someone in the crowd immediately shouted.


    The angry workers rushed towards the military police immediately.


    "Stand back! Back off! Otherwise, you''ll shoot!" A Russian officer shouted loudly. Sweat had already appeared on his forehead.


    "Crack!" There was another gunshot. A bullet hole the size of a thumb appeared on the officer''s forehead. Blood mixed with white matter flowed out. His body fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Russian officers were shot, as if adle of water had been poured into a frying pan. Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded.


    "Fire! Kill the mob."


    "Da da da!" The machine guns of the army began to fire, and the dense bullets shot at the crowd. Countless workers fell to the ground under the shooting of the Russian army. The entire Nevsky Prospekt was filled with blood.


    Under the fire of the Russian army, the workers who participated in the march and strike suffered heavy casualties and had to retreat.


    However, if the Tsarist Russian government thought that this would suppress the workers'' uprising, it would be a big mistake.


    Ulyanov, Joseph and others were all very excited after hearing that the army had shot at the workers on the march.


    "Very good, very good. This time, the Tsarist Russian government is even more unpopr. Tonight, let our people act! This time, we must overthrow the brutal rule of Tsar Nichs II in one fell swoop!" Uri In Yanov''s eyes, the light of ambition shone. They seemed to have seen that victory was just around the corner. This huge country will change its owner, and he will have the final say in the future.


    "Yes, leader." Joseph also had a smile on his face. As Ulyanov''s main assistant, if this uprising seeds, his status will also rise.


    That afternoon, the workers in St. Petersburgunched an armed uprising. They stormed the police station, seized the arsenal, and distributed weapons to the revolting workers. The gathered insurgents attacked government agencies directly and seized these strategic locations. At night, the situation in St. Petersburg was already very bad.

 Chapter 361: Changing the sky (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, something is wrong. Those **** untouchablesunched an armed riot. The whole of St. Petersburg is about to fall into their hands." Stolypin reported to Nichs II with a look of horror.


    "What? How could this be? Didn''t I ask you to suppress those untouchables? How could it be like this?" Nichs II was greatly surprised. If the entire St. Petersburg falls, the consequences will undoubtedly be quite serious.


    "Your Majesty, I have indeed started to suppress those untouchables. ording to our previous method, after killing the leaders, those untouchables should give in quickly. But this time, everything seems to be different. They not only Instead of being frightened, they resorted to more violent riots." Stolypin said with a sad face.


    "Idiot!" Nichs II cursed.


    "Your Majesty, now we must find a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, once the situation spreads to other cities, the consequences will be disastrous." Prime Minister Vyachev Previ said.


    "Prime Minister, what can you do?" Nichs II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the current situation is already very critical. We might as well negotiate with those rioters and make some appropriate concessions to let them stop the riots first. As for the future, we will slowly find opportunities to deal with them." Previ suggested.


    "What? You want me to bow to those despicable rioters. No, absolutely not! I will never bow to those guys!" Nichs II was firm.


    "Your Majesty, this is just a temporarypromise. As long as we can get through this time, we can find another chance to deal with them!" Prime Minister Previ tried hard to persuade.


    "Hmph! Those despicable rebels are nothing but clowns. There is no need to use this method. Sukhomlinov, order the troops of the St. Petersburg Military District to march into St. Petersburg and suppress those guys! Anyone who participated in the riot, Kill them all!" Nichs II gave the order indifferently, he didn''t seem to know how many people would die because of his order.


    "Your Majesty, doing this will only further intensify the conflict!" Prime Minister Previ believed that this order from Nichs II would not help solve the problem at all. However, Nichs II, who was in a rage, could not listen to any persuasion at all.


    "Your Majesty, the troops of the St. Petersburg Military District are all recruits. Many of them have only just learned how to shoot. In addition, their positions are not firm." Minister of War Sukhomlinov was a little worried.


    "There is nothing to worry about! I believe that my army must finally be mine. Even if they have just learned how to shoot, they are much stronger than those rebels." Nichs II looked very confident. However, it turned out that he was still too confident.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Sukhomlinov stopped persuading, and issued an order to let troops from the St. Petersburg Military District enter the city to suppress the riot.


    One hundred thousand recruits left the barracks outside the city and marched into the city to suppress the riot.


    However, many of these recruits have already been infiltrated by the cloth party. With the support of Germany, the cloth party began to develop its influence in the Russian army very early. It''s just that, in view of the fact that the tsar''s power is too great, he has been afraid to reveal it. Now, the tsar''s direct troops are already in the middle of the war, and they have lost almost all of their losses. So, they naturally have nothing to fear.


    After the Russian army entered St. Petersburg, those recruits who were under the control of the cloth party immediately rebelled. They cooperated with the uprising workers and attacked the troops loyal to the tsar. The situation in St. Petersburg became even more chaotic.


    I have to admit that the Russian cloth party in this time and space is much stronger than that in another time and space. The armed forces they control are also much stronger. If, in another time and space, they had to unite with the bourgeoisie, this overthrew the rule of Tsar Nichs II. Then, in this time and space, they can do it themselves. Therefore, in this time and space, the cloth party does not need to unite with the bourgeoisie at all, relying on its own strength, it can do everything.


    After a night of fierce fighting, the troops loyal to the Tsar were defeated. The entire St. Petersburg has fallen into the control of the cloth party.


    "Leader! We have won. The Tsar''s army has been defeated by us. Now, we have controlled the entire St. Petersburg." Joseph looked excited.


    "Haha, good, that''s really great!" Ulyanov was equally overjoyed. Perhaps, even he himself did not expect that all this would go so smoothly.


    "Where is Nichs II now? We must catch him. Only in this way can we control the situation." After the initial joy, Ulyanov calmed down and began to analyze the current situation .


    There is no doubt that their uprising has been sessful in St. Petersburg. However, the Russian Empire is too vast, and there are many people who are loyal to the Tsar. If they are left alone, Nichs II will soon gather a powerful force to attack them. At that time, it will be very difficult to say whether the rebel army can defeat the tsar''s counterattack.


    "Nichs II has returned to the Winter Pce." Joseph replied.


    "Joseph, you immediately organize the troops that we can fully control, attack the Winter Pce, arrest Nichs II''s family, and don''t let anyone go!" Ulyanov ordered.


    "Yes, leader. I will definitely handle it well." Joseph nodded. He also knows the urgency of this matter.


    On the evening of November 8, the rebel armyunched an attack on the Winter Pce. Although, the guards loyal to Nichs II resisted desperately. However, they were ultimately outnumbered. After paying a heavy price, the rebel army finally captured the Winter Pce.


    The family of Tsar Nichs II was also found in a small room in the basement.


    After Joseph learned that Tsar Nichs II''s family had been arrested, he immediately asked his confidants to quietly transport their family to the outskirts of St. Petersburg and put them under secret custody. As for how to deal with Nichs II''s family, it was up to Uriano Husband to make up his mind.


    An uprising broke out against the rule of Tsar Nichs II in St. Petersburg, the capital of Russia, and it was sessful. This news shocked the whole world. The countries of the Allies and Ententes who were at war reacted very strongly to this. Everyone is watching this. And, do everything possible to push towards the side that is beneficial to you.

 Chapter 362: Responses from various countries (seeking monthly tickets)

    The rule of Tsar Nichs II was overthrown, and the Russian regime fell into the hands of the cloth party. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the entire Western world. In the capitalist world, the Bu Party and their ideas have always been regarded as facies, heresies, and scourges.


    In the past, the cloth party has been suppressed, whether in Russia or around the world, their situation is very bad. But now, the cloth party has opened a gap in the weakest chain of the capitalist world. It is conceivable how much panic this will cause in the capitalist world.


    Of course, judging from the current world situation, the fear of the Allies is obviously much greater than that of the Allies. Although Russia suffered a disastrous defeat on the Eastern Front, in any case, with their strength, they are one of the most important members of the Allied Powers. Among other things, the millions of Russian troops on the Eastern Front can contain a considerable part of the forces of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Now, Russia has changed. After taking power, it is undoubtedly very difficult to say whether the Bu Party will fulfill the treaty and continue the war. This will be a great challenge for the Allies in the next battle.


    Comparatively speaking, the Allies are not under so much pressure. Although, Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are also hostile to the cloth party. However, for them, winning the current war is the most important thing. Great changes have taken ce in Russia, so that they no longer have to worry about the threat of the Eastern Front, and can concentrate their forces on other fronts tounch attacks.


    Behind the Russian cloth party, there is support from Germany. Therefore, the German Empire is not worried at all that they will turn their faces and deny people. Especially now, when theye to gain a foothold, they will definitely not do that. Unless they wait until they havepletely mastered Russia. Of course, by that time, the German Empire might have won the World War and be a superpower. At that time, there will be no need to be afraid of the cloth party. This is why Qin Tian dared to fully support the Russian cloth party. Now that the Russian cloth party has indeed won the victory, then it is time to consider how to get the most benefit from it.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire is gearing up for another attack. Before, after the return of the German 8th Army, the Austrian army had alreadyunched an offensive. However, there were setbacks. Coupled with theck of logistical support, after losing some troops, they had to withdraw. Now, drastic changes have taken ce in Russia, and this is naturally a good opportunity for them.


    It''s just that the Austro-Hungarian Empire was stopped by Germany before it started to act. The German government formally sent a letter to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, asking them to stop their actions against the Russian Buddist Party. The German government has sent people to contact the Russian cloth party, and is ready to use negotiations to solve the problems on the Eastern Front. Most of the senior officials of the Austro-Hungarian government and military were somewhat dissatisfied with the demands of the German government. However, no one dared to show it openly. After all, the German Empire is their most powerful ally, and its military strength is much stronger than that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They had to carefully consider the opinions of the German government.


    Crown Prince Karl was very dissatisfied with this, iming that the German Empire was considered an ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but the two sides were originally equal. There was no need for Austria-Hungary to follow the orders of the German Empire.


    It''s just that not many people support him this time. Last time, he received a lot of support because the German side did not make a clear statement. This time it''s different. If Germany has already expressed its attitude, if it still confronts it, isn''t that provoking the German Empire? At that time, not everyone can bear the anger of the German Empire. Grand Duke Friedrich, Baron Marshal Herzendorf and others clearly expressed their opposition. Therefore, Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria naturally ordered the army to maintain a defensive posture and not to take the initiative to attack.


    Such a result naturally annoyed Crown Prince Karl very much. It''s just that he didn''t have any other way, except to curse a few times and vent his anger and dissatisfaction in his heart, there was no other way.


    Germany is indeed ready to negotiate with the Russian cloth party. This aspect has always been dominated by Qin Tiai. Qin Tian has already started to n all this since he strongly supported the Bu Party. Can force the Russian cloth party to sign a treaty and withdraw from the war. That is undoubtedly the best. In this case, Germany can end the Eastern Front. At the same time, more benefits can be obtained at the minimum cost.


    The Allied Powers are also actively thinking about countermeasures for the drastic changes in Russia. How can they get greater benefits. In other words, to ensure that their interests are not damaged. If there is no world war breaking out now, they will definitely send troops to attack the Russian cloth party and help Nichs II restore without saying a word. However, things are different now. Under the attack of the Allies, they were already struggling. If you send troops to Russia, it will not be possible at all.


    London, Ennd, Downing Street, Prime Minister''s Office.


    All the cab members gathered in the meeting room of the Prime Minister''s Office, their faces sinking like water. The green smoke emitted from the cigar filled the entire conference room with smoke. However, no one pays attention to these at all.


    "Gentlemen! What do you think of the drastic changes in the Russian Empire?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    He is in a very bad mood now. The Russian Empire has just suffered a disastrous defeat on the Eastern Front. This is undoubtedly a serious blow to the Allied Powers. They have just reached an agreement that they are willing to spend money and weapons to rearm Russia so that this populous country can fully y its role on the Eastern Front. But now, such a thing happened in Russia. This undoubtedly made the situation of the Allies even worse.


    Lost the containment of Russia, and they can imagine it with their buttocks. Next, they will have to face the full-scale attack of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is nothing to worry about. Although they are one of the great powers, their military strength is too weak. But Germany is different. If the British and French allied forces want to resist the German attack again, I am afraid that they will have to use their strength to survive. If it cannot withstand the German attack, northern France may all fall. At that time, it will be very difficult to say whether the French are willing to continue the war.

 Chapter 363: Interference (300 votes plus updates)

    "The riots that broke out in Russia are really at the wrong time! Nichs II and his rule are too fragile, aren''t they? They were overthrown so easily. And this has brought us a Big trouble!" said Sir Edward Gray.


    "Nichs II was too confident. He thought he could solve the riot well, so he didn''t leave St. Petersburg immediately. Otherwise, as long as he fled St. Petersburg, even if St. Petersburg fell, he would be able to organize The armyunched an attack on St. Petersburg to suppress the riots. The situation will not evolve into what it is now." Churchill said.


    "How is Nichs II now? I don''t know whether he is dead or alive!" said Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    "Who knows? ording to our embassy, ??the Winter Pce has been captured by those rebels. Nichs II''s family was there at that time. Therefore, he should not have escaped and fell into the rebels hands!" said Sir Edward Gray.


    "Your Excellency, in view of the current situation, we should send people to contact the Russian cloth party. If they are willing to fulfill the treaty and continue to fight against Germany, we can not interfere in the situation in Russia." Churchill suggested.


    "Mr. Churchill, do you mean that we want to abandon Nichs II and cooperate with those rebels?" Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help frowning. For him, this seemed to be a difficult thing for him to ept.


    "Your Excellency, Nichs IImitted suicide. We have no way to save him. Maybe he is dead now. For us, winning this war is the most important thing. As for the others , can be ignored for the time being. As long as the Germans can be defeated, it is understandable even to cooperate with those rebels." Churchill emphasized.


    Although, Churchill''s words made many cab members frown. However, they have to admit that Churchill''s words are very reasonable. For the British Empire, the most important thing at this stage is to defeat Germany and the Allies and win the World War. As for the others, you can ignore them for the time being. Wait until the world war is won and the British Empire''s status as the world hegemony is preserved before thinking about it.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, I''m afraid your suggestion will not work at all!" Sir Edward Gray shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Why?" Churchill frowned.


    "The rtionship between the Russian cloth party and Germany is very close. Even, they have always received the full support of Germany. Otherwise, how could the Russian cloth party develop so powerfully in just a few years?" Edward? said Sir Gray.


    "What? Is this true?" Churchill was dumbfounded. If this news is true, it is almost impossible for them to persuade the Russian cloth party to continue to implement the treaty and start a war against the German Empire.


    "Of course it is true. The embassy has confirmed the news." Sir Edward Gray said with certainty.


    "Damn, how could the Germans have thought of this in advance? They actually started nning a few years ago. This is undoubtedly a great crisis for the British Empire!" Churchill sighed.


    "Gentlemen, since the Russian Bundesliga is unlikely to choose Germany, what should we do with them?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if this is the case, we must not allow them to develop and grow. Although St. Petersburg has fallen into their hands. Even other major Russian cities have gradually been controlled by them. However, Russia is still There are many people who are loyal to the tsar. We need to support them and let them deal with the cloth party, and it is best to eliminate them. If necessary, we will even send troops to Russia to join the war!" Churchill gritted his teeth.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, are you crazy? We can''t even resist the pressure of Germany. If we go to provoke the Russian cloth party at this time, isn''t that asking for trouble for ourselves?" Sir Edward Gray eximed.


    "If the Russian cloth party is allowed to develop, it will make them the enemy of the entire capitalist world." Churchill said.


    "However, we simply don''t have the extra power to interfere with the Russian revolution." Richard Haldane said.


    "Yes, this is indeed a problem. However, we can think of other ways. Didn''t we order arge number of arms from the United States? Those weapons were still shipped to Russia. However, they were handed over to troops loyal to the Tsar. Let them go and fight the rebels of the cloth party!" Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "There is no problem!"


    Anyway, those weapons and equipment were originally intended to be used to equip the Tsar''s troops. Now, it is also used on them. It''s just thatst time they were asked to deal with the German Empire, and this time they were asked to deal with the Bu Party.


    "From the current situation, neither we nor France can send troops to intervene in Russia. At least until Germany is defeated, there is no way to intervene in them. However, we can let other countries go! Japan in the Far East, There is also the United States. They can all interfere in the Russian Revolution. Once the Bubu Party develops and grows, it will also be a threat to them. What''s more, haven''t those dwarfs in Japan always coveted the territory of the Russian Far East? Let them go To intervene in the Russian revolution, the big deal is to give them a little benefit." Churchill said.


    "This is a way. Your Excellency, we can try it!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Well, let''s do it like this!" Prime Minister Asquith nodded and epted the suggestion.


    Subsequently, Britain actively linked up with France, the United States and Japan*. Many capitalist powers regard the Bu Party as a scourge. If they can be wiped out, that would be the best.


    Especially Japan*, the most active, they have long coveted the Russian Far East. However, since everyone is a member of the Allied Powers, there is no chance to start. Now, the Russian cloth party uprising and the rule of Nichs II were overthrown, which undoubtedly gave them a godsend opportunity. Especially with the full support of Britain, France and other countries, of course they will not give up this excellent opportunity. Therefore, the Japanese cab quickly made a resolution to send 100,000 people tond in divostok to interfere in the Russian revolution.


    The United States will also send some troops tond in Murmansk. Britain and France will also send some troops symbolically to participate in the intervention.

 Chapter 364: Execution of the Tsar

    Winter Pce, the former pce of the tsar, has now be the leadership center of the cloth party. Ulyanov and others all work here. After the cloth party seized control of St. Petersburg, their army immediately began to march around. At the same time, the cloth party alsounched uprisings in other cities of the Russian Empire.


    The uprisingunched by the Budang Party, like a spark, spread like a prairie fire.


    The revolutionary situation is very good, so that Ulyanov and others are in a state of high excitement. But at the same time, it also makes them very busy. As the leader of the cloth party, Ulyanov has not had a good rest for several days. However, he didn''t care. As long as their revolution can bepletely victorious, even if they are exhausted, it is worth it.


    "Leader, our people have already controlled Moscow. Now, the army loyal to the revolution is marching around Moscow. The enthusiasm of the people is also rising with our victory. Soon, we will control more areas .¡± Lev Davidovich Trotsky happily reported to Ulyanov.


    In the division ofbor within the cloth party, Trotsky was responsible for leading the armed forces.


    "Very well, Comrade Trotsky. Our revolution is heading towards victory. I dare say that we are not far from victory! However, Comrade Trotsky, our speed of development must be faster. Okay. Our time is running out." Ulyanov''s eyes shed a trace of worry.


    "Leader, what happened?" Trotsky couldn''t understand why Ulyanov was worried when the revolutionary situation was so good.


    "Although there are still many people in China who oppose us. However, I don''t care. Because I believe that we can defeat them. However, those imperialist countries will never stand by and watch us win and gain a country with Western powers. The leadership of the most populous country in the world. They will definitely try to interfere with us. Therefore, we need to crush those opposing forces as soon as possible. Comrade Trotsky, I hope that your actions can be faster. Those who dare to Those who resist us will be dealt with mercilessly!" Ulyanov''s eyes shed a ruthless look.


    Although, they advertised as the savior of the Russian working people. But they were ruthless when dealing with opponents of the Russians at the same time.


    "Okay, leader. I understand." Trotsky nodded. He knew what Ulyanov meant, that is, those who dared to oppose them would be wiped out by them. Clean it all up mercilessly!


    After Trotsky left, Joseph walked into Ulyanov''s office with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter? Comrade Joseph?" Ulyanov asked.


    "The leader, our German friend, informed us about the international situation. The current international situation is very unfavorable to us." Joseph said with a ck face.


    Hearing what Joseph said, Ulyanov couldn''t help but feel tense. He realized that what he was most worried about might still happen.


    "Leader, the Allied Powers are secretly contacting us to interfere with us. Of course, if we can continue to fulfill the treaty and fulfill ourbat obligations to Germany, they will not do anything to us. Otherwise, their troops will attack us. said Joseph.


    "Impossible, we can''t do anything to Germany. The war between imperialist countries has nothing to do with us." Ulyanov shook his head resolutely. But another reason is undoubtedly that they have received a lot of German aid. If you dare to use force against Germany, once the Germans expose all these, the consequences will be disastrous. Although Ulyanov and his faction are the most powerful faction in the cloth party, it does not mean that they have no opponents. Once their eptance of German aid is exposed, they will definitely be used to make a big fuss. At that time, if they still want to continue to lead the Russian cloth party, it will be impossible.


    Ulyanov absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. He takes his own power very seriously.


    Joseph nodded, he naturally knew this.


    "Isn''t the Allied Powers fighting against Germany? They are exhausted under the threat of Germany. Where can they have extra strength to attack us?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Britain and France do not have many troops to attack us. However, the powerful country in the east has always coveted our territory. In addition, the United States on the other side of the ocean does not have a good impression of us. These countries are all likely to send troops directly Interfering with us. Not to mention, they will continue to support those opponents in the country andunch attacks against us!" Joseph said.


    "The opposition forces in the country are indeed a problem. I have asked Trotsky to speed up the elimination." Ulyanov said.


    "Leader, I suggest that that person be executed. If he is alive, those rebels will have a target. If he is dead, the problem will be much easier." Joseph suggested.


    Ulyanov hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded: "You handle it, make it clean, and don''t let it out."


    "Yes, leader!" Joseph nodded.


    On the outskirts of St. Petersburg, in a farm. Tsar Nichs II''s family was imprisoned here.


    Suddenly changed from the emperor of the empire to a prisoner, which undoubtedly made Nichs II''s spirit suffer a great blow.


    On November 22, Yurovsky came to the farm, and he brought an order from the Supreme Council of the Burundi Party.


    Yurovsky came to Nichs II arrogantly, and read the order of the Supreme Council of the Burundi Party: "Nichs II, since your rtives have been opposing our revolution. Therefore, The Supreme Council of the Burundi Party has decided to execute you!"


    Nichs II was stunned for a while.


    "No, you can''t treat me like this, I am the emperor of the empire!" Nichs II roared, his eyes full of horror.


    "Please, let us go! My sons and daughters are still children." Queen Alexandra cried and begged. However, her pleading was ignored at all.


    "Execution!" Yurovsky ordered deadpan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The rifles in the hands of the execution team rang, and bullets shot at Nichs II''s family. Tsar Nichs II, Empress Alexandra, and their four daughters and one son all fell in a pool of blood. Thest emperor of the Romanov dynasty was thus killed.

 Chapter 365: william ii ambition

    The capital of Germany, Berlin, the Imperial Pce, the office of Wilhelm II.


    Kaiser Wilhelm II, Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidren Wachter, Minister of the Navy Marshal Tirpitz, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff von Falkenhay Because the marshal, as well as Qin Tian, ??the crown prince of the empire, all gathered here.


    It has been a full month since the revolution broke out in Russia. Now, the territory controlled by the Russian cloth party is also getting bigger and bigger. But at the same time, with the support of Britain, France, the United States, Japan and other countries, the troops loyal to the tsar alsounched an attack on the area controlled by the cloth party. The Russian Civil War has begun on arge scale.


    William II and others had smiles on their faces. For them, the outbreak of revolution in Russia and the outbreak of war between the Bu Party and troops loyal to the Tsar are undoubtedly a great thing for the German Empire. Originally, the German Empire''s advantage in this war was gradually losing. But with Russia, an important member of the Allied Powers, withdrawing from the war, this allowed the German Empire to regain its dominance in the war. Even everyone believed that the victory of the German Empire in this war would be inevitable.


    "Oscar, you did a very good job. I never thought that those people would actually be able to aplish something. Although the strength of the Russian Empire is notparable to that of the German Empire, it is still a powerful country!" William II sighed.


    Initially, when Qin Tian supported the cloth party, William II disagreed. Because the German Empire also belongs to the empire that the Bu Party wants to overthrow. Qin Tian believes that supporting the activities of the Bu Party can mess up Russia. William II was also nomittal, allowing Qin Tian to operate. Unexpectedly, Qin Tian actually seeded.


    "Your Majesty, although Russia is also one of the most powerful countries, their internal conflicts are too sharp. Nichs II is ipetent and unable to manage such a country with the most extensive territory in the world and thergest poption in Europe. Therefore, this led to They copsed during the revolution of the Budang Party. If it were in other countries, the Budang Party would definitely not be so easy to seed." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, even if this is the case, the influence and destructive power of the Burundian Party must not be underestimated. I suggest that we must fully guard against the activities of the Burundian Party in Germany. Before, we supported them only to destroy It''s just Russia. Now, Russia has copsed. We must think about the future security of the empire." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Your Excellency, I think so too. After we have gained enough benefits from the Budang, it is time to suppress them in an all-round way. Although, the current Budang is still in front of the empire. They are rtively weak. However, they will inevitably develop into the main opponents of the empire in Europe in the future. From now on, the empire can n for future wars with them."


    "The cloth party will threaten the empire? How is this possible?" William II frowned, not quite convinced. Inparison, the strength of the German Empire now has the momentum of the world''s most powerful country. If they win this war again, they will undoubtedly truly be the hegemony of the world. At that time, even if the cloth party controls Russia, it will absolutely be unable to confront the German Empire.


    "Father, the potential of the Bu Party cannot be underestimated. If we underestimate them, we will suffer a lot." Qin Tian said solemnly. Qin Tian clearly remembered how terrifying Bu Dang''s potential was. On thend of ruins, it quickly developed into a superpower that kept pace with the US imperialism. If they don''t pay attention to it, the cloth party in the future will inevitably be a serious problem for them.


    "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince must have a reason for saying this. It seems that we really need to take precautions against the cloth party." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said.


    "Okay, Oscar. I will leave everything to you about the cloth party. We have only one goal, and that is to ensure the long-term prosperity of the empire!" William II said.


    "Yes, father." Qin Tian nodded solemnly.


    "Everyone, the most important thing for us next is to win the current war. After the upheaval in Russia, I think there will be no doubt that the empire will win the final victory of the war." William II said .


    "Yes, Father. Now we only need to keep a small amount of troops on the Eastern Front. The rest of the main force can be transferred to the Western Front. In addition, various legions are also increasing their armaments and forming armored divisions. Once we After the preparations arepleted, we will definitely be able to defeat the British and French allied forces again andpletely win a decisive victory on the Western Front!" Qin Tian said.


    "Well, what about the navy? Tirpitz, when can the High Seas Fleet fight the British?" William II asked.


    In the naval battle with the British Navy, the Imperial Navy has now firmly upied the dominant position. However, the British Navy is notpletely powerless to fight back. Therefore, William II has always been looking forward to the Imperial Navy''s High Seas Fleet being able topletely defeat the British Royal Navy and pull the British from the throne of maritime supremacy.


    "Your Majesty, the navy ns to fight the British in the first half of next year. If the British dare not go to war, the imperial navy will attack the British coastal cities and force them to go to sea to fight us." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said . In the first half of next year, the German Navy''s five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers will all enter service, which will make the German Navy''s strength reach its peak. In the whole world, no country''s navy canpete with the German navy. Even the British Royal Navy is also unable topete with the German Navy that has reached its peak.


    What''s more, this is just a surface fleet. The German Navy also has a powerful underwater force, as well as an aircraft carrier formation. Although, there are only two aircraft carriers. But that was undoubtedly the first of its kind. When the carrier-based nes take off from the aircraft carrier and attack the British warships, they will know that the gap between them and the German Navy is definitely not the difference in the number of surface warships, but in terms of hardware strength andbat philosophy. the all-round gap.


    In front of the German Navy, the Royal Navy, which used to be the number one in the world, has only been crushed.


    King William II nodded with satisfaction: "Very well, in the first half of next year, the Imperial Army will achieve a decisive victory on the Western Front, and the Imperial Navy willpletely defeat the British Royal Navy. Then, the Empire will definitely win this battle!"

 Chapter 366: Proposal for peace talks (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Father,dies and gentlemen, I suggest that we have peace talks with the cloth party. The Russian civil war has broken out, and the cloth party has no intention of continuing to participate in the war. For them, defeating the royalist forces loyal to the tsar, It is the most important thing. In this process, they undoubtedly hope not to be interfered by foreign forces. Therefore, if we can negotiate peace with them, it is undoubtedly what they desire. It just so happens that we can also be at the negotiating table , get what we want." Qin Tian said.


    William II nodded. He also coveted Russia''s vast territory and resources. If it weren''t for the fact that the battle on the Western Front is more important to Germany now, he might have decided to send troops to attack Russia. However, for Germany now, defeating Britain and France and winning the World War is the most important thing. Therefore, William II could only temporarily suppress his ambitions. It would undoubtedly be the best if the cloth party can agree to cede territory and paypensation to Germany at the negotiating table. The German Empire will be able to get everything they want without breaking a sweat.


    "Your Highness, if we want to have peace talks with the Buddang Party, we will inevitably make many harsh demands. At that time, will they be able to agree? After all, those people in the Buddang Party are not soft-boned!" Prime Minister Bernhard Feng ? Bilo said.


    "Your Excellency, the leaders of the cloth party are indeed very tough people. However, their toughness is rtive. In their eyes, the interests of the party are the most important, and the country muste after the party. Therefore, if they can withdraw from the war and deal with domestic opposition forces and foreign interference forces with peace of mind, they will definitely sell out their national interests." Qin Tian must say affirmatively.


    "Your Highness, are you joking? How is this possible?" Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter looked surprised.


    Others, including William II, were also full of disbelief. For them, the country is definitely the most important. Isn''t everything they do for the benefit of the country? It was the first time they knew that it was really strange that someone would harm the interests of the country for the interests of the political party.


    "Father, everyone. This is indeed unbelievable. But, I promise, it is absolutely true. If they don''t agree, we will act as if we are going to attack. When the timees, they will definitely give in." Qin Tian looked affirmative.


    "Your Majesty, if the cloth party is really like this, it will be very beneficial to the empire! The empire can take this opportunity to hit them hard." von Kidren Wa Hitt smiled.


    "Well! Then follow the advice of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" William II nodded.


    After the imperial meeting ended, Qin Tian, ??Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, and Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter began to discuss what conditions they should raise in the negotiations with Russia.


    "Your Highness, what''s your opinion on our next peace talks with the Russian Bunker Party?" Bernhard von B¨¹low asked. With Qin Tian''s outstanding military and political talents, and Qin Tian''s position as crown prince being fully consolidated, the civil servant faction of the empire has basically turned to Qin Tian. Of course, there is a prerequisite for this, that is, William II also supports Qin Tian. If William II didn''t like Qin Tian and wanted to rece Qin Tian, ??they would definitely stand by William II''s side without hesitation. After all, William II was the real master of the empire, and Qin Tian could at best be regarded as a more reliable heir.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I have generally thought about it. The conditions we put forward to the Russian cloth party must be very, very harsh. Even if the lion opens his mouth, it can be regarded as giving the Russians a room for bargaining. In the end, they will definitely agree. Our conditions." Qin Tian said.


    At the same time, in Qin Tian''s mind, he began to think about the content of the "Brest Treaty" signed by Germany and the Burundi Party in another time and space. In another time and space, since the Burundian Party was able to sign the "Treaty of Brest" with Germany, in this time and space, even if Germany proposes the same conditions, or even harsher conditions, it is estimated that the Russian Burundian Party will ept it. .


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs, I think that our main requirements in terms of territory and war reparations can be as follows. In terms of territory, Russia must give up its ims to Pnd, Lithuania, Cound, Lind and Esnd (that is, Pnd and the three Baltic countries) jurisdiction and sovereignty, hand over these areas to the German Empire. In addition, allow Find and Ukraine to be independent. If possible, upy the whole or half of Brus. In terms of war reparations, let the Russians pay at least Our war indemnity of 6 billion marks, if possible, it is not a bad idea to increase it to 10 billion marks. This time, the Buddist party can be regarded as having fully epted the huge wealth left by the tsar. In addition, they are raging in Russia. Land. Paying the empire''s war reparations of 10 billion marks is nothing to them," Qin Tian said.


    Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Foreign Minister von Kidren Wacht were stunned. Qin Tian''s conditions in these two aspects cannot be described as harsh at all. If the Russians epted these conditions in full, the German Empire would benefit greatly from it. However, they did not think that the Russian cloth party would ept such harsh conditions.


    "Your Highness, will the Russians really ept our conditions?" Von Kidren Wascht swallowed hard.


    "Of course, I firmly believe! As long as we act like they will use force if they don''t agree. I think they will definitely agree to our request. Besides, they can have what they are today, but it is inseparable from our strong support .Now, it''s their turn to pay the price!" Qin Tian smiled.


    "Then let''s negotiate with the Russians ording to His Highness''s request. Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you, as the representative of the Empire, have full powers to negotiate with Russia on behalf of the Empire." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "It''s my honor!" Von Kidren Wachter readily agreed. If he can win huge benefits for the German Empire in this negotiation, he will get a great credit.

 Chapter 367: Hypocrisy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Russia, St. Petersburg, Winter Pce, Ulyanov''s office.


    Joseph is reporting to Ulyanov at the request of the German side. As Ulyanov''s assistant, Joseph has been in charge of maintaining contact with the German side. Germany had always been their biggest supporter until the sess of the Burundian revolution. This also made Joseph''s status in the cloth party very high, almost second only to Ulyanov.


    "Leader, Germany has conveyed its willingness to have peace talks with us. How should we respond to them?" Joseph asked.


    "Peace talks? What do the Germans want to do? Could it be that they want to take this opportunity to ckmail us?" Ulyanov frowned. Ever since he received help from Germany, he has known for a long time that this day wille soon. However, he did not expect that it woulde so soon. German money is not so easy to get!


    "Leader, based on what I know about the Germans, it is estimated that they are really going to cut off a piece of flesh from us this time." Joseph said.


    "Ah! There was no way to ept their support back then. If we hadn''t epted their support back then, it would have been a problem for us to survive, let alone achieve the sess of the revolution." Ulyanov sighed in one breath.


    "Leader, there is no way. For our cause, we could only do that." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov nodded: "Since the Germans want peace talks, let''s talk with them! However, we have to pay as little price as possible. Now, Russia will be ruled by us. We will develop If you want to be strong, you must have a good foundation."


    "Yes, leader. However, the Germans have an absolute advantage. Therefore, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to refuse their request." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov was also bitter. Germany''s military power is too strong. If they reject the Germans'' request, then what awaits them will be a German attack. At that time, they will not only lose arge area of ??territory, but even fail under the attack of the German army. At that time, they will pay a higher price. Even if the Germans made public the evidence of their eptance of German support, it would be a devastating blow to them.


    "Talk to the Germans as much as possible. If the Germans'' conditions are not so harsh, you can agree to them. If they are too harsh, try your best to find a way to refuse." Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, leader." Joseph nodded.


    Subsequently, Ulyanov convened a meeting of the Supreme Council of the Burundi Party and informed everyone of the preparations for peace talks with Germany. As expected by Ulyanov, many people were in favor of peace talks with Germany. But at the same time, they demand that their interests be guaranteed as much as possible.


    "Everyone, we need to appoint a representative who is fully responsible for negotiating with the Germans? Who do you think is the most suitable?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Leader, isn''t Comrade Joseph always in charge of contacting the Germans? Let him represent us!" Kamenev said.


    "No, no! Comrade Kamenev, it is precisely because I have always been in charge of contacting the Germans, so the Germans know me very well. In this case, it will be difficult to bargain with them during the negotiation Therefore, I suggest that Comrade Trotsky should be responsible for negotiating with the Germans, and he is our People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, responsible for foreign affairs." Joseph hastily declined.


    Although, negotiating on behalf of the Burundi Party and Germany will have a lot of power. However, Joseph did not want this drudgery to fall on his own head. That''s right, Joseph thought it was a chore to be in charge of negotiating with Germany this time. Otherwise, with his character, would he still refuse if it was really profitable?


    Joseph can be sure that in this negotiation, the German side will put forward very harsh conditions. Also, the hardline Germans will directly force Russia to ept their terms. In the end, the humiliating traitorous surrender treaty will definitely be signed. No matter who is in charge of negotiating with Germany, it will be a stain in his life. Therefore, Joseph did not want this stain to exist in his resume. He also thought about bing his sessor after Ulyanov retired or died!


    If he wants to be Ulyanov''s sessor, Trotsky is undoubtedly his biggest opponent. Therefore, Joseph can''t wait to dig a hole for Trotsky now.


    "Well, do you have any other opinions?" Ulyanov asked.


    The others are not fools, so they stopped expressing their opinions immediately.


    "In this case, I think Comrade Trotsky will negotiate with the Germans on our behalf. I only have one request, and that is to preserve our interests as much as possible during the negotiations." Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, leader, I will try my best toplete the task!" Trotsky nodded and epted the task.


    After discussions between Germany and the Bundesliga Party, they decided to negotiate in Brest. On the German side, Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was the plenipotentiary, while on the Burund side, Trotsky, the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, was the plenipotentiary.


    On December 12, the two sides held talks in Brest.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire and your party have always maintained a very good rtionship. Therefore, we hope that after your party has gained power in Russia, we can continue to coexist peacefully. However, your country has already participated in this war after all. , and also caused huge losses to Germany. Therefore, we hope to quell this war and end this war through peace talks!" German Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wachter had a hypocritical smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, our party is also very grateful to Germany for its support. We also sincerely hope to maintain good rtions with your country. We are willing to withdraw from this war through peaceful negotiations. From now on, we will hold the power of Russia After that, I am more willing to live in peace with the German Empire forever." Trotsky said.


    Anyway, on such a diplomatic asion, it¡¯s all about talking on the spot. When ites time for peace talks, the two sides will fight with each other and will not give an inch. Undoubtedly, this is a typical Minute being a **** and setting up a chastity archway.


    However, this can at least show that the atmosphere of the peace talks this time is rtively good. Of course, all this is superficial.

 Chapter 368: strict condition

    Members of the German Reich and the Burundian delegation began formal talks after enjoying a sumptuous lunch. Compared with the previous atmosphere, the atmosphere of the formal talks has undoubtedly changed significantly. If the atmosphere between the two sides was rtively harmonious before, the atmosphere has be tense now.


    "Your Excellency, Commissioner. In view of the fact that the Russian army has caused huge losses to the German Empire in this war. Therefore, we hope that your party can satisfy the following aspects of the empire.


    The contracting parties dered an armistice. The Russian army was fully demobilized. Before the signing of the universal peace treaty, the Russian warships sailed back to the Russian port or disarmed immediately. After the conclusion of the treaty, all the main battleships of Russia would be transferred to the German Empire. Russia renounces jurisdiction and sovereignty over Pnd, Brus, Lithuania, Cound, Lind and Esnd (ie Pnd, Brus and the Baltic States). Pending the conclusion of a universal peace treaty and theplete demobilization of Russian troops, Germany will continue to upy the areas east of the above-mentioned areas upied by German troops on the eve of the signing of the peace treaty. Russia recognized the independence of Ukraine and Find and immediately withdrew its troops from Find, Ukraine and the nd Inds. Russia paid Germany 12 billion marks in war reparations. Germany promised not to interfere in the internal affairs of Soviet Russia and not to attack Russia from Find. "


    German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter, without blinking an eye, fully revealed the conditions of Germany. Moreover, these conditions are even harsher than those proposed by Qin Tian before. Of course, those conditions proposed by Qin Tian are the bottom line that Germany needs to stick to in this peace talks. In order to give the cloth party a room to bargain, so von Kidren Wachter raised the asking price.


    It''s just that the conditions in Germany have obviously shocked the cloth party. They simply could not imagine that the German side would propose such conditions. These conditions are undoubtedly too harsh. It was so harsh that Trotsky and other members of the cloth party delegation were stunned.


    As the head of the Burundi delegation, Trotsky knew that this time the Germans would definitely open their mouths. However, he still did not expect that the appetite of the Germans would be much greater than he expected. If the cloth party agrees to these conditions of the Germans, then they will lose a lot of benefits. Even in the future, even if the Budapest Party controls the whole of Russia, it will not be able to develop into a powerful country on the basis of Russia. This is especially true when the Germans dominate Europe.


    After listening to the conditions put forward by Germany, Trotsky wanted to leave the meeting immediately and protested. They would never agree to such a condition. However, Trotsky knew that if the peace talks failed, the Germans would definitely tear off their hypocritical masks and attack Russia immediately. With the strongbat effectiveness of the German army, they could not resist the German attack at all. At that time, with heavy losses, will they be able to defeat those opposing forces?


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the conditions of your country are too harsh. It was Tsar Nichs II who got Russia involved in this war, not us. We are very peace-loving. Therefore, Germany should not Put such harsh conditions on us," Trotsky said.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what you say, Russia has already joined this war. If this is the case, if you want to withdraw from the war, you will naturally have to pay a sufficient price. Otherwise, the empire will not be able to exin to the people." Feng ? Kidren? Wacht is also a look of embarrassment.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, we agree to cede the Kingdom of Pnd to your country. In addition, we willpensate your country with two billion marks in war reparations. This is the only condition we can ept." Trotsky said.


    Von Kidren? Wachter smiled and said nothing. However, his expression gives people a feeling, that is, are you sending beggars away? How could the German Empire, as the winner of this war, at least the winner of the Eastern Front, only need such a little profit? In that case, isn''t Germany busy in this war? Germany will not ept such conditions.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this is really our bottom line. Otherwise, we will not be able to exin to the Russian people." Trotsky said.


    "Haha, Commissioner, do you need to exin to the public? You only need to be satisfied with yourself, and the opinions of the public have no influence on you at all." Von Kidren Wachter smiled Said.


    Of course Trotsky could understand the sarcasm in von Kidren Wachter''s words. Indeed, the Budapak regards the interests of the party as paramount. As for the interests of the people and the country, they don''t care so much. But while they''ve always done it this way. But if someone pointed it out in person, it would undoubtedly be a p in the face. This made Trotsky''splexion very ugly. However, he also knows that now is not the time to turn against the Germans, so he can only endure it.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, your country''s conditions are indeed too harsh for us to ept." Trotsky blushed.


    "Well, Your Excellency. If you can''t ept the conditions of the empire, then the empire can only regard this peace talks as over. In that case, we can only use the army to take everything we want. Hope, we The rtionship between the two parties will not be affected by this." Von Kidren Wachter said.


    Suddenly, Trotsky''s face turned from red to blue. He knew very well that it was the Germans who were threatening them. The intention is also very obvious. If the cloth party does not ept Germany''s conditions, then Germany will be ready to use force. At that time, the cloth party will pay a greater price.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I will report your request to the country. However, I still insist on my point of view. Your country''s request is too harsh. We cannot ept it." Trotsky said.


    "Of course, Your Excellency, member. We have already proposed the conditions. Whether you can ept them or not is up to you. Three days, our country can give you three days to consider. If your party cannot give us a satisfactory answer after three days. Then , we have no choice but to terminate the negotiation." Von Kidren Wascht pressed harder and harder.


    Trotsky nodded with an ugly face. Facing the threats and persecution from Germany, he had nothing to do. Who put them at a disadvantage now?

 Chapter 369: Argument (400 votes plus updates)

    St. Petersburg, the Winter Pce, in the meeting room, members of the Supreme Committee of the Burundi Party sat at the meeting table. Everyone held a copy of Trotsky''s telegram from Brest in their hands. The content of the telegram is the tough attitude of the German side and the conditions put forward by the German side. Of course, the harsh conditions put forward by the German side made these leaders of the Burundi Party stupid.


    "The Germans are clearly talking to the lions. We absolutely cannot ept such conditions. Otherwise, Russia will bepletely reduced to a second-rate small country." Kamenev blushed and looked angry.


    If the Burundi Party epts the conditions of Germany, they will not only lose millions of square kilometers of territory, but also lose 40% of the country''s poption and more than half of the industry. Coupled with the loss of resources, this will make Russiapletely lose the capital to be a big country! The leaders of these cloth parties do not want the country they willmand in the future to be like this.


    Ulyanov was also pale. He was equally intimidated by the German appetite. Originally, he thought that even if Germany wanted to kill Russia, it should not be too harsh. After all, Budang is not a fool, how could he agree to such harsh conditions? But now, Ulyanov had to admit that he underestimated the appetite of the Germans too much. This clearly meant to eat up a small part of Russia in one bite! And it is still the most essential half.


    Ulyanov obviously could not ept such a condition. However, he was a little worried. Once the conditions of the Germans are rejected, what serious consequences will there be. If the German armyunched an attack on Russia, would they be able to resist it? Will their revolution fail because of this. At that time, I am afraid that they will not only lose their lives, but also have no possibility of sess in their ideals.


    This made Ulyanov couldn''t help worrying about gains and losses.


    People may be like this, before they seed, they can still fight forward. However, after sess, he bes hesitant and cares about gains and losses. Even a leader like Ulyanov will inevitably have problems in this regard.


    Joseph was a little thankful that this hard work did not fall on his head. Otherwise, he should be the one who is struggling now. Joseph was very satisfied to be able to dig a hole for Trotsky, a powerful opponent.


    Although, these members of the Supreme Council are now filled with righteous indignation, scolding Germany for being despicable and shameless, and the lion opened his mouth. However, Joseph knew that under the threat of Germany, they had no choice but topromise.


    Sure enough, when everyone scolded Germany sternly, Ulyanov began to ask everyone for their opinions.


    "Everyone, should we agree to the harsh conditions of the Germans? If we don''t agree, what will happen? Let''s analyze it carefully!" Ulyanov said.


    "Leader, the conditions of the Germans are too harsh, we absolutely cannot agree!" Kamenev immediately expressed his strong opposition.


    Immediately, severalmittee members agreed. They also believed that the conditions offered by Germany were too harsh and insincere. If they agreed to such a condition, it would inevitably make them sinners of Russia.


    At this time, Joseph spoke: "Everyone, if we don''t agree to the conditions of the Germans, what actions will the Germans take? Can we bear the consequences?"


    Joseph''s words, like a bomb, made everyone stop talking. Everyone knows that Joseph''s words are very reasonable. After all, Germany is so powerful now, after rejecting Germany, it means that it will be prepared to bear the wrath of Germany. And whether it can withstand the anger of Germany, no one dares to guarantee it.


    After all, the current cloth party is still too weak. The armed forces they control, although numerous. But in front of the powerful German army, it was just a mob. They are not unclear about the German army''s record on the Eastern Front. At the time, Russia''s most elite standing army was not an opponent of the German army. Not to mention, they are now.


    "Everyone, especially now that we are still facing internal and external troubles, it is even more important to properly handle this matter. Otherwise, everyone has to think carefully about the consequences!" Joseph continued.


    Sure enough, the expressions on many people''s faces became very serious.


    "Joseph, are you advocating that we should ept ckmail from the Germans? In that case, how is it different from betraying the country?" Kamenev retorted.


    "Comrade Kamenev, I am not traitorous, I am thinking for the interests of the party. We have worked so hard to get to this point, it is not easy! How many of ourrades were killed by Tsar Nichs II for the sess of the revolution? Killing? If we offend Germany and cause the German army to attack us aggressively, resulting in the failure of our revolution, then we will never have another chance." Joseph looked like he was thinking about the party and the cause.


    However, Joseph''s words did resonate with many people. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the cloth party toe to this day. Before, Tsar Nichs II had always suppressed and persecuted them, and I don''t know how many people lost their lives because of this. Even Ulyanov was exiled to Siberia? Almost lost his life.


    "Hmph! Joseph, you are scaremongering. The Germans are busy fighting with Britain and France, the two imperialist countries, and there is no extra force to deal with us." Kamenev is not so easily persuaded .


    "It is true that the main force of the Germans will not be used on us. But even if they only send an army to attack us, we may not be able to resist it? What''s more, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also eyeing us. Theyunched Although the attack was defeated, no one can guarantee that they will make aeback. If the German army attacks us, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely join in. At that time, the consequences will be very serious. Besides, if Germany If they win in future wars, they will definitely attack us with all their strength. At that time, do we have the strength to fight against them? Therefore, I think it is better to conclude an agreement with Germany as soon as possible and withdraw from the war!" Joseph continued.

 Chapter 370: intimidation of force

    The meeting of the Supreme Council of the Russian Burundian Party did not reach any resolutions. Some people supported making peace with Germany, while others supported rejecting Germany''s request. The whole meeting was full of hype. In the end, Ulyanov left the meeting room with a sullen face, which ended the meeting.


    For several days in a row, the Russian cloth party was arguing about what to do, and time passed slowly like this.


    Three dayster, the Russian cloth party has not given an urate answer to the German side. German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter immediately left Brest and led the German delegation back to Germany despite Trotsky''s persuasion.


    As soon as the German delegation left, this immediately made the Burundi Party even more anxious. Everyone knows that after the breakdown of the negotiations, they will have to face the military threat from Germany.


    After returning to Berlin, von Kidren Wachter met Qin Tian immediately. Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, also together.


    "Your Highness, isn''t our asking price too high? It scared the Russians." Von Kidren Wachter said.


    "Yes! Your Highness. If the Russians refuse to agree to our conditions, then do we really have to use force against them?" Bernhard von B¨¹low was also a little worried.


    After all, they all know it. Now Germany''s main energy will be on the Western Front. On the Eastern Front, only a small number of troops will be retained.


    "Of course it is impossible for us to use force against them. However, it is still possible to intimidate them. Since the Russians have been unable to make a decision, let''s help them! I will ask the 8th and 9th armies, put aside Make a big attack. At that time, I think the Russians will make a choice." Qin Tian looked like he was sure of winning.


    It''s just that, this is just his faking. In fact, he didn''t know whether the cloth party would sumb as easily as in another time and space. After all, in this time and space, many things have changed. The cloth party in this time and space is also stronger than the cloth party in another time and space.


    "His Royal Highness, how about we lower our requirements appropriately!" said von Kidren Wachter. If you don''t get anything because the asking price is too high, then it''s not worth it.


    "No! Although we are still cooperating with the Russian cloth party, the honeymoon period will end soon. By then, we will be enemies. Therefore, the harder we kill them at this time, the more we can Weaken them. This will give us a favorable position in future confrontations." Qin Tian said.


    "Wachter, let''s do it ording to His Highness the Crown Prince''s opinion! I also believe that His Highness the Crown Prince will seed." Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "Okay then!" Von Kidren Wascht nodded and had no choice but to say no more.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you must not be impatient during the negotiations with the Russian Burton Party. The Russians will not shed tears when they see the coffin. They willpromise when our troops start marching towards them," Qin Tian said.


    "I hope so!" Von Kidren Wachter said.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian personally issued orders to the 8th Army and the 9th Army, asking them to go to the border, pretending to march on Russia, and intimidating Russia with force.


    "This time, I want to see if those Russians have the courage to resist!" Qin Tian''s eyes shed a cold look.


    After receiving Qin Tian''s order, the German 8th Army and 9th Army, regardless of whether it was still winter, immediately left the station and headed for the border. Although, the 8th Army suffered a lot of losses after the first battle that annihted the Russian Southwest Front Army. But after returning to East Prussia, it was immediately replenished. Germany''s mobilization has beenpleted, and the second phase of mobilization has also begun, which makes them not short of soldiers in a short period of time. Of course, if the war drags on for too long, the disadvantage of Germany''sck of troops will inevitably appear.


    The Ninth Army, although it is a newly formed army. However, ten infantry divisions plus one armored division still have a total of more than 180,000 people. The configuration of various weapons and equipment is exactly the same as that of the 8th Army. The only thing theyck is battlefield experience. As long as they have experienced the battlefield test of blood and fire, theirbat effectiveness can be improved and they will be a truly elite force. Qin Tian proposed that General Hindenburg be themander of the 9th Army, because he valued General Hindenburg''s talent. He believed that Admiral Hindenburg would be able to train the Ninth Army into a powerful force, a force loyal to him.


    Two elite legions of the German army marched to the border andunched an attack formation. The cannons with hideous muzzles and the dark tanks all represented powerful attack power. And this scared the leaders of the Russian cloth party enough.


    "What should we do? What should we do now? The two elite German legions have already marched to the border. If they attack, what can we use to resist? How can we resist? One of the German legions will almost be wiped out Two million Russian troops were killed. The two legions joined forces, and they can easily destroy us!" Joseph looked panicked.


    Ulyanov also looked very ugly. The Germans have now made their attitude clear, as if they are going to attack them. Although, Ulyanov believes that this may be the Germans intimidating them. However, he didn''t dare to take the risk. Otherwise, once the Germans are serious, the consequences will be very serious.


    Ulyanov knew very well that if the German army reallyunched an offensive, even if they only invested two legions, they could wipe out all the troops they currently control. What''s more, there are still arge number of troops loyal to Tsar Nichs II, ready to attack them. At that time, the situation of the Russian cloth party will be very critical. If it is not done well, it will be destroyed.


    "Comrade Joseph, we can''t take risks. At least at this stage, we can''t tear ourselves apart with the Germans. Therefore, after bargaining for the Germans'' demands, let them agree!" Ulyanov said.


    Between betraying the country and keeping himself, Ulyanov chose thetter.


    "Yes, leader, I understand. However, Comrades Kamenev and Comrade Trotsky strongly oppose it. If their attitudes don''t change, it may be difficult for us to reach an agreement." Joseph was a little worried.


    "Try to find a way! They didn''t understand the situation, but we can''t let them make our revolution fail!" Ulyanov''s eyes shed with determination.

 Chapter 371: Compromise (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On December 23, Christmas Eve, Ulyanov once again held a meeting of the Supreme Council in the Winter Pce. There was only one topic of the meeting, and that was how to deal with the German military threat.


    "Comrades, ording to thetest information we have obtained, the Germans have dispatched two legions and have already marched to the border. It seems that they will soon cross the border and attack us. If we don''t agree to their conditions, their The army will attack us directly. Although the two German legions only have more than 300,000 people. However, everyone must not forget that on the Eastern Front, the Germans only relied on less than 200,000 people. The army wiped out nearly two million Russian troops! So, once the Germansunch an attack, what can we do to resist? We can¡¯t resist at all! Therefore, we have no choice but to ept the Germans¡¯ demands ¡¯¡± Joseph said sadly.


    "Hmph! It''s winter now. Even if the Germans want to attack, they won''t do so at this time. They''re just trying to intimidate us." Trotsky said nkly.


    "Comrade Trotsky, there is a great possibility that the Germans are intimidating us. But what if the Germans are not intimidating, bute for real? Then what should we do? With our army, Can it withstand the German attack?" Joseph asked.


    Suddenly, Trotsky said nothing, although he believed that the German army was only threatening them with force. However, he wasn''t entirely sure. Therefore, facing Joseph''s question, he didn''t know how to answer it at all. He couldn''t just say against his conscience that even if the German armyunched an attack, they would be able to withstand the German army''s attack, right? That is the number one German army in the world! There is no army in the world that is confident in resisting their attack.


    "Comrade Joseph, what kind of benefits have you received to help the Germans speak like this?" Kamenev sneered.


    "Comrade Kamenev, you are nder! Naked nder. I am a loyal member of the Bolshevik Party. Everything I do is for the benefit of our party. I just don''t want to watch our The party, the sess that has been achieved with great difficulty, is just ruined like this." Joseph looked noble.


    Kamenev wanted to refute, but was stopped by Ulyanov.


    "Okay, everyone shut up! We are discussing how to solve the problem now, not attacking people." Ulyanov said with a cold face.


    The others immediately shut up and said nothing more. In any case, no one canpare with Ulyanov''s status in the cloth party. Few would object to his words.


    "Everyone, the current situation is indeed more dangerous. I also hope that the Germans are just threatening us. However, no one is sure whether this is just a threat or a precursor to the Germansunching an attack. If there is no We may be able to take a gamble on those opposing troops. Even if we lose the bet, it is no big deal. But, unfortunately, what we are facing now can be described as internal and external troubles. A country as powerful as Germany, when It is much better to be our friend than our enemy. Even this friend does not seem to be for long. But for our party, and for our hard-won victory, we cannot take risks lightly." Uri Yanov said.


    Many people were convinced by Ulyanov''s point of view and nodded repeatedly. However, there are still many people who no longer buy it.


    "Okay, I''ve said everything I need to say. Then, let''s vote!" Ulyanov said.


    It is obvious that such a major matter is not decided by him alone, and it still needs to be judged by the opinions expressed by everyone. It''s just that, as a leader, Ulyanov''s opinion is the most important.


    Next, the Supreme Council began to vote. Now, there are 13 members in the Supreme Council of the Burundi Party. However, in the end, there were only five people who supported Ulyanov, and there were eight people who opposed it.


    "Comrades, is this your choice? Do you want to see our revolution fail? Now, because we are weak, we have topromise. Once we are strong, we will no longer be afraid of the Germans. We can tear up the treaty at any time. In the end, the world still relies on fists to speak. Whoever has a big fist can grasp the truth. Even if we want to spread the revolution to the whole world and rescue hundreds of millions of poor people who are exploited , Without strong military strength, nothing can be done!" Ulyanov said sadly.


    The next day, the Supreme Council of the Burundi Party held a vote again, and Ulyanov was still talking about it. However, this time the voting result was 6 to 7, and there were still one more people who opposed it than those who agreed.


    Comrade Ulyanov,pletely speechless. He never expected that with his position in the party, such a situation would happen. Shouldn''t it be because of his appearance that others immediately followed his advice? As a result, he has been persuading him for so long, why are those guys still unclear about the situation? This made Ulyanov very angry. At the same time, there was a little more vignce in my heart.


    "It seems that I have beenpletely deceived by these guys during this time. I thought that they would listen to me. But I didn''t expect that those guys were just perfunctory. After this crisis is over, I must Get rid of these guys!" Ulyanov secretly made up his mind.


    Once again, the vote failed, which made Ulyanov feel very bad.


    "Comrade Trotsky, pleasee to my office!" Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, leader." Trotsky nodded.


    When Trotsky arrived at Ulyanov''s office, what appeared in front of him was Ulyanov with a ckened face.


    "Comrade Trotsky, don''t you agree with ourpromise with the Germans?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Yes, leader. I always thought that the Germans were just intimidating us by force!" Trotsky said.


    "If the Germans really want to do something, what should we do? Should we just watch our revolution fail?" Ulyanov asked.


    Trotsky was suddenly speechless.


    "Comrade Trotsky, everything we do is for the victory of our revolution! It is understandable to pay some price now for the sake of victory in the future." Ulyanov began earnestly persuasion.

 Chapter 372: Treaty of Brest

    "Leader, we can find a way to resume negotiations with the Germans. If the German army really crosses the border and attacks us, I will support the leader''s opinion." Trotsky thought for a long time, and then said.


    As one of the leaders of the Burundi Party, he is unwilling to see the revolution of the Burundi Party ultimately fail. In that case, it will not do him any good. Therefore, he is not willing to really go to that step.


    Ulyanov nodded, feeling relieved. It was undoubtedly not easy for Trotsky to make such a change. Fortunately, Trotsky still made a change.


    "Okay, Comrade Trotsky. You have to know that everything we do is for our party and our revolution. Only when our revolution seeds will our struggle be worthwhile!" Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, leader!" Trotsky nodded.


    The next day, the Russian cloth party took the initiative to release goodwill to the German side and proposed to resume peace talks. And said that the Burundian Party agreed in principle to most of the terms proposed by Germany. However, some specific terms need further negotiation.


    Germany didn''t want the negotiations to break down. The Russian cloth party did so, just in line with their wishes.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that the Russians are really frightened. This time, we can easily obtain the benefits we want." Von Kidren Wacht smiled, and the original worry has long since disappeared. The smoke cleared. It never urred to him that what Qin Tian said was true. It is unbelievable that the Russians would agree to such harsh conditions they put forward.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this time it''s up to you. Whether we can get the maximum benefit for us depends on the negotiation with the Russians." Qin Tian smiled. The Russian finally relented, which made his heart that had been hanging on him finally return to his stomach. Before, he was also worried that if the Russians refused to submit, what would happen to him? At that time, his prestige as the crown prince of the empire may be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I will definitelyplete my mission this time." Von Kidren Wachter assured, patting his chest.


    Under the circumstances that Qin Tian created such good conditions for him, if he has not been able to seed, then he is too ipetent.


    On January 8, 1915, representatives of the German and Russian Bundesliga parties held negotiations again in Brest. In order to show goodwill, Russia agreed to Germany''s previous conditions for abandoning the three Baltic states. However, for other conditions, they no longer let go.


    "Your Excellency, it is also to express our sincerity. We are willing to give up half of Brus. The territories east of the Berezina River and the Dnieper River can continue to be controlled by you. In addition, you only need to pay 10 billion marks for war reparations That''s it. Your Excellency, Commissioner, this is already our bottom line. If your party doesn''t even agree to this condition, then I have nothing to do." Von Kidren Wachter said. Now that they have fully grasped the initiative, he certainly won''t back down at will.


    "This... Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, your request is still too harsh." Trotsky still wanted to strive for more rxed conditions. It''s just that von Kidren Wacht is unwilling to back down no matter what.


    Because the gap between the requirements of the two parties is so great that this time the negotiations inevitably reached a deadlock again.


    When Qin Tian learned of this situation, he immediately issued an order to the 8th Army and the 9th Army, asking them to cross the actual control line and prate into Russia''s territory. If you encounter resistance, you can fight back.


    Qin Tian''s order was well implemented by the 8th Army and the 9th Army. More than 300,000 troops of the two legions crossed the actual control line and began to march towards Russian territory.


    Although, they did not enter the territory of Russia much. However, for the Russian cloth party, it undoubtedly once again showed a very clear signal. That is, if the negotiations continue to stall, they will actuallyunch an offensive.


    In view of this situation, Ulyanov once again held an emergency meeting.


    "Comrades, the German army has crossed the line of actual control between the two sides and has begun to attack our hintend. If they are not stopped, they will probably push all the way to St. Petersburg!" Ulyanov said with a look on his face. anger.


    "Leader, the conditions of the Germans are too harsh, do we really want to agree?" Kamenev was a little unwilling.


    "Temporarily ceding some territory to Germany is better than us being wiped out by them! Later, when we grow stronger, we can take back those territories at any time." Joseph said on the side.


    "Yes! Now that Germany is powerful, we can only temporarilypromise." Some othermittee members also expressed their opinions. Everyone was frightened by the German advance.


    Subsequently, Ulyanovunched another round of voting. In this vote, eight of the thirteen people voted for it. Among them, Trotsky, who was unable to return from Brest, was included. Of course, his vote was cast by someone else.


    "Very good,rades. I am very happy that everyone can reach an agreement. I believe that although we have many difficulties ahead, we will definitely be able to ovee them and win the final victory!" Ulyanov said with a smile on his face. Said. Of course, he was still brooding over the five negative votes in his heart. However, now is not the time to talk about this.


    The next day, on January 18, 1915, Trotsky signed his name on the Brest Treaty on behalf of the Russian Bunker Party. It can be said that the Russian Bundesliga has fully epted Germany''s conditions.


    Germany won the three Baltic states, plus Pnd and half of Brus, without breaking a sweat. Ukraine and Find will be independent with the support of Germany. Of course, how these two countries be independent and what kind of political system they will have in the future still needs to be carefully considered. But in any case, Russia has lost these ces forever. In terms of war reparations, the Budapest Party will pay Germany 10 billion marks worth of gold or other jewelry within the next six months. Of course, these things originally belonged to the Tsar''s wealth, and the cloth party got it in Russia. Now, part of it has belonged to Germany. This made the cloth party very unwilling, but there was no other way.

 Chapter 373: Landing plan (seeking monthly pass)

    After Germany and Russia signed the "Brest Treaty", William II was very satisfied. He also never thought that he could actually get the Russians to sign such a harsh treaty. You know, after losing these territories, Russia is equivalent to losing the most essence of the country. This will make Russia''s strength drop by another level. As for Germany, if it can digest this part of Russia''s territory, its national strength will be greatly increased. These will be the capital for Germany to dominate Europe and the entire world.


    Germany has the most powerful industrial strength and the strongest military strength in the world. In terms of technology, it is even ahead of the world. The only thing restricting the development of Germany is undoubtedly Germany''s resources. Except for coal, Germany itselfcked almost all resources. This makes Germany strong, but if it falls into a protracted war, it will soon be dragged to death. If the resource problem can be solved, this will bring Germany''s national strength to another level.


    "Oscar, very good, very good!" William II apuded. He is very satisfied with theplete sess of Qin Tian''s strategy toward Russia. Although, at first, he still had some doubts about handing over all the power to fight against Russia to Qin Tian. On the one hand, Qin Tian is too young. On the other hand,pared to the mighty Russia, Qin Tian''s strength is really too weak. But precisely because of this, Qin Tian still won the victory, which naturally made William II feel incredible. At the same time, this also made William II more optimistic about Qin Tian''s talent. He felt more and more that it was an extremely wise decision to make Qin Tian the crown prince of the empire. Otherwise, the German Empire would never have achieved such great achievements in this war.


    Indeed, William II''s evaluation of Qin Tian has be very high. He knew very well how much the entire empire had changed under Qin Tian''s influence. Under the leadership of Qin Tian, ??the Imperial Navy surpassed the British Royal Navy in strength, allowing them to gain an advantage in this decisive battle at sea. It is not impossible to defeat the British Navy in the future and achieve the final victory in naval battles. The strength of the Imperial Army has been greatly improved due to the new weapons developed by Qin Tian''s armspany. Although, because of strategic issues, the German army did not make a breakthrough on the Western Front. But William II believes that in this spring, they will be able to make a breakthrough.


    What satisfied William II the most was undoubtedly Qin Tian''s series of actions against Russia. He was not optimistic before, but he did not expect such a big sess this time. Let them directly destroy an extremely powerful opponent in the war. You must know that Russia''s strength is among the great powers, although it is not the top. But their huge army is undoubtedly a headache. Now, Russia, a hostile country, has been directly brought down, which makes the German Empire lose a major enemy all of a sudden. In this war, their advantage is naturally even greater.


    William II became more confident about future wars. He believes that Russia''s victory in the next war is almost a certainty.


    This made William II smug, and he couldn''t wait to be the emperor of all Europe.


    "Father, this is what I should do. All of this was realized under Father''s wise leadership. If Father hadn''tid the foundation for me long ago, I would not have seeded! "For these achievements, Qin Tian is not proud at all. After all, these credits don''t have much effect at all. If William II''s suspicion and dissatisfaction are aroused because of the high merits, it will be truly fatal.


    "Well, everyone. Now that Russia has copsed, we have gained so many benefits from Russia. Next, our focus should be on the Western Front. This year, we must win on the Western Front. End the war this year, if possible!" William II said.


    If the war can end within a year and a half, it will not have much impact on Germany. If the time is too long, even if Germany finally wins the war, its economy and national strength will be greatly affected. At that time, it will take a long time to recover. This is undoubtedly extremely unfavorable for Germany.


    "Yes, Father. Our goal this year is to win on the Western Front. At least France must be defeated. If the British can surrender after France is defeated, the war may end within this year. If If the British choose to hold back, then we may have tond in Ennd." Qin Tian said.


    "Landing in Ennd?" William II couldn''t help frowning. One of the main reasons why the United Kingdom can be a maritime hegemon is because they are isted overseas and do not border the European continent. This also makes the United Kingdom only need to strengthen the development of the navy to ensure the interests and security of the country. Other powerful countries in Europe have to spend huge sums of money on the construction of the army, because there are many powerful countries on the European continent, without a strong army, it is impossible to guarantee the security of the country.


    As for the powerful countries on the European continent, if they want to threaten the security of the United Kingdom, they must defeat the powerful Royal Navy. There is hardly any country that can maintain a strong army while also possessing a navy that surpasses the Royal Navy. If it weren''t for the existence of Qin Tian, ??a heaven-defying bug, Germany would not be able to do this.


    It is precisely because of this that Britain has been able to face countless threats and survive them safely. Neither the Spaniards nor the Dutch, nor theter Napoleon the Great, nor Hitler in another time and space, were able to finally defeat Britain.


    "Yes, Father. If the British are still unwilling to surrender in the end, in order to win the final victory, we have tounch anding operation against the United Kingdom and defeat them in one fell swoop!" Qin Tian said.


    "If wend in Ennd and fight, can we win?" William II asked.


    "Of course, father. If the imperial navy can defeat the British navy, do you think that the British pocket army can be the opponent of the imperial army?" Qin Tian asked back.


    "Haha! The British will never be our opponents." William II immediatelyughed.

 Chapter 374: Discontent of Austria-Hungary

    Landing in Britain to fight andpletely defeating Britain is not a big problem for the current German Empire. After all, in addition to the strength of the British navy, the strength of the army is undoubtedly much worse. Once the British Navy is resolved, the British Army will undoubtedly be easily defeated by Germany.


    As long as the German Navy controls the North Sea and the English Channel, it will undoubtedly be able to easily send the German Army to the British maind. Of course,nding operations will cause a lot of casualties. However, if there is war, there will inevitably be casualties. As long as Britain can be destroyed, no matter how heavy the casualties are, it is undoubtedly eptable.


    If you can defeat the United Kingdom and be the first monarch in European history to conquer the United Kingdom with the army, this will undoubtedly be remembered in history. Therefore, William II is still very interested in this. He is an extremely proud and conceited man, and a man who hopes to build something.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency the Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs are present."


    "Well, let them in!" William II nodded.


    Qin Tian also stopped talking. He knew that there must be something going on when the Prime Minister and the Foreign Minister met William II together.


    "See Your Majesty, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" After Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter entered the office, they immediately saluted William II and Qin Tian.


    "Please sit down, Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Foreign Minister!" William II said with a smile. The current him, perhaps because he thinks that the war is already a sure thing, is in a very good mood.


    "Your Majesty, we signed an armistice treaty with the Russians, which made our allies a little dissatisfied. The ambassador of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the Empire just left from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. On behalf of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he expressed great indignation and believed that By doing this, the Reich disregarded the interests of Austria-Hungary," said Foreign Minister von Kiedren Waschter.


    William II frowned suddenly. Before, they only cared about fighting for the interests of Germany, and they didn''t seem to think of the Austro-Hungarian Empire at all. Only now did they realize that they had indeed ignored the feelings of the Austro-Hungarian Empire a little too much. However, from the standpoint of the German Empire, William II did not think there was anything wrong with his actions. Of course, in order to maintain the unity of the alliance when the war is not over, one should indeed consider the feelings of allies. After all, in the war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire still needs to contain some enemies for Germany.


    "What do you think we should do?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, in view of the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, can we consider transferring part of our interests to them? In this case, we can also maintain our ally rtionship." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    Giving out the benefits obtained, this naturally made William II feel a little bit reluctant. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he decided to generously give part of the benefits to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and let the Austro-Hungarian Empire and other countries know that following Germany will undoubtedly be popr and hot. In this way, more people will follow Germany. Even if Germany bes a world hegemon, it needs the support of other countries. The world is not big, but it is not small either. Especially on the other side of the ocean, when there is another equally powerful country eyeing it, Germany needs the support of other countries even more.


    However, Qin Tian has a different opinion on this.


    "Father, Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs. I have a different view on this." Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is our traditional ally and our staunch supporter. Don''t you think we should transfer some of the benefits we have obtained to them?" William II asked.


    "Of course, Father. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is indeed our ally. However, I don''t think we should use the interests we get from Russia to satisfy their demands. Russia''s interests are too important to us. We They can be satisfied with the interests of other ces. For example, the Balkans. Didn¡¯t the Austro-Hungarian Empire always hope to expand to the Balkans? After we have made a breakthrough on the Western Front, we can send an army to help them in the Balkans Let themplete their expansion on the Balkan Penins. As for the benefits obtained from Russia, we will keep it for ourselves to digest." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, this seems to be a very good way. Compared with the Balkan Penins, the territories ceded to us by Russia are undoubtedly better. In addition, the Balkan Penins has always been an area where the Austro-Hungarian Empire prated, and the Empire cannot stand there. It is better to give the Balkans to the Austro-Hungarian Empire to meet their requirements." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said.


    "But, in that case, will the Austro-Hungarian Empire be dissatisfied with the Empire? The Austro-Hungarian Empire must know how much the Empire has gained from the Russians." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low was a little worried.


    Although, the negotiations between the German and Russian cloth parties were conducted in secret. However, when spies from various countries are trying their best to investigate this information, it is impossible to keep it secret. Especially the Russian side, they are like a sieve in front of other countries, and all the information is easily snooped by others.


    Therefore, the Austria-Hungary Empire undoubtedly knows how much benefit Germany has gained from Russia.


    Think about it with your toes, Germany has acquired arge area of ????territory on the Eastern European in, but they have only acquired the barren Balkan Penins. This will naturally cause the rulers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to feel unbnced. This is unavoidable. People often share adversity but not happiness. Not to mention the rtionship between countries is undoubtedly more fragile.


    "If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still dissatisfied with this, we can consider giving them some benefits in other aspects. For example, in the Kingdom of Italy, allocate part of the territory to them. In terms of war reparations, we can also give them some. We try our best Let''s do our best to meet their needs and eliminate their imbnce. If they still refuse to ept this, then I don''t think the German Empire needs to amodate them too much. After all, their role in the empire , ispletely different from before the war!" Qin Tian expressed his opinion. Anyway, he strongly disagreed with the expansion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the Eastern European ins. There, he has already regarded it as his own territory. In the future, it will be the front line against the Russian cloth party, so other countries will not be allowed to get involved.

 Chapter 375: gap

    King Wilhelm II was silent, Qin Tian thought about the suggestion for a long time. After a while, he said: "Everyone, just follow Oscar''s advice! Tell the Austro-Hungarian Empire that the Empire supports their territorial expansion in the Balkan Penins and Italy, but the territories of Russia cannot be distributed to them. In addition, The war reparations Russia gave us can give them two billion marks. In this case, we have done our utmost to them!"


    Qin Tian nodded. Although two billion marks is not a lot, if this problem can be solved, it will be considered pretty good. Anyway, the money came from the Russians.


    "Your Majesty, even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be dissatisfied, it should be fine. After all, their role in this war is too limited." Bernhard von B¨¹low said the prime minister.


    When Qin Tian heard this sentence, he couldn''t helpughing. Indeed, the role yed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire in this war was too limited. Their greatest contribution is probably the sacrifice of a crown prince, which enabled this war to break out. Besides, what other achievements do they have? During the war, the performance of their army was very, very bad. If it is said that in the early days of the war, Germany still needed to rely on the Austro-Hungarian Empire to hold back the Russian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy, then now, they have no role in this regard. Civil strife had broken out in Russia, and the German Empire had benefited enormously from it. The military strength of the Kingdom of Italy is also very bad, and Germany doesn''t care at all. Therefore, the German army only needs to make a breakthrough on the Western Front in future wars to win this war. Under such circumstances, Germany naturally does not have to give the Austro-Hungarian Empire too much face.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, on behalf of the empire, go to the Austro-Hungarian Empire and try to make them understand the current situation." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Von Kidren Wascht nodded.


    In this world, being a diplomat is undoubtedly a very prestigious thing. As long as you are not a diplomat from a small country, you can usually do well. Of course, the big eastern countries are an exception. A diplomat from a major eastern country is simply a doormat. In a powerful country like the German Empire, important ministers like the Minister of Foreign Affairs often receive the best preferential treatment when they travel to other countries on behalf of the empire.


    Vienna, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, recently, there has been a rumor circting here that the German Empire left the Austro-Hungarian Empire and made peace with the Russians alone. The German Empire has obtained huge benefits from Russia, but the Austro-Hungarian Empire has nothing to gain after paying great casualties. This naturally made the elites of the Austro-Hungarian Empire very dissatisfied. They thought they had been duped by Germany. This also created a force hostile to Germany in the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    It''s just that those who were really in power in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, especially the emperor Franz Joseph I, were not affected by such rumors. Of course, if the German side really put aside the Austro-Hungarian Empire and made peace with Russia alone, it would make him a little angry. However, in his life, he has experienced simr things countless times. Most importantly, Franz Joseph I had a very clear understanding of the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He knew that even if the German Empire really wanted to leave the Austro-Hungarian Empire behind, there was nothing they could do. Who made the Austro-Hungarian Empire so weak? It has the title of one of the great powers and strong industrial strength. But in fact, it is simply a strong outside. If it weren''t for the help of the German Empire, they would have been defeated by Russia on the Eastern Front.


    The Prime Minister, Commander-in-Chief, and Chief of Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are all very aware of this. They are also desperately trying to dispel these rumors. However, it was not sessful. Because the promoter behind these rumors is the Crown Prince Karl of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    ording to the German side, Franz Joseph I specially summoned Crown Prince Karl before German Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wacht visited Vienna. An hourter, Crown Prince Karl left Sch?nbrunn Pce with a gloomy face. However, those rumors disappeared without a trace the next day, as if nothing had ever happened.


    At the end of January 1915, German Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wascht arrived in Vienna. Mario Weber, Prime Minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, personally went to the airport to greet von Kidren Wachter, which was regarded as giving Germany enough face.


    After arriving in Vienna, the first thing von Kidrun Wachter did was to represent Emperor Wilhelm II of Germany to meet Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria-Hungary.


    Although Franz Joseph I was not in a good state of mind recently, he cheered up and received von Kidren Wachter.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor asked me to apologize to His Majesty. During our negotiations with the Russian Bu Party, we did not notify the Austro-Hungarian Empire. For this, we are sorry. However, I hope Your Majesty can understand that it was the Empire''s secret rtionship." von Kidren Wachter said.


    Franz Joseph I nodded: "Then, how is the German Empire going to treat the Austro-Hungarian Empire? After all, we had an agreement at the beginning, and no one can make peace with the enemy alone."


    "Your Majesty, the empire has indeed obtained a lot of benefits in Russia this time. However, the empire does not intend to give those benefits to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The empire has already made arrangements for those territories." Von Kidren Wa Hitter said.


    Mario Weber''splexion suddenly became very ugly. However, Franz Joseph I did not change his face. He seemed to know that von Kidren Wascht hadn''t finished speaking.


    "Although, in terms of benefits paid by the Russians, the Empire cannot give to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, in other respects, the Empire canpensate the Austro-Hungarian Empire. We can support the expansion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the Balkan Penins and Italy. In addition, Russia pays us The war indemnity can also be distributed to the Austria-Hungary Empire with two billion marks. The Empire attaches great importance to the friendship with the Austria-Hungary Empire. We do not hope that our ally rtionship will be affected by this. As for your country, how to choose , It depends on His Majesty and Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Von Kidren Wascht kicked the ball to Franz Joseph I''s feet.


    After a little consideration, Franz Joseph I happily epted Germany''s goodwill and voluntarily stated that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will always be an ally of the German Empire and will never change.

 Chapter 376: Unwilling (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the Germans are really deceiving people too much!" Mario Weber said to Franz Joseph I angrily after von Kidren Wascht left the pce.


    Germany made peace with Russia first, and then distributed them a little bit of benefits at will, just like sending beggars, which is really indignant.


    The smile on Franz Joseph I''s face also disappearedpletely. His amiable face just now was simply an act of faking. As the emperor of an empire, even if he is old, he cannot tolerate others treating him like this.


    "I am also very angry. But, Your Excellency, what do you think we can do now? Torn face with the Germans? Or, like the Italians, directly betray Germany and go to war with them?" Franz? Joseph I asked back.


    Suddenly, Mario Weber was speechless. He naturally knew that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would definitely not be able to tear itself apart from Germany. As for the betrayal of Germany, there is no way to talk about it. Anyone can see that the Allies have already gained the upper hand in this war. It doesn''t seem to be a problem to win the final victory. If at this time, they still betrayed the German Empire and joined the Allied Powers, it would undoubtedly be something that a fool could do.


    If you betray the German Empire, join the Entente, and defeat Germany, that''s fine. But if that fails to defeat Germany, it is really a dead end. Franz Joseph I and Mario Weber were very aware of the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire also had two or three million troops. But if there is a real fight, it is estimated that Germany only needs to dispatch two or three legions to defeat them.


    Although, in the previous battle to defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army, the Austro-Hungarian Army also contributed a huge amount of strength. But they all know how much the Austro-Hungarian Empire has contributed in this. It can be said that the German 8th Army yed a vital role in defeating the Russian Southwest Front. Without the German 8th Army, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would have been defeated. No, theyunched another attackter, trying to gnaw off a piece of fat on the Russians when Russia was at its weakest. The result was defeated instead, and the loss was not small.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans will do this, no wonder they, our own strength is too weak! If it were us, if our strength is much stronger than the Germans, we can simply ignore the Germans In this world, after all, the strong will prey on the weak!" Franz Joseph I said somewhat helplessly. The essence of this world is that the weak prey on the strong.


    Mario Weber nodded: "Your Majesty, I understand. Judging from the current situation, the allies have a better chance of winning in this war. Therefore, we can gain more benefits by staying in the allies. In addition, if In this war, if we can take the Balkan Penins and cut off a piece of meat from the Italians, that would be good. The war reparations of two billion marks is not a small amount."


    People are often like this. If you change your thinking, many problems can be figured out. This is undoubtedly the case with the current Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wacht did not stay long in Vienna. After meeting Franz Joseph I, he met with Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf respectively. Themanders-in-chief of the two Austrian armies also expressed their understanding of Germany''s approach to Russia. After all, they all knew that such a change in Russia was entirely nned by the Germans, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not contribute much in the war against Russia. Of course, they paid a lot of casualties for this. But that was simply because the Austrian army was too weak. If they are strong, maybe Germany will have to consider their attitude and let them get a share.


    Von Kidren Wachter seems to have selectively forgotten to visit Crown Prince Karl. As the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Karl''s status is undoubtedly very high. In reason and reason, von Kidren Wachter should also pay a visit. However, von Kidren Wachter went directly back to Germany the next day, which made everyone''s jaw drop.


    "Damn Germans, they didn''t take me seriously at all!" After the German Foreign Minister left, Crown Prince Karl was furious in his pce. The actions of the Germans undoubtedly gave him a p in the face, making him, the Crown Prince, not know where to put his face.


    Von Kidren? Wacht did this, of course, on purpose. On the one hand, the German intelligence agencies are well aware that Crown Prince Karl is fanning the ghostly wind and destroying the rtionship between the German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. On the other hand, when Germany and Austria jointly dealt with the Russian army, Crown Prince Karl also targeted Qin Tian''s von Kidren Wascht several times. This time, he took this opportunity to severely humiliate him. up.


    As Franz Joseph I got older, Crown Prince Karl''s influence in the Austro-Hungarian Empire continued to increase. After all,pared with Franz Joseph I, Crown Prince Karl is not a wise king. But who told Franz Joseph I that he was not far from meeting God? Isn''t the future empire all owned by Crown Prince Karl? This made the nobles and elites of the Austro-Hungarian Empire more willing to maintain a good rtionship with Crown Prince Karl.


    However, after the German foreign minister did not give Crown Prince Karl face, many people quickly realized that Germany was not satisfied with Crown Prince Karl. Although, it was not Germany''s turn to interfere in the internal affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, once Germany wins the war, it will undoubtedly be the hegemony of the world. Even though Crown Prince Karl inherited the throne and became the monarch of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, if he offends the world overlord, even if Crown Prince Karl bes emperor, he will inevitably be greatly suppressed.


    This also made many people who originally nned to get closer to Crown Prince Karl couldn''t help but stop, nning to wait and see again to see if there would be any changes in the future.


    After Crown Prince Karl knew about this situation, he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. In addition, Germany is very unwilling to monopolize arge area of ????Russia''s territory. In his opinion, those territories should have been part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.

 Chapter 377: Trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Admiralty, London, United Kingdom.


    Navy Minister Churchill just sent the Prime Minister''s Office back, and the current situation is bing more and more unfavorable for Britain. Sure enough, Russia made peace with Germany, which made Germany no longer have to worry about fighting on two fronts. It is foreseeable that the Germans will soonunch arge-scale offensive on the Western Front. Whether the British and French allied forces can withstand the German attack will be directly rted to whether they can persist in this war.


    Under such circumstances, not only the French are frantically arming more troops. At the same time, the United Kingdom is also trying to grow the expeditionary force, trying to withstand future German attacks.


    The British Navy has not yete out of the heavy losses. Although the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship has already entered service, the ''Revenge-ss'' battleship will soon enter service. This restored the strength of the British Navypared to before.


    However, Churchill was not at all optimistic about the future decisive battle at sea. Because he knows very well that even if the British Navy has ten more battleships equipped with 381mm main guns, it may not be the opponent of the German Navy. Therefore, he can only pin his hopes on the battleships that will be builtter. It''s just that Germany obviously won''t give them that much time. The German navy is frantically strangling Britain''s sea transportation lines. All British merchant ships were either sunk or captured directly. This makes Britain, which is extremely dependent on maritime trade, almost trapped to death. If it weren''t for the fact that American merchant ships have been transporting various supplies to the United Kingdom, they might not be able to persist long ago.


    As if to further intensify the attack on Britain, the German Navy''s submarines and breaching fleet evenunched attacks on British fishing boats. This directly caused a sharp decline in the seafood that the United Kingdom could obtain from the ocean.


    Britain is a highly industrialized country, and its domestic food production is not high. Most of the food they consumees from abroad. As an ind country, seafood is also an important food on the table of the British. After the sea transportation line was cut off, in order to avoid famine, the British government called on fishermen to increase the amount of fishing to ensure the domestic food supply.


    But it is a pity that when more and more fishing boats were sunk by the Germans, it directly caused those fishermen to dare not go to sea again. Even if you go out to sea, you just circle around the sea. In that case, how many fish can you catch? This also makes the possibility of famine in Britain greatly increased.


    Prime Minister Asquith summoned the ministers of the British cab to discuss countermeasures.


    "No, we can''t let the Germans continue to be so rampant. Otherwise, our cutting-edge warships have not been built, and Britain has been dragged down. By then, Britain will lose in this war. The colonial system that the British Empire has maintained for hundreds of years will copse." Churchill murmured.


    If the German navy can be defeated in one fell swoop and the current crisis can be resolved, that would be the best. But it is a pity that the current Royal Navy does not have such strength at all.


    "The German fleet is very strong, especially when there are battlecruisers equipped with 380mm main guns, even if we send the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships to fight, we may not be able to get a cheap one. .Since there is no way to deal with the German fleet, we must find a way to deal with their submarines. If the German submarines can be eliminated, our threat will be much smaller!" Churchill thought.


    Among the losses caused by the German navy to British merchant ships, the broken fleet did not ount for thergest share. Those seemingly inconspicuous submarines became the main force to cut off the British sea transportation line.


    Especially when the German Navy holds the initiative, it can dispatch arge number of merchant ships and transport ships to provide supplies for these submarines and increase the residence time in the ocean. These submarines, with their elusive attack methods, are hard to guard against, and directly caused great losses to the British merchant ships. Arge number of British merchant ships were sunk by German submarines.


    Although the German Navy''s breaking fleet is very strong, it is impossible topletely block the British coast because of its quantity. If the submarines of the German Navy can be solved, then the crisis in Britain can be alleviated to a certain extent.


    Under such circumstances, Churchill directly issued an order to the British Navy Grand Fleet, asking them to find a way to get rid of the German submarines.


    Admiral John Jellicoe also had a headache after receiving the order. The German submarines, hiding underwater tounch an attack, are not so easy to find. Although, British scientists have developed sonar. However, the sonar of this period was extremely crude, and it was not at all like the sonar ofter generations, which could urately locate underwater targets.


    Therefore, the British Navyunched several attacks against German submarines, but did not achieve much results.


    Although, from the outbreak of the war to the present, Germany has lost more than a dozen submarines. But except for a very few that were sunk by the British Navy, most of the rest were lost due to their own failures.


    Lost these submarines, but in exchange for the cut off of the British sea transportation line, this price is undoubtedly worth it.


    Admiral John Jellicoe, a staff officer of the British Navy, proposed a battle n in order toplete Churchill''s order. After seeing the n, Admiral John Jellicoe was very satisfied and immediately flew to London to report the battle n to Prime Minister Churchill.


    "Your Excellency, this is the battle n we came up with. The German submarines often surfaced, threatened our merchant ships with naval guns, and surrendered to them. Many merchant ships without any weapons were killed under such circumstances. Therefore, we can take advantage of this situation to ambush the German submarine, or in other words, set a trap for the German submarine and wait for them to step in by themselves." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    The British Navy ns to prepare 20 merchant ships. On these merchant ships, small-caliber rapid-fire guns were secretly arranged, pretending to return to the British maind from North America, or from the British maind to North America. Once a German submarine surfaced and was about to capture these British merchant ships, the British sailors in civilian clothes manipted those small-caliber rapid-fire guns to attack the German submarine and sink it.


    There is no doubt that this is a very stupid way. However, Churchill could only adopt such a tactic when there was no other way.

 Chapter 378: Stand by and wait for the rabbit (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Antic Ocean in February is the coldest time of the year. The cold wind from the Arctic Ocean blows on a person''s face, as if cutting with a knife. But even so, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy are still cruising in the Antic Ocean.


    A breakaway fleetposed of several battlecruisers focused on searching the waters west of the British Isles. And those submarine forces hunted freely in the Antic Ocean. As soon as a merchant ship or warship flying the British g is spotted, an attack isunched immediately. Of course, facing the warship, it is tounch the torpedo directly. If it is a merchant ship, the submarine of the German Navy is more willing to float up and use the naval gun on the bow to force the British merchant ship to surrender. After all, capturing a merchant ship can gain more military exploits than sinking a merchant ship.


    Germany also needs arge number of merchant ships for overseas trade and transportation ofbat materials. Therefore, the German Admiralty also encouraged the fleet and submarine forces to capture British merchant ships. This also made those captains take the capture of British merchant ships as their first choice.


    A merchant ship flying the British g is sailing about a thousand kilometers west of the ind of Irnd. The deck of this merchant ship was covered with thick canvas. The merchant ship has a deep draft, and it seems to be loaded with a lot of supplies.


    A middle-aged sailor was standing on the deck smoking a cigarette. The cold sea breeze blew on his face, making his whole face numb. However, he did not enter the cabin, but took out the binocrs from time to time to search the surrounding sea. This is not an ordinary civilian version of the telescope, but a military high-powered telescope.


    "Damn it, why didn''t any of the German submarines disappear? We have been wandering in the sea for a week, but we haven''t found a single German submarine. The luck is too bad." The middle-aged sailor cursed.


    This middle-aged sailor is Captain Schmidt of the British Navy. Originally, at his age, he should not have performed such a task. After all, his previous position was the captain of a destroyer. However, when the Admiralty selected members for the mission, he voluntarily signed up. Not because of anything else, but because he wanted to avenge his brother. His younger brother was a merchant sailor. Three months ago, it was sunk by a German submarine on the route from Canada to the British maind.


    "Captain, you still haven''t found the target, right? The weather is really too cold." A young sailor said to Captain Schmidt.


    "Idiot, didn''t you say that? Don''t call me the captain. Call me the captain now. When the Germans find out, no one can escape!" Captain Schmidt cursed.


    "Okay, captain. Hasn''t the German been found yet?" the young sailor muttered.


    "Captain, the first officer asked me to inform you. Our supplies are running out. If the German submarine is not found before tonight, we may have to return." The young sailor said.


    "Damn! Why can''t you bring more supplies when you go to sea?" Captain Schmidt scolded.


    "Okay, tell Simon, if we can''t find the German submarine before dark, we will retreat. May God bless us and sink a German submarine! I must avenge my poor brother!" Captain Schmidt prayed to God.


    On the sea not far from the British merchant ship, a German submarine was sailing on the water. Due to the technology of this era, submarines cannot sail underwater for a long time. Most of the time, they sail on the water surface. Only dive into the water when attacking or evading enemy warships. In order to prevent the submarine from fighting on the water, there is also a special dual-mounted 75mm naval gun on the bow of the submarine.


    The hull number of this submarine is u-113, which belongs to an earlier batch of submarines. The construction of these submarines ceased after Deutsche Werft had produced a hundred of the improved U-boats. Subsequent production is a further improved model.


    The hatch of the submarine was opened, and a submarine officer wearing a thick jacket got out from inside. Behind him, there were several other submarine soldiers. These submariners usually nest in the small space of the submarine, very stuffy. So, every once in a while, after making sure that there is no danger around them, they will get out of the submarine, go to the surface for some activities and rx.


    "Sir, we haven''t opened this week yet! Not to mention the British merchant ships, we haven''t even seen a single warship." A submarine soldier pinched a cigarette **** in his hand and said.


    "Who knows! If you want to encounter British ships now, you have to rely on God''s blessing. In the past six months, have there been fewer British merchant ships and warships killed by us? I guess the British have already been scared by us." !¡± The captain spit out a smoke ring.


    "Sir, British ships are notmon in the Antic Ocean now. However, American ships are almost all over the Antic Ocean. It would be great if we can attack American ships." Another Said the submariner.


    "Hmph! American ships are not so easy to deal with. They haven''t participated in the war yet, and the empire has no name to attack them." The captain shook his head.


    "Sir, the Americans are just hanging a fig leaf as a neutral country. I can guarantee that there must be a lot of minerals and weapons in the materials they transported to the UK. The Americans are using us to fight against the British, everyone. Make war fortune!"


    "Well, I don''t know how the higher-ups think about it. It would be great if the higher-ups can authorize us tounch attacks on American merchant ships. Every time I see an American merchant ship slipping past my eyes, I will drool!"


    "Okay, shut up! It''s not up to us to decide what the higher-ups consider. If we want to start a war against the Americans, we only need to obey orders." Said the captain.


    "Yes, sir!" The other submariners replied.


    "Have a good rest, let me go in. Continue to go north and try your luck!" The captain ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The submarine crew filed into the submarine, and the captain was thest one.


    When the submarine went north for half an hour, they received a telegram. This is from the Admiralty, a scout ship, who has spotted a British merchant ship to the north.


    Suddenly, the captain of the u-113 submarine immediately ordered to advance at full speed to catch up with the British merchant ship.


    A submarine sails on the water at a much faster speed than a merchant ship. However, the German naval officers and soldiers on this submarine did not know that the British merchant ship was just a decoy. From beginning to end, this was a trap set by the British to deal with German merchant ships. The officers and soldiers of the British Navy are waiting on the ground, waiting for the German submarine to throw itself into the.

 Chapter 379: All sunk (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Find the target and shoot for warning!" After the U-113 submarine of the German Navy caught up with the British merchant ship, the captain followed the predetermined steps and began to prepare to force the British merchant ship tond.


    ording to the usual practice, once the shell explodes around the British merchant ship, the British sailors on board will be scared to death. At that time, they will only obey the orders of the German submarine. As long as you send a few soldiers up and control the core cabin of the merchant ship, you can drive the merchant ship to join the German Navy''s breaking fleet. The British merchant ship was then sent back to Germany by the breaking fleet.


    "Boom! Boom!" Two shells exploded beside the British merchant ship. The sound of the explosion startled all the British naval officers and soldiers on board.


    "Damn, where did the shellse from?" Captain Schmidt asked loudly.


    "Sir, the German submarine is two kilometers away from us!" A British navy soldier reported.


    "German submarine? Haha, God forbid, they are finally here. Tell everyone, hold your breath. Without my order, absolutely do not fire!" Captain Schmidt ordered. He was afraid that other naval soldiers would fire early because of nervousness, thus scaring away the German submarine. Once danger is found, the submarine will inevitably dive urgently. With the performance of their merchant ships, it is impossible to find submarines hiding underwater. What''s more, it will also make their ns leaked, and there will never be such an opportunity in the future.


    "Sir, the Germans used semaphore to ask us to stop the ship immediately." A sailor reported to Captain Schmidt.


    "Do as the Germans say! Others are ready. Once they hear my order, they immediately uncover the canvas and start shooting. This time, we must eliminate the German submarine." Captain Schmidt calmly ordered Follow the order. However, from his slightly trembling hands, it can be clearly seen that he is also very nervous in his heart.


    The U-113 submarine of the German Navy did not find anything unusual about the British merchant ship at all. After confirming that the British merchant ship followed their orders and began to stop the ship, they immediately moved closer to it.


    Watching the German submarine getting closer and closer to them, the British naval officers and soldiers on the merchant ship were all very nervous and dared not breathe.


    Soon, the German submarine was less than 200 meters away from the British merchant ship.


    "Attack immediately!" Captain Schmidt ordered immediately.


    The British naval soldiers on the merchant ship immediately lifted off the canvas on the deck. A two-pounder and a one-pounder appeared. These rapid-fire guns are already ready to fire. The soldiers of the British Navy took aim and started shooting immediately.


    The submarine of the German army also discovered the strangeness of the British. When they saw the rapid-fire guns, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Damn it! This is a trap set by the British! Make an emergency dive, immediately make an emergency dive!" The captain of the U-113 submarine immediately issued an order.


    Although, the submariners immediately filled the tank with water, and the submarine began to dive. But because of technical reasons, it takes at least two or three minutes for a submarine of this era toplete the dive. And the British obviously won''t give them that long.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The rapid-fire guns on the British merchant ship have already started firing. Cannonballs roared and fired towards the German submarine two hundred meters away.


    The shell exploded in the sea, sshing jets of water.


    Although the two-pound rapid-fire gun and the one-pound rapid-fire gun are not very powerful, their rate of fire is very fast. What''s more, the defense of submarines in this era is not strong. The steel tes used by submarines are also very thin steel tes, which simply cannot withstand the rapid-fire artillery shells of the British army.


    "Hurry up! God bless you!" The captain of the U-133 submarine kept praying to God.


    However, they still failed to escape their bad luck in the end. The shells of the British army hit the hull of the submarine, and easily sted out holes of different sizes in the hull of the submarine. Sea water poured into the submarine from these holes. Although, the German navy sailors on the submarine desperately carried out damage control. However, it still failed. They can only watch their submarine sink into the cold Antic seabed. Of course, they failed to escape, and the submarine became their steel coffin.


    "Good job, we sank the German submarine!" Seeing the German submarine sinking into the sea, arge amount of oil and some rags poured out of the sea. These are undoubtedly proofs that the German submarine was sunk.


    "Long live! Long live!" The British naval officers and soldiers on the merchant ship all cheered. This is undoubtedly a remarkable victory for them. In the confrontation between the Royal Navy and the German Navy, they have failed too many times. And the possibility of them achieving results is too low.


    Faced with this tactic of the British Navy, the German Navy''s submarine force was not prepared at all. So much so that when these submarines happily wanted to capture British merchant ships, they discovered that these British merchant ships were not sheep at all, but wolves armed to the teeth.


    Under this trap of the British, the submarine force of the German Navy lost more than a dozen submarines. Such intensive losses immediately attracted the attention of the German Navy. After all, even when they were fighting the British Navy most fiercely, they never lost so many submarines!


    When the Minister of the Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz informed Qin Tian of this news, Qin Tian was also taken aback. He thought that the British hade up with some high-tech weapons under the strong pressure of Germany. ? For example, the advanced sonar that restrains the submarines of the German Navy. In that case, their subs would be useless.


    The reason why submarines are powerful lies in the concealment of their attacks. Once discovered, it loses its concealment.


    Fortunately, maybe the British are not so lucky! When the British armed merchant ship attacked a submarine of the German Navy, it was escaped by the German submarine. After out of danger, the German submarine reported to the country the news that the British used merchant ships to attack the German submarine. Qin Tian and the senior officials of the German Navy suddenly realized. It turned out that the British did not have any advanced weapons, but that they used intrigue. After learning about the British tactics, the problem will be much easier to solve.


    "Your Excellency, the British merchant ships are very precious. However, the lives of our submarines and those officers and soldiers are even more precious. Let the submarine force stop capturing British merchant ships! Any ships that find the British will be sunk directly. !¡± Qin Tian issued the order.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded, he also felt sorry for those elite submarine soldiers.

 Chapter 380: Fixed thinking (500 votes plus more)

    "Your Highness, the British sea transportation line has almost been cut off by our fleet and submarine force. However, arge number of merchant ships from the United States have filled this gap, allowing the British to continue to flow from All kinds of materials they urgently need are obtained from all over the world. This is a great blow to our tactics of besieging Britain. It almost makes our efforts go to waste." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded. This kind of American practice is indeed very unfavorable to Germany. This is tantamount to the Americans using the hands of Britain and France to weaken the power of the German Empire. They hide behind, not only can make a lot of war money, but also make their influence in the world more and more. Therefore, Qin Tian has always regarded the United States as Germany''s biggest opponent. If Germany wants to secure its position as the world''s hegemon, it is inevitable to defeat the United States and remove their threat to the German Empire. Otherwise, the United States will be a big threat to China sooner orter.


    "The United States is a neutral country now, and we can''t do anything to them. Before defeating Britain and France, it is very unwise for us to provoke a powerful enemy like the United States." Qin Tian shook his head. Now he also feels very helpless, the strength of the United States is too strong, and he does not want to confront the United States for the time being. Unless Germany wins this war, otherwise, he will try his best to avoid conflict with the United States.


    "Your Highness, I find that you are a little too conservative in dealing with the United States? Although the United States is very strong, we are not afraid of them. Especially when Russia has withdrawn from the war, they treat us, How much of a threat is it?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz thought for a while, and then said.


    Qin Tian was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t understand Earl Tirpitz''s words. For the United States, it is hard for Qin Tian not to be afraid. The United States ofter generations is the world''s most powerful country, the world''s police. Its military strength dominates the world. Such a powerful country makes all the countries ofter generations live in their shadow. Qin Tian, ??of course, naturally fears the United States.


    "Your Highness, the industrial strength of the United States is very strong, I admit it. However, they are only the world''srgest industrial output value. In other words, they have high industrial output value, not strong. In many cutting-edge fields, the empire is more powerful than the United States. , is far ahead. In addition, although the United States is a populous country, their army is small in size, poorly equipped, poorly trained, and not strong inbat effectiveness. Although their navy is second to us and the British, But for the empire, it is not a threat at all. Of course, the United States has strong industrial strength and can build many warships. However, the construction of warships is not so easy and takes a lot of time. Even if the Americans go to war against us, they Our industrial strength cannot be transformed into war strength in a short period of time. Therefore, we don''t need to be afraid of them at all!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    After hearing the words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Qin Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened. Indeed, because of the memory of his previous life, he naturally fears the United States. However, what made him frightened was not the present America, but the superpower ofter generations. If it is said that the United States inter generations is Uncle Sam who dominates and controls all power, then the present America is nothing but young Sam. Although, they already have a certain amount of capital to grow into a superpower. However,pared with the flourishing Germany, they are still too far behind.


    "Indeed, Your Excellency Marshal. It is I who overestimated the strength of the United States. The geographical location of the United States is very good. The barrier between the two oceans, coupled with the vastnd, rich resources, huge poption, and developed industries, make them They have the potential to be a superpower. However, this is only potential after all. Now they have not been able to grow into a superpower, and their military strength cannot bepared with the empire. Therefore, the empire does not need to be too afraid of them! "After untying this knot in his heart, Qin Tian suddenly had a different idea. He suddenly discovered that the current United States is not invincible.


    "How about this, Marshal, His Majesty will hold an imperial meeting tomorrow. We happen to be at the meeting to discuss this issue. I think everyone should be able to discuss a perfect solution by then," Qin Tian said.


    "Okay, Your Highness." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    After Count Tirpitz left, Qin Tian couldn''t help but shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Static thinking kills people! Because of stereotyped thinking, I almost missed a good opportunity to end the war as soon as possible!" Qin Tian sighed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to break face with the United States now. In this case, the war will inevitably be dyed for a longer period of time, and the German Empire will suffer greater losses in this war. And the Americans can take this opportunity to further weaken Germany''s strength. This will be very unfavorable for Germany to defeat the United States and maintain its world dominance in the future.


    The strength of the United States is indeed very strong. However, the current United States does not have the capital to allow the German Empire to retreat. Of course, once the United States'' strong industrial power is transformed into war power, it will be very terrifying. It is very difficult for Germany to defeat such a United States. But it is a pity that Germany in this time and space is much stronger than in another time and space. As a result, the United States in this time and space has no chance of intervening in this war.


    ording to Qin Tian''s n, in the spring of this year, the German Army will make a breakthrough on the Western Front, defeat the British and French allied forces, defeat France, and further force Britain to surrender. If Britain does not surrender, it will begin to prepare abat n fornding on the British maind.


    The Imperial Navy will also defeat the Royal Navy in the first half of this year, preferably before the decisive battle onnd, at least severely inflicting damage on them, and destroying their mainbat power, so that the German Navy can gain control of the sea in the Antic Ocean. Native, get ready.


    If the German Army and Navy can win victories on these two fronts respectively, then the Americans are nothing to worry about. Even, the strong military strength disyed by Germany will make the United States dare not act rashly. Thus watching Germany win this war and be the world''s hegemon.


    After Germany has digested the fruits of victory, the United States will not pose too much threat to China.

 Chapter 381: Confidence to win

    On February 15, 1915, Kaiser Wilhelm II held a routine imperial meeting. Although, the cold winter is not over yet. However, preparations for German military operations have already begun. Once spring arrives, a new offensive will begin. Wilhelm II was looking forward to the German army, which had been preparing for a winter, to once again gain an advantage on the Western Front.


    "Everyone, the German Empire has achieved brilliant victories in the past six months. However, the war is not over yet, and there are still powerful enemies waiting for us to conquer. I hope that within this year, there will be a major breakthrough in the battle situation ¡¯ said William II.


    "Your Majesty, the Navy ns to conduct a decisive battle with the British Navy between March and April this year. Try topletely defeat the British Royal Navy in this decisive battle and gain sea dominance in the Eastern Antic Ocean and even the entire Antic Ocean. Landing in the British maind in the future Combat, get ready." Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, said first.


    Qin Tian had alreadymunicated with Marshal Count Tirpitz and von Falkenhain in private. He proposed that the decisive battle of the navy should precede the decisive battle between the army and the British and French forces on the western front. After all, the strength of the British and French coalition forces is now constantly increasing. The French are desperately mobilizing troops, arming French men and sending them to the front. Whether they are old people or children, they are all included in the mobilization process. Simrly, the British Expeditionary Force continued to transport troops to France. The British also realized that if the British and French allied forces could not resist the German attack, the consequences would be disastrous, which would directly affect their victory or defeat in this war. Therefore, both Britain and France are desperately trying.


    If the German Navy can defeat the Royal Navy in a decisive battle, it may be able to enter the English Channel and block it. In this case, Britain will no longer be able to send troops to France. This will make it easier for the Army to win on the Western Front.


    King William II nodded: "Tirpitz, the Imperial Navy is ready to defeat the British in one fell swoop?"


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy is ready. We have been preparing for this decisive battle for a long time. This time, we will definitely win." Marshal Earl Tirpitz was extremely sure.


    "Well, this couldn''t be better. I hope that you can win a brilliant victory!" William II undoubtedly had great expectations for the navy. At the beginning, it was precisely because of his strong support that the German Navy was able to develop rapidly and have the current scale.


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy will definitely win!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was also full of expectations for the victory. At the same time, he was extremely convinced that he would definitely win.


    "Your Majesty, the various legions of the Imperial Army are almost ready. This time, we have assembled eight legions on the Western Front. Except for the 8th Legion, the strength of the other seven legions has been improved to varying degrees. We have added machine guns, grenades, mortars and other weapons, and at the same time, each legion has also formed an armored division. This time, we are confident that we will tear through the defense lines of the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop and take Paris!" Feng? Falkenhain also said ambitiously. This is arge-scale battleunched after he served as the chief of the general staff. Of course, he hopes that the German army can win arge-scale victory cleanly. In that case, it will also greatly improve his personal prestige.


    "Falkenhain, is the Army really ready this time? I don''t want the same situation asst year." William II said. Last year, the German army failed to defeat the British and French allied forces in a short period of time, so that the war continued. This has always made William II dissatisfied. Of course, Mao Qi, the chief of the German general staff, also paid the price for this.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the Imperial Army will definitely win this time." Von Falkenhain was also full of confidence.


    This time the German army assembled eight legions on the Western Front, with a total strength of 1.7 million. Among them, there are eight armored divisions and more than two thousand tanks. There are more than 10,000 guns of various calibers. The number of machine guns is even more numerous. Although, the British and French allied forces already have the upper hand in terms of strength. However, von Falkenhain still believed that they would win this time. Among other things, the 8th Armored Division has already proved the powerful assault capability of the armored forces on the Eastern Front. Although the entire Western Front has be a trench warfare. However, the tracks of the tank must be able to easily crush the enemy''s defense lineposed of barbed wire and machine gun fortresses.


    "Very well. When is the army ready to attack?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the army ns tounch an attack in mid-April this year. By then, the navy has already won. If it goes well, the navy may have entered the English Channel and controlled it. In that case, the supply and replenishment of the British and French coalition forces will be Being cut off will be more conducive to our defeat of the British and French forces." Von Falkenhain said.


    William II nodded again and again, and he also believed that this was the safest tactic. Let the navy lead the way. After the navy wins, supplies can weaken the strength of the British and French coalition forces, and at the same time can further suppress their morale. These are of great help to defeat the British and French allied forces and win the victory.


    "It seems that the imperial army and navy are fully prepared this time. May God bless the German Empire and win the final victory of this war!" William II said.


    "God bless the German Empire!" everyone said. Everyone''s eyes were full of enthusiasm. As if the winning ticket is really in hand.


    "Everyone, if our two military operations are sessful, will the British surrender to us?" William II asked suddenly.


    Although King George V is his cousin. However, William II was more than happy to defeat his cousin himself.


    "Your Majesty, if the British choose to surrender, it will be a good thing for the empire, and we can reduce casualties. However, if the British refuse to surrender, then the imperial army willnd on the British Isles and let the British Knowing that it would be a very stupid thing to reject the goodwill of the empire!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said with a smile.


    William II nodded, very satisfied with the answer of Marshal Earl Tirpitz.

 Chapter 382: Warn the United States (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Father, the current situation is very beneficial to the empire. However, there are despicable and shameless viins who are attacking the empire." Qin Tian said to William II.


    "Oh? Oscar, what''s going on?" William II couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although Germany has not yet won the war, this does not prevent William II from calling himself the sovereign of the world. He absolutely cannot ept that kind of behavior that provokes Germany.


    "Father, the Americans have always supported the British and the French under the cloak of strict neutrality. The support for the British in particr has reached an outrageous level. ording to the information we have obtained, the Americans are Arge number of merchant ships are used to transport various resources to the UK, including weapons and ammunition. This has undoubtedly vited thew of neutrality. The Americans do this for nothing more than two purposes. The first purpose is to start a war Cai, take advantage of this opportunity to plunder the wealth of Britain. Another purpose, I am afraid, is to use the hands of Britain and France to weaken our strength. If Britain and France can persist in this war for a long time, it will be for the empire. In other words, it is undoubtedly more unfavorable. Because this will make the empire pay more casualties in the war. At that time, the Americans can reap the benefits. Don''t forget, the United States is the world''srgest industrial power. The status of world hegemony is also coveted. At the beginning of this century, they have already put forward the slogan that America is the America of Americans. It can be seen that their ambitions. If the strength of the United States further increases, no one can guarantee , Will theye up with the slogan that the world belongs to Americans!" Qin Tian said.


    After hearing Qin Tian''s words, King William II''s face immediately became ugly. William II was not unaware that the Americans were secretly viting the neutralityw and transporting weapons and other war materials to Britain. However, because Germany''s situation was not very good before, and they didn''t want to offend a powerful country like the United States at that juncture, they could only turn a blind eye and close one eye. But now, the situation seems to be different. After solving the troubles on the Eastern Front, Germany seems to have no need to continue to endure.


    "The Americans are indeed provoking the empire by doing this. We can''t let them continue to behave like this. In that case, many young men from the empire will lose their lives on the battlefield. Our blockade of Britain was originally It has worked. However, the Americans have made our blockade useless. This is absolutely uneptable to the German Empire." Wilhelm II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    "It''s just, Your Majesty. What should we do? If we take a tough attitude, will the United States be forced to the side of the Allies?" Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was a little worried.


    The reason why the Americans dared to unscrupulously transport weapons and equipment to Britain and France was not because of their strength. Whether it was the Allies or the Allies, they dared not offend them easily, but could only win them over? But now, Germany seems to have the strength to stop worrying about the Americans.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, don''t worry. The United States is indeed one of the world''s most powerful countries. But unfortunately, although the United States'' industrial strength is strong, their military strength is very weak. Even if they start to expand their armaments, it will not be for a while. It can be done in a while. When they expand their military strength, we have already won the victory in the European battlefield. At that time, will the Americans still have the courage to continue to confront us? I personally have serious doubts about this Yes." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, what Oscar said is right. As long as the Imperial Navy and the Imperial Army win the next two decisive battles, then the Americans will not dare to do anything to us. Even if they are allowed to participate in the war, they will not have that Courage!" William II looked contemptuous. For William II, a powerful empire is undoubtedly his confidence. The strong strength of the German Empire made him not care whether the Americans would hold resentment at all.


    "Your Majesty, the behavior of the Americans is indeed very detrimental to the empire. However, if the United States is involved in the war, it will make the empire spend more energy and pay a higher price to win the war. Therefore, you can It is undoubtedly the best thing not to force the United States into the camp of the Allied Powers." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "If the Americans are sensible and stop transporting weapons and other war materials to the UK, that would be the best. Otherwise, they will be responsible for their actions." William II''s attitude seemed very tough.


    "Let the foreign ministries warn the Americans first! If the Americans can stop this, then we can let the past go. Otherwise, we have to take rtive measures. We need to let the Americans see that the German Reich is not soft. Persimmons are not something they can provoke. Even if the empire goes to war with other great powers at the same time, they are not afraid of them!" Qin Tian said.


    "Let''s do it ording to Oscar''s opinion! I hope this time, the Americans can understand each other." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidren Wacht nodded repeatedly. With William II and Qin Tian having made up their minds, they could only follow the orders.


    Immediately after the imperial meeting ended, the Imperial Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter sent a telegram to the Imperial Embassy in the United States, requesting that the Imperial Ambassador to the United States protest to the United States and warn them not to send any further inquiries to the British embassy. Transport weapons and otherbat supplies.


    ss, the imperial ambassador to the United States, immediately sent someone to meet with the US Secretary of State William Jennings Bryan regardless of whether it was still morning in the United States.


    When William Jennings Bryan entered the office, he found that Ambassador ss was already waiting there. This made him feel tense, feeling that something bad was about to happen.


    With the turmoil in Russia, withdraw from the war. Germany''s advantage in this war has also be more and more obvious, which has also caused fierce debates in the US cab. Some cab ministers believed that it would be quite unwise for the United States to continue to support Britain and France, and it would offend Germany to the death. However, President Woodrow Wilson still failed to change his attitude.

 Chapter 383: Difficult Choices (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Good morning, Ambassador!" William Jennings Bryan had a smile on his face.


    Although, the United States also hopes to be a world hegemon one day. However, judging from the current situation, the United States is still a long way from being a world hegemon. And the German Empire seems to be only one step away from the world hegemony. Therefore, even if he was only facing an ambassador of the German Empire, Secretary Brian did not dare to put on airs.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Secretary of State. Sorry to disturb you so early in the morning!" Ambassador ss said coldly. Although he said sorry. However, there was no apology on his face.


    "Your Excellency, it''s all for official business, I can understand. I don''t know if your Excellency is meeting me this time, what''s the matter?" Bryan asked. The attitude of Ambassador ss made him even more worried. The other party seemed to be a bad visitor!


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, on behalf of the German Empire, I express my protest to your country. Your country''s vition of thew of neutrality by transporting weapons, equipment and war supplies to Britain and France has caused serious damage to the interests of the German Empire. The empire absolutely It cannot be tolerated that this situation will continue to happen. Therefore, the Empire requires the United States to stop transporting weapons, equipment andbat supplies to Britain and France from now on, so as not to damage the rtionship between our two countries!" Ambassador ss said.


    Secretary of State Bryan''splexion suddenly turned a little ugly. As the Secretary of State, the United States transported supplies to the Allies, so he naturally knew it clearly. What''s more, that was a strategy formted by the US cab, using the hands of Britain, France and other countries to weaken Germany''s power and prepare for the futurepetition between the United States and Germany for world hegemony.


    It''s just that the Germans have always turned a blind eye to this before. Unexpectedly, now the Germans have directly disclosed this point. Obviously, after winning the Eastern Front, Germany began to inte its self-confidence, and it no longer feared that the United States would fall to the side of the Allies.


    "Damn it, it seems that the bnce has been broken. The Germans thought they had won the victory, and they didn''t pay attention to us at all." Secretary of State Bryan thought about it all at once. However, this is obviously not good news for the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I think there must be some misunderstanding. The United States has always been strictly neutral. We have never done anything that vites the neutralityw." Brian denied Ambassador ss''s usation.


    Such a thing, of course, cannot be admitted. Once admitted, this will not only have a great impact on the reputation of the United States, but will also make the rtionship between the United States and Germany immediately hostile. Although, the Americans have been trying to find ways to stumbling Germany. But if they are asked to stand uprightly and confront Germany, they dare not. At least, now they dare not, they are not ready yet.


    "Your Excellency, if it is a misunderstanding, it would be the best. However, the German Empire will never tolerate the misunderstanding bing reality. We will take corresponding measures. But if it is proved that it is not a misunderstanding, but a reality If not, then everyone''s face will look ugly." ss reminded.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured that the United States will strictly abide by thew of neutrality. We have always regarded Germany as our friend, and we will never damage the rtionship between the two countries." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    After the two of them said some polite words without any nutrition, Ambassador ss left.


    When the door of the office was closed, Secretary Brian''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    "Damn the Germans, don''t they think they have won the war and be the world''s hegemony?" Secretary of State Brian cursed.


    After venting his anger, Brian called his secretary toe in.


    "Pack up and prepare the car. I''m going to the White House. At the same time, inform the other cab ministers who are still in Washington to go to the White House." Bryan ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Secretary of State." The secretary nodded, and immediately went out to make arrangements.


    Ten minutester, Secretary of State Brian got into the car and headed to the White House. At the same time, other cab ministers also rushed to the White House by car. They all knew that something important had happened.


    Half an hourter, U.S. President Woodling Wilson, Secretary of State William Jennings Bryan, and a group of cab ministers all gathered in the White House conference room. Cigars were smoked one by one, and the meeting room soon became smoky.


    "Secretary of State, what happened?" President Woodrow Wilson asked, and he still hadn''t figured out what happened.


    "Your Excellency, ministers. The Germans already know about our secret support for Britain and France." Bryan said.


    "Didn''t they know about this a long time ago?" Vice President Marshall was a little surprised. It can be said that with the capabilities of German intelligence agencies, it is almost impossible for the United States topletely conceal it.


    Woodling? President Wilson frowned.


    "Yes, the Germans did know about it a long time ago. However, they have always pretended not to know before. But the problem now is that the German ambassador to the United States has officially warned us and asked us not to report to the Allies. We have provided weapons, equipment and war materials. Otherwise, they will take action! It can be seen that the attitude of the Germans has undergone a fundamental change." Bryan said. ,


    "What? The Germans dare to warn us? Don''t they know that what they do is very likely to force us into the Allied Powers? In that case, it will not be of any benefit to them." Treasury Secretary McAdoo eximed.


    You know, the war broke out only half a year ago, but the United States has further elerated its economic development because of selling various war materials to the Allied Powers. If it is affected by this, it will have a serious adverse effect on the US economy.


    "Everyone, it seems that we have to face a difficult choice again this time. The Germans have already shown us their cards, and they don''t want us to engage in small tricks in private. So, what should we do?" Wood Ro Wilson sighed. If possible, he certainly hoped that the war could continue as long as possible. In this case, the United States will be able to reap enough benefits from it. After the old continent ispletely smashed, the United States will be able to seize the opportunity to seize the leadership of the world.

 Chapter 384: Tough attitude (seek monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, as far as the Germans are concerned, if we continue to support the British and the French, the Germans will definitely be dissatisfied with us. This may directly lead to a breakdown in the rtionship between our two countries!" Secretary of State Bryan said .


    "Do the Germans still dare to use force against us? Even if their military strength far exceeds ours. However, the Antic Ocean is our safest barrier. It is impossible for the Germans to hit our east coast." Woodrow Wilson said the president.


    Indeed, the Antic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, as two natural barriers, have greatly guaranteed the security of the United States. In addition, there are no big countries around the United States, which makes it easy for them to dominate the Americas behind closed doors. Even if Germany is very strong, it is absolutely impossible to conquer the United States. The transportation lines on the thousands of kilometers of ocean alone are enough to cause headaches for the Germans.


    The U.S. cab ministers present nodded their heads one after another. This is undoubtedly the advantage of the United States.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans may not be able to threaten our homnd. But what if they attack our merchant ships? Then what should we do?" Secretary of the Navy Daniels was a little worried. The strength of the U.S. Navy, although second only to Germany and the United Kingdom, belongs to the third ce in the world. However,pared with the previous two naval powers, their gap is still veryrge. Although, under the influence of the German Navy, the United States has also strengthened its naval construction. However, the construction of the navy has never been something that can be done in a short period of time, and it takes time to umte slowly. If Germany did attack U.S. merchant shipping, the U.S. Navy simply couldn''t do anything about it. They didn''t even have the guts to take on the German Navy in the Antic. Because that means that there is no doubt that they will lose. At least, Daniels, the Secretary of the Navy of the United States, has no confidence.


    "Will the Germans attack our merchant ships? We are a neutral country. If they do that, they will be condemned by the whole world, and they will even force us into the arms of the Allies. As long as the Germans are not fools, they will certainly not be so Do it," eximed Vice President Marshall. After all, attacking a merchant ship of a neutral country is something that can only be done after the extreme madness!


    "In order to win, the Germans can do anything." Minister Daniels said.


    "Are the Germans really sure of winning this war? Britain and France are the world''s top powers, so they shouldn''t be so careless!" President Woodrow Wilson seemed a little unwilling to ept this. result.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have indeed gained a great advantage in this war. Especially in the case of civil strife in Russia and withdrawal from the war. The Germans can already withdraw from the Eastern Front. This allows them to Mobilize the main force to attack the west and fight the British and French allied forces. As for the battlefield in southern Europe, it waspletely taken over by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The strength of the Kingdom of Italy is too bad, so even if they joined the Allied Powers, they did not y much at all. role. This war has almostpletely evolved into a contest between Germany and Britain and France. Judging from the current situation, Germany has an absolute upper hand in this contest. The military strength they have shown makes all People are in shock," Secretary of War Garrison said.


    Indeed, Germany''s military strength in this war shocked everyone. It is well known that the German army is number one in the world. However, before the outbreak of the war, no one would think that the German Army had the strength to win in the two-front battle. However, the result was an eye-opener for everyone. The German Army really gained an advantage on both the Eastern and Western Fronts. Especially on the Eastern Front, with an army of less than 200,000 people, with the cooperation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it actually defeated two million Russian troops, which directly led to the copse of Russia. Such strength cannot bepared with other countries.


    As for the German Navy, it is even more experienced. Germany vigorously develops its navy and catches up with the British Royal Navy, which is known to all countries. For this reason, the whole world has entered a naval arms race. However, almost all countries believe that the German Navy is the one catching up. However, after the outbreak of the war, the German navypletely suppressed the British navy. The performance of the British Navy is very bad, as if the German Navy is the sea supremacy.


    Whether it is the navy or the army, Germany has an advantage. This undoubtedly makes them very likely to win in future wars. Although, the war is still going on, unless some miracle happens. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one can stop Germany from winning. Even the United States can''t do it. Even if the United States joins the war now, I''m afraid it won''t be able to threaten Germany, at most it can contain part of Germany''s power. The Americans are not fools, and naturally they will not be involved in the war at this time. Even if they want to join the war, they will choose the winner''s camp instead of being a loser.


    "Everyone, what do you mean, are we going to follow the advice of the Germans and stop supporting the Allies?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    Most of the cab ministers nodded repeatedly. After all, it would be very uneconomical to fight against the victor. What''s more, if we continue to provide support to the Allies now, how will they recover these investments once the Allies are defeated?


    "Everyone, my thoughts are different from yours. First of all, regardless of whether we continue to support the Allied Powers, Germany poses no threat to our homnd!" President Woodrow Wilson said looking at everyone.


    The cab ministers nodded one after another.


    "Secondly, if Germany wins the war, their strength will increase explosively. At that time, even if we want to hold the Americas, it will be very difficult. Therefore, we must use this war to further expand Weaken the power of the Germans. Only in this way can we maintain an evenly matched situation and even gain an advantage in the futurepetition with the Germans. We have not directly participated in this war. Therefore, even if the Germans are against the Germans We are dissatisfied, and we can''t do anything to us. I think this is an excellent opportunity. If you miss it, you will never have such an opportunity in the future." Woodrow Wilson said.


    Although other cab ministers think that the president is a bit too risky, they know that President Wilson is indeed for the interests of the United States.


    "So, reply to the Germans, we did not transport weapons and equipment to the Allies. As a neutral country, the United States of America has the right to trade with any country!" President Woodrow Wilson said.

 Chapter 385: Countermeasures (seeking a monthly ticket)

    Germany, Berlin, Foreign Office.


    Imperial Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter is in a very good mood recently. He is optimistic that the war is likely to end this year. Even if the progress is a little slower, it will definitely end next year. At that time, as the foreign minister of the empire, he will be very busy. He will represent the empire, negotiate with those defeated countries, and ughter them well. Every time I think of these things, von Kidren Wascht gets very excited.


    "Your Excellency, this is a telegram from the embassy in the United States." The secretary put a newly tranted telegram on von Kidren Wachter''s desk.


    Von Kidren Wachter picked up the telegram and looked at it, but soon his expression became unsightly.


    "Shameless Americans, they don''t dare to admit it. At this time, do they still want to deny it? Besides, their attitude is still very tough. Could it be that they still want to make an enemy of the empire at this juncture?" Feng Ke Deren Wachter said coldly.


    ording to von Kidren Wachter, it is undoubtedly very unwise for Americans to do so. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Germany''s victory in the war is almost a certainty. The Americans chose to offend the German Empire, simply because their brains were kicked by a donkey.


    "Prepare the car, go to the pce immediately, and report to His Majesty. In addition, inform His Excellency the Prime Minister, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, His Excellency the Minister of the Navy and the Minister of the Army." Von Kidren Wachter ordered. The Americans chose to be the enemy of the Empire, which is undoubtedly a big event for the whole of Germany. Especially now that the war is not over yet, although Germany has an advantage, it has not really won the final victory after all. If the United States joins in and joins the war on the side of the Allied Powers, it may cause another significant change in the bnce of strength between the two sides. This is undoubtedly not a good thing for the German Empire.


    Twenty minutester, a group of senior officials from the German government and military gathered in the office of Wilhelm II.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, is the attitude of the Americans really tough?" William II asked. In his thinking, he also believed that the Americans should stop supporting the Allies. In that case, all problems will undoubtedly be solved. However, it is a pity that the choice of the Americans once again exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Americans im that they have not vited thew of neutrality. At the same time, they also im that they have the right to trade with any country, and other countries have no right to make irresponsible remarks on their trade." Von Kidd Len Waschter said.


    "Asshole! The Americans are deliberately provoking the empire! Everyone knows what they transported to the Allied Powers. They have the courage to do it, but they don''t have the courage to admit it. It is really shameless!" William II was furious.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans have made it clear that they are going to be enemies of the Empire. Then we don''t care so much and attack their merchant ships directly. If we can prevent the Americans from transporting supplies to the Allied Powers, we will defeat Britain and France." The possibility will be further improved. This will be very beneficial for us to win the next war!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    The current imperial navy is full of confidence. With arge number of cutting-edge warships in service, the German Navy has be a well-deserved number one in the world. Especially when the British Royal Navy was also attacked by the German Navy, it suffered heavy losses, which further strengthened the confidence of the Imperial Navy. Marshal Earl Tirpitz is even confident that even if the U.S. Navy joins in, the German Navy will have enough strength to deal with it.


    "Attacking American merchant ships? This is not very good. I am afraid it will directly force the Americans to the side of the Allies. In this case, it will be very detrimental to the empire. Besides, attacking merchant ships will affect the international image of the empire. It will have a very adverse impact." Prime Minister Billow raised objections.


    "Your Majesty, even if the United States joins the Allied Powers, it will not be able to change the oue of the war. Our army and navy will soonunchrge-scale attacks. At that time, once we win on these two fronts, we will be far from the final battle." Victory is not far away. Even if the Americans join the war, it is impossible to send troops to Europe in a short time. Therefore, we do not need to be afraid of them at all!" Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff von Falkenhay Because also said.


    King William II nodded. The war has been fought like this, and the dawn of victory has undoubtedly appeared. Therefore, Germany does not have to be as timid as before. However, he still didn''t make a decision right away.


    "Oscar, what do you think?" William II asked.


    Although Qin Tian is still young, William II has long stopped treating Qin Tian as a child. He often attached great importance to Qin Tian''s many suggestions. Among the countless previous examples, it has undoubtedly been proved that Qin Tian has amazing foresight on many issues.


    "Father, what the Americans do is indeed very detrimental to the empire. Now it is almost certain that the Americans want to use the British and the French to weaken our strength. Therefore, they will maintain Tough attitude. Naturally, the empire cannot turn a blind eye to the actions of the Americans. Otherwise, it will not only damage the interests of the empire, but also increase the losses of the empire in this war. For the empire to maintain its future world dominance, It will be very unfavorable. Therefore, I think we must not back down this time, we must adopt a tough attitude to respond to the Americans." Qin Tian said.


    King William II pondered for a few seconds, and then said: "If the United States takes the opportunity to join the war and join the Allied Powers, it won''t have a big impact on the future war situation, right?"


    What William II was most worried about was undoubtedly the victory that was about to be achieved, but failed due to those reasons. In that case, it would be too cost-effective. Rather than that, William II would rather ensure that the empire wins future wars even if it pays more losses. Winning is the most important thing.


    "Father, even if the Americans join the war, it will have no impact on the overall situation. It will be inevitable for us to defeat Britain and France. The Americans will not be able to save them. Of course, at this stage, we have nothing to do with the United States. Threat. However, as long as we upy the entire European continent and integrate the strength of the entire Europe, we will definitely be able to defeat the United States!" Qin Tian said confidently.

 Chapter 386: no-fly zone

    "Your Majesty, is the empire going tounch an attack on those merchant ships of the Americans? As long as His Majesty gives the order, we can leave and start operations." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said excitedly.


    You know, whether it is the Imperial Navy''s breaking fleet or the submarine force, those American merchant ships in the Antic Ocean are all coveted. In particr, these American merchant ships transported to Britain were almost all war supplies. This obviously caused great damage to the interests of the German Empire. The officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy have long wanted to deal with these American merchant ships.


    However, because of the international situation, the Imperial Navy has never dared to act rashly. But now, the time hase. The empire no longer has to worry about the Americans. Then, the Imperial Navy will naturally not have to endure it anymore.


    "No, directly attacking American merchant ships is an extreme way. This will have a certain impact on the reputation of the empire. Even if the empire doesn''t care about these reputations, there is still no need to make excuses." William II has not yet What to say, Qin Tian opened his mouth.


    "Oscar, is there any way you can teach these Americans a lesson?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest that the empire dere a no-navigation zone in the western and southern waters of the British Isles. Ships from other countries are prohibited from entering that sea area. If they need to enter, they must apply to Germany. Otherwise, , will be regarded as an enemy of Germany. The German Navy can sink any ship that has not been reported to the Empire. In addition, ships from any country are prohibited from transporting war materials to Britain and France. The specific types of war materials are listed by the Ministry of the Navy Come out. The warships of the Imperial Navy will be inspected in the Antic Ocean. Once any ships are found that vite the German order, they can be impounded. If they encounter resistance, they can be sunk directly!" Qin Tian said.


    Everyone was shocked, and they couldn''t help thinking that Qin Tian''s words were too arrogant. This is simply to use the power of Germany as a country to face other countries! Of course, they all believed that doing so would be very beneficial to Germany.


    "Your Highness, isn''t our attitude a little too arrogant? If this is the case, I''m afraid it will cause strong opposition from other countries." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "If you oppose it, just oppose it! It has nothing to do with it. It will not cause any loss to the empire. As long as we can win this war and be the hegemon of the world, then everything is worth it." Qin Tian Said.


    "Your Highness, we are obviously deliberately targeting the Americans by doing this. Will this arouse the dissatisfaction of the Americans and directly start a war with us?" Von Kidren Wachter also said.


    "They don''t have the guts. Of course, this may bring the rtionship between us and the United States to a freezing point. However, I don''t think it has any rtionship. Anyway, after we win this war, we will also have rtions with the United States." The Americans are heading for confrontation. We need to win this war with the least cost, so that we can gain an advantage in the future confrontation with the United States." Qin Tian said.


    "No sailing zone, this name is very good. Since the Americans want to transport supplies to Britain and France, they will cheat the empire. Then, the empire directly prohibits their ships from going to these two countries. All war supplies are prohibited from entering these two countries. The country. Only in this way can the empire win the war. Very good, let¡¯s do it like this!¡± William II finally made a decision.


    On February 18, 1915, the German government officially issued a notice. In view of the fact that the British coast has be a warring area, in order to avoid fratricide, a no-fly zone was delineated along the British coast. Vessels from any country shall not appear in the no-navigation zone. Once you break in, you will bear the consequences. In addition, any country is prohibited from transporting food, oil, steel, aluminum ingots and other non-ferrous metals, as well as weapons and ammunition to Britain and France. Once discovered, it will be regarded as an enemy of Germany. Germany will take all means to defend the interests of the German Empire!


    The announcement made by the German government immediately caused an uproar all over the world. Britain and France, Germany''s hostile countries, have used Germany of making such an arrogant announcement, believing that Germany has no right to do so at all. You know, even when the British Empire was at its strongest, they were never so arrogant! What''s more, Germany did this to target these two countries, and wanted topletely cut off their overseas trade, directly trapping them to death. Especially the United Kingdom, once overseas trade ispletely cut off, they are really not far from death. Of course they would strongly object. It''s just that the German Empire never cared about their opposition.


    The U.S. government was also furious with Germany''s tit-for-tat response. They knew that this was Germany''s answer to their earlier reply. The Germans did this entirely to prohibit the United States from transporting supplies to Britain and France. Germany has taken a tough attitude, which naturally caused some people in the US cab to shake their positions. They are undoubtedly afraid that if they do so, it will lead to the involvement of the United States in the war. Although, senior officials of the US government all want to rece Britain and be the future world hegemon. However, they may have to think twice if it costs them to participate in the war.


    However, under the strong promotion of President Woodrow Wilson, the US government was still not intimidated by the Germans. The U.S. government publicly issued a statement that the German government''s outrageous and unreasonable actions are tantly undermining free trade and trampling on freedom and human rights. The United States will never abide by the so-called no-fly zone designated by Germany. The United States has the right to trade with any country, and other countries have no right to interfere. At the same time, the US government also stated that the US has sufficient military strength to safeguard their interests. If their interests are damaged, the United States will take all measures and means to protect their interests, including war.


    The response of the US government undoubtedly made the international situation moreplicated and confusing. Many countries are not fools, so they naturally understand why the United States and Germany are confronting each other. However, they are also specting whether the United States will be involved in the war because of this.


    Germany''s designation of no-flight zones has also somewhat affected other countries. However, due to the strong strength of Germany, they dare not speak out, and can only wait to see the reactions of other countries before deciding what to do next.

 Chapter 387: ecstatic british

    "Gentlemen, God bless the British Empire! The Germans are so arrogant that they have made a foolish move now. Could it be that they really think that their military strength is strong enough to be an enemy of the whole world at the same time?" Prime Minister Asquith, with a smile on his face. It was as if the great pressure of the previous period had disappeared all of a sudden.


    With Germany increasingly gaining an advantage in the war, Britain is under increasing pressure. In order to send more expeditionary forces to the European continent, the mobilization of the British maind is also increasing. Many young men were forced to serve in the military. This makes the strength of the expeditionary force constantly rising. Of course, the defense of the British maind has also begun to be strengthened. The British government is still worried that if the British and French allied forces fail to withstand the German attack in France, then arge number of troops will be needed to defend the maind. In this way, they will be able to continue to persevere in the war.


    "Yes! Your Excellency the Prime Minister, God must be protecting the British Empire!" Sir Edward Gray, the Foreign Secretary, also said.


    The current upation has be very unfavorable to Britain. However, if the United States can join the Allied Powers to fight, this will undoubtedly bring about a new change in Britain''s difficult situation, and even winning the war is not impossible.


    Just as the German army believed that they would definitely win the next two crucial battles, the British government also believed that their army would be able to withstand the German attack. In this case, although the situation is very unfavorable to them, they also have a great chance of winning.


    "Gentlemen, do you think that the Americans will be provoked by the Germans and join the war?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, this may be very difficult. Although the United States and the Germans are now at war, it is undoubtedly difficult to say whether the Americans have the confidence to join the war. The Germans have shown in this war The military strength is really too strong. Americans have never been good at fighting. Their industrial strength is very strong, but their military strength is not strong. It will also take a long time for industrial strength to be transformed into military strength. Therefore, the United States Maybe people willpromise this time.¡± Churchill was not as optimistic as Prime Minister Asquith.


    "Mr. Churchill, you are too negative. The military strength of the Americans is indeed not strong. However, if they are given enough time, their industrial strength can definitely be transformed into military strength. As long as we can resist the Germans Attack, and when the military strength of the United States explodes, we will be able to win." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Although, these senior officials of the British cab all look down on upstarts like the United States. But the ridiculous thing is that now the United States has be their life-saving straw. They all hope that the United States can join the Allied Powers at this time to help them win the war. Obviously, they no longer have the confidence to win this war on their own.


    "Your Excellency, this is exactly the case, so we have to be more careful about the Germans. In order to prevent the United States from joining the war, which will have an impact on the war situation. The Germans will definitelyunch an attack in a short time and try to defeat us. In this case, even if the United States Joining the war will not pose much threat to them." Churchill was still a little worried.


    "The Germans willunch an attack this spring. Isn''t this what we have long concluded? At the same time, we have been preparing for the German attack. The expeditionary force we have sent to France has reached as many as half a million Yes. The maind has an army of 500,000. And our French allies, their army has expanded to 2.5 million. Just to deal with the German troops in the north, there are as many as 2 million People. The Anglo-French coalition forces with a total of 2.5 million people will certainly be able to withstand the German attack. And the Royal Navy, after the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships have sessively served, their strength has also improved a lot. Perhaps , still unable topete head-on with the Germans. However, it is still no problem to persist until the United Statespletes its armed forces? So, if the United States can join the war, the oue of this war will be rewritten. The British Empire will win the war in history The most powerful enemy, win the final victory of the war!" Richard Haldane, the Minister of War, seemed very confident.


    "Then, the most critical question now is how the Americans will join the war. Can we contribute to it?" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Your Excellency, this is actually very simple. Didn''t the Germans want to ban all ships from arriving in the UK and prohibit other countries from transporting supplies to us? We can just take this opportunity to ce more orders with the United States so that American merchant ships will The supplies are brought to us. For the sake of profit, those American merchant ships will definitely enter the no-sail zone designated by the Germans forcibly. At that time, once an American merchant ship is seized or sunk, what will the U.S. government do? One can imagine the reaction. I think that if the price paid by the United States is high enough, then the possibility of them going to war with Germany will undoubtedly be very high." Chancellor of the Exchequer Lloyd George said.


    "Well, let''s do this. Give the Americans as many orders as possible, so that American industry andmerce will go crazy. Only in this way, they will ignore the warnings of the Germans." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Everyone replied.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, if we can, we can borrow more money from the United States. In this way, as long as the Americans don''t want those loans to be paid back, they can only support us. This will make us and the United States sharemon interests. "Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary, also said.


    "Very well, your Excellency will handle this matter!" Prime Minister Asquith nodded.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray said hastily.


    "Gentlemen, the current situation is developing in our favor. Maybe, the tide of battle will be reversed soon. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity to win this great battle that concerns the survival of the British Empire Whether the British Empire can survive for a long time depends on this battle!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "The British Empire will win!" All the British cab ministers shouted. They are full of desire for victory, but also full of confidence.

 Chapter 388: Check (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Highness, the western seas of Ennd are too vast. It is almost impossible for us topletely form a tight blockade in this sea area. Especially at night, the sight is affected, which is not conducive to our blockade." Imperial Navy Minister Marshal Earl Tirpitz said to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded, there is no radar in this era. When warships search for sea targets, they can only rely more on sight. A battleship can monitor the sea area with a radius of tens of kilometers at most. To ensure that the no-navigation zone is not in name only, this requires the German Navy to invest a lot of power. Otherwise, no-fly zones would be useless.


    "What about the High Seas Fleet''s opinion?" Qin Tian asked.


    "The opinion of the High Seas Fleet is that the break-off fleet is the main one, and then arge number of destroyers and light cruisers are dispatched to monitor that sea area. The destroyers and light cruisers are fast and can searchrge areas of the sea. Those battleships of the break-off fleet Cruisers are used to deal with enemy warships. If the Americans are not so bold as to dispatch warships, destroyers and light cruisers are enough to deal with all problems. Of course, we also need to guard against the British. Their ''Queen Elizabeth The "Revenge-ss" battleships and the "Revenge-ss" battleships are both powerful battleships equipped with 381mm main guns, and they pose a great threat to our breaching fleet." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Let''s do it ording to the opinions of the High Seas Fleet! However, remind the submarine force that they only need to provide information to the Breaking Fleet, and there is no need to intercept those merchant ships." Qin Tian said.


    Last time, the trap set by the British against German submarines caused them heavy losses. Qin Tian didn''t want such an ident to happen again. The submarine force is undoubtedly very precious, and Qin Tian absolutely does not allow it to be wasted on these aspects.


    Although, the major shipyards in Germany have received orders from the Ministry of the Navy and have begun to build more submarines. However, those submarine soldiers are undoubtedly the most precious. Especially experienced submariners who have participated in actualbat are precious assets. Qin Tian didn''t want these precious treasures to be lost like this.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    The German Navy''s breaking fleet originally had nine battlecruisers. After the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers entered service, they were also strengthened to the breaching fleet, so that the number of battlecruisers owned by the breaching fleet reached 12. Among them, six are powerful battleships equipped with 380mm main guns. The strength of the German Navy''s break-through fleet alone is estimated to be second only to Britain and Germany. Even the U.S. Navy must concentrate its main force in order to be able to confront it. It can be seen that the German Navy is strong.


    In addition to these battlecruisers, the Breakthrough Fleet also has a group of cruisers and destroyers. The total number of warships has reached more than fifty. Although there are a lot of them, it is undoubtedly very difficult topletely block the western waters of Britain. Therefore, the High Seas Fleet deployed more than 20 light cruisers and destroyers to strengthen the destroyer fleet. Make sure that after the no-sail zone is established, it is not empty, but it can really intercept merchant ships from other countries going to Britain, France and other countries. In particr, U.S. merchant ships will be their key targets for interception. For other countries, Qin Tian did not believe that they really had the guts to confront the German Empire.


    Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee was appointed as themander in charge of intercepting merchant ships from various countries in the no-sail zone. Lieutenant General Franz von Hipper was transferred back to the High Seas Fleet Headquarters. After all, the decisive battle between the German Navy and the British Navy is about to begin. Admiral Reinhard Scheer is also very busy. Lieutenant General Hipper, as the assistant of Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, formted variousbat ns to ensure that the German Navy can win this decisive battle.


    Arge number of German warships gathered in the western waters of the United Kingdom, forming an imprable blockade. It is impossible for ships from other countries to enter the United Kingdom.


    However, the British were not intimidated by the no-fly zone set by the German army. The British government ced arge number of orders to the United States, from food to oil, to minerals, weapons and equipment, etc., which made the American industry begin to develop rapidly. At the same time, the British government also hired American merchant ships to transport these materials.


    Although many American merchant ship owners were frightened by the no-sail zone set by Germany, they dared not take any more risks. But there are still many people who would risk their lives for money, not to mention just breaking into the no-fly zone designated by the Germans. Besides, they are all Americans, and the United States is a neutral country. These merchant ship owners are not worried about what the Germans will do to them. In other words, what did the Germans dare to do to them. Big deal, after being intercepted by the Germans, it turned around and returned. In that case, it''s just a loss of some gas money. For these merchant ship owners, the gas money is nothing at all. If you can break out a safe route, that is a way of making money!


    The "Statue of Liberty" is arge cruise ship. If the entire cruise ship is fully loaded, it can carry 12,000 tons of crude oil. After the war broke out, Britain''s consumption of oil began to soar. Although Britain has oil fields in the Middle East, many warships of the Royal Navy have been reced with oil-fired boilers, which makes Britain consume a lot of oil.


    Thergest oil-producing country in the world is undoubtedly the United States. American oil has also be the key oil imported by the United Kingdom. Almost all tankers plying the Antic are American tankers.


    It''s just that after Germany delineated a no-sail zone, there are not many tankers who dare to continue to transport oil to the UK.


    "Captain, tomorrow we will enter the no-sail zone designated by the Germans. What should we do if we are intercepted by the Germans?" A sailor asked.


    "Stupid! We are all Americans, what can the Germans do to us? The boss has already said that if our tanker of oil can be safely sent to Ennd, everyone will get an extra bonus." The captain had a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, God will bless us, the Germans will not find us. Even if they find us, we will return at most. We will be very safe." The captain looked confident.


    It''s just that this is too absolute.


    The next day, the oil tanker "Statue of Liberty" sailed into the no-sail zone designated by Germany. However, in less than two hours, they were discovered by a destroyer of the German Navy.


    "Stop the ship and ept inspection!" The German destroyer immediately notified the oil tanker "Statue of Liberty" by radio.

 Chapter 389: Seizure (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Captain, what should we do? The German warship ising."


    At the moment when the destroyer of the German Navy appeared, the sailors on the tanker "Statue of Liberty" panicked.


    Though, tankers are veryrge. Compared with him, the destroyer is simply a small one. However, if it is aboutbat power, then it has to be reversed. The tanker is big, but it is slow, has low defense, and has little attack power. Destroyers are small, but whether they use naval guns or torpedoes, they can easily tear tankers into pieces. At the same time, facing the destroyer''s speed of more than 30 knots, even if the tanker wanted to escape, it would have no chance.


    "Captain, the Germans radioed us to stop the ship for inspection immediately!" Said a sailor.


    "Asshole! Damn the Germans, this is the high seas, not their territorial waters, and we are American tankers, when is it their turn to check?" the captain said angrily.


    "Captain, do we want to resist? What should we do if the Germans use force?" said a timid sailor.


    The captain hesitated for a moment: "I didn''t expect the Germans to deploy warships. It seems that Britain will not be able to go. Send a telegram to the Germans, we are on the wrong route, and we will return immediately!"


    "Yes, Captain." The sailor immediately went to send a telegram. However, they soon received a reply from the German warship, and their attitude was still very tough, demanding that the "Statue of Liberty" tanker must stop immediately for inspection.


    "What to do, Captain. The Germans demand that we stop the ship immediately, or they will open fire."


    "Ignore them, we will return immediately. They are just scaring us, they may not really dare to fire. After all, we are Americans. If something happens to us, it will cause diplomatic disputes between the two countries." said the captain. He said this not only to cheer for the crew, but also to cheer for himself.


    The oil tanker "Statue of Liberty" ignored the warning of the German destroyer and turned around directly, preparing to leave this sea area. However, their behavior obviously could not satisfy the German warships.


    "Captain! The Americans said they took the wrong route and leave immediately." The signalman reported to Captain Smile. Captain Smile was themander of the German destroyer.


    "Hmph! What the Americans said is a lie. How could they take the wrong route for such a big oil tanker. What if we let them go and they continue to sail to the UK after we leave? What to do?" Captain Smile sneered.


    "Sir, are we going to open fire? But, it is an oil tanker. If it is hit, it may catch fire and cause the entire oil tanker to burn." The gunner said.


    "Warning shot, don''t really hit it. Such arge oil tanker, plus the oil they carry, is not a small amount. If we can capture this oil tanker, we will all make merit for it." Captain Meyer smiled.


    The Ministry of the Navy gave them an order to immediately seize a ship transporting prohibited materials to the UK once it was discovered. These ships will all be sent to German ports. As for whether it will be returned in the future, it is very difficult to say. Among other things, if the German Army wants tond in the British Isles, it will also need arge number of ships to transport troops and guarantee their supplies. Therefore, this naturally requires arge number of ships. If part of the shipping capacity can be resolved by detaining American ships, this will greatly reduce the pressure on German merchant ships.


    "Yes, sir!" The gunnerymander nodded.


    Two minutester, the destroyer''s two twin 105mm main guns began firing.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Four 105mm artillery shells roared towards the "Statue of Liberty".


    "My God! The Germans are firing, they want to kill us!"


    "Damn, don''t they know we''re a tanker? How dare they open fire on us. That''s murder!"


    The American sailors on the "Statue of Liberty" oil tanker all screamed. They all knew that if they were hit, they would surely die!


    Even the captain of the oil tanker "Statue of Liberty" was frightened, and his face had turned pale, with no blood left.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded in front of the "Statue of Liberty" tanker, sshing jets of water. This made the sailors on the ship, in addition to being frightened, breathe a sigh of relief. If the German warship hits directly, then they will be dead!


    "Damn, the Germans are warning us. Captain, we should stop the ship immediately. Otherwise, we will all die here!" said the first mate.


    "Okay, stop the ship." The captain said helplessly. He knew that if he did not give the order to stop the ship, even if the German warship would not hit them, the frightened sailors would definitely not let him go.


    The oil tanker ''Statue of Liberty''. Slowly stopped. The German destroyer immediately leaned against it.


    Soon, Captain Smile personally led more than a dozen marines to board the oil tanker ''Statue of Liberty''.


    After the no-navigation zone was delineated, in order to have strong force when inspecting those merchant ships, Marshal Earl Tirpitz specifically asked the Marine Corps to send additional personnel to the warships. On each battleship, one or two squads is enough.


    "Sir, hello, we are Americans. We really lost our way identally. I promise, we will return immediately and will never vite your country''s ban." The captain stood in front of Captain Smile, nodded and bowed, Hope to escape this. However, he will soon discover that this has no effect at all.


    "Search the entire ship and find the logbook." Captain Smile ordered.


    Suddenly, the captain''s face became very ugly. Their destinations are recorded in the logbook.


    "Sir, this is really a misunderstanding." The captain wanted to exin, but what responded to him was a ck muzzle. He immediately raised his hand in fright, not daring to talk nonsense anymore.


    "Sir, I found the logbook. They are going to Manchester." A German soldier reported.


    "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Captain Smile turned and stared at the captain.


    At this moment, the captain''s face was pale, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hmph! On behalf of the German Empire, I am announcing that this ship has vited the prohibition of the German Empire. From now on, it will be detained indefinitely by the Imperial Navy!" Captain Smile said coldly.


    "No, you can''t do this. We are Americans!" shouted the captain.


    However, what responded to him was a ruthless **** of the gun.

 Chapter 390: Diplomatic turmoil (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After Germany delineated the no-sail zone, due to various reasons, there were a lot of ships from other countries forcibly breaking into the no-sail zone. Among them, the most are undoubtedly American ships. Arge number of American merchant ships and tankers, regardless of the German ban, wanted to transport the urgently needed supplies of the British for huge profits.


    The British made great efforts for these materials, and of course, more importantly, they provoked disputes between the United States and Germany. The prices they charge Americans are very high. The price of a shipment of copper ingots or other non-ferrous metals has tripled before the war broke out.


    It can be seen how crazy those American businessmen will be under the influence of such arge profit. For these profits, they are not even afraid of beheading.


    Of course, the consequence of the Americans doing this is that the breaking fleet has reaped a lot. During the first day of operations, more than fifty American merchant ships were seized. On the second day, it directly rose to more than 80 ships. Three dayster, the number of American merchant ships forcibly seized by the German Navy had reached 200.


    Even if the United States is a maritime power, losing so many merchant ships at once is enough to make them feel bad. Not to mention, in the face of the pursuit of the German navy, many Americans resisted. In the process of escaping, several merchant ships were directly sunk, resulting in the death of hundreds of Americans.


    The harsh measures taken by the German Navy undoubtedly shocked all countries in the world. Many people have realized that the Germans are not just talking. Although the huge profits make them tempted, no matter how much money they earn, they still have to spend it! Otherwise, it is useless to make more money.


    This made many merchant ships who originally nned to forcibly break into the no-sail zone had to give up such an idea. For the sake of your own life, let''s make less money!


    "Your Highness, the phenomenon of merchant ships from various countries forcibly breaking into the no-go zone has basically been controlled by us. Under our strong pressure, those guys are honest. However, I want to let those guys break in for a few more days , In this way, we will be able to get more merchant ships. Maybe even the merchant ships needed by the army tond in the British Isles in the future can be enough.¡± Marshal Earl Tirpitz smiled.


    "Oh? So many? How many ships have we seized these days?" Qin Tian asked.


    It would be great if Britain could bepletely trapped to death because of this. After being cut off from overseas trade, how long can the British survive? Maybe when the German armynds in the British Isles, it will be able to destroy Britain without any effort. As for the seized American merchant ships and the materials transported on them, it was aplete surprise.


    "Your Highness, in just three days, we have detained more than 200 American merchant ships. Including merchant ships from other countries, the number is more than 250. The value of those merchant ships alone is an astronomical figure. Not to mention, those merchant ships also transported a lot of supplies we need." Marshal Earl Tirpitz smiled very happily. ording to the usual practice, those merchant ships and the goods on the merchant ships belong to the navy after they are sold. The Navy is free to spend that money. Not only can it be used to improve the treatment of officers and soldiers, but it can also build more warships, bringing the strength of the German navy to a higher level.


    "Well, the harvest is indeed good. However, so many merchant ships have been lost. The Americans will definitely not let it go. The foreign minister must be busy." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, no matter what, these merchant ships are already in our hands, and they will never be returned to the Americans, right?" Earl and Marshal Tirpitz asked, he was a little worried that the cooked duck would fly away.


    "Don''t worry, Marshal. Since those merchant ships have been seized by us, it is absolutely impossible to return them to the Americans. Anyway, they vited our ban first. Even if they protest, it is just a war of words with them That''s all. Anyway, we won''t back down this time." Qin Tian said. The Americans have repeatedly challenged Germany in defiance of the German ban. Then, they will naturally have to pay for it. The seized merchant ships are considered the price paid by the Americans for this.


    "What if the Americans refuse?" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I think you want the Americans to join the Allied Powers because of this, right? In that case, it will be the turn of the Navy to show its talents. At that time, the Imperial Navy can naturally teach the Americans how to behave!" Qin Tian Said.


    "Haha!" Earl Tirpitz, who had been guessed by Qin Tian, ??couldn''t helpughing.


    In fact, the U.S. government was indeed furious about the fact that the German Navy forcibly seized the U.S. merchant ship. Even with the capacity of the United States, the loss of so many merchant ships at once caused them a great headache. Those merchant ship owners are all rich! They joined forces to put pressure on the government, which immediately put the US government under tremendous pressure.


    In addition, the German navy not only detained American merchant ships, but also opened fire and killed many Americans, which made the U.S. government uneptable. After all, this can already be regarded as Germany''s ignorance and p in the face of the United States.


    The U.S. ambassador to Germany went to the German Foreign Ministry as soon as possible, and urgently met with German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter, expressing the U.S. protest to him.


    "Your Excellency, the Foreign Secretary, your country''s navy brazenly attacked American merchant ships, causing arge number of casualties of innocent American civilians. This behavior ispletely an act of war. Your country''s unreasonable seizure of American merchant ships has caused a lot of losses to the United States. The U.S. government demands that the German government immediately stop this behavior, and at the same time, apologize to the U.S. government andpensate for the loss!" The U.S. ambassador looked indignant.


    However, von Kidren Wachter looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the protests of the Americans.


    "Your Excellency, the merchant ships of your country ignored the ban of the German Empire, forcibly broke into the no-sail zone designated by us, and transported prohibited war supplies to the UK. That''s why the Imperial Navy detained those merchant ships. As for the sunk merchant ships , then I''m sorry. They tried to escape, and the Imperial Navy had to open fire. So, all this is because your country''s merchant ships were at fault first, and the Imperial Navy had to do that." Von Kidren? Wahit pushed the mepletely, and also med all the responsibilities on the Americans.

 Chapter 391: Dispatch the navy (600 votes plus update)

    The American ambassador was trembling with anger at what von Kidren Wachter said. It was their people who died, and their merchant ships were also detained. It turned out they were wrong.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Secretary, your country is making unreasonable words. American merchant ships sail freely on the high seas. Your country''s unauthorized designation of no-sail zone is a vition of freedom of navigation. The US government will never recognize your delineated no-sail zone. Yes." The American ambassador was furious.


    "Your Excellency, whether you admit it or not is up to you. Anyway, Germany just needs to approve it!" Von Kidren Waschter replied arrogantly. Regardless of whether the United States admits it or not, as long as ships from other countries break into the restricted area, the German navy will detain the ships. This is the answer of the German government.


    The attitude of the German government made the American ambassador very angry. At the same time, I also know that the attitude of the Germans this time may be quite tough. It is almost impossible to get the Germans to make concessions through diplomatic efforts.


    "Your Excellency, in addition, I have to remind you and your country. On your merchant ships, many war supplies that the empire has explicitly banned from being transported to the UK were found. The empire canpletely understand this as your country is supporting Britain is fighting against the empire. If the empire continues to pursue, it can even regard your country as a hostile country to the empire. Therefore, we hope that your country can stop such behavior. Otherwise, the rtionship between our two countries will be inevitable affected." Von Kidren Wachter continued.


    "Your Excellency, the foreign minister, our businessmen are just conducting normal overseas trade. Your country is destroying trade freedom!" The American ambassador now doesn''t know what to say.


    "Your Excellency, if you insist on making excuses, then I can''t do anything about it. However, I can tell you very clearly that since the no-fly zone has been demarcated, we will strictly enforce it before the end of the war. Any challenge, we will all defeat it." Von Kidren Wachter''s attitude was very resolute.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you are bullying the weak. The United States is not a weak country, and we will not let go of any behavior that vites the interests of the American Republic!" The attitude of the American ambassador is also very tough.


    Under the circumstance that the attitudes of both sides are very tough, this meeting is doomed to be the result of an unhappy breakup. The Americans will notpromise easily. Simrly, after Germany has delineated a no-fly zone, it will not be easily revoked. Unless the war is over, otherwise, the no-fly zone will continue to be implemented. The German navy will also always detain merchant ships from other countries that break into the no-sail zone.


    After receiving the report from the ambassador to Germany, the U.S. government became even more furious.


    "Damn the Germans, they deceive people too much! Don''t they think that the world is really invincible?" President Woodrow Wilson was furious. In his view, Germany''s behavior is aplete vition of their national sovereignty and an act of war.


    "Your Excellency, the behavior of the Germans is really bad. Moreover, their attitude is also uneptable. The American Republic can no longer tolerate it. Otherwise, the Germans will be even more unscrupulous. The people in the country, They will also oppose us. Those guys in the Republican Party are even more looking forward to driving us out!" Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "Everyone, what should we do about this incident?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, we need to show the Germans that we are tough! Let them know that this time the United States of America will not back down. Unless they apologize to us and release the seized ships and pay us for our losses. Otherwise , we will never let it go!" War Secretary Garrison said.


    "However, will that make the Germans misjudge that we are preparing to join the Allied Powers? If this leads to the Germans dering war on us, then the problem may be serious." Vice President Marshall said.


    The current war situation is very unfavorable to the Allies. Even the Americans dare not assert that if they join the Allied Powers, they will definitely reverse the situation of the war. This also makes the US government no longer want to be involved in the war. Of course, if Britain and France can resist the German attack, stabilize the line of defense, and even make the war situation develop in their favor, the United States will inevitably join their side to fight.


    "Your Excellency, I think we can properly show a tough attitude. However, we must not be involved in a war. If a war breaks out, the U.S. Navy may not be able to withstand the Germans. Our east coast will suffer from the Germans. threat," Secretary of the Navy Daniels said.


    Although, such an answer is hard to ept. But President Woodrow Wilson knew that was the truth. The United States now has a strong industry, but its military strength is too weak. Moreover, what is even more terrible is that military strength cannot be improved in a short period of time. Especially for the navy, the construction cycle of their warships is often as long as two or three years. Although the U.S. Navy has begun to build a new batch of warships. However, when these warships are in service, the war may be over.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded, avoiding getting involved in the war as much as possible, which is also very necessary for the United States. After all, with their current strength, they are still unable to confront Germany.


    "Your Excellency, I suggest that we send a fleet to **** our merchant ships. In this way, we can undoubtedly show our attitude. If the Germans back down, then our merchant ships can undoubtedly ignore their embargo. If the Germans are still tough, then we have to think more carefully." Minister Daniels said.


    "What''s your opinion?" Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, Minister Daniels'' suggestion is very good. In that case, we will not only show our attitude, but at the same time, we will not go to war with the Germans. We also have an exnation for the people in the country." Secretary of State Bryan also said.


    He meant very clearly that if Germany continues to be tough, then they can only back down. The domestic people can also understand, who made their military power so poor? In that case, they would also have good reason to expand their armaments.


    Other cab ministers did not object.


    Therefore, President Woodrow Wilson issued an order requesting the U.S. Navy to send a powerful fleet to **** U.S. merchant ships, thereby expressing the attitude of the U.S. government.

 Chapter 392: tense situation

    I have to admit that the strength of the US Navy is still very strong. As early as before the dreadnought was born, the U.S. Navy built a total of 24 pre-dreadnoughts of level 7 and became one of the world''s three major navies. In order to deter Japan, the U.S. Navy also organized the Great White Fleet to tour the world to demonstrate the strength of the U.S. Navy.


    It''s just that after the British and German dreadnoughts were built and put into service one after another, those old-fashioned pre-dreadnoughts became obsolete overnight. As ast resort, the United States had to start building dreadnoughts and began to catch up with the British and German navies.


    So far, the U.S. Navy has built 12 dreadnought ships of the sixth level. And there are still many warships on the berth, which are under intense construction.


    This also makes the strength of the US Navy rank third in the world. It''s just that,pared with the British Navy and the German Navy in the top two, the gap is a bit big.


    When arge number of American merchant ships were detained by the German Navy, and there were American civilian casualties, all sectors of American society were angry. They have asked the U.S. government to express a tough attitude to Germany, asking Germany to apologize,pensate for losses, and so on. At the same time, the U.S. government also hopes to find a way to go down, so it requires the U.S. Navy to send a fleet to **** merchant ships. In addition, this has another purpose, which is to test Germany''s determination. Provide a reference for the next step of the US government.


    "General Fletcher, you should understand what your Excellency means. This time, our navy escorting the merchant ship is not really going to break into the no-go zone of the Germans. Of course, if the Germans don''t intercept it, We can try it. However, the possibility of this is very small. Therefore, we must try our best to avoid the situation of misfire with the Germans." Minister Daniels told Franz Fry,mander of the US Navy''s Antic Fleet Admiral Che said.


    Admiral Fletcher nodded: "Your Excellency, I understand what you mean. Although such an order makes people feel a little aggrieved, who makes our strength so far behind the Germans? If we If our navy were stronger, the Germans might not dare to be so unscrupulous. Our people would not die at the hands of the Germans."


    "Yes, General. Your Excellency the President has approved a new round of warship construction ns. In a few years, we will have more powerful battleships in service. By then, we will no longer have to be afraid of the Germans." Minister Daniels said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister." Admiral Fletcher replied.


    "Minister, what if we are attacked by the Germans? We must fight back, right?" Admiral Fletcher asked.


    Secretary Daniels thought for a while, and then said: "If the Germans attack first, then of course we can''t just sit still. I think His Excellency''s order is that we can''t provoke a conflict, and we can''t fire the first shot. However, if the Germans attack If we dare to attack, we can naturally fight back. However, I think the Germans should not be so bold."


    After receiving the authorization from Minister Daniels, Admiral Fletcher was relieved. If you just get beaten and don''t fight back, it would be too boring. Of course, Admiral Fletcher also knows that the strength of the German navy is very powerful, far from being able to resist the US Navy. Therefore, it is naturally the best to be able to avoid misfires.


    "General, this time is up to you. May God bless us!" Secretary Daniels said.


    "God bless America!" Admiral Fletcher said firmly.


    On February 22, 1915, the main force of the US Navy''s Antic Fleet set off from the Norfolk Naval Base and sailed into the Antic Ocean. This time, the Antic Fleet of the U.S. Navy can be said to have assembled all the main battleships of the U.S. Navy, including two "Nevada-ss" battleships, two "New York-ss" battleships, two "Wyoming-ss" battleships, and two "Flo" battleships. Rida ss'' battleships, two ''Dware ss'' battleships and two ''South Carolina ss'' battleships. The United States has built a total of 12 dreadnought ships of the sixth level, all of which are here. Among them, the "Nevada-ss" battleships and the "New York-ss" battleships are equipped with 356mm main guns. The other warships are equipped with 305mm main guns.


    In addition to these capital ships, there are also arge number of cruisers and destroyers, bringing the number of warships in the entire fleet to more than fifty. There is no doubt that this is already a veryrge fleet. Apart from the United Kingdom and Germany, the other countries may not be able to gather so many warships.


    The U.S. Navy made a big move, which immediately aroused the vignce of the German side. The Minister of the Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Chief of Naval Staff Marshal von Pohl, Commander of the High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, and Imperial Crown Prince Qin Tian were all called to the office by William II.


    "Everyone, the American fleet has left the port. There are twelve cutting-edge battleships, plus other warships, more than 50rge and small ships. I want to know, what are the Americans going to do? Do they want to go to war with the empire? ?¡± William II looked gloomy.


    Although the strength of the U.S. Navy is not strong, the current main force of the German Navy is used to suppress the British Navy. If the U.S. Navy goes to war with the German Navy at this juncture, it will inevitably restrain part of the German Navy''s strength. It will even have a certain impact on the entire battle situation. In that case, the situation would not be very good for Germany. What William II hopes most now is to defeat Britain and France and win this war, and he doesn''t want to make extra troubles.


    "Father, in my opinion, the Americans sent their fleet to sea just to express their attitude. Therefore, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all," Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, what if there is any conspiracy between the Americans and the British?" William II was obviously notpletely relieved.


    "Father, we will order the break-off fleet to intercept the Americans. If they dare to trespass in the no-fly zone, then we willunch an attack and eat this fleet of the US Navy in one fell swoop. After losing this fleet, the Americans At the same time, the main force of the High Seas Fleet also went out to sea and approached Scapa Flow, so that the main force of the British Navy did not dare to act rashly." Qin Tian said.


    "Once a fight breaks out, can our fleet be strong enough to deal with the American fleet?" William II asked. Although William II knew that the German Navy''s fleet was very strong, the main force of the fleet was approaching battlecruisers. And the battleship of the US Navy is the famous turtle battleship.

 Chapter 393: Willem IIs ambition

    The main force of the German Navy''s break-off fleet is still four-tier for 12 battlecruisers, including three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers, and three ''Dever-ss'' battlecruisers. Ringer ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Mackenson ss'' battlecruisers. Among them, the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser has just joined the break-off fleet.


    Although,pared with battleships, there is a certain gap in the defense of battlecruisers. However, the German Navy''s shipbuilding thinking originally focused on the defense and survivability of warships. Therefore, the defense of the battlecruisers of the German Navy is also very strong. At least, it is much stronger than the British battleships that value speed and firepower. This is why in previous naval battles, the battlecruisers of the German Navy were able to beat the battleships of the British Navy violently.


    However, the battleships of the U.S. Navy pay attention to defense and firepower, and despise speed. This makes the defense of the US battleships very strong, as if they were turtles.


    It is not unreasonable for William II to be worried. However, Qin Tian was full of confidence in the battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    "Your Majesty, if the Americans really dare to forcibly break into our no-fly zone, our breaching fleet will definitely be able to eliminate them. Even if the main force of our breaching fleet is battlecruisers. The U.S. Navy''s Of the twelve battleships, except for the four battleships equipped with 356mm main guns, the remaining eight are all battleships equipped with 305mm main guns. And our break-through fleet has six ships equipped with 380mm main guns There are three remaining battleships equipped with 343mm main guns and 305mm main guns. Moreover, the main guns of the US Navy are all 45 times the caliber, while our main guns are all 50 times the caliber. At the same time, counting If there is a gap in the performance of the main guns of the two sides, our firepower will have an absolute advantage. In terms of defense, ording to the information we obtained for our purpose, the defense of the battleships of the US Navy is not stronger than ours. If there is a gap in the performance of armor steel, we are no worse than the United States in this respect. Therefore, the strength of ourbat fleet ispletely higher than that of the US fleet. As forbat experience, we are much stronger than the US Navy. Therefore , once the two sides really go to war, the victory must belong to our breaking fleet." The Imperial Navy Minister, Marshal Earl Tirpitz looked confident.


    William II put his mind at ease this time. Regardless of whether there is a war with the United States, since the Imperial Navy can take advantage. Then naturally there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Your Majesty, if possible, I would suggest taking advantage of this opportunity to destroy the U.S. fleet in one fell swoop. If we can eliminate all thetest warships of the U.S. Navy in one fell swoop, then the U.S. Navy will be devastated. Even if they There are still many warships under construction, but that will take time. By the time those warships of the US Navy are in service, we may have won the war." Marshal Earl Tirpitz suggested.


    William II was stunned for a moment, but then he felt that this seemed to be a good opportunity.


    However, Qin Tian immediately objected to this suggestion.


    "Father, Your Excellency Marshal. It is not a good time to start a war with the Americans. If we start a war with the United States, it will make us make more enemies. Although, our rtionship with the United States is already very bad. But However, the two sides did not really tear each other up. If a war starts, it means that this war will probably take a long time. Although, we have already made full preparations before the war broke out. However, The longer the war drags on, the worse it will be for us. Therefore, it is best for this war to end within two years. In that case, it will not have too much impact on the economy of the empire. Therefore, I think , as long as the Americans don¡¯t take the initiative to dere war on us, we¡¯d better not go to war with them. In this case, it¡¯s in the best interest of the empire.¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is right. It has been half a year since the war started. Although we have made a lot of preparations before the war. However, due to the impact of the war, the economy has inevitably been affected. If we can Ending the war within a year is undoubtedly the best result for the empire. If the war is dragged on for two years, our economy will be severely damaged. In that case, even if we win the war, it is still It''s not cost-effective." Bernhard von B¨¹low, Prime Minister of the Empire, also said.


    "Your Majesty, judging from the information we have obtained so far, the possibility of the Americans going to war with us is very small. They should have to do so more to cope with domestic pressure. As long as our attitude continues to be tough , They will definitelypromise in the end." Von Falkenhain also said.


    King William II thought about it, and had to temporarily suppress the idea of ??bringing down the United States. Although, he also believes that the United States will be a major opponent of Germany in the future. Therefore, if the United States can be defeated in this war, it would be the best. However, because the national strength does not allow it, it has to be temporarily abandoned.


    However, William II was not discouraged by this. Anyway, he is not very old. He believed that the United States could not be defeated in one fell swoop in this war, and it would be possible to defeat the United States in the next war in another ten or twenty years. He still has plenty of time to wait.


    "Well, since everyone thinks that the Americans are just pretending. Then, we just need to be vignt. If the Americans dare to take the initiative to attack, then we must not let them go. Catch them Take this opportunity and crush them in one fell swoop." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    "Everyone, the strategic center of the empire is still to defeat Britain and France and win this war. However, the government departments must also be prepared. The territory we obtained from the Russians needs to be digested. Digest as soon as possible These territories can also make the strength of the empire take off as soon as possible." William II said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Afterwards, everyone took their leave and left. William II''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall. The territory of the German Empire has expanded a lot. If it can win in the follow-up war, Germany will dominate the whole of Europe. Such a result made William II very satisfied.

 Chapter 394: Scared (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The main force of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, leaving Wilhelmshaven Naval Base, includes five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, five ''K?nig-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, five ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and four The main battleships including the "Nassau-ss" battleships have all left the port. The huge fleet sailed into the North Sea.


    The actions of the German navy made the British navy on the other side of the North Sea very nervous. Churchill even ordered the Royal Navy fleet to prepare for battle to prevent surprise attacks by the German Navy.


    At the same time, the main force of the German navy was exhausted, which also made Churchill feel a little bit tingling. The main force of the German Navy is too strong, there are as many as twenty-four battleships alone. Among them, ten battleships are equipped with 380mm main guns, ten battleships are equipped with 343mm main guns, and only four battleships are equipped with 305mm main guns. If the twelve battlecruisers of the German Navy are added, the German Navy has a total of thirty-six capital ships. This number is much higher than that of the Royal Navy. Even if the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" and "Revenge-ss" battleships are in service, there is still a big gap between them and the German Navy in terms of the number of capital ships. Not to mention, previous naval battles have proved that the capital ships of the German Navy have almost an overwhelming advantage in defense and firepower. Therefore, if the Royal Navy wants to defeat the German Navy and reverse the situation, it may be even more difficult.


    At least, Churchill intends to never fight recklessly with the German Navy before the capital ships that will be builtter enter service. However, many things are beyond his control. The British Navy does not intend to fight a decisive battle, but the German Navy will not let them continue to develop. Among other things, once the no-fly zone is truly established, Britain''s good days wille to an end. After overseas trade ispletely cut off, Britain will be dragged to death alive. At that time, in order to solve this problem, the British navy will have to take the initiative tounch an attack to defeat the German navy and break the German navy''s blockade of Britain. Therefore, in this war, the Royal Navy is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. It will be very difficult for them to reverse the situation and defeat the German Navy.


    The British side did not forget to inform the American side of this news. Now Britain is eagerly looking forward to the fact that the United States can join the camp of the Allied Powers to fight, which makes them naturally please the United States in every possible way.


    The main force of the German navy was exhausted, which really scared the U.S. government enough. Secretary of the Navy Daniels even suggested to President Woodrow Wilson to order their fleet to return immediately. After all,pared with the strength demonstrated by the German Navy, the US Navy is really far behind. The number of battleships alone is only one-third of that of the German Navy. In terms ofbat effectiveness, it is probably only one-fourth or even one-fifth of the German Navy.


    With such a disparity in strength, it is indeed not a wise choice to provoke Germany. If the German Navy wants to deal with the US fleet, they are definitely not opponents.


    However, after careful consideration, President Woodrow Wilson still ordered the fleet to continue to operate ording to the predetermined n. The reason is mainly for the face of him and the US government. The words have been released, and the appearance has been made. If the fleet is ordered to return at this time, won''t it make everything fall by the wayside? More importantly, he and the US government will also lose face because of this. Prestige will be lost as a result. If you want to seek re-election, it is even more idiotic. Therefore, Woodrow Wilson had to bite the bullet and continue to hold on.


    Of course, in order to avoid a real misfire with Germany, which caused the United States to be unfortunately involved in this war, the U.S. Navy suffered a disastrous defeat. President Woodrow Wilson specifically asked the fleet led by Admiral Franz Fletcher to exercise restraint in this operation and try to avoid war with Germany. For them, this time the action has shifted from demonstrating against Germany to appeasing the domestic people. The actions of the German Navy have undoubtedly shown their tough attitude to the world. If the United States continues to be tough, there may only be one result, which is to lead to the outbreak of war.


    Although doing so made both the U.S. government and the U.S. Navy feel aggrieved, there is no way around it! Can''t really go to war with Germany? In that case, it is the most unfavorable for the United States.


    Admiral Franz Fletcher,mander of the U.S. Navy''s Antic Fleet, who led the U.S. fleet to the east, remained silent for a long time after receiving an urgent telegram from the U.S. Navy Department. As an admiral, he certainly didn''t want to encounter such a thing. However, this is impossible. He can also understand, who puts the strength of the US Navy at aplete disadvantage? If the strength of the U.S. Navy is stronger than that of the German Navy, it will not be like this.


    In order to avoid any idents, Admiral Franz Fletcher summoned the captains of the battleships and asked them to be more cautious in their next actions, making sure to avoid friction after encountering the German navy. Incident of gunfire. You know, many wars broke out suddenly because of emergencies. The U.S. Navy''s actions this time are more like ying with fire. If you don''t pay attention, it will detonate a war.


    The U.S. government has been frightened, but the German Navy doesn''t know it. Therefore, after receiving a telegram from the Ministry of the Navy, Lieutenant General Spei, themander of the Breakthrough Fleet, ordered the Breakthrough Fleet to enter a state of emergencybat readiness.


    Breaking through the light cruisers and destroyers of the fleet, they began to cruise the Antic Ocean, searching for the location of the US fleet. Only when they found the US fleet, could they urately intercept it. After all, Germany does not want to really go to war with the United States. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best to intercept the US fleet and let it retreat.


    If the U.S. fleet is not intercepted, they will break into the no-fly zone designated by the German Navy. For the glory of Germany, they may have to really attack the US fleet. In that case, war will inevitably break out.


    The submarine force of the German Navy also entered the depths of the Antic Ocean, looking for the US fleet. Although, the size of the US fleet is huge. But for the vast Antic Ocean, this is nothing at all. The entire search operation is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. However, as long as the American fleet continues to march towards Britain, the possibility of the German navy discovering them is still very high.

 Chapter 395: Intercept (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Germany and the United States, two powerful countries in the world, dispatched their navy to confront each other in the Antic Ocean, and there is a great possibility of war. This undoubtedly attracted the attention of the world. Originally, the war between the Allied Powers and the Entente Powers was hailed as a battle for new world hegemony. Originally, Germany had already gained the upper hand in this war.


    But now, the United States unexpectedly shows signs of joining, which undoubtedly makes this war moreplicated and confusing. With the power of Germany, it has already gained the upper hand in the war with Britain and France. But if the United States joins in, whether this advantage can be maintained is very difficult to say.


    It''s just that anyone with a discerning eye knows it. Americans unless their brains are caught by the door. Otherwise, they would never be involved in the war at this juncture. Because, judging from the strong strength shown by Germany, even if the United States joins the war, it will be difficult to defeat Germany. At least, for a short time, Germany will still have the upper hand. By the time the industrial strength of the United States is transformed into military strength, Britain and France may not be able to persist. At that time, even if the United States is fully fired, it will still not be able to defeat Germany. The Antic Ocean is not only a natural barrier for the United States, but also restricts the outward development of the United States. Because, if the United States wants to project military power externally, it also needs to cross the Antic Ocean. This is simply not possible without the support of a strong navy.


    Although the strength of the U.S. Navy is very strong, the potential for the future is also great. However,pared with the German navy that is now in full swing, there is still a big gap. This is the reason why the US government had to take such measures.


    In the Antic Ocean in February, the temperature is very low and the sea water is cold.


    A submarine of the German Navy is cruising in the mid-Antic waters. Although, the range of the German submarine is not too far. However, with the support of arge number of submarine supply ships, the German Navy''s submarine force can still expand its activities to the mid-Antic waters, and even directly advance to the east coast of the United States. However, the United States and Germany are not at war, so apart from the asional German submarine that will appear in the eastern waters of the United States, the main area of ??activity of the German Navy''s submarine force is still the East Antic waters, especially the waters near the United Kingdom, especially the waters of Germany. Hunting area for the submarine force. In the past few months, countless British merchant ships have been sunk by them.


    "Boss, we haven''t found anything yet. What are the guys above thinking that we''re going here to search for the US fleet. The Antic is so big, who knows which route the Americans will take?" A submariner confronted the boat. Major Doenitz said.


    "Perhaps those Americans have been scared and fled back! After all, this time we can be said to be the main force!"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Now that the order above has been issued, do we have other options besides executing the order? Do you want to disobey the order? We have found traces of the US fleet. For us, It''s still a great achievement," Major Doenitz said.


    Although, he also believes that searching the US fleet in the Antic Ocean is like finding a needle in a haystack. But he also knew that if he wanted to intercept the US fleet, he had to discover the US fleet first. For this reason, the German Navy sent arge number of submarines and light warships to the depths of the Antic Ocean to search for the US fleet.


    Major Doenitz and his submarine have been sailing on the surface of the sea and have not dived. Because in this way, the submarine can maintain a high speed and search arger area.


    Perhaps it is the reason why God favors Major Doenitz. This time, their luck was also better.


    At noon on February 27, Major Doenitz''s submarine spotted the US fleet in the mid-Antic waters.


    "God! Did the Americans send out all their property?" Doenitz couldn''t help sighing when he saw the huge fleet in the distance.


    "I really don''t know if the Americans want to go to war with the empire. However, if they dare to go to war with the empire, the imperial navy can easily destroy them!"


    Major D?nitz nodded. Indeed, although the US fleet is very strong, there is still a huge gap between it and the Imperial Navy.


    "Send a telegram to the gship immediately, we have found the Americans." Major Doenitz ordered.


    The submarine will soon report the news of the discovery of the US fleet to the battlecruiser "Mackenson", the gship of the broken fleet. Vice Admiral Spee, ordered them to continue to follow the American fleet. At the same time, mobilize the fleet to rush to the location of the US fleet.


    Although the speed of the submarine is not fast, if the US fleet keeps cruising at a low speed, there is no problem keeping up with them. But it is a pity that Major D?nitz and the others tracked the US fleet for a day before they were discovered. The U.S. Navy sent several destroyers to chase them away. Under unavoidable circumstances, Major D?nitz had no choice but to order the submarine to dive to avoid it. When they came up again, there was no trace of the American fleet.


    However, since the traces of the US fleet have been exposed, it is obviously impossible to hide it any longer.


    On March 1, a German submarine once again spotted the traces of the US fleet. However, at that time, the American fleet was not far from the British maind.


    "General, we have spotted the Americans. They are about 600 kilometers west of the ind of Irnd. At their current speed, it is estimated that they will be able to reach the no-sail zone we designated tomorrow." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee road.


    "Command the fleet, move forward at full speed, and be sure to intercept the Americans." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, in terms of time, we may be toote."


    "Which warship is the closest to the Americans?" Vice Admiral Spee asked.


    "The light cruiser ''Konigsberg''."


    "Let the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' rush over immediately and entangle the Americans. Find a way to buy us enough time." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to entangle the US fleet of as many as 12 battleships with a light cruiser with a discement of less than 5,000 tons. However, this is also impossible. You can''t let the US fleet break into the no-fly zone designated by Germany just because the main fleet can''t arrive in time, right?


    After receiving the order, the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' immediately rushed to the predetermined sea area.

 Chapter 396: Impact (seeking monthly ticket)

    The light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' is a new cruiser built by the German Navy. While Qin Tian paid attention to the construction of battleships, battlecruisers, submarines and aircraft carriers, he also attached great importance to the construction of small and medium-sized warships. Coupled with the unprecedented ample funding of the German Navy, the German Navy built arge number of capital ships while also building many small and medium-sized warships, which made the overall strength of the German Navy continue to rise.


    The light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' has a discement of 5,500 tons, is equipped with three triple-mounted 150mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 35 knots. This speed is not inferior to some destroyers. Therefore, during the break-up war against Britain, all light cruisers of this ss were assigned to the break-up fleet.


    "Sir, the gship''s telegram." Themunications officer handed a telegram to a middle-aged officer.


    The middle-aged officer took a look at the telegram and frowned involuntarily.


    "General Spee really thinks highly of us! He actually asked us to intercept the American fleet. But the Americans shouldn''t dare to open fire on us, right?" the middle-aged officer murmured.


    Immediately, he ordered the battleship to turn around immediately, preparing to go to the predetermined sea area to intercept the US fleet.


    This middle-aged officer is none other than the well-known Marshal Erich Raeder inter generations. Head of the Navy of the Third Reich. However, the current Erich Raeder is far from growing up. At the age of 39, he is just a lieutenant colonel in the navy, serving as the captain of the light cruiser "Konigsberg".


    On March 2, the US fleet approached the no-fly zone designated by Germany.


    "General, shall we continue to move forward? ording to the no-fly zone designated by the Germans, we are only 50 kilometers away from them." A staff officer asked cautiously.


    After all, it is very difficult to say what kind of reaction the Germans will have if they forcibly break into Germany''s no-fly zone. If it is not done well, it will directly attack them. After the German Navy has demonstrated its extremely powerful strength, the generals of the US Navy, even if they are very angry in their hearts, have to think twice at the same time. Once the battle with Germany is detonated, the consequences are not something he can bear.


    "Are there any German warships nearby?" Admiral Fletcher asked.


    "General, no German warships were found nearby."


    Admiral Fletcher thought for a while, and then said: "Command the fleet to move forward, and at the same time, guard the surroundings."


    "Yes, General." Although the staff officer was a little hesitant about this order, he still carried it out meticulously.


    "In the face of the no-fly zone of the Germans, it would be too shameful to withdraw back in such a desperate way. I want to see what they can do to us when we enter the no-fly zone of the Germans. If you run into a German warship, at worst, just get out." Admiral Fletcher had already made up his mind to break into the no-sail zone designated by Germany. Especially when there are no German warships around, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity.


    However, when the U.S. fleet was more than ten kilometers away from the no-navigation zone designated by Germany, a German warship appeared in front of them. This German battleship is the light cruiser ''Konigsberg''. They have rushed to this sea area before. However, it took a while to search for the traces of the US fleet. When they found the US fleet, they found that the US fleet was actually trying to break into the no-fly zone designated by Germany.


    "Report to the gship immediately, we have discovered the US fleet. The Americans are preparing to break into our no-navigation zone, and our ship has begun to intercept!" Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    The light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' quickly greeted the US fleet. Although, the warships of the US fleet are muchrger than the ''Konigsberg''. However, they acted very bravely, as if they were not afraid at all.


    "General, a German warship has been spotted!" At the same time, the US fleet also spotted the light cruiser ''Konigsberg''.


    "General, the Germans sent a clear telegram by radio, iming that this is a no-navigation zone designated by Germany, and requesting us to evacuate this sea area immediately. Otherwise, it will be a provocation to Germany."


    "Huh! Tell them, this is the high seas, and the U.S. Navy has freedom of navigation. Let them leave immediately." Admiral Fletcher ordered.


    If they were forced back by a light cruiser of the German Navy, it would be too embarrassing. After all, there are as many as 12 capital ships in the US fleet, and there are countless other cruisers and destroyers. Those capital ships can easily tear the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' into pieces. Even among those cruisers, there are quite a few that can rival the ''Konigsberg''. Therefore, Admiral Fletcher took the warning of the light cruiser "Konigsberg" as a provocation from ants to elephants.


    "Sir, the Americans say this is the high seas, let us leave." The staff officer ordered Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder.


    "High seas? So what. After the empire has designated this ce as a no-navigation zone, we have the final say here. Order the turrets to aim at the American gship." Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder ordered .


    "Sir, you...you don''t want to attack the US fleet, do you? They will tear us to pieces." A fright shed in the staff officer''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a warning to the Americans." Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder ordered.


    The turret of the light cruiser of the German Navy turned and aimed at the USS Nevada, the gship of the US fleet, which made Admiral Fletcher even more angry.


    "Damn the Germans, what do they want? Are they so arrogant that a light cruiser can defeat us? Their 150mm main guns can''t even tear our armor!" Admiral Fletcher sneered.


    "Order the fleet and continue sailing. I want to see if the Germans dare to open fire. If they fire, immediately return fire and tear them apart! Anyway, they attacked us first, and we are only fighting back in self-defense." Admiral Fletcher gave the order.


    The US fleet ignored the warning of the light cruiser "Konigsberg" and continued to advance, which made the situation even more tense.


    Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder also frowned tightly. However, he quickly made up his mind.


    "Order the battleship to advance at full speed. Since the Americans will not retreat, we will hit them! Our naval guns cannot tear their armor. However, our bow can definitely tear their side armor." There was a smile on Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder''s mouth.

 Chapter 397: madman

    Thick smoke billowed from the chimney of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg''. Under the pressure of the high-temperature steam, the steam turbine began to run rapidly, and the speed of the battleship immediately began to increase continuously.


    A few minutester, the speed of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' increased to more than 30 knots. Onnd, thirty knots might be nothing at all. However, for warships in the ocean, the speed of thirty knots is undoubtedly very fast.


    Especially, at this moment, the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' is rushing towards the target, which is the battleship ''Nevada'', the gship of the US fleet. Such a move has even aroused the tension of the US fleet.


    "General, the Germans are approaching us quickly." A US military staff officer roared in horror.


    "What''s going on? What do those Germans want to do?" Admiral Fletcher also eximed.


    "Hell, they don''t want to hit us!" said a US military officer.


    Admiral Fletcher was stunned for a moment, subconsciously he wanted to order to fire and sink the light cruiser ''Konigsberg''. However, the words were already on the verge of his mouth, but he swallowed them back. Of course, with the strength of the US fleet, the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' could be easily sunk and torn to pieces. However, if they dare to open fire, it will inevitably lead to a war between the United States and Germany.


    "Sir, what should we do now? The German battleship is getting closer and closer to us, and it is already very dangerous!"


    "Warn them, stop advancing immediately. Otherwise, we will open fire!" Admiral Fletcher ordered with a livid face.


    It''s just that the light cruiser "Konigsberg"pletely ignored the warning of the US fleet. At a speed of up to 32 knots, the battleship rushed towards the USS Nevada, the gship of the US fleet.


    "General, the Germans ignore us!"


    "Crazy! Are those Germans a group of lunatics? Don''t they know that if they dare to hit our battleship, it will be an act of war?" Admiral Fletcher roared loudly. In his eyes, the German naval officers and soldiers on the light cruiser "Konigsberg" of the German Navy have be lunatics one by one. However, it is that kind of lunatic who is undoubtedly the scariest.


    "Sir, do we want to fire at them? At this distance, we have a very high chance of hitting them. As long as one main artillery shell hits, it can be severely damaged or even sunk. Our crisis can be resolved." suggested an officer.


    "Idiot! If we open fire, then we will have to break out of war with Germany. No one can bear such consequences." Admiral Fletcher said with a cold face. Of course he wanted to give an order to sink the light cruiser of the German Navy. However, the consequences were not something he could bear. Therefore, he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Sir, what should we do then? Do we just watch the Germans crash into us? With the size and speed of the Germans'' hull, it is certainly impossible to sink us. However, we can also be severely damaged."


    "Order other destroyers and cruisers to **** us. If necessary, they can ram the German warship." Admiral Fletcher issued an order.


    Since the German Navy wants to ram their gship, they can naturally use the same means to fight back.


    However, the response of the US fleet was still a bit slow. After the speed of the light cruiser "Konigsberg" has been fully increased, the light cruisers and destroyers of the US Navy that have not yetpleted the speed increase cannot stop the light cruiser "Konigsberg" at all. Instead, it was avoided.


    "Hans, very good, you did a great job. You are definitely the best navigator in the Imperial Navy." On the bridge of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'', Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raederughed heartily. .


    "Of course, my dream is to drive a warship like a speedboat. If one day I can be the navigator of a battleship, that would be great!" The navigator, Major Hans, smiled.


    "Hans, I promise, you will definitely have a chance. One day I will be the captain of a battleship, and I will definitely let you be my navigator!" Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder said very solemnly.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' was getting closer and closer to the battleship ''Nevada''. They have sessfully thrown off the American warships that came to intercept them, and aimed their bows at the weak midship of the USS Nevada.


    "God! Those Germans are really crazy, they really dare to bump into it!"


    "Idiot, turn around quickly, don''t let the Germans hit you." Admiral Fletcher roared loudly. For the U.S. Navy, every battleship is an extremely valuablebat power. If they are hit hard, this will greatly damage theirbat power.


    "Very good, all posts pay attention, we are about to crash into an American warship. Everyone, hold on to the handrails so that you don''t get thrown out." Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder ordered.


    For a while, the German naval soldiers on the light cruiser "Konigsberg" all tightly grasped things that could fix their bodies, so as to avoid throwing them out due to the strong inertia when they hit. When the battleship is sailing at high speed, once it is thrown out, it means that it is vulgar.


    "Damn it, make anti-collision preparations!" Admiral Fletcher saw that he couldn''t get rid of the light cruiser "Konigsberg" of the German Navy, so he had to order anti-collision preparations with a livid face.


    Now, he can only pray that the powerful defense of the battleship ''Nevada'' can withstand the impact of the light cruiser of the German Navy.


    "Boom!"


    "Crunch!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' mmed into the midship of the battleship ''Nevada''. Although the armor of the battleship "Nevada" is very thick, the armor of the midship part is also as thick as 343 mm. However, under the cutting of the sharp bow of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'', the armor was still torn open, making that tooth-biting sound.


    However, after all, the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' is nothing more than a medium-sized battleship with a discement of only more than 5,000 tons. Hitting a battleship with a discement of up to 30,000 tons, the consequences can naturally be imagined. The bow of the entire battleship was almost destroyed. Of course, exchanging his own serious injuries for the serious injuries of a battleship of the US Navy, such a deal is undoubtedly very cost-effective.

 Chapter 398: confrontation

    "General, how are you?" On the battleship ''Nevada'', a staff officer helped Admiral Fletcher who had fallen on the deck and asked with concern.


    When it hit just now, the impact was so strong that Admiral Fletcher fell down. The white uniform of the admiral was even more stained with dirt. Dust and stains from coffee spilled on the deck and so on. In normal times, Admiral Fletcher would definitely be furious, and then immediately put on clean clothes. But now, he couldn''t care less about it.


    "Report the loss, what about our loss?" Admiral Fletcher asked.


    "General, there is a big hole in the middle of the starboard side by a German warship. The damage control personnel are trying to plug the hole. However, it is very troublesome. Their suggestion is to close the adjacent watertightpartment." A staff officer reported road.


    "In that case, what impact will it have on the battleship?" Admiral Fletcher''s face became very ugly.


    "General, in that case, the battleship will be tilted to a certain extent due to too much water. At the same time, the speed of the battleship will also be greatly affected. The main turrets will also be unable to continue shooting due to the tilt of the battleship. It must Return to the shipyard and make repairs." The staff officer continued to report.


    "Bastard!" Admiral Fletcher couldn''t help cursing.


    Before encountering the main fleet of the German Navy, they lost a battleship first, and it was the most powerful gship among these battleships. Although, it''s just a heavy blow. However, the blow to the morale of the US Navy will undoubtedly be veryrge.


    "Where are the German battleships?" Admiral Fletcher asked.


    "General, the German warships didn''t get any cheap. Their bows are all destroyed, and they have to return to the shipyard for at least several months."


    "Idiot! One of our battleships was severely damaged, and the Germans only had one light cruiser severely damaged. In thisparison, it is obvious that we have suffered a loss, and we still suffered a big loss!" Admiral Fletcher cursed road.


    Indeed, if calcted in this way, the U.S. Navy has indeed suffered a big loss. But, what else can they do?


    "Very good, reverse immediately!" On the light cruiser "Konigsberg", Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder was very satisfied with the damage they caused to the battleship "Nevada". Although, he was not able to sink the opponent, which made Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder a little regretful. However, it is also very good to be able to obtain such a result. If it really hit and sank the American battleship, that would be a big deal. If it is not done well, the current situation will be further escted.


    "Yes, sir. However, our bow is also destroyed, and it is still flooded. We may have to return to the shipyard for repairs." The navigator said to Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder.


    "Well, let''s retreat immediately. We hit and injured the American gship, and this is undoubtedly a ho''s nest. If we don''t leave, if the Americans get angry, we may not be able to leave." Erich Raeder The lieutenant colonel ordered. Afterpleting the intended purpose, it is obviously impossible to stay any longer. He knew that those Americans must have torn their hearts.


    Although, the bow of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' was severely damaged. However, the powertrain is not affected. In the case of reversing at full speed, insert the bow of the battleship "Nevada" into the hull, and slowly withdraw. And this action couldn''t help causing secondary damage to the battleship ''Nevada''.


    "General, the German warship is going to escape!" A staff officer reported to Admiral Fletcher.


    "Bastard! You hurt our gship and want to run now. How is that possible? Surround them." Admiral Fletcher gave an order angrily.


    "General, are we going to sink them?"


    Admiral Fletcher gritted his teeth and shook his head. When the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' hit it just now, they didn''t fire to sink it. Now, of course, it is even more impossible to fire and sink it.


    "The Germans injured our gship, we have to give us an exnation!" Admiral Fletcher said through gritted teeth. If possible, he would definitely order the sinking of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' without hesitation. However, reason made him suppress this thought.


    At this time, arge number of warships appeared on the sea to the north. The main force of the German Navy''s broken fleet arrived sessfully. Twelve huge battlecruisers, leading a group of small and medium-sized warships, came aggressively.


    "General, the German main fleet has appeared." A staff officer reported to Admiral Fletcher with a trembling voice.


    "What?" Admiral Fletcher was also very nervous.


    Especially when he used the binocrs to see the main force of the German Navy''s broken fleet, his face was even more ugly. Although, the capital ships of the German Navy are all battlecruisers. However, he, who had obtained detailed information a long time ago, knew that those battlecruisers were difficult to deal with. That is a powerful battleship that can confront the battleships of the British Navy head-on! In terms of defense, even facing their battleships, I''m afraid they won''t be able to find out where to go. Not to mention, the battlecruisers of the German Navy still have powerful firepower. In particr, the 380mm main guns of the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers and the "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers canpletely prate the armor of any of their battleships.


    The arrival of the main force of the German Navy''s break-off fleet quickly attracted the attention of the US fleet. This also allowed the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' to escape easily.


    The main force of the German Navy appeared, and the US fleet naturally did not dare to forcibly intercept the light cruiser "Konigsberg". In that case, I am afraid it will cause a new round of confrontation. Not everyone can afford such consequences.


    On the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Lieutenant General Spee is listening to the report.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder, very good, courageous and decisive. I will report this to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Lieutenant General Spee smiled with satisfaction. Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raedermanded the light cruiser "Konigsberg" and rammed the USS Nevada, the gship of the US fleet. This is undoubtedly very beneficial to the German Navy. If the Americans dare to do it, they will be even more disadvantaged in the absence of a capital ship.


    The German Navy''s break-off fleet and the US fleet immediately confronted each other in this sea area. If the two sides are added together, there are more than 20 battleships!

 Chapter 399: Word of mouth (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, what should we do now? The main force of the Germans ising. The German light cruiser that hit us also fled back."


    "Bastard! Let the Germans hand over the light cruiser that deliberately rammed us. Their actions arepletely provocative to the Republic of America. The captain of the light cruiser must be handed over to us for trial!" Admiral Fletcher He ordered with a dark face.


    The gship was bruised, which was a p in the face for the U.S. Navy and even the U.S. government. If there is no sign at all, where will this put their face!


    "Yes, General." The staff officer nodded, and immediately went to send a telegram. However, he didn''t think the Germans would follow suit. The fact that the Germans dared to hit their gship directly just now shows how arrogant the German navy is.


    It''s just that Admiral Fletcher has already issued an order, so he can only obey it.


    On the battlecruiser "Mackensen", the gship of the German Navy''s break-through fleet, Vice Admiral Spee was in a very good mood. Although, the fleets of the two sides are still facing each other. But no matter what, the German navy obviously has the advantage.


    "General, Lieutenant General Erich Raeder requested to return. When they hit the American gship, their own losses were not small, and they need to return to the country for repairs." The staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Well, they are allowed to return. In addition, send a destroyer to go back with them." Lieutenant General Spee ordered. This is naturally done to prevent the Americans from making small moves.


    "Yes, General."


    "General, the Americans im that our light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' rammed their gship for no reason, and demand that we apologize to them and hand over the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' and Captain Erich Raeder to They deal with it!" Themunications officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Ridiculous! Tell the Americans that they are trying to break into our no-fly zone. This is a provocation to the German Empire. The behavior of the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' is to protect the interests of the German Empire. It is absolutely impossible for us to The light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' and Captain Erich Raeder were handed over to them," Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    The tough reply of the German Navy made Admiral Fletcher furious. However, apart from cursing a few words and venting his anger, he had no other way at all. Who put them at aplete disadvantage now? If further radical actions are taken, the conflicts will be intensified, and even lead to misfires. And this is exactly what the United States is trying to avoid.


    The fleets of the two sides are more than ten kilometers apart. Through telegrams, youe and go to use each other, and there is a big war of words. However, the troops are strictly restrained to avoid provocative behavior that would escte the conflict. Obviously, both sides do not want to further intensify the situation. Whether it is the Americans who have suffered losses or the Germans who have taken advantage, they are consistent in this regard.


    The news that the light cruiser "Konigsberg" of the German Navy rammed and damaged the battleship "Nevada", the gship of the US fleet, was also reported to the country as soon as possible.


    "Haha! Well done. Your Excellency the Marshal, Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder, ispletely a talent! I think his actions are worthy of recognition. I suggest that he should be rewarded. And, he should be rewarded. Promote him to a more important position!" Qin Tianughed loudly.


    Who Erich Raeder is, of course Qin Tian knows. He is the admiral of the Third Reich. He was in charge of the German Navy after World War I for fifteen years. Of course, in another time and space, the naval strength of the Third Reich was not very good, far inferior to the army and air force, so that they did not have much record in the war. However, gold will always shine. In this time and space, Erich Raeder also showed his talent. Qin Tian naturally wanted to use such a talent.


    "Well, Your Highness. Lieutenant Colonel Erich Raeder is indeed a rare talent. He has already led the light cruiser ''Konigsberg'' back. When he returns to China, the Admiralty will reward him and promote him. Military rank," said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "How is the situation now? Are the Americans still confronting us?" Qin Tian asked.


    "The Americans have not withdrawn, and they look like they won''t let it go."


    "Hmph! They''re just putting on a show. If they really want to attack, they probably don''t have the guts to do it again." Qin Tian snorted coldly, feeling very unimpressed by the Americans'' actions.


    "However, Your Highness. The U.S. government will definitely protest us again next time. Your Excellency the Foreign Minister must be busy again." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Haha! In this war, we must find something for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to do, right? Otherwise, wouldn''t they be too idle? As for the protests of the Americans, simply ignore them. If the protests are useful, they will not There are so many disputes." Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing.


    The so-called protest is just because the strength is not as good as others, so they acted very angry. Isn''t it the same for Huaxia inter generations? After being bullied, I always protest. However, that didn''t seem to work at all. Others still bully us. Therefore, the strength of freedom itself has be stronger, so that others will not dare to bully us, this is thest word. Those weak protests should be less frequent!


    Indeed, the United States soon expressed a serious protest to the German government on the grounds that a warship of the German Navy deliberately rammed the gship of the American fleet. The U.S. ambassador to Germany repeatedly questioned the Imperial Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter. U.S. Secretary of State Bryan even summoned the German ambassador to the U.S. to express the attitude of the U.S. government.


    It''s just that this is of no use at all. The two sides are still using and sparring constantly. Really yed a role, almost no.


    Of course, the U.S. government is also very angry at the damage to the USS Nevada battleship. When President Woodrow Wilson heard the news, he broke one of his favorite coffee cups. In his view, the actions of the U.S. fleet this time are just a pretense to deceive the domestic people. If the Germans cooperate, this matter will pass. But who knows, the Germans not only did not cooperate, but also took the most severe counterattack. This made President Woodrow Wilson feel as if he had been pped severely.

 Chapter 400: Compromise (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, Admiral Fletcher asked us, what should we do next? Should we continue to let the fleet stand there? The battleship ''Nevada'' was seriously damaged. Although the watertightpartment was closed, it was still under construction. Water. Now it is more dependent on pumps to pump out the seawater pouring into the warship." Secretary of the Navy Daniels introduced to the ministers of the US cab.


    President Woodrow Wilson frowned: "Minister Daniels, is the ''Nevada'' really that badly injured? That is the best warship we have in service."


    The gship of the U.S. fleet was hit by a light cruiser of the German Navy and immediately lost itsbat effectiveness. This made Woodrow Wilson very annoyed. No matter what, it is the gship of the US fleet! When the Germans did this, they were clearly hitting them in the face. If it wasn''t for his inferior strength, he would have ordered the fleet tounch a counterattack.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans were too ruthless. Their light cruiser cut through the armor of the battleship ''Nevada'' with its sharp bow. Although, the battleship ''Nevada'' The discement is six times that of the German light cruisers. But it is like stabbing beef with a knife. This makes the battleship ''Nevada'' more injured than we imagined. If possible, it is best Let the battleship ''Nevada'' return immediately and enter the shipyard for repairs. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the performance of the battleship." Minister Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded, he understood.


    "Everyone, tell me, what should we do now?" President Woodrow Wilson looked at a group of people.


    These ministers of the US cab, one by one, you looked at me and I looked at you, without saying a word. The problem now is really too difficult. The fleets of both sides made an appearance in the Antic Ocean that they were tense and might go to war at any time. However, in fact, the two sides are desperately restraining to avoid further deterioration of the situation. To put it bluntly, Americans just want to save face. But it''s a pity that the Germans just don''t give them face. As for the US government, is there any way to turn the table. So, it''s stuck there now.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t you let the ''Nevada'' be withdrawn. After all, it is our most powerful battleship, and it cannot be lost in vain." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "If we withdraw the battleship ''Nevada'' in this way, we will only have 11 battleships there, one less than the Germans. If there is a fight, wouldn''t it be even more disadvantageous? "Vice President Marshall was a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, the withdrawal of the battleship ''Nevada'' does not affect the overall situation. Judging from our analysis of the strength of the German fleet, even if the battleship ''Nevada'' was not injured. Once a fight broke out, we would not Possibly a German adversary." Secretary Daniels shook his head.


    Minister Daniels'' answer undoubtedly made some senior officials of the US government feel a little ufortable. However, this is the fact, there is no way! Who made the current strengthparison like this?


    "Your Excellency, in this case, it is better to withdraw all the fleet. Anyway, we are not the opponents of the Germans. Even if our most elite fleet is sent out, it will not be able to defeat the Germans. If we continue to stay there, it will be dangerous. The odds will increase further," suggested Treasury Secretary McAdoo. After all, such a huge fleet stays on the ocean, burning oil all the time. In addition to others, the cost will be veryrge.


    "Then how do we exin it to the domestic people?" Obviously, the domestic people will definitely not ept the reality that the government is weak. In the end, coupled with the fueling of the hostile Republican Party, it might directly cause their government to copse. Such consequences are obviously not eptable to these cab ministers. One by one, they have achieved their current status and power with great difficulty, and no one wants to give up just like this.


    "Everyone, our fleet has held back twelve advanced German battlecruisers. This is equivalent to holding back almost one-third of the German navy. In such a Under the circumstances, is it possible for the British to defeat the Germans? If the British can win, then we simply let the fleet stay there. It can be regarded as our best effort to help the British.¡± Secretary of War Garrison suddenly Fantastic, such a suggestion was made.


    President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help but shine. In his opinion, this is indeed a very good way. From the standpoint of the United States, it is natural that Britain and France can win the war. If Germany wins, a powerful European hegemon will emerge and pose a great threat to the United States. At that time, let alone the United States dominating the world, even if it wants to hold on to the American territory, it will be very difficult. A German Empire whose military power dominates the world will be a nightmare for other countries. On the other hand, Britain and France have been severely damaged by this war. Even if they win the war by luck, it will be difficult to recover in a short time. And that is undoubtedly the opportunity for the United States.


    Well, nowes the problem. When the U.S. Navy dragged down the German Navy''s breaking fleet, could the British Royal Navy defeat the German Navy''s main fleet?


    Everyone''s eyes were on Secretary of the Navy Daniels.


    "Your Excellency, gentlemen. This may be very difficult. Even if we hold off twelve German battlecruisers. However, the German High Seas Fleet still has 24 more powerful battleships. And the British Royal Navy, after experiencing After the previous series of disastrous defeats, the strength has been greatly damaged. Although the British Navy''s new ten elite battleships have entered service, I personally don''t think that their ten battleships plus one vote of obvious battleships are the same. It can defeat the elite troops of the German Navy. I think the British may not have this confidence. Their only hope should be ced on the subsequent warships. And the German no-navigation zone has realized the British With aplete blockade, it may be very difficult for the warships of the British Navy to serve. The result is naturally conceivable." Minister Daniels said.


    Suddenly, everyone in the meeting room fell silent.


    After a while, President Woodrow Wilson said: "Let General Fletcher withdraw!"

 Chapter 401: Confidence to win (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, Washington''s order. His Excellency the President personally sent it." Admiral Fletcher''s secretary sent the telegram to him.


    Admiral Fletcher took the telegram and read it quickly.


    "It''s time to end this farce!" Admiral Fletcher sighed.


    Indeed, in his opinion, this is simply a farce. All the elite forces of the U.S. Navy were mobilized just to give an exnation to the domestic people. This is undoubtedly difficult for these admirals to ept. As a soldier, their bounden duty is to fight for the benefit of the country. But now, they are acting like clowns. This is undoubtedly very distressing.


    However, Admiral Fletcher can also understand President Woodrow Wilson''s choice. Who made the current U.S. Navy so weak? Although, their navy is already considered a world-ss powerful navy. However, in front of the German Navy, it undoubtedly appeared very weak. If they start a war now, they have no chance of winning at all. In order to preserve strength, this had no choice but to retreat.


    "Command the fleet to prepare to retreat. After twenty minutes, start turning." Admiral Fletcher ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing that Admiral Fletcher had finally issued such an order. Obviously, within the U.S. Navy, those officers were unwilling to really fight the German Navy. Because they know that there is no chance of winning at all.


    The German Navy broke through the fleet and has always been vignt against the US fleet. Naturally, the changes of the US fleet cannot be hidden from them.


    "General, there is a change in the Americans." A staff officer said.


    "What?" Lieutenant General Spee immediately grabbed the binocrs and looked at the US fleet. But then he breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought that the Americans wanted to make a dangerous move andunched an attack on them. But now it seems that the Americans don''t seem to have this meaning.


    "Don''t worry, the Americans seem to be unable to hold on and are about to retreat. We still won this battle." Lieutenant General Spee smiled.


    Indeed, in this confrontation, Germany still won. After all, the Americans are not Germany''s opponents, and they dare not continue the confrontation like this. He didn''t even have the courage to help the British hold back part of the German navy. Not dare, Lieutenant General Spei can also understand. After all, if the Americans really did that. Once the main force of the German Navy has eliminated the Royal Navy, the next target to attack must be the US Navy. With such a little strength of the U.S. Navy, it simply cannot withstand the attack of the German Navy.


    "Report to the country!" Lieutenant General Spei ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    When Qin Tian, ??Marshal Count Tirpitz and others received the news of the retreat of the American fleet, they couldn''t helpughing.


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that the Americans have made their choice. The British have been abandoned. Therefore, we only need to deal with the British." Marshal Count Tirpitz said with a smile. However, there was obvious regret on his face.


    Qin Tian knew that Marshal Earl Tirpitz was regretting that the Americans had no courage to fight the German navy. In that case, maybe they will be able to achieve greater results.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, although we have no chance to fight the Americans this time, we will definitely have a chance to beat them down next time. The Americans will not just sit and watch the empire be the world''s hegemon. The empireunched a challenge. Simrly, if the empire¡¯s world dominance wants to be stable, it must suppress the United States. Therefore, the contradiction between our two countries is irreconcble. In the future, we will inevitably have a war. Moreover, the scale of future wars may berger than the present one," Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, I believe that under your leadership, the Empire will be able to win the final victory. Even the Americans are absolutely impossible to resist the advance of the Empire." Marshal Count Tirpitz said to Qin Tian, I am very confident.


    Qin Tian nodded. Although Marshal Earl Tirpitz had great confidence in him, the key point was that he didn''t have that much confidence in himself! Although, he is the crown prince of the empire, the future heir to the throne of the empire. However, Qin Tian knew very well that William II lived a very long life. If it is not possible, after the next war, William II will still sit on the throne of the emperor. And he is still the crown prince of the empire.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, now that the Americans have retreated, the Navy''s n against the British can begin to be implemented. I believe that after the Americans retreat, no one in our no-fly zone will dare to challenge again. The British People are blocked, it will be something that no one can change. Perhaps, the British can''t help themselves and want to fight us. In that case, our chances of winning will be much greater." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. There are only two ways for the British to die now. One is to be surrounded and dragged to death by our blockade. The other is to fight us at all costs and try to reverse the situation. However, With such arge gap in strength, the final oue is still doomed." Marshal Earl Tirpitz seemed very confident about the future war.


    Qin Tian nodded. ording to the information they have received now, the number of capital ships of the British Navy has beenpletely suppressed by the Imperial Navy. The existing capital ships of the British Navy include 5 ''Revenge-ss'' battleships, 5 ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, 1 ''King George V-ss'' battleships, 4 ''Orion-ss'' battleships, and 2 ''Giants'' ss'' battleships, one ''Neptune'' battleship, four ''St. Although in terms of number, there are two more battleships than the German Navy. But in terms of performance, I am afraid there is nothingparable. Especially the first eleven ships are all battleships equipped with 305mm main guns. The German Navy has only 4 battleships equipped with 305mm main guns.


    In terms of battlecruisers, the British Navy has only one ''Tiger'' battlecruiser, two ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers, one ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser and two ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers. There are only six ships, equivalent to half of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. Moreover, its performance waspletely suppressed by the German Navy.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, the Royal Navy has no chance of winning. What''s more, the German Navy also has a powerful submarine force and aircraft carriers to assist in the battle, which will make them have a higher chance of winning.

 Chapter 402: Crisis of Empire (700 votes plus more)

    The war crisis between the United States and Germany was resolved so easily, which left everyone in the country stunned. Especially the British, who had great expectations for the United States, were even more disappointed. Originally, they were waiting for the further intensification of the conflict between Germany and the United States and the outbreak of war. In that case, the pressure on Britain would be much less.


    Even some people in the Royal Navy believe that if the Royal Navy and the U.S. Navy act together, it is not impossible to defeat the German Navy. The performance of the German Navy is undoubtedly very good. Among the warships of the same level, the Royal Navy cannotpare with it. However, if the numerical advantage isrge enough, they are not without a chance of winning.


    But unfortunately, in the end the Americans retreated directly. In the face of the great strength shown by the German navy, the Americans were terrified, worried about being defeated, and retreated directly. This has undoubtedly made the current situation in the UK even worse.


    The Americans stopped attacking the no-fly zone designated by Germany, which undoubtedly shows that they have acquiesced in the behavior of the Germans. Even the Americans have acquiesced. Do other countries have other options? It is foreseeable that Britain''s overseas trade will be cut off as a result. Unless, the British are willing to risk huge losses and use their own merchant ships to continue transporting various supplies. Otherwise, Britain will not get any supplies. What kind of consequences this will have, can naturally be imagined.


    It will be very easy for the Germans to defeat Britain. Or even do nothing, just keep besieging Britain. At that time, Britain itself will copse.


    Prime Minister Asquith has been in a very bad mood these two days. The current situation is undoubtedly very critical for Britain. Even Prime Minister Asquith believed that the British Empire might not be able to pass this hurdle. No one thought that Germany would be so powerful that it would push the mighty British Empire to this point within only half a year since the war started.


    In view of the current situation, King George V summoned Prime Minister Asquith and asked him about the situation of the war. Throughout the conversation, King George V of Ennd was very pessimistic about the current war situation. Obviously, His Majesty the King, who has just ascended the throne not long ago, no longer has much confidence in defeating Germany.


    Although, Prime Minister Asquith kept reassuring King George V that the British Empire was far from reaching its end, and they still had enough strength to continue fighting. But apparently, King George V didn''t believe that much at all. Even Prime Minister Asquith felt that his guarantee was so feeble.


    After returning from Buckingham Pce, Prime Minister Asquith immediately called a cab meeting.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do now? The Americans have retreated. It is impossible to expect them to join the war and help us defeat the Germans. Next, what should we do?" Asquith asked the prime minister.


    "Your Excellency, this is too unbelievable. The Germans seized so many merchant ships from the Americans, and even killed many American civilians, but the Americans dare not even fart. Send the fleet to sea , just made a show, and then fled back. Are they still a powerful country in the world?" Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary, shook his head helplessly, obviously disappointed with the actions of the US government.


    "After all, the Americans have not fought any major battles. They have strong industrial strength, but their military strength is in a mess. It is understandable that the Germans retreated after being so frightened." Secretary of the Navy Churchill said.


    "Did we scare them by notifying them that the main force of the German navy was out?" asked Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    "Of course not. Even if we don''t inform them. With their own intelligence capabilities, the Americans will know soon. At that time, they may stillin about why we didn''t inform them, which will affect our possible cooperation. .It''s just that I didn''t expect Americans to be so timid and to be scared so easily." Churchill''s face was also full of helplessness.


    In Churchill''s view, the United States is now the only country that can help them out of their predicament. However, the Americans are now retreating, which undoubtedly directly shows that they have no foreign aid. Next, they had to deal with the Germans on their own. And their own strength is really choking!


    "Everyone, the Americans have retreated. So, it is useless to talk about this now. The most critical question is, what should we do now?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    Indeed, the question before everyone is undoubtedly what to do next. These cab ministers are undoubtedly very shrewd. Otherwise, they would not have had the chance to get to this point. The current situation is indeed very bad for the British Empire. Although it is not that there is no chance of winning at all, what they have to admit is that the chance of winning is very slim.


    "Mr. Churchill, without the help of the Americans, is the Royal Navy not at all sure of defeating the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    All eyes were on Churchill. Who made the Royal Navy always the pir of the British Empire? The hegemony of the British Empire has always been based on the strength of the Royal Navy. Without a powerful Royal Navy, the hegemony of the British Empire is like a rootless tree.


    "Your Excellency, with the current strength of the Royal Navy, it is very difficult to defeat the Germans. All of our battleships add up, and there are 26 ships, two more than the Germans. All of our battlecruisers add up, and Six ships, six fewer than the Germans. What''s more, our cutting-edge warships are so small that they cannot bepared with the Germans. I believe that everyone is already very clear about the performance of German warships. Therefore, I Needless to say. I can tell you frankly that unless the Germans made an unforgivable mistake in the naval battle. In other words, our luck is overwhelming. Otherwise, we have no chance of winning at all. said Churchill.


    Churchill''s words, like a basin of ice water, made the hearts of these ministers in the British cab poured cold. Everyone can understand what Churchill means, that is, the Royal Navy has almost no chance of winning. Such a result is naturally a bad news for everyone. It can be said that from now on, the British Empire will face the biggest life-and-death crisis in hundreds of years.

 Chapter 403: war or peace

    "Your Excellency Churchill, don''t we have no chance at all?" asked Sir Edward Gray, the Foreign Secretary.


    Churchill''s answer made everyone feel heavy. They naturally didn''t want the British Empire, which had dominated the world for hundreds of years, to decline in their hands. Although, judging from the current situation, this seems to be inevitable.


    "Unless we can dy the decisive battle with the Germans until our subsequent battleships serve. At that time, we will have a better chance of winning. However, the Germans obviously will not give us so much time. said Churchill.


    In the Royal Navy''s shipbuilding n, construction of subsequent battleships has already started. Including the new ''Iron Duke''-ss battleship, the new ''King George V-ss'' battleship and the ''Lion-ss'' battleship, a total of twelve ships. There are also three tiers of ten battlecruisers, three ''Prestige-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Glory-ss'' battlecruisers, and four ''Hood-ss'' battlecruisers. Among them, the caliber of the main guns of the "Lion-ss" battleship and the "Hood-ss" battlecruiser has been increased to 406 mm. In terms of defense, it has also been greatly improvedpared to the previous warships. It is precisely because of this that the Royal Navy has ced great hopes on these cutting-edge warships.


    However, distant water cannot quench near thirst. Even with overtime, it will take at least the middle or even the end of 1916 before these warships will enter service one after another. This is still under the condition that various resources can be guaranteed. Now, the Germans havepleted the blockade of the United Kingdom, and even the Americans have retreated in front of the Germans'' no-flight zone, which undoubtedly makes it difficult for the United Kingdom to obtain resources from abroad. Without the support of external resources, it will be very difficult for the British Navy to rely on local resources to build those warships.


    More importantly, the German Navy obviously could not wait until 1916. Judging from the various information obtained so far, the German Navy is expected to do it this year. Therefore, the time left for the British Navy is running out.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, if the war situation is really not good for us, can we make peace with the Germans? In that case, we may be able to minimize losses." Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, suggested.


    In the British cab, the vast majority of people were originally from the mainbat faction with a firm stand. However, as the situation of the war became more and more unfavorable to them, the German army was winning on the battlefield. Whether it is the German army or navy, they have already gained an advantage. At least from the current situation, the British Empire''s chances of winning are not great. This also made some cab ministers start to have other considerations.


    "Peace?" This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy topic for the ministers of the British cab. The British Empire is the overlord of the world. As the rulers of the empire, they have always held their heads proudly and pointed their nostrils at people. Now, they are actually asked to bow their noble heads to the Germans and pray for peace, which naturally makes them uneptable.


    "Impossible, the British Empire must not seek peace with the Germans! The Germans are very ambitious. Unless we give up all overseas colonies and interests, otherwise, they will never let us go easily." Churchill shook his head.


    "Yes! This time, the Germans originally wanted to use war to pull us down from the throne of world hegemony. If this goal is not achieved, they will never give up." Minister of War Richard Haldane Said.


    "Maybe we can get in touch with the Germans. If the Germans'' appetite is not so big, we can pay a certain price and end this war. In this way, we may be able to pay less losses." Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary also said Said. In the case of not being able to beat the Germans, seeking peace is undoubtedly the best way.


    Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help being a little moved. Although, seeking peace from the Germans is a bit embarrassing. More importantly, the world dominance of the British Empire may also be lost as a result. The Germans will inevitably take advantage of this opportunity to ckmail them severely. But at least this **** war can be brought to an end. Prime Minister Asquith worried that if the war was lost, they would lose even worse.


    "Gentlemen, if we do make peace with the Germans, how much appetite will they have?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have been coveting our overseas colonies for a long time. I think if we ask for peace, they will definitely open their mouths in this regard. The colonies of India, Australia and Africa may not be kept. Canada, it is estimated that the Americans will strongly oppose it, so it can be retained. I am afraid that the rest of the colonies will have to be lost. In addition, the appetite of the Germans will not be so small in terms of war reparations. They are on the Russians , all extorted 10 billion marks in war reparations. If they faced us, their demands would probably be several times that amount. After all, in the eyes of the Germans, we are much richer than the Russians. said Churchill.


    Prime Minister Asquith''splexion suddenly became ugly. The colonial system painstakingly maintained by the British Empire is undoubtedly their lifeblood and the basis for Britain to continue to be strong. Without the vast colonies as their market and source of raw materials, British industry would have suffered a fatal blow. At the same time, it is also because there are vast colonies that can be exploited that this allows Britain to maintain a strong military strength. Otherwise, only the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the British maind. How could it be possible to support a world-ss hegemony power?


    Among the many British colonies, India is undoubtedly the top priority. Britain can obtain huge wealth from India every year. It is for this reason that India is known as the brightest jewel in the crown of the British King.


    If those colonies are lost, Britain will bepletely over, and will only be reduced to a second-rate country.


    What''s more, the huge war reparations are also unbearable for Britain. Although Britain has umted a lot of wealth in the past, the war in the past six months has already consumed a lot of wealth. If they are burdened with huge war reparations, it will be unbearable for them.


    This also made Prime Minister Asquith very entangled. It was also difficult for him to make a decision on how to choose. Simrly, other British cab ministers are equally entangled.

 Chapter 404: Ready with both hands

    "Everyone, let''s stop here for today''s meeting. Regarding your suggestions, I will carefully consider them." Prime Minister Asquith said with a tired face. It is obviously impossible to make a decision at once on such a major decision rted to the destiny of the country. Especially the current situation is very unfavorable to them, and it is very likely that they will lose the war.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The other cab members said one after another, and then everyone got up and prepared to leave.


    "Churchill and Edward stay!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Secretary of the Navy Winston Churchill and Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray? Leng, then nodded. They knew that Prime Minister Asquith had specially kept them, so he must have something important to discuss with them.


    After everyone left, Prime Minister Asquith, Churchill and Sir Edward Gray also left the conference room and went directly to the Prime Minister''s office.


    "If we seek peace with the Germans, how likely is it to preserve the fundamental interests of the British Empire?" Prime Minister Asquith asked directly.


    Both Churchill and Sir Edward Gray knew that if the conditions of the Germans were not too harsh, Prime Minister Asquith might really seek peace. After all, the odds of winning this war are already very small, and even, they have a great possibility of losing the war. Once the war is lost, the British Empire ispletely over. It''s better to seek peace now. In this case, you may be able to pay a little less loss.


    As for the fundamental interests of the British Empire, apart from the maind, I am afraid that India is the only one. In other words, if the British Empire loses other ces in the war, even if only the maind and India are left, then they can still recover their strength quickly and be a powerful country. India has arge poption and abundant resources. More importantly, those Indians have been tamed by the British. Therefore, they can exploit and oppress India at will, and plunder huge amounts of wealth from India. However, if it is changed to other ces, I am afraid it will not work.


    It''s just that everyone knows the wealth of India and the nature of Indians, which makes all countries salivate at India. If it is said that because of the strength of the British Empire before, everyone did not dare to act rashly. So, after Germany puts the UK down this time, will it leave India to the UK again, so that they have a chance to rise again? That is obviously impossible.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we may not be able to keep India. The Germans will definitely ask us to cede India to them. Even all the overseas colonies will not be left much. The appetite of the Germans may be greater than we imagined. They Isn''t it for our overseas colonies to deliberately challenge our hegemony?" Sir Edward Gray said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. If it were him, I am afraid that he would not hesitate to take India away from Britain. Without India, the foundation of Britain has undoubtedly been shaken. It is impossible to pose a threat to Germany in the future.


    "After all, we have not lost the war. Although the Germans have gained an advantage, they have not won after all. If we negotiate with them, it may be possible to keep India." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Sir Edward Gray nodded, but he had to admit that this possibility is really very, very small.


    "Then the Ministry of Foreign Affairs should contact the Germans. If they agree to the truce, the British Empire can give them all the colonies in Africa and the Middle East. In addition, in terms of war reparations, you can also give them 100 million pounds. The conditions are not bad. If the Germans can agree, it will be very beneficial to them." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Although, the price paid is not small. However, for the United Kingdom, this is not yet a traumatic loss. As long as they develop their minds for a period of time, their national strength will be restored and they will have the strength to confront Germany again.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, I will arrange it." Sir Edward Gray said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded and looked at Churchill.


    "If we let go and fight the Germans, what are our chances of winning?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. Although, in his heart, he is already inclined to negotiate peace with the Germans. However, for the victory, he still did not give up. If you can win, it is naturally the best. In that case, the British Empire would not only be able to keep these existing interests, but at the same time be able to ruthlessly ughter the Germans and cut off arge piece of fat. The losses paid during the war can almost be made up for. Of course, Prime Minister Asquith also knew that the chances of winning were very small.


    "The Prime Minister said that it is very difficult to defeat the Germans now. Unless, in the naval battle, God is on our side. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to defeat them. The design ideas of our warships, A fundamental mistake has urred, which has made our warships far inferior to the Germans in terms of performance. This has led to a great possibility that we will be at a disadvantage in naval battles. Of course, there are many factors that determine the oue of a naval battle, not only Just that. For example, if we get lucky in a naval battle, we also have a chance of winning," Churchill exined.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. Although Churchill did not say it clearly, he knew that in reality, the chances of the British navy winning were very small. So much so that Churchill could only ce his hopes on illusory luck. It is obviously unrealistic to expect Britain to have better luck in naval battles and thus defeat the German navy.


    "If we lose the war, the British Empire will bepletely over." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. If we lose the war, then we will have to agree to the harshest conditions of the Germans, and even let the Germans ughter them. If we refuse them, the Germans will evennd on our homnd and let the Germans The whole country is caught in the mes of war. At that time, our country will be destroyed." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith''splexion couldn''t help but be even uglier. As the Prime Minister of the British Empire, the actual leader of the country, he certainly does not want to see such a day.


    "Edward, I authorize you to negotiate with the Germans. If the conditions of the Germans are not harsh, then end the war." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    "Churchill, if diplomatic negotiations fail, then the only way we can go is war." Prime Minister Asquith continued.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I will do my best to win!" Churchill said.

 Chapter 405: Armistice conditions (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Hahaha! Have the proud British finally decided to lower their noble heads?" William II''s face was full of smiles, and hisplexion was also very good, flushed.


    It is undoubtedly a matter of pride for William II to be able to make the former British Empirepromise and seek peace. After all, he has always set his goal of pulling Britain down from the throne of the world''s hegemony. Originally, he thought that this goal might never be realized. However, it now appears that the realization of this goal is simply too simple. The British are so strong outsiders!


    The other top executives in Germany also had smiles on their faces. Being able to push Britain to this extent is undoubtedly a great victory for them. You know, that''s the British Empire! The former world overlord! They have thergest and most numerous colonies in the world. Their fleets are cruising in the oceans all over the world, shocking the whole world.


    However, the war has only started for half a year, and the British are about to be overthrown by them. This result surprised and delighted the top German officials.


    Qin Tian was also in a good mood. The British took the initiative to ask for peace, which undoubtedly showed that they were about to fail. For Germany, this is undoubtedly a good thing. Of course, Qin Tian did not advocate peace talks with the British. After all, no matter how much you negotiate, the benefits you will get are extremely limited before you really defeat Britain. Only when the German Navy defeated the British Navy, the German Armynded on the British maind. At that time, the British will be really afraid, and will be ughtered by Germany like a weak sheep.


    Although Britain and Germany are at war, the ambassadors of both sides have already returned home, and the diplomatic channel of directmunication has been interrupted. However, this does not mean that the two countries cannot be contacted.


    Win and the two countries have their own embassies in other neutral countries, and they canpletely send messages through these embassies, so as to ensure that the negotiations between the two parties can continue.


    This time, the British governmentmunicated with Germany through the embassy in Switzend. The British expressed their willingness to end the war, and imed that if Germany was willing to cease the war, Britain could pay enough and so on.


    It was precisely because of this move by the British that William II was very satisfied. After all, apart from Germany, there is probably no other country that can make the British Empire so humble.


    "Everyone, should we ept the British proposal?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the British should be very sincere this time. No, if we want to fully realize our intended goal, I am afraid we still need to defeat the British to get what we want. Otherwise, the British People will never agree to our terms," ??said Foreign Minister von Kiedren Waschter.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. At this juncture, the British must have no chance of winning the future war, so they asked us for peace. Otherwise, with the British way of doing things, it would be impossible to ask for peace. Rather than negotiating with the British, it is better topletely defeat the British through war. Only in this way can we get more and ughter the British wantonly." Imperial Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low also said.


    The government is obviously not willing to negotiate peace with the British at this time. As for the military, even if William II didn''t ask, he knew that they wanted to continue the war. Those guys are all war madmen, wishing that the war wouldst as long as possible.


    King William II looked at Qin Tian, ??wanting to ask his opinion.


    "Oscar, what do you think?" William II asked.


    "Father, my opinion is the same as that of the ministers. The reason why the British asked us for peace waspletely out of necessity. They also knew that if the war continued, they might have no chance of winning. In order to avoid After losing aplete defeat and being ughtered by us, they nned to ask us for peace. In the hope that in this way, they can pay less losses. However, such words are obviously not in our interests. Our goal is to want In this war, Britain will bepletely defeated. Not only must we **** the status of world hegemony from the British. At the same time, we also need to eliminate the threat to us from the British. Therefore, we must do our best ughtering the British. In the negotiation, it is obviously impossible to obtain those benefits. Therefore, I think the war still needs to continue and strive topletely defeat the British." Qin Tian said.


    William II nodded: "So, are we going to reject the British this time?"


    "Father, that''s not necessary. However, we can put forward some conditions that the British cannot ept. At that time, they will naturally retreat in spite of the difficulties." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Well, you will be responsible for this matter." William II said.


    As Qin Tian grows older, although Qin Tian is still very young. However, it has be more and more mature and sophisticated in dealing with national affairs and international rtions. In this regard, William II alsopletely trusted Qin Tian, ??and was willing to let Qin Tian disy his talent.


    "Yes, Father!" Qin Tian epted the task without hesitation.


    After the meeting, Qin Tian discussed with Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter and listed several conditions that the British could not ept. These conditions not only includend cession and indemnity, but also limit Britain''s military power. Unless the minds of the British are caught by the door, otherwise, they will never ept such conditions.


    In terms ofnd cession, Qin Tian demanded that Britain hand over all its colonies to Germany. In addition, the independence of Irnd is allowed, and the independence movement of the ind of Irnd has always been supported by Germany.


    In terms ofpensation, Qin Tian directly opened his mouth, asking Britain topensate Germany for the loss of 50 billion marks. If converted into pounds, this huge sum is already equivalent to 2 billion pounds. Britain, which suffered heavy losses during the war, simply could not afford so much money, and it was impossible to spend so much money forpensation.


    Finally, Qin Tian also asked for restrictions on Britain''s military power. Britain was no longer allowed to build warships with a discement greater than 10,000 tons, and it was forbidden to own submarines and aircraft. The existing warships with a discement of more than 10,000 tons, as well as the warships under construction, must be transferred to Germany. Only then will Germany grant peace to Ennd.

 Chapter 406: Fight to the death (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Bastard! It''s disgusting and arrogant. The Germans actually put forward such a condition. Do they think that we have lost the war? Their army has already upied the whole of Britain, so we can only let them kill us?" Aspen Prime Minister Quess roared angrily.


    When the conditions put forward by Germany were sent to Prime Minister Asquith, hepletely extinguished his desire for peace. In his view, the German side has no sincerity at all. It ispletely to ughter Britain as a defeated country. If they epted the conditions offered by the Germans, the British Empire would really die without a ce to die. In the future, the British Empire will not only no longer be the hegemon of the world, but it will not even be considered a powerful country. It will bepletely reduced to a second- and third-rate country. How could Prime Minister Asquith agree to such a condition?


    "Your Excellency, the conditions put forward by the Germans are indeed very harsh. It is impossible for us to ept such conditions. Therefore, the Germans really have no idea of ??peace talks with them. They are very confident in their military power , intends to directly defeat us with powerful military force." Sir Edward Gray also had a dejected expression on his face. He could vaguely feel that the Germans closed the door to the peace talks, probably because they wanted to make Britain pay a higher price. Once Britain loses the war, they arepletely finished.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "From now on, no one is allowed to talk about peace talks with the Germans. We have no choice but to continue the war. Unless we can Defeat the Germans, or at least be able to withstand the German attack. Otherwise, the British Empire will have no future."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." All the British cab ministers said. Through this contact with Germany, they also know that it is impossible to keep the British Empire through peace talks. In this case, there is only thest way left, and that is war.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, the Royal Navy must be prepared for a decisive battle with the Germans. If the Royal Navy can win the decisive battle, the crisis of the British Empire can be lifted. If the Royal Navy cannot win, then our maind will have to Ready to fight the Germanndings," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Churchill nodded. He knew that the task of the Royal Navy was very heavy now, and whether they could withstand the German attack was directly rted to the life and death of the British Empire. He also promised that he would do his best to win this war. However, he didn''t dare to guarantee whether he could win. After all, the opponent this time is really too strong.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of War, next, the army must be fully mobilized. Not only must the strength of the expeditionary force be maximized, but at the same time, the homnd must also have enough troops to defend. If the navy is not able to withstand the German attack, then everything It depends on the army." Prime Minister Asquith said solemnly.


    He knew that once the mes of war reached the maind of Britain, it would bring disaster to Britain and even all the British people. However, the Germans were unwilling to engage in peace talks. This also left them with no other choice but to prepare for the battle with all their strength. If you want to keep Britain from perishing, you have to resist the German attack. Even if the war is carried out on the maind, the Germans must be resisted, otherwise, Britain will bepletely finished.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The army has already nned to mobilize the third batch. At that time, in addition to the expeditionary force sent to France will increase to one million, there will be an army of 1.5 million in the maind. If there is enough time, we will carry out the fourth batch of mobilization. In that case, our troop strength will be further improved." Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, said.


    "Yes!" Prime Minister Asquith nodded with satisfaction: "However, in addition to the further expansion of the army''s strength, the innovation of weaponry and equipment must also hurry up. Before the German armynded on the maind of the empire Before that, we developed equipment capable of restraining German tanks and other advanced weapons. Otherwise, our homnd may not be able to defend. German tanks shined brilliantly on the Eastern Front, and they beat Russia People are in a panic. ording to the information obtained, the Germans will also deploy arge number of tank troops on the Western Front this time. We must be prepared. I hope that once the war is carried out on the maind of the Empire, we will fight to fight Thend is scorched, and the Germans must be defeated!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Regarding the tanks used by the Germans, we have already started to develop them. The arsenal has produced samples. After demonstration, they will be mass-produced. In addition, we are also developing tanks that can destroy the Germans. Tank weapons. After research, it was found that small-caliber cannons can be directly used as anti-tank guns, and have great lethality against German tanks. If the German Army dares tond on the British maind, we can definitely let them in Blood is shed here!" Richard Haldane looked resolute.


    For the British, if the navy fails, then only the army is left to defend the homnd. If the army has not been able to withstand the British attack during the home war. The demise of Great Britain, then, was inevitable. Naturally, everyone does not want the UK to go to that point. But whenever possible, they all hope that the British Empire can continue to exist.


    "Very well, everyone, I believe that with the concerted efforts of everyone, the British Empire will be able to ovee this difficulty and win the final victory!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Although, the current situation is very critical. However, fortunately, everyone has notpletely lost their fighting spirit. And this gave Britain a glimmer of hope of winning. Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help feeling a little more hopeful: "Perhaps, God can bless the British Empire and win this war!"


    Subsequently, Prime Minister Asquith rushed to Buckingham Pce to report the situation to King George V. Although King George V was full of worries about the future of the British Empire, he also expressed support for Prime Minister Asquith''s decisive battle with them. King George V imed that the royal family will do everything possible to support the government and the army. After all, if Britain ceased to exist, he, the king, would naturally not be able to continue to be king.

 Chapter 407: The future of the Navy (seeking monthly ticket)

    Wilhelmshaven, the headquarters of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet. The current German navy can be described as strong and strong. The strength of the High Seas Fleet has reached its peak. 24 advanced battleships, plus 12 advanced battlecruisers, brought the total number of capital ships of the German Navy to 36. That''s still not counting those pre-dreadnoughts. If the former dreadnoughts are counted, the total number of capital ships of the German Navy will reach sixty.


    Of course, those pre-dreadnought ships are not very useful in naval battles, which is already recognized. If the number of pre-dreadnought ships is to be counted among the capital ships, the British Navy has an absolute advantage. After all, Britain built dozens of pre-dreadnought ships before the war. It''s just that thebat power of those former dreadnoughts is very rubbish. Once on the battlefield, they can only be ughtered. Even for the sake of the lives of the sailors, these former dreadnoughts cannot be easily sent to the battlefield.


    German Navy High Seas Fleet Commander Reinhardt? Scheer Admiral is with the Fleet Chief of Staff Franz? Von Hipper Lieutenant General talk. Sitting in the office, the two were filled with emotion as they watched the warships in the port.


    "General Hipper, I really didn''t expect it! In just over ten years, our navy has developed to the point it is now. Purely in terms of strength, we have surpassed the United Kingdom and be the veritable No. 1 navy. A naval power." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said. Catching up with the Royal Navy has always been their goal. Although, the decisive battle has not yet begun. However, this goal appears to have been achieved ahead of schedule. Admiral Reinhard Scheer also believed that even if the decisive battle broke out now, they would still be sure to defeat the British.


    "Yes! This is thanks to the wise leadership of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If it weren''t for His Royal Highness, and relying on the guys from the Naval Technical Committee to develop step by step, we would not be able to surpass the British even if we died." Fran Lieutenant General Z von Hipper highly praised Qin Tian. There are countless people simr to Lieutenant General Hipper in the German Navy. It can be said that with his own ability, Qin Tian already has a lot of die-hard supporters in the navy.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded, he was also very convinced of Qin Tian.


    "However, we have stopped building new capital ships since the ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers. If this continues, can our advantage be maintained? ording to the information we have obtained, the British People are frantically building new capital ships. The Americans on the other side of the ocean, after being pped in the face by usst time, have also started to build ships frantically. In the future, our pressure will be even greater." Lieutenant General Hipper Then he said.


    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince does not intend to build any more battleships. However, I think His Royal Highness is right. Although capital ships are the main force of naval warfare now, they will no longer be the main force soon. Therefore, if we build the main force again It is aplete waste of resources. If the Imperial Navy wants to continue to maintain its position as the world''s hegemon in the future, it must continue to innovate. His Royal Highness''s vision is farther than ours!" Reinhard Sher Admiral Er sighed.


    "Battleships and battlecruisers and other capital ships will no longer be the main force? How is that possible?" Lieutenant General Franz von Hipper seemed a little unbelievable. As the chief of staff of the High Seas Fleet and an excellent navalmander, he is undoubtedly a believer inrge ships and cannons.


    "Yes, they will be obsolete soon." Admiral Reinhard Scheer assured.


    "Then what will be the main force of future naval warfare? Submarines, or aircraft carriers as secret weapons?" Lieutenant General Hipper asked.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff,st week, I personally observed the actualbat exercise of our two aircraft carriers. It was held in the Baltic Sea. The carrier-based aircraft that took off from the two aircraft carriersunched an attack on the target ship. It is hard for you to imagine I saw how shocking the scene of the overwhelming attack by carrier-based aircraft is. The warships on the sea arepletely under siege. Although, the carrier-based aircraft on board the aircraft carrier can only use light aviation torpedoes and 200 However, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince imed that with the advancement of technology, the aircraft carrier in service at the next level will be able to carry carrier-based aircraft capable of carrying medium-sized aerial torpedoes and aerial bombs weighing up to 500 kilograms At that time, the attack power of the aircraft carrier will be further enhanced, and there will be a fatal threat to the capital ship." Admiral Reinhardt Scheer said.


    Although Lieutenant General Hipper had some difficulty epting such a result, he couldn''t help but nodded. If the armor of a battleship can resist light torpedoes, then medium torpedoes can undoubtedly pose a great threat to it. Not to mention, it may be equipped with carrier-based aircraft capable of carrying heavy torpedoes in the future. At that time, it will be the time to really challenge the status of the battleship.


    "It seems that the big guns we have been insisting on will not wait long." Hipper shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Yes, this decisive battle between us and the British Navy may be the pinnacle battle of the era of big ships and cannons, and it will also be the end battle. In the next naval battle, the main force will no longer be these battleships, but It is aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. I am very fortunate that in the era of big ships and giant guns, we surpassed the British. In the next era of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, we will continue to surpass other countries and lead the world''s navy This will make our navy as strong as ever. The imperial navy in the future will still be the most powerful navy in the world.¡± Admiral Reinhard Scheer is full of enthusiasm for the future confidence.


    "General, your words are very good. Whether it is the era ofrge ships and giant guns or the era of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, as long as we can continue to lead the world, that is our victory. In the future, the Imperial Navy will still be able to Dominate the world," Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Well, the construction of the next four aircraft carriers has already started. The research and development of carrier-based aircraft has also entered a critical period. In the future, the Imperial Navy will be even stronger. Of course, before the new aircraft carrier enters service, we have to The British have been defeated. I hope that we can use a brilliant victory to draw a sessful end to the era of big ships and cannons!"

 Chapter 408: Sneak Attack Plan (800 votes plus updates)

    "In addition to aircraft carriers, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince also attaches great importance to submarines. In his conversation with His Excellency Count Tirpitz, he proposed that there will be only three types of warships in the future navy, namely aircraft carriers, destroyers and submarines. At most, some other It¡¯s just a professional warship.¡± Admiral Reinhard Scheer continued.


    Lieutenant General Hipper was undoubtedly the first to hear such a secret, and he was stunned. Qin Tian''s remarks were too unbelievable for him. You know, there are many types of warships in the navy now. If there are only three left, what will future naval warfare be like? Lieutenant General Hipper is really unimaginable.


    However, he was very lucky afterwards. His Royal Highness, the genius Crown Prince, is German. It is precisely because of this that Germany was able to defeat a powerful enemy in this war.


    "The foresight of His Highness the Crown Prince is not something we can guess. Since His Highness is so sure, there must be a reason for him. I believe that His Highness is correct. Because His Highness did not make any mistakes at all." Lieutenant General Hipper also said Said.


    Lieutenant General Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "In terms of naval development, we are nothing more than mortals. However, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is definitely a god. He has a vision like a god."


    Lieutenant General Hipper agreed with this point of view.


    Simrly, this also makes them more confident about future wars. With the correct leadership of His Royal Highness, who is almost like a god, how could the Imperial Navy lose?


    "By the way, Commander. Speaking of submarines, a submarine officer submitted a very interesting battle n. Perhaps, you can take a look." Lieutenant General Hipper said suddenly.


    "Oh? What is the battle n?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer asked. Although, submarines are not very powerful yet. However, since submarines will be one of the three types of warships that Qin Tian is optimistic about in the future navy, this also makes Admiral Reinhard Scheer attach great importance to submarines.


    "This battle n was proposed by a submarine captain named Doenitz. He is now a lieutenant colonel. His submarines, during the war, sank many British merchant ships. In terms of submarine warfare, he really He has great talent," Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Oh?" Lieutenant General Hipper''s words made General Reinhard Scheer more interested in this.


    "Lieutenant General Doenitz proposed that he hoped to drive his submarine into Scapa Flow andunch an attack on the submarines of the Royal Navy anchored there. The main battleship of the navy will constitute a fatal blow. It is definitely a good opportunity to weaken the strength of the Royal Navy." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "What? Sneak into Scapa Flow for a sneak attack. God! I have to admit, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz is really a bold guy. But if it seeds, it is indeed a very good victory." Reinhardt ? Admiral Scheer said.


    The main force of the Royal Navy is now assembled in Scapa Flow. There, almost 70% of the capital ships of the Royal Navy were assembled. If the submarines of the German Navy can be mixed in, wouldn''t it be easy to use torpedoes to sink the capital ship of the British Navy? Even if a submarine carries limited torpedoes, even if it sinks two or three capital ships of the British Navy, the British Navy will suffer heavy losses. After all, for the severely damaged Royal Navy, every capital ship is very precious. If the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship or the "Revenge-ss" battleship were sunk, it would be a major victory. Now, it is undoubtedly the two battleships of the British Navy that can pose a threat to the German Navy. If they can be destroyed before the decisive battle, the High Seas Fleet''s chances of winning will be further improved.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. This is a very risky n. The British have assembled the main force of the Royal Navy in Scapa Flow, and its defense must be extremely strict. In addition, we have no idea about the hydrological conditions there. Unfamiliar. Therefore, it is definitely not a simple matter to sneak into Scapa Flow." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded. Indeed, the whole n is very risky, and if you are not careful, it may fail. And once it fails, it will inevitably die.


    "Why did Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz submit such a risky battle n?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer asked.


    "I heard that one of his friends, who was also our submarine captain, was sunk by the British during the British bait n. Therefore, he wanted to avenge his friend, so he proposed this battle n." The staff also believes that this n is too risky. However, Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz has been insisting." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "The British bait n caused us to lose so many submarines. No wonder D?nitz wanted to avenge his friend. However, as an officer, how could he be so impulsive? This battle n is really too good. Take a risk." Admiral Reinhard Scheer wanted to veto this battle n.


    "Your Excellency, this battle n is risky. However, if it seeds, the results will be very fruitful. I think we can try it." Lieutenant General Hipper had different opinions.


    "Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz is our best submarinemander. It would be a pity to let him carry out such a risky n if it fails." Lieutenant General Reinhard Scheer shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is precisely because Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz is our most outstanding submarinemander. Therefore, we should have confidence in him. I believe that he will definitely win." Lieutenant General Hipper Said.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Hipper could not reach an agreement on this issue. No way, they can only report this battle n to the Ministry of the Navy.


    Qin Tian also learned about this battle n from Marshal Count Tirpitz. He is very interested in this. Qin Tian clearly remembered that in another time and space, at the beginning of World War II, an ace captain of the Third Reich sneaked into Scapa Flow with a submarine and carried out a sneak attack on the British navy. In this time and space, the defense of the British in Scapa Flow is far from beingparable to another time and space. Therefore, if the submarine attacks, there is a greater possibility of sess.


    Therefore, Qin Tian directly approved this battle n, and asked the navy to provide Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz with as much preparation and support as possible!

 Chapter 409: infiltration

    Berlin, Qin Tian''s office. Qin Tian is summoning Denitz. He was very interested in D?nitz''s n to attack Scapa Flow. After approving Doenitz''s n, Qin Tian summoned Doenitz a weekter.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, is the performance of our new submarine not bad?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, very good, very good! Compared with the U-100 submarine we used before, it is much better!" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz looked excited.


    Originally, he didn''t think that his n would be approved. After all, his n is too risky, and the possibility of sess is very small. However, it turned out that the Crown Prince of the Empire personally approved his n and provided him with sufficient support, which made him more confident in this n.


    The new submarine Qin Tiankou is talking about is the U-200 submarine built by Deutsche Shipyard. This is an improved version of the U-100 submarine, which not only has arger discement, but is also faster and carries more torpedoes. The overallbat power has been greatly improved. The U-200 submarine has just started mass production, and the equipment for Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz is a previously built sample.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, your n is very risky. Originally, I didn''t intend to approve it. But then I thought, maybe you can really create a miracle. I have asked the Ministry of the Navy to provide you with all the It helped, I hope you can seed this time." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, I will seed this time!" Doenitz was equally confident.


    Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and his crew prepared for ten days before leaving Wilhelmshaven and sailing into the North Sea. During these ten days, they not only had to be familiar with the new U-200 submarine, but also had to study tactics, as well as ocean currents and other hydrological conditions in Scapa Flow, etc., to ensure the sess of this n.


    Germany''s intelligence agencies have also started to collect detailed information on Scapa Flow for them. What excited Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz and the others was that the British did not seem to be aware of the underwater threat, so they did not install underwater anti-submarines in Scapa Flow.


    On the night of March 12, Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and his crew, driving the new U-037 submarine, left the Wilhelmshaven Naval Base and sailed into the North Sea. They are not expected to reach Scapa Flow until tomorrow night. And it must go smoothly, without encountering the ships of the British Navy. Otherwise, you need to spend more time on the road.


    The North Sea is too narrow. Now the warships of Britain and Germany often meet and fight in the North Sea. Although there are very few battles at the capital ship level, battles between small and medium warships are happening almost every day. Therefore, the U-037 submarine needs to evade British warships so that it can sneak into Scapa Flow secretly.


    "Boss, this submarine is really good. It is much better than our previous one." The first officer said to Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz.


    "Of course, this is thetest type of submarine. It has not yet started to equip troops. For this operation, His Highness the Crown Prince specially handed over the built samples to us. Therefore, this time we will definitely not be able to live up to the expectations of His Highness the Crown Prince. We must kill a few more British battleships," said Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz.


    "Boss, how many British capital ships do you n to kill this time?" A submarine soldier asked.


    Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz thought for a while, and then said: "Our submarine has a total of six torpedo tubes, plus the reserve torpedoes, a total of 18 torpedoes. This time, I n tounch at least 12 torpedoes out. At such a short distance, there will be no problem in getting a hit. With 12 torpedoes, there will be no problem in killing three British battleships, right?"


    "Three battleships? No problem at all, these are all heavy torpedoes. British warships have always had weak defenses. The warheads of 533 mm heavy torpedoes are enough to tear their weak armor."


    "However, sir. It takes a lot of time for us to load the torpedo. Once we hit the target, the whole of Scapa Flow will be in chaos. Will the British give us so much time?"


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz couldn''t help but frowned. It would take at least three minutes for the six torpedo tubes to be reloaded. Once an explosion urs, the British will definitelye to their senses. Therefore, it is very difficult to shoot 12 torpedoes in a short period of time.


    "I think we can make preparations for loading beforeunching. After the torpedo isunched, load it immediately. After loading,unch it immediately and then flee. In this way, the British will not easily find us." Gun the gunner suggested.


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz nodded: "That''s it. This is the only way we canunch 12 torpedoes in the shortest time. At that time, everyone will have to work hard. In addition, in order to ensure our hit rate. During the first salvo, you must find a good position to ensure that all six torpedoes hit the target. In this case, the second round of salvo will be much easier."


    "Yes, sir." Everyone replied.


    "God bless us! This time, we will definitely seed!" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz said.


    "God bless us! Victory!"


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz and the others were lucky. They were not hit by a British warship along the way, which allowed them to reach a ce less than 50 kilometers away from Scapa Flow in the evening of the next day. This is already a high-risk zone, so the submarine has been staying underwater, with at most a periscope sticking out.


    "Everyone take a break, after dark, we will enter Scapa Flow!" Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz ordered.


    The crew began to eat, or sleep, they all know that there will be a fierce battle tonight. If sessful, they will be heroes. But if they fail, their end will be buried in Scapa Flow with this submarine. Although, after participating in this operation, they are tantamount to disregarding life and death. However, people all have the desire to survive and want to live. Being able to be a hero, being able to live, no one would choose to die.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, the sky haspletely dimmed down.


    U-037 submarine, like a ghost in the sea, slowly sailed towards Scapa Flow.


    Ten kilometers away from Scapa Flow, the submarine dived underwater. Next, they will sneak all the way. Fortunately, the U-200 submarine has an underwater endurance of 100 nautical miles, allowing them to easilyplete this mission.


    The British did not know about this. They never thought that the submarines of the German Navy would slip directly into their main military port.

 Chapter 410: Launch (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Scapa Flow is an important base of the Royal Navy and the home port of the Grand Fleet. After Germany became the primary threat to the United Kingdom, the British Navy formed arge fleet, the purpose of which was to deal with the German Navy.


    It''s just that therge fleet, which suffered heavy losses, now seems to be unable to deal with the German navy. Although the strength of the Grand Fleet is not bad, overall, it is far inferior to the German Navy.


    In Scapa Flow, a total of 24 capital ships of the Royal Navy were moored, including 18 battleships and the remaining six battlecruisers. Among them, the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship and the "Revenge-ss" battleship, the ten absolute main battleships, are all anchored here. In addition, there are the remaining "King George V-ss" battleships, four "Orion-ss" battleships, two "Giant-ss" battleships and the "Neptune" battleship.


    As for the three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships and the three "Bellerophon-ss" battleships, they are moored at Wake Harbor and form horns with the main force of therge fleet in Scapa Flow. As for the battleship ''Dreadnought'', the pioneer of the dreadnought era, it remained in the southern waters.


    Inside the headquarters of the Grand Fleet, the lights are bright. Although it is already night, there are still many officers on duty. Admiral John Jellicoe,mander of the Grand Fleet, and Lieutenant General David Beatty, chief of staff, even stayed in the office.


    The current situation is very unfavorable for Britain. As themander and chief of staff of the Grand Fleet, one can imagine the pressure the two of them endured. In particr, Vice Admiral David Beatty, the fleet hemanded was defeated by the German Navy twice, with heavy losses, which made him feel ashamed. If it wasn''t for Churchill''s trust in him, and my previous failures were not because of him, but because of the huge gap in strength, maybe his Chief of Staff of the Grand Fleet would have been retired long ago.


    "Your Excellency, the German warships are mobilizing more and more frequently. ording to the information sent back by our agents, their ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers and ''Mackensen-ss'' battlecruisers are both They have already returned to the maind for rest. Now in the Antic Ocean, only the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers are left. I have a hunch that the Germans are trying to fight us We are ready for the decisive battle." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    General John Jellicoe nodded, and he could also feel that the situation seemed to be getting more and more critical. It was as if some kind of threat was constantly approaching them. The powerful German navy really put too much pressure on them.


    "The German navy is too strong. It will take a long time for our new battleships to be built. His Excellency Churchill is right, the Germans will not give us any more time." John Jellicoe The admiral sighed.


    "However, even if the Germans are far stronger than us. However, we have no way out. This time, we must fight with all our strength. Otherwise, the British Empire will be over." Admiral John Jellicoe said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. This time we have to fight to the death." Lieutenant General David Betty''s eyes were full of determination.


    For Lieutenant General David Beatty, the previous failure was like the shame imposed on him, making him feel ashamed all the time. And if you want to wash away the shame, you have to defeat the Germans. Even if you can''t defeat the Germans, you have to fight to the end. Even if you die in battle, it will be much better than now.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, once the war breaks out, I need you to lead the battlecruiser formation and entangle the German battlecruisers. Buy time for our battleship formation to defeat the Germans. I know, this is very difficult. But, we did not There are other ways," said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I can understand. When the timees, I will definitely do my best toplete the task." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    If he can entangle the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy, this will undoubtedly give the battleship formation a fair chance to fight the battlecruisers of the German Navy. If luck is good enough and the battleship formation can win the decisive battle, then they still have a slight chance of winning. Otherwise, you will lose.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded. He knew how difficult the task of Lieutenant General David Beatty was. They are already very clear about thebat effectiveness of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. Even if the other six battlecruisers of the German Navy do not go to battle, Lieutenant General David Beatty has no chance of winning. If it doesn''t work, it will end up being sunk in the end. If possible, he certainly didn''t want to choose this tactic. However, this was considered impossible.


    At this moment, in the narrow waterway of Scapa Flow, a German submarine is sailing slowly. In order to avoid hitting reefs or rocks, the speed of the submarine has dropped to 3 knots. But even so, it is still dangerous.


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz, his forehead and face were covered with sweat. Even the military uniform on his body was already wet with sweat.


    Fortunately, after two hours of low-speed sailing, they finally passed the waterway and entered Scapa Flow.


    "Sir, we have sessfully slipped in."


    "Very good, now slowly raise the periscope and observe the surroundings!" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz ordered.


    After the periscope was raised, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz began to observe the surroundings. He could clearly see that the battleships of the British Navy were quietly moored in the berth. However, because of the dark sky, it is difficult to see clearly, only a little blurry shadow can be seen, and the specific model cannot be distinguished at all.


    "The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and the ''Revenge-ss'' battleships have thergest discement, so let''sunch torpedoes at thergest." Afterwards, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz made a decision.


    The U-037 submarine began to move forward, choosing the most suitable attack position.


    Half an hourter, Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz was ready. The bow of the submarine was aimed at the two huge battleships. The two torpedo tubes behind were aimed at a battleship.


    In such a short distance, even if two torpedoes attack a target, as long as they hit, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Therefore, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz nned to attack three targets in the first salvo.


    "Get ready for loading!" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz ordered.


    Except for the gunner, everyone went to help reload. They need to be loaded in the shortest possible time after the torpedo is fired.


    "Launch!"


    "Boom! Boom"


    The torpedoes shot out of the torpedo tubes and rushed towards the target at high speed.

 Chapter 411: Chaos (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The sound of ''bang, bang''ing from underwater did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The water marks left by the six torpedoes sailing at high speed on the sea surface were also not found. The night became the best cover for the German submarine attack.


    "Quick! Quick! Load the next batch of torpedoes. Turn immediately and aim at the next batch of targets." Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    The submariners were busy loading torpedoes, and at the same time, the submarine was turning. Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz was obviously nning to hit as many targets as possible this time.


    The battleship ''War Spite'' is the second of the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships. This is a huge battleship with a discement of 33,000 tons. It is equipped with four twin 42-caliber 381mm main guns, and more It is amazingly powerful. However,pared with the 380mm 50-caliber main gun equipped by the German Navy, it is undoubtedly much worse. In terms of artillery technology, Germany has a clear advantage.


    The "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship and the "Revenge-ss" battleship have be the main battleships of the British Navy, and they are also the trump cards against the German Navy. It''s just that the British Navy does not have much confidence in whether these two sses of battleships can really confront the powerful battleships of the German Navy. In the previous naval battles, the strength of the German navy and the advanced warships undoubtedly taught them a good lesson.


    It is alreadyte at night, and the sailors on the battleship ''War Spite'' have already rested.


    A British sailor walked out of the scene yawning, wanting to boo him. Although, there are toilets on the battleship. However, he still prefers to sprinkle directly into the sea.


    It''s just that when he just escaped from the guy and was about to release the water. His sleepy eyes suddenly widened.


    "God! What is that?" The British sailor couldn''t help but eximed. He clearly saw that the two water marks rushed towards their battleship more quickly. That thing looks like a torpedo sailing fast on the sea.


    "Damn, that''s a torpedo! Get up, we''re under enemy torpedo attack!" The British sailors eximed. His shout, under the silent night sky, spread far, far away. It also attracted the attention of many officers on duty.


    However, it was toote.


    Two 533mm heavy torpedoes, under the terrified eyes of the British sailor, mmed into the hull of the battleship "War Spite".


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately, two huge explosions sounded, and mes burst out from the side of the battleship ''War Spite''.


    After the warheads of the two heavy torpedoes exploded, the huge power directly tore apart the underwater armor of the battleship ''War Spite''. Although the underwater armor of the battleship ''War Spite'' is as thick as 330 mm, it still cannot resist it.


    The huge impact caused the sleeping sailors in the battleship to fall under the bed one after another, and some of them were even injured.


    The sea water poured into the battleship along the torn armor, making the situation of the battleship even more critical.


    "God! What''s going on? Did we get hit?"


    "Damn, could there be some ident?"


    The British sailors on the battleship ''War Weary'' rushed out of the cabin in panic. Everyone knows that if they are really attacked, they will only be more dangerous staying on the battleship.


    When these sailors rushed out, they happened to see that the side of the battleship was flooding with water. The damage control started immediately, but, in this dark situation, it is conceivable to want to plug the loopholes.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty, who were staying at the headquarters to discuss the issue, were also shocked by the explosion.


    "What''s going on? Did the ammunition depot explode?" Admiral John Jellicoe frowned. He didn''t want such an ident to happen at such a critical moment.


    "It doesn''t look like it! It''s the ''War Spite''. He seems to have been hit." Lieutenant General David Betty''s face was a little ugly.


    "It was hit, how is this possible?" Admiral John Jellicoe obviously couldn''t believe it. After all, this is the home port of the Grand Fleet, and it can be regarded as theirir. The defense is so strict, not only there are so many warships, but also the coastal defense forts are also densely covered. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to be attacked by the enemy?


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, two more loud noises came. I saw that the side of another battleship also burst into dazzling mes.


    John? Jellicoe Admiral and David? Beatty Lieutenant General, suddenly stunned.


    This was just the beginning, and then, there were two explosions again.


    "Damn it, the submarine, it was the German submarine. We were attacked by the German submarine!" Lieutenant General David Betty said angrily.


    "Warspite, Warrior and Conqueror were all hit!" Admiral John Jellicoe paled. He clearly remembered the berths of every capital ship in the Grand Fleet. These capital ships were attacked by torpedoes. Obviously, the situation would be very bad. Even if they were not sunk, they would be severely damaged. In this case, the strength of the Royal Navy will be further weakened in the next battle. It will be even more difficult for them to win future naval battles.


    Violent explosions urred one after another, and several capital ships were attacked, causing Scapa Flow to suddenly be a mess. The high-power searchlights have been turned on, and they are scanning back and forth on the sea, looking for targets. Destroyers are also being activated one after another, ready to catch the despicable raiders.


    At this time, the German sailors on the U-037 submarine were loading torpedoes.


    "No. 1 torpedo tube is loaded!"


    "No. 2 is loaded!"


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz was very anxious. There had been an explosion, though he didn''t know if he had seeded. However, what he had to do was tounch the remaining six torpedoes as quickly as possible, and then escape. Otherwise, they might not be able to escape.


    "No. 6 torpedo tube is loaded!"


    "Launch immediately!" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz ordered immediately.


    The submarine at this moment haspleted its turn and aimed at a new target. It only needs tounch the torpedo. As for whether he could hit the target, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz didn''t care too much.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    6 torpedo tubesunched the torpedoes sessively. Six torpedoes frantically fired towards their respective targets.


    "Quick, dive right away, and run away. Guys, pray to God, we can escape alive and go back to Germany!" Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz said.


    The U-037 submarine escaped, and at this moment Scapa Flow is in chaos.

 Chapter 412: run away

    "Hurry up, increase the speed to 10 knots. We must leave here as soon as possible." Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz ordered, with excitement and nervousness on his face.


    There is no doubt that their operation this time has been sessful. The explosions heard before undoubtedly indicated that the torpedoes theyunched had hit their targets. Regardless of whether the torpedoesunched in the second round hit the target, their results this time are already very good. If the six torpedoesunched in the second round can hit one or two targets again, this will allow them to obtain greater results.


    However, for Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz and other crew members, the most important thing is how to safely escape from Scapa Flow and return to Germany. Otherwise, the angry British will definitely tear them to pieces.


    U-037 submarine began to drive quickly towards the waterway of Scapa Flow, trying to escape here. After they hit many of the capital ships of the British Navy, they have already angered the British Navy. On the surface of the sea, searchlights were flickering everywhere, and destroyers one after another began to search for suspicious targets. If they stay any longer, I''m afraid they will be sunk before long. Therefore, you must escape as soon as possible to ensure your own safety.


    At this moment in Scapa Flow, the officers and soldiers of the British Navy''s Grand Fleet have gone crazy. The sudden sneak attack caused them heavy losses. This is a disgrace to every soldier in the Royal Navy. They all want to do their best to find out the German submarine and destroy it to wash away their shame. Of course, even if they sank the German submarine, they would not be able to make up for the loss. The cost of a capital ship is more than twenty times that of a submarine!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was another explosion in Scapa Flow. The two battleships were hit again. This made the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy stunned.


    "My God! The Colossus and Neptune are hit."


    "Damn it, isn''t there more than one German U-boat in it?"


    The battleship ''Giant'' and the battleship ''Neptune'' are both dreadnoughts, equipped with 305 mm main guns, and their armor is weaker than that of super dreadnoughts. The battleship ''Giant'' ate two heavy torpedoes, and tworge holes were blown out of the waterline armor, and it began to sink directly. Although the battleship "Neptune" was rtively lucky, it only ate one torpedo. However, its weak underwater armor still couldn''t resist, and a big hole was torn open. Sea water is being poured into the hull of the battleship ''Neptune'' frantically. Such an injury is already considered a serious injury.


    John? General Jellicoe and David? Beatty Lieutenant General two, pale face. Originally, the Royal Navy was already at a disadvantage when facing the German Navy. Now, they have been attacked by German submarines in Scapa Flow, causing them heavy losses. In this case, the strength of the Royal Navy will be further weakened. When they face the German navy, their disadvantages will be even more obvious.


    If it is said that the Royal Navy had a 20% chance of winning before, then now, they have almost no chance of winning.


    It can almost be said that the Royal Navy is doomed to fail in future naval battles. Such a result is undoubtedly uneptable to anyone. They lost the battle before it was fought. This made General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty very unwilling.


    "Do our best to rescue the injured battleship! In addition, send more destroyers to search, and we must find the German submarine!" Admiral John Jellicoe said through gritted teeth.


    Now he can only hope that those injured battleships are all slightly injured. If so, it won''t be long before it can be repaired. If it is seriously injured, it will take more time. Obviously, the German Navy will never give them so much time.


    Admiral John Jellicoe hated the German submarine that attacked them even more. If Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and the others stood in front of him now, he would definitely kill them all without hesitation.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General David Betty nodded. In his heart, he was also very negative. This time, the situation is undoubtedly worse! It has be more difficult for the Royal Navy to win future naval battles.


    "Damn Germans, they are like mice, where are they hiding? Quickly, chase south. Depth charges are ready, blow those Germans out for me." The captain of a British destroyer ordered.


    Soon, the depth charges are ready. These bucket-like depth charges were pushed into the sea by British naval soldiers.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A dull explosion sound came from the bottom of the water, but what came up was nothing but a few dead fish.


    The U-037 submarine of the German Navy, hiding underwater, trying to escape. Although their speed has increased to ten knots,pared to destroyers with a speed of more than thirty knots, their speed is still very slow.


    "How long will it take us to escape Scapa Flow?" Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz asked.


    "Sir, at the current speed, it will take at least another hour."


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz couldn''t help frowning tightly. For them, this hour is undoubtedly the most dangerous time.


    The destroyers of the British Navy kept passing over their heads, so that they didn''t even dare to raise their periscopes. Once discovered by the British Navy, it means certain death.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A dull explosion sounded, it was the depth charge of the British Navy exploding. The shock wave generated after the explosion shook the underwater submarine. The German submarine soldiers inside were all pale, for fear that the submarine would be hit.


    "Crunch! Crunch!"


    This is the sound made by the pressure hull of the submarine. The huge water pressure formed after the explosion of the depth charge is also a huge test for the hull of the submarine.


    Fortunately, the performance of thetest U-200 submarine is very good, and it sessfully withstood the huge water pressure, so that the submariners of the German Navy could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Next, the British Navy''s pursuit of the U-037 submarine continued, but it was not sessful. It was not until after dawn that the British Navy gave up the pursuit. Because they didn''t know that the German submarine had sessfully escaped.


    Although the North Sea is not big, it is also very difficult to hunt down a submarine in the vast sea.

 Chapter 413: The prospect is worrying (seeking monthly ticket)

    The scenery of Scapa Flow was originally very beautiful. However, after arge number of warships of the British Royal Navy were stationed, the tranquility here has beenpletely disturbed.


    Today''s Scapa Flow is even more confused and mournful.


    The sneak attack by the German submarinest night caused great losses to the Royal Navy. There were a total of five battleships that were hit. Among them, there are many cutting-edge capital ships such as the battleship ''Warrior'' and the battleship ''Warrior''. The other battleships "Conqueror", "Giant" and "Neptune" are also the main battleships of the Royal Navy with heavy losses. However, just one submarine of the German Navy cost them such a big loss. For the Royal Navy, this is undoubtedly difficult for them to ept.


    "Your Excellency, the damage assessment report hase out." The adjutant walked into Admiral John Jellicoe''s office and reported to him.


    At this time, the office was filled with smoke, as if a fire had broken out. Admiral John Jellicoe stayed up all nightst night. How could he be able to sleep when he was attacked so badly?


    General John Jellicoe sent a report, read it carefully.


    Among the five battleships hit by the submarines of the German Navyst night, the most severely damaged were the battleships ''Warrior'' and ''Warrior''. Because of theirrger size, these two battleships became the focus of the U-037 submarine''s attack. Two torpedoes hit the two battleships respectively. After the underwater armor was torn apart, the two battleships were seriously flooded. After the efforts of the damage control personnel, the two battleships were still unable to be saved. Now, the two battleships have sunk in the port. Most of the hull has sunk into the water. Although, with the technical strength of the United Kingdom, it is not a big problem to salvage these two battleships and then repair them. However, this obviously takes a lot of time. And now, what theyck the most is time.


    The battleship ''Conqueror'' was hit by two torpedoes at the same time. However, the damage was not serious. Their damage control response was prompt and the watertightpartments were closed. However, due to a lot of seawater pouring into the hull, the hull still tilted to a certain extent. The subsequent repair work is equally difficult and takes a lot of time.


    The battleships ''Giant'' and ''Neptune'', because of their weaker armor, suffered more serious damage after being hit by torpedoes. It''s just that it didn''t sink directly. It will also take a lot of time to repair these two battleships.


    "Damn it! Five battleships were attacked, two were sunk directly, and the remaining three were unable to participate in the battle for a short time. How should we fight this battle?" Admiral John Jellicoe had a very headache.


    Originally,pared with the battleships of the German Navy, the battleships of the Royal Navy had a certain numerical advantage. However, if these five battleships are excluded, this will make the Royal Navy''s numerical advantage no longer exist.


    "General, how do we report to London now?" Lieutenant General David Betty also looked very tired because of staying upte.


    General John Jellicoe thought for a while, and then said: "Report truthfully! After all, it is impossible to keep a secret of such a big matter."


    David? Betty Lieutenant General nodded. There is no doubt that the sneak attack by the German submarinest night once again severely damaged the Royal Navy. Moreover, the face of the Royal Navy was also dealt a huge blow. It also makes the Royal Navy have little chance of winning in future wars. He could guess how angry Churchill, the Secretary of the Navy, would be when he heard the news. However, there is no way to do this. Who made Scapa Flow''s underwater defense almost equal to zero? This allowed the German submarine to sneak in easily,unch the torpedo, and then leave calmly. From the beginning to the end, the British Navy did not even see the face of the German submarine. This is undoubtedly a shame for them.


    "General, so many of our battleships have been severely damaged this time. I''m afraid the next battle will be difficult!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said. Obviously, he has no more confidence in the future decisive battle at sea.


    "I know! But, do we have other options? The Germans dispatched submarines to attack us and seeded. This will further fuel their arrogance. I think the Germans will soon provoke a decisive battle Go!" Admiral John Jellicoe sighed. If possible, he certainly hopes to dy the decisive battle for another year or two. In that case, the Royal Navy will be able to regain its strength. Even in the face of the powerful German navy, it is not impossible to win at all, and it will definitely not be as embarrassing as it is now. However, Admiral John Jellicoe could feel that the decisive battle seemed to be about to begin.


    "At worst, we''ll hide in the military port and not fight." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    "Is this possible?" Admiral John Jellicoe shook his head.


    David? Lieutenant General Betty was also silent for a while. Of course he also knew that it was impossible. Even if they hide in the military port, the Germans will not let them go. Although, the military port hasplete coastal defenses. But those coastal cities in Britain will inevitably be the targets of German naval attacks. Even the capital may be attacked by the German navy. At that time, if they don''t fight, is that still possible?


    No matter how bad it is, as long as the German navy destroys the British coastal shipyards, then the battleships they are building can no longer continue to be built. The Royal Navy has no chance of defeating the German Navy.


    Moreover, the United Kingdom is still under the blockade of Germany. Overseas trade lines have beenpletely cut off. Next, this caused a shortage of various materials in the UK. I am afraid that it will not be long before the British society will copse. Under such circumstances, how could they go to war with Germany!


    "No matter what, our decisive battle with the Germans must continue. Unless the government decides to admit defeat and surrender. Otherwise, we have to do our best to win the British Empire." John Jellicoe entered will say.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General nodded in recognition of this. Indeed, they have no way out.

 Chapter 414: Churchills Roar (900 votes plus more)

    On the morning of March 14, Churchill, the British Secretary of the Navy, left home and got into a car to go to the Admiralty to work. He is also very busy in the current tense situation. In many cases, even rest in the office. It is also normal to eat and live in the office.


    Last night, it was rare that Churchill had no other business to deal with, so Churchill went home and rested for the night. He has not been with his family for a long time.


    "Oh, I don''t know how long this kind of life canst. I hope the Germans canunch an attackter." Churchill sighed. As the Minister of the Navy, he knew that if he fought the Germans now, they would have almost no chance of winning. Even, in order to strengthen the strength of the Royal Navy, he nned to send those old former dreadnoughts to fight. Although, the performance of the former dreadnought is far from beingparable to that of the dreadnought. However, if the number isrge enough, it may also be able to y a certain role.


    However, Churchill has not yet made up his mind. Because if you do that, it will cause huge casualties to the Royal Navy. However, if in the end, there is no way to do it, then it is also a way.


    "If the Grand Fleet of the Royal Navy can severely injure the Germans, or in other words, it will hurt both sides. Then, the final decisive battle may be decided by the pre-dreadnought ships. At that time, the dozens of pre-dreadnought ships of the Royal Navy, Maybe it wille in handy," Churchill thought secretly. If that is the case, then the British Navy still has a chance of winning. After all, in terms of dreadnoughts, they cannotpare with the German Navy. However, in terms of former dreadnoughts, the Royal Navy still has an absolute advantage.


    Of course, if the battle has really reached that point, then the capital ships of the Grand Fleet may have all been lost. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Royal Navy. But if the victory can be won in the end, then, no matter how big the loss is, in Churchill''s view, it ispletely worth it.


    "May God bless the British Empire! We must win this battle." Churchill said secretly.


    When he came to his office, Churchill found that the secretary was already waiting there. However, the expression on the secretary''s face was unnatural, which made Churchill''s heart tense. Because he knew that his secretary would usually only have such an expression when there was bad news.


    But, what bad news can there be for the Royal Navy now? Their main fleet stayed in Scapa Flow and did not go to sea to fight the Germans. Under such circumstances, even if there is a loss, it should not be too big.


    "What happened?" Churchill asked. Since there is bad news, there is no way to hide it. Instead of doing this, it is better to ask actively.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the Grand Fleet Command." The secretary said to Churchill.


    Churchill took the telegram and read it carefully. However, soon his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Bastard! How is this? Jellicoe and Betty, what are they doing? The heavily fortified Scapa Flow was unexpectedly attacked by a German submarine, and so many capital ships were lost! This made the following How can we continue fighting!" Churchill was furious. It was hard for him not to get angry at such news.


    This morning, he also imagined that the Royal Navy might still have a slight chance of winning in future naval battles. As long as therge fleet can cause heavy losses to the German Navy. Even achieve a one-to-one battle loss. In this case, they have the opportunity to rely on the number advantage of the former dreadnoughts to regain victory. But now, a sneak attack by a submarine of the German Navy has caused them to lose so many capital ships. How can we continue this battle? Churchill haspletely lost confidence in the Royal Navy.


    The secretary lowered his head and said nothing. Obviously, he had already guessed that Churchill would definitely get angry after reading this telegram. This is also impossible. Who made the big fleet lose so much this time?


    "Let General Jellicoe and General Bettye to see me immediately!" Churchill ordered angrily.


    "Yes, sir." The secretary immediately went to send a telegram.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty, who were cleaning up the mess in Scapa Flow, did not dare to neglect after receiving the telegram from the Admiralty, and immediately set off from Scapa Flow by seane. Rush to London. They all knew that they would definitely be scolded if they went to London this time. However, there is nothing they can do. Who caused the Royal Navy to lose so much this time?


    When John Jellicoe Admiral and David Beatty Lieutenant General arrived in London, it was already afternoon. The news that the Grand Fleet was hit hard again has also been reported to the cab. After Prime Minister Asquith learned of the news, he didn''t even eat lunch. He directly asked Churchill to wait until General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty arrived and let them go to the Prime Minister''s Office. Obviously, Prime Minister Asquith was very dissatisfied with the loss of the Grand Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, we are deeply sorry for the lossst night!" Admiral John Jellicoe apologized as soon as he saw Churchill. After all, it was their negligence that caused the German submarine to sneak into Scapa Flow, causing the Grand Fleet to pay a heavy price.


    "What about the damaged battleships?" Churchill said coldly. He was very disappointed with the performance of the Grand Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, we have urgently arranged for repairs. Among them, the ''Conqueror'', ''Giant'' and ''Neptune'' will take about a month. The ''War Spite'' and ''Warrior'' are seriously damaged and will take at least three months." It will take a month to repair it." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Churchill''s face suddenly became even uglier.


    "So, ''War Spite'' and ''Warrior'' will definitely be absent from the next decisive battle between us and the Germans?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, if the Germans fight us within three months, these two battleships will indeed not be able to participate in the battle." Admiral John Jellicoe answered bravely.


    "Do you think the Germans will give us more time?" Churchill asked rhetorically.


    Suddenly, Admiral John Jellicoe was speechless.


    Obviously, the current situation is bing more and more critical, and the Germans will definitely not give them much more time. If it is not done well, the decisive battle will start within a month. This also means that none of the five battleships that were severely damaged could participate in the decisive battle. This will also make the Royal Navy''s chances of winning even smaller.

 Chapter 415: last resort

    Downing Street, Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Asquith''s office.


    After serving the coffee, the secretary withdrew. Only Prime Minister Asquith, Secretary of the Navy Churchill, Grand Fleet Commander Admiral John Jellicoe and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General David Beatty remained in the office.


    "What the **** happenedst night?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. Although, his voice was still calm. However, anyone who is familiar with him can feel that this is the reason why he tried hard to suppress his anger. Originally, Prime Minister Asquith was very pessimistic about the future situation of the war, but at this juncture, the Royal Navy actually suffered heavy losses, and this naturally made him uneptable.


    "General, this was caused by our negligence. We never expected that the Germans would send submarines to sneak into Scapa Flow for a sneak attack. We have already begun to install anti-submarine equipment in important waterways of Scapa Flow It is absolutely impossible for the German submarines to enter Scapa Flow again." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    However, such an answer obviously cannot satisfy Prime Minister Asquith. After all, they had already paid an extremely heavy price under the sneak attack of the German submarine.


    "Can the five damaged battleships catch up with our decisive battle with the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, if the decisive battle is held in three months, all five battleships can catch up. If it is held in one month, neither the ''Warspite'' nor the ''Warrior'' will be able to participate. If the decisive battle is held in the near future, then I''m afraid the five battleships won''t be able to keep up." Admiral John Jellicoe replied bravely.


    Suddenly, Prime Minister Asquith''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. Originally, the Royal Navy''s chances of winning were very small. This time, it lost five battleships, which will undoubtedly make the Royal Navy''s chances of winning even smaller. It can even be said that there is no chance of winning. Such a result naturally made Prime Minister Asquith uneptable. Although, when the Germans offered harsh conditions and refused to enter into peace talks with the United Kingdom, Prime Minister Asquith guessed that this would be the result. However, there is still a trace of luck in his heart. That is, the Royal Navy can perform extraordinary in naval battles and help the British Empire win a brilliant victory, just like the Trafalgar naval battlemanded by Marshal Nelson.


    But now, the German navy has shattered his little hope with practical actions. Such a contrast naturally made Prime Minister Asquith somewhat uneptable.


    "If we have a decisive battle with the Germans in the near future, how likely is the Royal Navy to win?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, the chances of winning are very, very small. Right now, the Germans have too much of an advantage. If it is a decisive battle in the near future, we can even add the ''Agincourt'', ''Canada'' and ''Irnd'' There are only 24 battleships. In terms of number, it is the same as the number of German battleships. However, in terms ofbat power, it is much worse. The performance of German battleships has been learned through previous battles. We have arrived. We have to admit that their single-ship performance is far stronger than ours. Therefore, our chances of winning are very small." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, what do you think?" Prime Minister Asquith looked at Churchill.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, judging from the current situation, the possibility of the Germans fighting us in the near future is very high. They will not let go of such a good opportunity." Churchill said.


    "That is to say, are we doomed this time?" Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help closing his eyes in pain.


    All the people were silent. Obviously, they also thought that this time there was probably no chance of winning.


    "Your Excellency, I have a method that may turn our defeat into victory." Churchill said suddenly.


    "Oh? What can I do?" Prime Minister Asquith hurriedly asked, his expression seemed to be thest straw.


    "Since the decisive battle between us and the Germans is inevitable. Then, I ask the Grand Fleet to destroy the German battleships as much as possible when they are in the decisive battle with the Germans. The more they are sunk, the better. All the battleships of the Grand Fleet will be sunk, and more than 80% of the German capital ships will be sunk." Churchill said.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty shuddered. From Churchill''s words, they heard how cruel the future naval battle would be. If thebat mission given by Churchill is to bepleted, then in future naval battles, the Grand Fleet is very likely to be wiped out in a decisive battle with the Germans. Of course, there is no guarantee that Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty will be able to cause greater losses to the Germans.


    "Churchill, why?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. He couldn''t understand why Churchill would say that.


    "Your Excellency, if the Grand Fleet can sink the German capital ships as much as possible, then our pre-dreadnought ships will be able toe in handy in the next battle. Even if all our capital ships are lost, we will There are still dozens of pre-dreadnought ships, which still have enough strength to fight the Germans again. Moreover, we will still have the advantage.


    No matter how bad it is, the German navy, which suffered heavy losses, cannot continue to block us. We can obtain the resources we urgently need from North America and India, so that our follow-up capital ship construction n can be carried out smoothly. In another two years, we will have enough capital ships topete with the Germans for sea power. I believe that the sea power in the future will still belong to us. said Churchill.


    After hearing the n, Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help but nodded. Although, this n is very cruel, and all the warships of the Grand Fleet are going to fight the Germans desperately. However, listening to Churchill''s introduction, it seems that there is also a good chance of winning! If you can win, it is naturally the best. Even if it will cost a lot of money, in the eyes of Prime Minister Asquith, it is totally worth it.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty were pale. Obviously, they were also shocked by Churchill''s crazy battle n. This is clearly to let them sacrifice themselves and strive for favorable conditions for the follow-up battle! However, at this time, can they still refuse?


    Admiral John Jellicoe took a deep breath, and then said: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy, the Grand Fleet will do its best to achieve this strategic goal!"

 Chapter 416: Hero (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the night of March 13, the German Navy, the Imperial Crown Prince Qin Tian, ??and the Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz, all stayed here. They are all waiting for news from submarine U-037.


    "His Royal Highness, count the time. Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and the others have already arrived at Scapa Flow, right? But, can they sessfully sneak into the heavily guarded Scapa Flow?" Marshal Count Tirpitz said to Therefore, I am still a little less confident. In his opinion, such a battle n is really too risky.


    "Well, the time is almost up. As for whether they can sessfully sneak into Scapa Flow, it depends on the performance of Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and the others. It is God''s will. This time the battle n is indeed very risky. However, if they If it seeds, it will definitely bring us a major victory," Qin Tian said. A submarine carrying torpedoes sneaked into Scapa Flow and fired torpedoes at the warships moored on the pier. It would undoubtedly be a sure thing. Even if the battleship of the British Navy cannot be sunk, it should not be a problem if it is severely damaged. In this case, the German Navy will gain a greater advantage in the next decisive battle.


    As for whether Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz will seed, Qin Tian doesn''t know. He knew that in the early days of World War II, a German submarine sessfully did it. Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz''s ability is beyond doubt. The performance of the U-200 submarine will not be worse than that of the U-boat during World War II. More importantly, the British''s underwater defense in Scapa Flow will not be stronger than during World War II. From this point of view, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz''s U-037 submarine is still very likely to seed.


    In addition, D?nitz was also a famous person in another time and space. He was themander of the submarine force of the Third Reich. His personal ability is naturally very prominent. Therefore, Qin Tian also believed that he would not die in Scapa Flow so short-lived.


    "Your Highness, I hope they can seed. If they can sessfully sneak into Scapa Flow and severely damage one or two capital ships of the British Navy, this will be a great victory." Marshal Count Tirpitz said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, if they are sessful, I think their results should be much more than that. After all, if a submarine attacks a battleship moored at the dock, the hit rate is almost guaranteed." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    During the chat between Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz, time passed slowly. Soon, it was dawn. But there was still no news, which made Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz even more anxious.


    "Your Highness, our intelligence agencies have mobilized all their strength, and I believe there will be news soon." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Well, maybe Doenitz and the others are still avoiding the pursuit of the British, that''s why they didn''t send back the news in time. This may be good news. Only when the British suffered heavy losses, they would chase Doenitz crazily. School them." Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian''s guess is correct. Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz and U-037 submarine are indeed avoiding the pursuit of British destroyers. When they evacuated Scapa Flow, because the battery was about to run out, they could no longer continue to dive. Therefore, the U-037 submarine had to take the risk of going up and recharging the submarine with diesel engines.


    However, before their batteries were fully charged, they encountered a British destroyer. This made the U-037 submarine have to dive urgently to avoid it.


    It''s just that the tragedy is that the British destroyer seems to have discovered the U-037 submarine, and after crazily catching up, it immediately began to drop depth charges. This made the U-037 submarine have to dive as far as possible to avoid those depth charges.


    The destroyer of the British Navy left after raging for a long time. The U-037 submarine escaped unharmed. If the British destroyers continued to attack and dive, maybe they would really be sunk.


    After resurfacing, the U-037 submarine began to return. It''s just that, in order to avoid the British destroyers, they had already run far away. The radio station carried by the submarine was also damaged, making it impossible for them to report the specific situation to the country, so they could only find a way to return to the country first. This is also the reason why neither the Ministry of the Navy nor Qin Tian was able to receive the news in time.


    German intelligence agencies have been operating at full capacity since March 14 to collect intelligence on Scapa Flow. Last night, the mes of Scapa Flow were soaring into the sky, and there were constant explosions, which naturally could not be hidden from people living nearby. As the home port of the British Navy''srge fleet, Scapa Flow is naturally the focus of German intelligence agencies.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the German intelligence agency learned the relevant news. Scapa Flow was attacked by a German submarinest night, and five battleships of the British Navy fleet anchored here were severely damaged.


    "Your Highness, Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz and the others seeded. They severely damaged five battleships of the British Navy, including elite battleships such as the battleship ''Warrior'' and the battleship ''Warrior''. We will win the next naval battle. " Marshal Earl Tirpitz smiled.


    "Although there is no capital ship that can sink the British, it is pretty good to be able to cause heavy damage to it. At least, the five battleships will not be able to participate in the next decisive battle. This will make our advantage further In the next battle, our chances of winning will be even greater!" Qin Tian was also very happy.


    "However, is there any news about Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, not yet. However, I believe that they will return safely." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded and didn''t say much.


    As long as Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and their U-037 submarine are not sunk, they will definitely be able to return. Qin Tian also had great confidence in them.


    Knowing that on the evening of March 16, Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz and the U-037 submarine returned to Wilhelmshaven.


    When their submarine sailed into Wilhelmshaven, all the warships whistled to wee them. After receiving the news, Qin Tian, ??who came specially from Berlin, Marshal Count Tirpitz, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet, and Lieutenant General Franz von Hipper, Chief of Staff, all Wee them to the pier.


    There is no doubt that Lieutenant Colonel Doenitz, who sneaked into Scapa Flow alone and severely damaged five battleships of the Royal Navy, and the entire crew of the U-037 submarine, have now be heroes of the entire Germany.


    Lieutenant Colonel D?nitz waster promoted to captain of the navy.

 Chapter 417: The time is ripe (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Tirpitz, you did a great job. I never thought that a single submarine could seriously damage five British battleships." William II smiled all over his face. When the navy formed a submarine force, William II was not very optimistic. After all, submarines can only hide underwater andunch torpedoes, which are far less powerful than surface warships.


    However, as the war progressed. The role of submarines has also emerged. During the battle, the British Navy was very embarrassed. This also surprised William II a little. However, at that time, he believed that submarines would at best y a very strong role inbat.


    But now, when a submarine faces arge surface warship, it also shows a strong attack power. A small submarine actually severely damaged five battleships of the British Navy, which shocked William II very much. He also knew that He underestimated the submarine''s attack power.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The power of submarines has indeed far exceeded our expectations. The Empire has such powerful submarines and excellent submarine soldiers, which will make the Imperial Navy even stronger." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    King William II nodded in satisfaction.


    Qin Tian smiled and said nothing, this was only part of the power disyed by the submarine. Of course, due to the current technological conditions, many performances of submarines cannot be realized. Those submarines ofter generations can be regarded as real underwater killers. The current submarine is nothing more than a boat that can dive.


    "Denitz is a talent, we have to reuse that kind of talent." William II continued.


    "Yes, father. Doenitz has now been promoted to colonel in an exceptional way. Next, he will hold a more important position in the empire''s submarine force." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, that''s right. Now the British navy has been severely damaged by us. Can we start the decisive battle with them?" William II asked eagerly.


    ording to theirbat n, the navy will fight the British navy first, and then it will be the army''s turn to fight the British and French allied forces. Seeing that it is already mid-March, it has entered spring. If time drags on, half of the year has passed.


    "Your Majesty, we have finished our preparations. Now, it is indeed time for a decisive battle with the British Navy. The battleships they have been severely damaged cannot be repaired without more than a month. Therefore, it is now our decisive battle with them The best time to do so," said Marshal Count Tirpitz. He is also very excited. The German Imperial Navy has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    It has been more than 20 years since the development of the German Navy. The goal they set was to challenge the Royal Navy and pull the British from the throne of maritime supremacy. Judging from the current situation, they are undoubtedly close to achieving this strategic goal.


    "So, we will win this battle, right?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy now has a great advantage in terms of capital ships. Therefore, our chances of winning are very high." Marshal Earl Tirpitz seemed very confident.


    "In terms of capital ships, the British Navy now has five ''Revenge-ss'' battleships, three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, one ''King George V-ss'' battleship, three ''Orion-ss'' battleships, and one "Giant ss" battleships, three "St. Vincent ss" battleships, three "Belle Luofeng ss" battleships and one "Dreadnought" battleship. In addition, the British also detained without authorization the ships built for the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Republic of Chile. The battleships are the battleship ''Agincourt'', the battleship ''Irnd'' and the battleship ''Canada''. In total, the British Navy has only 23 battleships. In terms of battlecruisers, they only have 1 left'' Tiger'' battlecruiser, two ''Lion-ss'' battlecruisers, one ''Indefatigable-ss'' battlecruiser and two ''Invincible-ss'' battlecruisers, there are only six ships in total, which is only equivalent to the battlecruisers of the Imperial Navy. It is only half of the cruisers. Therefore, whether it is in the number or performance of capital ships, the Imperial Navy has an absolute advantage. As long as the British Navy dares to go to sea to fight, then we have absolute confidence to defeat them. What''s more, the Imperial Navy In this battle, the navy will also use secret weapons to ensure that the British navy will be defeated in one fell swoop." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Secret weapon? What is that?" William II asked. After the German navy became stronger, William II''s attention to the navy has decreased. In addition, the German Navy deliberately kept the aircraft carrier secret, so Wilhelm II did not know the specific situation.


    "Father, the aircraft carrier we built haspleted training and can be put into actualbat. Although the current carrier-based aircraft can only carry light aviation torpedoes, their power is limited. But if they are hit consecutively, they can still prate the main force of the British. What''s more, the capital ships of the British Navy have always been known for their weak armor. Even light aviation torpedoes have a high chance of prating their armor." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, if this is the case, then our chances of winning will be even greater." William II was very satisfied.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Imperial Navy will win this battle, and no one can prevent us from winning. Unless it is God!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said confidently.


    "God has abandoned the British, and he will not care about the life and death of the British." William II said.


    "Haha!" Both Qin Tian and Marshal Count Tirpitz couldn''t helpughing. Indeed, judging from the current situation, God seems to have really abandoned the British. Otherwise, the British would not have been suppressed so miserably.


    "However, father, the biggest problem now is that if the British avoid fighting instead of fighting, we may have to use some means to force them out." Qin Tian said.


    "Oh? What are you going to do?" William II asked.


    "We use capital ships to bombard the coastal cities of the British, especially their shipyards, which will be the primary target of our attack. In this case, I am afraid that some civilian casualties will inevitably be caused. This is for the reputation of the empire. I''m afraid it will have some impact." Qin Tian said.


    William II thought for a while, and then said: "It doesn''t matter, you go ahead and do it! As long as you can defeat the British and kill some civilians, what does it matter? What''s more, who told the British not to go to sea to fight us? It''s all what they asked for."


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tian nodded. With the authorization of Wilhelm II, everything is even easier.

 Chapter 418: battle plan

    March 16, 1915, Berlin, Admiralty. Imperial Crown Prince Qin Tian, ??Minister of the Navy Marshal Count Tirpitz, Chief of Naval Staff Marshal von Pohl, Commander of the High Seas Fleet Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Franz von Hipper , Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee, Commander of the Breakthrough Fleet, all gathered in the Admiralty.


    Today, their task is to choose an effectivebat n from among the manybat ns.


    "Everyone, the next battle will be a decisive battle between us and the British Royal Navy. This is directly rted to whether we can defeat the British Navy and be the supremacy of the sea. For decades, the Imperial Navy has been preparing for this decisive battle .Now, the time is finally ripe." Qin Tian said looking at a group of senior navy generals.


    Indeed, in order to bring down the British Navy, the German Navy has been preparing for a long time. Especially after William II came to power, he unreservedly provided support to Marshal Earl Tirpitz, which made the German navy begin to catch up with the British navy. The emergence of Qin Tian made up for the shorings of the German navy, allowing them to surpass the British navy in just over ten years.


    "Through one naval battle after another, we have sessfully gained an absolute advantage. Then, it is time for us to turn our advantage into victory. In this battle, the Empire will win. I hope everyone can understand this Be confident." Qin Tian continued.


    "Your Highness, everyone has been looking forward to such a day. I think, with such a big advantage, if we both lose the war, it would be too unreasonable. Of course, I also think that, It is impossible for us to lose." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Others also expressed their opinions, thinking that this time the German Navy will definitely win. Everyone is full of confidence in this battle.


    "General Scheer, has the specificbat n for the High Seas Fleet been finalized this time?" Qin Tian asked.


    "His Royal Highness, after discussion, we have finalized the battle n. Three dayster, that is, on March 19, the main force of the Imperial Navy''s High Seas Fleet will leave Wilhelmshaven and head straight for Scapa Flow. If the British If people are brave enough to go to sea and fight us, it would be great. If the British dare not go to sea to fight, then we will force them to go to sea to fight. All capital ships of the broken fleet will return to cooperate with the High Seas Fleet In this battle, General Spee and General Hipper will each lead six battlecruisers. Among them, General Spee will lead the battlecruisers to attack the coastal cities in northern Ennd, forcing the British Navy to go to sea for a decisive battle. General Hipper will lead the The remaining six battlecruisers are closely monitoring the movements of the British. After discovering the formation of the British battlecruisers, they will immediately attack and disable them. After the main force of the British navy goes to sea to fight us, the High Seas Fleet will be in the North Sea. The final decisive battle with the British Navy. The battlecruiser formation will participate at the right time to attack the rear of the British Navy to ensure that the Imperial Navy can win this battle. In addition, the aircraft carrier of the Imperial Navy will also Will go to war, attack the British capital ship, and further weaken the strength of the British navy." Admiral Reinhardt Scheer said.


    The battle n chosen by the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet is unremarkable. To put it bluntly, it is to use its powerful strength to directly crush the British navy. There is no use of tricks or anything like that.


    Qin Tian quite agrees with this. After all, why is it necessary for the German navy to use tactics when it has such a big advantage? With direct and strong strength, it can crush the British navy.


    "What if the British insist on avoiding war? Then we can''t just wait like this?" asked Marshal von Pohl, chief of naval staff.


    "If the British still avoid war, then we will destroy all the coastal cities of the British from north to south. Even London will be bombarded. I believe that by then the British will never be able to shrink their heads again. Even if they want to continue shrinking, the British people will not allow it. Besides, if the coastal cities of Britain are destroyed by us, will the British still have the strength to continue this war?" Reinhardt ? Admiral Scheer said.


    The most important cities in the UK are mostly in the coastal areas. Even London is at the mouth of the Thames. As long as the main fleet of the German Navy knows the forts along the coast, it can directly bombard London with naval guns. Even its own capital was shelled, how can the British navy shrink back? Besides, destroying all the shipyards along the coast can further weaken the war potential of the British Navy.


    Although, it seems too **** to destroy all the coastal cities in Britain. However, each of these generals knew that in order to win, no matter how high the price was, it was worth it. Let alone just turning enemy cities into ruins.


    "Do you have any questions about this?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, if too many civilians die, I''m afraid it won''t be good." Marshal von Pohl said.


    "It is true that if too many civilians die, it will have a certain impact on the reputation of the empire. However,pared to winning the war, even the damage to the reputation is worth it." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal von Bohr nodded, and said no more. He can also understand that, after all, Germany has made a lot of efforts for this victory. Now, it''s finally time to win, so naturally they don''t care so much.


    "Everyone, in this battle, we must not only defeat the British, but also win the victory at the lowest possible cost. After all, our enemies are not only the British. The Americans on the other side of the ocean, although they are forced by us We retreated. However, that was only a temporary retreat. If we lose too much in the decisive battle with the British, they will definitely show up immediately." Qin Tian emphasized.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone nodded.


    The strength of the German navy is stronger than that of the British navy. However, the number of capital ships did not form an overwhelming advantage. Therefore, in this battle, the German Navy had better lose some capital ships. Otherwise, it will not be conducive to the consolidation of the German Navy''s subsequent sea power.


    Defeating the British Navy was only the first step for the German Navy to seize sea power. Next, you have to subdue the navies of other countries. If there is a little carelessness, the sea power in hand may change unexpectedly.

 Chapter 419: The fleet goes to sea (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the evening of March 19, 1915, Wilhelmshaven Naval Base, Germany.


    Emperor William II of the Empire, Crown Prince Qin Tian, ??Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, Minister of the Imperial Navy Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff Feng Marshal Kenhein...


    All the leaders and rulers of the empire gathered in Wilhelmshaven. Their purpose is only one, and that is to see off the Imperial Navy High Seas Fleet. This time, the Imperial Navy High Seas Fleet will go to the North Sea, looking for an opportunity to fight the British Navy. Whether Germany can pull Britain down from the throne of world hegemony in one fell swoop will be crucial.


    In the port, warships are ready to leave the port. The boiler was already burning and began to umte steam. Officers and soldiers in white navy uniforms lined up on the deck. This moment is an extremely important day for the entire German Navy. Because, starting today, they will make history anew.


    "Officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy, I am your emperor. You are about to go to a decisive battle with the British Navy for the German Empire. I sincerely wish you victory in this battle. The Imperial Navy has developed to the present, using It has been decades. Before, we have been suppressed by the British. Now, we finally have the strength to challenge the British. I believe that God will bless us! The German Empire will win!" William II said to The officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy''s High Seas Fleet announced their ns.


    As the top power in the world, Germany has always been dissatisfied with what happened to itself. Because Germany was unified in 1870. By the time they rise, the world has already been divided up by Britain, France and other countries. Therefore, Germany has great strength, but has acquired very few colonies. This does not match Germany''s strength at all. Therefore, Germany has always wanted to re-divide the world through war.


    Of course, this is also of great benefit to ordinary citizens. If Germany can win the war, the country can gain huge benefits. People''s lives will also be improved as a result. Therefore, the German people also support Germany in this battle. This also made the soldiers participate in this battle with great enthusiasm. They also hope to pass this battle and gain glory.


    William II''s speech came to an end soon. The officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy burst into cheers.


    "Long live Your Majesty! The German Empire will win!"


    As the strength of the German Navy became stronger and stronger, it repeatedly defeated the Royal Navy, which made the officers and soldiers of the German Navy more and more confident in this naval battle. Almost all naval officers and soldiers believed that they would definitely be able to win this battle.


    The expedition ceremony ended soon, and the warships of the High Seas Fleet began to sail out of the naval port and into the North Sea in ordance with the scheduled formation.


    At this moment, the sun is sinking into the sea. The afterglow of the setting sun, sprinkled on these warships, is very spectacr and shocking.


    These ships of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet were grouped because of therge number. The 1st Battleship Squadron isposed of five ''Bavarian-ss'' battleships. Admiral Reinhard Scheer is also themander of this squadron.


    The 2nd Battleship Squadron, consisting of five "King-ss" battleships, wasmanded by Rear Admiral Schmidt.


    The 3rd Battleship Squadron consists of five "Caesar-ss" battleships,manded by Rear Admiral Engelhart.


    The 4th Battleship Squadron consists of five "Helgnd-ss" battleships,manded by Rear Admiral Mao Fu.


    The 5th Battleship Squadron consists of four "Nassau-ss" battleships, with Rear Admiral Burdick as themander.


    The 1st Battlecruiser Squadron consists of three "Makensen-ss" battleships and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battleships, with Lieutenant General Hipper as themander.


    The 2nd Battlecruiser Detachment consists of three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers, with Lieutenant General Spee as themander.


    In addition to capital ships, there are several cruiser units, destroyer units and so on.


    Of course, as the main force of the fleet and the decisive force in this naval battle, it is still the main fleetposed of battleships and battlecruisers. Cruisers and destroyers, more in this battle, are responsible for detection and protection tasks.


    When necessary, they can alsounch lightning strikes to attack the enemy fleet. The naval guns of these small and medium-sized warships do not pose any threat to capital ships. However, the heavy torpedoes they carry can pose a fatal threat to capital ships.


    The active ships of the High Seas Fleet this time, if all therge and small ships are added together, there are more than 120 ships, which is much more than in another time and space.


    Of course, the total number is less than that of the British Navy''srge fleet. Although the Royal Navy suffered heavy losses in many naval battles. But a lean camel is bigger than a horse. The foundation of the Royal Navy still exists. In addition, in terms of small and medium-sized warships, the British Navy undoubtedly has an advantage. Of course, this is only a numerical advantage. In terms of performance, the existence of Qin Tian, ??a guy who is simr to cheating, has greatly improved the performance of not only the capital ships of the German Navy, but also the performance of these small and medium-sized warships. Therefore, although the Royal Navy has an advantage in numbers. But if they really want to fight, they can''t take any advantage at all.


    After the High Seas Fleet left Wilhelmshaven, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy, which were secret weapons, also set off. They passed through the Kiel Canal, arrived in Wilhelmshaven, and sailed into the North Sea under the cover of night. On the two aircraft carriers, a total of 24 fighter jets and 72 torpedo nes were carried. Although, such power may not y a big role in this naval battle. However, this is the first time an aircraft carrier has participated in actualbat. When everyone''s eyes were still on capital ships like battleships and battlecruisers, Qin Tian had already regarded the aircraft carrier as the future development direction of the navy.


    The movement of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet has always been valued by people. All countries are paying attention. Although, it was already evening when the High Seas Fleet set out to sea. Germany''s intelligence agencies have also stepped up secrecy measures. However, the news that the German High Seas Fleet left the port inrge numbers was still known.


    Suddenly, all countries in the world became tense. They know that there will be a battle between Britain and Germany to determine who is the hegemony of the sea.

 Chapter 420: The decisive battle is coming

    Late at night on March 19th, London, Ennd, Downing Street Prime Minister''s Office.


    Prime Minister Asquith''s office was filled with smoke, and a group of British cab ministers were smoking cigars and frowning.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, has the information been confirmed?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, it has been confirmed. All the main warships of the Germans have left Wilhelmshaven a few hours ago. I think the Germans areing for us." Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, it seems that the Germans are more eager than we expected! They clearly want to defeat the Royal Navy in the shortest possible time, and then defeat the British and French allied forces topletely win this war." Foreign Secretary Edward said Sir Gray.


    "The longer the war drags on, the greater the price the Germans will pay in the war. Therefore, they don''t want the war to drag on." Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, also said.


    Obviously, the current situation is very unfavorable to Britain. The German Navy''s aggressive departure from port must be a decisive battle with the Royal Navy. This also means that the German Navy is sure of victory. Otherwise, the German Navy would not be so eager for a decisive battle. Of course, this is very unfavorable for the British Navy.


    "Everyone, what should we do now? Are we going to let the Royal Navy go to sea to fight the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    Although, once they have a decisive battle with the German navy, they have no chance of winning at all. However, if luck is good and everything can develop in their favor, there may still be a slight chance of winning.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I will immediately give an order to the Royal Navy to prepare them for a decisive battle with the Germans. However, I personally think that we should wait a little longer. Wait until the Germans are exposed. After all, our strength Far inferior to the Germans," Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "It''s up to you professionals to be responsible for how to fight. The hope of the British Empire rests on you. I hope that in this battle, the Royal Navy can do its best , Fight for a victory for the British Empire! This is thest chance for the British Empire."


    If the Royal Navy is defeated, then the battle will inevitably ignite on the British maind. Unless they are willing to surrender to the Germans immediately after the defeat of the Royal Navy. Otherwise, the German army will definitely n to conduct anding operation on the British maind.


    It is impossible for Britain to surrender to Germany, especially in thest contact, Germany offered conditions that they could not ept. If they ept the conditions proposed by Germany, Britain will be a small third-rate country, which is definitely not eptable to them. Britain has been the world''s hegemon for hundreds of years, and neither the king nor the subjects will allow such a situation to happen. Unless they are reallypletely defeated by the Germans, they will ept the reality when there is no other way.


    People are like this, they will not die until the Yellow River, as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they will try their best to fight for it. Although, such hope is very, very slim.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy will definitely do its best to win the victory." Churchill looked determined. Although, he knew that it would be very, very difficult to win. However, this is their mission, and they will do their best to win.


    "Everyone, it is time for the life and death of the British Empire. I hope God can bless the British Empire and get through this crisis safely!" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "God bless the British Empire!" everyone said. Everyone''s expression is very serious. Their fate has long been tied to the British Empire. If the British Empire were defeated, or even destroyed, they would quickly go from a group of powerful people to penniless people.


    Scapa Flow, the home port of the Royal Navy Grand Fleet. The defense here is now much stronger than when it was attacked by a submarine of the German Navy. Under the water, anti-submarines were also deployed urgently. It is almost impossible for the submarines of the German Navy to sneak into it without anyone noticing.


    However, the atmosphere of the entire Grand Fleet is very dignified. The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy seem to be able to feel that as the strength of the Royal Navy is getting more and more damaged, the day when the German Navy willunch a decisive battle against them is getting closer and closer. If it is said that they still regarded themselves as the number one in the world before, then now, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy have be more and more tense. Although the decisive battle has not yet begun, they seem to have been able to guess the ending. That is, in the fierce battle, they will be defeated by the German navy. The Royal Navy will not only lose the world''s number one throne, they will also likely lose their lives in battle.


    As themander of the Grand Fleet, Admiral John Jellicoe and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General David Beatty, the pressure on their shoulders was also very great. Especially after learning about his n from Churchill. In order to give the British Empire Navy a chance to turn defeat into victory, Churchill actually demanded that the Grand Fleet fight to the end, even if it was sunk, it was not allowed to retreat, and the German Navy''s warships had to be sunk as much as possible. This also makes them know that once a decisive battle breaks out, unless they are lucky and win. Otherwise, what awaits them is all killed in battle. Such a result was too cruel for them.


    "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff, a telegram from the Ministry of the Navy." Themunications officer reported to them.


    General John Jellicoe took the telegram and looked at it, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Your Excellency, Commander." David? Betty Lieutenant General asked.


    "The main force of the German navy has all gone to sea, and the target is most likely us. It seems that the decisive battle between us and the Germans ising soon." Admiral John Jellicoe sighed.


    "Oh, Your Excellency, Commander. The Germans will not waste their chances. It seems that we are in serious trouble this time. However, there will be such a day sooner orter, and we cannot hide. We can only do our best to fight for The empire is fighting for a chance." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "Order the fleet to prepare for battle at the port! After Churchill''s order is issued, we will immediately fight the Germans."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General David Betty nodded.

 Chapter 421: Persecution (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of March 20, 1915, a huge fleet was cruising at a low speed in the waters 200 kilometers southeast of the Orkney Inds. The center of the fleet is the heavily guarded battleships. On the periphery, there are cruisers and destroyers. Even, in this sea area, there are still many submarines.


    After the German navy was determined tounch a decisive battle against the British navy, the German navy began to shrink its strength as much as possible. Not only the surface battleships havepleted the assembly, but also the underwater submarines are densely scattered in the North Sea. These submarines can not only carry out sneak attacks on the surface warships of the British Navy. More importantly, they can form an intelligencework. As soon as the main force of the British Navy leaves the military port, they will soon be discovered by these submarines, and then report to the gship to prepare the fleet to deal with the British Navy.


    Of course, the seanes carried byrge warships will also be the main force for detecting the enemy''s situation in this naval battle.


    On the battleship ''Bavaria'', the gship of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Lieutenant General Franz von Hipper and Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee are discussing the current situation have a discussion.


    "There is no doubt that our fleet left Wilhelmshavenst night. The British will not be unaware of this. However, judging from the information obtained so far, the main force of the Royal Navy is still staying in Scapa Flow. Very Obviously, they don''t n to have a decisive battle with us." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    The purpose of the German Navy''s battle is topletely defeat the British Royal Navy. If the main force of the Royal Navy has been huddled in Scapa Flow, this will make it impossible to achieve the strategic goals of the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, can you confirm that the main force of the Royal Navy is staying in Scapa Flow?" Lieutenant General Hipper asked.


    After all, it is impossible for the British not to know that the German navy left the port with such great fanfare. It would be too disappointing if they were indifferent to this. After all, they were the former sea overlords! So far, do you even have the courage to fight the German navy? No matter how you look at it, the possibility of this will be very small.


    "It has been determined that the main force of the British is still staying in Scapa Flow. We have deployed more than one submarine in the important waterways around Scapa Flow. In addition, we have also sent seanes to fly over Scapa Flow It is concluded that the main force of the British is still staying in the port." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "It seems that the British are frightened by us, and they dare not go to sea to fight with us anymore. The former maritime overlord is nothing more than that now!" Lieutenant General Spee said disdainfully.


    Admirals Reinhardt Scheer and Admiral Hipper nodded again and again. They also believed that the Royal Navy was really scared by them this time. Facing the powerful German navy, the British Royal Navy thought it had no chance of winning. Under such circumstances, he had no choice but to avoid fighting.


    "However, the British have been hiding in Scapa Flow like this, is there no way? Maybe our headquarters will directly attack Scapa Flow? In that case, it will be just as the British want." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Scapa Flow, as the home port of the British Navy''srge fleet, is also an important base for blocking Germany. Over the years, the United Kingdom has piled up resources there. The entire Scapa Flow is almost surrounded by coastal defense guns, and the defense is extremely strong. Even if the High Seas Fleet has dozens of battleships, if theyunch an attack, they may not be able to take advantage of it. What''s more, there are twenty or thirty battleships of the British Navy in Scapa Flow. Once a war starts, those capital ships can also berth in the port and attack directly with naval guns. At that time, the German navy may not only be unable to defeat the British navy, but will also suffer a big defeat.


    As for sending a submarine to carry out a sneak attack again, that won''t work either. Thest time the British suffered such a big loss, they will definitely strengthen Scapa Flow''s underwater defenses. It is no longer possible for the submarines of the German Navy to easily enter Scapa Flow.


    "Gentlemen, since the British avoid fighting, it is impossible for us to spend time with them like this. The huge fleet is performing missions at sea, and the fuel burned every day is an astronomical figure. What''s more, for this In one operation, we also transferred the main force of the breaking fleet. This caused a big loophole in our blockade against the British. The British will definitely seize this opportunity and frantically transport all kinds of weapons to their homnd. Materials. Therefore, it cannot be dyed any longer." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee nodded again and again. The German Navy''s previous blockade of the British maind was undoubtedly very sessful. Not only did Britain''s industry suffer a devastating blow, but it also greatly weakened Britain''s war potential. It even caused many social problems. If the blockade bes useless because the main force of the fleet is transferred, it will make all previous efforts in vain.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it seems that there is no other way. The British will not go to sea to fight, so we have to find a way to force them out. Let''s act ording to the predetermined n!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "General Spee, ording to the predetermined n, the 2nd battlecruiser detachment you lead is going to attack the British coastal cities in order to force the British to go to sea to fight. In this case, it will damage your personal reputation. It will have a big impact." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Spee smiled slightly: "Your Excellency, as long as the empire can win this war, there will be no problem with my personal reputation at all."


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded. Indeed, not only Lieutenant General Spei, but other generals would never shrink back when encountering such a thing. Personal reputation is indeed very important. However, inparison, winning the war for the empire is the most important thing. As a soldier of the German Empire, for the benefit of the empire, he would even give his life, not to mention his personal reputation?


    "Well, let''s act ording to the scheduled n! General Spee, you lead the 2nd battlecruiser detachment to set off. This evening,unch an attack on Edinburgh and destroy it. Especially the port and shipyard must bepletely destroyed. Let the British Know that if they avoid fighting again, we will destroy all their coastal cities." Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Spee nodded.


    Subsequently, Lieutenant General Spee led the 2nd battlecruiser detachment to set off.

 Chapter 422: Shelling (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy not only has six battlecruisers, but also four light cruisers and six destroyers. This kind of strength is already very good. With the strength of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, as long as they do not encounter the main force of the British Navy, there is almost no danger.


    What''s more, the second battlecruiser detachment also includes three "Derfflinger ss" battlecruisers. The performance of this ss of battlecruisers has long been tested in actualbat. Its 380mm main gun with 50 times the caliber has extremely powerful armor-piercing capabilities. No capital ship in active service in the British Navy can resist it.


    On the battleship "Derfflinger", the gship of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron, Lieutenant General Spee looked serious. Although, this task is not a difficult task at all for the 2nd battlecruiser squadron he leads. However, attacking the ports and shipyards of a big city would inevitably cause many innocent casualties, which made him feel a sense of guilt. As an aristocrat of the German Empire, doing so made him somewhat ufortable.


    "I did this for the German Empire and for the Empire to win the war. In addition, the British are also to me! They are already in this war and have no chance of winning. But they still insist on refusing to surrender , want to continue the war. That''s why we had to adopt such a method. All of this was caused by the British themselves. If they want to me, me their government!" Lieutenant General Spee secretly said in his heart think. After thinking about this, he felt a little better.


    People are often like this, as long as they find a reason, they will no longer be afraid of the condemnation of conscience.


    The 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy headed straight for Edinburgh. At the moment, the British know nothing about it. The main force of the Royal Navy''srge fleet is all huddled in Scapa Flow. Except for a small number of light warships conducting reconnaissance, the rest of the warships are hiding in the port and dare not go out to fight at all. They also seem to realize that if they go to sea to fight the German navy, they must lose.


    Edinburgh, the capital of Scond, is thergest city in northern Ennd. Here, it is not only the political and economic center of northern Ennd, but also an industrial center. The chemical industry and shipyards are very well developed. Therge shipyards here even have the ability to build battleships. However, for the sake of safety, the British Navy generally ces the construction of battleships in the southern shipyards. The defense of the south is undoubtedly better than that of the north.


    On the evening of the 20th, the workers in the Edinburgh port area all got off work. The major shipyards are continuing to work overtime. Of course, what they built was not a warship, but a merchant ship. Under the attack of German submarines and the breakaway fleet, British merchant ships suffered great losses. In order to restore Britain''s maritime capacity, they had to build arge number of merchant ships. This situation changed only after the German Navy''s blockade waspletelypleted, and in order to save resources to build warships. The major shipyards can no longer get new orders for merchant ships. They only need to finish the existing orders. Of course, this also means that many shipyard workers will lose their jobs as a result.


    It''s just that, because of the blockade of the German navy in the whole of Britain, their industrial products cannot be shipped out at all. Therefore, many factories have stopped production. Except for factories rted to the military industry, many other workers have lost their jobs. These people live entirely on government relief. Of course, the British Army also took the opportunity to absorb arge number of young and middle-aged men into the army. Greatly solved the problem of insufficient soldiers. In the case of not having enough to eat, many people are naturally willing to join the army they despised before.


    "Damn it, this battle has been going on for more than half a year, when will it end! I never want to live through such a hard life." A worker in a shipyard received his bread after get off work, cursing go home.


    Now in the UK, prices are soaring, and the pound is not worth much. The wages of the workers are distributed directly in bread. Of course, workers are also happy to ept this kind of wages. The food on the market has begun to be in short supply, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    "Okay, Jack, don''tin. At least we still have jobs, and our family can still live because of it. Compared with those beggars who starved to death on the streets, it is already much better." An older worker said.


    Indeed, the British economy is very bad now. After many workers lose their jobs, they have no way to find a job again, which makes many people be beggars. Since everyone has no extra food, naturally there will be no kind-hearted people to give them alms. This has caused many British cities to starve to death every day. In a big city like Edinburgh, more than a hundred people starve to death every day.


    Jack couldn''t help but nodded when he heard such words. Indeed, although their lives were a little bit harder, they still wouldn''t starve to death. Compared with the corpses that were transported out by the corpse truck every morning, they were considered luckier.


    "May God bless the British Empire and win this **** war as soon as possible!" Jack couldn''t help praying.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion sounded. Jack and the others couldn''t help being stunned.


    Afterwards, dense explosions sounded continuously.


    "It''s from the direction of the port." Jack''s expression changed involuntarily.


    "Quick, let''s go see what''s going on."


    They came to a high ground with a view of the port, and witnessed a disaster in progress.


    On the sea, several huge battleships like hills were firing at Edinburgh. Huge shells exploded in the port, the mes collided, and the smoke and dust shot straight into the sky.


    Buildings in the port were destroyed one after another. Countless people are running for their lives in all directions.


    "My God! Our shipyards are hit."


    "Damn Germans, our shipyard is just a shipyard that produces civilian merchant ships, won''t they let it go?" Jack cursed.


    If the shipyard is destroyed, it means that they will lose their jobs immediately. Their lives will immediately be unreliable, and they may even follow in the footsteps of beggars who were starved to death.


    The faces of those who worked in the shipyard like Jack turned pale.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued toe, the German warships were firing violently, and the port of Edinburgh was turning into ruins at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 423: Condemn Germany (seeking monthly ticket)

    The battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'', with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns, is firing. Each salvo can smash eight high-explosive bombs weighing one ton to the port of Edinburgh Inside. After each shell exploded, it caused huge damage to the sea and inside the port. One after another buildings were destroyed in the explosion. Huge bomb craters one after another are densely covered in the port.


    "God! Run away!" Countless British people fled in all directions.


    "Boom!" A shell fell from the sky and exploded among the crowd. After the shell exploded, it left a huge crater in the ground. As for the British, they have all disappeared. It is estimated that it has been blown into powder!


    The six battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy are firing fiercely. With their powerful firepower, the port of Edinburgh was turned into ruins. In the face of the fierce German shelling, the defenders of Edinburgh did not fight back at all.


    Although, the United Kingdom built coastal defense shells and deployed coastal defense troops in Edinburgh. However, the old coastal defense guns have limited range. In the face of those advanced battleships with a range of more than 20 kilometers, they are often powerless and can only watch the German warships destroy their ports.


    On the bridge of the battlecruiser Derfflinger, Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee watched this scene with a nk expression. Watching the fleet of the German Navy destroying the port of Edinburgh with artillery fire. Although he knew that these fierce artillery fires would definitely cause great casualties to the British, and even civilians would die in the artillery fire. However, this is war, and everything is so cruel.


    "Be careful, the British may have submarines in this sea area. All warships are activated, and the British submarines cannot be given any chance." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    The British Navy is also equipped with a lot of submarines. Although, the performance of their submarines is far from beingparable to that of the German Navy. However, once it is out of reach and attacked by a submarine of the British Navy, the German Navy will also pay a considerable price for it.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately issued Lieutenant General Spee''s order to the ships.


    The six battlecruisers, even during the bombardment, still kept their speed above ten knots to ensure that they would not be easily locked by enemy submarines. The light cruisers and destroyers on the periphery are constantly cruising around, looking for suspicious targets. When sonar had not been invented, anti-submarine was undoubtedly very difficult.


    The 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy ravaged the port of Edinburgh with artillery fire for nearly an hour before evacuating swaggeringly. At this time, the port of Edinburgh has beenpletely destroyed. The entire port has been turned into ruins. The wharves were bombed to pieces, arge number of factories were destroyed, and a raging fire was burning.


    "General, the port of Edinburgh has been destroyed by us." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "Order the fleet, retreat. Tonight, we willunch shelling on the next target. Until the main force of the British is forced out of Scapa Flow!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The second target chosen by the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron was Dundee at the mouth of the River Tay. It is also one of the important cities in Scond. Together with sgow in the west of Scond, it can be called thergest cities in Scond.


    "I hope the British will be more sensible this time, and send their navy out to fight us! Otherwise, our bombardment can only continue forever." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    The task of attacking British cities with powerful warships was not what he wanted. He even hopes to be able to fight the British Navy in an upright manner. That would make him feel like a soldier, not a butcher.


    Edinburgh was heavily bombarded by the German navy and was immediately reported to the British Cab. Prime Minister Asquith was having dinner when Home Secretary McKenna reported the situation to Prime Minister Asquith. However, after he heard the news, he immediately lost his appetite.


    "God! Damn Germans, are they going to ughter our civilians? How can they be so despicable and shameless." Prime Minister Asquith cursed.


    Although, in war, civilian casualties will inevitably be caused. After all, human life is especially fragile at this moment. However, this was the first time that the German navy had openly bombarded a British port.


    "Call other cab members immediately to discuss this issue." Prime Minister Asquith ordered.


    The secretary of the Prime Minister''s Office went to make a call immediately. Soon, a group of cab ministers gathered in the prime minister''s office. However, everyone''s faces were very ugly. On the way here, they all knew about the attack on Edinburgh.


    "Tell me, what should we do now? The Germans haveunched shelling on our port. Today is Edinburgh, will it be London''s turn tomorrow?" Prime Minister Asquith was very angry.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, we should condemn the massacre of civilians by the 3 Germans. Let the whole world see the true face of the Germans and win the sympathy and support of the internationalmunity." Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary said.


    Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. When does the British Empire need to win the sympathy of the internationalmunity? But who made them weak now?


    "Let''s leave this matter to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. No matter what, we must expose the despicable and shameless behavior of the Germans." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded him.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans did this purely to force the main force of the Royal Navy to go to sea to fight a decisive battle with them." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "That is to say, if we don''t send the navy to fight them decisively, will their attacks continue?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Churchill nodded.


    "Is the Royal Navy ready for battle?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, the Prime Minister. The Royal Navy is ready to fight and can go to sea to fight at any time." Churchill said.


    "If this is the case, then order the Royal Navy to go to sea to fight! This battle cannot be avoided, and there is no need to hide any longer." Prime Minister Asquith made a decision.

 Chapter 424: courage of the royal navy

    After the cab meeting, Churchill answered the Admiralty. Prime Minister Asquith has made a decision to order the Royal Navy to go to sea to fight the German Navy. Therefore, Churchill had no other choice but to follow this order.


    However, Churchill did not think that now is the best reality. It''s just that the German Navy chose to shell German coastal cities to force the Royal Navy to go to sea to fight, which made it impossible for the Royal Navy to shrink back. Otherwise, the Germans might really destroy all the coastal cities of Britain. In that case, there would be no need to continue this battle. After the coastal cities were destroyed, Britain could not hold on at all.


    More importantly, British shipyards are all located in coastal areas. Once these shipyards are destroyed, Britain will have no strength to continue the war. Even, there is no possibility of aeback.


    "Send a telegram to the Grand Fleet and tell them the news that Edinburgh has been shelled. In addition, tell them that the Prime Minister has issued an order to ask them to go to sea and fight the Germans. I hope they can act ording to the n and serve the Germans. The British Empire is fighting for a chance." Churchill said to the secretary.


    "Yes, sir." The secretary immediately went to send a telegram.


    "The despicable Germans, have they tried their best to defeat the British Empire? God bless the British Empire and must win this naval battle!" Churchill secretly prayed to God.


    In the situation where the disparity in strength is too great and the odds of winning are too small, praying to God and praying for victory has be their only way. Of course, this is just a kind of spiritual sustenance.


    Scapa Flow, Royal Navy Grand Fleet Headquarters. Even though it waste at night, the headquarters was still brightly lit. The German Navy has already left port, which puts great pressure on the Grand Fleet. Because they know that the target of the German Navy is them. If they don''t do it well, they will losepletely in the next naval battle. At the same time, it will also cause the British Empire to suffer defeat for this.


    "Is there any news about the Germans?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    "Your Excellency, not yet. However, what is certain is that the German fleet may not be too far away from Scapa Flow. This afternoon, their reconnaissance ne just passed over Scapa Flow." Dai Lieutenant General Wei Beatty said.


    "It seems that the **** Germans are trying to block us here. If we go out to sea, we will definitely bump into them." Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help cursing. The German Navy''s tactics of overwhelming them left them with no room for extra y!


    "General, an urgent telegram from London." Amunications officer hurried in.


    General John Jellicoe hastily epted the telegram. After reading the telegram, his face had turned ashen.


    "Damn the Germans, they are too despicable!" John? Jellicoe Admiral cursed.


    "What''s wrong? Your Excellency Commander!" David? Betty Lieutenant General asked.


    "Tonight, the Germans attacked Edinburgh. The entire port of Edinburgh was reduced to ruins. Not only were the shipyards destroyed, but at least thousands of civilians were killed by the German bombardment." John? Admiral Jellicoe said.


    "What? Damn Germans, how dare they do that? Aren''t they afraid of being condemned by the whole world?" Lieutenant General David Betty was taken aback for a moment, and then became furious.


    "Huh! The Germans have used everything to defeat us. How could they be afraid of condemnation? That will have no impact on them at all." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Damn it, if we can defeat the Germans, I will definitely lead the fleet to destroy all the coastal cities of the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said through gritted teeth.


    It''s just that both he and John Jellicoe knew that it would be very slim.


    "Your Excellency, does London have any other requirements?" Lieutenant General David Betty asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, has issued an order, asking us to go to sea to fight the Germans and prevent the Germans from further attacking our coastal cities. Your Excellency Churchill asked us to carry out operations ording to the original n and destroy as many German warships as possible. Follow-up actions create opportunity," Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "It seems that this battle between us and the Germans is inevitable. They can''t let us continue to hide in the military port. And after they start shelling our coastal cities, it''s impossible for us to hide anymore "Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    General John Jellicoe nodded. The current situation is indeed like this.


    "Give orders to the ships. After two hours, all the warships will go to sea and fight the Germans." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. However, I think that this order, Your Excellency, should be issued to all officers and soldiers through a tweeter, and by the way, tell them that the Germans shelled Edinburgh to arouse everyone''s anger. In the case of excitement, perhaps, the fleet His strength can be disyed beyond normal. Then, maybe there will be a miracle.¡± Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe know that David? Beatty is not willing to give up any chance of winning. Of course, doing so is also very beneficial to the Royal Navy. If they can defeat the German navy with their strength, that would be the best.


    Half an hourter, Admiral John Jellicoe, like all officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy Grand Fleet, delivered a speech through the radio.


    "Seamen of the British Empire, I now have to tell you sad news. This evening, the Germans sent a fleet to bombard Edinburgh, destroying the entire port and causing arge number of civilian casualties. The Germans did exactly that. In order to force us to go to sea and fight them. If we don''t go to sea, they will definitely continue to bombard our coastal cities. By then, more cities will be destroyed by the Germans, and more people will die under the Germans during the shelling.


    Although, our strength may not be as good as the Germans. But we can no longer sit still. We must stand up and fight the Germans. This is our duty. Even if he was killed by the Germans because of this, he would not hesitate. I believe that all the officers and men of the Royal Navy are warriors, not cowards! "The words of Admiral John Jellicoe reached the ears of every soldier in the Grand Fleet through the radio.


    Suddenly, the entire fleet erupted with great courage and will to fight.

 Chapter 425: The decisive battle begins (1000 votes plus updates)

    Late at night on March 20, Scapa Flow was brightly lit. Large searchlights illuminate the entire Scapa Flow. The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy, inspired by Admiral John Jellicoe''s speech, drove one after another warships out of the waterway of Scapa Flow and into the North Sea in order.


    Although, the number of capital ships of the Royal Navy is no longer as good as that of the German Navy, and the performance of a single ship cannot bepared with that of the German Navy. However, they still believe that they can win this naval battle.


    These ships of the Royal Navy Grand Fleet were reorganized. Among them, the battleships formed a number of battleship squadrons, including the 1st battleship squadron consisting of five ''Revenge ss'' battleships, the 2nd battleship squadron consisting of three ''Queen Elizabeth ss'' battleships, ''King George V'' 3rd Battleship Squadron consisting of battleships and three ''Orion-ss'' battleships. The battleship "Hercules", the second ship of the "Giant ss" battleship, together with the battleships "Agincourt", "Irnd" and "Canada", formed the 4th battleship division. The 5th Battleship Squadronposed of three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships and three "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleships moored at Wick. The remaining six battlecruisers formed the battlecruiser squadron.


    In addition to these capital ships, the Royal Navy also dispatched arge number of cruisers and destroyers, bringing the total size of their fleet to more than 150 ships, about 30 more than the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet.


    Of course, no matter how many of these small and medium warships there are, it is difficult to have a fundamental impact on the battle situation. What really determines the oue of a sea battle depends on the duel between battleships, which is the most important thing.


    "General Betty, you lead the battlecruiser detachment and set off first to prevent the German battlecruiser formation from attacking our coastal cities again. If possible, it is best to defeat them." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, this may be very difficult. Even if the Germans'' 12 battlecruisers did not act together, if there were only half of them, we would not be able to defeat them. Of course, I will try my best to hold them back." David? Lieutenant General Betty said.


    "General Betty, I n to assign the second battleship detachment to yourmand. With the strength of three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships and six battlecruisers, if you encounter a German battlecruiser detachment, you should have a strength of one." Fight? As long as the Germans don¡¯t gather all the battlecruisers, there should be a chance of winning.¡± Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General''s eyes shed a gleam of joy. If he is asked to use six battlecruisers to deal with the 12 battlecruisers of the German Navy, then naturally there is no chance of winning. Not to mention that the number has doubled, even the performance of a single ship, the battlecruisers of the British Navy are far from beingparable to the battlecruisers of the German Navy. Under such circumstances, Lieutenant General David Betty''s ending is naturally conceivable.


    However, if there are three more "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships, the situation may be different. The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship is the most powerful first-ss battleship in the Royal Navy. Of course, it cannot bepared with the battleships of the same level of the German Navy, but it should still be able to deal with battlecruisers. As Admiral John Jellicoe said, as long as it does not encounter all 12 battlecruisers of the German Navy, the six battlecruisers of the British Navy plus the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships are undoubtedly very important. odds of winning.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, why did you change your n?" Lieutenant General David Beatty asked.


    Previously, Admiral John Jellicoe''s n was to let Lieutenant General David Beatty entangle the battlecruisers of the German Navy, and then the battleship formation led by him would have a decisive battle with the battleship formation of the German Navy to fight for as many ships as possible. Sinking some of the German battleships.


    "The German''s sneak attack caused us to lose two ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, one ''Orion-ss'' battleship, one ''Giant-ss'' battleship and the ''Neptune'' battleship. Our battleship formation suffered heavy losses. If we use the battleship formation to confront the German battleship formation, we definitely have no chance of winning. At that time, it will be ugly to lose. Therefore, I decided to let you fight the German battlecruiser formation first. With the help of three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, it may be possible to defeat the German battlecruiser formation. In this case, we will not bepletely at a disadvantage. Anyway, whether it is the German battleships or battlecruisers, we are It needs to be sunk. Just do your best to sink these battleships." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Yes, General, I will do my best to fight this battle!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said. He knew that Admiral John Jellicoe had put all his hopes of victory on him. It was precisely because of this that he felt how heavy the responsibility on his shoulders was.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "For the sake of the British Empire, we have no way out this time. We must fight to the death. Even if we die in battle, the Germans must pay a sufficient price."


    David? Lieutenant General Betty also nodded heavily.


    Although, they all think that Churchill''s n is too ruthless. However, they all know that this is the only chance. If therge fleet can cause enough casualties to the German Navy. Then, Britain still has a chance to turn defeat into victory in this battle. Otherwise, Britain would have no chance at all.


    Although, the British navy left Scapa Flow in the middle of the night. However, it also did not escape the pursuit of the German Navy. After the British Navy''srge fleet had just left Scapa Flow and started heading south. A submarine surfaced.


    Information about the British Navy''srge fleet leaving Scapa Flow immediately yed a role in the Admiralty. The Ministry of the Navy immediately sent this information to the High Seas Fleet.


    "The British are finally dispatched. Then, the decisive battle between us and the British is about to begin. The German Imperial Navy is destined to step on the corpse of the British Royal Navy and ascend to the throne of sea supremacy." Reinha Admiral Te Scheer is full of confidence in this naval battle. He believed that with such arge advantage, the victory must belong to them.

 Chapter 426: respective plans

    "General Hipper, lead the 1st battlecruiser detachment to set off. Now that the main force of the British has left Scapa Flow, they are no longer shrinking turtles. Then, let''s have this final decisive battle with them!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hipper had been looking forward to this battle for a long time. Although, the strength of the British navy has been weakened a lot by them. However, the number of its dozens of capital ships is still amazing. If the British Navy can be severely damaged or even wiped out in this battle, very fruitful results can still be achieved.


    "General Hipper, it is still the old rule. If you encounter the main British fleet, then retreat and lead them to the main fleet. If you encounter the British squadron, if you can eat them, eat them These capital ships of the British will be sunk before we canpletely win this naval battle." Admiral Reinhardt Scheer said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded. Although the No. 1 battlecruiser unit he led had three powerful battleships like the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers, there were only six in total after all. If they encounter the main force of the British navy, they will not be able to eat it.


    "The British now only have six battlecruisers left. If they eat them all, the next battle will be much easier." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    There are not many remaining capital ships of the British Navy, although most of those battlecruisers are thin-skinned battleships. However, it has to be admitted that those warships are very fast. If these battlecruisers are lost, the British Navy will lose its fast battleships.


    "I have given an order to General Spee. His 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron will abandon the attack on the British coastal cities and cooperate with your actions. Anyway, if we canpletely defeat the British Navy, whether to attack the British coastal cities?" Cities are meaningless." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, General. After the Royal Navy is dealt with by us, we cannd on the British maind when the army defeats the British and French allied forces. At that time, these coastal cities will be upied by us. We can even use the British shipbuilding capabilities to Improve our own shipbuilding system," Hipper said.


    Indeed, in terms of shipbuilding strength, Britain is indeed above Germany. If Germany hadn''t taken a shortcut in terms of warships because of Qin Tian, ??it would have been impossible for them to catch up with the Royal Navy. After defeating the United Kingdom, it is just possible to use the shipbuilding capabilities of the United Kingdom to enhance Germany''s shipbuilding capabilities, making Germany the veritable number one power in shipbuilding.


    Half an hourter, Lieutenant General Hipper led the six battlecruisers of the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron to set off. Three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers, three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers, plus several light cruisers and destroyers, left the huge fleet and headed north. ording to the information received, the British fleet set off from Scapa Flow and headed south. In this case, at dawn tomorrow morning, they will probably be able to encounter the British Navy.


    On the other side, the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy also ended its bombardment of Dundee. After Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee received the telegram from Admiral Reinhard Scheer, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The British finally came out. This time, I don''t have to continue to attack their coastal cities and bear the infamy of a butcher!" Lieutenant General Spee said with a smile. Being able to fight against the British navy is naturally more exciting for him than attacking British coastal cities.


    "Command the fleet to go north at full speed!" Lieutenant General Spei ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron immediately went north, preparing to face the Royal Navy.


    Both the British Navy and the German Navy knew that this battle was inevitable, and they never thought about avoiding it. Therefore, when both sides have the desire to fight, the outbreak of this decisive naval battle is inevitable.


    On the morning of March 21, a seane of the German Navy spotted the British fleet heading south in the sea 100 kilometers east of Fraserburg. Six battlecruisers headed south quickly under the protection of a group of light cruisers and destroyers. The seane immediately reported the situation to the gship, and at the same time prepared to patrol around to see if there were any warships of the British Navy.


    However, they were intercepted by the British seane. Under the siege of several seanes of the British Navy, the German seanes had to withdraw from this sea area.


    On the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' of the British Navy, Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty looked serious. In this battle, their disadvantage is really too great. So much so that he had to be careful with every step he took.


    "General, the German seane flew away." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "Well, tell the 2nd battleship squadron to speed up and keep a distance of about 20 kilometers from us. The Germans have spotted us, so their fleet should arrive soon. Hopefully, they will only send a few ships Battlecruisers areing to deal with us." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    If the German Navy only sent a few battlecruisers, then their strategy would be sessful. At that time, the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the 2nd Battleship Squadron will be a surprise force, after raiding the side of the German fleet, they will win the battle in one fell swoop.


    Of course, if all 12 battlecruisers of the German Navy arrive, then Lieutenant General David Beatty will have to retreat. Facing all the battlecruisers of the German Navy, even with the addition of three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships, they are definitely not opponents. After fighting against the German Navy''s battlecruisers twice, Lieutenant General David Beatty knew how powerful these battlecruisers were.


    "Yes, General."


    On the other side, the 1st Battlecruiser Formation of the German Navy also obtained this information. After learning the location of the battlecruiser formation of the British Navy, Lieutenant General Hipper immediately ordered the 1st battlecruiser squadron to speed up.


    "Order the fleet to prepare for battle. The British are less than two hours away from us. In an hour, we will most likely start a firefight. Also, send a telegram to General Spee to speed up, and we will encircle and wipe out together." Drop the British battlecruiser." Lieutenant General Hipper excitedly gave the order.

 Chapter 427: Battlecruiser duel

    The Battlecruiser Squadron of the British Royal Navy and the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy are only tens of kilometers apart, which is almost a two-hour voyage. However, when the two sides meet each other, it only takes one hour for the two sides to encounter each other.


    Both sides have six battlecruisers, but the performance of the ships of the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron is obviously stronger than that of the British Navy''s battlecruisers. This point has been proved in previous naval battles. The source of confidence for Vice Admiral David Beatty is undoubtedly the three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships. If it hadn''t been attacked by the German Navy, so that the two "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships were severely damaged, then the British Navy''s second battleship detachment should beposed of five "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships. The navy has a better chance of winning.


    As time passed by, the distance between the two sides was also getting closer.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, a German destroyer reported that it had discovered the battlecruiser detachment of the British Navy.


    "All ships are ready for battle!" Lieutenant General Hipper immediately issued an order forbat readiness.


    Three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers raised their guns one after another, preparing to use powerful artillery fire to send all the battlecruisers of the British Navy to the bottom of the North Sea go.


    At the same time, the British Navy''s battlecruiser detachment also discovered the German fleet.


    "Report to the general, found six German battlecruisers. After ten minutes, they will enter our range." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "Very good! Sure enough, only six German battlecruisers were encountered. God bless the British Empire!" A trace of ecstasy shed across Lieutenant General David Betty''s face. Only six battlecruisers of the German Navy were encountered, which is undoubtedly the best result. He believed that with the six battlecruisers in his hands plus three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships, he could definitely defeat the six battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    "Hmph! The Germans are too conceited, do they think they can eat us with only six battlecruisers? Soon, we will let them know that the Royal Navy is not so easy to defeat." David Betty Will snort coldly. Although the current overall situation is still very unfavorable to them, it will be very helpful to improve their chances of winning if they can win the first game and eliminate a few battlecruisers of the German Navy. At the same time, he can finally get rid of his shame.


    "Order all ships and prepare for battle. Today will be our day of shame. In addition, let the 2nd battlecruiser detachment outnk the rear of the Germans. This time, we will send the six German battlecruisers , stay here!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships are very fast, with a maximum speed of 24 knots. Although they are not as fast as battlecruisers, they are not much different. It is undoubtedly the most suitable task to perform the task of outnking the rear. Coupled with the powerful 381mm main gun on the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship, this gave Lieutenant General David Betty even more confidence.


    However, Lieutenant General David Betty didn''t know that they were not the only ones who had reinforcements. The six battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy are also on their way quickly.


    The German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron and the British Navy''s Battlecruiser Squadron are getting closer and closer, and the battleships of both sides are lined up in a battle line. At a distance of more than ten kilometers, they began to turn at the same time and headed northeast. Lieutenant General David Beatty did this in order to further narrow the distance with his own main fleet.


    Lieutenant General Hipper didn''t care about this. He ordered themunications corps to report the situation to the gship. Since the British are trying to lead them to their main force, let the main force of the German Navy follow up, and everyone will directly have a main force duel.


    Anyway, the German navy clearly has an advantage in this duel. Even if it is a main force duel, they will not suffer a loss, but will take advantage of it.


    "Ready to fight!"


    When the distance between the two sides was shortened to fifteen kilometers, the battle officially began.


    On the battle line of the German Navy, there are ''Makensen'', ''Prince Frederick'', ''Friedrich Karl'', ''Bl¨¹cher'', and ''Von der Tann'' and the ''Leopold''.


    The battle line of the British Navy is followed by the''Tiger'',''Queen Mary'',''Royal Princess'',''New Zend'',''Invincible'' and''Indomitable''.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The gship "Mackenson" battlecruiser took the lead in the test firing. Five of the three triple-mounted 380mm main guns started firing.


    Armor-piercing projectiles weighing more than one ton roared and smashed towards the British warship more than ten kilometers away.


    The other five battlecruisers also followed suit and started shooting. It''s just that the 305mm main gun of the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser has a very low hit rate at such a long distance.


    "Start shelling!"


    Lieutenant General David Betty also issued an order. This time, he did not open fire after closing the distance as before. Because, he already knew that the bombardment level of the German Navy was no worse than that of the Royal Navy, or even stronger. Although the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy are well-trained and passed down for hundreds of years, they have a strong will to fight. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the German Navy to surpass the British Navy in terms of soldier quality.


    Fortunately, with the advancement of technology, the role of manpower in warfare has be smaller and smaller. The quality of soldiers in the German Navy is certainly not as good as that of the British Navy. However, relying on advanced technologies, such as advanced sighting equipment and fire control systems, they are not inferior to the British Navy in terms of gunnery, and even have an advantage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruisers on both sides began to fire violently. One after another, the shells roared and smashed towards the opponent''s battleship.


    The shell exploded on the sea, sshing jets of water into the sky. The entire ocean seemed to be boiling.


    "God bless the British Empire, we must defeat the Germans in this battle!" Lieutenant General David Beatty prayed to God secretly. This battle is really important to them. Even if failure is still unavoidable in the end, he also hopes to cause enough damage to the German Navy.

 Chapter 428: Still abused (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the surface of the North Sea, the sound of cannons rumbled. The battlecruisers of the German Navy and the British Navy are firing crazily, intending to use powerful shells to hit the opposing battleship and sink it.


    "Boom!"


    A cannonballnded on the sea, sshing a jet of water into the sky. This is a 380mm shell. Although it is an armor-piercing projectile, the power after the explosion is still very amazing.


    "Damn the Germans, they actually equipped so many warships with 380mm main guns. Why didn''t we expect such a situation before?" Lieutenant General David Beatty sighed in his heart.


    The Royal Navy has always been at the forefront of the world, and they lead the development of the world navy. But this time, they fell behind the German Navy. And the consequences of this will be disastrous. Once the Royal Navy loses in this naval battle, the British Empire will pay an extremely heavy price for it. Even, the empire will be destroyed because of this, and it will be a small third-rate country from then on.


    The 380mm artillery shells fired by the German Navy are amazingly powerful. Don''t say that the battlecruisers of the British Navy are thin-skinned battleships, even their battleships are absolutely irresistible.


    The only thing the British Navy can do is to pray to God, and pray that those shells will not hit them. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    It''s just that God doesn''t hear the prayers of his believers in many cases. Only five minutes after the war started, the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" of the German Navy took the lead in forming a straddle. A shell exploded on the sea surface to the left of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary''. Although, this shell is more than two hundred meters away from the Queen Mary. But still let the British navy sailors on the battleship look ashen.


    "Good job!" Lieutenant General Hipper couldn''t help cheering.


    After forming a straddle, the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" immediately changed from test firing to salvo. Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns began to fire with full force. Each salvo can almost smash ten-ton shells on the battleship ''Queen Mary''. The power of the 380mm armor-piercing projectile is astonishing. Once it hits, it can easily tear the weak armor of the "Queen Mary" battleship.


    "Damn it! The luck of the Germans is still so good!" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cursing. There was also a faint bad feeling in his heart. If the luck of the German Navy is still so good, I am afraid that even with the help of three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships, they may not be able to win! In the opinion of Lieutenant General David Beatty, thebat effectiveness of the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships is probably equivalent to that of the German Navy''s ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers.


    "General, the distance is too far, our gunners, it is difficult to hit the target." A staff officer said.


    Lieutenant General David Betty hesitated for a moment, and then ordered: "Closer the distance between the two sides! Let the gunners perform as well as possible. Whether we can kill the German warships depends on them."


    "Yes, General."


    In order to increase the hit rate, the British fleet began to turn, trying to get a hit by shortening the distance.


    It''s just that, in this case, the hit rate of the German fleet will be further improved at the same time.


    Lieutenant General Hipper stood on the bridge of the battleship ''Mackenson'' and put down the binocrs in his hand. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the British have not changed at all from before! Don''t they know that the closer the distance is, it is also very beneficial to us? The armor of our battlecruisers can withstand their main guns ...and the armor of their battlecruisers, in front of our main guns, is like paper." Lieutenant General Hipper said with a smile.


    "General, the British must think they can get more hits!" An officerughed.


    The other officers immediately burst outughing.


    The distance between the two sides kept getting closer, and soon, the distance was only 13,000 meters. As the distance gets closer, the hit rate of both sides is also constantly improving. However, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be more beneficial to the German Navy.


    Less than 20 minutes after the battle started, the six battlecruisers of the German Navypleted straddle shots one after another. Simrly, all but two of the six battlecruisers of the British Navypleted the straddle. The battlecruisers on both sides began to focus their fire, which made the naval battle more intense.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a huge fireball erupted from the bow of the battlecruiser Friedrich Karl of the German Navy. The battlecruiser "Royal Princess" of the British Navy scored its first hit, and it was also the first hit of this naval battle.


    The 343mm artillery shell directly sted arge hole on the bow deck of the battleship "Friedrich Karl" and ignited a raging fire.


    "Haha! Well done! God bless the British Empire!" Lieutenant General David Beatty couldn''t help but smile when he saw that his warship scored the first hit. The uneasiness in my heart seemed to have disappeared.


    "It seems that our luck is very good. Maybe we can still win this naval battle." Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    However, Lieutenant General David Betty was obviously happy too early. The ''Royal Princess'' did not cause much damage to the ''Friedrich Karl''. Even thebat effectiveness of the ''Frederick Karl'' was not affected in any way.


    Although the British Navy scored the first hit, the German Navy then retaliated.


    "Boom!"


    Two minutester, the ''Prince Friedrich'' scored its first hit in this naval battle. A 380mm artillery shell hit the side of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'', directly gnawing off arge piece of it. hull. If it hadn''t been for the ce where it was hit above the waterline, the ''Queen Mary'' would have been in disaster.


    Five minutester, the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" of the German Navy hit the battlecruiser "New Zend" of the British Navy.


    Only one minute apart, the battlecruiser ''Frederick Karl'' sessfully retaliated against the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess''. A 380mm artillery shell shot the stern main turret of the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' It was turned over. Although no further damage was caused, it did cause the Royal Princess to lose a quarter of its firepower.


    Seeing this scene, Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''tugh anymore.

 Chapter 429: The situation is unfavorable (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the British battlecruiser ''Tiger'', Lieutenant General David Beatty''s face was already gloomy, as if water could drip out. His own warships were hit one after another, making the smile on his face disappearpletely because the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' hit the battlecruiser ''Frederick Karl''.


    It seems that God did not bless them. In front of the German Navy, they are still at a disadvantage.


    "Bastard! How could this be? How could the Germans suddenly act so tough?" Lieutenant General David Betty was about to grit his teeth. Although, no battleships have been lost yet. However, if it continues like this, I am afraid that it will not be long before they will suffer losses.


    Although, as the distance continued to narrow, the hit rate of the British Navy gradually began to increase. But at the same time, the hit rate of the German Navy has been significantly improved. The rate of improvement far exceeds that of the British Navy.


    On the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Lieutenant General Hipper had a smile on his mouth. He was very satisfied with the performance of the fleet.


    "Very good, keep firing!" Lieutenant General Hipper said. He has be more and more confident in this naval battle.


    "General, the distance has been shortened to 12,000 meters, do we need to further shorten the distance?" A general asked.


    Lieutenant General Hipper shook his head: "No need, 12,000 meters is already our best shooting distance. If it were a little closer, the lethality of the British shells would be great. We To sink the British warships, but at the same time, we also need to preserve our own warships as much as possible."


    The British Navy''s shells have fuzes that are too sensitive and will explode immediately after hitting the target. The German Navy already knows it. Of course, this was revealed by Qin Tian.


    Because the armor of capital ships is generally very thick, to cause enough damage to such a warship, it is necessary to use armor-piercing projectiles. The explosion urred after the shell prated the armor of the enemy battleship. This will cause more damage. The artillery shells used by the German Navy are capped armor-piercing shells designed by Qin Tian, ??which can undoubtedly ensure that the armor-piercing shells can prate the armor of an enemy warship after hitting it. However, due to design ws, the shells of the British Navy exploded immediately when the shells hit the target, and it was difficult to prate the armor. Naturally, it was impossible to cause too much damage to the warships of the German Navy. In this regard, the German Navy undoubtedly took advantage of it.


    After the distance between the two sides was shortened to 12,000 meters, the British Navy wanted to further shorten the distance. However, it failed. The German Navy clearly wanted to maintain this engagement distance. Under such circumstances, the British Navy has nothing to do. After all, the speed of the two sides is almost the same, and it is impossible to rely on speed to shorten the distance.


    And this made the British Navy battlecruiser formation led by Vice Admiral David Beatty gradually fall into a disadvantage as time went by.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Lieutenant General David Betty only felt a sudden shaking under his feet, and he fell to the deck at once.


    "Damn it, we were hit!" Lieutenant General David Betty''s face changed drastically.


    A shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', the gship of the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy, sessfully hit the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. Although the "Tiger" battlecruiser is the most powerful battlecruiser currently in service in the British Navy, it is undoubtedly far behind the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser.


    The 380mm shells fired by the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' were simply not something the armor of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' could resist. You know, the armor of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' is only 254mm at its thickest point.


    "Where was hit? What happened to the loss?" Lieutenant General David Betty asked anxiously.


    "General, the side was hit, and a 152mm secondary gun was lost. Several other sailors were killed." Soon, a staff officer reported.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General then breathed a sigh of relief. Such damage is nothing to a warship with a discement of nearly 30,000 tons. However, Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty was also a little worried. The warships of the German Navy had already scored hits, so they would definitely hit them one after another in the future.


    "Send a telegram to General Benjamin, we are now suppressed by the Germans, we need them to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible, and cooperate with us to pinch the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty ordered.


    Now that the situation is bing more and more unfavorable to them, Lieutenant General David Beatty had no choice but to pin his hopes of defeating the German Navy on the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the 2nd Battleship Squadron.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy haspletely gained the upper hand in the battle with the Battlecruiser Squadron of the British Navy.


    "Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "Invincible" of the British Navy was blown up with an earth-shattering bang.


    "What''s going on?" Lieutenant General David Betty saw this scene and couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Although the battlecruiser ''Invincible'' is their weakest battlecruiser, it is definitely an indispensable and important force in this naval battle. Theck of such a battlecruiser will put them in an even more disadvantageous position in this naval battle.


    "General, the No. 1 main turret of the ''Invincible'' was hit. It seems that the ammunition depot also exploded." A staff officer said.


    Lieutenant General David Betty''s face suddenly showed a dejected look. As the first-ss battlecruiser of the British Navy, the "Invincible-ss" battlecruiser has serious design ws. The one-sided pursuit of speed and firepower made the defense of the "Invincible" battlecruiser very bad. Except for the armor of the conning tower, which is 254 mm thick, the turret and waterline armor are only 152 mm thick. With such a defensive power, even armored cruisers can''t resist it, let alone the main guns of battleships.


    The battlecruiser ''Invincible'' became the first battleship to be sunk in this naval battle. This also left the British Navy''s battlecruiser unit with only 5 battlecruisers left. Moreover, after the battlecruiser ''Invincible'' was sunk, the battlecruiser ''Indomitable'', which also belonged to the ''Invincible'' battlecruiser, was attacked by the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' of the German Navy. and the siege of the battlecruiser ''Leopold''.

 Chapter 430: Encounter (seeking monthly ticket)

    Rear Admiral Benjamin,mander of the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the British Navy, is responsible formanding three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships. What made him depressed was that his second battleship detachment originally had five powerful battleships. But now, there are only three left.


    "Damn the Germans, if they hadn''t resorted to despicable and shameless sneak attacks, our battleships ''War Spite'' and ''Warrior'' would not have been severely damaged." Major General Benjamin gritted his teeth when he thought of this. This reduced hismanding power by forty percent! Otherwise, in this naval battle, their chances of winning will be much higher.


    "General, His Excellency the Chief of Staff ordered us to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible. They were suppressed by the Germans." Amunications officer reported.


    Rear Admiral Benjamin couldn''t help frowning: "The battle has just begun, and the battlecruiser squad can''t hold on anymore? The Germanbat effectiveness seems to be stronger than we imagined!"


    "Order all ships to speed up." Rear Admiral Benjamin ordered.


    Since the battlecruisers are in trouble, this makes them have to speed up to the battlefield. If the battlecruiser formation is defeated, or if the losses are too great, they will not be able toplete the intendedbat objectives.


    The three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships began to speed up and rush to the battlefield. It''s just that because their previous mission was to attack the rear of the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron, they had to make a big circle. This made it take them almost an hour to arrive at the battlefield after receiving the telegram from Lieutenant General David Betty. Of course, in Major General Benjamin''s view, the battlecruiser detachment led by Lieutenant General David Beatty should have no problem holding on for an hour.


    Rear Admiral Benjamin believed that once the fleet he led arrived on the battlefield, the situation would definitely be reversed. He is still very confident in the "Queen Elizabeth ss" battleship. The power of its 381mm main gun is not small, enough to prate the armor of the battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    However, what Major General Benjamin didn''t know was that they were not the only ones who had reinforcements. The 1st Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy also had reinforcements. The six battlecruisers of the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the German Navy are also on their way to the battlefield.


    Lieutenant General Hipper, when they sank the British Navy''s "Invincible" battlecruiser, also sent a telegram to Lieutenant General Spee, asking him to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible. Of course, Lieutenant General Hipper did not ask for help, but hoped that Lieutenant General Spey could arrive in time to block the British retreat. In this way, they will be able to eat all of these British battlecruisers in one fell swoop.


    Lieutenant General Hipper was worried that once they sank more British battlecruisers, the British would be scared and flee in embarrassment. In that case, it will not be conducive to their further expansion of the results of the war.


    Lieutenant General Hipper believes that once the 2nd battlecruiser detachment arrives, there will be no problem at all to encircle and annihte the Japanese battlecruiser detachment.


    "Boom!"


    The British Navy''s "Queen Mary" battlecruiser hit the German Navy''s "Prince Frederick". The 343mm main gun directly hit the No. 1 main turret of the "Prince Frederick".


    "Hooray, well done!"


    Lieutenant General David Betty just saw this scene and couldn''t help cheering.


    "God bless the British Empire! Kill the German battleship." The other officers on the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' also cheered.


    However, soon their smiles froze on their faces.


    Because, when the smoke cleared, the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" of the German Navy waspletely safe and sound.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Our shells didn''t prate the turrets of the German warships. How is this possible?" A British naval officer eximed.


    "God! How do you fight this?"


    David? The expression on Lieutenant General Betty''s face also became gloomy. Even if their shells hit the target, they cannot damage it. In this case, there is no way for them to continue fighting! It won''t be long before their warships will be sunk one after another.


    When the "Prince Frederick" was hit, Lieutenant General Hipper was also shocked. This is their main battleship. If it is severely damaged or even sunk because of this, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although, the top brass of the German Navy knew that in a decisive battle with the British Navy, it was impossible for them not to lose a single warship. However, in order to deal with other potential enemies, the German Navy still hopes to lose as few warships as possible. Only in that way can the German navy continue to maintain a strong strength to deal with other enemies.


    "General, the No. 1 turret of the ''Prince Friedrich'' was hit, but it was not prated. But the huge explosion still killed the gunner inside." An officer told Lieutenant General Hipper reported.


    Lieutenant General Hipper was relieved.


    Immediately afterwards, ten minutester, the German Navy''s ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' joined forces to sink the British Royal Navy''s ''Indomitable'' battlecruiser, making the British Navy''s The loss rose to two ships.


    Of course, this is also because the battlecruiser "Unyielding" is also one of the "Invincible" battlecruisers, and the defense is too bad. Otherwise, it would not have been sunk so easily.


    Two battlecruisers were sunk sessively, giving the German Navy an even greater advantage in the 1st battlecruiser formation. Lieutenant General Hipper even ordered three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers to besiege the British Navy''s "New Zend" battlecruiser in order to further expand their lead.


    "God! How long will it take for General Benjamin and the others to arrive? We will soon be unable to hold on!" Lieutenant General David Betty was very anxious.


    The strength of the German navy made him even more worried about the next step.


    However, Lieutenant General David Betty soon knew that the reinforcements he was expecting would nevere.


    The 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the British Navy encountered the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy on its way to the battlefield. Without further ado, Lieutenant General Spee immediately ordered the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron tounch a siege against the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the British Navy. It is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to use six battlecruisers to deal with the British three battleships.

 Chapter 431: Reinforcement VS Reinforcement (1100 votes plus updates)

    "General, it can already be concluded that the three battleships belong to the British ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, and they are all the most cutting-edge battleships." An officer reported excitedly to Lieutenant General Spee.


    "The''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship? However, I am very curious, how did they appear here!" The corners of Lieutenant General Spee''s mouth rose slightly, showing a hint of a smile.


    "General, the battlefield between the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron and the British Battlecruiser Squadron is just to the north. Obviously, the British are nning to use these three battleships to carry out a surprise attack on our 1st Battlecruiser Squadron." The officerughed too.


    "Haha! It seems that our luck was good, and we broke through the tricks of the British. The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships are the most cutting-edge battleships of the British. Our ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers are no better than Is it bad?" Lieutenant General Spee asked.


    "General, ording to the information we have obtained, the British Navy''s ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships are equipped with four twin-mounted 42-caliber 381mm main guns. In terms of armor, the main armor belt is 330mm thick, and the turret armor is 330mm , the armor of the conning tower is 280 mm. The British''s 42 times the 381 mm main gun is much weaker than the 50 times the 380 mm main gun of our "Derfflinger ss" battlecruiser. Defense On the other hand, the main armor thickness of the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers is 350 millimeters, which is thicker than that of the British ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships." A staff officer said.


    "In other words, our "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers have strongerprehensivebat capabilities?" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General. However, the gap is not very big. Their "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships will also pose a threat to us."


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "In this case, let''s fight! Go after them and intercept them. Then, kill them. We have six battlecruisers, two of them will fight one, and we will get rid of them as quickly as possible. !"


    "Yes, General." The officers replied one after another.


    The six battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy quickly caught up. Although, the speed of the "Queen Elizabeth ss" battleship is not slow. However, in front of the battlecruisers, which are known for their speed, they are still at a disadvantage.


    At this time, Rear Admiral Benjamin, themander of the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron, was also getting angry.


    "Damn it, why did you encounter a German warship here? Or a full six battlecruisers?" Rear Admiral Benjamin was very annoyed. Originally, his mission was to attack the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron. In his opinion, his sneak attack is very likely to seed when his own battlecruiser detachment has attracted the attention of the German Navy''s 1st battlecruiser detachment. However, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this.


    "General, the German battlecruisers are catching up, what should we do?"


    Major General Benjamin''s brows were tightly knit together.


    With the speed of the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battlecruiser, it is impossible to escape. Then, it seems that they have only one way left, and that is to fight with all their strength.


    "The German battlecruisers are very powerful. Not only are they fast, they have strong firepower, and their defense is also terrifying. However, how can there be such a perfect battleship in the world? Even the battlecruisers of the British Empire have to guarantee their speed and firepower. Therefore, the German battlecruisers must be like this. In the previous naval battles, there were no battlecruisers that could sink the Germans. The main reason is that our firepower is not strong enough. Now The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battlecruisers are equipped with 381mm main guns, which must be able to prate the defenses of the German battlecruisers. Therefore, even if the German battlecruisers have twice the advantage, if they really want to fight, We may not have no chance of winning." Major General Benjamin secretly analyzed.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the battlecruisers of the German Navy were mainly based on new power equipment in order to increase their speed and at the same time strengthen their firepower and defense. The heavy oil boiler and the new steam turbine enable the battleship to have sufficient power and ensure high speed.


    "Send a telegram to General Betty, we have encountered six German battlecruisers, and now we are unable to reinforce them." Major General Benjamin ordered.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally had no way to rush to join Lieutenant General David Betty. What''s more, even a confluence would not change anything, they were still at an absolute disadvantage. Even, they will be under the siege of the Germans. Only his 2nd Battleship Division defeated the German Navy''s 2nd Battlecruiser Division to reverse the situation.


    "Yes, General."


    "Order ships, reduce speed, prepare to fight! Tell the brave officers and men of the Royal Navy that we can''t escape now. For the honor of the British Empire, we must let the Germans fight. Only by defeating them will we have a front line." Live!" Major General Benjamin ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    After the order was issued, the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the British Navy began to reduce their speed and lined up in battle formation.


    The actions of the British Navy made General Spee, who had been following them, very satisfied.


    "Order all ships and prepare to fight. Since the British are not going to flee, let''s fight them in a fair and honest manner!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    No matter what, in this battle, the German navy has a great advantage. Thebat power of the three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers is not inferior to that of the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships. At the same time, there are three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers in cooperation, which makes them almost in the same position. defeated.


    Although, the armor of the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battlecruisers of the British Navy is as thick as 330 mm. However, the 50-caliber 343mm main gun equipped on the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser can still prate it.


    With both sides intending to fight, the two battle lines began to draw closer rapidly. Soon, the distance was shortened to 15,000 kilometers.


    "Fire!"


    The German Navy was still the first to open fire. The 380mm main guns of the three "Derfflinger-ss" ships roared and smashed the shells weighing more than one ton at the three "Queen Elizabeth" ships of the British Navy. ss'' battleship. The three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers also fired after them.

 Chapter 432: besieged

    "Assign attack targets, battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' and battlecruiser ''L¨¹tzow'' attack battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'', battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' and battlecruiser ''Moltke'' attack ''Battlecruiser'' Lemm'' battleship, ''Moltke'' battlecruiser and ''Sedlitz'' battlecruiser, attack the battleship ''Myan''." Lieutenant General Spee quickly issued an order.


    The 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy has six battlecruisers, facing the three battleships of the British Navy, it can fight two against one.


    This put the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the British Navy in a state of siege during this battle.


    "Fight back! Focus on attacking the three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers of the Germans and sink them. The remaining three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers are nothing to worry about." Benjamin said the major general. In his eyes, it is obvious that the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser equipped with a 380mm main gun is more threatening. Therefore, he ordered a direct attack on the three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers. Turn a blind eye to the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers. Of course, this also made him suffer a lot in the next battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron alsounched a fierce counterattack, with 381mm main guns, and began to roar. However, the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships have a total of only 24 381mm main guns, and they have to face 27 380mm main guns and 27 343mm main guns. This put the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron at a disadvantage almost from the beginning.


    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another, the shells cut through the air, making a sharp and piercing whistling sound.


    After the shell hit the sea hard, jets of water sshed into the sky. It can be said that this naval battle has directly reached its climax from the very beginning.


    Lieutenant General Spee stood on the bridge of the battlecruiser "Derfflinger", watching the battle motionless.


    "Huh? The British gave up attacking our ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers, but put all their attack power on our ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers?" Lieutenant General Spee Found something wrong.


    However, a smile appeared on his face afterward. The British Navy has only three battleships, so they can only selectively attack some of the German Navy''s warships, and cannot attack all of them. However, they chose to attack the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruiser first, which was undoubtedly a huge mistake. After all, the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers have stronger defenses, and even facing the British 381mm main gun, they are not irresistible. The choice of the British allowed the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy tounch attacks almost without interference. In this case, the possibility of getting a hit will undoubtedly be greater.


    "Give orders to the three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers. Since the firepower of the three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships of the British has been dragged by us, it will be up to them next. Let them fire with full force , kill the three British battleships!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Indeed, the current battlefield undoubtedly gave the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy an excellent opportunity to disy their strength. The 343mm main gun may be difficult to prate the 330mm armor of the British Navy''s "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship. However, the armor-piercing ability of the 50 times the caliber main gun is already very strong, and it is not impossible to prate the 330 mm thick armor with the capped armor-piercing projectile.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery on the battlefield was rumbling, and the six battlecruisers of the German Navy were all firing continuously. The three battleships of the British Navy are alsounching counterattacks. The two sides came and went, and the shells kept hitting the sea, sshing water jets soaring into the sky.


    Another battlefield is the battlefield of the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron and the British Navy''s Battlecruiser Squadron. Although there are only four battlecruisers left, the British Navy''s battlecruiser detachment is still continuing.


    The belief of Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty and those Royal Navy soldiers is that the 2nd Battleship Squadron can arrive in time to turn the tide of battle.


    "General, the ''New Zend'' was hit again. The hull was severely damaged, and it was about to fail." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    "I see, let them insist a little longer." Lieutenant General David Betty said with a dark face.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the 2nd Battleship Squadrone?" Lieutenant General David Beatty was a little anxious. The current situation is very unfavorable to them. If this continues, they will definitely lose more warships. At that time, it will be even more difficult to reverse the situation.


    "General, General Benjamin sent a telegram. We encountered six German battlecruisers. Now, the two sides have already broken out into a war, and we are unable to reinforce us." Amunications officer reported to Lieutenant General David Betty with a look of panic.


    "What? Encountered six German battlecruisers? How is that possible?" Lieutenant General David Beatty''s expression changed drastically.


    Such a result undoubtedly dealt him a heavy blow. After the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships were dragged, this would put them in an extremely disadvantageous situation, and they would even bepletely sunk by the German navy. In addition, the situation of the three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships may not be very good. Although the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship is their most powerful battleship, it is still very difficult to say whether they will win or lose against an enemy twice asrge as themselves. In particr, there are ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers among them. Lieutenant General David Beatty knows which battlecruiser is the most powerful.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General David Beatty also knew that if the 2nd Battleship Squadron hadn''t encountered six other battlecruisers of the German Navy, then they might have faced the siege of 12 German battlecruisers. At that time, their fate can be imagined.


    "Damn the Germans, they are too vicious!" Lieutenant General David Beatty couldn''t help cursing. The current situation is obviously more unfavorable to them.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. I saw that the battlecruiser "New Zend" was directly broken into two pieces in the violent explosion. The battlecruiser soon sank into the sea afterwards.

 Chapter 433: jellicoes choice

    The British Royal Navy''s battlecruiser detachment and the 2nd battleship detachment are now in crisis. After the battlecruiser detachment lost the three battlecruisers ''Invincible'', ''Indomitable'' and ''New Zend'', only the ''Tiger'', ''Queen Mary'' and ''Royal Princess'' were left to suffer. It''s hard to support. And they faced six battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    Although in the previous battles, the six battlecruisers of the German Navy were also hit. However, because of the strong defense and the poor performance of the artillery shells fired by the Royal Navy''s warships, they did not cause fatal damage to the German Navy''s battlecruisers. Even these battlecruisers still maintain intactbat effectiveness. This also put the Royal Navy''s battlecruiser unit in apletely suppressed state.


    On the other side, the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the British Navy are also under siege by the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy. With the assistance of the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers, the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers, which were not inferior to the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships,pletely gained the upper hand. This made this naval battle very unfavorable to the British Navy. If no miracle happened, the fate of the British Navy''s battlecruiser detachment and the second battleship detachment could almost be expected.


    The British Navy has alreadygged behind the German Navy in terms of capital ships. The loss of Battlecruiser Squadron and 2nd Battleship Squadron would cost them another nine capital ships. Then, it is even more impossible for their remaining warships to defeat the German Navy. It would be an extravagant hope to even fight the German Navy for a lose-lose situation.


    "How did this battle end like this?" Lieutenant General David Betty was about to copse. The battlecruiser detachment he led now only had three battlecruisers struggling to support it. However, under the siege of the German Navy, it seemed that it was not difficult for the three battlecruisers to be sunk. Such a result was definitely not what he expected, and it was something he hadn''t expected at all.


    "General, the 2nd battleship squadron has been entangled by the Germans, and even its own safety cannot be guaranteed. What should we do next?" asked a general.


    Obviously, they have reached the most critical moment now. If they fail, they will all be wiped out.


    David? Lieutenant General Betty, there is no good way at the moment. It can be said that when the German Navy''s 2nd battlecruiser unit appeared, it meant that their n hadpletely failed. Those previous ns are useless.


    "Report the situation here to General Jellicoe and tell him that we are waiting for his order." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Under such circumstances, he can only kick the ball to General John Jellicoe. After all, Admiral John Jellicoe was themander of the Grand Fleet of the British Navy. At the most critical moment, he should make the final decision.


    In the sea area about 50 kilometers away from the battlefield, a huge fleet is sailing south at a speed of 12 knots. This fleet is very huge, there are hundreds of warships,rge and small. Guarded by arge number of small and medium-sized warships in the center, there are huge battleships one after another. Among them, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the "Revenge-ss" battleships with a discement of more than 30,000 tons.


    On the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the Grand Fleet, Admiral John Jellicoe is drinking espresso. Coffee without sugar tastes very bitter. However, it can cheer people up. After not sleeping at allst night, Admiral John Jellicoe was very tired. This made him only able to refresh himself in this way.


    "Your Excellency, the 5th Battleship Squadron has joined us." A general reported to Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded. The three "Bellerophon-ss" battleships and three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships of the 5th Battleship Squadron were the first batch of dreadnoughts built by the British Navy. Although, there are many ws. The power of the 305mm main gun is not strong either. However, the number of as many as six ships is undoubtedly a great force for the Royal Navy, which is seriously short of capital ships.


    "David? General Betty there is any news?" John? General Jellicoe asked.


    "There is no news yet." The general replied.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe suddenly fell silent. He was particrly concerned about the battlecruiser detachment and the 2nd battleship detachment led by Lieutenant General David Beatty. If Lieutenant General David Beatty can win the naval battle, it will be very beneficial to them. Even, it may give them the opportunity to achieve predetermined strategic goals.


    However, General John Jellicoe also knew that it would be very difficult to win. Because their enemies are too powerful. Numerous previous battles have proved that the German navy is very powerful. Every time they thought they were sure of victory, they would lose very ugly in the end.


    Ten minutester, amunications officer ran up anxiously.


    "General, an urgent call from General Betty." The officer reported.


    General John Jellicoe immediately took the telegram and read it quickly. However, before the telegram was read, his face was already very ugly.


    "Damn, how could this be?" Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help cursing.


    The carefully prepared n failed again. The battlecruiser detachment has already lost three battlecruisers. Although they are the three weakest battlecruisers, such a loss also makes them very painful. Not to mention, the 2nd Battleship Squadron was also caught in the siege of the German Navy. It is foreseeable that their losses will continue to increase.


    There is no doubt that in the case of the battlecruiser detachment and the 2nd battleship detachment suffered disastrous defeats, the Royal Navy has already lost this naval battle. Even though Admiral John Jellicoe still has 20 battleships in his hands, he has no confidence in winning at all.


    The best way is undoubtedly to immediately order the fleet to retreat and flee back to Scapa Flow. In this case, it may be possible to keep the main force of the Royal Navy and leave a little hope for future battles.


    However, John Jellicoe also knew that the order to retreat could not be issued. That is not in line with their strategic purpose.

 Chapter 434: Hard Fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "The battlecruiser detachment and the second battleship detachment will definitely suffer heavy losses this time. If all the main battleships are invested in a decisive battle with the Germans at this time, I am afraid there will be no chance of winning. However, His Excellency Churchill''s order is to let We are very likely to sink the capital ship of the German Navy and create opportunities for subsequent naval battles. If we retreat now, it is tantamount to giving up themand of the sea to the Germans. In addition, if we continue to retreat to Scapa Flow to avoid the war , the German navy will definitely continue to attack our coastal cities. At that time, the pressure from the navy and the cab will be very high, I am afraid we still have to go to sea and fight the Germans.¡± Admiral John Jellicoe thought secretly.


    Admiral John Jellicoe carefully considered how to act next, in order to be the most beneficial to the Royal Navy. However, no matter how you act, it is almost impossible for the Royal Navy to reverse the situation. Such a result made John Jellicoe very frustrated.


    "This time, is the Royal Navy finally going to lose? Is the British Empire''s maritime supremacy for hundreds of years inevitably falling into the hands of the Germans?" Admiral John Jellicoe felt sad and couldn''t ept it. Such a result. But, that''s what it is.


    "General, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. General David Beatty''s battlecruiser detachment and the second battleship detachment are already in danger. We must act immediately to reinforce them. Otherwise, they will They were all eaten by the Germans. At that time, we will not have enough strength to fight the Germans." A general suggested.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "Order the fleet to head south at full speed. Since the decisive battle between us and the Germans is inevitable. Then, let the decisive battle begin today. Before the main force of the Germans arrives, strive to First, severely damage the German battlecruiser formation. In this case, the decisive battle will be more beneficial to us."


    "Yes, General."


    "Tell all the Royal Navy officers and soldiers that this battle is rted to the life and death of the British Empire. We must fight the Germans with bravery and fearlessness like our ancestors did in the Battle of Trafalgar. God will bless The British Empire, defeat the despicable Germans. All will be the influence of the British Empire." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    When the situation was very unfavorable to them, he could only find a way to improve the morale of the troops. In this case, a miracle may happen. This is the only way for Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Under themand of Admiral John Jellicoe, the main force of the Royal Navy Grand Fleet began to go south, preparing for a decisive battle with the German Navy. Moreover, they hope to severely damage or even wipe out the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy before the main force of the German Navy appears, so as to gain a favorable situation.


    At this moment, on the battlefield, the German Navy''s 1st and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadrons are still ravaging the British Navy''s Battlecruiser Squadron and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron. The two-on-one advantage allowed them to firmly upy the initiative on the battlefield, and continued to cause damage to the British Navy.


    "Boom!" A 343mm shell hit the battleship ''Myan''. The shell hit the stern of the battleship ''Myan'', prated the armor of the stern deck, and exploded inside the battleship, igniting a raging fire.


    Immediately afterwards, a 343mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Goeben'' directly hit the No. 2 main turret of the battleship ''Barham''. Although, the main turret armor is as thick as 330mm. However, there is still nobination that can withstand the 50 times the caliber main gun and the capped armor-piercing projectile. After the shell tore through the armor, it exploded inside the turret. The huge power directly knocked the entire turret away. If the shells in the barrel had not been fired, and there were no shells and guns inside, it would undoubtedly cause them greater losses.


    But this result has already surprised Rear Admiral Benjamin,mander of the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron.


    "Damn, how could this be? Why the German "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser can also directly prate our turret armor, this is not scientific at all!" Major General Benjamin looked shocked. Undoubtedly, such a resultpletely made him unbelievable.


    "General, the artillery technology of the Germans seems to be much ahead of ours!" an officer eximed.


    Major General Benjamin was taken aback for a moment, but then he had to nod in agreement. Judging from the current situation, this is the only exnation. However, such a result undoubtedly made them feel bitter. As the general of the Royal Navy, Rear Admiral Benjamin is undoubtedly proud. But now, the Germans have used their strength to tear their pride into pieces.


    "Fight back, and move closer to the direction of the main fleet!" Rear Admiral Benjamin ordered.


    In a critical situation, we can only move closer to the main force, and rely on the strength of the main force to survive the crisis.


    "Boom!"


    The British Navy also scored a hit, a 381mm artillery shell, which hit the battlecruiser "Hindenburg". However, to the dismay of the British Navy, this hit only caused some insignificant minor injuries to the "Hindenburg".


    There is no doubt that the advantage on the battlefield is still under the control of the German navy.


    Two minutester, the battleship HMS Barham of the British Navy was hit again. This time, it was the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" that hit him. A 380mm artillery shell prated the armor of the conning tower of the battleship ''Barham''. The conning tower armor, which is only 280mm thick, was easily torn apart in front of the 380mm shells, as if it was paper.


    The shell exploded in themand tower, killing more than a dozen officers including the captain, which also plunged the battleship ''Barham'' into chaos.


    Immediately afterwards, the battlecruiser ''Goben'' hit the battleship ''Barham'' again, and two 343 mm shells hit the ''Barham'', causing the battleship ''Barham'' to be further injured. hurt.


    As time went on, the warships of the German Navy scored hits again and again. Shells continued to hit three battleships of the British Navy, leaving wounds on these battleships.


    On the other side, the battlecruiser detachment led by Lieutenant General David Beatty was also struggling to support under the siege of the 1st battlecruiser detachment of the German Navy.

 Chapter 435: Scheers confidence

    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, the Commander of the High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, is listening to his adjutant''s report on the battle situation.


    "General, the 1st Battlecruiser Detachment has already sunk three battlecruisers of the British Navy, namely HMS Invincible, HMS Invincible, and HMS New Zend. Currently, they are conducting operations against the remaining British Navy''s battlecruisers." Three battlecruisersunched a siege. Although the British navy is struggling to support it, judging from the current situation, they simply cannotst much longer," said the adjutant.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. For the German Navy, the current situation is undoubtedly developing in their favor. Every time a capital ship of the British Navy is sunk, it means that they are one step closer to victory. If this continues, it won''t be long before they will be able to win the final victory.


    "Where is the 2nd battlecruiser squadron?" Admiral Reinhardt Scheer asked.


    "General, the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron is currently besieging three of the British Navy''s ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships. They encountered the British Navy''s force in the sea south of the 1st Battlecruiser Squadron. Therefore, we judge that the British Navy This unit originally nned to attack our 1st Battlecruiser Squadron. However, after being bumped into by the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron, the n failed and they were also besieged by the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron. At present, although the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron has not been able to sink any capital ship of the British Navy, they have already firmly gained the upper hand. Perhaps, it will not be long before there will be good news." said the adjutant.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that the Imperial Navy haspletely taken the initiative in this battle. If the remaining three British battlecruisers and three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships can be killed in one fell swoop. , Then, the Imperial Navy will have a greater chance of winning in this battle." Admiral Reinhard Scheer became more and more confident in winning.


    "By the way, is there any news about the British main fleet?" Admiral Reinhardt Scheer asked. The main fleet of the British Navy still has more than 20 battleships. Those capital ships also pose a certain threat to the German Navy. If you want to defeat the British Navy, you will inevitably have to fight the main force of the Royal Navy.


    "General, there is no news about the main fleet of the British Navy yet. However, their battlecruiser formation and three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships are in crisis. Then their main fleet will definitely not be left to die! said the adjutant.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "The analysis is very reasonable. Indeed, if the British main fleet does not act, they will have to watch us kill their remaining battlecruisers and three ships. The ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships are definitely a serious blow to the British. After losing these battleships, they will no longer be able to reverse the situation."


    "Command the fleet to speed up and move closer to the 1st battlecruiser squadron. If the main fleet of the British appears, then this means that our decisive battle with them has begun." Admiral Reinhard Scheer Said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately went to give the order.


    "By the way, where is our aircraft carrier formation?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer asked.


    The two existing aircraft carriers of the German Navy also went to battle this time. It''s just that the German Navy has always kept this new type of warship and tactics strictly secret, and only a very small number of generals know the existence of the aircraft carrier. Admiral Reinhard Scheer had personally seen the aircraft carrier''s maneuvers, so he believed in thebat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier.


    Although, the German Navy now has only two aircraft carriers, and the carrier-based aircraft carried by the aircraft carriers can only carry light aviation torpedoes. Light aviation torpedoes may not pose much threat to heavily armored battleships. However, for small and medium warships, it can cause fatal damage. What''s more, many of the British Navy''s warships are weakly armored. The armor of some previously built battleships may not be able to withstand light aviation torpedoes. This makes Reinhard Scheer full of expectations for the performance of the two aircraft carriers.


    "General, the aircraft carrier formation has been in the sea to the east of us, about a hundred kilometers away from us." A staff officer reported.


    "Tell the aircraft carrier formation that once they find the main fleet of the British, they willunch an attack immediately. They will cause casualties to the British as much as possible. This way, it will be more conducive to our decisive battle with the British," said Reinhard Scheer will order.


    ording to Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, as long as the carrier-based aircraft carried by the aircraft carrier can cause damage to the dreadnought ships in the main fleet of the British Navy, it is enough. As for the remaining capital ships, such as the "Revenge-ss" battleships, they can be handed over to the main fleet of the Imperial Navy, such as the "Bavaria-ss" battleships that have just entered service. As the most powerful battleships of the German Navy, this is their first time on the battlefield, so naturally they have to perform well. In addition, the "King-ss" battleships are also equipped with 380mm main guns, and their overall strength is also far superior to the "Revenge-ss" battleships of the British Navy.


    It can be said that judging from the current strength of both sides, the German navy has firmly gained the upper hand. In the next naval battle, it seemed very easy to defeat the British navy in one fell swoop and win the naval battle.


    "Yes, General."


    "Come on, British. In this battle, the Imperial Navy willpletely knock you down from the altar." Admiral Reinhard Scheer is full of confidence in the next battle. He also believed that the Imperial Navy would not let him down. As the German Navy sank more and more of the capital ships of the British Navy, the German Navy''s hope of victory grew.


    The main fleet of the German Navy began to elerate to the battlefield. Although, they are a little farther away from the battlefield.


    On the frontline battlefield, the German Navy''s 1st and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadrons still firmly controlled the initiative on the battlefield. The British Navy''s Battlecruiser Squadron and 2nd Battleship Squadron suffered increasing losses under their siege.

 Chapter 436: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, Your Excellency Commander, let us move closer to the main fleet. They will arrive at the battlefield in an hour." Amunications officer on the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'', the gship of the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron, reported to Rear Admiral Benjamin.


    "An hour? God! After an hour, we have been sunk by the Germans." Major General Benjamin eximed.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them. The three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships have been injured in many ces. Even the gship HMS Queen Elizabeth was hit many times. One of the four main turrets has been reimbursed, and only one-third of the firepower is left. In addition, there are big holes everywhere in the garrison and the stern. It can be seen how fierce the previous battle was.


    The most severely damaged ship was undoubtedly the second ship ''Barham''. With the death of the captain and others, the navigator is now inmand of the battleship. However, due to the serious damage to the hull, thebat effectiveness of the battleship has dropped a lot.


    The battleship ''Mya'' is also struggling to support. Rear Admiral Benjamin did not pay attention to the "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy before, so that the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers could fire without any interference. This directly led to the three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the British Navy being hit by them many times. The performance of these three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers was even better than the performance of the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers.


    Under such a huge loss, Major General Benjamin is determined to persevere, but he really has no idea whether he can persist for an hour. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, and it''s not that the soldiers don''t work hard. It''s just that the strength gap between the two sides is too great!


    Simrly, the remaining three battlecruisers of the battlecruiser detachment led by Lieutenant General David Beatty are also struggling to support. Moreover, their situation is more difficult than that of the British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron. Among other things, the defense of these three battlecruisers is far inferior to the three ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships, which made them suffer a lot.


    "General, Your Excellency Commander has arrived with the main fleet. When they arrive, we will have hope." An officer said.


    However, Lieutenant General David Beatty remained expressionless. He knew very well that the best strategy was that Admiral John Jellicoe immediately led the main fleet to retreat. In this case, the main force can be preserved. As long as the main fleet exists, even if it is trapped in Scapa Flow, it is a great threat to the German Navy. If the main fleet goes out to battle, it will be wiped out by the German Navy. Then, the Royal Navy ispletely finished. Britain will also lose this warpletely, and it will be defeated.


    Of course, Lieutenant General David Beatty also knew that there was no way for General John Jellicoe to do so. On the one hand, Churchill''s order made him only able to lead the main force of the fleet to fight the German Navy desperately, hoping to sink as many warships of the German Navy as possible, and prepare for dozens of former dreadnoughts to return to the battlefield. On the other hand, if the Royal Navy avoids a decisive battle with the German Navy, the German Navy will definitely repeat its tricks andunch attacks on British coastal cities. At that time, it will inevitably cause huge losses to Britain. As ast resort, Admiral John Jellicoe could only implement Churchill''s order and fought a decisive battle with the German navy.


    "Hopefully, we can fight the Germans in this battle and lose both sides! In that case, we still have a slight chance. It won''t be like what it is now. There is no chance at all." Lieutenant General David Betty murmured Said.


    Indeed, now Lieutenant General David Beatty has set his goal to be able to fight with the German Navy and lose both sides. As for winning, he knew that it was simply impossible. That is simply an unrealistic luxury.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The violent explosion made Lieutenant General David Betty''s face even more ugly. I saw that the superstructure of the ''Queen Mary'' was on fire.


    During the shelling just now, the battlecruiser "Prince Friedrich" of the German Navy scored a hit, and two 380mm shells hit the battlecruiser.


    A shell hit the defense of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'', and the fragile armor of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'', in front of the 380mm main gun, was no different from paper, and was easily torn opened. The entire bow of the ship was blown off in a violent explosion, just like a piece was chewed off by a monster. Sea water has begun to pour into the hull of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary''.


    Another shell exploded on the superstructure of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'', which not only ignited a raging fire, but also knocked down a chimney, causing the speed of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'' to begin to drop. . In such a fierce naval battle, once the speed drops, everyone knows what it means.


    "General, the ''Queen Mary'' has been hit, and they request to withdraw from the battle." Amunications officer reported.


    "No! Tell them, as long as they are not sunk, even if only one main gun can fire, they must continue to fight!" Lieutenant General David Betty ordered with a dark face.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately forwarded the order.


    The battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'' has no choice but to hold on to the bomb. As the bow continued to enter the water, the draft of the battleship became deeper and deeper. At the same time, the speed of the battleship is also further decreasing.


    In the ensuing battle, in just five minutes, the battlecruiser "Queen Mary" was hit many times, with three 380mm shells and seven 243mm shells hitting him. After eating so many shells, the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary'' has be riddled with holes and holes everywhere. Sea water frantically poured into the hull of the ''Queen Mary'' from these holes, causing the battlecruiser to quickly sink into the sea. None of the more than 1,000 naval officers and soldiers on the battleship survived.


    Upon hearing the news of the sinking of the ''Queen Mary'', Lieutenant General David Betty closed his eyes in pain. He knew that it was all because of his order that the ''Queen Mary'' was sunk.


    However, he thought that soon he would be able to atone for his order. Because, the remaining two battlecruisers will certainly notst long under the siege of the six battlecruisers of the German Navy. Soon, they will follow in the footsteps of the battlecruiser ''Queen Mary''.

 Chapter 437: The main force appeared

    British Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron, Rear Admiral Benjamin is watching the sinking of the battleship ''Barham'' in a daze. It is not easy for this battleship to persist until now.


    During the battle just now, the battleship ''Barham'' was hit again. A 380mm artillery shell and a 343mm artillery shell hit the ''Barham'' at the same time.


    A shell hit the stern of the ship, blowing up the steering gear of the battleship ''Barham'' and causing the battleship to be seriously flooded. Another shell tore through the underwater armor of the battleship ''Barham''. Although, the underwater armor with a thickness of 330mm is very strong. However, the 380mm shell still tore it apart directly. After the shell exploded, a big hole was blown directly below the waterline of the battleship ''Barham''. Sea water poured into the battleship ''Barham'' frantically, and the damage control personnel didn''t even have a chance to plug the loophole. Even when they tried to close the watertight door, they failed.


    In the end, the battleship ''Barham'' capsized on the sea due to excessive water intake. Then, the entire hull quickly sank into the sea.


    "Damn it, the ''Barham'' was sunk, which one is it going to be next? Is it the ''Myan'', or our gship ''Queen Elizabeth''?" Rear Admiral Benjamin thought secretly. For victory, he has almostpletely lost confidence.


    At this time, the main fleet of the British Navy is heading south quickly. Hundreds of warships areid out on the sea, looking mighty and majestic.


    However, on the battleship ''Revenge'', Admiral John Jellicoe,mander of the British Navy''s Grand Fleet, kept frowning.


    "General, General Betty reports that the ''Queen Mary'' has been sunk." Amunications officer reported.


    "I see!" Admiral John Jellicoe replied nkly.


    In the entiremand tower, the atmosphere was about to freeze. Once again the Royal Navy lost a battlecruiser, which left them with just two. Lieutenant General David Beatty only relied on the remaining two battlecruisers, and it was undoubtedly very, very difficult to resist the siege of the six German battlecruisers. Maybe, soon they will hear bad news again.


    Sure enough, a few minutester, themunications officer went on to report the military situation to General John Jellicoe.


    "General, General Benjamin reports that the battleship ''Barham'' was sunk."


    Admiral John Jellicoe''s face at this moment is so gloomy that it seems that water can drip out. Once again, they lost a battlecruiser and a battleship, making them lose a full five capital ships before confronting the main force of the German navy. This is already a very powerful force for the Royal Navy.


    The officers in themand tower are even more afraid to vent their anger now, for fear of offending Admiral John Jellicoe.


    "How long will it take us to get to the battlefield?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    "General, ording to the current speed, we will arrive at the battlefield in about half an hour." A staff officer reported.


    "Half an hour? Order the ships and prepare for battle. After arriving on the battlefield,unch an attack immediately. This time, we must make the Germans pay for their blood!" Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    The heavy loss made him almost fall into madness. The only thing he thought about was to sink the warships of the German Navy and avenge those warships that were sunk.


    However, John? General Jellicoe also know that it is very difficult.


    On the battlefield, the fierce battle is still going on. The six battleships of the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron besieged the remaining two battlecruisers of the British Navy''s Battlecruiser Squadron.


    Shells continued to fall around the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' and the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'', sshing jets of water into the sky. The water sshed down, even soaking the deck of the battleship.


    The British sailors on the battleship were even more nervous. Many people even turned pale with fright. There is no doubt that they have a very good understanding of the current situation. I also know that if the battle goes wrong and they don''t pay attention, they may follow in the footsteps of those sunk warships.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    I saw the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess''pletely shrouded in mes and gunpowder smoke.


    "What''s going on?" David? Betty Lieutenant General asked.


    "General, the main turret of the ''Royal Princess'' was hit. It seems that the ammunition depot was detonated." An officer reported with a pale face.


    Lieutenant General David Betty closed his eyes in pain. After suffering such a blow, it didn''t take much thinking to know that the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'' was hopeless.


    Indeed, the battlecruiser ''Royal Princess'', whose bow was almost blown to pieces, sank into the sea in less than two minutes.


    This left the British Navy''s battlecruiser unit with only one battlecruiser left. Moreover, it was still under the siege of the battlecruiser detachment of the German Navy. How long they can persist depends on God''s will.


    "Good job! Besiege the remaining British battlecruiser ''Tiger'' and sink all their battlecruisers!" Lieutenant General Hipper excitedly ordered.


    If all the battlecruisers of the British Navy can be destroyed, this is also a huge victory.


    It''s just that Lieutenant General Hipper''s goal has not been achieved. Because, just as the battlecruiser "Tiger" was under siege and was at stake, the main fleet of the British Navy arrived.


    "Fire!"


    Following Admiral John Jellicoe''s order, the six ''Revenge ss'' battleships immediatelyunched shelling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A series of 381mm artillery shells, apanied by a roaring roar, mmed into the battleships of the German Navy''s 1st Battlecruiser Squadron under the angry eyes of the British naval officers and soldiers.


    Lieutenant General Hipper hesitated a little, but gave the order to retreat. After all, preserving one''s own strength is the most important thing. He didn''t want to take his battleship into it just to sink the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. In that case, it would be too uneconomical.


    "Inform Your Excellency the Commander and the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron that the main force of the British has appeared. Especially General Spee, let them seize the opportunity to kill the British ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship." Hipper The lieutenant general ordered.

 Chapter 438: Aircraft carrier attack (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The British main fleet came at too bad a time. Even if they came half an hourter, we could have sunk the battlecruiser ''Tiger''." On the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Lieutenant General Hipper''s tone was full of regret.


    Of course, it can also be understood that he is simply trying to get cheap and act good. Up to now, the six battlecruisers of his 1st battlecruiser squadron have suffered more or less injuries, but they were all minor injuries and did not have any impact on theirbat effectiveness. On the other hand, the battlecruiser unit of the British Navy suffered heavy losses. Except for the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', all others were sunk. Even the battlecruiser "Tiger" suffered several shells. Two of the four twin 343mm main guns were knocked out, leaving only half of their firepower.


    "Report to the gship immediately, and then, start retreating!" Lieutenant General Hipper ordered.


    Although, the six battlecruisers of the 1st Battlecruiser Detachment are powerful. But Lieutenant General Hipper was not stupid enough to use six battlecruisers to challenge the more than 20 battleships of the British Navy. What''s more, there are six ''Revenge ss'' battleships among them. The "Vengeance-ss" battleship is also equipped with a 381mm main gun, and sacrifices a little speed to improve its armor. Compared with the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship, itsbat effectiveness is stronger. Even if the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser is more powerful than it is, it will not take much advantage. Lieutenant General Hipper is a smart man, so naturally he would not do such a stupid thing.


    The 1st Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy began to retreat. Once the battlecruisers start to elerate, the main fleet of the British Navy simply cannot catch up. As the main battleships of the Royal Navy, most of them have a speed of only 20 or 21 knots. How can they catch up with those battlecruisers? The rest of the cruisers and destroyers were able to catch up. However, are those small and medium-sized warships catching up, are they going to die?


    Under such circumstances, the British Royal Navy''s main fleet could only watch helplessly as the German Navy''s 1st Battleship Squadron swaggered away. There was nothing they could do about it.


    Immediately, Lieutenant General David Betty went to the battleship ''Revenge'' in a transportation boat with a livid face.


    "I''m sorry, Commander, I lost." Lieutenant General David Betty looked ashamed.


    In this war, he has been defeated by the Germans for the third time. This made him, who was proud, feel very guilty.


    "Hey, General Betty. It''s not because of you, but because the Germans are too strong. I now doubt whether we are right or wrong to fight the decisive battle with the Germans. But now, we have no other choice , I can only do my best to fight this battle. I hope God can bless us and win!" Admiral John Jellicoe sighed.


    Lieutenant General David Beatty nodded: "General, what should we do now? The battlecruiser detachment ispletely wiped out. The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was severely damaged and it was impossible to continue fighting. I have to go back to the shipyard for repairs. Otherwise, I''m afraid there is a danger of sinking. The situation of the 2nd battleship squadron is also very pessimistic. The ''Barham'' has been sunk, and the remaining ''Queen Elizabeth'' and the ''Myan'' are also in danger under the siege of the Germans."


    "Let the ''Tiger'' retreat to Scapa Flow. The fleet continues to go south, ready to meet the 2nd battleship squadron, and let General Benjamin hold on. I think the German main fleet should know that we have arrived. Therefore, Let us be ready for a decisive battle with them. God bless the British Empire, even if the Germans cannot be defeated in this battle, at least they will have to pay a high enough price." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "It''s the only way now!" Lieutenant General David Betty looked frustrated.


    However, the main fleet of the British Navy still failed to sessfully meet the second battleship squadron. When they arrived, the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the German Navy had just left. At thest moment, they sank the battleship ''Myan'' and severely damaged the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth''. Although, Lieutenant General Spee regretted not being able to sink the battleship "Queen Elizabeth". However, he also didn''t want to have a fierce battle with the main force of the British navy in order to sink the "Queen Elizabeth" battleship. What''s more, the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'' was also severely damaged, at least in this battle, it was unable to y any role.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty looked at the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'' like a girl who had been ravaged by a viin.


    There is no doubt that in this decisive battle at sea, the British Navy fought very badly in the early days. So far, they have sunk five battlecruisers and two battleships, and lost one battlecruiser and one battleship. This is almost equivalent to losing one-third of thebat power. But their enemy, the German Navy, suffered no losses. This also made the disadvantages of the British Navy in this battle more obvious.


    The 1st and 2nd Battlecruiser Squadrons of the German Navy have joined together. The twelve battlecruisers are undoubtedly a very powerful force. However, they did not immediately rush to a decisive battle with the British Navy''s main fleet, but were waiting for the arrival of their own main fleet. When the 24 battleships of the German Navy arrive, it will be a good opportunity to have a decisive battle with the British Navy and eat them in one bite.


    However, at this time, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, who had not rushed to the battlefield, had already given the order to attack. It was not the battleship force or battlecruiser force of the German Navy that carried out the attack, but the aircraft carrier formation hundreds of kilometers away from the battlefield.


    In the waters 100 kilometers east of the battlefield, two aircraft carriers of the German Navy are sailing at a speed of 10 knots. On the deck, fighter nes havepleted their preparations for takeoff.


    Marshal Prince Heinrich,mander of the German Navy aircraft carrier formation, is on the bridge, looking at the nes with satisfaction.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency Commander ordered us to attack." An officer reported.


    "Then order the carrier-based aircraft to take off! Tell our pilots that this is our first time participating in actualbat, let them all perform well and show the prestige of an aircraft carrier force!" Marshal Prince Heinrich ordered.

 Chapter 439: target of the royal navy

    Prince Heinrich, the third child of Frederick III and younger brother of William II. Before that, he served in the German Navy. Served as Commander of the High Seas Fleet and Attorney General of the Navy.


    When Prince Heinrich was about to retire, Qin Tian approached him and hoped that he would be themander of the aircraft carrier fleet. Although Prince Heinrich has never seen the new weapon of the aircraft carrier, he is also very interested. In particr, Qin Tian described to him that the future aircraft carrier will be the absolute main force of the navy, which made Prince Heinrich fascinated.


    Because of this, Prince Heinrich epted Qin Tian''s invitation and became the firstmander of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet. It can be said that the aircraft carrier fleet can quickly formbat effectiveness, and Prince Heinrich has made a lot of efforts. Now is the time to see the rewards.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer''s order took less than 20 minutes, and the first carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carrier ''Pioneer''. Immediately afterwards, the "Victory" aircraft carrier also began to take off carrier-based aircraft.


    The fighters that take off first are all light fighters. The torpedo attack aircraft are heavier and need a longer runway, so they take offst.


    Now, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy only carry two types of carrier-based aircraft, fighter jets and torpedo attack aircraft. As for Qin Tian''s preferred dive bomber, it has not been sessfully developed due to technical constraints. If ordinary bombers are used for horizontal bombing, it is undoubtedly very difficult to hit a high-speed moving target on the sea. In contrast, torpedo aircraft are undoubtedly a greater threat to surface warships. Even light aviation torpedoes can pose a deadly threat to small and medium-sized warships. Even if the armor of the battleship is a little weaker, it may not be able to withstand it.


    Watching one after another carrier-based aircraft soaring from the deck, circling over the aircraft carrier, waiting for other fighters to form a formation, Prince Heinrich was very excited.


    "I thought that I would never have the opportunity to participate in the decisive battle with the British Navy. But I didn''t expect that I would be able to participate in it again in this way. Thank you, Your Royal Highness, for allowing me to fulfill my wish. May God bless you The aircraft carrier fleet of the Imperial Navy can win the battle." Prince Heinrich said secretly.


    As an admiral and also served as themander of the High Seas Fleet, how could he not want to participate in the decisive battle with the Royal Navy? Especially when the German navy has already taken advantage, it is undoubtedly more hopeful that it can leave its name in this war.


    Because of the range of the current fighter jets, half of the fighter jets that took off first from the aircraft carrier ''Pioneer'' and the ''Victory'' aircraft carrier flew westward after finishing their formation. After the remaining fighters take off, they will be regrouped.


    The aircraft carrier ''Pioneer'' and the aircraft carrier ''Victory'' can only carry 48 carrier-based aircraft. This is mainly due to the high winds and rough waves in the Antic Ocean, which is not as calm as the Pacific Ocean, so the aircraft carrier must consider the sea conditions here. Naturally, it is impossible to carry arge number of carrier-based aircraft on each aircraft carrier like the United States and Japan in another time and space. up.


    The first batch of carrier-based aircraft included 24 fighter jets and 24 torpedo attack aircraft. The second batch of 48 carrier-based aircraft are all torpedo attack aircraft.


    In the case that the British Navy does not have aviation, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force hardly has topete with them for air supremacy. In addition, the warships of the British Navy did not have anti-aircraft weapons, which made it almost unnecessary for the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy to be attacked. The only thing they have to do is find the British Navy andunch an attack.


    Of course, with the guidance of the German Navy''s battlecruiser force, finding the main fleet of the British Navy is not a problem at all. This also made this attackpletely easy.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and the carrier-based aircraft that took off from the German Navy''s aircraft carrier gradually approached the British Navy''s main fleet. Originally, for these carrier-based aircraft, it only took half an hour to cover a distance of 100 kilometers.


    On the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the Grand Fleet of the Royal Navy, Admiral John Jellicoe and Vice Admiral David Beatty were quietly waiting for the decisive battle toe. They knew that the main fleet of the German Navy must be on its way and would encounter them soon. As long as this decisive battle is over, no matter whether they win or lose, their mission will also be over.


    "Your Excellency, the German battlecruisers hang us in front of us. It is estimated that their main fleet will appear soon." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "The decisive battle between us and the Germans is inevitable. Now, we still have 20 battleships, and the Germans still have 24 battleships and 12 battlecruisers. 1.8 times. I only hope that we can kill more than 20 German capital ships in this battle. In this way, our crisis can be resolved." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Sinking twenty capital ships of the German Navy is the goal of Admiral John Jellicoe. In that case, even they would bepletely sunk. However, the strength of the German navy, which still has more than a dozen capital ships, has been greatly weakened. It is impossible to block the United Kingdom again. In addition, the United States, which has been suppressed by the Germans, will inevitably take the opportunity to intervene. This will buy enough time for the United Kingdom, and after the construction of their follow-up capital ship ispleted, they can fight the German Navy again. By that time, they may not necessarily fail again.


    "Your Excellency, it is very difficult to sink more than 20 German capital ships. However, even if we can sink 15 of them, that is a rare victory." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    The strength of the German Navy ranks first in the world. However, if the British navy can cause them heavy losses, then other countries may no longer be afraid of the German navy. At that time, the British Navy will naturally have a chance.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded.


    "Yes, even by sinking fifteen of their capital ships, we have severely damaged the Germans. I know that it is very difficult to defeat the Germans. However, it should still be very possible to severely damage them. After all, We dare to fight them!" John Jellicoe said.

 Chapter 440: First show of carrier-based aircraft (seeking monthly ticket)

    For all officers and men of the Royal Navy Grand Fleet, this battle is doomed to failure. However, for the sake of the British Empire, they had to do their best to fight the German Navy. Because, only in this way can the British Empire have a chance of winning this war.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty even set their goal to sink fifteen or twenty battleships of the German Navy. It can be seen that they are undoubtedly very familiar with this naval battle, knowing that if they want to win, it is almost impossible. Therefore, we can only settle for the next best thing, hoping to exchange our own sacrifices for the opportunity to severely damage the German navy.


    If this goal can be sessfully achieved, then Britain may still have a chance to win. Otherwise, Britain is doomed. In this war, the British Empire, which has dominated the world for hundreds of years, willpletely copse. The world colonial system they have painstakingly maintained will also copse because of this. The German Reich would step on their corpses and rise as the new world hegemon.


    In this regard, every British person is naturally unwilling. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy will know that they are dead, and they will fight hard. The spirit of Nelson has always inspired them.


    Time passed little by little, and at around 10 am, a group of small ck spots appeared in the eastern sky. No one paid attention, and even if someone asionally saw it, they thought it was just a migrating bird.


    However, soon these small ck spots continued to growrger. At the same time, there was a buzzing sound, as if a wild bee was flying.


    "My God! What''s that?" A lookout used a telescope to see the nes approaching them.


    "Damn it, the ne! That''s a German ne!" shouted an officer. Because the Iron Cross on the wing is so obvious.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty also immediately learned of the news, and they all used binocrs to observe the approaching nes. The faces of the two of them became very, very ugly. Obviously, the appearance of the German aircraft also exceeded their expectations. As for how these nes will affect them, they still can''t think of it. But there is no doubt that both of them have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "How could the German nes appear here? There is no airport near here." Admiral John Jellicoe frowned.


    "Did the Germans develop an aircraft with an extremely long range? It can fly here from their homnd." Lieutenant General David Betty also felt a little incredible. After all, Britain''s own aircraft don''t have a long range.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, are the Germans nning to use these nes to attack us?" An officer asked.


    "nes attack warships? How is that possible? Our warships are so huge and have thick armor, how could they be threatened by those toy-like nes." Lieutenant General David Betty said disdainfully.


    "Let the ships be carefully protected. It is impossible for the Germans to send these nes without any effect." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Yes, General."


    But, no matter how protected they are, what can they do to the nes in the sky? These warships of the British Navy are not equipped with anti-aircraft weapons.


    On the other side, the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy also spotted the ne in the sky, which caused somemotion among the officers and soldiers of the German Navy. However, after learning that those nes were all their own nes, they calmed down and began to happily prepare to watch the performance of their own nes.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is really cautious. You actually let the aircraft carrier force take the lead in attacking the British. However, if this happens, the British will be even more powerless!" Lieutenant General Hipper couldn''t help shaking his head, obviously a little bit Feel sorry for the British.


    As a senior general of the German Navy, Lieutenant General Hipper also has some understanding of thebat effectiveness of aircraft carriers. Obviously, he didn''t think the British could withstand the attacks of these carrier-based aircraft.


    Lieutenant General Spei stared closely at these carrier-based aircraft with binocrs. He wanted to see with his own eyes how powerful these carrier-based aircraft are in actualbat. After all, Qin Tian said that in the future, thebination of carrier-based aircraft and aircraft carrier will rece capital ships and be the master of future naval battles. As the senior generals of the German Navy, they were extremely convinced of Qin Tian. But at the same time, they also wanted to test it out with their own eyes.


    "Initiate an attack!" When the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft unit flew over the British Navy''s main fleet, themander immediately gave the order to attack.


    A signal re was fired from the cockpit of a fighter jet. Because radio miniaturization is still a work in progress, there is no way to install radios in every aircraft. In order to direct the actions of the carrier-based aircraft, only the responsiblemander can be equipped with a signal gun formanding the fleet.


    After seeing the order, whether it was a fighter jet or a torpedo attack ne, they all started to attack. The fighter jets strafed the deck of the British battleship with aviation machine guns, causing damage to the personnel of the British Navy. The torpedo attack aircraft, on the other hand, dropped torpedoes directly at those battleships. Of course, in order to ensure greater damage to the battleships of the British Navy, the primary targets of the attack were set to be the ''Bellelophon-ss'' battleships, the ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleships and the ''Giant-ss'' battleships.


    These third-tier battleships belong to the early battleships built by the British Navy, and their defense is rtively weak, and they are easy to be damaged or even sunk.


    When he saw the German nes began to lower their altitude and rushed towards them, Admiral John Jellicoe suddenly screamed inwardly.


    "Damn, these German nes are going to attack!"


    However, they had no way to defend themselves, they could only watch those German nes start to attack.


    "Da da da!"


    A fighter jet began to fire, and the aviation machine gun on the nose fired dense bullets. The bullet hit the battleship, shooting out sparks one by one.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and some unlucky guy was hit. The bullets of aviation machine guns are already powerful, and after being hit, they are often torn into pieces.


    The other British naval officers and soldiers who looked strange were also frightened, and hurriedly fled back to the cabin to hide.


    While these fighter jets were strafing, the torpedo attack aircraft alsounched an attack. These nes, in a group of four, directly attacked the British Navy''s "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleships and "St. Vincent-ss" battleships.

 Chapter 441: Sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    The ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleship is the earliest mass-produced dreadnought ship for the British Navy. After the ''Dreadnought'' battleship wasunched into service, the construction of the ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleship began. A total of three ships of the same ss were built. Pushed the Royal Navy into the era of dreadnoughts.


    However, as a standard dreadnought, the performance of the "Belle Rophon-ss" battleship is undoubtedly much worse than that of theter super dreadnoughts. The ''Belle Rophon-ss'' battleship has a discement of less than 19,000 tons and is equipped with five twin 305mm main guns. However, only four main guns can fire on the same side. In terms of armor, the thickness of the main armor belt is 254 mm, and the armor of the turret and conning tower is 280 mm. Such a defense is not considered weak among the warships of the British Navy. However,pared with the German Navy, it is undoubtedly much worse. The maximum speed is only 21 knots. After serving in service for several years, it is not bad to have a maximum speed of eighteen or nine knots.


    The carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy took the "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleship as their preferred target for attack. Compared with other battleships of the British Navy, this ss of battleships is undoubtedly much weaker and more likely to be sunk. After all, the light aviation torpedoes carried by carrier-based aircraft are too weak. It will undoubtedly be a bit difficult to deal with those super-dreadnought ships with thick armor.


    Four torpedo attack nes pounced on the British Navy''s battleship Bellerophon, which made the British sailors on the battleship look at each other, wondering what these German nes were going to do.


    By the time the four torpedo attack aircraft flew to a distance of only a thousand meters from the battleship ''Belle Rophon'', their altitude had dropped to only a hundred meters from the sea.


    A torpedo attack aircraft dropped a torpedo, which hit the sea heavily and sank directly. Then it floated up again, and quickly rushed towards the battleship ''Belle Rophon''.


    The other three torpedo attack aircraft also dropped torpedoes at this distance. Four torpedoes rushed towards the battleship Bellerophon in a fan shape.


    "What is that?" The British sailors on the Bellerophon saw the ne drop something onto the sea, but they didn''t know what it was.


    Of course, when they saw the four torpedoes rushing towards them quickly, they immediately understood everything.


    "God! Torpedoes, those nes can drop torpedoes." A British officer shouted in horror, frightened out of his wits.


    "Quickly evade! There are four torpedoes on the port side, evade immediately!" The captain also immediately issued an order to evade.


    The battleship ''Belle Rophon'' immediately began an emergency turn. However, it is not so easy to turn a huge warship with a discement of nearly 19,000 tons and a length of more than 160 meters. After all, this is a battleship, not a boat.


    Under the horrified eyes of the officers and soldiers of the British Royal Navy on the battleship ''Belle Rophon'', the four torpedoes were getting closer and closer to them. Even if the battleship has started to turn now, it is almost impossible to avoid it.


    "Boom!" The first aviation torpedo hit the stern of the battleship Bellerophon, and the warhead exploded violently. The huge power immediately tore a big hole in the underwater armor of the battleship Bellerophon.


    Immediately afterwards, one of the other three torpedoes scored a hit again, tearing a hole amidships of the battleship Bellerophon. The other two torpedoes were missed.


    Being hit by two torpedoes, even light torpedoes, is enough for the battleship Bellerophon to drink a pot.


    "Quickly, carry out damage control immediately, and we must plug the loophole." The captain roared loudly.


    In the case of two loopholes under the waterline of the battleship, if the loopholes are not blocked, the consequences can be imagined. At that time, the entire battleship will have to sink.


    At the same time, the "Magnificent" and "Reckless", which are the same ss of "Belle Rophon" battleships, were also besieged by carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. These two battleships were also hit by one torpedo and two torpedoes respectively.


    Moreover, this is only the first attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft unit. 12 torpedo attack aircraft that have dropped torpedoes have begun to return. They need to return to the aircraft carrier to mount new torpedoes, and then rejoin the attack.


    The other 12 torpedo attack aircraft continued to attack the "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleship. In the previousbat n, the task of the carrier-based aircraft force was to sink the British Navy''s ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleships and ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleships. Launch an attack on other battleships of the British Navy. Of course, for those battleships with rtively thick armor, it may be very difficult to sink them with light torpedoes. However, even if they can be injured, it will be very beneficial for the next main decisive battle.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty on the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Royal Navy''s Grand Fleet, were beyond shocked.


    In the distance, the carrier-based nes of the German Navy are besieging three "Bellerophon-ss" battleships, but they can''t do anything, they can only watch from a distance. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow for them.


    "Damn it, the German nes were able to drop torpedoes. How did they do it? How did theye up with such a tactic?" Admiral John Jellicoe was about to go crazy.


    He has never heard of this new tactic adopted by the German Navy. The entire British Royal Navy was simply not prepared for this. Under such circumstances, it ispletely at the mercy of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft!


    "It would be great if our battleships were equipped with anti-aircraft weapons." Lieutenant General David Beatty sighed.


    However, it is toote to say this now. They had never expected that the German Navy would adopt such tactics before, so naturally it was impossible to prepare in advance.


    During the subsequent attack, the battleship ''Belle Luofeng'' suffered two torpedoes again. This caused the battleship to start flooding continuously. Even with the efforts of damage control personnel, the loopholes could not be plugged. As ast resort, they had to close the watertight cabin. However, due to too much water, the warship could no longer maintain its bnce, causing the warship to capsize on the sea. The battleship Bellerophon also became the first warship in history to be sunk by a carrier-based aircraft.

 Chapter 442: Panic (1200 votes plus more)

    "Your Excellency, the battleship Bellerophon is sinking, and General Davidson requests to abandon the ship." Themunications officer reported to Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Admiral John Jellicoe''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Before that, he still dreamed of sinking about 20 capital ships of the German Navy in a decisive battle. However, before a decisive battle with the German Navy, they were besieged by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy and lost a capital ship again. What''s more terrible is that the attack of those carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy has not ended yet! Who knows how many battleships they will lose in the next battle.


    "They are allowed to abandon the ship!" Admiral John Jellicoe said through gritted teeth.


    Since the battleship Bellerophon can no longer be rescued, it is destined to sink. Under such circumstances, Admiral John Jellicoe naturally could not refuse their request to abandon the ship. After all, he hopes that the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy will fight to the end, but this does not mean that he can deliberately murder them. In that case, even if the battle is over, he will be court-martialed. Unless, of course, he died in a naval battle.


    After receiving the order to abandon the ship, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy on the battleship ''Belle Rophon'' rushed for the opportunity to board the lifeboat. However, there are only so many lifeboats, and it is almost impossible to get everyone on the lifeboats. Therefore, of the more than 700 naval officers and soldiers on the battleship Bellerophon, only less than 200 escaped in the end, and the rest sank into the sea along with the battleship.


    Compared to the battleship Bellerophon, the Magnificent and the Reckless had better luck. Although they also suffered a few torpedoes, they were not fatal. However, it also suffered heavy damage due to excessive water intake.


    When the carrier-based nes of the German Navy finished dropping their bombs and swaggered away, the Royal Navy fleet on the sea was deeply shocked. A round of attacks by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force cost them one battleship, and two battleships were severely damaged. This undoubtedly cast a shadow over their hearts in this naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I have to admit that the Germans are already far ahead of us. While we were still thinking about how to build warships with stronger firepower and stronger defenses to catch up with the Germans, they have already It haspleted a gorgeous transformation, and it has actually applied the aircraft to naval warfare, and achieved extremely good results. It seems that the Royal Navy has already carried it after hundreds of years of dominating the world, which makes the Germans surpass us. This In one battle, we were not wronged!" Lieutenant General David Betty sighed.


    General John Jellicoe nodded, although he didn''t want to admit it, but it was the fact. The Germans once again came to the front of the United Kingdom, and actually began to use aircraft to attack surface warships. This is something that the British Navy never thought of.


    This also puts them in a more disadvantageous position in this war. If you want to win this war, it will undoubtedly be more difficult.


    "This method of using aircraft to attack a surface fleet is indeed unheard of. It is indeed admirable that the Germans havee up with such abat method. If the British Empire can achieve a breakthrough in this area, it may turn our defeat into victory." Admiral John Jellicoe said. Even at this time, he has not given up on defeating the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this is very difficult. We don''t know how the German nes can fly such a long distance. In other words, they took off from the sea at all. If we want to figure this out, we need to study It will undoubtedly take a long time toe out and formbat effectiveness. The Germans will never give us that much time." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    As soon as he said this, Admiral John Jellicoe''s eyes dimmed. Indeed, Germany has too great an advantage in this regard. If the UK wants to catch up, it will undoubtedly start from scratch. What''s more, Germany has already upied an absolute advantage in this war. Therefore, they will never give the UK a chance to catch up with them.


    "Your Excellency, the German nes flew away, and we lost a lot. However, the German nes seem to be only capable of carrying light torpedoes, so they can onlyunch an attack on the ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleships. This is already The luckiest of misfortunes. If the German nes canunch an attack on our super dreadnoughts, it will be truly deadly." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "Yes, God bless the British Empire. British aircraft cannot pose a threat to our main battleship!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    When the British rejoiced that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft attack was over, they didn''t know that the second batch of 48 carrier-based aircraft was on their way. Moreover, these 48 carrier-based aircraft are all torpedo attack aircraft carrying torpedoes. For surface warships, the threat of torpedo attack aircraft is undoubtedly much greater than fighter jets.


    The aviation machine guns of fighter jets can at most cause some damage to the personnel on the battleship, but cannot pose a threat to the hull structure. However, the torpedoes carried by torpedo attack aircraft can pose a fatal threat to surface warships. Even light aviation torpedoes are equally deadly.


    Once the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can carry medium-sized or even heavy aviation torpedoes, they will be the real killers at sea, and will be a deadly threat to surface warships. However, due to technological reasons, the German Navy has not been able to seed in this regard.


    "General, the ne, the German ne ising again." A British officer shouted loudly.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty immediately rushed to the window, picked up the binocrs and looked towards the east sky.


    I saw that dozens of nes were flying towards them, and the torpedoes hanging under the belly of the nes were shining with cold edges.


    "Damn it! There are at least forty or fifty nes here. Where did these German nes take off from?"


    Before the German Navy''s aircraft had caused them to lose one battleship, and two battleships were sunk. Now, dozens of nes have appeared, wouldn''t they have to pay even greater losses?

 Chapter 443: Lost

    Dozens of German nes once again flew over the head of the British fleet, which caused panic in the British fleet. Many warships, regardless of the formation, wanted to take the road and escape. Obviously, they were all frightened by the performance of the German Navy''s warships before.


    "Start the attack!" As themanders of this batch of carrier-based aircraft fired the attack signal re, dozens of carrier-based aircraftunched the attack with the task assigned safely.


    The battleships ''Magnificent'' and ''Reckless'', which had been severely damaged, could not escape. These carrier-based aircraft also know what it means to beat a dog in the water.


    The eight torpedo attack aircraft were divided into two groups, andunched attacks on the battleship ''Magnificent'' and the battleship ''Reckless'' respectively. These two battleships had been severely damaged before, and there was too much water, which seriously affected the speed of the battleships. When the speed slows down, it will undoubtedly be even more unable to resist the attacks of these torpedo attack aircraft.


    The battleship ''Magnificent'' suffered two torpedoes again. This made the torpedo, which was already severely damaged, involuntarily be more injured. The final result, also sank into the sea due to too much water.


    The battleship ''Reckless'' was even more unlucky. Among the four torpedoes fired by the four torpedo attack aircraft, three of them scored hits. Although it was only a light torpedo, it was also enough to kill the battleship ''Reckless''. This battleship sank into the sea even before the battleship ''Magnificent''.


    The three "Bellelophon-ss" battleships of the British Navy were all eliminated by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. And, this is just the beginning. There are also forty torpedo attack aircraft, which are continuing to attack the warships of the British Navy.


    After the "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleships were all sunk, the "Saint Vincent-ss" battleships also became the targets of these carrier-based aircraft. Although the "Saint Vincent-ss" battleship is an improved version of the "Belle Luofeng-ss" battleship, many optimizations and improvements have been made. However, the changes are not major. The standard discement of the ''Saint Vincent-ss'' battleship has increased to 20,000 tons, which is more than a thousand tons more than that of the ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleship. However, in defense, the battleships of the "Saint Vincent ss" are exactly the same as the battleships of the "Bellerophon ss". In this case, it will naturally make the "Saint Vincent-ss" battleship unable to withstand the attacks of these carrier-based aircraft.


    "Damn it, the ''Bellerophon-ss'' battleships have all been sunk. The target of the German nes has shifted to the ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleships. The ''St. Vincent-ss'' battleships are probably ships that cannot withstand the Germans." Attacked by the aircraft." Lieutenant General David Beatty eximed.


    Admiral John Jellicoe''splexion became darker and darker. The German Navy clearly wanted to get rid of their capital ships step by step by doing this. In the end, the remaining capital ships will be handed over to their main fleet to solve. After the strength of the British navy was weakened to the extreme, it was naturally impossible to cause any casualties to the German navy.


    "Damn Germans, what a vicious tactic!" Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help cursing.


    Although Admiral John Jellicoe had guessed the tactics of the German Navy, he had no way to stop it. Just like the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft attacked their battleships from the air, they can only watch the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft show off their power, and there is nothing they can do.


    The battleship ''Saint Vincent'' has reached its highest speed. However, in front of the torpedo, this speed is still not enough. Under the threat of torpedoes, the battleship ''Saint Vincent'' rushed left and right, like a mad bull.


    However, under the threat of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, no matter how the battleship "St. Vincent" resisted, it still could not escape the fate of being sunk.


    Four torpedo attack aircraft approached the port side of the battleship ''Saint Vincent'', and dropped torpedoes only 800 meters away from the battleship. 4 light torpedoes rushed towards the battleship ''Saint Vincent'' quickly. Even though the ''St. Vincent'' made an emergency evasion immediately, it was still useless.


    Four torpedoes, two hits. A torpedo tore a wide **** at the waterline. The other one was even more ruthless, hitting the stern of the ship and directly blowing up the steering gear, making the battleship ''Saint Vincent'' lose the ability to turn and be a living target.


    Sure enough, in the subsequent attack, the four torpedoesunched by the four torpedo attack aircraft all hit the battleship ''Saint Vincent'', directly destroying all the underwater armor on its port side. Arge amount of seawater was crazily poured into the battleship ''Saint Vincent''. In just a few minutes, the battleship ''Saint Vincent'' lost its bnce due to too much water entering on one side and capsized on the sea.


    The other two battleships of the "St. Vincent-ss", the battleship "Collingwood" and the battleship "Avantgarde", were also besieged by carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. The weak defense made them unable to resist even light aviation torpedoes, which caused the two battleships to fail to survive.


    Among them, the battleship ''Collingwood'' hit a full seven torpedoes before sinking into the sea. The battleship "Avantgarde" suffered five torpedoes, but also sank due to too much water.


    After sinking all the "St. Vincent-ss" battleships, the German Navy''s carrier-based air force also finished throwing all the torpedoes. Begin to evacuate. Of course, among the remaining battleships of the British Navy, the light torpedoes of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft can only threaten the battleship "Hercules" at best. The battleship "Hercules" belongs to the second ship of the "Giant" battleship. The first battleship "Giant" was severely damaged when the submarine of the German Navy attacked Scapa Flow. It is under repair and cannot participate in this battle. among.


    The discement of the ''Giant ss'' is only a few hundred tons more than that of the ''St. Vincent ss''. Their defenses are also simr. If it is attacked by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, it is still a dead end.


    The carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy divided into two batches of attacks, directly killing three "Bellelophon-ss" battleships and three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships of the British Navy. The entire British Navy''s 5th Battleship Squadron was wiped out. In addition, the second battleship squadron was severely damaged and two ships were sunk, leaving only three battleship squadrons in the British Navy''s capital ship force, with a total of 14 battleships. And what they have to face is the 24 battleships and 12 battlecruisers of the German Navy.

 Chapter 444: no escape

    Aboard the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Navy''s Grand Fleet, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty were silent for a long time, and their faces were very ugly. After the loss of three "Bellelophon-ss" battleships and three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships, this is undoubtedly worse for the British Navy. Including the previous losses, there are only 14 warships left that they can continue to fight.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t we retreat immediately before the main force of the Germans arrives?" Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    Now, it can be said that he has no confidence in winning at all.


    Although, the remaining 14 battleships of the Royal Navy, including six ''Revenge ss'' battleships, one ''King George V'' battleship, three ''Orion ss'' battleships, ''Agincourt'' battleship, ''Irnd'' The battleship HMS Canada, the battleship ''Canada'' and the battleship ''Hercules'' are all considered capital battleships. However,pared with the main battleships of the German Navy, the gap is still toorge.


    Before the battle began, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty both believed that they could sink at least fifteen capital ships of the German Navy. But now, they only have 14 battleships left, and they have to face more than twice the siege of the capital ships of the German Navy. Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to sink so many battleships of the German Navy?


    It can be said that from this time on, their n haspletely failed. Even if the Royal Navy fleet fights until the entire army is wiped out, the damage caused to the German navy will be very limited.


    Churchill''s n to severely damage the German Navy by sacrificing the Royal Navy''srge fleet and create favorable opportunities for subsequent operations proved to be simply unworkable.


    The German navy relied on its strong strength and advanced tactics, enabling them to defeat the Royal Navy at a very small cost. After the German Navy won this battle, they will be the well-deserved maritime supremacy. It will be very difficult for other countries to challenge Germany''s hegemony. Of course, countries may not have the courage at all.


    As for the remaining huge pre-dreadnought ships in the UK, if they are sent to the battlefield, there is no doubt that there is only one dead end. In front of the cutting-edge battleships of the German Navy, even though there were arge number of those former dreadnoughts, they were all sunk in the end.


    However, it might be impossible to retreat now. Admiral John Jellicoe thought that since the German navy had already nned this series of tactics, how could it be possible for them to escape again?


    "General Betty, escaping is simply not feasible. Don''t forget, not far from us, there are still 12 German battlecruisers watching. Even with our current strength, even those 12 battlecruisers , may not be able to beat it." Admiral John Jellicoe said dejectedly.


    Indeed, among the 12 battlecruisers of the German Navy, six are equipped with 380mm main guns, and theirbat effectiveness is no worse than their "Revenge ss". The other six ships are also cutting-edge warships. Although the Royal Navy still has 14 battleships, it is almost impossible to win the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General was immediately speechless. He had to admit that if the battlecruiser formation of the German Navyunched an attack, relying on 14 battleships, they might not necessarily be able to win. After all, the capital ships of the German Navy are too powerful, whether they are battlecruisers or battleships, their performance is very powerful. This point, the Royal Navy, which has suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German Navy, should be very clear.


    "Your Excellency, we still have so many cruisers and destroyers. Lightning strikes alone are enough to break through the German interception." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe still shook his head: "I know, you don''t want to see the elite of the Royal Navy buried here. But now we can''t escape. Don''t forget, the German main fleet has not Appeared. We have been spotted by them for such a long time, the main German fleet, there is no way that it has not arrived. If I did not guess, the British main fleet of the Germans went around to our north. So , our retreat has been blocked. If we want to break out from other ces, the German battlecruiser formation will definitely entangle us. At that time, we will be attacked by the Germans on both sides, and soon will bepletely defeated by them."


    David? Beatty will be reluctant to nodded, he knew John? Jellicoe Admiral said is right. Now they should have fallen into the trap of the Germans. The Germans orchestrated this decisive battle. From sending warships to bombard Edinburgh, forcing the main force of the Royal Navy to go to sea for a decisive battle, and then targeting their battlecruiser units, and then dispatching nes to weaken the strength of the Royal Navy''s main fleet. In the end, it was time for all the main fleet of the German Navy to be dispatched, and all the main fleet of the Royal Navy should be eliminated in one fell swoop.


    Now, the German Navy haspleted the first few steps, and thest step is left to encircle and wipe out the remaining warships of the British Navy''s main fleet. How could the German Navy give up this step and let them go? This is simply impossible.


    "Now, we have to keep fighting. Hope, God can bless us, and sink as many German warships as possible! This is the only thing we can do for the British Empire." John Jellicoe entered will say.


    Lieutenant General David Betty sadly discovered that they really seemed to have only this way to choose.


    Admiral John Jellicoe did not guess that the main force of the High Seas Fleet led by Admiral Reinhard Scheer had already circled to the north of the main British Navy fleet. If the British Navy goes north, it will meet them just in time. At that time, the German navy will undoubtedly be able to wait for work, defeat the British navy in one fell swoop, and destroy all their remaining warships.


    However, no matter how John Jellicoe chooses. The current main fleet of the Royal Navy seems to have no other options. Facing the German navy, which already had an absolute advantage in Germany, their fate in this naval battle seems to have been decided, that is, to be defeated, and most likely to be wiped out. Except for the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' and the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'' that had withdrawn from the battlefield before, the rest of the battleships probably would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 445: The main showdown (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the gship aircraft carrier "Pioneer" of the German Navy aircraft carrier formation, themander of the formation, Marshal Prince Heinrich, is waiting for the fleet to return. Although, in the previous training, the performance of the carrier-based aircraft unit was very good. However, before he really seeded, he was also a little worried. After all, this is actualbat, not the previous exercise training.


    However, the appearance of the German Navy aircraft carrier fleet this time can be described as perfect. The 24 fighter jets and 72 torpedo attack nesunched from the two aircraft carriers directly sank six battleships of the British Navy without any losses. Because the British fleet has no weapons capable of shooting into the air at all, these carrier-based aircraft can leave swaggeringly afterunching an attack.


    An hourter, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft to take off returned one after another. At the same time, Marshal Prince Heinrich also learned of the battle. After knowing that they had sunk the battleship Bellerophon of the British Navy, and also severely damaged the battleships "Magnificent" and "Reckless", Prince Marshal Heinrich had been hanging in his heart, and finally put it back. It''s in the stomach. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft to take off is half of fighters and half of torpedo attack aircraft. The second batch of carrier-based aircraft that took off were all torpedo attack aircraft. No need to think about it, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft will definitely achieve greater results.


    Sure enough, before the second batch of carrier-based aircraft returned, Marshal Prince Heinrich learned of their results. Not only the battleships "magnificent" and "reckless" were sunk, but also three "St. Vincent-ss" battleships were also sunk. This is undoubtedly a very perfect victory for the aircraft carrier fleet.


    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer''s face was full of smiles.


    "His Royal Highness said it well. Thebination of an aircraft carrier and a carrier-based aircraft is indeed the absolute main force of future naval warfare! Right now, only a carrier-based aircraft that can only carry light aviation torpedoes can y such a big role. Wait until the future With the development of carrier-based aircraft capable of carrying medium-sized torpedoes and heavy-duty torpedoes, wouldn''t the power of carrier-based aircraft be further improved? Fortunately, the Imperial Navy once again came to the forefront of the world. Before they thought of this aspect , We already have the most mature and powerful aircraft carrier formation in the world." Admiral Reinhard Scheer sighed.


    As themander of the High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer admired Qin Tian''s forward vision very much. The German navy has be extremely powerful because of Qin Tian, ??otherwise, they would never have had the opportunity to beat the Royal Navy like now. Not to mention, Qin Tian has also nned the future development path of the German Navy, which will make it easier for the German Navy to consolidate its maritime hegemony in the future.


    Once the German Navy has arger aircraft carrier fleet and more advanced carrier-based aircraft, will other countries still have a chance to challenge the German Empire''s maritime hegemony? That is obviously impossible.


    Although, the German Navy now only has two aircraft carriers. However, the next batch of four new aircraft carriers is already under construction. The new type of aircraft carrier will have arger discement and be able to carry more fighters, so it will naturally have more powerful attack power.


    "Your Excellency Commander, His Royal Highness asked, is there a need for an aircraft carrier tounch a second strike?" The staff officer reported to Admiral Reinhard Scheer.


    "Tell His Royal Highness, it will not be used for the time being. The British have not many battleships left. What''s more, except for the battleship ''Hercules'', the rest of the warships are super dreadnoughts with stronger defense. The carrier-based aircraft It is difficult to pose any threat to light aviation torpedoes. The next battle will be left to us." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer had another meaning in mind, that is, if all the warships of the British Navy were sunk by the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier, then what would be the result of their more than twenty battleships? Didn''t get any? They went out to sea with such great fanfare for a decisive battle with the British navy, but in the end they just went out to sea for fun. In that case, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?


    "Order the battlecruiser formation and continue to monitor the British. The main fleet will immediately go south and prepare for a decisive battle with the British. Now, the British have only 14 battleships left. The final victory must belong to us!" Reinha Admiral Te Scheer is full of confidence in this.


    Among the remaining 14 battleships of the British Navy, there are 6 ''Revenge-ss'' battleships, three ''Orion-ss'' battleships, plus ''King George V'', ''Agincourt'', ''Irnd'' HMS Canada, HMS Canada and HMS Hercules. Although its strength is not weak, it is undoubtedly much inferior to the main force of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet.


    Among the 24 battleships of the High Seas Fleet, five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and five ''King-ss'' battleships are equipped with 380 mm main guns, 5 ''Caesar-ss'' battleships and 5 ''Helgnd-ss'' The battleships are all equipped with 343mm main guns, and the four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships are all equipped with 305mm main guns.


    Compared with the British Royal Navy''s Grand Fleet, the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet has an absolute advantage not only in the number of battleships. In terms of single-ship performance, it also has an overwhelming advantage. Although the Royal Navy still has a numerical advantage in small and medium warships. However, relying on those battleships alone to defeat the mighty High Seas Fleet is undoubtedly a dream. Therefore, Reinhard Scheer can confidently believe that they will win the next battle.


    Under themand of Admiral Reinhard Scheer, the main fleet of the High Seas Fleet began to move south rapidly. The officers and soldiers of the German Navy were full of fighting spirit. They seemed to be ready to wee a brilliant victory, a brilliant victory that would send the German Navy to the overlord of Shanghai.


    On the other side, Admiral John Jellicoe,mander of the British Navy Grand Fleet, is also waiting for this final decisive battle. Although he knew that relying on the remaining warships of the Royal Navy, it was impossible to defeat the German Navy. However, he hopes to fight the German Navy to the death, and both sides will suffer!


    At 12 noon, the main force of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet appeared on the battlefield.

 Chapter 446: The Strongest Collision (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Command the fleet, prepare for battle. The glory of the Royal Navy of the British Empire, fight here!" Admiral John Jellicoe issued abat order.


    David? Lieutenant General Betty, said nothing, but his face was very serious. He knew that this might be thest naval battle in his life.


    Although facing a powerful enemy, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy still showed an extremely tenacious will to fight. The spirit passed down from Nelson''s time has always inspired and inspired them.


    Under themand of Admiral John Jellicoe, the Royal Navy is ready for thest fight. 14 battleships lined up in a long battle line. At the beginning, there are five ''Revenge-ss'' battleships, followed by the ''King George V'' battleship, followed by three ''Orion-ss'' battleships, followed by the ''Agincourt'' battleship,'' HMS Irnd and HMS Canada, and finally HMS Hercules.


    Facing the several-kilometer-long battle line of the British Navy, Admiral Reinhard Scheer also made a choice immediately.


    "The first battle line consists of the ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, the ''Caesar-ss'' battleships and the ''Nassau-ss'' battleships. The ''King-ss'' battleships, the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and the battlecruiser formations The three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers and the No. 2 battlecruiser ''L¨¹tzow'' among the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers that were transferred form the second battle line. Two battle lines, nk the British!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    If the German Navy adds battlecruisers, the number of capital ships is fully twice that of the remaining capital ships of the Royal Navy. So, this allowed them to form two lines of battle against the British Navy. Although, battlecruisers do not seem to be suitable for decisive battles on the battle line. However, it has undoubtedly been proved in previous naval battles that the battlecruisers of the German Navy are no worse than the battleships of the British Navy in terms of defense. It ispletely possible to confront the British battleship. Under such circumstances, the German Navy is naturally in a position to win.


    As for the remaining eight battlecruisers, they were led by Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee. Their task was to deal with the small and medium-sized warships of the British Navy, including armored cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers. There are hundreds of small and medium-sized warships in the British Navy. If theyunch a lightning strike regardless of casualties, it will undoubtedly be a huge threat to the main fleet of the German Navy.


    When I saw that the German navy had formed two battle lines, intending to attack the British navy. The faces of Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David couldn''t help but be very ugly. There is no doubt that the German Navy is preparing to bully them by fighting more and fighting less.


    "Shameless Germans, don''t they dare to fight us upright? They actually adopted such a despicable and shameless tactic!" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help but cursed.


    Although Admiral John Jellicoe was not like Lieutenant General David Betty, he felt very aggrieved.


    "Attack the German gship first, and then deal with another battle line. This time, we must do our best!" Admiral John Jellicoe ordered through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, General." The order was conveyed immediately. The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy are already filled with righteous indignation and are ready to fight the German Navy to the death.


    At 12:34, the battle officially began.


    The first battle line of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet started its attack first. It will take some time for the 2nd battle line to go around to the other side of the British Navy. Of course, in order to avoid being nked as much as possible, the British Royal Navy is also constantly increasing their speed, trying to get rid of the pursuit of the German Navy''s second battle line. However, in terms of speed, the battleships of the British Royal Navy do not have the slightest advantage. This makes it impossible for them to get rid of the double attack of the German navy. At most, they just hold on for a little longer.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, opened fire first, and three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns began to roar. Cannonballs weighing more than a ton roared and smashed towards the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the Royal Navy.


    The "Bavaria-ss" battleship and the "Revenge-ss" battleship represent the strongest warships of the German Navy and the British Navy respectively. Now, the two battleships are finally about to start their final duel.


    "Fire!"


    The British Royal Navy immediatelyunched a counterattack. Although the current distance is more than 15 kilometers, forrge-caliber naval guns, this is already within their effective attack range. However, at such a long distance, it is very difficult to get a hit.


    Although both sides were just testing fire, the shelling was not too violent. However, the entire sea is still rumbling with gunfire, which is very intense.


    ''Bavaria-ss'' battleship, as the most powerful first-ss battleship of the German Navy, although the key data is simr to the''King-ss'' battleship. However, what is more powerful than the "King-ss" battleship is the improvement of the soft power of the battleship. The sighting equipment and fire control system are all state-of-the-art. In addition, the "Bavarian-ss" battleships are also equipped with semi-automatic loading machines, which greatly reduces the firing time of the "Bavarian-ss" battleships. If it takes one and a half minutes for the ''King-ss'' battleship to fire a salvo, then it only takes one minute for the ''Bavaria-ss'' battleship.


    Before there is no precision-guided weapon, it is undoubtedly necessary to hit the target and increase the output of firepower. The more shells fired, the higher the hit rate will naturally be. Coupled with being able to aim more urately, the possibility of naturally hitting the target is greatly improved.


    Battle just started, John? Jericho Admiral and David? Beatty Lieutenant General, felt this. How could the huge warships of the German Navy on the opposite side fire so fast?


    "Oh my God! The German Bavarian-ss battleships have an average rate of fire of one round per minute, right? How is this possible?" Lieutenant General David Beatty looked shocked. You know, their "Revenge-ss" battleships also need a minute and a half or even two minutes to be able to fire a salvo.


    Admiral John Jellicoe''s heart kept sinking. Because, he found that the disadvantage of the Royal Navy seems to be getting bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 447: Suppression (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy shell hit the sea surface fiercely, sshing a column of water soaring into the sky, just like a whale spouting water. asionally there are sea fish that were killed by the bombing and paid the surface of the water. The war between humans has implicated these innocent marine life.


    The German Navy and the British Navy are engaged in a life-and-death battle in this sea area, which makes the sea area that was not peaceful before even more uneasy.


    When the shelling of both sides just started, they were just testing. In order to save shells, only when a straddle is formed during the test firing or a direct hit is achieved, it will be switched to concentrated fire shooting.


    It''s just that the "Bavarian-ss" battleships of the German Navy, which have new sighting equipment and fire control systems, obviously have a lot of advantages in this regard.


    "Boom!" A shell exploded on the sea surface on the right side of the battleship ''Ramilis'', sshing a water column more than ten meters high. Although, the ce where the shell exploded was more than a hundred meters away from the battleship ''Ramilis'', it did not cause any damage to the battleship. However, the expressions of the more than 900 officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy on the battleship changed dramatically.


    Because this shell represents that the battleship "Saxony" of the German Navy that was bombarding them has formed a straddle. This is also the life span, and the battleship ''Saxon'' has already aimed at them. The reason why he didn''t make a hit was just a little bit of luck. Next, as long as the "Saxon" battleship fires with concentrated fire, if the dense shells hit hard, it should be able to get a hit soon.


    "****! How is this possible? The Germans formed straddle shots within ten minutes of the battle?" Lieutenant General David Betty was inexplicably horrified. Although, they have always believed that the quality of soldiers in the Royal Navy is definitely the best in the world. However, the Royal Navy has not been able to have such an excellent performance, let alone the Germans. In the eyes of Lieutenant General David Beatty and other proud generals of the Royal Navy, the German Navy was just an upstart, and there was no big deal at all.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe although not like David? Beatty Lieutenant General so gaffe. However, his heart also cannot be calm. As the saying goes, a century-old navy means that it takes hundreds of years to build a powerful navy. However, it has been such a long time since the development of the German Navy to the present, and it has only been twenty years since the German Navy began to rise to the present. They were actually able to perform better than the Royal Navy on the battlefield. This is undoubtedly very shocking.


    Of course, Admiral John Jellicoe knew that it was all because of technology. The advancement of science and technology has made many things that require a lot of experience to do well be very simple. Therefore, the German Navy was able to challenge the British Navy in such a short period of time.


    "Good job! Let the battleship ''Saxon'' sink the British warship in the shortest possible time." Admiral Reinhard Scheer was very happy. There is nothing more pleasing to the eye than watching the German navy gradually gaining an absolute advantage in this naval battle.


    The German naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Saxony" are also excited at the moment. The captain, Colonel Konix Longhart, has given the order to focus fire. The three triple-mounted main guns started a volley with the maximum rate of fire. In each round of volley, nine shells weighing more than a ton mmed into the battleship ''Ramilis'' fiercely.


    Arge number of shells exploded around the battleship ''Ramilis'', sshing high water columns. This is undoubtedly a great blow to the fighting will of the British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Ramilis". After all, if they were hit, they would probably die. Fear of this kind of death will make people panic from the heart, and thus, it will also have a certain impact on thebat effectiveness of the battleship.


    The battleship ''Sachsen'' took the lead in switching to salvo, which also aroused the fighting spirit of other German naval warships. Gunners, do your best to form a straddle, and then move into salvo.


    Although, the British Royal Navy also made every effort to fight back. However, God does not seem to be on their side, or their luck is slightly worse. There have been many rounds of test firing, and no straddle can be formed.


    In less than five minutes, the battleship "W¨¹rttemberg" of the German Navy also sessfully straddled the battleship "Sovereign" of the British Navy, and switched to concentrated fire.


    Immediately afterwards, the other warships of the German Navy also formed straddles one after another, and then began to focus their fire. On the British Navy''s side, only a very small number of battleshipspleted straddle shooting and began to switch to focused fire.


    Judging from the current battlefield situation, there is no doubt that the British navy is in a state of being suppressed. This is only the reason why the 1st battle line of the German Navy fought them. When the second battle linees from another direction and nks them, that is when the Royal Navy is in real crisis.


    "Damn! Why can''t we get hits for so long?" As time went on, the battle situation became more and more unfavorable for the Royal Navy, and Admiral John Jellicoe seemed to have lost his patience.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Royal Navy''s "Revenge" battleship conducted another round of test firing, and four 381mm artillery shells mmed into the German Navy''s gship "Bavaria" battleship.


    This time, God seemed to have heard the prayers of the British naval officers and soldiers. During this round of test firing, a shell flew over the battleship "Bavaria" and exploded on the sea surface on the left side of the battleship.


    "Long live! We have straddled!" The officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy on the battleship ''Revenge'' cheered.


    Admiral John Jellicoe finally revealed a smile. Although the German Navy formed a straddle shot before them, they failed to score a hit after all. This means that the two sides are once again standing on the same starting line. As long as their luck is better in the next battle, it is not impossible to get the first hit.


    However, Admiral John Jellicoe''s delusions were quickly shattered.


    At 12:54, the battleship "Sachsen" of the German Navy lived up to expectations and scored a hit in this round of salvo. This was also the first hit of a battleship of the German Navy in this naval battle.

 Chapter 448: Close shooting (1300 votes plus update)

    "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded on the battleship ''Ramilis'' of the British Navy, and the entire battleship seemed to shake. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship ''Saxon'' hit the tall superstructure of the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    The 380mm armor-piercing projectile has strong armor-piercing ability, easily prates the outer armor and explodes inside. The huge power directly destroyed the top of the superstructure of the battleship ''Ramilis'', and at the same time caused a raging fire. The scattered debris fell and injured many British naval soldiers.


    What''s more terrible is that the sighting equipment and ranging equipment installed on the top of the superstructure were all destroyed. This directly reduced the shooting uracy of the battleship ''Ramilis'' to an unbearable level.


    Fighting at a distance of more than ten kilometers, if there is no sighting equipment and ranging equipment, and only rely on human eyes and experience to shoot, if you want to hit the target, unless it is God''s miracle. Otherwise, it is simply impossible.


    "Your Excellency, the ''Ramilis'' is no longer able to aim at the target on the opposite side. Their shooting is a waste of shells. If possible, let the ''Ramilis'' withdraw from the battle and wait for it to return to Hong Kong to repair it. After the sighting and ranging equipment, continue to fight." A staff officer suggested.


    After all, the current battleship ''Ramilis'' haspletely be a soy sauce role. It is undoubtedly the best choice to let it withdraw from the battle. That way, we can keep him. Otherwise, in the fierce battle with the Germans, it might be hit soon. In that case, it would be very uneconomical.


    However, General John Jellicoe did not adopt this suggestion. Of course he knew that the advice of the staff officer was for the good of the Royal Navy. However, he has his own ns.


    "Let the ''Ramilis'' continue to fight. Even if they are used to attract the artillery fire of a German capital ship, that would be good." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    "Yes, General." Although the staff officer was a little puzzled, he did not refute.


    The reason why Admiral John Jellicoe issued such an order is that there is no other way. Originally, the Royal Navy was inferior to the German Navy in terms of the number of capital ships. If thetex tube "Ramilis" withdraws from the battle again, this will give them a greater advantage in numbers. At that time, another battleship of the German Navy will be able to cooperate with other battleships to nk other battleships of the Royal Navy. This is undoubtedly very detrimental to the Royal Navy.


    However, what Admiral John Jellicoe didn''t know was that his order soon determined the fate of the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    "Very good, I didn''t expect the battleship ''Saxon'' to perform so well in this naval battle!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer was very satisfied with the performance of the battleship ''Saxon''.


    "Your Excellency, Colonel Longhart requests that the distance between us and the battleship ''Ramillis'' of the British Navy be shortened." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and approved Colonel Kornix Longhardt''s request. He knew Colonel Gornix Longhardt''s intentions, and he undoubtedly wanted to seize this opportunity to shorten the shooting distance to further increase the hit rate. Thus, in the shortest possible time, the battleship "Ramilis" of the British Navy was sunk.


    Such tactics are undoubtedly very good. After all, when the sighting and ranging equipment of the battleship ''Ramilis'' were destroyed, even if the battleship ''Saxon'' zoomed in to shoot at a distance of 10,000 meters, the ''Ramilis'' would still be very difficult. Hard to hit ''Saxon''. However, if the battleship "Saxon" takes the initiative to shorten the distance, it is very likely that it will be besieged by other battleships of the British Navy. After all, this is not fighting alone, but in the middle of the battle line. The battleship "Resolution" in front of the battleship "Ramilis" and the battleship "Monarchy" behind are not vegetarians, and they will definitely not miss this good opportunity.


    However, even so, Admiral Reinhard Scheer agreed to this somewhat risky tactic. After all, in a naval battle, great risk means great reward. If the battleship ''Saxony'' can severely damage or even sink the battleship ''Ramilis'', this will further increase the German Navy''s advantage in this battle. Even if the British Navy wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    "Order the warship to turn!" Colonel Longhardt immediately gave the order to turn after receiving the gship''s reply telegram.


    The battleship ''Saxon'' began to leave the queue, approaching the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    "God! What do the Germans want to do?" The British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship ''Ramilis'' all shouted after seeing the abnormal behavior of the battleship ''Saxon''.


    Other battleships of the British Navy also discovered this situation.


    "Damn it, the Germans are obviously deceiving people too much. Do they want to sink the Ramiris immediately?" Lieutenant General David Betty was very angry.


    "Arrogant Germans, their behavior ispletely looking for death. Order the battleship ''Resolution'' and the battleship ''Sovereign'' to abandon the opposite target, and sink the German battleship that is looking for death first! Sink this battleship, this Maybe it can get us out of the immediate predicament." Admiral John Jellicoe also immediately issued an order.


    It''s just that it is obviously impossible for the two battleships to change their shooting targets and then achieve a hit in a short period of time. It will take time to conduct the test firing again, and then switch to concentrated fire shooting after the test firing is sessful. It is true that the battleship ''Saxon'' took the initiative to shorten the distance and improve their hit rate, but those steps are indispensable.


    The battleship "Saxon" may have been able to use this time to send the battleship "Ramilis" of the British Navy into the seabed to feed the fish in one fell swoop.


    "Fire!"


    At a distance of only 12,000 meters from the Ramiris, Colonel Kornix Longhardt gave the order to fire.


    Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns continued to fire fiercely at the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    At the same time, the battleship ''Saxon'' is still further closing the distance with the ''Ramilis''. Their ultimate goal is to shorten the engagement distance to 10,000 meters.

 Chapter 449: Multi-turret Cult

    "Asshole! Damn the Germans, fire and sink them!" The captain of the battleship ''Ramilis'' was furious. The behavior of the battleship ''Saxon'' ispletely provocative to them!


    The four twin 381mm main guns of the battleship ''Ramilis'' began to fight back violently. However, because the gunner can only aim by himself. Therefore, the impact point of the shell is very far away from the battleship ''Saxon''. The farthest point of impact was even five hundred meters away. Such shelling made the Royal Navy itself feel ashamed.


    In contrast, the battleship "Sachsen" of the German Navy performed very well. Although it failed to hit the battleship ''Ramilis'', the impact point was not far away.


    After receiving the order from Admiral John Jellicoe, the battleships ''Resolution'' and ''Sovereign'' of the British Navy gave up the bombardment of the battleships ''Baden'' and ''W¨¹rttemberg'' and turned to Fired on the battleship ''Saxon'' in an attempt to rescue the battleship ''Ramilis'' which was at a disadvantage.


    "Order the ''Baden'' and ''W¨¹rttemberg''. Continue to bombard the ''Resolution'' and the ''Sovereign'', and take advantage of this rare opportunity to severely damage the British!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    He did not change the previously set strategy because of the tactics of the British Navy. After all, it is not so easy for the British Navy''s "Resolution" and "Sovereignty" to hit the German Navy''s "Sachsen" in a short period of time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. Shells exploded continuously on the sea surface, revealing to people how tragic this naval battle was.


    On the battle line of the British Navy, the most amazing performance is undoubtedly the battleship ''Agincourt''. This battleship originally built for Brazil has as many as seven main turrets, with a total of 14 305mm main guns. On a battleship with a standard discement of only more than 27,000 tons, the instation of so many main turrets certainly makes this battleship have very powerful firepower. However, the price paid is unstable navigation and weak armor. Especially in terms of armor, the armor of the battleship ''Agincourt'' is not much thicker than that of the battlecruisers of the British Navy. The armor of the waterline main armor belt is only 9 inches, or 228 mm, at its thickest point, the armor of the turret is only 10 inches, or 254 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is 11 inches, or 280 mm. As for the deck armor, it is only 1 inch, as thin as a piece of paper. Once this kind of defense is hit, there is no doubt that there is only one result, which is to be easily torn apart, and then cause heavy damage.


    However, at least on the surface, the battleship ''Agincourt'' is undoubtedly full of vitality. 7 main turrets, firing continuously. Cannonballs were continuously fired at the German Navy''s "Prince Regent Luitpold", sshing jets of water around it.


    Although, the battleship ''Louitpold Regent'' has only three triple-mounted 343mm main guns, which is 5 fewer than the ''Agincourt''. But the 343mm main gun with 50 times the caliber is much more powerful than the 305mm main gun with 45 times the caliber. Especially when the armor of the battleship ''Agincourt'' is so weak, once it is hit by the battleship ''Louitpold Regent'', it will be enough to cause serious damage to it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German naval officers and soldiers on the battleship ''Prince Regent'' Louistpold were not frightened by the powerful firepower of the battleship ''Agincourt'', they were still firing methodically. After forming a straddle long ago, the battleship "Prince Regent of Luitpold" has already switched to a salvo. However, it has never been able to get a hit.


    However, many times good luckes inadvertently.


    During the salvo of the "Louis Polde Regent", a shell hit the stern of the battleship "Agincourt". You know, three of the seven main turrets of the "Agincourt" battleship are deployed on the stern. The three main turrets at the stern are in the shape of a pyramid, high in the middle and low in the front and back. This allows the three main turrets to shoot in the same direction. However, the deployment of so many dense main guns poses a greater threat.


    The 343mm shell has a huge armor-piercing ability under the action of huge kic energy. In particr, the armor of the battleship ''Agincourt'' was already very weak, and it was easily torn apart.


    This shell hit the No. 6 main turret of the ''Agincourt'', which is the main turret named Saturday (the 7 main turrets of the battleship ''Agincourt'', named Monday to Saturday). Sunday). The armor with a thickness of only 254 mm was easily torn apart in front of the 343 mm shells like paper.


    After the shell prated the turret, it did not explode immediately, but continued downward, piercing the fire door between the ammunition depot and the turret, and then exploded.


    The explosion immediately detonated hundreds of shells in the ammunition depot. What''s more terrible is that the three main turrets on the stern of the "Agincourt" battleship are next to each other, and the three ammunition depots are also next to each other. The ammunition depot in the middle exploded, can the ammunition depots on both sides survive? It just exploded.


    The detonation of the three ammunition depots is extremely powerful. The entire stern of the battleship ''Agincourt'' was destroyed in a violent explosion. If you look down from the sky, you can see the battleship ''Agincourt'', as if it was bitten by a monster, and the stern of the ship was directly bitten off.


    Sea water poured into it frantically from the stern of the battleship ''Agincourt''. The British sailors on the battleship began to scatter for their lives before they even had time to control the damage. None of them were fools, and they all knew that after suffering such heavy damage, the fate of the battleship ''Agincourt'' had almost been decided. If they stay on the battleship again, they will be killed directly like the other unlucky ones.


    Other officers and soldiers of the British Navy were also shocked by this situation. They really did not expect that the battleship ''Agincourt'' would be so fragile. Isn''t it crazy to be killed by just being hit by a cannonball?


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty also looked shocked. The battle has just begun, are they going to lose a capital ship?

 Chapter 450: adventure rewards

    "The ''Agincourt'' was sunk so easily, how can this battle continue?" Lieutenant General David Betty muttered to himself. Originally, the Royal Navy had few warships, but now that they have lost one, it will undoubtedly put them at a further disadvantage in the next battle.


    "The battleship ''Agincourt'' was originally a deformed battleship. It was designed like this to meet the requirements of the Brazilians. In order to install so many turrets on the hull with a discement of more than 20,000 tons, it made Its armor has been extremely weakened. The three main turrets at the stern are even closer together. This caused it to be destroyed directly after being hit." Admiral John Jellicoe said expressionlessly .


    Although, the battleship ''Agincourt'' was sunk, causing them heavy losses. However, he seemed to have expected such a moment. Originally, the battleship ''Agincourt'' was nothing more than a foreign trade warship. If it wasn''t ast resort, they wouldn''t have given it service in the Royal Navy at all. It''s just that the capital ship suffered heavy losses and was forced to do nothing by the Germans, so they rushed the ducks to the shelves and used the battleship ''Agincourt'' to fill the number. As a result, once on the battlefield, the performance of the battleship ''Agincourt'' was really rubbish, and it was easily sunk. Not to mention the loss of a capital ship, the British Navy also lost hundreds of elite naval officers and soldiers.


    "Your Excellency, the ''Agincourt'' has been sunk, which will put us at a greater disadvantage on the battle line!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    General John Jellicoe nodded, but there was nothing he could do about it!


    "Let the ships continue to fight! Find a way to sink the German warships as much as possible in the next battle. This is the only thing we can do." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General David Betty said helplessly.


    On the other side, the German navy is already cheering victory. Not long after the war started, a victory was actually achieved. This is undoubtedly a great encouragement for the German Navy.


    "Very well, well done. All the officers and men of the ''Prince Regent'' of Luitpold are doing a good job. I will give credit to the Marshal!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer''s face was full smile.


    Although, he is full of confidence in this war. However, there was still some tension in his heart. Until now, seeing the German navy''s warship sinking the British warship, hepletely put his heart back into his stomach.


    "Send a telegram to the ''Louis Polder Regent'' and ask them to cooperate with the ''Helgnd'' to kill the British battleship ''Irnd''." Admiral Reinhardt Scheer ordered.


    The reason why he chose the battleship ''Irnd'' as the next attack target was not because of anything else, but because the battleship ''Irnd'' was also a foreign trade warship. The battleship was originally built by the British for the Ottoman Empire. But because the Royal Navy lost in the naval battle, it was detained by the British and joined the battle order of the Royal Navy.


    Therefore, the battleship ''Irnd'', like other foreign trade battleships, is equipped with as powerful firepower as possible on a limited discement, making the battleship''s defense very poor. The battleship "Irnd" is equipped with five twin-mounted 343mm main guns, and its full-load discement is only 25,000 tons. In terms of defense, the thickest part of the waterline armor is 305 mm, while the other turrets andmand towers are only 280 mm. This kind of defense is undoubtedly too weak.


    After the battleship ''Lewittpold Regent'' joined the shooting of the battleship ''Irnd'', it immediately put the battleship in a pincer attack. The artillery shells fired from the battleships "Prince Regent" and "Helgnd" continuously exploded water columns around the battleship "Irnd".


    In this naval battle, the truly eye-catching battle is undoubtedly the adventurous action of the battleship "Saxon". Just when the battleship ''Louitpold Regent'' killed the ''Agincourt'', the battleship ''Saxon'' had sessfully narrowed the engagement distance to 10,000 meters. At this distance, it can almost be regarded as directly hitting the belly of the battleship ''Ramilis'' with a cannon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns on the battleship ''Saxony'' let out a roar that shook the sky. Nine shells weighing more than a ton mmed hard at the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    This round of salvo did not score a hit. However, this does not prevent the battleship ''Saxon'' from outputting firepower to the battleship ''Ramilis'' at a rate of fire of one salvo per minute.


    Although, at this time, the battleships "Resolution" and "Monarchy" of the British Navy were also firing on the battleship "Saxon" in an attempt to sink the "Saxon" and save the "Ramilis". However, they have never been able to seed.


    As for the counterattack of the battleship ''Ramilis'', it was simply ignored. After the sighting equipment and ranging equipment were destroyed, the battleship ''Ramilis'' could not hit the battleship ''Saxon'' even at a distance of 10,000 meters. Therefore, they have be soy sauce characters from beginning to end.


    The adventure of the battleship "Saxon" finally paid off handsomely. After they narrowed thebat distance to 10,000 meters, the third round of salvo scored a hit. A 380mm artillery shell mmed into the port side of the battleship ''Ramilis'', blowing up two secondary guns and igniting a fire at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, the fifth round of salvo scored another hit. During this round of salvo, a 380mm artillery shell hit the bow of the battleship ''Ramilis''. Moreover, a piece of shrapnel got stuck on the rotating device of the No. 2 main turret of the battleship ''Ramilis'', causing it to lose its ability to turn. Under such circumstances, it is equivalent to losingbat power.


    Subsequently, the battleship ''Saxony'' also scored a hit. A 380mm artillery shell directly blew up the only chimney of the battleship ''Ramilis''. The copsed chimney crushed the superstructure, and at the same time hit the No. 3 main turret at the stern heavily, making the main turret unable to continue firing.


    Although the battleship ''Ramilis'' has not been sunk, it has undoubtedly been severely damaged, and it seems that it is only a matter of time before it is sunk.

 Chapter 451: Burning and sinking (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the battleship ''Ramilis'' requests to retreat again!" On the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the Royal Navy, a staff officer reported to Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty have both seen the tragedy of the battleship ''Ramilis''. After being severely beaten by the battleship "Saxony" of the German Navy, the battleship "Ramilis" has been severely damaged. Of the only four dual-mounted 381mm main guns, only two can continue to fire. In addition, after the chimney was blown off, the battleship could no longer discharge the thick smoke, which also had a great impact on the speed of the battleship.


    "Damn it, how did this happen? What are the ''Determination'' and the ''Sovereign'' doing? Are they just watching the Germans attack the ''Ramilis''?" Lieutenant General David Betty scolded.


    Of course, Lieutenant General David Betty said something like this, it is undoubtedly a bit wronged. In the battle just now, the battleship ''Determination'' and the battleship ''Monarchy'' also did their best. It''s just that they are not as brave as the battleship ''Saxon'', and they can easily hit the target.


    The officers on the bridge all looked at Admiral John Jellicoe, as if they were waiting to see what choice he would make at this time.


    Admiral John Jellicoe also hesitated.


    "Let the battleship Ramiris continue to fight, and do not retreat without an order." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, isn''t this too cruel for the battleship ''Ramilis''?" Lieutenant General David Beatty couldn''t help asking. After all, under such circumstances, Admiral John Jellicoe clearly wanted the battleship Ramiris to die! The lives of thousands of officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy on the battleship were not taken seriously.


    "At the same time, give orders to the battleship ''Resolution'' and the battleship ''Sovereign'', requiring them to seize this opportunity to sink the German battleship!" Admiral John Jellicoe immediately issued the second ordermand.


    Everyone immediately understood what Admiral John Jellicoe meant. What he meant was obvious, that is, even if the battleship ''Ramilis'' died, it would be worthwhile to die. If you can seize this opportunity and sink the German battleship in one fell swoop, even if the battleship ''Ramilis'' is sunk, it will undoubtedly be worth it.


    It''s just that such an order is a bit too cruel. Of course, from the perspective of Admiral John Jellicoe, there was no other way. Who made the performance of the German Navy so perverted that they werepletely suppressed?


    After Admiral John Jellicoe''s order was issued, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy on the battleship ''Ramilis'', no matter how dissatisfied they were, could only obey the order and stood on the battle line stubbornly, resisting Those shells fired by the battleship ''Sachsen'' of the German Navy. But the battleship ''Resolution'' and the battleship ''Sovereign'' were unwilling to waste the opportunity that the battleship ''Ramilis'' had won for them, so they went all out and fired at the battleship ''Saxon'' at the maximum rate of fire. shooting.


    However, they seem to have forgotten that the battleships "Baden" and "W¨¹rttemberg" of the German Navy can also open fire on the battleships "Resolution" and "Sovereign" of the British Navy without any interference. The situation is still very unfavorable to the British Navy.


    "Let all the turrets aim at one point. We have already severely damaged the British battleship. With a few more hits, we can send him to the bottom of the sea!" In themand tower of the battleship ''Saxon'', Gonix Lonha Colonel Te gave the order excitedly.


    For Colonel Gonix Longhardt and all the members of the battleship ''Saxon'', as long as they can sink the battleship ''Ramilis'', their adventure will undoubtedly be regarded as the greatest harvest.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns on the battleship ''Saxon'' once again roared. Nine shells mmed into the battleship ''Ramilis'' fiercely.


    In this round of salvo, the battleship ''Saxon'' scored another hit. A 380mm artillery shell directly hit the conning tower of the battleship ''Ramilis''. Although it was protected by a 330mm thick armor, it still failed to withstand the 380mm shells, and the armor was directly torn apart.


    The shell exploded inside the conning tower, killing all the officers including the captain. In the entiremand tower, a piece of flesh and blood flew everywhere, as if they had entered Shura Hell.


    Themand organization was taken away in one pot, making the situation of the battleship ''Ramilis'' even worse. After losingmand, the battleship was in chaos.


    The battleship ''Saxon'' seized this opportunity and continued to violently shell the battleship ''Ramilis''.


    In the next few rounds of salvo, shells hit the battleship ''Ramilis'' almost every time. Under such circumstances, even if the battleship "Ramilis" is a battleship with a full load discement of more than 31,000 tons and a rtively weak defense, it can''t resist it!


    Too many bullets were shot, causing the entire battleship to start burning. At the same time, the port side was also seriously flooded, and the hull had already begun to pour. In order to prevent the hull from capsizing and restore the bnce of the hull, the acting captain issued an order to inject water to the starboard side, hoping to keep the battleship in this way.


    But unfortunately, this not only failed to save the battleship ''Ramilis'', but pushed it into the abyss of sinking.


    After arge amount of seawater was injected into the hull, the buoyancy of the battleship ''Ramilis'' was seriously insufficient, and the hull had begun to sink. Until this time, the officers and soldiers of the British Royal Navy on the battleship ''Ramilis'' realized the problem.


    But at this time, they were already powerless to prevent the sinking of the battleship.


    As ast resort, the acting captain immediately gave the order to abandon the ship. At this time, they had no time to consult Admiral John Jellicoe for advice.


    But even so, hundreds of people still failed to evacuate the battleship ''Ramilis'' in time, and sank into the icy North Sea along with the burning battleship.


    The battleship ''Ramilis'' was sunk, which directly caused the loss of one of the battleships that the Royal Navy relied on most. This undoubtedly made the situation of the Royal Navy even more difficult.

 Chapter 452: Dilemma (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the battleship Ramiris has been sunk." A staff officer reported to Admiral John Jellicoe.


    John? Jellicoe Admiral and David? Beatty Lieutenant General witnessed the "Ramilis" battleship was sunk. This made them feel very sad. The ''Revenge ss'' battleship is their most powerful battleship! Unexpectedly, it was sunk by the German Navy so easily. Then, the remaining "Revenge-ss" battleships may not be able to withstand the German attack! It can be said that they have lost this battle. Next, these capital ships of theirs may be sunk one by one by the German Navy.


    At this time, the battleship "Resolution" of the British Navy finally hit the battleship "Saxony" of the German Navy. A 380mm artillery shell hit the mount of the No. 1 main turret of the battleship ''Saxon''. Although, the armor of the battleship "Saxon" is as thick as 380 mm. However, the angle of the shell fired by the battleship ''Resolution'' was too tricky. After the shell exploded, it directly overturned the No. 1 main turret of the battleship ''Saxon''. At the same time, because the front main gun of the "Saxon" battleship was designed as a piggyback turret, the No. 2 main gun turret was also implicated and could not continue to fire. This caused the battleship "Saxon" to lose two-thirds of its firepower at once.


    "Good job!" Seeing this scene, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty couldn''t help shouting. But at the same time, they also feel a little regretful. If the battleship "Resolution" can hit the battleship "Saxon" before the battleship "Saxon" kills the battleship "Ramilis", it may be able to save the "Ramilis".


    However, it was also a surprise to be able to severely damage the battleship "Saxon", causing it to lose most of itsbat effectiveness. Otherwise, the ''Saxon'' joined the bombardment of several other ''Revenge-ss'' battleships, and that would be truly fatal.


    Before he had time to enjoy the joy, he was hit, which surprised the German naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Saxony". During the construction, Colonel Konix Longhardt quickly ordered the battleship to turn around and regain the distance between it and the British battleship. If you continue to fight at a distance of 10,000 meters, you will be courting death.


    Originally, the sinking of the battleship "Ramilis" further expanded the advantages of the German Navy. However, the battleship ''Saxon'' was severely damaged, which immediately reduced their advantage a lot.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, who was already smiling, suddenly darkened a lot. However, in calctions, the German Navy still took advantage. It is still very cost-effective to exchange the heavy damage of a battleship for the sinking of a British battleship. The battleship "Saxon" only needs to return to the shipyard and reinstall a new main gun to restore itsbat effectiveness.


    "Give the battleship Saxon an order and let them return!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    With the battleship ''Sachsen'' losing two main turrets, Admiral Reinhard Scheer obviously didn''t want them to continue taking risks.


    However, Colonel Kornix Longhardt refused this order, and he asked Admiral Reinhardt Scheer to continue fighting. Although the battleship "Saxon" lost two main turrets, the No. 3 main turret at the rear can continue to fight. The triple-mounted 380mm main gun can still exert extremely strongbat effectiveness.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer thought about it, and finally agreed to the request of Colonel Gornyx Longhardt, allowing them to stay and continue fighting.


    Next, the battleship ''Saxon'' began to cooperate with the battleship ''Baden'' to attack the battleship ''Resolution'' of the British Navy in an attempt to take revenge. However, thebat effectiveness of the battleship ''Saxon'' with only one main turret left has been greatly reduced. In the ensuing battle, it didn''t y a big role either. But they sank the battleship "Ramilis" of the British Navy, giving the German Navy a greater advantage in this naval battle, which is a great achievement.


    As the battleships "Agincourt" and "Ramilis" were sunk, the situation of the battle became increasingly unfavorable for the British Navy. Although, they are still holding on. However, many officers and soldiers were frustrated. If it weren''t for the support of a strong will to fight, they might have copsed long ago.


    After the battleship ''Agincourt'' was sunk, the battleship ''Louitpold Regent'' and the battleship ''Nassau'' of the German Navy were besieging the battleship ''Irnd'' of the British Navy, making ''Irnd'' The USS battleship is in danger.


    Although the battleship "Irnd" has a powerful firepowerposed of five twin 343mm main guns, it was stillpletely suppressed when faced with the siege of two warships of the same level by the German Navy. What''s more, the battleship ''Irnd'' is a foreign trade battleship, and its defense itself is very poor. Once it is hit, it means a lot of injuries, or even serious damage.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fired from the battleship ''Irnd'' sessfully hit the battleship ''Nassau''. The shell hit the conning tower, but unfortunately, because the fuze was too sensitive, the shell exploded before it prated the armor of the conning tower. But the huge power still stunned all the officers in themand tower.


    As ast resort, the battleship ''Nassau'' can only be temporarilymanded by the navigator. The shelling was also interrupted for several minutes. But it quickly recovered.


    Seeing that their own shelling hit the target, the British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Irnd" couldn''t help cheering. However, before their cheers fell, the German navy responded. The battleship ''Lewittpold Regent'' once again demonstrated its strongbat effectiveness. A 343mm artillery shell hit the battleship ''Irnd'' near the midship waterline. Although the waterline armor of this part of the "Irnd" battleship is as thick as 305 mm, it still cannot withstand the shell.


    After the shell tore through the waterline armor of the battleship "Irnd", it exploded. The huge power immediately sted a big hole. Immediately afterwards, the battleship ''Louis Polder Regent'' continued its efforts. In the next salvo, it hit the battleship ''Irnd'' many times, directly sending the battleship and the battleship into the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 453: The most worrying thing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the ''Irnd'' was sunk by the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said with a livid face.


    General John Jellicoe seems to have be numb. After losing the third battleship again, there were only 11 battleships on their battle line. For the German Navy, there are 14 more. Although the battleships of the British Royal Navy also hit the battleships of the German Navy many times during the battle, except for the battleship ''Saxon'' which was severely damaged, the rest of the battleships suffered at most a little damage. Even the battleship "Saxon", although there is only one main turret left, isn''t it still fighting?


    "The current situation is bing more and more unfavorable to us. We already have many warships and have been besieged by the Germans. I am afraid it will be very difficult to continue. What''s more, from beginning to end, we What we are facing is still just one battle line of the Germans. I am afraid that another battle line will soon join the battle. At that time, our disadvantage may be further expanded." Lieutenant General David Betty said somewhat Said anxiously.


    They are nowpletely watching the German Navy''s continuous expansion of its advantages. In the end, the Royal Navy will definitely bepletely crushed by the German Navy. Such a result is undoubtedly difficult for them to ept.


    General John Jellicoe nodded. It can be said that now, he has no hope of winning. Even, there is no longer any hope for the heavy damage to the German navy. Judging from the current battle situation, it is almost impossible to realize their strategic goals. However, the battle has reached the current point, do they still have a way? Even if they want to withdraw from the battle, the German Navy will not let them go.


    Although, the Royal Navy still has arge number of small and medium-sized warships. However, several battlecruisers of the German Navy have already begun attacks on these small and medium-sized warships. In the face of powerful battlecruisers, the losses of the small and medium-sized warships of the British Navy were also veryrge. These cruisers and destroyers can''t even withstand a single shot from those battlecruisers. Although the torpedoes they carry may pose a huge threat to these battlecruisers. However, the German Navy also has a vote of small and medium-sized warships to closely protect these battlecruisers. Even if the number is notparable to that of the British Navy, there is no problem at all as a bodyguard within the range of its own capital ship.


    The small and medium-sized warships of the British Navy also tried tounch lightning strikes several times in order to realize the tactics of using small and broad. But unfortunately, none of them were sessful. Instead, under the attack of the capital ships of the German Navy, they suffered heavy losses. It was only when he had to be honest.


    "Your Excellency, why not, let''s break through immediately! In this case, we may be able to break out of some warships and return to Scapa Flow." Lieutenant General David Betty suggested.


    Of course, Lieutenant General David Beatty also knew that these capital ships, because of their slow speed, probably would not be able to escape back to Scapa Flow. However, those small and medium warships can still escape a lot. Now, it is no longer a question of how much can be escaped. As long as there are warships that can escape, it is a victory.


    However, if these capital ships are abandoned, the British Navy will have no chance at all. After deducting their remaining 11 battleships, among the capital ships of the British Navy, there are only three "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships, one "Orion-ss" battleship, and one "Giant-ss" battleship that were hit hard in the morning. With the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', plus the battleship ''Dreadnought'' that did not participate in this battle, there are only 7 capital ships in total. Although such strength is not weak, they have no chance topete with the German navy.


    If Admiral John Jellicoe is allowed to choose, he naturally hopes to allow these existing capital ships to escape some more. At that time, even if the Royal Navy has lost aplete defeat in this naval battle, at least there is still a rtivelyrge room for maneuver.


    "General Betty, do you think it is possible for us to persist until night?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    David? Beatty Lieutenant General immediately understood the meaning of General John Jellicoe. If you can persist until night, with the help of the cover of night. Well, they might really be able to escape. Of course, by that time, they will not have many battleships left. But in that case, it''s better than being sunk all!


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we don''t have many battleships left. However, it is only a few hours before dark. If we are lucky, we may be able tost until night. Let all the battleships Increase the speed to the highest. In this case, it will not be so easy for the Germans to hit our warship." Lieutenant General David Beatty suggested.


    When the battleship sails at high speed on the sea, the ship will be very bumpy. In this case, the uracy of shooting will be greatly reduced. Of course, the same will be true for the battleships of the British Navy.


    It''s just that at this time the British no longer expect to defeat the German navy, and they are lucky to be able to guarantee that they will not be hit.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "Command the fleet, start speeding up. After holding on until night, find a chance to evacuate immediately."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General David Betty immediately issued the order.


    The battleships of the British Royal Navy began to speed up one after another. Although the speed of the battleship is not fast, it is no problem to increase it to 20 knots.


    In order to continue to attack the British navy, the German navy had to speed up. However, the consequence of the speed increase is that the hit rate of the shelling began to drop further.


    "Damn the British, are they nning to escape?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer couldn''t help but frowned.


    What Admiral Reinhard Scheer has been worrying about is finally about to happen. In this naval battle, he was not afraid that the British navy would fight them to the end. What he feared most was that the British would run away if they saw something bad going on. If the British wanted to escape and the German navy wanted to keep them all, it would be very difficult. Once these British warships fled back, it would undoubtedly be quite difficult to encircle and suppress them in the future. So Admiral Reinhard Scheer has been trying to avoid it.


    But I didn''t expect that in the case of heavy losses, the British would inevitably have such a choice.

 Chapter 454: Crisis (1400 votes plus more)

    "Send a telegram to General Hipper, asking when the 2nd battle line can join the battle?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered. Although, the British nned to flee. However, the German Navy also needs to maximize its results and sink as many British Navy warships as possible.


    If at this time, the second battle line can join the siege of the British navy, then everything will be much easier. On the second battle line, there are 14 equally powerful battleships and battlecruisers. For the British Navy, it is also a deadly threat.


    "Your Excellency, General Hipper called, and they will be able to join the battle within half an hour at most," themunications officer reported.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded, the 2nd Battle Line could join the battle in time, which undoubtedly allowed the German Navy to mobilize more forces to besiege the British Navy. Of course, it is not realistic to sink all these battleships of the British Navy. But it can also sink as many British warships as possible. In this case, the German Navy can also achieve a brilliant victory.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships of the German Navy are still firing crazily, shells one after another, smashing at the British battleships trying to escape. However, because both sides are sailing at high speed, the hit rate has dropped to an outrageous level.


    After seeing this scene, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty put their hearts back into their stomachs.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans will find it difficult to hit us. Perhaps, we can hold on until night." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Of course, they have lost more than a dozen capital ships in this battle. However, being able to save another batch of capital ships is already a pretty good victory.


    "Well, I hope God can bless the British Empire!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    The current Admiral John Jellicoe has already started to have a headache, how should he report to Churchill next. There is no doubt that this time the Royal Navy once again stumbled and lost so many battleships. Moreover, thebat mission assigned by Churchill has not yet beenpleted. This undoubtedly made the Royal Navy lose aplete defeat in this battle. Not only that, but this also means that Britain is almost at the point where it will never be able to stand up in this war.


    "Your Excellency, the German second battle line has caught up." At this moment, a staff officer reported.


    "What? The second battle line?" Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty were shocked.


    One battle line of the German Navy caused them to lose three battleships. And had to retreat in embarrassment. If there is another battle line, how can they hold it? Even if you want to persist until night, it may be a delusion.


    "Bastard! The Germans are going to kill us!" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cursing.


    Admiral John Jellicoe''s face was also very ugly. He knew that what he thought before was still too optimistic. The Germans will not let their warships escape so easily. Under the attack of the two battle lines of the Germans, Admiral John Jellicoe was not sure how many warships they could hold out until night and finally fled back to Scapa Flow.


    The second battle line of the German Navy,manded by Lieutenant General Hipper, Chief of Staff of the High Seas Fleet, the entire battle line, including 5 "King-ss" battleships, five "Helgnd-ss" battleships, three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruiser and ''L¨¹tzow'' battlecruiser.


    To some extent, thebat effectiveness of the second battle line is stronger than that of the first battle line. Because among the 14 capital ships that make up the second battle line, except for the five "Helgnd-ss" battleships that are equipped with 343mm main guns, the rest of the battleships are equipped with 380mm main guns . This is the real deadly threat to those warships of the British Navy.


    The gship of the second battle line is the battleship ''King'', and Lieutenant General Hipper was also transferred here from the battleship ''Mackenson''.


    "Command the fleet, continue to elerate, catch up with the British, and then open fire! No matter what, they can''t escape this time." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    The first battle line sank three battleships of the British Navy, and at the same time the British fled in embarrassment. This made Lieutenant General Hipper very jealous, and he also wanted to make more achievements. Now that there are so many powerful warships in the second battle line, he is of course unwilling to let go of such a good opportunity easily.


    The second battle line of the German Navy began to chase after it. In less than half an hour, it sessfully caught up with the British Navy and began tounch an attack.


    "Fire! Sink all the British warships!" Lieutenant General Hipper gave the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    9 battleships and battlecruisers equipped with 380mm main guns, plus 5 battleships equipped with 343mm main guns, began to pour shells into the British Navy. This is a total of 81 380mm and 45 343mm main guns! Regardless of the number or caliber of the main guns, theypletely overwhelmed the British Navy.


    The addition of 14 battleships in the second battle line immediately made the situation of the British Navy even worse.


    Although, in the case of high-speed navigation, the probability of hitting the target is very low. However, this does not mean that the target cannot be hit. It''s just a waste of shells. This is nothing to the German Navy.


    The two battle lines of the German Navy, a total of 28 capital ships besieged the remaining 11 capital ships of the British Navy, which immediately made this naval battle even more tragic. Of course, the word tragic is undoubtedly rtive to the British Navy. For the German Navy, this is nothing at all. They only need to use powerful shells to destroy the British warships and win the final victory.


    Aboard the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Navy, the brows of Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty were already frowning. Facing the powerful attack power of the German navy, the entire British fleet was in danger, like a small boat passing through a storm, and it might capsize at any time.


    "Damn the Germans! They obviously bully us because they have more capital ships than us!" Lieutenant General David Betty cursed unwillingly.


    But even so, they are already in the crisis of life and death, which cannot be changed.

 Chapter 455: to break out

    In the waters off the east of Scond, the Grand Fleet of the Royal Navy of the British Empire and the High Seas Fleet of the German Empire are engaged in thergest naval battle in human history. There were more than 200 ships invested by the two sides, and more than 100,000 officers and soldiers participated in the battle. Giant ships made of steel collided crazily in this sea area.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Those huge steel warships are firing crazily, and heavy cannons are smashing at each other, trying to sink the opponent''s warship. The shells hit the water, sshing jets of water into the sky.


    The situation on the battlefield is very unfavorable to the British Navy. Although the Royal Navy''srge fleet has increased its speed to the highest, it is still being hit non-stop under the siege of 24 battleships in the two battle lines of the German Navy.


    Especially those battleships behind the battle line are under siege by many capital ships of the German Navy, and the situation is quite difficult.


    The battleships "Canada" and "Hercules" of the British Navy are such unlucky ones. The battleships ''Prince Regent'' of the German Navy, the battleships ''Nassau'', the battleships ''West**'', the battleships ''Rhinnd'', the battleships ''Person'', and three '' The siege of the Mackensen-ss battlecruisers and the L¨¹tzow-ss battlecruisers. This is undoubtedly a disaster for these two battleships!


    The battleship ''Canada'' is also a foreign trade battleship, with a full load discement of more than 32,000 tons, and is equipped with five twin 356mm main guns. Such firepower is undoubtedly very powerful. However, like other foreign trade warships, the armor of the "Canada" battleship is very weak. The armor thickness of the waterline main armor belt is only 228 mm, the armor of the turret is only 254 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is only 280 mm. Such a defense is undoubtedly vulnerable to the main guns of the battleships of the German Navy. This is undoubtedly a typical British battleship, with heavy firepower and light defense.


    The "Hercules" battleship is the second ship of the "Giant" battleship of the British Navy. The thickness is only 280 mm, and the armor on the front of the turret and the conning tower is also only 280 mm.


    The battleships ''Canada'' and ''Hercules'', with such weak defenses, can imagine the difficulty of persevering under the siege of the capital ships of the German Navy.


    "God! What should we do? The Germans have gathered so many battleships to besiege us!" The captain of the battleship ''Canada'' was about to turn green. Seeing those shells constantly falling around his battleship, this is undoubtedly a great psychological test.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the battleship ''Canada'' shook violently. Fortunately, the captain immediately grabbed the table fixed in the conning tower, otherwise, the whole person would have fallen to the ground. However, his face at this moment has turned pale. He knew that his warship was hit.


    "Report! We were hit by a German 380 mm round. The entire stern was knocked out." A staff officer reported.


    "Asshole, do damage control immediately!" the captain shouted loudly. 380mm shells! This was a fatal blow to the weakly armored battleship "Canada".


    However, before the captain''s roar fell, the ''Canada'' was hit again. Shells fired from the battlecruisers "Mackensen" and "Prince Frederick" of the German Navy hit the hapless battleship almost simultaneously. Two 380mm artillery shells directly prated the hull of the battleship ''Canada'' and exploded inside the battleship. The huge power blew up all the internal cabins. What''s more terrible is that a shell broke the keel of the battleship ''Canada''.


    This immediately caused the battleship ''Canada'' to suffer fatal damage. Soon, with a ''click'', the keel of the battleship ''Canada'' broke. This directly caused the battleship "Canada" to be broken into two pieces. In less than two minutes, the battleship sank into the sea. None of the more than 1,100 officers and soldiers on the battleship survived.


    After the battleship ''Canada'' was sunk, the battleship ''Hercules'', which was at the rear of the battle line, was immediately besieged by several battleships of the German Navy. This made the battleship "Hercules" unable tost long under the siege. In less than ten minutes, the battleship ''Hercules'' was hit many times, and the entire battleship was on fire. At the same time, there are loopholes everywhere, causing arge amount of water to enter the battleship. Soon, the battleship ''Hercules'' followed in the footsteps of the battleship ''Canada'' and sank into the sea.


    Two battleships were sunk in session, making the situation of the Royal Navy even worse.


    In the current Royal Navy, there are only four "Revenge-ss" battleships left, one "King George V" battleship and three "Orion-ss" battleships. Moreover, these battleships are also in danger under the siege of the superior battleships of the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is even more unfavorable to us. The battleships ''Canada'' and ''Hercules'' were sunk, and we only have eight battleships left. And our enemy has three more battleships." The sixteen battleships are more than four times as many as ours. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to persist until night.¡± Lieutenant General David Betty¡¯s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and the whole person seemed to be It''s like having a serious illness.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded. Even though it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, it was only a few hours before it got dark. However, these few hours are undoubtedly difficult for the Royal Navy. The capital ships of the German Navy will continue to fire during this period of time. They simply can''tst that long.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we are always under the attack of the Germans. There is no way. We must find a way to break through the encirclement of the Germans. Only in this way can we escape." David Betty Zhong Will continue to say.


    "You mean, use small and medium-sized warships tounch lightning strikes?" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Yes, Commander, this is the only way. Only in this way can we break through!" David Betty looked determined.


    General John Jellicoe thought for a while, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 456: Lightning strike (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, we used one light cruiser detachment and five destroyer detachments tounch lightning strikes on the two German battle lines at the same time. With such a high-density attack, no matter how powerful the German battle line firepower It will definitely be broken through. At that time, their formation will be messy, and the battle line will naturally disintegrate. We can use this opportunity to break out of the encirclement of the Germans. If we are lucky, we may be able to attack Sink some of the German capital ships." Vice Admiral David Beatty said.


    Although, the main guns of those small and medium-sized warships did not pose any threat at all to the powerful capital ships of the German Navy. However, the heavy torpedoes they carried were deadly to the capital ships of the German Navy. After all, the power of a 533mm heavy torpedo is quite amazing. As long as it is hit, even the capital ship with the strongest defense of the German Navy will definitely not be able to hold it.


    In order to protect the colonies scattered all over the world, Britain has built many long-range and fast cruisers. When the war was about to break out, the British Navy also quickly built arge number of destroyers. In order to reverse the unfavorable situation once there is a chance tounch a lightning strike when the battle situation is unfavorable. Of course, it is almost impossible to simply rely on lightning strikes to defeat the already dominant German navy. But if you are lucky and y a certain role, there should be no problem. Besides, now is the critical juncture of escaping, so naturally he must do everything possible and do his best.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded, adopted David? Beatty Lieutenant General''s suggestion. Therge fleet has a total of 4 light cruiser formations and 14 destroyer formations, with 24 light cruisers and 84 destroyers. These small and medium-sized warships have already lost a lot under the attack of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. But because of therge number of rtionships, it can still y a great role.


    "Send a telegram to the light cruisers and destroyers, asking them tounch lightning strikes in ten minutes. It would be best if they can sink some battleships or battlecruisers of the German Navy." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered .


    In order to break through the siege of the German navy and escape, Admiral John Jellicoe nned to sacrifice these small and medium warships. After all,pared to expensive battleships, those light cruisers and destroyers are rtively cheap. In addition, the construction period for these small and medium-sized warships is also very short. Even if they are lost, they can be replenished soon, so there is nothing to feel bad about.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General David Betty nodded. He also agreed with the idea of ??sacrificing those small and medium-sized warships and keeping the capital ships. After all, capital ships are the most important. Everything else can be discarded.


    When the telegram from Admiral John Jellicoe was sent to the light cruisers and destroyers, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy felt ufortable. Although, it is their honor and their duty to die for the Royal Navy of the British Empire. However, no one will face death calmly. It''s just that the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy are of first-ss quality. They understand better, what is the bounden duty of a soldier? So, no one refuses to carry out the order.


    Ten minutester, the operation of the British Navy began. The remaining eight capital ships have further increased their speed. They forced draft the boilers to increase power and speed. Although, such behavior is undesirable, and it is impossible to persist for a long time. However, this is undoubtedly their only chance to escape quickly, so they must be treated with caution.


    At the same time, the light cruisers and destroyers of the British Navy rushed towards the two battle lines of the German Navy. Most of those light cruisers and destroyers are fast battleships that can increase their speed to over 30 knots. Even the two battle lines of the German Navy are fifteen kilometers away from the main fleet of the British Navy. However, in front of these small and medium-sized warships, the distance of fifteen kilometers only takes more than ten minutes.


    The actions of the British Navy were learned by the German Navy as soon as it wasunched. They also know very well what the British are doing.


    "So many light warships of the British, are they finally going tounch an attack? Order all ships to stop attacking the British capital ships, and attack those light warships with all their strength. Light cruisers and destroyers, assist the capital ships to resist the British''s lightning strikes!" Lai Admiral Inhart Scheer decisively issued an order. Although, abandoning the bombardment of the capital ships of the British Navy will undoubtedly give them a breathing space. Butpared to the threat of the British light warships that are close at hand, it is undoubtedly extremely correct to temporarily let the British capital ships go.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Themunications officer immediately conveyed Admiral Reinhard Scheer''s order to every warship of the German Navy.


    Battleships and battlecruisers one by one began to turn their main guns, aiming at the light cruisers and destroyers that were approaching fast, and ignored the British battleships. The light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy also quickly interspersed into the battlefield from the gaps between the battle lines. They are like bodyguards, on one side of the battle line, resisting the attack of the British small and medium warships. At the same time, the main guns on these light cruisers and destroyers were also firing crazily. Although the caliber of the main guns of light cruisers and destroyers is rtively small, they can also pose a deadly threat to British light cruisers and destroyers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Therge-caliber main guns of the capital ships of the German Navy fired continuously, and heavy artillery shells exploded on the sea, sshing jets of water into the sky.


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the British Navy walked through the artillery fire of the German Navy. They need to narrow the distance to within two kilometers beforeunching a lightning strike, so as to ensure that the torpedoesunched can pose a threat to the capital ships of the German Navy. Of course, if possible, the closer the distance, the better. However, in that case, the danger will naturally be higher. After all, the closer the distance, the German Navy''s shelling hit rate will continue to increase.


    Walking through the intensive artillery fire of the German navy, this made many officers and soldiers of the British navy look a little pale. After all, for these small and medium-sized warships, once they are hit, especially by shells fromrge-caliber main guns, they are dead!

 Chapter 457: Bravery (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three 380mm main guns of the battleship "Bavaria" were aiming at a light cruiser of the British Navy and fired fiercely. However, although the power of the 380mm heavy artillery is amazing, it is still very difficult to hit a light cruiser at a speed of 30 knots. However, the "Bavaria-ss" battleship, in addition to having a 380mm main gun, is also equipped with a 150mm secondary gun and an 88mm rapid-fire gun. These secondary guns and rapid-fire guns pose a fatal threat to the light warships of the British Navy.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, standing on the bridge, used binocrs to observe the light warships of the British Navy that were rushing towards them at high speed. In front of huge battleships, these light battleships are like wild dogs in front of lions. However, the heavy torpedoesunched by these light warships posed a fatal threat to the capital ships of the German Navy. Therefore, they need to sink these British Navy light warships before theyunch torpedoes. In this case, there will be no more threats.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shells mmed fiercely at the light cruiser of the British Navy, but none of them hit the target, and they all hit the sea. However, Admiral Reinhard Scheer was in no hurry. He knew that when the British light cruiser approached, the hit rate would further increase. At that time, it will be easy to hit the target.


    Sure enough, when the light cruiser of the British Navy rushed to a distance of about eight kilometers from the battleship "Bavaria", it was constantly hit. Although some 150mm shells and 88mm shells hit the target, they still set the light cruiser on fire.


    But even so, the light cruiser of the British Navy continued to charge. It was as if such harm could not stop their actions at all.


    Two minutester, the light cruiser of the British Navy shook violently, as if it had been severely hammered by a giant with a heavy hammer. The entire bow of the ship was torn apart at once.


    A 380mm artillery shell of the battleship "Bavaria" scored a hit. Just this one shell blew up the bow of the light cruiser to pieces. Arge amount of seawater immediately poured into the light cruiser, causing the light cruiser to sink into the sea very quickly.


    After the light cruiser of the British Navy was dealt with, the light cruiser ''Bavaria'' did not stop at all, and directly aimed at another light cruiser of the British Navy, as if it had just shot one dead. Like a fly, nothing to fuss about.


    Indeed, in front of the huge "Bavaria" battleship, the thousands of tons of light cruisers and smaller destroyers of the British Navy are like flies. Even on this light cruiser, there are hundreds of officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy. Their lives and deaths seemed to be unimportant at all.


    The battle was very fierce, and the light battleships of the British Navyunched a crazy attack in order to close the distance to less than two kilometers. The capital ships of the German Navy, in order to stop the British, are alsounching frenzied shelling. The dense shells fell densely, almost making the entire sea area boil.


    "Come on! Go faster. We will be within the firing range of the torpedo soon." A British captain officer shouted loudly. The speed of the British destroyer under hismand has increased to 34 knots. Moreover, the speed is still being further improved.


    Although, the discement of this destroyer is only over a thousand tons. However, it rushed towards the battlecruiser "Mackensen" of the German Navy like an arrow leaving the string. As long as they can rush within two kilometers of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', they canunch torpedoes. The 533 mm heavy torpedo is enough to cause fatal damage to the battlecruiser "Mackensen" of the German Navy.


    However, after only a minute, the light cruiser broke in two. A 380mm artillery shell directly broke its keel.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy are also attacking with 150mm main guns and 105mm main guns, setting fire to the light cruisers and destroyers of the British Navy who are trying tounch a lightning strike on the German Navy''s battle line.


    Simrly, the light cruisers and destroyers of the British Navy are also fighting back. Although they have to rush to within two kilometers before they canunch a lightning strike. But this does not mean that they will have been passively beaten before this. Their main guns can also pose a deadly threat to the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy. What''s more, after destroying these light cruisers and destroyers, it will be easier to attack the capital ships of the German Navy.


    The battle between light warships is often the most tragic. Because the defenses of these light warships are very weak, once they are hit, they will often cause more damage.


    A destroyer of the British Navy finally rushed within two kilometers of the battleship "Kaiser" of the German Navy after a near death.


    Four 533mm heavy torpedoes wereunched immediately. These torpedoes, at a speed of more than 30 knots, frantically fired at the battleship ''Caesar''.


    The battleship ''Caesar'' immediately began to speed up and evade. Although, the underwater armor of the "Caesar" battleship is very thick. But only fools are stupid enough to use battleships to resist torpedoes. Especially heavy torpedoes, that is simply an act of courting death. Themander of the battleship ''Caesar'' is certainly not a fool.


    It''s just that the torpedoesunched by the British destroyers are distributed in a fan shape. The battleship "Caesar" was able to avoid the other three, but there was one that could not. As ast resort, the captain of the battleship ''Caesar'' had to order the battleship to prepare for lightning protection. At the same time, pray to God, pray that the underwater armor of the battleship ''Caesar'' can withstand this torpedo.


    However, at this time, a destroyer of the German Navy bravely stood in front of the battleship ''Caesar'', protecting the battleship ''Caesar'' with its weak body.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the destroyer was hit and was directly blown into two pieces. However, the battleship "Caesar" was safe and sound.


    "Asshole, sink the destroyer of the British for me!" The captain of the battleship "Caesar" ordered.


    The destroyer of the British Navy was hit by a 343mm shell fired by the battleship "Caesar" when it was turning, and was directly sunk.

 Chapter 458: The Beast Will Still Fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The battle was very fierce. Dozens of light cruisers and destroyers of the British Navy heroicallyunched a lightning strike to the German Navy in order to cover the retreat of the main fleet. However, they suffered heavy losses under the fierce firepower of the German navy.


    The capital ships, cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy are using their main and secondary guns to cause damage to them. Even so, these light warships of the British Navy are still charging bravely.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A destroyer of the British Navy sessfully rushed to a ce only 1,500 meters away from the battleship "Nassau" of the German Navy. Although, the battleship ''Nassau'', already aware of the threat, fired at it violently with its main guns and secondary guns. However, unexpectedly, the British destroyer seemed to be very lucky. It easily dodged these shells, fired four torpedoes calmly, and then turned away unharmed.


    "Leave and evade!" The captain of the battleship ''Nassau'' immediately issued an emergency evasion order.


    The speed of the battleship ''Nassau'' has increased to 21 knots, but it is undoubtedly very difficult to avoid the four torpedoesing at high speed. Moreover, the good luck of the battleship "Nassau" in this battle seems to have been used up long ago. So much so that they have been unlucky in the ensuing battles.


    Among the four heavy torpedoes, two were missed. However, the other two hit the midship and stern of the battleship ''Nassau'' respectively. After the torpedo exploded, tworge openings were torn directly below the waterline of the battleship ''Nassau''. Sea water was poured into the hull of the battleship ''Nassau'' frantically.


    The captain of the battleship ''Nassau'' ordered the damage control personnel to conduct damage control immediately. At the same time, request the gship to withdraw from the battle. Although, the two heavy torpedoes did notpletely disable the battleship "Nassau". However, under the current circumstances, if you continue to fight, you will most likely suffer more torpedoes. By that time, the battleship ''Nassau'', which had already been severely damaged, would most likely be sunk. It is undoubtedly the safest thing to withdraw from the battlefield now.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer immediately approved their withdrawal from the battle after receiving the request from the battleship ''Nassau''. After all, the severely damaged battleship "Nassau" can restore itsbat effectiveness only after returning to the shipyard for repairs. If you continue to fight, once you are sunk, the loss will be great.


    The battleship ''Nassau'' was hit by a torpedo and had to withdraw from the battlefield. This is undoubtedly a great incentive for the Royal Navy. Especially the officers and men of the light cruisers and destroyers who fought bravely, they have all seen their contributions. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy continued to attack more bravely. Of course, this also caused more officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy to die on the way to attack.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A light cruiser of the German Navy was hit by two torpedoes during the melee. Even a light cruiser with a discement of more than 5,000 tons cannot withstand heavy torpedoes. Two heavy torpedoes directly killed him.


    On another battlefield, a light cruiser of the British Navy is sinking. A battleship of the German Navy learned about his life with sharp gunfire.


    At this point in the battle, both sides have forgotten their fear. Everyone has only one purpose, and that is to sink the enemy.


    In the melee, except for the battleship ''Nassau'' which was severely damaged, the battleships ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', ''Saxony'' and the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' were all severely damaged by torpedoes. up. What was even more unlucky was the battleship "Thuringia", the third ship of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship, which was sunk directly because it was hit by too many torpedoes.


    It can be said that the German Navy paid a rtively heavy loss under the lightning strike of the British. However, they also achieved great results. Of the 12 light cruisers and 60 destroyers of the British Navy that participated in the lightning strike, 7 light cruisers and 45 destroyers were sunk. The rest of the light cruisers and destroyers eventually copsed because they saw that their own formation losses were too great. It can be seen how great the results achieved by the German Navy are.


    The severely damaged capital ships all withdrew from the battlefield, and under the protection of other warships, they returned to Germany for repairs. However, the fight had to go on. It is absolutely impossible for the eight British capital ships to escape.


    "General Hipper, lead the battlecruisers to pursue the British capital ship. They must not be allowed to escape!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered with a dark face.


    The lightning strike of the British Navy caused them to lose a battleship, and at the same time four capital ships were severely damaged. Such a price is not small.


    In particr, the battleship ''Th¨¹ringen'' became the first battleship of the German Navy to be sunk in this naval battle, which naturally made Admiral Reinhard Scheer full of anger up.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded.


    Because the remaining capital ships of the British Navy had already escaped in the chaos when their light warshipsunched a lightning strike. Now, it was twenty or thirty kilometers away from them. Even the battleships of the German Navy are slightly faster than the battleships of the British Navy. But if you want to catch up with the capital ship of the British Navy, it is simply impossible. Especially now, when it was only three hours before dark.


    As ast resort, Admiral Reinhard Scheer had no choice but to pin his hopes on the battlecruiser formation.


    Lieutenant General Hipper led the remaining 11 battlecruisers to pursue the fleeing British army at a speed of up to 25 knots. In order to ensure that the warship could sail back to Scapa Flow, the British Navy did not dare to keep the boiler of the warship under forced venttion. So, their speed will soon drop to around 18 knots.


    Two hourster, the battlecruiser unit led by Lieutenant General Hipper sessfully caught up with the main fleet of the British Navy. Even so, the battlecruiser does not seem to be very suitable for a decisive battle with the enemy''s capital ship. However, the defense of the battlecruisers of the German Navy is no worse than that of the British battleships. Especially when they still have an absolute numerical advantage, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty also knew that it was almost impossible to escape from the battlecruisers of the German Navy. Therefore, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue fighting.

 Chapter 459: last effort

    "Your Excellency, the German battlecruisers are catching up. At our speed, it is impossible to get rid of them." Lieutenant General David Beatty looked serious.


    After all, battlecruisers are naturally much faster than battleships in terms of speed. In this respect, the two warships are almost iparable.


    "In this case, let''s fight them again! Report the results of our lightning strike force to every warship, so that everyone can take courage again." Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.


    The news that the lightning strike formation sank one of the German Navy''s capital ships and severely damaged four capital ships has been mastered by them. Admiral John Jellicoe naturally hoped to use this news to boost the morale of the troops. In this case, they may be able to exert strongerbat effectiveness in the next battle.


    Of course, Admiral John Jellicoe is also very distressed about the loss of the Thunderbolt formation, which has cost them almost half of their light warships.


    If it is counted, the British Royal Navy undoubtedly did not take advantage of it in the lightning strike operation just now. However, in order to ensure the morale andbat effectiveness of the troops, Admiral John Jellicoe and others would never tell the truth to ordinary soldiers. They also hope that in the next battle, these soldiers can continue to work hard!


    "Your Excellency, it is only an hour before it gets dark. If we can hold on, we will be able to retreat sessfully." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    One hour, although not short. However, for the Royal Navy, which has eight capital ships, it is nothing. Most of them are officers of the Royal Navy, and they all think that they canst for such a long time.


    "Not only do we have to hold on for an hour, but we also have to sink more German battleships within this hour. The German battleships have not caught up yet, and this is ourst chance." Admiral John Jellicoe said. Even at this time, he has not forgotten to sink as many capital ships of the German Navy as possible. However, even so, how many capital ships of the German Navy can they really sink? It is undoubtedly impossible to achieve the goal of severely damaging the German Navy.


    "Yes, Commander, we still have a chance!" Lieutenant General David Betty nodded.


    On the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Lieutenant General Hipper also gave the order to fight. Although, the battlecruiser "Hindenburg" was hit by a torpedo and had to withdraw from the battle. However, they still have an overwhelming advantage in numbers. Now there are 11 battlecruisers against the British''s eight battleships. At the same time, there are 20 battleships in the rear that are quickly catching up. In this battle, the German Navy still has an absolute advantage.


    There are only four "Revenge-ss" battleships left in the British Navy. Therefore, Lieutenant General Hipper assigned the three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Derfflinger'' battlecruiser to deal with these four ''Revenge-ss'' battleships when assigning strike targets,'' L¨¹tzow The HMS battlecruiser was against the battleship HMS King George V. Three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers besieged the three "Orion-ss" battleships of the British Navy. After solving these three "Orion-ss" battleships, they will besiege the previous British battleships to ensure that the German Navy can quickly win the naval battle.


    After all, Lieutenant General Hipper also realized that it was getting dark now. If too much time is wasted, this battle may not be able to achieve a perfect victory.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship "Revenge" of the British Navy opened fire first, and the target was the battlecruiser "Mackenson", the gship of the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy.


    However, when the British Navy opened fire, the speed of the battle line remained at 18 knots, which greatly affected the uracy of their shelling.


    After the British navy opened fire, the German navy immediatelyunched a counterattack. 11 battleships dealt with the 8 battleships of the British. No matter how you look at it, the German Navy has an absolute advantage.


    After two hours, the capital ships of both sides started a fierce exchange of fire again. The heavy shells, under the action of huge kic energy, mmed into the opponent''s battleship fiercely, trying to sink the opponent''s battleship.


    The British Navy hopes to make the German Navy pay heavy losses again before withdrawing from the battlefield. The German Navy also hopes to sink all the British capital ships to prevent them from escaping.


    Everyone knows that time is tight. If they have not achieved their respective goals after dark, it may be difficult to achieve their respective goals. This naval battle had to end with that result. Neither the British Navy nor the German Navy are obviously willing to ept such a result. Therefore, they all hope to work harder in thisst hour. Maybe a miracle can happen because of this.


    Thebat distance between the two sides was controlled within 12,000 meters. Although, a longerbat distance seems to be more beneficial to the German Navy. However, in order to improve the hit rate, Lieutenant General Hipper acquiesced that the British shortened thebat distance.


    "The self-righteous British, they will soon know how wrong they are. After thebat distance is shortened, they also have less than the slightest advantage!" Lieutenant General Hipper sneered.


    In less than ten minutes, several battlecruisers of the German Navypleted straddle shooting and switched to focused fire. This could not help but make General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty feel great pressure. The performance of the German Navy is still so strong. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the Royal Navy to achieve its goals in this naval battle.


    At 6:12 in the afternoon, the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" of the German Navy sessfully hit the battleship "Monarch" of the British Navy. Although the "Orion-ss" battleship is a huge battleship with a full load discement of more than 25,000 tons, it is equipped with five twin 343mm main guns. However, its defense is also not strong. The main armor belt is 305 mm thick, and the defense of other turrets and conning towers is only 280 mm.


    Although the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" is equipped with a 305mm main gun, the shells fired by the main gun with a caliber of 50 times have a powerful armor-piercing ability.

 Chapter 460: Ending (1500 votes plus update)

    A 305mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" blew arge hole in the bow of the battleship "Monarch". Because the battleship ''Monarch'' used its main firepower to deal with ''Seydlitz'', the ''Bl¨¹cher''unched an attack almost without any interference. Under this kind of calm attack, it naturally guarantees a higher hit rate.


    This shell did not cause much damage to the battleship ''Monarch''. However, the blow to morale still has a certain impact.


    The three battleships behind the battle line of the British Navy are undoubtedly the most dangerous. Each of their battleships had to face the siege of two battlecruisers of the German Navy. Even the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers are equipped with 305mm main guns. However, thebination of the main gun with fifty times the caliber and the capped armor-piercing projectile is enough to prate the armor of the British Navy''s "Orion-ss" battleship.


    Less than twenty minutes after the battle started, many battleships of the Royal Navy were hit. Although, none of them were major injuries. But the battle has only just begun. Once the warships of the German Navy continue to hit them, they will cause heavy damage to them sooner orter. At that time, the loss of the Royal Navy may be great.


    Although the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy are also working hard to fire. But their hit rate was significantly lower than that of the German Navy. Moreover, it also did not cause too much damage to the warships of the German Navy. On the one hand, of course it is because the battlecruisers of the German Navy have strong defenses. But on the other hand, it is because of the problems of the British Navy''s artillery shells themselves.


    As time went on, the situation became more and more unfavorable to the British Navy. The faces of Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty also became more and more ugly.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, it shouldn''t be a big problem if you persist for an hour." Lieutenant General David Betty said. Of course, he was just trying tofort people.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded, did not say much. In his heart, he was also very nervous at the moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, the battleship Thor, which was at the end of the battle line, was hit again. The shell fired from the battlecruiser Leopold hit the side of the battleship Thor. A big hole was torn open in the waterline armor, and sea water began to pour into the battleship frantically.


    At this time, the battlecruiser "Von der Tann" of the German Navy also hit the battleship "Thor".


    In the next few minutes, the battlecruiser ''Leopold'' and the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' jointly hit the battleship ''Thor'' more than ten times, blowing up the battleship. riddled with holes.


    In the end, due to too much water, the battleship "Thor" quickly sank into the sea.


    After sinking the battleship ''Thunder'', the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' joined the siege of the battleship ''Monarch'' of the British Navy. The battleship ''Monarch'', which was besieged by four battlecruisers, was in an even more dangerous situation.


    "Your Excellency, the ''Thor'' was sunk by the Germans. The ''Monarch'' was besieged by four German battlecruisers and is now in danger." A staff officer told Admiral John Jellicoe reported.


    But unfortunately, Admiral John Jellicoe was helpless about this. The only thing they can do is to wait for dark, and then evacuate under the cover of night. Other than that, there is no other way. As for how many warships will be sunk by the German Navy during this waiting process, Admiral John Jellicoe does not know. Maybe, you can pray to God, let them suffer less loss!


    "Order the ships to continue fighting!" Admiral John Jellicoe ordered with a cold face.


    Under the siege of the German navy, the battleship ''Monarch'' was sunk after only holding on for five minutes. During the fierce battle, the battleship was hit by at least 15 shells in five minutes. Even this huge battleship with a discement of 25,000 tons can''t hold it! In the violent explosion, the battleship ''Monarch'' was almost torn into pieces before sinking into the sea. Almost all of the more than 700 British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship sank into the sea together with the battleship, and none survived.


    After the battleship ''Monarch'' was sunk, it was the turn of the battleship ''Orion''. This battleship was even more unlucky, and was directly besieged by six battlecruisers. Its fate can be imagined.


    When the battleship "Orion" was sunk, the battleship "L¨¹tzow" of the German Navy had already seriously injured the battleship "King George V" of the British Navy. This ship was very lucky. The battleship that sessfully escaped the catastrophe in thest naval battle in the mid-Antic was not so lucky this time.


    The other battlecruisers that arrivedter directlyunched a siege on the battleship ''King George V''. Soon, the battleship was also sunk.


    This also left the British Navy with only four "Revenge-ss" battleships still struggling to support. However, they are still being suppressed. Now, other warships of the German Navy have eliminated the battleship "King George V" and the three "Orion-ss" battleships. Then, what awaited them was undoubtedly being besieged.


    Although, there is not much time until dark. However, the besieged British navy still paid a huge price.


    The battleship ''Royal Oak'' was silent during the siege because of too much water.


    The battleship ''Sovereign'' was even more unlucky. During the fierce battle, a 380mm artillery shell prated the ammunition depot of the rear main gun. After the shells in the ammunition depot were detonated, the entire stern of the ship was blown up. In the end, the battleship ''Sovereign'' sank into the icy North Sea with the stern down and the bow up.


    The battleships "Revenge" and "Resolution" of the British Navy were also severely damaged during the shelling. However, its speed was not affected. They persisted until dark, and then took advantage of the cover of night to escape the pursuit of the German navy.


    This naval battle also came to an end. The whole day''s naval battle finally ended with the victory of the German Navy.

 Chapter 461: big win

    The night haspletely dimmed, and the North Sea has be pitch ck. Some burning warships illuminate a sea area. However, in general, the North Sea has entered a dark night.


    German ships with their searchlights turned on are searching back and forth to see if there are any survivors at sea. Regardless of whether it was the German Navy or the British Navy who fell into the water, they were rescued one by one. Although, everyone was an enemy before. However, the battle is over. The obligations of the soldiers have been fulfilled. Next, it''s time for humanitarian aid.


    Of course, the British, as losers, had already escaped. They simply don''t have that much leisure to rescue those poor people who fell into the water. Dozens of battleships went out to sea for a decisive battle with the German navy, and only four crippled warships escaped in the end. Such a failure is also uneptable to the Royal Navy. Moreover, after this failure, the Royal Navy can be regarded as finished.


    The German Navy won this battle at a very small cost. This also means that Germany has reced Britain as the new maritime hegemony.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I''m very sorry, but we still haven''t been able to keep all the British battleships. The battleship ''Revenge'' and the battleship ''Resolution'' have been severely damaged by us. But in the end they still escaped under the cover of night." It''s over." Lieutenant General Hipper felt a little regretful.


    "General Hipper, you have done a good job. We have won this battle!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer smiled.


    Nothing can be 100% perfect, and the German navy can win this decisive naval battle at a small price, which has already made him very satisfied.


    In this naval battle, the German Navy lost one battleship, while three battleships and one battlecruiser were severely damaged. As for light cruisers and destroyers, 7 and 15 were sunk respectively. Such a loss is not small. However,pared with the results they achieved, this is undoubtedly a bit insignificant.


    British Navy In this naval battle, 22 battleships and 5 battlecruisers were sunk, and another 3 battleships and 1 battlecruiser were severely damaged. In terms of cruisers and destroyers, the losses were extremely heavy. It can be said that the most elite part of the Royal Navy has been wiped out by the German Navy. Next, the Royal Navy could only hide in the port and linger on. Facing the attack of the German navy, they had nothing to do.


    "Your Excellency, the British now generally have 7 battleships and 1 battlecruiser left. Although almost all of these battleships have been severely damaged. However, with the British shipbuilding capabilities, they will soon be able to Repair these warships. At that time, this will still be a threat to us." Lieutenant General Maximilian von Spee said.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded: "But, no matter what, we have already killed the main battleship of the British. The next few warships are rtively much easier to deal with. I believe Well, if the Imperial Navy can get rid of their main fleet, they will also be able to get rid of their remaining warships. From now on, the broken fleet will resume the blockade of Britain, and no supplies will be able to flow into the UK. Without those supplies, it will be very difficult for the British to build new warships. After the army has dealt with the British and French allied forces, the next step is tond in the UK. By then, the British will bepletely lost. "


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Both Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spey nodded.


    "Report the news of our victory to the country. The UK is waiting in a hurry." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee bothughed. Germany is also very concerned about this naval battle concerning whether Germany can rece Britain and be the hegemony of the sea. This is directly rted to whether Germany can win this war. Germany has prepared carefully for so many years, and now it has finally won the final victory.


    Berlin, Germany, inside the Imperial Pce, German Kaiser Wilhelm II, Crown Prince Qin Tian, ??Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low, Foreign Minister von Kidren Wascht, Minister of the Navy Marshal Tirpitz, Minister of War Marshal von Falkenhain and the chief of the general staff gathered in William II''s office.


    Since the battle broke out, they have been anxiously waiting for the final result. Although, Qin Tian and Marshal Earl Tirpitz repeatedly assured that the German navy had already gained the absolute upper hand in this battle, and the final victory must belong to them. However, everyone can''t help but feel a little worried. Although the German navy has a great advantage, no one can guarantee whether there will be any unexpected factors in the naval battle. In that case, Germany''s easy victory may slip away.


    Therefore, before getting the final definite news, everyone dare not take it lightly.


    From the morning until the afternoon, the sun went down, but there was still no news, which made everyone a little anxious. Although, they know that it is very normal for arge-scale naval battle tost for a day, and it may evenst longer. However, everyone is a little anxious, which is understandable.


    After entertaining everyone for a light meal, William II continued to wait for news. The waiter had already served the coffee. Obviously, without waiting for the final result, everyone didn''t even have the mind to sleep.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Marshal von Pohl, Chief of Staff of the Imperial Navy, rushed to the pce to report the emergency situation of the navy to Wilhelm II.


    "Did we win?" Wilhelm II looked expectantly at Marshal von Bohr. At the same time, there are some apprehensions in my heart. He was also a little scared that he would hear bad news next. After all, the British maritime hegemony is not so easy to challenge. For hundreds of years, several countries have fallen on the way topete with the British for maritime supremacy. Although Germany was close to winning this time, William II was somewhat worried.


    "Your Majesty, we have won. We have won. The High Seas Fleet defeated the British in this naval battle." Marshal von Pohl said.


    "Win? We won?" William II was stunned, as if shocked by the good news.


    Other people also cheered. Everyone knows what this victory means to Germany.

 Chapter 462: The new overlord (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "We have won, we have won against Ennd! God bless the German Empire!" William II roared excitedly, as if only in this way could he release the excitement and excitement in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, from now on, we have reced the British Empire and be the new maritime overlord!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was also very excited. The German Navy can be said to have been created by him. It has always been his goal to defeat the British navy and rece them as the sea supremacy. Now, his goal has finally been achieved.


    The other ministers were also beaming with joy. The German navy defeated the United Kingdom and reced the United Kingdom as the maritime hegemony. This is of great benefit to the entire German Empire. At least, after the navy wins, it represents that they are one step closer to the final victory of this war.


    "Your Majesty, the navy has defeated the British, so our blockade of Britain will continue. Next, the Imperial Army willunch an offensive on the Western Front within a week,pletely defeating the British and French allied forces!" Von Falkenhein The marshal also said.


    The loudness of the navy is undoubtedly a stimulus to the army. Of course, this is undoubtedly of great help to the improvement of the morale of the troops. In addition, the German army has been resting for half a year on the Western Front. Eight group armies, more than 1.8 million elite troops, havepleted their preparations. Among other things, just eight armored divisions and more than 2,000 tanks will allow them to break through the defense lines of the British and French allied forces in future wars and win victory.


    William II nodded, the navy''s victory also brought him great confidence.


    "Very well, I believe that this time the Imperial Army will also be able to win on the Western Front." William II said confidently.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, what is the loss of the Imperial Navy in this naval battle? What are the specific results?" Qin Tian asked.


    When everyone was cheering for the victory of the Imperial Navy, Qin Tian was also very excited. However, he wanted to know more about the specific situation. After all, a tragic victory is also a victory. If it was just a tragic victory, it would be more troublesome for Germany. However, Qin Tian also believes that, given the huge advantage and the fact that even aircraft carriers are participating in the battle, even if the Imperial Navy wants to win the final victory, it will definitely not be a miserable victory.


    "His Royal Highness, the Imperial Navy sank 22 British battleships and 5 battlecruisers in this battle, and the other 3 battleships and 1 battlecruiser were severely damaged. If it wasn''t dark The Imperial Navy can definitely sink all the warships of the British. In addition, the Imperial Navy also sank more than 20 light cruisers and more than 60 destroyers. It can be said that the most elite mainbat force of the Royal Navy, They have all been wiped out by us." Marshal von Pohl said proudly.


    Qin Tian and the others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the tragic victory they were worried about did not happen.


    "In this naval battle of the Imperial Navy, one battleship was sunk, and three other battleships and one battlecruiser were severely damaged. Although the other capital ships were also hit by some shells, overall, they were not serious. The battleship that was sunk was ''Thuringia'', the battleships that were hit hard were ''Saxony'', ''Nassau'' and ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', and the battlecruiser that was hit hard was ''Hindenburg''. ''No. In addition, we were also sunk 7 light cruisers and 15 destroyers. Overall, the losses of the Imperial Navy in this naval battle were notrge. Especiallypared with the results we obtained, these losses are It seems insignificant." Marshal von Bohr continued.


    A smile appeared on Qin Tian''s face. The heart that he had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to his stomach. The Imperial Navy did win this naval battle at a small cost. This allowed the Imperial Navy to remain strong enough to deter other countries after the naval battle. The Imperial Navy is also strong enough to secure the blockade of Britain, and to conductnding operations on the British maind in the future.


    The others were even more excited. The victory of the Imperial Navy and the victory of the Imperial Navy at a small cost arepletely different things.


    "Very good, very good. The Imperial Navy yed very well this time." William II was very happy.


    "Your Majesty, from now on, we have be a veritable maritime supremacy. The navies of other countries can no longerpete with the imperial navy." Marshal Count Tirpitz continued.


    William II nodded, and it was under his support that the German navy developed. Now, the German navy can defeat the British navy and be the new maritime supremacy, which makes him proud.


    For the future of the Imperial Navy and the Empire, William II and others are full of beautiful visions. The British have controlled maritime hegemony for hundreds of years, which has enabled them to upy arge number of colonies and seize huge wealth all over the world. If Germany can take all of this from the hands of the British, Germany''s take-off will be just around the corner.


    "Although the Imperial Navy defeated the British, we still cannot underestimate the strength of the British. Although their capital ships were severely damaged by us, they can be repaired in at most two months. By then , Those battleships can still pose a threat to us. Therefore, we have to guard against it." Qin Tian said.


    "His Royal Highness, General Scheer has ordered that the High Seas Fleet resume its blockade of the United Kingdom. Next, it will focus on monitoring the United Kingdom. If the British Navy dares to fight, the Imperial Navy must have enough strength to destroy them. "Marshal von Bohr said.


    Qin Tian nodded. With the current strength of the Imperial Navy, it is definitely not a big problem to deal with the remaining power of the British Navy. The British lost so badly this time, it is almost impossible toe back.


    No matter what, the German navy sessfully defeated the British navy through the victory of this naval battle, pulling them down from the throne of maritime supremacy, which is a fact that no one can change. Germany will rece Britain as the new maritime hegemony. A powerful navy will ensure that Germany has the upper hand in this war. At the same time, it will also win more overseas interests for Germany.

 Chapter 463: Fierce failure (seeking monthly ticket)

    For the German Navy, now is the time for them to celebrate their victory. However, for the British, the result of this naval battle was undoubtedly very, very frustrating.


    As the gship of the Royal Navy, the battleship "Revenge" has been bombarded by the Germans'' main artillery. The superstructure was riddled with holes, and there were scorched ck marks everywhere. Even the armor below the waterline was torn apart. If the watertightpartment hadn''t been closed in time, the battleship ''Revenge'' might have been sunk. Even so, it can be clearly seen that the hull has tilted to a certain extent.


    The other battleship ''Resolution'' is not much bigger than the battleship ''Revenge''. The hull was also damaged during the fierce battle, and there were holes everywhere. Even two of the four twin 381mm main guns were destroyed. This time he was able to escape from the dead, it was pure luck.


    On the bridge of the battleship ''Revenge'', Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty looked desperate. The naval battle that happened today waspletely like a nightmare to them. However, whether they are willing to ept such a result or not, this naval battle is over. The winner has already been decided. The British Royal Navy lost aplete defeat in this naval battle.


    "It''s over, the Royal Navy is over. The British Empire is alsopletely over." Admiral John Jellicoe looked frustrated and remorseful. As themander of the Grand Fleet, he naturally had an inescapable responsibility for the defeat of the Royal Navy. He is not afraid of taking responsibility, even if he is sent to a military court, he has noints.


    It''s just that watching the hegemony of the Royal Navy fall from their hands, it made him feel very guilty. He knew very well what the strength of the British Empire came from. After losing sea power, can the overseas colonies of the British Empire be kept? Without overseas colonies, it is naturally impossible for Britain to continue to be strong. It is almost certain to be reduced to a second-rate country.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, don''t me yourself too much. We have tried our best in this battle. The reason why we were still defeated by the Germans is not because of us. It is because the Germans are too powerful and it is our fault." There was a fundamental mistake in thinking about warships. This caused our warships to be suppressed by the German Navy from the very beginning. From the beginning of the war to the present, we have been losing. We lost arge number of warships, and finally lost in the war A crushing defeat." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded. Indeed, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy have done their best in this naval battle. However, they still lost in the end, and they lost so badly that the British Empire might not have any chance of winning in this war. This made him always have a deep sense of guilt.


    "We can no longerpete with the Germans for sea power. It is even foreseeable that after the Germans have won thend battlefield on the Western Front, they willunch an attack on our homnd. Unfortunately, we simply There is no power to stop the Germans. The mes of war will inevitably burn our country, and I don''t know how many people will die in the war." Admiral John Jellicoe sighed.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no way. We are soldiers, and our bounden duty is to obey orders. We have done our best in this war. Then, the next thing is not what we are considering. I think Well, those politicians in the country know what to do. If you don¡¯t want the mes of war to burn to our homnd, you have to ept the harsh armistice conditions of the Germans. It is impossible for the empire to ept the conditions of the Germans, so in the end it is estimated that there are still only one Of course, if the British and French allied forces can resist the German attack on the Western Front, perhaps everything will turn around." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    The Anglo-French coalition resisted the German attack? Is that possible? Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help shaking his head. Although, he is the general of the navy. However, he also knows the situation of the army. Compared with the German Army, thebat effectiveness of the British and French Allied Forces is far behind. Especially after Germany has won victory on the Eastern Front, the German Army will go west with all its strength. Under such circumstances, can the British and French allied forces withstand it? Admiral John Jellicoe, at least, is not very optimistic about this.


    However, as Lieutenant General David Beatty said, these things are not their concern at all. Now they are nothing but defeated generals. Those domestic politicians will naturally consider how to solve the current mess.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff. The telegram has been drafted, can it be sent?" A staff officer asked.


    "Calcting the time, we have been free from the Germans for nearly two hours. Even if we send a telegram, they will not be able to detect it." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Before, they did not dare to send a telegram to the country immediately after getting rid of the German navy, because they were afraid that the German navy would catch up. In that case, they are dead. Now that the crisis is almost over, it is natural to send telegrams.


    "Let''s send it. His Excellency Churchill must have been waiting very anxiously. It''s a pity that this time we did not bring victory to the British Empire, but a disastrous defeat. However, this should also be known in the country. So that they can do it earlier Get ready," said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    UK London, Admiralty.


    Although, it''s almost ten o''clock in the evening. However, Churchill did not leave his office, but continued to stay here. Not for anything else, just to wait for the final result of the decisive battle between the Royal Navy of the British Empire and the German Navy.


    Although Churchill knew very well that with the strength of the Royal Navy''srge fleet, it would be very difficult to win. However, he now only wants the Grand Fleet to fight the Germans and lose both sides. In this case, his follow-up opportunities can be implemented. At that time, it is still unknown who will win the deer.


    "Why is there no news so far? There should be no surprises! May God bless the British Empire and hope our n can seed. It would be the best if we can defeat the Germans. No matter how bad it is, we must fight with them It will hurt both sides!" Churchill prayed secretly.

 Chapter 464: The UK is over (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Just when Churchill was getting impatient, there was a knock on the door of his office. Suddenly, Churchill was shocked. At the same time, there are some apprehensions in my heart. After all, he was worried what if it was bad news? so what should I do now?


    "Come in!" Churchill shouted to the door.


    The secretary opened the door and walked in. Churchill looked at the secretary''s face, trying to see some problems from his face. Churchill could clearly sense that the secretary was pretending to be calm. But in fact, the panic in his eyes hadpletely betrayed him.


    "God! Did the British Empire fail again this time? However, we couldn''t beat the Germans, and failure is normal. As long as we can hit the Germans hard, then our n wille true." Churchill said Comfort yourself. In his view, it is almost impossible for the Royal Navy to defeat the German Navy. However, if you want to fight the German Navy to the death, then it should not be a big problem. Therefore, Churchill was still somewhat optimistic about this naval battle. However, after seeing the secretary''s expression now, he suddenly felt a little uncertain. He also faintly felt that something unexpected happened.


    "Your Excellency, this is a telegram from the Grand Fleet Command." The secretary said.


    Churchill nodded: "Put it here!"


    After the secretary put down the telegram, he immediately turned and left, as if he wanted to escape from here. This made Churchill stunned. But at the same time, this also made the shrewd him guess something, which made his heart sink continuously.


    "s! It seems that our loss this time will be greater than expected! However, the reality is the reality, and no one can change it." Churchill sighed, then picked up the telegram on the table, and read it carefully. up.


    It''s just that Churchill''s face turned pale when he saw half of the telegram. The loss of the Royal Navy in this naval battle in the telegram made him deeply hit.


    "Damn, how did we lose so many warships? What''s going on? John Jellicoe and David Betty, what are they doing?" Churchill roared angrily.


    22 battleships, 5 battlecruisers were sunk, and another 3 battleships and 1 battlecruiser were severely damaged. In addition to the sunk cruisers and destroyers, the essence of the Royal Navy waspletely destroyed in this battle. destroyed. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Royal Navy. It can even be said that the backbone of the Royal Navy was interrupted in this battle.


    The loss of so many warships certainly caused the Royal Navy a lot of losses. However, no matter how many battleships are lost, they can be rebuilt. As long as there is a chance, with the strength of British shipbuilding, it can bepletely rebuilt. Among other things, those battleships and battlecruisers that are being built overtime in the shipyard, once they are in service, can restore the strength of the Royal Navy and even take it to a higher level. Of course, the prerequisite is that Britain has the ability to obtain the resources to build these warships. Otherwise, the battleships would not have beenpleted.


    However, the Royal Navy has lost so many elite sailors in this battle. Even with warships, they cannot fully disy thebat power of these warships! Therefore, this is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Royal Navy. It is easy to build a warship, but it is not so easy to train a qualified naval soldier. I don''t know how long it will take for the elite sailors lost this time to recover.


    Although Churchill knew that the British Navy would definitely lose this time, he never thought that it would lose so badly. In addition to those capital ships that were severely damaged, the British Navy now only has 7 battleships and 1 battlecruiser, namely the battleship ''Dreadnought'', the battleship ''Giant'', the battleship ''Queen Elizabeth'', and the battleship ''War Spite'' Battleships, Battleship ''Warrior'', Battleship ''Revenge'' and Battleship ''Resolution'', and Battlecruiser ''Tiger''. Among them, except for the battleship "Fearless", which was intact, the rest of the battleships were severely damaged in the naval battle. If they wanted to restore theirbat effectiveness, they would have to stay in the shipyard for at least two months or even longer.


    The remaining battleships seem to be quite a few. Butpared with the German Navy, it is far inferior. Even, this caused the Royal Navy''s ranking in the world to drop from first to third or even fourth. This is undoubtedly uneptable to the British Empire, which has been the overlord of the sea for hundreds of years.


    "We have lost so many capital ships, what about the Germans? It would be great if we could cause the same amount of losses to the Germans. In this way, we can rely on many pre-dreadnoughts topete with the Germans Domination of the sea. Relying on the number of pre-dreadnoughts, we may not lose to the British." Churchill thought. As if he had grasped thest straw, he quickly flipped through the next telegram, trying to find the loss of the German navy recorded above.


    However, when he found the relevant content, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "How is it possible? We lost so many battleships, but only sank one battleship of the Germans, and severely damaged several of their battleships. Twenty-seven to one! How could it be like this? Could it be that we Has the gap with the Germans reached such a point?" Such a battle damage ratio made Churchillpletely speechless, and even made him a little desperate for the future.


    Churchill has always been a very determined person. Otherwise, he would not be valued by Prime Minister Asquith and be the Secretary of the Navy.


    Even when the Royal Navy was at a disadvantage, Churchill was not discouraged, but actively tried to find ways to get the Royal Navy out of trouble.


    But now, the result of this naval battle made Churchill no longer have much confidence. It can be seen how hard this failure has hit them.


    "It''s over, this ispletely over. The Royal Navy will never have a chance toe back. The British Empire will also losepletely in this war. By then, the British Empire will probably cease to exist." Churchill murmured murmured.


    Obviously, the failure of the Royal Navy this time was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the British Empire, making it even more difficult for them to win the war. Once it fails, the British Empire will cease to exist in the style of the Germans.

 Chapter 465: Anxiety (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Come on, prepare the car, I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Office!" Churchill sat on the chair for a long time after reading the telegram. After that, he shouted to the secretary outside the door.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The secretary hurried to get ready. He knew that Churchill must be in anger now. Therefore, he did not dare to anger Churchill. In that case, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat.


    A few minutester, Churchill got into the car and went to the Prime Minister''s Office.


    When Churchill arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, it was already 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. Prime Minister Asquith had already rested. Although, the decisive battle between the Royal Navy and the German Navy is a major event rted to the fate of the British Empire. But Prime Minister Asquith was getting old, so he couldn''t stand it any longer, so he took a rest early.


    "Churchill, what''s the matter, has the naval battle ended?" Prime Minister Asquith asked anxiously in his pajamas.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I''m sorry, we failed!" Churchill said with a painful expression.


    "Failed? Did we really fail?" Prime Minister Asquith suddenly sat down on the sofa. Although, he had expected such a result a long time ago. But in his heart, he undoubtedly hoped that the Royal Navy could perform miracles and defeat the mighty Germans. In that case, the British Empire may win the war.


    Winning the war and being defeated are twopletely different endings! If the glory of the British Empire wants to continue to be maintained, it must find ways to win this war. Otherwise, the British Empire would cease to exist. As for peace talks, make peace with the Germans and end this war decently. That has proven unlikely. The conditions put forward by the Germansst time were very harsh, and it was absolutely impossible for the British Empire to ept such conditions. That''s why the British cab was determined to continue the war at that time, in an attempt to win on the battlefield, so as to preserve the interests of the British Empire.


    But now it seems that the performance of their army on the battlefield is still too bad!


    "Your Excellency Churchill, how much has our loss been? How much loss have we caused to the Germans?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. In his heart, there are still some expectations. If the losses of the Royal Navy were not too great, and they also caused rtively serious losses to the Germans, then they would undoubtedly not have lost badly in this naval battle.


    Churchill understood what Prime Minister Asquith meant, but this time he was destined to be disappointed.


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency. This time, the Royal Navy lost a lot. Almost all the capital ships that participated in the battle were lost. ording to the battle report sent back by the Grand Fleet, 22 of our battleships and 5 battlecruisers were shot down by the Germans. Shen. Another three battleships and one battlecruiser were severely damaged. The cruisers and destroyers also suffered heavy losses. However, the losses we caused to the Germans were very slight. We only sank one German In addition, several battleships and battlecruisers were severely damaged. The losses of the German cruisers and destroyers were much smaller than ours." Churchill said bravely.


    "What? We have lost so much, but we have caused very little loss to the Germans. How is this possible? How can the Germans be so much better than us?" Prime Minister Asquith obviously couldn''t ept this result. After all, this is too hard to believe. You know, before the outbreak of this war, the Royal Navy of the British Empire was still the overlord of the sea, the symbol of the most powerful sea power in the world! Although the German Navy is catching up, there is undoubtedly a big gap in order to catch up with the Royal Navy. But now, the Germans have beaten the Royal Navy of the British Empire to the ground through a few naval battles, and even the backbone of the Royal Navy has been interrupted. Such a result would definitely be uneptable to anyone.


    "Mr. Churchill, are you joking, right? Although we failed, the loss must not be so great?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. How he wished Churchill was joking! In that case, the main force of the Royal Navy still exists.


    "Your Excellency, I also really want to make this joke. But unfortunately, this is not a joke. It is a fact! The Royal Navy has indeed lost aplete defeat in this naval battle. We have nothing to do with it. There is no other way," Churchill said.


    The look of hope in Prime Minister Asquith''s eyes disappeared immediately.


    "It''s over, it''spletely over. The British Empire is over this time!" Prime Minister Asquith couldn''t help but said.


    Churchill was silent, and he also believed that Britain is now truly in crisis. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into a ce of eternal doom.


    "The navy failed to achieve the set goals, which makes us very likely to lose in this war. In this case, what should we do? Can we preserve the core interests of the British Empire?" Ah Prime Minister Squith murmured.


    Although, as the Prime Minister of the British Empire, he was once considered the most powerful person in the world. But now, when the British Empire is facing life and death, all the halo on him has faded away, reced by panic and anxiety.


    If Britain loses this war, Prime Minister Asquith and all cab members will probably be sinners. At the same time, this also means that the power they have been enjoying for a long time will leave them. Such a result undoubtedly made them very uneptable.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy failed your expectations, I am really very sorry." Churchill said.


    "Churchill, this is none of your business, and it''s not even the reason for the Royal Navy. It''s not that the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy don''t fight to the death, but that the Germans are too powerful! Over the years, there have been problems with the development of the Royal Navy, so that Our navy was overtaken by the Germans and passed us. It was no one''s fault," Prime Minister Asquith said.


    Churchill nodded. Indeed, it is obviously inappropriate to attribute the responsibility to someone for this failure. However, losing is losing, and the British Empire is in a more difficult predicament because of this, and no one can change it.


    "Come on, call the other cab members immediately and discuss what we should do next!" Prime Minister Asquith ordered.

 Chapter 466: Not reconciled (1600 votes plus update)

    The ministers of the British cab, after receiving a call from the Prime Minister''s Office, got out of the warm quilt one by one, got into the car, and rushed to the Prime Minister''s Office. Everyone knows that Prime Minister Asquith would not have summoned them in the middle of the night if there had not been an emergency. What''s more, the Royal Navy seems to be in a decisive battle with the Germans. Therefore, the purpose of Prime Minister Asquith summoning them was naturally obvious.


    "I hope the Royal Navy can win this naval battle! If it is defeated, then the British Empire will be in trouble, or big * trouble!" Sir Edward Gray sat in his car, worried.


    There are many people who have the same idea as Sir Edward Gray. As British cab ministers, they are undoubtedly aware of the severe situation facing the British Empire. If they can win the naval battle, then the British Empire has the possibility of winning the war. Even though they lost a lot of national power in this war, they were still able to linger on. If the Royal Navy loses, it''s all over.


    In less than half an hour, the British cab ministers arrived at the prime minister''s office.


    "Everyone, it is really ast resort to call you here at such ate hour. His Excellency Churchill will first inform you of the results of the naval battle!" Prime Minister Asquith''s look of distress naturally made the cab ministers suddenly There is a bad feeling.


    Churchill stood up and saw that everyone''s eyes fell on him, and he immediately felt great pressure.


    "Everyone, I have a very bad news to tell you." Churchill said.


    This made all the cab members frown tightly together. Obviously, the Royal Navy has lost this time, and everyone has guessed the result.


    "In the naval battle that just ended, the Royal Navy failed to defeat the Germans and win the naval battle. Instead, it suffered heavy losses in the naval battle and lost the naval battle. In the naval battle, 22 battleships and 5 battlecruisers were sunk by the Royal Navy , another three battleships and one battlecruiser were severely damaged. The losses of the cruisers and destroyers were also veryrge. After paying a heavy price, we only sank one battleship of the Germans and severely damaged them Just a few battleships and battlecruisers." Churchill bit the bullet and informed everyone about the situation.


    As soon as Churchill finished speaking, the conference room heard the sound of people breathing one after another. Obviously, everyone expected that the Royal Navy would lose so badly, but they didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, the loss of so many capital ships has only caused very small losses to the Germans. How can we continue to fight this battle?" Minister of War Richard Haldane looked angry.


    You know, there are now more than one million expeditionary troops fighting in France. The Royal Navy has suffered such a big defeat, which will undoubtedly hand over the dominance of the sea to the hands of the Germans. At that time, it may not be so easy for them to ensure the safety of the sea transportation line from Britain to France. In addition, once the British and French allied forces cannot withstand the German attack on the Western Front, the sea channel will be cut off, which will directly prevent the British expeditionary force from returning to the British maind.


    "Mr. Haldane, the Royal Navy has done its best in this battle. We were defeated by the Germans not because the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy were greedy for life and fear of death. In order to defeat the Germans, we have tried our best. However, the Germans So powerful that we ended up failing badly," Churchill exined.


    Richard Haldane opened his mouth, wanting to say something more. However, nothing was said in the end. After all, he also knew that the failure this time could not be entirely med on the Royal Navy. Who made the Royal Navy''s previous development ideas go wrong? This makes the capital ships of the Royal Navypletely unable topare with the German Navy in single-ship performance. In this naval battle, he was beaten by the German Navy and suffered heavy losses.


    Now that the Royal Navy has failed, it is meaningless to pursue responsibility.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy failed in this naval battle. So, ording to the n drawn up by Your Excellency Churchill, do we still have a chance toe back?" asked Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    Churchill shook his head: "Our capital ship ispletely lost. And the losses we caused to the Germans are very small. Although we still have dozens of pre-dreadnoughts. However, thebat effectiveness of those pre-dreadnoughts, Very poor. In front of the new German battleships, they are simply vulnerable. If they are allowed to deal with the Germans ording to the previous n, they will be sent to their deaths."


    Suddenly, all the cab ministers fell silent. They all knew that the Royal Navy suffered a terrible defeat this time, and at the same time, they failed toplete the establishedbat objectives, which would prevent them from defeating the German Navy and regaining sea dominance as nned. Even after the disastrous defeat of the Royal Navy, the security of the maind was seriously threatened. If the German Army wins on the Western Front and defeats France, if Britain does not ept the harsh conditions of the Germans, the German Army will definitelynd in the British Isles. At that time, the entire British Isles will be caught in the mes of war.


    Such a terrible result made the cab ministers of the British Empire pale.


    "Your Excellency, since the navy has failed. Then, our chances of winning this war are almost zero. In order to prevent the maind from falling into the mes of war, we may negotiate with the Germans to end the war." Edward, the foreign secretary ? Sir Gray suggested.


    "However, the conditions put forward by the Germans are too harsh. If their conditions are agreed, the British Empire will cease to exist."


    "No matter how much profit is lost, it is much better than the maind being turned into a piece of scorched earth in the German attack."


    With the defeat of the Royal Navy, more and more cab ministers began to think about whether they should hold peace talks with the Germans. Of course, the peace talks will lose a lot of benefits, but if the maind is caught in a war, it is also not what they want to see.


    "Although the conditions of the Germans are very harsh, we can bargain with them."


    Seeing that the cab ministers were more and more inclined to hold peace talks with the Germans, Churchill was very unwilling. He didn''t want the British Empire to be brought down by the Germans like this.

 Chapter 467: churchills plan

    "Everyone, it is too early to prepare for peace talks with the Germans. After all, once we have peace talks with the Germans, with their greedy character, they will definitely take this opportunity to open their mouths and ckmail more people." interests. At that time, the British Empire will no longer exist," Churchill said.


    The ministers nodded again and again, and they all believed that Churchill was right. However, if there is nopromise, is it possible to just watch the mes of war burn in the British Empire? For them, this is undoubtedly an uneptable result.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, what should we do if the Germansnd on our maind?" Sir Edward Gray asked.


    "Your Excellency, it will not be so easy for the Germans tond on the maind of the British Empire. First, they need to defeat the British and French allied forces. Then, they need to cross the strait to attack the maind of the empire. Although, the German army is the best in the world. However, the Anglo-French coalition forces are also not so easy to deal with. The number of expeditionary troops we have sent to the European continent has already exceeded one million. The strength of the French army has also expanded to more than two million. In this case, the British-French coalition forces The total strength of the German army is more than three million. I am afraid that the total strength of the German Army is not sorge. No matter how powerful the Germans are, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat us when their strength is far inferior to ours. Difficult." Churchill analyzed.


    "Your Excellency Haldane, is there a high chance that the British and French coalition forces will resist the German attack?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, the French im to be 70% sure of resisting the German attack. But I think they are too optimistic. In my opinion, we have at most 50% sure of resisting the German attack. As His Excellency Churchill said As I said, it is not easy for the Germans to defeat us. After all, we have deployed heavy troops on the Marne River and built strong fortifications. The quality of our soldiers is definitely notparable to that of the Russians Therefore, it is entirely possible for us to resist the German attack." Richard Haldane said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, seeming to be analyzing whether the British Empire should seek peace from the Germans if the British and French allied forces can withstand the German attack. After all, seeking peace would not do the British Empire any good. Even if it is a tie, it is the most beneficial!


    "Your Excellency, what if the British and French allied forces cannot resist the German attack? At that time, the Germans may not give us the slightest chance of peace talks. Every time we lose on the battlefield, the attitude of the Germans will be inevitable." It will be tougher and the asking price will be higher." Sir Edward Gray reminded.


    Prime Minister Asquith was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded. For he knew that what Sir Edward Gray had said was true. If the Germans had clearly felt that victory was in sight, then they would certainly not heed the British Empire''s request for peace talks. After all, after defeating the British Empire, the British Empire will be like meat on the chopping board, allowing them to be ughtered. They also have absolutely no need for peace talks.


    Churchill saw Prime Minister Asquith''s attitude and was still inclined to peace talks, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to persuade.


    "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy has failed in this battle. However, we are not without a chance." Churchill continued.


    All eyes were on Churchill. The Royal Navy has always been the backbone of the British Empire. If the Royal Navy can win, then at least the homnd of the British Empire is safe. Even, it is not impossible to win the war by exhausting Germany through other methods. However, didn''t the Royal Navy lose aplete defeat in this naval battle? What did they use to defeat the Germans! This also made some cab ministers even think that Churchill was simply bragging.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, do you have any new ns? If the Royal Navy can defeat the Germans, that would be the best." Prime Minister Asquith said. Although, he also believes that the possibility of Churchill''s sess is very small. But in his heart, he still had some expectations.


    Churchill took a deep breath, and then said: "Your Excellency, the Royal Navy still has seven battleships and one battlecruiser left. Although these battleships were severely damaged. However, with the shipbuilding strength of the British Empire, at most These battleships can be repaired in two months. Even if they work in three shifts, one month will be enough. At that time, these warships will spread out and attack the German sea transportation lines, breaking the battle, Give them back everything they did to the British Empire! In this case, it will undoubtedly greatly weaken the strength of the Germans."


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded. Theck of local resources in Germany forced them to rely on overseas trade for arge amount of supplies. Therefore, the British Empire wanted to use the navy to blockade Germany before, and then dragged Germany to death. But it is a pity that the Royal Navy not only failed toplete this task, but put itself in it instead.


    "I''m afraid this is not enough to defeat the Germans, right? Once the Germans dispatch their fleet to attack our broken warships, we will not be their opponents at all. The German navy has now taken an absolute advantage." Minister of War Li Chad Haldane questioned.


    "Indeed, it is impossible to defeat Germany in this way. To defeat the Germans, we must ultimately rely on a strong navy. The warships we are building now require arge amount of supplies. However, The blockade imposed by the Germans makes it difficult for our warships to be built on time. Therefore, we need to have another naval battle with the Germans. Even if we lose both, we must break the blockade imposed by the Germans on us. In this way, the warships we will buildter can bepleted and put into service, and the strength of the Royal Navy can be restored!" Churchill continued.


    "However, the current Royal Navy simply does not have the strength to engage in a decisive battle with the Germans." Sir Edward Gray also said.


    Churchill nodded: "It is true that the Royal Navy has suffered a lot this time. However, we can use other methods to restore the strength of the Royal Navy. In this case, we will have enough strength to fight the Germans for the first time." It''s the second decisive battle. If you are lucky, winning is not impossible."

 Chapter 468: buy warships

    The ministers of the British cab, including Prime Minister Asquith, all looked at Churchill, wondering what he could do to quickly restore the strength of the Royal Navy. After all, it takes almost two years for a capital ship to start construction and enter service. Even if you work overtime, a year and a half is always indispensable. And the Germans obviously won''t give them so much time.


    Churchill naturally knew where everyone''s doubts were, so he continued to exin. He knew that if his n was to seed, he had to obtain the approval of all members of the cab. Otherwise, his n is absolutely impossible to seed.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Ministers. There are only 7 battleships and 1 battlecruiser left in the Royal Navy. It is impossible and unrealistic to fight the Germans. However, we can use other methods, Strengthen the strength of the Royal Navy. For example, buy warships from other countries." Churchill said.


    "Buy a warship? How is this possible?" All the ministers were stunned.


    You must know that when it was the maritime supremacy in the past, other countries have always purchased warships from the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom has never purchased warships like other countries. What''s more, under the current situation, which other country can provide them with warships, and provide arge number of warships that canpete with the capital ships of the German Navy?


    "Your Excellency Churchill, which country can we buy warships from?" Sir Edward Gray asked.


    "The United States! Now only the United States has enough warships to sell to us." Churchill said.


    "Americans? Although their shipbuilding industry is very developed, if they want to provide us with warships, the distant water will not be able to quench our thirst!" Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill nodded: "Indeed, if we ce an order with the Americans now, it will be toote. Therefore, we''d better be able to buy their active warships. If we can buy all twelve of their active battleships Down, this will restore the Royal Navy to more than half its strength."


    "How could they sell the American battleships in active service to me? If they sell them to us, what about their own coastal defense?" Some cab ministers immediately raised questions.


    "With the barrier of the Antic Ocean, the maind of the United States is undoubtedly safe. What''s more, ording to the information we have received, after the outbreak of the war, the Americans have begun to build a series of new warships. Selling the old warships to us, or It is conducive to their return of funds and the construction of more new battleships. In this case, it is also of great benefit to the Americans. Now the United States is a neutral country, and they did not participate in the war. Therefore, even if the Germans are very happy about this Annoyed, there is nothing to do with the Americans. It is impossible for the Germans to cross the Antic to attack the United States. Let alone whether the Germans have such a great ability. At least this is very uneconomical. Even if the Germans finally won this game Victory in the war will inevitably lead to exhaustion. At that time, where will they have extra energy to deal with the Americans? It is very possible that the Americans will sell those warships to us without any worries." Churchill Said.


    "Everyone, what''s more, the Americans have always been ambitious. If we can continue the war with the Germans, it will undoubtedly be of great benefit to them. Otherwise, once the Germans easily obtain With the victory of this war, the strength will inevitably expand to a situation that makes the Americans worry. At that time, it will be impossible for the Americans to dominate the Americas. Therefore, for their own interests, the Americans must also It will help us get through this time," Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, this is very possible. Before the war broke out, the Germans and the Americans werepeting for South America, and the two countries were very unhappy about it. The Americans have always regarded South America as their own back garden, absolutely not Allow other countries to get involved. And the Germans need more markets and sources of raw materials, which makes the two countries almost irreconcble contradictions. For the sake of the future, the possibility of the Americans helping us is very high.¡± Colonial Secretary Lewis said Vernon Harcourt.


    "In this case, then contact the Americans and let them sell those warships to us!" Prime Minister Asquith said. As long as there is a slight chance of defeating the Germans, they will not let it go easily.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." A trace of excitement shed in Churchill''s eyes. He is not a person who is willing to admit defeat easily. Even in the current predicament, he is always thinking about defeating Germany and winning.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans are not a good thing either. Now that we ask them, they will definitely not miss this opportunity. I am worried that the Americans will put forward some conditions that we cannot ept at all. In addition, we Our finances don''t allow us to spend so much money to buy warships." Lloyd George reminded.


    A group of ministers nodded repeatedly, no doubt they also looked down on Americans. Even if the industrial output value of the United States bes the first in the world, it is just regarded as an upstart by them. In addition, the United Kingdom has always been unwilling to make a country formed by the descendants of criminals surpass them, so it has been looking for trouble for the United States. If it weren''t for the sudden emergence of Germany, the United Kingdom is still suppressing the United States.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it, the US government will naturally not give up this good opportunity! After all, the United States is the only country in the world that can provide these warships to Britain. Therefore, there is almost no doubt that they will definitely ughter Britain severely.


    "As long as we can defeat the Germans, no matter how much we pay, it will be worth it. If we don''t have enough funds, we can even transfer some unimportant colonies to the Americans in exchange for these warships." Churchill''s attitude resolute.


    "How can it be possible to transfer the colonies to the Americans? Those colonies are the foundation of the British Empire!" Colonial Secretary Lewis Vernon Harcourt immediately objected. He was in favor of buying American warships, but not in exchange for colonies.


    "We are just exchanging unimportant colonies with the Americans. It is impossible to give the truly elite colonies to the Americans. What''s more, if we don''t try our best to win the war, if we lose, those colonies will also The same cannot be done," Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith hesitated for a while, but finally nodded: "The defeat of the Germans is the most important thing, and the rest can be temporarily abandoned!"

 Chapter 469: The United Fleet of the Three Kingdoms (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Britain has the most extensive colonies in the world, from Africa to Asia, and then to America. Wherever the sun shines, there is theirnd. Therefore, Britain is also known as the empire on which the sun never sets.


    The rest of the world covets Britain''s vast colonies. Especially Germany and the United States, as the two rising powers. By the time they rose up, the world had been almost divided up, and they just picked up bits and pieces that others didn''t want. Watching countries such as Britain and France relying on their vast colonies to plunder a lot of wealth. But they can only work hard to develop industry and economy, which naturally makes Germany and the United States very unbnced.


    At the end of the neenth century, the Americans chose the decadent and backward Kingdom of Spain as their target, and took Cuba and the Philippines from the Kingdom of Spain as their colonies.


    As for Germany, its appetite is greater than that of the United States, and it directly targets Britain and France. If Britain and France can be defeated in the war, then all the colonies belonging to these two countries will belong to Germany. This will make Germany the number one colonial power in the world.


    Although the industry of the United States is developed, its military strength is far from that of Germany. Therefore, the Americans can only look enviously at the warunched by Germany. Of course, for the benefit of the United States, the Americans naturally do not want Germany to win the war. In that case, a strong Germany is of no benefit to the United States. Therefore, the Americans will engage in small actions in private to support Britain and France against Germany. However, Britain and France are like fools who cannot be supported. Even though the United States has invested huge sums of money, they still suffered aplete defeat on the battlefield. And seeing that they are about to be defeated, this naturally makes the Americans very anxious.


    British Prime Minister Asquith knew very well that overseas colonies are the foundation of the British Empire and their most precious wealth. Without these colonies, the British Empire would cease to exist. However, when the war was about to be lost, Prime Minister Asquith was also willing to use these colonies as bargaining chips in exchange for more possibilities for the British Empire to win.


    "Churchill, we can transfer some colonies to the United States in exchange for their warships. However, I hope it is the worst colony. Our core colonies must not be given to the Americans. In addition, the Americans will definitely be a lion It is open. It is necessary to reduce the loss of the British Empire as much as possible." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Churchill nodded. Prime Minister Asquith was able to let go, which made him very satisfied. At least, with the support of the prime minister and cab, his n can go ahead. If those capital ships can be obtained from the Americans, the Royal Navy will have the strength to confront Germany again.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, the Americans only have 12 new-type battleships. Even if we add these 12 new-type battleships, we only have 20 battleships, right? Compared with the Germans, the gap is still too big." Minister of War Richard? Haldane said.


    "Yeah! We had more battleships than the Germans before, and we couldn''t defeat them. Not to mention that we have fewer battleships than them now. What should we do if we fail again?" The Colonial Secretary also proposed questioned.


    Prime Minister Asquith immediately looked at Churchill, and he did not want to lose again after investing a huge amount of money this time. In that case, it will undoubtedly be in vain.


    "Your Excellency, the American battleships are different from ours. Our battleships focus on speed and firepower, and despise defense. This design idea has been proved to be wrong. The Americans are focusing on defense and firepower. A design that underestimates speed. This makes the overall performance of American warships no worse than that of Germans. When we are in a decisive battle with the Germans, we don¡¯t have to worry about those aspects.¡± Churchill said.


    "In addition, in addition to purchasing warships from the Americans, we can also ask the French Navy to cooperate with us inbat. The French Navy''s capital ships have served ten ships so far, including four ''Colbei-ss (that is, isted Bat-ss)'' battleships, three ''Brittany-ss'' battleships, and the first three of the ''Normandy-ss'' battleships. At such a critical juncture, the French Navy should cooperate with us in fighting together. If we are defeated , they will also fail. In this case, adding the ten battleships of the French Navy, we will have thirty capital ships. At least in terms of the number of capital ships, it is not much different from the Germans." Churchill continued .


    "Besides that, there is the Italian Navy. They also have several battleships, including the ''Dante'', three ''Cavour-ss'' battleships and two ''Duirio-ss'' battleships. If the Italians If we can join in, then we will be able to assemble 36 battleships. This is no less than the Germans in terms of quantity. It is also not inferior to them in quality. If our luck is a little bit better, we can defeat Germany People, it is not impossible." Churchill confessed his n for the multinational naval joint fleet.


    In fact, before the start of this naval battle, Churchill was thinking about how to make aeback if the Royal Navy lost. Originally, he also expected that even if the Royal Navy lost, it would cause heavy casualties to the Germans. But now it seems that the Germans are stronger than he thought. When he was about to give up this n for a while, he was unwilling to surrender to the Germans, so he decided to give this opportunity a try. This is the only n to deal with the Germans that can be thought of at present.


    The British cab ministers are very interested in the n proposed by Churchill. This is mainly because they are really unwilling to bow to the Germans. If you can defeat the Germans, no matter how much you pay, it will undoubtedly be worth it.


    "It may be very difficult to buy warships from the Americans while uniting the French and Italians," said Prime Minister Asquith.


    "Your Excellency, no matter how difficult it is, as long as you can defeat the Germans, then everything is worth it." Churchill said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, and then looked at the other cab ministers: "Everyone, what''s your opinion?"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I think you can try it. After all, even if it fails, it will not be worse than it is now." Minister of War Richard Haldane said.


    Other ministers also echoed. In their view, the current situation is undoubtedly the worst. It couldn''t be worse than this.

 Chapter 470: american shock

    On the evening of March 22, Churchill, the British Secretary of the Navy, secretly left the UK on a destroyer of the Royal Navy and headed for the United States. There is only one reason for taking a destroyer, and that is that the destroyer is very fast and can cruise at a speed of nearly thirty knots. In this case, Churchill will be able to arrive in the United States in less than three days.


    Originally, Prime Minister Asquith decided that the British ambassador to the United States would discuss with the Americans about the purchase of American battleships. However, Churchill refused. Churchill believed that it would be very difficult to persuade the US government to agree to sell those warships to Britain. Ordinary diplomats simply cannot do it. Because there will be many issues of interest exchange between countries involved. An ambassador alone may not have that much power to talk to Americans.


    Churchill, as the Lord of the Navy of the British Empire, was an important member of the cab. In addition to discussing the purchase of warships, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for him toe forward. Churchill also believed in his ability to persuade the Americans toply with their demands.


    Churchill went to the United States this time, with the expectations of all members of the British cab. They all hope that Churchill''s visit to the United States will be sessful. After all, forming a joint fleet of the three countries and purchasing warships from the Americans will be the most critical step. If you can''t buy warships, even if Britain, France and Italy form a joint fleet, it will definitely not be the opponent of the Germans. So, if Churchill can''t make it. Then, the whole n would have no chance of sess.


    As one of the world''s major powers, the United States is also very concerned about the decisive naval battle between Britain and Germany. As soon as the naval battle between Britain and Germany was decided, the US embassy in the UK and some intelligence personnel immediately took action to inquire about the details of the naval battle. After Churchill received a telegram from the Grand Fleet, the Americans also almost figured out the entire naval battle. They immediately sent this information back to the country.


    U.S. Secretary of the Navy Daniels was stunned after receiving the telegram. Regarding the sea confrontation between Britain and Germany, the U.S. Navy has also done quite a lot of analysis and war games. They believe that the German navy undoubtedly has a great advantage. However, the British Navy has been the maritime hegemony for hundreds of years, and its background is undoubtedly very strong. Therefore, they predicted that even if the German Navy wants to win the final victory, it will inevitably pay an extremely heavy price.


    Such a result is undoubtedly very beneficial to the United States. The German navy, which suffered heavy losses, could no longer pose a threat to the United States. And the United States may also take advantage of this opportunity, and make a little trick behind the scenes to trick the Germans.


    As emerging powers, the United States, like Germany, hopes to smash the world colonial system built by countries such as Britain and France, and strive for more interests for their own countries. It''s just that the United States absolutely cannot allow Germany to win this war. Because a strong Germany is more threatening to the United States than a weak Britain and France.


    If possible, the United States even hopes to join the Allied Powers to ensure the defeat of Germany. After defeating the ambitions of the Germans, they will gradually rece Britain and be the world hegemon.


    But it is a pity that the troops of the Allied Powers performed too badly in this war. The United States also has no confidence that it can win the war after joining the war. For this reason, they naturally need to think about it.


    Combined with the threat of the Germans to the United States, the United States had no choice but to remain neutral even if it was unwilling.


    Therefore, the US government is very concerned about this naval battle. If the Germans lose, or if Germany pays a terrible price, it will not be enough to blockade Britain again. Then, the support of the United States to the United Kingdom may be restored immediately. But unfortunately, as a result of this naval battle, the Americans were once again pped severely. All their ns seemed so ridiculous in the face of the clean victory of the German navy.


    "Oh my god! How could the Germans be so powerful? Didn''t the British have been the overlord of the sea for hundreds of years? How could they be defeated by the Germans so easily? And they lost so much!" Minister Daniels waspletely dissatisfied with this result. dare to believe.


    He then asked the people from the U.S. Navy Department to contact the British side immediately to confirm the authenticity of this information, and then report to President Wilson.


    An hourter, Minister Daniels finally confirmed that the information was true. This result kept the Daniels department silent for a long time.


    "The Germans are too powerful, so powerful that the British were defeated so easily. It seems that the American Republic cannot go to war with the Germans until it is strong enough. Otherwise, we will definitely fail." Secretary Daniels sighed.


    Although the United States has a strong industrial strength, its military strength is too weak. Even if they have now realized this problem, they have begun to strengthen their armaments. However, this cannot be aplished overnight. And Germany, while having strong industrial strength, also has the most powerful army and navy in the world. Compared with the United States, itsprehensive strength is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the United States.


    Although, it''s evening EST now too. But Minister Daniels still got in the car and went to the White House to report the results of the Anglo-German naval battle to President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Your Excellency, just a few hours ago, the Germans and the British had already decided the final victory in the North Sea." Minister Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "If I''m not wrong, the Germans should have won! After all, their navy has too many advantages."


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Germans have won this naval battle, which means that the German Navy will rece the British Navy and be the supremacy of the sea. Your Excellency, I suggest that we remain neutral in this war. Otherwise If the Germans are angered, the consequences will be very serious." Minister Daniels said with a serious face.


    President Woodrow Wilson was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought of something: "What? Did the Germans win a big victory?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Germans defeated the British Royal Navy at a very small cost. In this battle, the Germans only sunk one battleship, and several other battleships and battlecruisers were severely damaged. But However, they sank 22 British battleships and 5 battlecruisers. In addition, they also severely damaged 3 British battleships and 1 battlecruiser." Minister Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson, with his mouth open, was almost able to stuff his fist.

 Chapter 471: Strictly observe neutrality (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Germans only lost one battleship, but they sank 22 British battleships and 5 battlecruisers? This, how is this possible?" President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t believe this result at all. After all, such a battle damage ratio is too high.


    At the same time, President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help but feel a little rejoicing that he didn''t choose to go to war with the Germans. Otherwise, the twelve battleships of the U.S. Navy probably would have been directly eaten by the Germans, and there would be no scum left! The strength shown by the German navy is so strong that no other country has the guts to confront them!


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Germans have achieved such great results. This is undoubtedly beyond everyone''s expectations." Minister Daniels said.


    "Minister Daniels, Ipletely agree with your point of view. Germany is already invincible. We should not be its enemy." President Woodrow Wilson felt a little regretful.


    Minister Daniels knew what President Woodrow Wilson wasmenting, but there was no way to do it! Who makes the current military strength of the United States far from being able topete with Germany? Once it breaks with Germany rashly, the final result will be fatal. If it is not done well, the United States will pay a heavy price. Although, the Antic has given the United States good protection. However, the Antic Ocean is obviously unable to stop the attack of the maritime hegemony.


    "Your Excellency, our navy has begun to elerate its development. With our industrial strength and economic strength, we will soon have a powerful navy that can rival the Germans. By then, we will no longer have to be afraid of the Germans It''s over." Minister Daniels said in relief.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "I hope so! Tomorrow morning, the cab will hold a meeting to discuss the British''s loss of this decisive naval battle. Let''s discuss how this will affect the American Republic."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Secretary Daniels nodded.


    The next morning, in the conference room of the White House, senior officials of the US cab all attended the meeting. However, Secretary of State Brian waste.


    "Why hasn''t Your Excellency the Secretary of Statee yet?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Secretary of State just called. The British ambassador made an urgent appointment to meet him. He wille to the meeting after meeting with the British ambassador," the secretary said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. He knew that after the disastrous defeat of the British Navy, he might not be able to sit still. That''s why I made an urgent appointment with US Secretary of State Bryan, trying to figure out a way here in the US. But it is a pity that the Germans have shown such strong military strength, and the United States is not a fool, how could it offend such a powerful Germany?


    "Your Excellency, it seems that the British can''t sit still." Vice President Marshall smiled. Although Britain was defeated, this is of no benefit to the United States. However, many high-ranking officials in the United States undoubtedly feel relieved from the bottom of their hearts. After all, over the years, Britain has suppressed the United States a lot. Now, they finally tasted their retribution.


    The United States'' industrial strength is very strong, but in terms of cutting-edge technology, there is a huge gap with the old continent. This makes Americans often try their best to steal the advanced technology of the Old Continent. And those countries in the Old Continent are guarding against the United States in every possible way. All of this is as if a hundred yearster in another time and space, the West, led by the United States, is doing everything possible to prevent the rise of the Eastern powers.


    The other ministers of the US cab couldn''t helpughing after hearing Vice President Marshall''s words.


    "Well, the Secretary of State has other things to deal with, so we won''t wait for him, let''s start the meeting!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    Everyone stopped talking and began to prepare for the meeting.


    "Everyone, yesterday the German Navy and the British Navy fought a decisive battle in the North Sea. In the end, the Germans sank 22 battleships and 5 battlecruisers of the British Navy at the cost of one battleship being sunk. As a result , The British Royal Navy has beenpletely defeated. The German Navy has also reced the British Royal Navy and has be the new maritime supremacy. Under such circumstances, what should the United States of America do?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, judging from the current battle situation, the victory of the German Navy has undoubtedly further established their victory in this war. ording to the information we have obtained, the German Army has been carefully preparing for the past six months. It is foreseeable that They are about tounch a fatal attack on the British and French allied forces on the Western Front. If the British and French allied forces cannot resist, then France will be defeated first. After the navy is defeated, Britain cannot be alone. After France is defeated, they Surrender to Germany, or wait for the Germans tond in Britain and be defeated by the Germans, there is almost no other ending," Secretary of War Garrison said.


    "That is to say, the Germans won the war, is that almost certain?" asked President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. At least judging from the current situation, the Germans have a very good chance of winning." Minister Garrison nodded.


    "Is it possible that the British and French coalition forces resisted the German attack on the Western Front? In this case, the war will continue to be a stalemate!" Vice President Marshall said.


    "It''s almost impossible! Even if the Anglo-French coalition can hold off the German attack temporarily. However, after the defeat of the British navy, the connection between Britain and the European continent will be cut off. The French simply cannot afford millions of troops At that time, they will still be defeated." Minister Garrison said.


    "It seems that the Germans defeated Britain and France and became the hegemony of the world. That is already unstoppable!" President Woodrow Wilson sighed.


    "Your Excellency, since the Germans are sure to win. Then, we should not provoke the Germans anymore. In that case, it will be very detrimental to us. I suggest that from now on, we strictly observe neutrality and no longer provide the British with Any help. In this case, even if the Germans are dissatisfied with us, they have no excuse to attack us." Vice President Marshall said.


    Other US government cab ministers also nodded. They agree with this too. That is, the United States must never be enemies with Germany, which is about to win.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. Under the current circumstances, strictly maintaining neutrality has undoubtedly be the best choice.

 Chapter 472: British Intentions (1700 votes plus more)

    Although President Woodrow Wilson is still obsessed with world hegemony. But in the face of Germany''s powerful military power, he still had to endure temporarily, and could only watch Germany win the war. Watching Germany step on the old powers such as Britain and France and be the new world hegemon.


    "Gentlemen, from this war and the final result of the war, I think we should reflect on many aspects. Before, we have always paid attention to the development of industry and economy. We have neglected the construction of military strength. Now, our The industrial output value has be the number one in the world. However, our military power is not even ranked among the top five in the world. Such an extremely unbnced development has caused a great impact on the improvement of the international status andprehensive strength of the American Republic. Therefore, I think that from now on, the American Republic needs to strengthen its military strength. Not only the navy, but the army also needs to be strengthened." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    In this era, the importance of a country''s military power is beyond doubt. If the United States had a strong military force before the outbreak of this world war, they would not be reduced to spectators, and would definitely join it. In that case, they will be able to share enough benefits from it.


    A group of cab ministers of the US government nodded their heads one after another. They also urgently hope that the United States can have a strong military power.


    Navy Secretary Daniels and Secretary of War Garrison both expressed support for this. For a long time, the military power of the United States has been too weak, so that they have little say in the cab. Especially when there are no powerful countries around the United States, there is no need for the United States to maintain a strong army. This naturally made Garrison, the Minister of War, very powerless.


    "Your Excellency, we should build a powerful navy so that we can ensure control of the Americas. Before the war broke out, capital from Germany was frantically entering South America. For the Republic of America, it is absolutely It is a threat. Once the Germans win this world war, they will definitely intensify their struggle with the Republic in South America. Without the support of a powerful navy, we will have no way to confront the Germans in South America. "Commerce Secretary Redfield reminded.


    Woodrow? President Wilson nodded, he also felt the difficulty of this problem.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t need to say more about the importance of South America to us. If South America is lost, it will be a huge blow to the American Republic. Therefore, we must not lose South America." Woodrow Wilson said the president.


    As the world''srgest industrial output power, so many industrial products produced by the United States naturally need to be sold. If it cannot be sold, the industry in the United States will be greatly affected, which is very detrimental to the entire United States. Almost all countries in South America are weak countries. Because of the geographical advantage, it is regarded by the United States as their natural raw material origin and market. The importance of this ce to the United States is naturally self-evident.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy is already building new warships. However, in view of the current emergency situation, I think we need to speed up the progress. We will strive to build a powerful navy within three years." Minister Daniels said.


    "Your Excellency, the Army intends to increase the current standing army from 100,000 to 200,000. The next step is to increase it to 500,000. It will also strengthen training and equip more advanced weapons, so that the Army''sbat effectiveness will be improved. The gap in the German Army." Minister Garrison also said. Compared with the poption of the United States, the strength of the US Army is very small.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. Both the navy and the army need to be strengthened, that is for sure. Although, this requires a lot of money. But in terms of funds, the United States does notck. They are rich and powerful enough to support the improvement of the strength of the navy and army.


    At this moment, Secretary of State Brian finally arrived.


    "Sorry, gentlemen, I''mte." Brian said with a smile on his face.


    "Please take a seat, Mr. Bryan. However, our meeting is almost over. At this meeting, we believe that in view of the German Navy winning the decisive battle at sea, Germany won the final victory of the war, almost There is no doubt about it. Therefore, in order not to overly irritate the Germans, we n to strictly maintain neutrality for the next period of time and absolutely not get involved in the war." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    Brian nodded: "Your Excellency, I agree in principle. After all, offending a country that is about to be a hegemon will be very disadvantageous. However, Your Excellency, I have a situation that I must inform you .¡±


    "What''s the situation?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Just now, I met with the British ambassador to the United States. The British ambassador to the United States informed us that the British Secretary of the Navy Churchill will pay a secret visit to our country. It is estimated that he will arrive in three days." Bryan said.


    "What? The British Secretary of the Navy is going to pay us a secret visit? What are they trying to do?" President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help frowning. He was a little uncertain about what the British were nning to do.


    Other cab ministers were also talking about it.


    "Your Excellency, could it be that the British still want to seek support from us now, or even want to draw us into the war?" Vice President Marshall said.


    "We are not fools. When the situation of the war is already clear, how could we join in and make chestnuts for the British." President Wilson shook his head.


    A group of people thought about it for a long time, and they all believed that under such circumstances, the British shoulde to them for support and help. However, from the standpoint of the United States, they are definitely unwilling to get involved at this time. After all, even if the United States wants to join the side, it will also want to join the victor''s side. That way, they can share the fruits of victory instead of putting themselves in it.


    "Okay, since we can''t guess, let''s wait until Churchilles to talk about everything! Anyway, this time we are ready to strictly observe neutrality, no matter what, it will not change!" President Wilson said.

 Chapter 473: whimsical

    The British destroyer that Churchill was on arrived at the Norfolk Naval Base on the night of March 25. As soon as it entered here, the destroyer directly entered a dock and was tightly covered.


    Americans don''t want the arrival of the British warships in the United States to be known by the Germans at this juncture. In that case, no one can guarantee what the Germans will think. The United States has decided not to provoke Germany and not to offend Germany, so naturally it needs to be more cautious.


    After Churchill arrived, he was picked up by the US security department directly. He will be ced in an undisclosed location, and he will be interviewed by Secretary of State Bryan and Secretary of the Navy Daniels. Originally, foreign affairs should be handled by the Secretary of State. But considering that Churchill was Secretary of the Navy in the UK, President Woodrow Wilson arranged for Minister Daniels to join in.


    Originally, the United States wanted Churchill to take a break and arrange a meeting tomorrow. However, Churchill strongly demanded that the meeting be held immediately. After thinking about it, the United States agreed to his request.


    That night, Churchill met with US Secretary of State Bryan and Secretary of the Navy Daniels in a secret room in a hotel in Washington.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the conversation of the few people gradually got to the point.


    "Your Excellency, you areing to the United States at this time, which really surprised us. I wonder what the purpose of your visit this time is?" Brian asked directly.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, the Royal Navy was defeated by the German Navy a few days ago. We suffered heavy losses. It can be said that we have lost aplete defeat. Under such circumstances, we can no longerpete with Germany." Churchill looked frustrated.


    "Minister, we deeply sympathize with what happened to your country. However, the American Republic is a neutral country, and we need to strictly observe neutrality during the war. This position will never change." Bryan directly told Churchill the next The words are blocked to prevent him from inviting the United States to join the war again. The Americans would not be so stupid when the Allied Powers were about to fail.


    Before, the British had already invited the United States to join the war. However, at that time, the United States believed that the situation of the war was still unclear, so it declined. Now, the battle situation has be clear, but the Allied Powers are obviously at a disadvantage, and may even lose the war soon. Under such circumstances, of course the Americans will no longer join the Allied Powers to fight, isn''t it obvious that they will lose?


    After hearing what Brian said, Churchill couldn''t help but smiled wryly. The attitude of the Americans is undoubtedly very obvious, that is, they think that Britain will definitely lose the war, so they don''t want to be tied to Britain anymore.


    In the eyes of Churchill, the United States is nothing but an upstart. If the British Empire was still very strong, Americans would never dare to treat the British Empire with this attitude. But the current British Empire no longer has the strength to make Americans feel scared. All these made Churchill very sad.


    "Secretary of State, I came to the United States this time to seek help from the United States. However, we will not force the United States to join the Allies. Of course, if the United States can join the Allies and defeat the evil Germany with us, then naturally Nothing could be better," Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, it is impossible to join the Allied Powers to fight. How does Britain want us to help you?" Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, the British Empire hopes to purchase a batch of warships from your country." Churchill said.


    "Buy a battleship?" Both Brian and Daniels were stunned. When is the time for the British Empire to purchase warships? It''s still incredible that they have always looked down on the US Navy warship. Of course, everything is understandable when one thinks that Britain suffered heavy losses in this naval battle just now.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, how many warships does your country n to order? The shipbuilding industry of the Republic of America is definitely at the forefront of the world. Once your country ces an order, we can definitely build it for you in the shortest possible time." Minister Daniels was excited.


    Brian also nodded with a smile. The arms trade has always been the most profitable. In the past, they could only watch the British make a lot of money in the arms market, but they couldn''t get any orders. Unexpectedly, now the British havee to them. As long as the United States can build warships for the United Kingdom, this will undoubtedly be of great help to the improvement of the United States'' shipbuilding capabilities. At the same time, it is equivalent to advertising for the United States all over the world. At that time, the U.S. military arms will definitely be able to open up the situation in the international arms market.


    However, Churchill shook his head. This made Brian and Minister Daniels a little confused, wondering what the British were going to do.


    "Your Excellency Secretary of State, Your Excellency the Minister of the Navy, the British Empire hopes to purchase the twelve capital ships currently in service in your navy!" Churchill said.


    "What?" Brian and Daniels were immediately stunned. They never expected that the Americans would make such a request. You know, the U.S. Navy only has these twelve capital ships now! The other warships are nothing more than old pre-dreadnought ships. Actualbat has long proved that the old former dreadnoughts are no match for the new dreadnoughts at all. If the United States sold all twelve capital ships to the United Kingdom, wouldn''t the U.S. Navy be emptied all at once? At that time, how can the security of the United States be guaranteed?


    Although, there are a number of capital ships under construction in American shipyards. However, the construction of capital ships has always taken time. This is especially true for the United States. Under such circumstances, if they sell their warships to the United Kingdom, it means that they will have no navy to protect their maritime interests for a long time. This ispletely uneptable for the United States.


    "Minister of the Navy, unfortunately, we cannot agree to your country''s request! The Republic of America also needs a strong navy to protect our interests. If we sell the warship to your country, the security of the United States of America will depend on There is no guarantee. Therefore, we will not agree to your country''s request." Secretary of State Bryan refused without thinking.


    Are you kidding me? Although the strength of the U.S. Navy is not strong, how could they sell those capital ships? The British are just too whimsical.

 Chapter 474: glib

    Churchill obviously expected that Brian would reject his request, and he was not annoyed. Because he knows that any country will definitely refuse such a request. However, Churchill is confident that he can persuade the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I know that such a request is indeed a bit abrupt. But please believe me, this will not cause any loss to the United States. On the contrary, it will bring you a lot of benefits." Churchill looked sincere Said.


    "Minister, if we sell warships to you, will this make us offend the Germans? What if the Germans use this as an excuse to start a war against us?" Minister Daniels said.


    Churchillughed, and then said: "Your Excellency, it is impossible for the Germans to dere war on the United States. Germany now does not have that capability at all. Even if the Germans win the war in the future, they will not dere war on the United States." Yes. On the one hand, the barrier of the Antic Ocean makes it difficult for the Germans to project their military power to the United States. On the other hand, the United States is a powerful country. Whether it is poption or industrial strength, it is a first-ss power. In such a Under the circumstances, if the Germans want to use force against the United States, there will be no chance of winning at all."


    Both Brian and Minister Daniels nodded involuntarily. Indeed, although the military strength of the United States is not as good as that of Germany. However, if Germany dared to attack the United States, they would not lose. If tens of millions of Americans mobilize and arm millions of troops, there will be no problem at all. Coupled with the barrier of the Antic Ocean, it is impossible for Germany to project all its military power to North America. Therefore, the odds of the United States are undoubtedly great.


    "In this case, why can''t the United States sell those warships to us? The United States will obtain a huge amount of funds. If those funds are used for naval construction, the strength of the United States navy will be improved again. Yes. At that time, you will have stronger strength to deal with the threat of the Germans. This will undoubtedly be of great benefit to the United States. In addition, the British Empire will have the strength to continue to cooperate with us if those warships are sold to us. The Germans are fighting. If we can defeat the Germans, the United States will no longer be a threat. Even if we fail to seed in the end and are defeated by the Germans, we will definitely be able to further consume the strength of the Germans. At that time, they will also not have enough strength to attack the United States. For you, this will kill two birds with one stone." Churchill tried his best to persuade.


    Minister Brian and Daniels both had to admit that what Churchill said was very tempting. If the U.S. Navy wants to vigorously develop its military power, it is definitely not enough to rely solely on the budget allocated by Congress. Especially when thebat effectiveness of the capital ships of the German Navy is so strong, they need more powerful capital ships. If a sum of funds can be obtained from the British, it will be very helpful for them to build more capital ships.


    In addition, the United States undoubtedly hopes that this war canst as long as possible. In this way, they can wait for Germany to consume more national power in this war. The more power Germany expends, the safer America will be.


    In this way, selling those capital ships to the United Kingdom and letting them fight the Germans will undoubtedly kill two birds with one stone for the United States.


    "Your Excellency, even if we sell all twelve capital ships to you, you are probably not the opponents of the Germans, are you?" Minister Daniels asked. After all, when Britain suffered heavy losses, their strength was already far behind that of Germany. It is almost impossible for the UK to reverse the situation.


    "Your Excellency, we still have eight capital ships. If we buy 12 capital ships from your country, then our capital ships will rise to 20. In addition, our French allies also have 10 capital ships The Kingdom of Italy also has six capital ships. If we add them all together, we will not be inferior to the Germans in terms of the number of capital ships!" Churchill said.


    Brian and Minister Daniels suddenly realized that after suffering such a disastrous failure, the British still did not give up! They are ready to gather the strength of the entire Allied Powers to confront the Germans. This made Brian and Minister Daniels couldn''t help admiring these British people. Their will to fight was undoubtedly not avable in the United States. If the United States also had such a will, maybe the United States would have risen to be a military power long ago.


    "But even if you can assemble 36 battleships, I''m afraid it will be difficult to defeat the Germans, right? The German navy is too strong!" Minister Daniels asked.


    Churchill nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency. Even if we gather the same number of battleships as the Germans, it will be difficult for us to defeat them. However, we will never give up because the chances of winning are not high. For the British Empire It is said that the greatest threat to us from the Germans is their blockade of us. If their blockade can be lifted, then the British Empire will have enough strength to continue fighting. Our newly built capital ships can also continue to be built , andpleted the construction in a very short period of time. At that time, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. Therefore, our purpose of reorganizing a powerful fleet is not to really defeat the Germans, even if we can fight with them and lose both. The final victory must also belong to us. Therefore, I implore the United States to help us!"


    In order to achieve his goal, Churchill lowered his noble head. You know, the British have always looked aloof in front of these Americans. Now, they have to lower their stance.


    Of course, this made Churchill very aggrieved, but for the sake of the British Empire and to defeat the Germans, he had to do this. As long as the British Empire can win this war, the core interests of the British Empire can be guaranteed. Then, everything he has done now is undoubtedly worthwhile. Face is such an illusory thing, it can be recoveredter.


    Regarding Churchill''s performance, Brian and Daniels were shocked, but also secretly pleased.


    In their view, the United States can indeed sell these warships to the United Kingdom. This is very good for the United States.


    "Minister, I need to report to the President before I can reply to you!" Brian said.


    "Okay, sir." Churchill nodded. Brian''s attitude made him feel that there was a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 475: Lions big mouth (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The British actually want to buy our warships? Or the twelve capital ships in active service?" President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help being stunned after hearing the request from the British side. Obviously, this also exceeded his expectations.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The British side has made a formal request, hoping that we can sell the twelve capital ships in active service to them." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "What exactly do the British want? Isn''t their request too ridiculous?" President Woodrow Wilson shook his head speechlessly. Obviously, he couldn''t understand the thinking of the British.


    "Your Excellency, the British also wanted to buy from us because they were beaten so badly by the Germans in the decisive battle at sea. They only have 8 capital ships left now." Daniels said. said the minister.


    President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows when he heard the words. From Minister Daniels'' words, he actually heard that the other party was inclined to agree to the request of the British, which surprised him very much.


    "What? Daniels, do you agree to sell those capital ships to the British? If those capital ships are sold, then we can only rely on those old former dreadnoughts to protect our coastline." President Woodrow Wilson Said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Originally, I did not agree to sell those capital ships to the British. After all, our navy is not strong now. However, what Churchill said convinced me. Now, I am inclined to sell them Sell ??those warships," Secretary Daniels said.


    "Oh? How did Churchill convince you?"


    "Your Excellency, first of all, we are a neutral country. Even if we sell warships to the UK, the Germans are very dissatisfied. But they have nothing to do with us. Now Germany is deeply involved in the war, and it is they who defeated Britain, France and other countries The primary target. They will not fight us at this time. Even after the war is over, it is impossible for the Germans to fight us. Thousands of kilometers of the Antic Ocean are not so easy to cross. Germany¡¯s strong military power, without So easy to send to the west coast of the Antic. In addition, the American Republic has never been a weak country. Even if our navy is not the opponent of the Germans for the time being. However, if the Germans want to attack our homnd and defeat us, it is impossible Yes," Secretary Daniels said.


    Woodrow? President Wilson nodded, this is indeed very reasonable.


    "Secondly, we can get a lot of money by selling these warships to the British. We also need a lot of money to build new battleships. If we can get a sum of money from the British, this will effectively ease our finances Pressure. We can also build more battleships, which will help our future confrontation with the Germans.


    Finally, the British showed their determination to fight the Germans again to the end. This is also very beneficial to the Republic of America. After we sell our capital ship to the British, the British, the French and the Italians will unite to fight the Germans again in a decisive battle. If the Allies win, Germany''s threat to us will bepletely removed. Even if the Allied Powers cannot win, they will definitely pay a lot of losses in the decisive battle. A weakened Germany will also minimize our threat. If the German navy suffered heavy losses in this battle, their blockade of Britain would also copse. At that time, Britain will be able to use overseas resources to further develop its own strength. In that case, the war might be able to continue. "


    Minister Daniels added his own understanding to what Churchill said, and exined to President Woodrow Wilson.


    After listening to President Woodrow Wilson, he did not express his position immediately, but was thinking. Indeed, their sale of capital ships to the United Kingdom seems to be of great benefit to the United States and no harm.


    "Secretary of State, what do you think?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, since selling warships to the British has so many benefits. At the same time, the Germans have nothing to do with us, so naturally they should sell warships to the British. Let the British continue to fight the Germans. They fight The longer the better, the best is to smash the entire Old Continent into pieces. In that case, no one will be able to stop the rise of the American Republic." Brian smiled.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded again and again: "It is true that the continuation of this war is very beneficial to the American Republic. Then, let us let the war continue!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Both Brian and Minister Daniels replied.


    "During the negotiation with the British, the asking price should be raised as much as possible. After all, the British have ruled the world for so many years and umted a lot of wealth. Now is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for us." Woodrow ? President Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, I think that the battleships we sell to the British can cost 50 million U.S. dors per capital ship. Armored cruisers can go for 20 million U.S. dors. Light cruisers can also go for 10 million U.S. dors directly. Destroyers can go for 30 million U.S. dors. One million dors. I believe that the British will definitely not refuse!" Minister Daniels said with a smile. He finally had such an opportunity, of course he would not let it go. The butcher''s knife in his hand was already raised high, just waiting to stab the British severely. Anyway, this is a one-shot deal, so naturally the asking price should be raised as much as possible.


    "Well, yes, I am very satisfied with this price." President Woodrow Wilsonughed. This addition is already five or six times their construction cost. If these warships can be sold at such a price, then all the funds for the construction of the new warships of the US Navy will be collected.


    "In addition, the British''s 381mm main gun and steam turbine technology are also more advanced than ours. Since we provide them with these warships at such a critical juncture, the British will naturally transfer these two technologies to us for free ¡¯¡± Secretary Daniels continued.


    Compared with Britain and Germany, the U.S. Navy still has a big gap in terms ofrge-caliber main guns and power nts. If these two key technologies can be obtained from the United Kingdom, it will make up for the shorings in this area and further enhance the strength of the US Navy.


    President Woodrow Wilson, of course, is very supportive of this.

 Chapter 476: Taking advantage of the fire to rob (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Early the next morning, US Secretary of State Bryan and Secretary of the Navy Daniels met with Churchill again. Churchill looked terrible, with messy hair and red eyes, as if he hadn''t slept at allst night.


    "Your Excellency, did you rest wellst night?" Brian asked with concern.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, how can I sleep until I get your reply! The current situation is bing more and more unfavorable to the British Empire. If the warship cannot be purchased from your country as soon as possible, the situation will deteriorate further. "Churchill looked anxious.


    "Minister, then, I would like to congratte you now. I have brought you good news. Your Excellency has agreed in principle to sell the capital ships we are currently serving to your country." Bryan said.


    "What? Is this true? This is really great!" Churchill suddenly looked ecstatic. Although, he has always believed that the Americans are unlikely to refuse their demands. However, the Americans agreed overnight, which still made him very happy. If the handover of warships on the American side goes smoothly, then, a monthter, they can once again organize a huge fleet to fight a decisive battle with the German navy. At that time, it is still unclear who will win the battle.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, we can sell these capital ships to your country. However, since these capital ships are an important force of the US Navy, after selling them to your country, our naval strength will directly drop to the lowest point. Therefore, these The cost of capital ships is not cheap. In addition, your country should also need a batch of armored cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers! The Republic of America can also sell them to your country." Bryan continued.


    Churchill nodded. He knew that the Americans would not let go of such a good opportunity. To bring those twelve battleships back to the UK, they had to be prepared to bleed heavily.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, in addition to the 12 capital ships, we also need to purchase 6 armored cruisers, 20 light cruisers and 50 destroyers from your country." Churchill said.


    "Well, this would be the best. The specific price will be discussed by Minister Daniels with you!" After Secretary Brian finished speaking, he immediately fell silent.


    Churchill looked at US Secretary of the Navy Daniels.


    "Your Excellency, after deliberation, we believe that the price of each battleship is 80 million dors, the price of each armored cruiser is 40 million dors, the price of each light cruiser is 20 million dors, and the price of each destroyer is 20 million dors. Five million dors." Minister Daniels said a series of prices.


    After hearing these prices, Churchill couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He had expected for a long time that the Americans would open their mouths, but he did not expect that the offer they made would be so outrageous. You know, the exchange rate between the US dor and the pound is five to one, that is to say, a battleship worth 80 million US dors is equivalent to 16 million pounds. This price is definitely a sky-high price. You know, even the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleships of the British Navy cost only two million pounds each. The Americans directly offered a price eight times that of the "Queen Elizabeth-ss" battleship. This is simply ughtering the UK as a fat sheep!


    "Your Excellency, did I hear you right? Are the prices proposed by your country too outrageous?" Churchill said.


    "No, Your Excellency, the price is not outrageous at all. After all, the United States of America sold these battleships to your country, which took a very big risk. If the Germans dere war on us, it will be troublesome .So, we need to prepare early." Minister Daniels said.


    "The Germans will never dere war on you because you sold us warships!" Churchill said.


    "That''s not certain." Minister Daniels refused to budge.


    "Well, Your Excellency, the price is too high for the British Empire to ept." Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, if this price is uneptable to your country, then we can only express regret." Bryan said.


    Obviously, the Americans are now convinced that the British have no other way but to buy warships from them. Therefore, they don''t have to worry about whether the British will not buy it. In that case, their n to fight back against the Germans can only be aborted. In this war, the British will never have a chance toe back.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, your country sells warships to us, which is of great benefit to both of us. If your country''s asking price is too high, so that we cannot buy these warships, it will only let the Germans take advantage of it." Churchill Said.


    "Your Excellency, this has nothing to do with us. The United States is a neutral country, and it is impossible for Germany to go to war against us. Even if they have this intention, they don''t have the ability. The American Republic can defeat all threats." Minister Daniels Said.


    Churchill was very speechless. The Americans clearly decided to eat them, so they wanted to take advantage of the fire. He wanted to refuse, but he knew that if he refused the Americans, everything would be over.


    After thinking about it, Churchill knew he had no choice but to swallow his breath. He vowed that after Britain survives this crisis, it will definitely make Americans look good.


    Of course, this does not mean that Churchill will directly agree with the price offered by the United States. This is like doing business, and it is also necessary to bargain.


    When Churchill and Daniels were bargaining, they started topete on prices like vendors in a vegetable market. It''s just that Britain is really at a disadvantage. Even if Churchill tried his best, he couldn''t keep the price down. After Daniels backed down to the final bottom line, that is, the price of a battleship is 50 million U.S. dors, the price of an armored cruiser is 20 million U.S. dors, the price of a light cruiser is 10 million U.S. dors, and the price of a destroyer is 3 million U.S. dors. Don''t give in any more.


    Seeing this situation, Churchill had to ept the price. After all, if you don''t ept it, then the deal will copse.


    When Churchill nodded, there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Brian and Daniels. Even if the economic situation of the United States is very good, the funds obtained from the sale of these warships are undoubtedly a huge sum of money for them!


    ording to the price they reached, the British will pay 1.17 billion U.S. dors for the purchase of 12 battleships, 6 armored cruisers, 20 light cruisers and destroyers, which is equivalent to 214 million pounds. 1.35 billion marks!

 Chapter 477: Colonies for warships (seeking monthly pass)

    One billion and seventy million US dors, in 1915, this is definitely an astronomical figure. Even, this is more than the military expenditure of the United States for a year. If the U.S. Navy obtains this funding, it will be able to build at least forty new capital ships, making the U.S. Navy a powerful force that can rival the German Navy in an instant. If you add the U.S. government''s investment in the navy, it is no problem to surpass the German navy.


    Minister Daniels is very satisfied when he thinks that with such a huge sum of money in hand, the U.S. Navy will usher in explosive growth. As the Minister of the Navy, he certainly hopes that the US Navy will be as strong as possible, and it is best to surpass Germany and be the new maritime hegemony. Although, he knew it was very difficult, very not easy. But he believes that as long as there is enough financial support, everything will be very easy to achieve.


    "By the way, Your Excellency. The Republic of America hopes to obtain your country''s 381mm main gun technology and a full set of steam turbine technology." Minister Daniels continued. These two most critical technologies are also what the U.S. Navy is determined to win.


    Churchill was taken aback, and said casually: "Of course there is no problem. However, the British Empire spent a lot of manpower and material resources to develop these two technologies. If the American Republic needs it, we can offer it to you at a preferential price. transfer."


    Although these two technologies are advanced British technologies, they are absolutely not allowed to flow abroad unless it is absolutely necessary. However, the current situation is critical, and I can''t care so much anymore.


    In addition, Churchill also hoped to use these two technologies to make a big hit from the Americans. That way, you might be able to save some money. After all, more than one billion U.S. dors is simply a huge sum of money that the United Kingdom cannot afford.


    However, Churchill soon knew that he underestimated the shamelessness of these Americans. Americans simply want to take these two British technologies for nothing, without paying a penny.


    "Cough! Your Excellency, you misunderstood. The American Republic hopes that the British Empire can transfer these two technologies to the American Republic for free, as a littlepensation for the American Republic''s huge risk!" Minister Daniels said.


    Churchill blushed suddenly, he never thought that these Americans would be so shameless. He even wanted to get up and give the other party a p immediately. It was clear that the Americans were taking advantage of them and robbing them. However, he had no choice but to suppress his anger, and he couldn''t make a big deal out of small things.


    "Minister, the American Republic took the risk of offending the Germans to support the British Empire. The British Empire will not be so stingy that they are unwilling to transfer two technologies?" Bryan asked.


    Churchill twitched the corners of his mouth in distress. Those are the two most critical skills! However, since the Americans have said so, can he still refuse?


    "Well, for the friendship of the British Empire and the American Republic, we promise to transfer these two technologies to your country." Churchill pretended to be nonchnt even though his heart was bleeding.


    "Very good, Your Excellency. I believe that the friendship between our two countries can continue." Brianughed.


    "However, Your Excellency Secretary of State, the British Empire simply doesn''t have that much money to pay for this purchase of ships, so we hope to be able to borrow from the United States and use loans to pay for it!" Churchill said.


    "What? Loan?" Brian and Daniels suddenly turned ugly. They don''t want to continue to provide loans to the British. Although they have provided a lot of loans to the British before, judging from the current battle situation, the possibility of the British winning is very small. If they continue to provide loans to them, it will be like a meat bun beating a dog. Go without return? Americans would not do such a cheap business.


    "Your Excellency, let''s forget about the loan. The funds of the American Republic are not abundant." Brian smiled.


    "Your Excellency, your country can use other equivalent items to pay, such as gold or other precious metals, etc." Minister Daniels said.


    Churchill hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Since the United States cannot provide us with loans, then we have only one way. The British Empire hopes to repay the purchase of ships by transferring colonies to your country."


    "Transfer the colony?" Brian and Daniel were stunned for a moment.


    The United States has always coveted the vast colonies of the British Empire. If possible, they would like to personally defeat the British Empire and **** all the colonies of the British Empire. However, afterparing the military strength of the two sides, the Americans had no choice but to give up this unrealistic fantasy, and could only watch with envy that the Germans were about to defeat the British and take away those colonies.


    Now, the British are actually willing to transfer the colony to them in order to repay the construction money, which is an eptable solution for the United States. After all, the United States does notck funds and the like, and they value colonies more.


    "Your Excellency, if it is a colony, then your country intends to transfer those colonies to us. After all, one billion and seventy million dors is a huge sum of money. If it is a colony with poor conditions, the United States does not need it." Brian said.


    Britain''s colonies are mostly good ces, but there are also a few that are not so good.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, if your country agrees, we can transfer the two colonies of the Bahamas and Jamaica to you to offset the purchase of the ship." Churchill said.


    Bryan shook his head immediately: "Your Excellency, the two colonies of Bahamas and Jamaica are not big, and they are not worth so much money."


    Churchill thought for a while, and then said: "We can add Grenada. The price of these three colonies is enough to offset the purchase of the ship."


    These three colonies are all inds in the Caribbean Sea, and their geographical location is very important. Especially for the United States, if they have these colonies, they can further expand their power to South America. If Germany defeated Britain and upied these colonies, it would directly threaten the continental United States.


    However, if these three colonies are sold for one billion seventy million US dors, this is also a sky-high price. After all, when the British seized these colonies, they did not spend much effort at all.

 Chapter 478: secret deal

    Bahamas, Jamaica and Grenada, these three colonies are only a very small part of the huge overseas colonies of the British Empire. Even, it can only be regarded as some corners and corners. Compared with a core colony like India, it is nothing at all. Churchill believed that if the Americans could agree to exchange these three colonies for those warships, there would be no opposition in Britain.


    Minister Brian and Daniels, after thinking about it, said to Churchill: "Minister, I need to report to the President. Such a major matter needs to be decided by the President!"


    Churchill nodded: "I can understand, because I also need to report to the country. However, I believe that as long as both of us are sincere, everything will be fine!"


    "Okay, Your Excellency, may we have a happy cooperation." Brian said.


    Though, Bryan would love to get more colonies from the British, or better yet. But he knew that although Britain was in crisis, they were not so easy to surrender. You know, they have always cherished those colonies very much. Now, the British have actually agreed to take out the colonies in exchange for warships, which is already a great improvement.


    After Minister Brian and Daniels left the hotel, they rushed to the White House to report the results of the negotiations to President Woodrow Wilson.


    President Woodrow Wilson was very satisfied with being able to sell those warships for a high price of one billion seventy million dors. This is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for the Republic of America.


    However, President Woodrow Wilson was a little dissatisfied with the British payment method, which was reced by colonies. After all, although the locations of the Bahamas, Jamaica, and Grenada given by the British are very good, the area is too small.


    "I agree in principle with the British exchange of colonies for those warships. However, it is not enough to exchange the Bahamas, Jamaica and Grenada for our many warships. Tell the British that it is best to send the special Trinidad and Tobago and Antigua and Barbuda are also on board," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    In this case, the United States is equivalent to taking all the British colonies in the Caribbean Sea into its pocket. This also allows the United States to upy a great advantage in the Caribbean Sea. It can even use these inds in the Caribbean Sea as a springboard to further expand to South America.


    "Your Excellency, the British will probably not agree to adding two more colonies." Brian frowned.


    "The British are asking us now. Even if they are dissatisfied, they should not refuse our request! After all, apart from us being able to help them, there is no other country in the world that can provide them with such What''s more, if they lose the war, all these colonies will be owned by the Germans. That will be a huge threat to the American Republic, and we must try our best to avoid such a situation from happening. said President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Yes, Mr. President. Once the Germans have these colonies, it will be very bad for us. However, Mr. President, I think we can adopt some strategies, such as making an agreement with the British, if they can defeat Germany in the war people, then we will return Trinidad and Tobago and Antigua and Barbuda to them. If they are defeated by the Germans, then these two colonies will naturally belong to us.¡± Daniels suggested the minister.


    "This is a very good way. Your Excellency, even if the British bought warships from us and joined forces with the French and Italian fleets, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to defeat the Germans. Therefore, the two In the colony, it must belong to us in the end." Brian said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "Well, let''s do this!"


    At the same time, Churchill was also in contact with the country. To buy warships from the United States at such an expensive price, he must obtain domestic approval. Besides, such a major event as the transfer of colonies must be authorized by the country. Otherwise, he would not be able to seed at all.


    Prime Minister Asquith was also very angry when he learned that the Americans had actually offered such a sky-high price of one billion and seventy million U.S. dors. The Americans clearly regarded them as fat sheep and ughtered them fiercely! At such a price, if Britain built its own warships, it would be enough to build a more powerful Royal Navy.


    But Prime Minister Asquith also knows that it is Britain who is begging the United States to buy those warships, not the United States insisting on selling them to them. Therefore, no matter how harsh the conditions of the Americans are, they can only agree. Otherwise, there would be no way for Churchill''s n to continue to be implemented. That undoubtedly means that Britain haspletely lost the war, and there is no chance of aeback. At that time, Britain will lose aplete defeat, and not only everything they have will be taken away by the Germans.


    As for the exchange of colonies for those warships, Prime Minister Asquith agreed. Most of the senior officials in the British cab did not object. After all, although colonies are very important to Britain, ensuring Britain''s victory in the war is the most important thing. If they lose the war, they will pay a greater price for it.


    So, after venting his anger, Prime Minister Asquith still instructed Churchill to agree to the terms of the Americans.


    However, Churchill was also very dissatisfied after learning that the Americans had made new demands. However, the Americans were very firm, and he had no choice but to ept the conditions of the Americans after consulting the country.


    Subsequently, the United Kingdom made a secret agreement with the United States. The British used the colonies of Bahamas, Jamaica, Grenada, Trinidad and Tobago, and Antigua and Barbuda for one billion seventy million U.S. dors. 12 battleships, 5 battlecruisers, 20 light cruisers and 50 destroyers were purchased from the United States. At the same time, Britain will also transfer 381mm main gun technology and new steam turbine technology to the United States.


    These warships will be transported by the United Kingdom from within the country to transport a group of naval sailors, plus the sailors they recruited from Canada to drive back to the United Kingdom. The U.S. government will keep the deal secret until the British bring the fleet home. Of course, in order not to leak the news, the United States required the British to drive these warships away within one month.

 Chapter 479: french determination

    Paris has always been known as the capital of romance. Those exquisite and elegant buildings, as well as the scenery on both sides of the Seine River, have always been ces where people linger and forget to return. The French love romance, as the whole world knows. It''s just that this also makes thebat effectiveness of the French army have always been poor. Except that during the Napoleonic Empire era, the French army was invincible across Europe, the rest of the time, the performance of the French army was very bad. During the Franco-Prussian War, it was even beaten by the Prussians and begged for mercy. Even the emperor was captured. up.


    In this world war, the performance of the French army was also not very good. After the war broke out, the reorganization of the French Army had not yet beenpleted. As ast resort, the unreorganized troops had to be sent to the battlefield to resist the German attack. Coupled with strategic mistakes, the French army suffered heavy casualties in the early stages of the war.


    If it weren''t for the timely reinforcements of the British Expeditionary Force, and the German Army''s strategy also had problems, perhaps France had already failed in this war.


    Even now, the German army has advanced to the Marne River, which is only a few tens of kilometers away from Paris. This is undoubtedly a fatal threat to Paris. If the German army made another breakthrough, it might push the front line directly to the city of Paris. At that time, this beautiful city will be destroyed in the mes of war.


    The current situation is also very unfavorable for France. The Russian ally they depended on copsed directly, and the newly established cloth party Russia even made peace with the Germans and directly withdrew from the war. The whole of Russia is now a mess, and it ispletely impossible to expect them to keep the Germans in check. This made France have to bear the strong pressure brought by Germany alone.


    Although, the British expeditionary force sent to France has increased to millions. The total size of the French Army has also mobilized to more than two million. However, the French generals have no idea whether they can withstand the German attack.


    It''s just that the British are obviously unreliable. The Royal Navy, which was once the number one in the world, was actually defeated by the German Navy, and all the main forces were wiped out. It seems that it is only one step away from being defeated. This made people in France panic even more. Some senior officials of the French government even began to dere that it was impossible to win this war. If they wanted to keep more interests of France, they could only make peace with Germany. Of course, this is not the mainstream view. Most of the senior French officials and army generals still want to continue to resist.


    After all, they know very well that with the greedy character of the Germans, if they make peace with Germany, they will inevitably be severely ughtered by the Germans. This is undoubtedly uneptable for France. What''s more, they still have so many troops now, so they want to fight again.


    When the British Secretary of the Navy Churchill went to the United States to discuss the purchase of warships, the British Foreign Office also contacted France, hoping that the French Navy could fully support the British Navy and then fight a decisive battle with the German Navy.


    However, the French side did not immediately agree to this.


    Before the rise of Germany, France was also regarded as a maritime power second only to Britain. Especially during the period of King Louis XIV and the Napoleon Empire, it oncepeted with Britain for maritime supremacy. Of course, in the end they failed. Coupled with Germany''s threat to France, France can only shift its focus to the construction of the army.


    But even so, France still retains a navy among the top five in the world. Because France also has vast colonies overseas, the safety of those colonies is also very important to France.


    "Gentlemen, the UK has made a formal request to us, and hopes to get the cooperation of our navy to defeat the German navy and reverse the situation of the war. What do you think we should do? Should we agree to the British request?" French President asked Raymond Poincar¨¦.


    "Your Excellency, I think we should cooperate with Britain. Now, we are allies. In the war against the Germans, we must cooperate closely. Only in this way can we defeat the Germans and win the war." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani made his statement first.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. I also agree to cooperate with the British Royal Navy to find a way to defeat the Germans. Although, the Royal Navy has already failed once, and the loss is veryrge. But if, as they say, it can be bought from the Americans With a batch of warships, plus our capital ships and the Italians, we are fully capable of another decisive battle with Germany. If we can win this time, then our disadvantaged situation will be greatly improved. "Navy Secretary Victor Gagnul said.


    "Will the Americans sell warships to the British? Even if we and the Italians are added, it will be very difficult to defeat the Germans!" Minister of War Alexander Millerand was a little worried.


    "It is true that the Germans are too powerful. So, I am also worried about this." Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    "No matter how great the chance of winning is, we always have to try. Otherwise, we can only sit back and watch the Germans'' advantages continue to expand, and eventually lose this war!" Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    "Yes, I fully agree with the Prime Minister''s views. The French Republic has reached the most critical moment, and we must do our best. Otherwise, we will fail in the end." President Raymond Poincar¨¦ said .


    Now France, although thebat effectiveness of the troops is not strong. However, their determination to fight was undoubtedly strong. The French know that if they don''t work hard, they will have to taste the consequences of the failure of the Franco-Prussian War again. Even, the requirements of the Germans this time will be more stringent than those after their failure in the Franco-Prussian War.


    With the full support of the president and the prime minister, other French cab ministers naturally have no other opinions.


    Immediately, French President Raymond Poincar¨¦ signed an order agreeing to form a coalition with the British Navy to fight a decisive battle with the German Navy. This time, the French Navy will send all ten capital ships, as well as 15 light cruisers and 30 destroyers to join the coalition forces. You know, this has already mobilized all the main forces of the French navy. If it fails again this time, the French Navy will never recover from it.

 Chapter 480: victory is in sight

    After the German Navy won the decisive naval battle with the Royal Navy, the whole of Germany cheered. They were not only happy for the victory of the German Empire, but also cheered for the war that was about to end.


    In the eyes of most Germans, the war should be won soon. Because the German army really had too much of an advantage in this war. The German Army has already achieved victory on the Eastern Front. Russia has been defeated, and now the Burundian Party has signed an armistice treaty with Germany, allowing Germany to achieve extremely fruitful results.


    Now, the German Navy has defeated the British Navy. So, apart from the British and French coalition forces deployed in northern France, what other forces did the Allies have to fight Germany? Even if the total strength of the British and French coalition forces has increased to nearly 3 million people. But the German people are still full of confidence in the German army. They believed that the German army would surely win.


    As for another big country in the Allied Powers, the Kingdom of Italy that betrayed the Allied Powers, no one cared at all. After the Italians joined the war, they did nothing butunch a few rounds of offensives in the southern part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In other words, it was because they suffered heavy losses in the offensive that the Italians did not dare to act rashly.


    Especially after the Eastern Front was over, the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was able to return to the country, which directly posed a fatal threat to the Kingdom of Italy. While strengthening the defense line in the north, the Italians asked Britain and France for help, hoping that Britain and France could send troops to reinforce them. It''s a pity that Britain and France are now unable to protect themselves, so naturally they have no power to reinforce them.


    The German General Staff, the generals of the German Army, plus Wilhelm II and Qin Tian, ??all gathered here. After the German Navy has achieved a decisive victory in the naval battle, all eyes are on the German Army. As long as the German Army can also defeat the British and French allied forces in the next battle. Then Germany will win this battle.


    King Wilhelm II is in a very good mood at the moment. After half a year of preparation, the troops deployed by the German Army on the Western Front are already strong. Although, the strength of the British and French coalition forces is also getting stronger and stronger. However, William II believed that with the strength of the German army, it would definitely be able to defeat the British and French allied forces. When the German Army defeated the British and French allied forces, then the final victory would naturally belong to the German Empire. At that time, the German Empire will rece the British Empire as the world hegemony. The whole of Europe and the whole world will prostrate at the feet of the German Empire. And he will also be the greatest emperor in the world. Thinking of this, William II was very excited.


    "Everyone, it has been more than half a year since the war started. In the past half a year, the empire has achieved one brilliant victory after another. Now, the empire is not far from winning the final victory. I hope We can defeat the Anglo-French coalition forces and France on the Western Front. In this case, our enemy will only have one British person left." William II said.


    As for the Kingdom of Italy, it was also not taken seriously by William II. In William II''s view, the Italians could not even defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, let alone the German Empire. At that time, Germany only needs to send a small amount of troops to assist the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and it will be able topletely defeat the Kingdom of Italy. Everything will be very easy.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The generals of the Imperial Army replied excitedly.


    They were also greatly stimted by the victory of the Imperial Navy. Inparison, the performance of the Imperial Army on the Western Frontst year was not so satisfactory. Of course, William II med all the responsibility on Little Maoqi. These generals naturally believed that the culprit for their failure to win on the Western Front was Xiao Moqi. Although, the reasons for the German Army''s failure on the Western Frontst year were manifold. But now no one cares. Now that Xiao Maoqi has already taken the me, naturally no one cares anymore.


    "ording to the information we have received, the expeditionary force sent by the British to France has already exceeded one million people. The French Army also has more than two million people. This time we only deployed eight legions on the Western Front, a total of one Can 1.8 million people defeat the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop?" William II asked.


    Although, thebat effectiveness of the German Army ranks first in the world. However, after experiencing the tempering of the battlefield, the gap between the British Army, the French Army and the German Army is actually not that big. With the German Army at a serious disadvantage in terms of strength, William II was really worried.


    "Your Majesty, although the Anglo-French coalition forces have an advantage in terms of military strength, wars cannot be won with arge number of people. Our 8th Army was the best when it wiped out two million Russian troops on the Eastern Frontst year. Example." War Minister and Chief of the General Staff von Falkenhain said with a smile.


    The other generals alsoughed. Indeed, the victory of the 8th Army of the German Army on the Eastern Frontst year shocked everyone. With less than 200,000 troops, the Russian army of 2 million troops was defeated. Such a victory is absolutely impossible for any one person. Even if thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is very bad, even if it is bad, it will not be like this.


    Of course, the generals were full of envy and admiration for Qin Tian, ??whomanded the 8th Army. This also made Qin Tian, ??in addition to the halo of the imperial prince, have another halo of proficiency in military affairs.


    It can be said that now Qin Tian''s position in the empire has beenpletely stabilized. Except for William II, no one is higher than him. As for Qin Tian''s session to the throne, it was even more secure. Even if Crown Prince William came to his senses, he would definitely not be able topete with Qin Tian for the session to the throne. After all, the Imperial Navy has beenpletely controlled by Qin Tian. The 8th Army of the Imperial Army, as well as the newly formed 9th and 10th Army, are all controlled by Qin Tian''s people. Qin Tian can also influence quite a few of the other 7 legions.


    Qin Tian, ??who has mastered the military power, even William II, may not be able to forcibly depose him. Even William II has fully realized Qin Tian''s ability. If he were to choose who would inherit the empire again, he would probably choose Qin Tian instead of Crown Prince William without hesitation.

 Chapter 481: Frontline Commander (ask for a monthly ticket)

    From William II to the generals of the Imperial Army, and then to the ordinary soldiers of the Imperial Army, they are all full of confidence in the uing Western Front War. After careful preparation, the strength of each legion on the western front has been further strengthened. Not only have artillery and automatic weapons been greatly increased, but each legion has formed an armored division, making the number of tanks assembled by the German army on the Western Front more than 2,000. Even if the British and French allied forces built a strong defense line on the Marne River, it is undoubtedly impossible to stop the charge of 2,000 tanks. That''s why everyone thinks that even though the British and French coalition forces have an absolute advantage in strength, the victory must belong to the German army.


    "Your Majesty, if possible, the Imperial Army hopes to form two new legions as a reserve force on the Western Front!" Von Falkenhain said taking the opportunity.


    Although the German Army already has ten legions, its total strength is only over two million. This is equivalent to the poption of the German Army, and the mobilization is not sufficient, at best only 50% of the mobilization has been carried out. Not to mentionparing it with Russia, which has arge poption, even France, which has a much smaller poption than Germany, has no fewer troops than Germany in terms of army strength. And this naturally made the generals of the German Army a little bit unwilling.


    "If we defeat the British and French allied forces in this battle, we will be able to win the war. Is it necessary to form more troops?" William II frowned. After all, if two more legions are formed, the total strength of the German Army will be almost three million. This requires a lot of money to be able to afford it.


    Although, the war has only passed half a year. Germany was well prepared for this war. But even so, it cost them a lot. The lives of the domestic people have also been more or less affected. If they hadn''t been fully prepared before the war broke out, maybe even food and other supplies would be restricted.


    Even so, it would undoubtedly be best if the war could end earlier.


    "Father, there are not many more legions. The two newly formed legions can be sent to East Prussia and Pnd to rece the 9th and 10th legions to the western front as a reserve for the troops on the western front. This will make our troops on the Western Front stronger. In addition, even if we defeat the British and French allied forces and France, we will need arge army in a while. In the style of the British , the possibility of them surrendering to us is almost zero. Therefore, we have to send troops tond in the British Isles and fight the British. Preliminary estimates require us to invest about five legions. The rest The troops need to strengthen the control of the upied areas. For example, France, Belgium, Pnd, the Baltic Sea coast, Brus and Ukraine, etc., all need to station arge number of troops in order to ensure our effective control of these areas and establish our presence there. Only in this way can we have enough troops to control these areas." Qin Tian said.


    Although, the cloth party and Germany have signed a treaty, ceding arge area of ????territory to the German Empire. However, those territories were not immediately upied by Germany. After all, such a huge territory requires many soldiers toplete the upation. What''s more, there are many resistance forces in those areas, and various guerris are active very frequently. Qin Tian didn''t want Germany to fall into the quagmire of the people''s war like this. After Germanypletely won the war, he will send troops to these areas on arge scale toplete the upation of these areas. In that case, under the deterrence of the strong forces of the German Army, those resisting forces have nothing to do.


    As for the cloth party, although they are not reconciled, they want to go back on their word. However, in the face of Germany, which has already won the world war, do they have the courage to go back on their word? Therefore, they can only watch Germany upy the most fertilend in Russia. This is equivalent to weakening Russia''s strength in disguise. When waiting for a future war, Germany''s chances of winning will naturally be greater.


    William II thought about it, and finally decided to form two more legions, namely the 11th Legion and the 12th Legion, which increased the strength of the German Army by more than 400,000.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, when can we start our attack on the British and French allied forces?" William II asked.


    He undoubtedly attaches great importance to the Western Front, because it is directly rted to whether Germany can win the war.


    "Your Majesty, our legions have alreadypleted their preparations. All the troops have assembled to the predetermined positions, and arge amount ofbat supplies have also arrived at the front line. At most three days, uh, we canunch an attack." Feng? Falkenhain said.


    The battle involving more than 1.8 million troops is undoubtedly veryplicated. Even if the German General Staff has the most perfect system and excellent talents, it is also very difficult to do all this easily.


    "Launch an attack in three days? Well, yes. I have a hope, that is to defeat the British and French allied forces and upy Paris within a month. I wonder if everyone has confidence in this?" William II asked.


    Although, after the war broke out, Germany also hoped to defeat France within a month, just like the Franco-Prussian War back then. However, at that time theypletely underestimated the tragic extent of modern warfare. Under the heroic resistance of the French army, the war turned into a trench warfare, which caused the German army to fail to achieve the nned results despite heavy losses.


    So, this time, William II''s strategic goal of defeating the British and French allied forces and upying Paris within one month is not too big. If the development of the war situation is beneficial to the German army, it is not impossible to achieve this strategic goal.


    "Your Majesty, we will do our best to achieve this strategic goal." Von Falkenhain said. Even he didn''t dare to fully guarantee it.


    William II nodded and did not force anything.


    "Everyone, with regard to this war, I have decided that Oscar will be fully in charge, and he will be themander of the Western Front. I hope that all of you will follow his orders without reservation so that we can fight in the West." On the front line battlefield, get a brilliant victory!" William II finally announced the order.

 Chapter 482: Battle plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    All the generals of the army were stunned. They did not expect that William II would issue such an order. Wouldn''t this hand over the eight main armies on the Western Front and the two armies that were immediately transferred to serve as reserves? Have you given Qin Tianmand? In this case, it is almost equivalent to putting the entire German army under Qin Tian''s control.


    You know, William II''s character is very conceited and suspicious, and he doesn''t trust anyone at all except himself. To be able to make him make such a decision is undoubtedly very incredible.


    Of course, with Qin Tian''s identity and influence in the army, it is undoubtedly very appropriate for him tomand the battle on the western front. Even though Qin Tian is still very young, even those veterans can''t help but be convinced by his achievements.


    "It seems that His Majesty the Emperor haspletely confirmed that His Highness the Crown Prince will inherit his throne, and there will be no change in any of this." Almost all the generals had this idea in their minds.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we will definitely cooperate with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Everyone replied.


    Under such circumstances, naturally no one would be stupid enough to object. Even among those generals, some had a very close rtionship with Crown Prince William. However, with Crown Prince William bing a vegetative state, it was already inevitable for Qin Tian to ascend the throne. Now, Qin Tian has even more wings, even if Crown Prince William wakes up, there is no way to prevent him from ascending to the throne.


    "Father, I will definitely lead the army to defeat the British and French allied forces and defeat France!" Qin Tian also assured William II.


    This is an opportunity for him to establish a leading position in the army, and he will not be stupid enough to refuse. Qin Tian vaguely believed that after this battle was over, his position would truly be unshakable.


    With the German Empire already having a great chance of winning this world war, Qin Tian naturally didn''t want to give up the opportunity to control this powerful empire. Power is so intoxicating, no one will give up voluntarily after tasting the taste of power.


    King William II nodded: "Well, very good, then the next battle n is up to you to discuss, and I will go back."


    After William II finished speaking, he left the war room. Now William II is not young anymore, and his energy is not enough. And Qin Tian''s performance was extremely excellent, which naturally allowed him to safely and boldly hand over the empire to Qin Tian tomand. He can use this time to deal with other affairs.


    You know, ruling a huge empire like the German Empire is undoubtedly very busy. All kinds of affairs are on his shoulders. Now that someone can share part of the pressure, William II is naturally desperate.


    After William II left, the war conference continued. However, the way these imperial army generals looked at Qin Tian also changed. Before, they regarded Qin Tian as the crown prince of the empire and respected Qin Tian very much. However, Qin Tian can''t really decide their fate. Unless Qin Tian really inherited the throne from William II one day. But now, an order from William II directly made Qin Tian the immediate boss of their group. They naturally need to obey Qin Tian''s orders.


    "Everyone, in the next period of time, please support my work!" Qin Tian looked at the generals with a smile on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured that you are the Crown Prince of the Empire, and now you are themander of the Western Front. We will definitely do our best to assist you!" It was General Ruprecht, themander of the German Sixth Army, who spoke. He is also the wife of the Kingdom of Bavaria and Qin Tian''s brother-inw. As for Qin Tian, ??of course he had to fully support him.


    The other generals also expressed their opinions one after another, and they will definitely support Qin Tian with all their strength. Regardless of whether they really want it in their hearts, at least on the surface they still need to make such an appearance.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction, and then looked at Chief of Staff von Falkenhain: "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, please introduce the battle n to everyone!"


    "Yes, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Von Falkenhain nodded.


    As the Imperial Army Minister and Chief of Staff, von Falkenhain is from Qin Tian. If Qin Tian hadn''t supported him, it would have been impossible for him to squeeze out Mao Qi and serve as the chief of the general staff. Of course, one of the main reasons is that Mao Qi made a mistake inmand on the Western Front, which caused the German army to suffer heavy losses on the Western Front, but failed to achieve the intendedbat objectives. This aroused the dissatisfaction of William II, and Qin Tian''s help finally made William II remove Maoqi.


    Even though von Falkenhain served as the chief of the general staff and became the number one person in the army, he was still loyal to Qin Tian. In his opinion, Qin Tian has achieved what he is now at such an age, and he will definitely be a great emperor in the future. If you follow Qin Tian''s words, you will definitely be famous in history.


    "Everyone, at present we have assembled 8 legions on the Western Front. Except for the 7th and 6th legions, the other 5 legions are all assembled on the north side of the Marne River. Therefore, our efforts in this battle The primary goal is to cross the Marne River, defeat the British and French allied forces, and then attack Paris, defeating France in one fell swoop." Von Falkenhain said.


    "The specific battle n is as follows. The 1st Army and the 8th Army, forming a right-wing group, set off from Amiens, attack Rouen, cross the Seine there, and then attack Paris eastward. The 2nd Army, the 3rd Army and the 8th Army The 4th Army attacked the Marne River defense line of the British and French allied forces, and supported the 1st and 8th Army. The 6th Army and the 7th Army attacked Verdun from the east. After taking it, they attacked all the way west. Together with the 4th Army, we will attack Paris. In this battle, our main strategic goal will be to wipe out the main force of the British and French coalition forces in Paris and the front lines of the Marne River." Von Falkenhain said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, if you start from Amiens, capture Rouen, and then turn back to attack Paris, the distance will be almost 200 kilometers. This will undoubtedly be extremely difficult forrge troops." No. 1 General Crook, the regimentmander, raised doubts.


    "General Crook, we will prepare arge number of trucks for the 1st Army and the 8th Army to ensure the supply ofbat materials. At the same time, we can also use trucks and the French railwaywork to transport troops andbat materials. If it goes well, There is no problem in advancing to Paris within half a month," Qin Tian said.


    Admiral Crook nodded and said no more.

 Chapter 483: Prologue to the Battle of the Western Front

    Reims, an important city in northeastern France. Now, it is already under the control of the German army. Northern France has a convenient railwaywork and a dense roadwork, allowing the German army to use these transportation facilities to quickly mobilize troops and supplies. The German Western Front Command was established in Reims. Imperial Crown Prince Qin Tian and a group of generals arrived here on March 28.


    Now Qin Tian is still serving as themander of the 8th Army. However, the chief of staff, Lieutenant General Ludendorff, is responsible for all the affairs of the 8th Army. Qin Tian only needs to be responsible in the general direction. Qin Tian valued Lieutenant General Ludendorff''s ability very much, and intended to further train him. After the war is over, he is even nned to be themander of the legion or the deputy chief of staff.


    Qin Tian stood in the war room of the headquarters, looking at the map hanging on the wall. Please clearly mark the situation of the enemy and the enemy with red and ck on it. The 8 legions of the German army formed four clusters. That is, the right-wing cluster formed by the 1st and 8th legions, the central clusterposed of the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th legions, and the left-wing clusterposed of the 6th and 7th legions. The central group has four legions, with a total force of 820,000, the strongest force. The total strength of the right-wing cluster is 500,000, and the total strength of the left-wing cluster is more than 400,000.


    Compared with the German army, the Anglo-French allied forces represented in red have stronger troops. The French Army, the British Expeditionary Force, and the numbers of each unit are densely deployed on the south bank of the Marne River, as well as the area from the south of Amiens to the north of Paris.


    "Manstein, our military strength is only about 60% of the British and French allied forces. It will be difficult to defeat them in this battle!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, we have fought many times to win more battles with less. I believe that we can also win this time." Major General Manstein is full of confidence in this.


    "I am also confident of winning. However, the British and French allied forces are not Russian after all, so we need to be careful this time." Qin Tian said. In Qin Tian''s view, the fighting power of the British and French allied forces is undoubtedly much stronger than that of the Russian army.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Manstein nodded.


    "Your Highness, General B¨¹low, General Howson, Duke of W¨¹rttemberg and General Dimling are here." A staff officer came in and reported.


    "Let them alle in!" Qin Tian said.


    Admiral Bilow is themander of the 2nd Army, Admiral Howson is themander of the 3rd Army, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is themander of the 4th Army, and Admiral Dimling is themander of the 5th Army. If it weren''t for the fact that Crown Prince William was thrown into a vegetable, themander of the 5th Army should be his.


    "Your Highness." Several generals saluted Qin Tian.


    "Please sit down, everyone. Manstein, send someone to bring coffee." Qin Tian said.


    "Okay, Your Highness." Major General Manstein immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Generals, are your troops ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the 2nd Army Corps is ready to fight and is ready tounch an attack at any time!" General Billo said.


    Several other legionmanders also expressed their opinions.


    Qin Tian nodded: "ording to the previously nnedbat objectives, the 2nd Army is responsible for attacking Champagne-Chalons, the 3rd Army is responsible for attacking Epernay, the 4th Army is responsible for attacking Chateau de Thierry, and the 5th Army is the reserve force. , ready to reinforce the frontline ministries at any time."


    Several generals nodded repeatedly. They already knew about thesebat missions at thest pre-war meeting.


    "ording to the information we have received, the armies facing us include the French 2nd Army, 4th Army, 6th Army, 8th Army, 9th Army, and the 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, with a total strength of more than 1.2 million troops. There are more than 400,000 people more than us. But even so, I believe we will be able to defeat them."


    "Your Highness, our troops have been strengthened. Each legion has formed an armored force, and the firepower of the ministries below has also been strengthened. Even if the British and French coalition forces are 400,000 more than ours, we can still defeat them." Admiral Howson said.


    For the past six months, the German Army has been preparing. The weapons developed by the German military industrypany have been tested through the performance of the 8th Army on the Eastern Front. In addition, Xiao Moqi was dismissed, and the new chief of staff, von Falkenhain, was from Qin Tian, ??so the weapons developed by the German Arms Company began to equip the armies on the Western Front. It''s just that, because of the limited time, each legion does not carry out aprehensive refit like the 8th legion, but among the infantry units, machine gun firepower and semi-automatic rifles have been strengthened.


    If it weren''t for the heavy task of the right-wing cluster, Qin Tian nned to transfer the 8th Army to the central cluster. However, for the right-wing group to attack two hundred kilometers long-distance, it needs strongerbat effectiveness and maneuverability, which made Qin Tian ce the 8th Army on the right wing.


    Seeing that everyone has confidence in this, Qin Tian is still very satisfied. With the rigorous character of the Germans, he believed that these generals were not bragging. Besides, he is the Crown Prince of the Empire, the future Crown Prince of the Empire. If these guys brag in front of him, there will be plenty of ways to deal with them after he bes emperor.


    "At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, our central group will take the lead inunching an attack. The day after tomorrow, the left-wing group and right-wing group willunch an attack. I hope that we can set an example and break through the Marne River defense line of the British and French coalition forces within three days." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Severalmanders replied. Everyone is confident about it.


    Qin Tian talked with several generals about the current battle situation and the possible movements of the British and French coalition forces after the battle started. From the conversation with them, Qin Tian could feel their confidence. Although, while the German army was resting, the British and French allied forces were not idle, and were also preparing for the war. They mobilized arge number of troops and built strong fortifications on the south bank of the Marne in an attempt to stop the German attack through trench warfare.


    However, the generals of the German army are still full of confidence in this battle. Everyone believes that under the attack of the powerful German army, the victory will definitely belong to the German Empire. The narrow Marne River is absolutely unable to withstand the attack of the German Army.


    In this battle, the German army not only strengthened the infantry firepower, but also received arge number of armored reinforcements. The four armored divisions in the central cluster added up to thousands of tanks. In addition, the four air teams also have thousands ofbat aircraft. This will make their offensive even more violent.

 Chapter 484: Encourage fighting spirit (seek monthly ticket)

    A small town called Montmiray, 20 kilometers southwest of Epernay, has been controlled by the army. A French infantry division was stationed here, and the whole city was under martialw.


    The residents living here looked at the soldiers patrolling the streets in amazement. Some bold women even took the initiative to wink at those tall soldiers.


    Because of the invasion of the German army, the French army had already suffered a series of failures in the early stages of the war, so France had to increase its mobilization step by step. Most of the adult men either joined the army or were produced in the arsenal, making the number of adult men in French society very small. This undoubtedly makes the romantic life of French women empty and lonely. They seem to have forgotten that their husbands are fighting the Germans on the front line, while they stay in the rear, wantonly cuckolding their husbands.


    Several cars drove into the city hall, which was heavily guarded by the French army. An older soldier, apanied by a group of shining generals, entered the city hall. This old soldier is the well-known Marshal Joseph Joffre, who is now themander-in-chief of the French army. However, because of a series of disastrous defeats by the French army on the battlefield, his position asmander-in-chief has been shaken. If the German army hadn''t taken the initiative to stop the offensivest year, and the French army had failed once or twice, maybe hismander would have been reced.


    The group went directly to the meeting room of the city hall. At this moment, there were more generals in the meeting room. Most of the generals of the British and French coalition forces on the front line of the Marne River have appeared here at this moment.


    "Themander-in-chief is here!" When Marshal Xia Fei entered the meeting room, a staff officer immediately announced loudly.


    Suddenly, the voices of the generals whispering to each other in the meeting room disappeared immediately, reced by the sound of chairs being bumped. A group of generals stood up one by one and saluted Marshal Xiafei.


    "Well, everyone sit down!" Marshal Xiafei said kindly.


    The generals all sat down neatly, and everyone looked at Marshal Xia Fei. Everyone knows that the current situation is very critical, and arge-scale battle is imminent. For the British and French allied forces, they will face a tough battle next.


    "Everyone, ording to the information we have received, the Germans havepleted their preparations again. It is very likely that their offensive will start soon, possibly tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In short, this time is not long. But , What I want to tell you is thatst year, we were able to resist the German attack. This time, we can also resist their attack and defeat them in one fell swoop!" Marshal Joffre said confidently.


    Marshal Xiafei''s confident appearance seemed to have infected other generals of the British and French coalition forces, and they were also full of confidence in the next battle. They seem to have forgotten thatst year, they had just suffered a disastrous defeat and were almost defeated by the Germans even the capital. The French may be like this by nature!


    "Although the Germans caused us heavy lossesst year. However, with the support of us and our British allies, we sessfully resisted their attacks. After more than half a year of preparation, the total strength of the British and French coalition forces has now exceeded three There are one million people. The Germans still only have an army of more than two million. In terms of military strength, we have a greater advantage than the Germans. In terms of weapons and equipment, we are no worse than the Germans. In addition, we have spent the past six months , on the south bank of the Marne, built a strong fortification. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Germans to break through our fortifications. We will soon see that they will hit the head on our defense line The blood is broken. After our defense line consumes all the vital strength of the Germans, we canunch a counterattack, defeat the Germans in one fell swoop, drive them out of ournd, and even hit the Germans in one fell swoop. Arrest all their emperors and crown princes, send them to the gallows, and make them pay for what they have done!" Marshal Xia Fei continued.


    I have to admit that Marshal Joffre''s speech was very inspiring, and the generals of the British and French allied forces who attended the meeting were all excited, as if thebat effectiveness of the French Army had doubled all of a sudden, and they could easily fight against the French army. German Army defeated.


    However, the real senior generals of the British and French coalition forces are not as easy to bewitch as those low-level generals. They clearly remembered how much the German army had caused them on the battlefieldst year. This time, after apse of half a year, the German army made aeback after careful preparations. No need to think about it, how much their strength has improved. Although the strength of the British and French coalition forces has also improved a lot. But whether they can withstand the German attack, they are even more uncertain.


    Not to mention the current international situation, it is very unfavorable to the Allies. As the Royal Navy was defeated by the German Navy in the decisive battle at sea, it seemed that Germany was only one step away from winning this war. As long as the German army defeats the British and French allied forces on the French battlefield, it will be able to win the final victory.


    This also made the generals of the British and French coalition forces undoubtedly feel great pressure. If it fails again this time, the Allied Powers will probably end in failure in this war.


    The people present here are undoubtedly high-level people from Britain and France, and they are all people who hold great power. If Britain and France lose in this war, then they are finished. Therefore, even if it is a desperate fight, they all hope to win the war. Anyway, it was not them who actually went to the battlefield to fight the Germans, but those ordinary failures, and their safety could undoubtedly be guaranteed.


    "Generals, you are the bravest people in the French Republic and the British Empire. I hope that in this battle, you can show your bravery and lead your troops to resist the German attack and defeat them. Victory belongs to the French Empire and the British Empire!" Marshal Joffre continued.


    "Long live! Long live the French Republic! Long live the British Empire!" All the generals roared, as if the roof of the conference room was about to be blown over.


    Inspired by Marshal Xiafei, these generals all ignited their fighting spirit and determined to fight the German army to the death. Their fighting spirit will also inspire their subordinates and ordinary soldiers, allowing them to fight the Germans desperately on the battlefield.

 Chapter 485: Defensive counterattack (seeking monthly ticket)

    After Marshal Xiafei finished his speech, ordinary generals all left the conference room. They need to rush back to the station of their troops as soon as possible to prepare for the German attack. No one knows when the German offensive will start. Therefore, it is best to prepare early, so as not to be caught off guard by the German army.


    Themanders of several group armies stayed. They still have urgent military needs to discuss with Marshal Joffre.


    After those ordinary generals left, the atmosphere in the conference room also became dignified.


    "Gentlemen, those words just now are just to inspire everyone''s fighting spirit. I hope that you, themanders of the group army, don''t take it seriously. You know, our enemy is still very strong. After half a year of preparation, we will face There is a greater threat from them. This battle is crucial. If we cannot stop the German attack, then everything will be over! The French Republic will be over, and so will the British Empire!" Xia Xia Marshal Fei said with a serious face.


    A group of generals of the British and French allied forces also looked dignified. They all knew that Marshal Joffre was not rmist. This is a very real situation. The Allies, or Britain and France, are already in an extremely disadvantageous situation in this battle. If you don''t grasp it well, Kongpo will be defeated in the end. Once it fails, the consequences can naturally be imagined.


    "ording to the information we have, the Germans have alreadypleted their preparations. Reims, not far from here, is the headquarters of the German army. This battle will be personallymanded by the German Crown Prince. However, he seems to have us We have be weak Russians, thinking that we are as vulnerable as the Russians." Marshal Joffre continued.


    "Isn''t the German crown prince only in his twenties? How dare Wilhelm II entrust so many troops to him tomand, it''s a joke." A middle-aged general shook his head. He is a general of the British Army and General Roy,mander of the 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    "Perhaps William II was blinded by the performance of the German Crown Prince on the Eastern Front! The Western Front is not the Eastern Front, and we are not poorly equipped Russians who are vulnerable to a single blow." French Second Army Admiral Decasy Turno said.


    "Haha!" All the generalsughed. Indeed, they are qualified tough. The strength of the British and French allied forces is indeed much stronger than that of the Russian army. Therefore, they do not think that the German army has the ability to defeat them as easily as they defeated the Russian army. In their view, this is absolutely impossible.


    "Okay, everyone. Let''s all be serious! The German army opposite us has four armies with more than 800,000 people. Although, we have assembled six armies with 1.2 million people on the Marne River line. However, I still have no idea. I hope that in the next battle, our army can withstand the German attack. Even if we try our best, we must resist them and try our best to consume their energy Vitality." Marshal Xiafei said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we have built strong fortifications in the south of the Marne River. These fortifications, which areposed of trenches and barbed wire, must be able to withstand the German attack." Admiral Mao Nuli,mander of the French Sixth Army Said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, how should we deal with the German tanks? German tanks have disyed greatbat effectiveness on the Eastern Front. The reason why the German 8th Army was able to defeat the Russian Army on the Eastern Front , the tanks have yed a huge role." General Foch, themander of the French Ninth Army, asked with some concern.


    "We are already actively developing tanks. Unfortunately, we have no simr design before, and we can only imitate them ording to German tanks. But we don''t know many internal structures inside. Therefore, The progress of imitation is a bit slow. It is estimated that mass production will not start until the end of this year. The progress of the British side is almost the same. So, until now, we have not been able to provide tanks to the troops.¡± Marshal Xiafei said.


    With the help of Qin Tian, ??Germany took the lead in developing tanks and equipped them with troops, which also yed a very important role in actualbat. In contrast, Britain and France are far behind in this respect. This made the British and French coalition forces suffer a lot if they encountered German tanks in battle.


    Sure enough, after hearing such words, the smiles on the faces of the generals of the British and French allied forces disappeared immediately.


    "However, everyone, although we have not been able to develop tanks. However, we have developed weapons that can restrain tanks. Aren''t those weapons already equipped with troops? Please believe our scientists and engineers, those weapons must be It will y a great role in the battle!" Marshal Xiafei said.


    Under the circumstances that tanks could not be put into service as soon as possible, Britain and France jointly developed anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns. The former is based on the two-pound gun of the British Army as a prototype. The barrel is strengthened, the rate of fire is enhanced, and it has good armor-piercing ability. Thetter is arge-bore rifle capable of firing 13mm bullets. This rifle bullet has extremely strong armor-piercing ability and can prate the armor of ordinary tanks.


    After therge-scale production of anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns in Britain and France, the British and French allied forces have equipped a lot. This makes them at least not like the Russians, who are helpless in the face of German tanks.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, in the face of the German attack, can we only blindly defend? This is not very good." General Nevel,mander of the French 4th Army, said.


    "Okay, I will try my best to find a solution in terms of armaments. Your task is to hold the line of defense and cause as much damage as possible to the Germans. Prepare for the follow-up counterattack. I hope you can do this One point. In this way, we may defeat the Germans in future battles." Marshal Joffre said.


    Marshal Joffre and British Expeditionary Force Commander Sir French discussed the tactic, which was defensive counterattack, relying on solid fortifications to resist the German attack and consume the German army''s vital strength. Then gather superior forces,unch a counterattack, and strive to defeat the German army in one fell swoop. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, it is undoubtedly the most important to resist the German attack. If the German attack cannot be resisted, let alone a follow-up counterattack.

 Chapter 486: Firepower preparation (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the morning of March 31, 1915, the positions of the four corps of the German Army Central Group were already busy. Although the 5th Army served as a reserve team, their artillery still participated in this attack.


    After Qin Tian became themander of the Western Front, the tactics he advocated were naturally carried out to all the troops on the Western Front. In each attack, sufficient firepower preparations will be made so that the infantry that follows the attack can clear obstacles and reduce the loss of troops.


    Qin Tian was very disgusted with every battle on the Western Front, which often caused hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands of casualties. Germany''s poption was notrge, even fewer adult men. Every adult man is undoubtedly precious. Such waste on the battlefield is undoubtedly very detrimental to subsequent operations and the future development of Germany.


    Qin Tian got up early in the morning, and together with Major General Manstein, inspected the German positions. On the more than 100-kilometer-long defense line, the artillery of the four legions is preparing for firing. In the past six months, the four armies of the German army have all increased their artillery strength. Originally, only the 8th Army was equipped with 150mm heavy artillery at the division level, but now all armies are equipped with it. The 75mm field gun also reced the previous 77mm field gun, which strengthened the artillery strength of the various German regiments.


    "It seems that the French have prepared carefully in the past six months. They have already built a solid fortification on the south bank of the Marne River. It is not easy for us to break through their fortification." Standing on a small hillside , Qin Tian used the binocrs to easily see the positions of the British and French coalition forces on the south bank of the Marne River.


    Those positions are only tens of meters away from the river bank. There are endless barbed wire fences and trenches, and even anti-tank trenches. The entire Anglo-French position on the south bank of the Marne River has be a fortress with dense trenches. Under such circumstances, if the infantryunched an attack, the difficulty can be imagined.


    "Your Highness, I hope that our artillery can destroy the position of the British and French allied forces on the other side of the river. After the assault troops cross the river and establish a solid bridgehead, the armored troops will be able to cross the river. At that time, the tracks of the tanks, These positions of the British and French allied forces will be crushed." Manstein said. He is full of confidence in the German armored forces.


    On the Eastern Front, the German armored forces made great contributions. Facing the attack of the German armored forces, the Russian army could not resist at all, and was easily defeated by the German army in the end.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Is our aviation team ready?"


    In the past six months, in addition to focusing on the development of armored forces, the German army has also focused on the development of the aviation team. In addition to the establishment of the 8th Army''s air force, several other legions have also established their own air force one after another. Each air force has more than 250 aircraft, basically half of which are fighter jets and half bombers. . This allowed the German air power to be strengthened once again. You must know that although the British and French coalition forces also have some aircraft at this moment, they are not many, at most one or two hundred. Moreover, the performance of those aircraft ispletely iparable with that of the German aircraft. There is no doubt that the German army dominates the sky on the Western Front.


    "Your Highness, it''s ready. Three days ago, the air teams have entered the airport we built in northern France. This time, the air teams will provide us with aerial reconnaissance and fire support," said Manstein. .


    "Well, there is still half an hour before the attack will start. We must ensure the smooth supply of logistics. This time, the artillery preparation will take a day!" Qin Tian said.


    In order to smash the trenches built by the British and French allied forces on the south bank of the Marne River, the German army prepared for a long-term firepower preparation. The day-long firepower preparation, you don''t need to think about how many shells will be fired. Therefore, Qin Tian required that the logistic supply must be unblocked. Otherwise, if the shells are exhausted and cannot be replenished, how will the subsequent battles be fought?


    "Your Highness, we have already prepared logistical support in advance. The ammunition stored is enough for us to fight arge-scale battle. Moreover, arge number of trains are continuously passing through the railway, transportingbat supplies from the country to northern France There will be no problems with our logistical support." Major General Manstein replied.


    "We must pay attention to preventing French guerris from attacking our supply lines." Qin Tian said.


    Although northern France is now upied by the German army, there are still many French people who are unwilling to be subjugated ves. They organize guerris and attack the German army''s supply lines, convoys, and sentries, causing certain casualties to the German army. This forced the German army to deploy a considerable number of troops in the rear. Otherwise, these guerris will have a great impact on the fighting on the German front.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein nodded.


    Qin Tian picked up the binocrs and continued to watch the situation on the other side of the Marne River. In the spring, the Marne River has begun to increase its water volume due to the influx of ice and snow melt water. But even so, the width of the river is less than 50 meters, and most river sections are only 30 to 40 meters. The depth of the river is just below the top of a person''s head. Although it is impossible to wade directly across the river, it is not a big problem for engineers to erect pontoon bridges.


    The British and French allied forces on the south bank of the Marne River also discovered the situation of the German army across the river and became nervous. Arge number of British and French soldiers began to enter the position, ready to resist the German attack.


    In this battle, it seems that there is no need for any tactics or intrigues, and it depends entirely on the strength of the two sides. The stronger side can crush the weaker side in battle and win. Other than that, there seems to be no other way at all.


    The time passed by every minute and every second, and soon it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    On the German artillery position, themander gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons began to roar, and the shells, under the action of kic energy, mmed into the French army''s position.


    "Boom!"


    The artillery shell exploded on the British-French coalition''s position, and the earth and rocks were scattered all over the ce. The shrapnel was mixed in the earth and rocks, and they shot around, harvesting all the lives they encountered.


    Although, the soldiers of the British and French allied forces had already hid in the strong anti-gun holes when the German shelling just started. However, the fortifications on the position began to be destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army.

 Chapter 487: Artillery Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The four armies of the German Central Group have a total of 47 infantry divisions, and the number of artillery in each infantry division is also equipped in the same way as the infantry divisions of the 8th Army. This makes the four armies add up to 846 150mm heavy howitzers, 1692 105mm light howitzers and 2538 75mm field guns, not counting mortars and grenades, etc., these artillery add up There are more than 5,000 gates.


    You must know that the length of the attack positions of the four German armies is only one hundred kilometers. Calcted in this way, there are more than fifty artillery pieces deployed per kilometer. This density is already outrageous.


    If you count the mortars and grenades of various troops, the number of artillery that the German army will invest in this war will be even greater. The Anglo-French coalition forces on the opposite side, even though their strength far exceeds that of the German army. However, in terms of the number of artillery, it is far from beingparable to the German army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the artillery positions of the German army, the artillerymen have taken off their shirts, and their strong bodies have been wet with sweat. Although, in Western Europe at the end of March, it was not hot, and there was even a hint of coolness. However, the soldiers were sweating profusely during the heavy process of carrying the shells.


    Every artilleryman is firing at the maximum rate of fire, smashing as many shells as possible onto the positions of the British and French coalition forces. No matter whether the enemy can be killed or not, as long as they can destroy their defensive positions, it will undoubtedly be extremely important. Big win.


    In the previous battles, many German soldiers died on the way to attack. Facing the trenches of the British and French allied forces, coupled with barbed wire and machine gun fire points, every step forward often requires great casualties. Therefore, when preparing for firepower, if the positions of the British and French coalition forces can be destroyed, this will undoubtedly be of great benefit to subsequent operations.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells hit the positions of the British and French coalition forces like raindrops, and there were violent explosions everywhere. During the explosion, the defensive positions built by the British and French allied forces were blown up to the sky. The barbed wire fence was blown up and down, and the firepower points of the machine guns were directly destroyed.


    However, the British and French allied forces are much more professional than the Russian army in soil work. This makes their fortifications undoubtedly much stronger than those of the Russian army. In particr, the anti-bunker holes where the soldiers hid have been specially reinforced. As long as it is not hit continuously byrge-caliber heavy artillery, there will be no major problems under normal circumstances. Therefore, it is almost impossible to cause too many casualties to the British and French coalition forces during firepower preparations.


    However, the British and French allied forces hiding in the anti-gun caves are certainly safe. But the fortifications outside can''t resist it. Under the heavy shelling of the German army, arge number of fortifications were destroyed.


    "Damn it, how many cannons did the Germans assemble? Are they trying topletely destroy our position?" Admiral Decasy Terno,mander of the French 2nd Army, saw the turmoil of his troops. The position waspletely covered by gunpowder smoke and mes, and he couldn''t help but curse. Although, before each attack, both sides will carry out powerful firepower preparations, which has be a practice on the Western Front battlefield. However, this time, Admiral Decasy Terno still felt something different, that is, the artillery fire of the German army seemed to be stronger than it was half a year ago.


    "General, among the German artillery, there seem to be 150mm heavy artillery. And there are quite a few of them." An artillery general reminded.


    "Have all the heavy artillery moved to the battlefield? It seems that they are determined to win this attack!" Admiral Decasy Turno''s face was serious.


    "General, the German field guns seem to be different. The rate of fire is very fast, and it can almost catch up with our 75mm field guns." Another general said.


    "Damn the Germans, they must have imitated our 75mm field gun shamelessly. Those despicable guys are simply too shameless!" The air strike? Admiral Terno couldn''t help cursing.


    The 75mm field gun of the French army has a very fast rate of fire, with a maximum rate of fire of 15 rounds per minute. This is regarded as a secret weapon by the French army. Every infantry division is equipped with 36 such artillery pieces. As forrger caliber artillery, the French army is rarely equipped.


    During the battle in the second half ofst year, the French army seeded in severely injuring the German army with this fast-firing and powerful 75mm field gun. Although, in the artillery battle with therge-caliber artillery of the German army, the French army suffered a lot of losses. But overall, their 75mm field gun was very sessful. Qin Tian disclosed the key technology of the French army''s 75mm field gun to the Krupp factory. With Krupp''s scientific and technological strength, after mastering the key technology, it is naturally easy to give the French army''s 75mm field gun to the factory. Imitation came out. And improvements have also been made, such as greatly reducing the weight of the artillery, making the transportation and deployment of the artillery more flexible. To some extent, the performance of the 75mm field guns equipped by the German army is already stronger than that of the 75mm field guns equipped by the French army.


    "General, Your Excellency the Marshal ordered us to counterattack immediately, and we cannot let the German artillery destroy our defensive positions." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Decasy Terno nodded: "Order the artillery to counterattack immediately to suppress the German shelling!"


    "Yes, General."


    Almost at the same time, several group armies deployed by the British and French coalition forces on the front line also received orders to counterattack. Their artillery immediately entered the position and counterattacked. A fierce artillery battle ensued.


    Among the six legions deployed by the British and French coalition forces on the Marne River, four of them were deployed on the front line. The other two legions were deployed in the rear as reserves. After all, in order to resist the German attack, it is very necessary to keep sufficient reserves. Otherwise, once the battle is unfavorable and there is not enough reserves to counterattack, the consequences will be serious.


    "Counterattack immediately, suppress the Germans!"


    The artillerymanders of the British and French coalition forces issued an order. A series of 75mm field guns, 105mm field guns, 83.8mm field guns and 114mm howitzers started a fierce counterattack.


    Among them, the 75mm field gun and 105mm howitzer are equipped by the French army, and the 83.8mm field gun and 114mm howitzer are equipped by the British army. However, the number of 105mm howitzers equipped by the French army is very small, and the most important artillery is 75mm field guns.

 Chapter 488: Air Strike (1800 votes plus more)

    French infantry divisions, each equipped with 36 75mm field guns, and a very small number of 105mm howitzers. British infantry divisions, each equipped with 58 83.8mm field guns and 18 114mm howitzers. The four armies deployed by the British and French allied forces on the front line are one British Expeditionary Army and three French Army Armies. These troops are equipped with a total of 1,296 75mm field guns, more than one hundred 105mm howitzers, 696 83.8mm field guns and 216 114mm howitzers.


    Although, such artillery is already considered very powerful. However,pared with the German army, it is undoubtedly much worse. In terms of quantity, it is only less than half of the German army. More importantly, they did not have heavy guns above 150 mm caliber. The heavy artillery of the 105mm howitzer level is also seriously less than that of the German army. This also made the British and French allied forcespletely suppressed by the German army in the artillery battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery of the British and French coalition forces began to fire on the German artillery positions in an attempt to suppress the German artillery, protect their positions, and prevent their positions from being destroyed by German artillery fire.


    It''s just that most of the artillery positions of the German army are deployed far from the front line. The artillery of the British and French allied forces, except for a few 105mm howitzers and 114mm howitzers, are simply out of reach.


    On the contrary, they were discovered by the German army as soon as they fired. Under the guidance of reconnaissance nes and observation balloons, the artillery positions of the German army began to cover the artillery positions of the British and French allied forces.


    "Your Highness, the artillery of the British and French coalition forces opened fire. Our artillery began to use 105mm howitzers and 150mm howitzers to attack their artillery positions." Major General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, using a telescope to observe the situation of the British and French allied forces on the opposite side.


    Sure enough, pirs of smoke soon rose behind the British and French allied forces. Those ces were where the British and French allied forces deployed their cannons. It''s just that these artillery positions of the British and French allied forces arepletely within the range of the German artillery. Especially the 150mm heavy artillery can directly pose a great threat to the artillery positions of the British and French coalition forces.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    You must know that the 105mm howitzers and 150mm howitzers possessed by the four armies of the German army arerger in number than all the artillery possessed by the British and French allied forcesbined. When these artillery were concentrated to bombard the positions of the British and French allied forces, the consequences can naturally be imagined. The artillery positions of the British and French allied forces were destroyed one after another under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    "Very good, very well done. If this continues, it won''t be long before the artillery of the British and French coalition forces will bepletely lost. At that time, our cannons will be able to continuously bombard their positions and destroy their fortifications." All destroyed." Qin Tian was very satisfied with the performance of the artillery. After solving the artillery of the British and French allied forces, the artillery of the German army will be able to fire at the positions of the British and French allied forces without interference. With fierce artillery fire, all the fortifications of the British and French coalition forces were directly smashed, clearing the way for the subsequent infantry attack.


    Although, the artillery battle was very tragic. The artillerymen on both sides couldn''t meet each other, but once the shells they fired hit each other, they were enough to tear each other to pieces.


    "Bastard, **** the Germans, how many cannons have they assembled? They shouldn''t have gathered all the cannons on the entire Western Front here?" De Kathy Terr,mander of the French Second Army Admiral Nuoined.


    During this battle, the French army suffered a lot from the German artillery. But unfortunately, because of the urgency of the war, arge amount of weapons and equipment need to be produced. The 75mm field gun with more mature technology has be the first choice for French arsenals to produce. As for therge-caliber heavy artillery that is urgently needed on the front line, the production quantity is very small. This also makes the French army on the front line, under the fierce German shelling. I can''t hold my head up at all.


    Also very depressed, and those generals of the British Expeditionary Force. The British Army also attaches great importance to artillery. The number of cannons owned by each infantry division was still thergest in the world in the second half ofst year, more than the number of cannons owned by each infantry division of the German army. However, after only half a year, they werepletely surpassed by the German army.


    Behind the British and French allied forces, Marshal Xiafei personally sat in the town and directed the battle. In his view, this attack by the German army is undoubtedly very threatening to the British and French allied forces. If it cannot withstand the German attack, the British and French allied forces may not be able to hold on to the Marne River defense line. Once the Marne River defense line is breached, then the German army will be able to directly threaten Paris.


    However, the battle had just begun, and the German army showed an extremely strong attack power, which made Marshal Xia Fei worried.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the front line requests more artillery support. Under the heavy shelling of the Germans, the artillery losses of the front line departments are veryrge." A staff officer reported.


    Marshal Xia Fei frowned involuntarily. In his hands now, except for the artillery of the reserve teams of the two armies, he has no other artillery at all. He can''t send the reserve teams to the front line just after the battle has just begun, right?


    "Tell the frontline that there is no extra artillery to support them. Now, the battle has just begun, and they need to rely on their own strength to hold the line of defense!" Marshal Joffre ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    "God bless the French Republic!" Marshal Joffre murmured. He knew that this battle was undoubtedly the final test for France. If it can withstand it, then France will be able to continue to maintain it. If you can''t resist it, the copse of France is just around the corner!


    However, under the well-prepared offensive of the German army, it is almost impossible for the British and French allied forces to resist the German attack on the Marne River.


    The artillery fire of the German army is still raging, and the artillery positions of the suppressed British and French allied forces have suffered heavy losses.


    What''s more terrible is that the various air teams of the German Army also actively participated in the attack on the artillery of the British and French coalition forces.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, more than two hundred fighter jets and bombers arrived at the front line. These fighter jets used machine guns to shoot the anti-aircraft firepower on the positions of the British and French allied forces, and covered the bombers for bombing.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Bombs fell from the bomber''s magazine like dumplings, and the artillery positions of the British and French allied forces were instantly shrouded in smoke and mes. After the smoke cleared, the artillery positions of the British and French allied forces were in a mess. The cannons were blown up, and the artillery was gone.


    After the German air force joined in, the artillery losses of the British and French allied forces began to rise sharply.

 Chapter 489: passive defense

    "Da da da!"


    A fighter jet of the German army is using an aviation machine gun to shoot at an artillery position of the British Expeditionary Force. The bullets are chasing the escaped British artillery.


    This kind of condescending attack from the air is generally difficult to escape.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of machine gun fire on the ground, and the bullets violently shot at the German fighter jets in the air. The fighter ne was hit, and several holes were punched in the skin on the wing. The frightened fighter immediately pulled up and fled quickly.


    The British and French allied forces are not like the Russian army. Facing the German air attack, there is nothing they can do. With the technology of Britain and France, they can easily develop weapons for anti-aircraft shooting. When the German aircraft showed more and more powerfulbat capabilities, the British and French allied forces also deployed arge number of anti-aircraft machine guns to the front line as the main weapon to defend against German aircraft. When the fighter nes of Britain and France were unable to confront the German fighter nes, this was the only way to counterattack.


    "Damn it, I almost shot down the German ne." A second lieutenant officer of the British army said with some regret.


    However, soon he will no longer feel sorry, because the German fighter jet has gone and returned.


    After evading the British ground anti-aircraft fire, the German fighters began to counterattack. The order they received was originally to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower of the British and French coalition forces on the ground and provide cover for the bombing of the bombers. Now that the anti-aircraft firepower of the British army has been discovered, it is natural to try our best to destroy it. In this way, it is also possible to ensure that one''s own bombers will not be shot down when they drop bombs.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the German fighter jets fired, and the dense bullets fired at this anti-aircraft firepower point of the British army.


    The bullets hit the shield of the anti-aircraft machine gun, making a tinkling sound, sshing sparks one by one.


    Several British machine gunners hid behind the shields, trembling with fright, for fear of being hit.


    When the German fighter jets passed over their heads, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. But when they turned their heads, they screamed in terror. At some point, the second lieutenant officer had already fallen to the ground. His head was even shattered. Obviously, during the German fighter jet attack just now, the second lieutenant officer was hit.


    "The chief is dead, what should we do?" A British soldier asked timidly.


    "Let''s run away, we will flee immediately. The German attack is too strong, we can''t resist it at all." Another British soldier suggested.


    However, before they finished their discussion, German fighter jets attacked them again. This time, none of these British soldiers could escape. They were hit by the aviation machine gun bullets of the fighter jets and fell into a pool of blood.


    Although the ground anti-aircraft firepower of the British and French allied forces fought back frantically, they still suffered heavy losses under the attack of fighter nes from the German air force. One artillery position after another was destroyed by the German air force, causing the artillery fire of the British and French allied forces to suffer a heavy blow.


    Although, the battle has only just begun. However, the situation on the entire battlefield was that the British and French allied forces werepletely suppressed. Not only did their fortifications suffer heavy losses under the heavy German shelling, but their artillery also suffered heavy losses under the German shelling and air strikes. If this continues, no one knows how long the British and French allied forces canst.


    The air force of the German army dispatched more than 200 fighters at a time, taking turns to attack the positions and artillery of the British and French allied forces, further increasing the losses of the British and French allied forces.


    In less than half a day, the artillery of the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses, so that they had to disperse the artillery to avoid greater losses.


    The artillery of the British and French allied forces withdrew from the battle with heavy losses, which made the German artillery no worries, and could use all their firepower to attack the fortifications of the British and French allied forces. Under the heavy shelling of the German army, the fortifications of the British and French allied forces were destroyed one after another. At the same time, casualties are also increasing.


    Admiral Decasy Terno, themander of the French 2nd Army, rushed to the headquarters in person to report the loss to Marshal Joffre.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the 2nd Army suffered heavy losses during the morning''s shelling and bombing by the Germans. The fortifications we built in the past six months have lost one-third of the fortifications under the heavy shelling by the Germans. The loss of the artillery is as high as half. What''s more terrible is that the German attack is still going on, and there is no meaning of ending at all. No one knows how long they willst. If this continues, there is no need to wait for the Germans tounch Attack, our troops may copse first." Admiral Decasy Turno said.


    Marshal Xiafei frowned tightly: "Is it so serious?"


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, it will only be more serious than what I said." Admiral Decasy Turno had a serious expression.


    "Okay, General, I understand. But, do we have a way to deal with it now? Our artillery is less than half that of the Germans. Even if we send the artillery of the other two armies to the front, we can only The number of our artillery has reached 75% of the Germans. This still does not count the losses this morning. If the losses are included, I am afraid it is still only half of the Germans. Under such circumstances, we have no It is impossible to engage in artillery battles with the Germans. In that case, our artillery will only be lost faster. Therefore, let the soldiers hide in the anti-aircraft holes! The German bombardment cannot continue forever The shells they need must be transported from the maind of Germany to the front line. Such arge-scale consumption will definitely notst long." Marshal Xiafei said.


    If possible, he certainly hopes that the artillery of the British and French allied forces canunch a counterattack and defeat the German artillery in one fell swoop. But it''s a pity that they don''t have this ability at all! Instead of letting the artillery and artillery reported by one''s own side be lost in the tragic artillery battle, it is better to order the artillery to hide, preserve their strength, and y a greater role at critical moments.


    Marshal Joffre believed that the German army wouldunch a crossing operation soon. At that time, the artillery they have preserved will undoubtedly y a greater role.


    Of course, this will have a great impact on the morale of the frontline troops. The enemy''s shelling was fierce, but one''s own artillery was misfired, which will inevitably bring more pressure to the soldiers.

 Chapter 490: air supremacy

    "Your Excellency Marshal, under the heavy bombardment of the Germans, even the strong anti-gun holes we built have been damaged to varying degrees, and some of the anti-gun holes have even copsed. It is precisely because of this, so Our losses are getting bigger and bigger. In addition, if the German bombardment continues, our fortifications will soon be lost. At that time, what will we use to resist the German attack?" Deka Admiral Sin Terno looked aggrieved.


    "General, even if there are no fortifications, we can still resist the German attack. Although the Marne River is not wide, I believe it will be an insurmountable natural moat for the Germans. At that time, we can use this natural moat Let the Germans shed blood." Marshal Joffre was not so easy to persuade. Of course, if possible, he naturally hopes to send more support to the front line. But it''s a pity that he has nothing to do now!


    "Okay, Marshal, we''ll do our best. But, the German nes are so annoying, why don''t our nes take off to meet the enemy? If the Germans are attacking, they will also be constantly strafing or flying over our heads." If I drop bombs, I can''t guarantee that my soldiers will lie in the trenches obediently and resist the German attack." Admiral Decasy Turno continued.


    Marshal Joffre frowned immediately. The German nes were very powerful, which was not beyond his expectation. In fact, in the second half ofst year, German nes hit the air forces of Britain and France, unable to parry. It''s just that at that time, the number of German aircraft was still small, and their effects were limited, and they did not have much impact on the battle situation.


    But now, the German army is actually using aircraft on arge scale to bomb their defense lines, destroy their fortifications, and cause damage to their personnel. Under such circumstances, Marshal Xiafei naturally needs to pay attention.


    "I will immediately order our air force to take off to meet the Germans. I hope our air force can resist them!" Marshal Joffre said.


    Since its establishment, the number of aircraft owned by the French Air Force has also continued to rise. At the same time, the British Expeditionary Force also sent many fighter nes to France to assist in the war. Now, the total number of aircraft that the British and French allied forces can deploy exceeds 2,000. Moreover, these two thousand aircraft are all fighter jets. It''s just that,pared with the fighter jets of the German Air Force, the performance of the Farmand F.20 fighter jets equipped by the French Air Force and the F.E.2b fighter jets equipped by the British Air Force are very poor.


    These two aircrafts adopt a propulsive design and have two seats at the front and rear. The driver is in the back seat, and the observer and shooter is in the front seat. They are generally equipped with one or two machine guns. However, although the aircraft with a push-in design is convenient for installing weapons and shooting, it has poor maneuverability and often cannot deal with the more flexible pull-in aircraft.


    When the British and French allied forces were frowning in the face of the fierce shelling and bombing of the German army, the generals of the German army were all smiling.


    "Your Highness, the fortifications of the British and French allied forces have been severely damaged by our shelling and bombing. When the attack in the afternoon is over, their fortifications will probably bepletely destroyed. At that time, our infantry will You can cross the Marne River very easily." Admiral Bilow smiled.


    Although,rge-scale shelling and bombing consumed a lot ofbat materials. This makes the logistics pressure on the troops very high. But if it can effectively reduce the casualties of the troops, it is undoubtedly worthwhile.


    "Well, for problems that can be solved with shells and bombs, the soldiers are absolutely not allowed to work hard. The life of every German soldier is extremely precious. We also hope to use these soldiers to upy France, Britain, the whole of Europe and even In the whole world!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness is right, our soldiers are the best soldiers in the world, and we need to minimize their casualties." Admiral Howson also echoed.


    In the eyes of these generals, amander who cherishes the lives of soldiers is an excellentmander, and they understand why Qin Tian has such a high prestige in the army. It can be clearly seen from the munitionspany under him that has developed arge number of advanced weapons, as well as hismand philosophy duringbat.


    "Tomorrow morning, when the troopsunch the crossing operation, let the aviation team also provide support. At that time, it will be able to further attack the British and French coalition forces and reduce the troops'' morning." Qin Tian said.


    For the German army, the biggest problem inunching this campaign was undoubtedly crossing the Marne River. It was also the battle that was most likely to cause the greatest casualties to the German army. This made Qin Tian have to think of various ways to reduce the casualties of the troops during the river crossing operation.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein nodded. He was in charge of sending Qin Tian''s orders to all ministries.


    "In addition, let the aviation team pay attention. If there are nes from the British and French coalition forces in the sky, they must be beaten down. From the beginning to the end of this battle, this piece of sky belongs to the German Empire!" Qin Tian deliberately said. asked.


    In this era, perhaps no one cares more about the fight for air supremacy than Qin Tian. Although, the aircraft performance of this era is still very different from that ofter generations. However, the importance of air supremacy has not changed at all. With air supremacy, not only can you use powerful air power to attack the enemy, but even the enemy''s troop mobilization and logistical supplies are all in your own eyes.


    The side with air supremacy will undoubtedly be able to deploy troops more flexibly and use more reasonable tactics to deal with the enemy.


    Therefore, when Qin Tianmanded the troops to fight, he often made fighting for air supremacy the top priority of the troops.


    "Yes, Your Highness. The air team is ready. Once the British and French coalition nes are spotted, they canunch an attack immediately!" Major General Manstein replied.


    On the afternoon of March 31, the German shelling and bombing continued. Although the force of the attack is not as strong as before, the target of the attack is more clear. With the help of the reconnaissance aircraft of the air force and the observation balloons of the artillery, the artillery can be more purposeful when shelling, focusing on attacking the fortifications or firepower points of the British and French coalition forces that were not destroyed in the previous shelling.


    This shelling and bombing, simr to precision strikes, caused greater damage to the fortifications of the British and French allied forces. Arge number of surviving fortifications and firing points were destroyed in shelling and bombing.

 Chapter 491: Devastated (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At two o''clock in the afternoon on March 31, when the 41st Fighter Brigade of the 4th Air Force was covering the mission of the 42nd Bomber Brigade, it suddenly noticed arge number of nes flying from the southern sky.


    Those nes, slow and clumsy. It is even more obviously different from the single-seat aircraft of the German army.


    "I found the aircraft of the British and French coalition forces. I don''t know if it is the French Farmant F.20 or the British F.E.2b." The captain of the 41st Fighter Battalion said.


    Because the shapes of these two aircrafts are so simr. In the face of strong pressure from the German air force, Britain and France chose


    Immediately, he took out the re gun and fired the re. The meaning of this signal re is to let the bomber drop the bomb immediately and then evacuate.


    Although, the German aircraft are more advanced than those of the Anglo-French allied forces. However, the bomber is undoubtedly very clumsy. It is obviously unwise to use bombers to deal with enemy fighters.


    After receiving the order, the bombers of the 42nd Bomber Group immediately dropped their bombs and then withdrew from the battlefield. At this time, they no longer care whether they can hit the target urately. The most important thing is to evacuate the battlefield, free up the airspace and hand it over to fighter jets.


    After the bomber group began to evacuate, the captain of the 41st Fighter Group fired another re. It means to get all the pilots of the fighter brigade ready for the battle.


    In the absence of radio miniaturization technology, the only way tomand airbat is to use this old-fashioned method. Although a bit crude, it is sufficient.


    More than forty F2 fighter jets of the German army rushed towards the iing enemy ne.


    Although, the fleet dispatched by the British and French allied forces is as high as hundreds of aircraft, which is more than twice that of the German 41st Fighter Brigade. However, these pilots not only have no fear, but are full of fighting spirit.


    In an air battle, arge number of aircraft cannot win. The pilot''s flying skills and the performance of the aircraft y the most critical role. In front of the pilots of the German army, these nes of the British and French allied forces were undoubtedly the targets of their massacre.


    The soldiers of the British and French allied forces on the ground couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw their own neing, and some even started to cheer. After all, the previous violent bombing by the German army cost them a lot.


    "Kill the German nes, shoot them all down!"


    "Come on! Warriors of the British Empire, shoot down the German ne cleanly!"


    The soldiers of the British and French allied forces on the ground even cheered for their own air force, hoping that they could defeat the German nes. After all, at least in terms of numbers, the fleet of the British and French coalition forces has an absolute advantage.


    Because of the distance of the battle, it was just over the south bank of the Marne River. On the German side, it can also be clearly seen.


    "Boys of the German Empire,e on! Shoot down those French and British nes."


    "Kill them, brave German pilots!"


    The soldiers of the German army are also cheering for their own pilots.


    Even Qin Tian and other high-level German troops used binocrs to stare intently at the air battle that was about to break out.


    For the pilots on both sides, they couldn''t see or hear the cheers on the ground. Now they have only one task, and that is to shoot down the opponent''s ne and win the air battle.


    The F2 fighter jets of the German army are very fast, with a maximum speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. This speed is much faster than the fighter jets equipped by Britain and France. This makes them often have a great advantage over you in battle.


    As the distance between the two sides got closer, the German F2 fighter jets took the lead in climbing. Although Qin Tian is not a soldier, as a professional military enthusiast, he is undoubtedly very clear about somemonly used tactics. In the absence of precision-guided weapons, the mostmon tactic in airbat is undoubtedly to climb, seize the altitude, then dive to attack, then climb again, and thenunch an attack, and so on. Especially when dealing with enemy aircraft with poor maneuverability, such tactics are very effective. Even in another time and space, the Japanese-style zero battle with excellent dog fighting ability was defeated under such tactics.


    The ne that fought the German army was the French Air Force. The Farmand F.20 fighter jets they equipped cannotpare with the German F2 fighter jets in performance. However, after seeing the German nes begin to climb, they immediately followed suit. But because of the difference in climb rate, they fell far behind.


    "Comparing our climb with us is simply asking for trouble. Our aircraft is the most advanced aircraft in the world." A German pilot said disdainfully after looking down at the French aircraft.


    Sure enough, as the altitude got higher and higher, the performance of the French aircraft became more and more difficult. Some aircraft even had power failures because of the high altitude. After the engine stopped, they fell directly from high altitude to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several French nes fell to the ground and exploded. The soldiers on both sides were stunned.


    "My God! What''s going on? Why did our ne fall down by itself?"


    "Haha! The French ne is too bad, isn''t it? It fell down like this, how could they fight us?" The German soldiers were already cheering.


    Qin Tian also had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and felt a sense of aplishment in his heart. With his help, the German army equipped the world''s most advanced aircraft. Now, these advanced aircraft are helping Germany gain an advantage on the battlefield and win the war step by step.


    Facing the ne that was climbing continuously, the French Air Force was powerless and had to stop the climb. If they continue to climb, I am afraid that all their fighter nes will have to fall.


    It''s just that the German pilots would not let this opportunity go, and immediatelyunched an attack.


    Dozens of aircraft attacked from high altitude, and aviation machine guns started firing.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense aviation machine gun bullets shot towards the French aircraft below.


    The powerful bullets easily prated the wooden body and skin of the French aircraft, leavingrge holes in the body.


    There were even some French aircraft that were directly broken up and fell from a high altitude.


    In this era, except for the German pilots, pilots from other countries are not equipped with parachutes, which means that after they are shot down twice, there is only one consequence, that is, they are directly smashed into meatloaf.


    Under this round of attacks by German aircraft, more than a dozen French aircraft were shot down.

 Chapter 492: Heavy damage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!" The German pilots fully utilized the performance of their own aircraft. They were flying nes, chasing and killing these nes of the French army.


    After an F2 fighter bit the French Army''s Farmand F.20 fighter jet, it opened fire immediately, pouring a string of bullets from the aviation machine gun into the tail of the French Army''s F.20 aircraft.


    The structure of the wooden body is so fragile that the tail of this French military aircraft was torn to pieces immediately. Afterwards, the French aircraft plummeted into the ground with billowing smoke, and the two pilots were all killed.


    "God! Why are these German nes so fast? They are much faster than our nes." A French pilot shouted in horror.


    "Yeah! Compared with the German aircraft we fought againstst year, these aircraft seem to be more advanced." The observer and shooter sitting in the front seat also agreed.


    Although the aircraft equipped by the German Air Force are still F2 fighters, they are also constantly improving. In particr, the shape and structure are constantly being optimized, and the engine is also being updated, enabling the aircraft to have greater speed and maneuverability. Under such circumstances, the aircraft equipped by Britain and France were naturally thrown farther and farther by the German aircraft.


    "God! There is a German ne overhead." The observer and shooter yelled in horror.


    The pilot looked up immediately, just in time to see a German neing towards them from the sky. He immediately piloted the ne, trying to escape. However, it was toote. The German ne has already opened fire.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the German aircraft began to fire, and the bullets directly hit the cockpit of the French aircraft. Aircraft in this era do not have a ss cockpit, and the pilot is directly exposed to the outside.


    The bullets of the aviation machine gun easily killed the pilots and observers on the French aircraft. After losing its pilot, the ne plummeted to the ground, hitting the ground and exploding in a ball of fire.


    Facing the attack of the German nes, the French nes had no power to fight back. The entire air battle has shown a one-sided situation. The nes of the French army were shot down one after another, like burning firebirds, falling to the ground continuously.


    In contrast to the German aircraft, although some were shot down. However, the number is very small. Often, more than ten French aircraft were shot down, and only one German aircraft was shot down. Such a battle loss ratio is undoubtedly veryrge.


    The pilots of both sides watching the battle on the ground were undoubtedly stunned. Usually, those pilots who wear handsome uniforms, receive generous sries, and enjoy the best food are undoubtedly the objects of their envy. But, now it seems that they are not so good! Once shot down, there will be no bones left.


    Of course, the ones with no bones left mainly refer to the pilots of the French Air Force, and the pilots of the German army, as long as they were not killed on the spot in an air battle, they would choose to parachute. Compared with airnes, these pilots are the most precious wealth.


    However, because the fighting area is located in the sky above the British and French coalition forces, once those pilots parachute, they are likely to fall into the control area of ??the British and French coalition forces. In that case, they will obviously not end well. Therefore, these pilots often choose to continue flying the ne after being hit, and then parachute until they fly to the north bank of the Marne River. Only in this way can their safety be guaranteed. After all, in the previous battles, it was not without pilots who were directly killed by the enemy after being captured by the enemy.


    Although, some pilots who were shot down inevitably suffered casualties. However, on the whole, the casualties of the German army were much smaller than those of the French army.


    Watching our own nes being shot down one after another, the morale of the British and French allied forces continued to drop.


    Marshal Joffre,mander-in-chief of the French army, was also watching the battle in the sky. However, as the nes of the French army were continuously shot down, hisplexion couldn''t help turning ck like the bottom of a pot.


    "Oh my God! Is there such a big gap between our aircraft performance and the Germans?" Marshal Joffre couldn''t believe such a result. You know, in order to ensure victory, he mobilized hundreds of fighter jets to participate in the battle. However, with less than half of the number of German aircraft, they directly made them pay such a heavy loss, which Marshal Xia Fei never thought of before.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the performance of the German aircraft is indeed more advanced than ours. However, the Farmand Company is already developing a newer Farmand F.30 fighter jet. By that time, we will definitely have an aircraft that is not inferior to the Germans. Yes," said a French air force general.


    "Farmand F.30 fighter jet? What''s the use of that? What I want is an aircraft that can fight against the German aircraft now." Marshal Joffre said angrily.


    Suddenly, the generals fell silent and said nothing. Obviously, the result of the current battle made them all very ashamed. It''s just that they have no other way to do it! Who made them not only seriously inferior to the German army in the performance of their aircraft, but also seriously inferior to the German army in the quality of their pilots? So if it is like this, there is no other way.


    "Give me an order to mobilize more nes to the front, and we must defeat the Germans!" Marshal Joffre ordered.


    This is the only way he can think of. Since the performance is not good, he can only make up for it with the advantage of quantity. Marshal Xiafei also saw that during the air battle, some German nes were still shot down. This also means that the German aircraft is not immune to being shot down. As long as they have the opportunity, or if the conditions are ripe, they can also shoot down the German nes.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    The battle in the sky will soon end. The German 41st Fighter Group, with the loss of five aircraft, shot down more than seventy French aircraft. Seeing that the situation was not good, the rest of the French nes fled away one after another. Otherwise, the results of the German air force would be even greater.


    However, even so, the French army did not admit defeat easily. On the afternoon of March 31, many battles broke out between the two sides in the airspace on the south bank of the Marne River. The French army dispatched arge number of fighter nes in an attempt to prevent the German army from bombing the French defense line.


    In the fierce air battle this afternoon, the German army lost more than fifty fighter nes. The number of fighter nes lost by the French army is even more. ording to preliminary statistics, they also lost more than 600 nes. This is definitely a serious blow to the newly established French Air Force.

 Chapter 493: Attack preparation (seeking monthly ticket)

    The heavy losses of the French Air Force also made Marshal Joffre give up the idea of ?peting with the German army for air supremacy. With such arge battle loss ratio between the two sides, even if all the strength of the French Air Force is lost, it is probably not the opponent of the German army.


    Without the interference of the French Air Force, the German Air Force also fully joined the bombing of the French positions.


    By the evening of March 31, the 100-kilometer-long French defense line was almost plowed by the German artillery shells and bombs. There is almost no intact ce in the entire position. There are bombed trenches and scattered barbed wire everywhere. Many of thendmines that were originally nted were detonated during the shelling and bombing, and obviously they would not be able to y any role in the ensuing battle. The firepower points built by the French army on the position are even more rare. Even the strongest anti-sting holes that were built, many of them were bombed down. During the shelling and bombing of the German army on this day alone, the British and French allied forces on the entire defense line suffered tens of thousands of casualties.


    This is also the reason why the British and French allied forces withdrew their main forces from the front-line positions after the battle began. Otherwise, their casualties will definitely increase exponentially.


    "The effect is not bad. The defense line of the British and French allied forces is already dpidated. Even if they rush to repair it tonight, it is impossible to build a solid defense line. Tomorrow morning, another hour of bombardment will almostunch the attack. Bi Luo General, General Howson, Your Excellency the Duke, it will be up to you tomorrow!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." All three legionmanders replied.


    After a whole day of firepower preparations, the German army almost destroyed the defense lines of the British and French allied forces. This will undoubtedly reduce a lot of pressure for tomorrow''s offense. Among other things, the casualties of the troops must be effectively controlled. Therefore, Admiral Bilow and others were very satisfied.


    Of course, in order to do all this, the German artillery was exhausted. The pilots thought that they were exhausted after fighting continuously. However, after a night''s rest, they had to continue fighting tomorrow. At least until the German army broke through the Marne River defense line of the British and French allied forces, they could really rx.


    "Your Highness, the position of the Anglo-French coalition forces on the opposite side has been almost destroyed. Tomorrow we will definitely be able to cross the Marne River and tear apart the defense lines of the British and French coalition forces." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg said.


    "Well, but still don''t take it lightly. After all, there are more than one million British and French allied troops on the other side of the river." Qin Tian nodded.


    If he was facing more than one million Russian troops, Qin Tian would naturally not be worried. But the British and French allied forces are different. Theirbat effectiveness is much stronger than that of the Russian army.


    "Yes, Your Highness." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg replied, but the expression on his face obviously didn''t care. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is not only themander of the 4th Army of the German Army, but also the Grand Duke of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. He has a high position in the entire German Empire. Even William II treated him with courtesy. In front of him, Qin Tian, ??the crown prince of the empire, was nothing more than a junior. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg disdained Qin Tiai as themander of the western front. Of course, with Qin Tian''s current status, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg would certainly not offend him. However, it is an indisputable fact that he has a close rtionship with Crown Prince William.


    "Everyone, get ready! Tomorrow''s battle will be our real test." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    April 1st, today is April Fool''s Day. However, people in the middle of the war have no time to take care of this festival. The two sides in the war are looking forward to doing their best to defeat the opponent.


    After dawn, the German army could observe that the positions of the British and French allied forces on the opposite bank had been repaired. It''s just that,pared with the solid position before, the position built hastily overnight is undoubtedly much simpler. Presumably, the soldiers of the British and French coalition forces didn''t even sleepst night!


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the German artillery started shelling again. More than 5,000 cannons once again used powerful artillery fire to pour shells on the positions of the British and French allied forces. The fortifications rebuilt with great difficulty by the British and French allied forces were once again destroyed by the fierce German shelling. I don''t know how many soldiers of the British and French allied forces would scold the German army for this.


    Everyone knows that after yesterday''s heavy shelling, the German army will definitelyunch an attack today. After those fortifications were destroyed, how did this allow them to resist the German attack?


    "God! Damn the Germans, how many times are they nning to destroy our position!" Marshal Lian Xiafei couldn''t help but scolded the Germans. It can be seen that the German army''s violent bombardment regardless of cost has given them What a loss.


    "Order the troops on the front line to prepare for battle. This time, the German bombardment will definitely notst long." Marshal Joffre ordered.


    After all, the high-intensity shelling like yesterday would consume a terrible amount of shells. Marshal Joffre did not believe that the German army would store so many shells. Besides, you can''t just shoot all the shells at the beginning of the battle. In that case, how will the follow-up battle continue? In addition, the artillery has been firing at a high intensity, which is obviously unstoppable.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal."


    In fact, the frontlinemanders of the British and French allied forces also knew that the German army would probablyunch an attack today without the order from Marshal Joffre. Therefore, they also prepared for battle early in the morning.


    Though, their fortifications were destroyed. The soldiers were also very tired. But they are still very confident in resisting the German attack. After all, there is the Marne River, and if the German army wants to attack them, they need to cross the river first. It also takes a certain amount of time for a river surface that is tens of meters wide. During this time, it happened to be the time when they gave full y to their powerful firepower and caused great damage to the German army. Maybe, we can take this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the German army, and let their blood dye the water of the Marne River red.


    The shelling of the German army is still continuing, and the artillerymen are struggling to smash the shells one after another into the positions of the British and French coalition forces on the opposite bank.


    On the frontline positions of the German army, the infantry had already had breakfast and were resting. The quartermaster has distributed the ammunition, and soon it will be their turn to attack.


    At the rear airport, the 4 air teams of the German army are all ready to take off. They are about to take off to provide fire support for the attacking infantry.

 Chapter 494: Crossing the river (1900 votes plus updates)

    The time passed by one minute and one second, and it will be eight o''clock in the morning in five minutes.


    "When will the aviation team arrive at the battlefield?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, each of the four air teams has dispatched a fighter brigade and a bomber brigade, and the nes have already taken off. Calcte the time, they should not be far from the battlefield, and they will arrive at the battlefield in a few minutes at most." Manstein Major General Yin reported.


    In order to minimize the casualties caused by the troops when crossing the Marne River, and to ensure that the crossing operation can sessfully break through the defense lines of the British and French allied forces, the German army has made careful nning. Not only has adequate firepower preparation been made, but it is also nned that when crossing the river, the fighter nes of the air force can fly in time to support. In this case, it can undoubtedly effectively reduce the casualties of the troops.


    Qin Tian nodded: "We are ready for what we should do. Next, it''s up to the warriors. I hope God can bless us!"


    "Your Highness, we will definitely win this time." Major General Manstein was convinced of this.


    When the hour hand on the watch pointed to eight o''clock, the German bombardment began to extend to the deep positions of the British and French allied forces. At the same time, on the front line, mortars, grenadeunchers, and light and heavy machine guns were set up door by door, ready to fire at any time. More German soldiers, carrying the boats that had been prepared long ago, rushed to the Marne River.


    Although the Marne is not wide, the river is not deep. However, if you want to wade directly across the river, it will undoubtedly be very difficult. Therefore, in the past two months, the engineers of the German army have prepared arge number of small boats for the army to use to cross the river in advance.


    The British and French allied forces on the other side of the river also noticed the change in the German shelling.


    "Quick, enter the position, the Germans are about to attack!" The officers of the British and French allied forces ordered loudly.


    Arge number of soldiers of the British and French allied forces drilled out of the anti-gun holes and entered the position, preparing to resist the German attack. At the same time, soldiers deployed in the rear also moved to the front line through themunication trenches. It''s just that the soldiers of these British and French allied forces must first go through the German artillery blockade. Under the fierce shelling of the German army, it is unknown how many soldiers of the British and French allied forces died under the heavy shelling of the German army before reaching the front line.


    "Your Excellency, the German attack has begun." A general reported to Marshal Joffre.


    "May God bless the French Republic, and hope that we can resist the German attack!" Marshal Joffre closed his eyes and prayed to God.


    On the front line of the Marne River, the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th armies of the German Central Groupunched an attack on the positions of the British and French coalition forces on a line of defense that was hundreds of kilometers long. In the first wave of offensive, the German army chose sixnding points and invested as many as 150,000 people tounch the attack. This is not counting the troops who provide fire support for them on the ground.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the frontlinemander, the German defense line began to shoot violently. A bunch of heavy machine guns, light machine guns, mortars, and grenades all began to fire crazily at the positions of the British and French coalition forces on the other side of the river.


    Intensive artillery shells mmed into the positions of the British and French coalition forces like rain, and many shells fell directly into the trenches, causing heavy losses to the British and French coalition forces who hurried into the trenches.


    The dense machine gun bullets hit the soldiers of the British and French allied forces so that they couldn''t even raise their heads. Everyone could only shrink their heads into the trenches and act as turtles. No matter how scolded by the officers, they were unwilling to stick their heads out to fight. After all, those bodies that have fallen in the trenches and are still warm are the best role models.


    "Cowards, you cowards, raise your heads and fire! Otherwise, the Germans will fight across the Marne River. At that time, everyone will have a dead end!" A French second lieutenant officer scolded loudly.


    But the next second, his roar stopped abruptly. A stray bullet hit his head and shattered his entire head, just like a watermelon shattered.


    On the north bank of the Marne, many German soldiers have rushed down the Marne carrying wooden boats. These tall German soldiers can carry a small wooden boat with two people. After the wooden boat was ced on the river, the soldiers jumped on it immediately, then vigorously rowed the oars, and rushed to the other side of the river. The Marne River is only a few tens of meters wide, and the current is not too fast. If there is no disturbance, the river can be crossed in a minute.


    Although facing the powerful firepower of the German army, there are still many soldiers of the British and French allied forces resisting. Especially those firepower points that were not destroyed by the German shelling and bombing began to shoot violently.


    "Da da da!"


    The French Hotchkiss machine guns and the British Brent machine guns deployed in the firepower point were all firing. The dense bullets hit the river surface, sshing one after another.


    The small wooden boat has almost no defense. Once the wooden hull is hit, it will be easily pierced. Therefore, many German soldiers were hit by bullets from the British and French allied forces, and fell into the Marne Hanoi screaming. Their bodies flowed down the river, and finally flowed to the Seine, and then to Paris. Blood flowed from these corpses, staining the waters of the Marne red.


    "Fire and destroy the French firepower!" A German officer ordered.


    A 120mm heavy mortar aimed at a French bunker on the other side of the river.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two shells flew out. Although one shell missed, it fell into the trench and killed many French soldiers. Another shell hit the French bunker and blew up the whole bunker.


    The German soldiers are undoubtedly the most vulnerable when they are crossing the river. Facing the fierce firepower of the British and French allied forces, they could only bear it silently. At this time, there is no doubt that they can only count on the firepower from the rear, which can suppress the firepower of the British and French coalition forces and provide them with protection.


    "Order the artillery to fire immediately!"


    French 2nd Army Commander General Decasy Terno ordered with a dark face.


    The firepower of the German army is very strong, beyond their expectations. So much so that their line of defense waspletely suppressed by the powerful firepower of the German army. If there is no other way, the German army will rush across the Marne River. At that time, it will be even more difficult to drive the German army into the river.


    Although, the battle has only just begun. But in order to stabilize the line of defense, Admiral Decasy Terno had no choice but to dispatch the artillery that had been hidden before.


    Almost all the other British and French coalition armies have issued such orders. The German attack brought great pressure to them.

 Chapter 495: Tragic

    On the position of the French army, a series of 75mm field guns and a small number of 105mm howitzers were pulled out again and deployed to the position. The artillery battle between the two sides yesterday, as well as the bombing of the German air force, caused heavy losses to the French artillery.


    Now, in order to strengthen the defense of the front line, they also have to pull these artillery out again.


    "Fire!"


    Under themand of themander, the artillery of the French army started shelling. One after another, the shells mmed into the Marne River and the German defense line on the north bank of the Marne River.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded in the Marne River, sshing a high column of water. The rate of fire advantage of the French 75mm field gun was brought into y. Although the artillery fire of the French army suffered heavy losses, the artillery fire was still very strong.


    Shells continued to fall into the Marne River, and the German troops who were crossing the river were inevitably shelled. Even the shells of the 75mm field gun are not very powerful. However, that is definitely not something that wooden boats can resist.


    "Boom!"


    A small boat was hit, and the hull was instantly torn apart. The German soldiers on board also suffered heavy casualties and fell into the river.


    On the German position, a heavy machine gun that was firing was hit, the machine gunner was killed on the spot, and the machine gun was also blown into parts.


    The fierce shelling of the French army caused the German army to pay a lot of casualties. At the same time, it also eased the pressure on the defense line of the British and French allied forces, allowing the soldiers of the British and French allied forces who were suppressed to poke their heads out and pour firepower on the German troops who were crossing the river, further increasing the casualties of the German troops.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Order the artillery to suppress the artillery of the British and French allied forces. Why hasn''t the aviation team arrived yet?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, the aviation team should be arriving soon." Major General Manstein said.


    The artillery of the German army once again began to suppress the artillery of the British and French allied forces, providing fire support for their own infantry. It''s just that the artillery of the British and French allied forces seemed to be desperate. They ignored the shells falling from the sky and just fired desperately, as if they wanted to shoot as many shells as possible before being killed by German shells. .


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two consecutive 150mm artillery shells fell on the artillery positions of the French army. This artillery position with six 75mm field guns was blown up like a typhoon passing through the border. Several field artillery were blown up, and those artillerymen suffered heavy casualties.


    At the same time, the German air force finally arrived on the battlefield. Fighters and bombers rushed directly towards the artillery positions of the French army. Among the attack targets of the air force, attacking the enemy''s artillery is always the first.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the fighter jets fired, and many French soldiers fell to the ground screaming.


    The bomber lowered its altitude, opened the magazine, and bombs fell like raindrops one after another, instantly destroying an artillery position of the British and French coalition forces.


    Although, the anti-aircraft machine guns of the British and French allied forces fired crazily, trying to drive these fighters away. But their firing often had no results at all, except for attracting more violent attacks from the German army. There were very few German fighter nes destroyed by the anti-aircraft firepower of the British and French forces.


    Under the joint attack of the German artillery and air force, the artillery of the British and French allied forces was suppressed. The casualties they caused to the German infantry who were crossing the river were also very limited.


    Without the interference of artillery from the British and French allied forces, the German infantry crossed the river faster.


    "Da da da!"


    A wooden boat rushed to a ce not far from the south bank of the Marne River, but the oing bullets smashed the entire wooden boat into a sieve, and the German soldiers in the small wooden boat suffered heavy casualties.


    "Manstein, the defense of wooden boats is too bad. The next time there is a simr battle, wrap ayer of iron on the wooden boat. It doesn''t matter if it can withstand the enemy''s shelling, as long as it can withstand machine gun fire, then That''s good too." Seeing that the casualties of his own soldiers began to soar, Qin Tian couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein nodded. Although doing it ording to Qin Tian''s request would result in an increase in cost and man-hours. But if it can reduce the casualties of the troops, these are all worth it.


    The fierce battle continued, and the casualties on both sides continued to rise. However, judging from the situation on the battlefield, the British and French coalition forces still suffered the greater casualties. When the firepower ispletely at a disadvantage and the fortifications are almost destroyed, it is naturally difficult for them to resist the German attack.


    A small German boat rushed to the south bank of the Marne River. The soldiers just jumped off the boat when they were shot by the French army. A Hotchkiss heavy machine gun fired at them frantically. The German soldiers who jumped from the small boat were beaten into a sieve and fell on the river beach.


    But the next moment, the heavy machine gun of the French army was destroyed.


    An F2 fighter jet skimmed the trenches of the British and French allied forces, and the aviation machine guns fired wildly. Immediately, the coalition soldiers in the trench were beaten into sieves, and many fell to the ground after being shot.


    Although, the British and French allied forces tried their best to prevent the German army from crossing the Marne River. However, the narrow Marne River is not a natural barrier after all. More and more small boats rushed to the south bank of the Marne River. The German soldiers jumped off the boat, lying on the river beach, and fired at the British and French allied forces.


    However, because they are at a disadvantage in terms of strength, they are often suppressed.


    "Whizzing!"


    Bullets fly overhead, if you don''t pay attention, you may be blown in the head. This is undoubtedly a great test for human will.


    Many German soldiers could only hold their heads, lying on the ground, praying not to be hit.


    "Grenade, destroy the French machine gun." An officer ordered.


    A grenadier was set up immediately, but before it could fire, it was vented by the French machine gun, and a shuttle of bullets came over, immediately smashing the grenadier into a sieve.


    But then, the substitute grenadier opened fire immediately, and a grenade urately hit the machine gun, destroying it.


    More and more small boats rushed to the south of the Marne River. With the support of their own fierce firepower, the German soldiers began to gain a firm foothold on the south bank of the Marne River, and even began to use their weapons to shoot at the German army.


    Both sidese and go, fighting with great joy.


    However, the brutality of this battle has not changed at all. The two sides were on the south bank of the Marne River, and blood flowed like a river. Whether it is the German army or the British and French allied forces, they have paid great casualties.

 Chapter 496: pontoon

    "Da da da!" A general-purpose German machine gun was firing at the French position. The dense bullets made the French soldiers defending this line of defensepletely unable to raise their heads and could only shrink in the trenches.


    After several opportunities, several small boats sessfully rushed to the river beach on the south bank of the Marne River, and almost a toon of soldiers sessfully crossed the river. Theyy on the river beach, further suppressing the French army''s position, and creating conditions for the subsequent troops to cross the river.


    As more and more German soldiers crossed the Marne River, they gradually established a solid beachhead on the south bank of the Marne River. And tentativelyunched an attack on the French army''s position, trying to tear through the French army''s defense line.


    The French army''s line of defense is too close to the Marne River. If they can''t break through their first line of defense, it is almost impossible for the engineers to erect a pontoon bridge. They will suffer heavy casualties under the firepower of the French army.


    Therefore, the German army needs to break through another line of defense of the French army and establish a solid position before the engineers can be dispatched.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the German positions, mortars and grenades of various calibers were firing to provide fire support for the German soldiers who had sessfully crossed the river. The shells fell on the French army''s position like raindrops, causing heavy losses to the French army stationed on this line of defense.


    "Your Highness, the soldiers fought very hard, and the casualties were rtively heavy. However, it was within our expectations. I believe that the casualties of the French will definitely not be much smaller than ours. When we cross the river, more and more troops The more they have, the more they will be able to attack the defense lines of the British and French allied forces and take their defense lines in one fell swoop." Major General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Well, let the engineers get ready. Once we take down the first line of defense of the British and French allied forces, we will immediately start building the pontoon bridge."


    Using small boats to transport soldiers was too slow after all, and at the same time, under the firepower of the French, the losses were also great. If weapons can be built, soldiers and variousbat materials can directly cross the river. In that case, the efficiency will be greatly improved. After spending a little more time, let the engineers build a pontoon bridge that can pass tanks, and they can directly use armored troops to assault the defense lines of the British and French allied forces. Qin Tian believed that the British and French allied forces would absolutely be unable to withstand their attack.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein replied.


    In this battle, crossing the Marne River is the most critical battle. As long as the Marne River is hit, the problem is easily solved. The armored forces will rampage on the Frenchnd andpletely beat the British and French allied forces to the ground.


    The battle continued, and the German army and the British and French allied forces fought desperately on the south bank of the Marne River. Although the British and French allied forces have a great advantage in strength. However, they suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German army. Even the line of defense they held on to became precarious.


    Marshal Xia Fei, who was sitting in the rear, was also very nervous after learning of the predicament at the front.


    The battle has only started for half a day, are they about to lose the first line of defense? At this speed, the line of defense they built on the south bank of the Marne River would notst for a few days in total! Once the Marne River defense line fell, the German army could not be stopped in the future. At that time, the German army will probably fight all the way to Paris. In that case, France will be finished.


    "Marshal, the first-line positions of the several armies on the front line have suffered heavy losses. They have already started to use the reserves. But even so, it is not known how long they canst." A French general reported to Marshal Joffre.


    "Tell the frontline departments that the battle has just begun. The two army groups serving as reserves cannot be used. They must find their own way to resist the German attack." Marshal Xiafei said.


    Although, he prepared two group armies and a reserve force of more than 400,000 people for the coalition forces on the front line. However, it is not possible to invest arge number of reserves at the beginning of the battle, right? In that case, how can this battle continue?


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal." The general nodded, and immediately went to convey the order.


    "Oh!" After the general left, Marshal Xiafei couldn''t help but sighed.


    "Those Germans, after half a year of rest, have their strength be so strong? The four front-line armies, with more than 800,000 people, couldn''t hold on shortly after the battle started. If this is the case, how can it be possible? ?¡± Marshal Xia Fei became even more worried about the uing battle situation.


    Although,pared with half a year ago, the British and French allied forces are stronger. But obviously, the progress of the German army is greater than theirs. In this case, it would be even more impossible for the British and French allied forces to resist the German attack, or to defeat the German army.


    French Second Army Command, Admiral Decasy Terno is in a state of desperation. The fierce attack of the German army caused great losses to the 2nd Army. The front line of defense is even more precarious. On the more than 20-kilometer defense line in charge of the Second Army, the infantry army he deployed had suffered more than half of its casualties. If the deployment dispatched another infantry army to rece it in time, the line of defense would have been breached long ago.


    "General, a telegram from the headquarters." A staff officer reported to Admiral Decasy Turno.


    Admiral Decasy Terno took the telegram and looked at it, and his face immediately became even uglier.


    "Damn it, let us figure out a way for ourselves. Are we going to lose all of my 2nd Army here? Then, how will this battle go on?" Admiral Decasy Terno said dissatisfied. I am very dissatisfied with this order of Marshal Xia Fei.


    However, he has no choice but to issue stricter orders to the frontline troops, asking them to stick to their positions.


    The French have never been people who will fight to the end. In the case of heavy losses, the fighting will of many French soldiers is already very fragile.


    On the afternoon of April 1, the German 2nd Army took the lead in breaking through the first line of defense of the French 2nd Army. The French army, which suffered heavy casualties, retreated to the second line of defense.


    The 2nd Army Corps of the German Armyunched an attack on the second line of defense of the French Army while dispatching engineers to start building pontoon bridges.


    By the evening of April 1st, the first line of defense of the British and French coalition forces on the south bank of the Marne River had been broken by the Germans one after another. The German army has established a solid position on the south bank of the Marne River. The engineers and soldiers of each legion began to move and began to build pontoon bridges. Be prepared for the subsequent rapid crossing of the main force andbat supplies.


    For engineers, it is very easy to build a pontoon bridge on a river tens of meters wide, and it can bepleted in at most two hours.

 Chapter 497: Counterattack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Highness, the pontoon bridge of the 2nd Legion has already started to be built. In an hour, the first pontoon bridge will be built sessfully. By then, our main force will be able to cross the Marne River and participate in the attack on the British and French coalition forces. " General Bilo,mander of the 2nd Corps, looked excited.


    Originally, they expected that this time the Battle of the Marne would cause heavy losses to the troops again. But unexpectedly, the Marne River defense line of the British and French allied forces did not cause them much trouble. Under the onught of the German army, it can now be regarded as a sessful crossing of the river. Next, it is only necessary to build a pontoon bridge and send more troops to the south bank of the Marne River, and then the British and French allied forces can be defeated ording to the predetermined n.


    "Your Highness, the pontoon bridge of the 3rd Army has also begun to be built. Soon, our main force will be able to cross the river." Major General Howson, themander of the 3rd Army, said.


    Immediately, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg,mander of the 4th Army, also stated that at most at night, their main force could also cross the river.


    Qin Tian is also very happy. Judging from the current situation, the development of the war situation is very beneficial to the German army. Although, the official attack has only just begun the first day. However, the German army has achieved great results in today''s offensive. The Marne River defense line painstakingly built by the British and French allied forces seemed vulnerable to the German attack.


    Of course, all of this is based on the fact that the German army used strong fire support when they attacked. Not only assembled arge number of heavy artillery, but also received the support of arge number of aircraft. Directly in terms of firepower, the British and French allied forces were severely damaged, and their fortifications were blown to pieces. And relying on strong firepower to support the infantry to cross the river, thus breaking through the first line of defense of the British and French allied forces.


    Without the half-year preparations of the German army, which greatly strengthened the firepower of the troops, none of this would have been possible. In addition, the consumption of logistics supplies is also an astronomical figure.


    Although the German army paid a high price for this, in Qin Tian''s view, it was all worth it. As long as the British and French allied forces can be defeated and the war won, then all efforts will be rewarded.


    "Well, generals. Next, we need to prevent the counterattack of the British and French allied forces. They will not be willing to let us break through the defense line like this. Once our main force crosses the Marne River, they will not be able to resist it at all." Qin Tian reminded road.


    "Yes, Your Highness." All three legionmanders replied.


    Floating bridges appeared on the Marne River with the efforts of German engineers. The German soldiers of the brigade passed the pontoon bridge smoothly and arrived at the south bank of the Marne River. They immediately invested in the attack on the defense line of the British and French allied forces, which made the British and French allied forces feel more pressure.


    The situation on the battlefield has be more and more unfavorable to the British and French allied forces. Admiral Decasy Turnau, Commander of the 2nd French Army, Robert George Nevel, Commander of the 4th Army, General Charles Dazed, Commander of the 6th Army, 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force Themander, Admiral Roy, rushed to the headquarters to report the unfavorable situation on the front line to Marshal Joffre.


    "Marshal, our first-line position has been lost. The second-line position has begun to be attacked by the Germans. Now, the Germans are crossing the river in a big way. Once they sessfully cross the river, our pressure will be even greater. At that time, our The defense line is very likely to bepletely broken by the Germans." Admiral Roy said with a dark face.


    Marshal Xiafei''splexion is also very ugly. The four armies on the front line, more than 800,000 people, can''t evenst a day? If so, how can this battle go on?


    "Gentlemen, this is only the first day of the German offensive. Could it be that we can''t resist it? If that''s the case, we should simply withdraw from the Marne River defense line." Marshal Joffre said angrily.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, although the Germans only started their offensive today, their firepower preparations started yesterday. Under the powerful German artillery fire and aircraft bombing, our defense line has been destroyed. The soldiers had to fight fiercely with the Germans within the dpidated defense line, and it was the result of their desperation to be able to persist until this point." Admiral Roy was a little dissatisfied. He obviously couldn''t ept Marshal Xia Fei''s usation.


    Several other French generals were also somewhat dissatisfied, but they were not easy to argue with their immediate superiors. Admiral Roy is the armymander of the British Expeditionary Force, so there is no need to worry about this.


    "Yes! Marshal. When our soldiers were fighting, the German nes were still hovering over their heads. I don''t know how many soldiers were killed or killed by the German nes. Under such circumstances , it is naturally difficult for us to resist the German attack." Admiral Decasy Turno also said.


    "Okay, what do you want to do? Evacuate the Marne River defense line? The Marne River defense line is already our best line of defense. If you abandon this ce, then from here to Paris, there will be no danger to defend." Xia Xia Marshal Fei said.


    "Marshal, of course we will not ask to evacuate the Marne. What is the difference between that and surrendering to the Germans? Given the fierce German offensive, we hope to get more reinforcements tounch a counterattack against the Germans and drive them off. Go to the river and rush back to the north bank of the Marne. Otherwise, we won''tst long at all." Admiral Roy said.


    "Is it necessary to put the 8th and 9th armies into battle now? Everyone should think about it. These two armies are thest reserves in our hands." Marshal Xia Fei''s face was livid.


    "Marshal, if the German attack can be repelled, then the 8th Army and the 9th Army can immediately withdraw to rest and continue to serve as the reserve team. If the German attack cannot be repelled, then it seems that it is necessary to keep a strong reserve force. It''s useless." Admiral Roy said.


    Marshal Xiafei thought about it, and finally epted the suggestion. Indeed, the strength of the German army is so strong, if it can''t even hold on to the front line of defense, it is meaningless to keep a strong reserve team.


    After some discussions, the French army decided to invest in the reserves of the two armies tomorrow morning tounch an attack on the German army crossing the Marne River, driving the German army back to the north of the Marne River in one fell swoop. The four group armies on the front line will also invest in the main force in this counterattack, and fight the German army to the death!

 Chapter 498: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the night of April 1, the main forces of the German 2nd Army, 3rd Army and 4th Army had crossed the Marne River. On the hundreds of kilometers of river, German engineers sessively built more than twenty pontoon bridges. The appearance of these pontoon bridges allowed the main force of the German army and variousbat materials to be easily transported to the south bank of the Marne River.


    At the same time, the troops crossing the river also seized the time to build a defensive position, and built a fortification on the dpidated position of the French army that had been destroyed. Due to the limited time, the fortifications built by the German army can only be regarded as simple fortifications. But the various firepower points are still arranged in an orderly manner. Coupled with the powerful artillery support from the rear, if the British and French allied forces want tounch an attack, they will definitely be hit with blood.


    In addition, if the British and French allied forcesunched an offensive that night, it would undoubtedly pose a greater threat to the German army. After all, at that time, the German army was not firmly established and itsbat power could not be fully utilized. But the British and French allied forces gave the German army one night, which enabled the German army to sessfully gain a firm foothold on the south bank of the Marne River. At this time, the British and French allied forcesunched an offensive, and the consequences can be imagined.


    At the same time, the German engineers continued to be busy. Although, normal pontoons are more than enough. But they also need to build a pontoon bridge that can pass through tanks and trucks. In this way, the powerful German armored forces can cross the Marne River and further attack the British and French defense lines.


    On the morning of April 2, most of the German soldiers who had worked hard all night were still resting. In the trenches on the front line, officers and soldiers were lying in disorder. Although the weather is still a bit cold now, the German officers and soldiers who were wearing nkets slept soundly because they were too tired.


    It''s just that at 7 o''clock in the morning, they were woken up by the officers.


    "Everyone get up immediately and prepare to fight. The enemy is about tounch an attack!" The officers shouted loudly to wake up the soldiers.


    The reconnaissance ne of the German air force discovered that the British and French allied forces were gathering inrge numbers. Obviously, the British and French allied forces were not reconciled to the breakthrough of the defense line and wanted to regain the defense line. Qin Tian immediately ordered that all frontline departments be prepared to resist the counterattack of the British and French allied forces. As long as it seeds this time, the German army will truly cross the Marne River. It will be impossible for the British and French allied forces to drive the Germans back to the north bank of the Marne. Therefore, Qin Tian and the generals of the German army attached great importance to this battle.


    Although, after only two hours of sleep, many soldiers were not in good spirits. But they were quickly ready for battle. Some people even washed their faces with the cold water of the Marne River to cheer themselves up. Although there are many dead bodies in Marne Hanoi at this moment, no one cares about them at all.


    The cooking soldiers sent breakfast to the troops on the front line, so that the soldiers could have a full stomach and have the strength to fight against the British and French coalition forces. Quartermasters were also distributing ammunition. It can be foreseen that the battle this time will be very fierce, so when the quartermaster distributed ammunition, he did not forget to provide sufficient ammunition to the frontline troops.


    Before the offensive of the British and French allied forces began, the German army was already ready to fight.


    On the positions of the British and French allied forces, the two new forces of the French Eighth Army and the Ninth Army also entered the battlefield. In addition to the troops drawn from the four front-line armies, for this counterattack, Marshal Xiafei invested all his money in it. This undoubtedly shows his determination. At the same time, there is also a sense of desperateness.


    The cannons are being pushed into the artillery positions. Although the artillery of the four armies on the front line of the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses under the shelling and bombing of the German army, there are hundreds of remaining cannons in total. Including all the artillery of the French Eighth Army and Ninth Army, there are more than two thousand cannons in total. Although this scale cannot bepared with the German army, it is also not weak.


    "General Foch, this time, we invested more than 600,000 people in a counterattack. Can we drive the Germans back to the north bank of the Marne?" Marshal Joffre was still a little uncertain about this battle. Although, he believes that with so many troops invested by the British and French allied forces, the Germans will absolutely not be able to resist. However, in this battle, the strength shown by the German army was so strong that he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I have to admit that the Germans are very powerful. They are stronger than they were half a year ago. It was absolutely impossible for the German army half a year ago to cross the Marne River in one day. At the same time, their losses are still very small This is undoubtedly very unreasonable." Admiral Foch said.


    Marshal Joffre nodded: "The Germans have be bigger and stronger in this war. I have a feeling that if we fail to defeat the Germans this time, maybe we will never have a chance to defeat them again."


    General Foch also deeply agrees with this, Germany has already upied an absolute advantage in this war. Among other things, the disastrous defeat of the Royal Navy alone was enough to give the Germans an advantage in this war. It can be said that if the German army wins onnd again, it will be over for Britain and France. On the contrary, if Britain and France can win, then they still have a chance, at least they can get a rtively decent peace.


    This shows how much pressure the British and French allied forces have endured in this battle. This is probably why Marshal Joffre rushed to the front from Paris.


    "Your Excellency the President and Your Excellency the Prime Minister both sent telegrams yesterday. They are also paying attention to the Battle of the Marne. Obviously, we are very dissatisfied with letting the Germans cross the Marne on the first day. Your Excellency the President and the Prime Minister both demand We must defeat the Germans in this battle. But what they don''t know is that defeating the Germans is not just about talking. We will do our best in this battle. But can we defeat Germany? People, maybe only God knows." Marshal Joffre sighed.


    Admiral Foch heard the words and didn''t know what to say. Even he himself felt a deep powerlessness in this war. It is also hard for him to believe that after half a year, the Germans will be much stronger than before. Not only the strength of firepower, but also the tenacious will to fight. These are all unmatched by the British and French allied forces.


    "No matter what, we will fight to the end. God bless the French Republic!" Admiral Foch said.

 Chapter 499: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At eight o''clock in the morning on April 2, the counterattack of the British and French allied forces finally kicked off. In order to drive the German troops who crossed the Marne River back to the north of the Marne River, the British and French allied forces can be said to have invested their main force in the Marne River defense line. Not only did they mobilize new forces such as the 8th and 9th armies of the French army, but the four armies on the front line also mobilized the main force tounch an attack, in order to win this battle in one fell swoop.


    "Order all ministries tounch an attack ording to the predetermined n. Warriors of the French Republic, God bless us, attack!" Marshal Joffre gave an order to counterattack in high spirits. Although, he is personally full of worries about this counterattack. However, in front of other people, he still looks full of confidence, as if only in this way can he infect others.


    "Fire!"


    The artillerymander of the British and French coalition forces gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    More than two thousand 75mm field guns, 105mm howitzers, 83.8mm field guns and 114mm howitzers on the artillery positions of the British and French allied forces began to roar, and smashed shells one by one at the German army.


    The positions of the German army on the south bank of the Marne River and the pontoon bridges erected on the surface of the Marne River became the focus of shelling by the British and French allied forces.


    The German army''s previous strong firepower preparations taught the British and French allied forces a good lesson. It can be said that the reason why the German army was able to easily cross the Marne River has a great rtionship with its strong firepower preparations. Otherwise, the German army would not have crossed the Marne so easily, and at the same time, the casualties would definitely increase exponentially.


    It is a pity that the British and French allied forces do not have strong air power and cannot replicate the powerful firepower of the German army. At the same time, once their artillery positions are fired, they will inevitably be suppressed by German firepower.


    It is precisely because of this that the artillerymen of the British and French coalition forces were ordered to fire as many shells as possible in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, once the German army suppressed them with firepower, they would have no way to continue firing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells fell from the sky one after another andnded on the German positions. After the shell exploded, earth and rocks flew. The German soldiers huddled in the trenches, letting the mud or stones hit their helmets.


    Because the time was so close, they simply didn''t have time to dig the st holes. Therefore, they could only hide in bunkers such as trenches and endure the fierce shelling of the British and French allied forces.


    "Boom!"


    A 105mm howitzer shell hits a trench. After the shell exploded, it not only copsed the trench, but the shrapnel also set off a **** storm inside.


    "Boom!"


    A 114mm howitzer shell fell on the Marne River and hit a pontoon bridge. The wooden pontoon bridge couldn''t withstand such a violent explosion at all, and was instantly blown up for a section.


    The fierce shelling by the British and French allied forces not only caused the German troops on the front line to suffer huge casualties. At the same time, the pontoon bridges on the Marne River were destroyed one after another.


    When Qin Tian saw this scene, his face turned livid.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect the French and the French to hide so many artillery. It seems that our firepower preparation yesterday was not sufficient! Order the artillery to immediately suppress the artillery of the British and French coalition forces. At the same time, let the air force immediately dispatch, Destroy their artillery." Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein immediately went to give the order.


    "In addition, let the engineers get ready to repair the pontoon bridge immediately after the artillery of the British and French coalition forces is suppressed. In any case, the ammunition needs in front must be ensured." Qin Tian continued to order.


    It can be foreseen that after the fierce shelling by the British and French allied forces, it was the infantry whounched arge-scale offensive. At that time, the consumption of ammunition on the front line will undoubtedly be very rming. If the needs of the front line cannot be guaranteed, this will cause great casualties to the German army, and even cause them to be defeated in this battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A few minutester, the German artilleryunched a counterattack. Those 150mm heavy howitzers and 105mm howitzers began to suppress the artillery of the British and French allied forces. As for the 75mm field gun, it is temporarily on standby. Their task is that once the British and French allied forces invest in infantry tounch an attack, they need to provide fire support for the front line, and use powerful artillery fire to kill and injure the vital forces of the British and French allied forces.


    The German air force also arrived at the battlefield ten minutester. Thousands of fighter jets and bombers rushed towards the artillery positions of the British and French allied forces.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the fighter jets fired, killing the artillerymen. The bombers dropped their bombs directly, leveling the artillery positions.


    Under the heavy artillery suppression and bombing of the German army, the artillery losses of the British and French allied forces began to soar. Artillery positions one after another were destroyed by the Germans.


    The pressure on the front-line German troops also began to decrease.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the Germans counterattacked very violently. They dispatched arge number of fighter nes to deal with us. Our artillery suffered heavy casualties." An artillery general reported to Marshal Joffre.


    Marshal Xiafei looked at the German fighter nes circling in the sky, his eyes were full of hatred. Indeed, in this battle, the German aircraft caused great losses to the British and French allied forces. If it weren''t for these fighters, they might not be in such a mess.


    "Order the artillery to hold on. Twenty minutester, the infantry will attack." Marshal Xiafei ordered.


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    Although it onlysted 20 minutes, it was aplete torment for the artillery of the British and French allied forces. They can only pray to God, and pray that the German shells or bombs will not fall on their heads. Otherwise, there is only a dead end.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly. It took only an hour from when they fired their guns to when they withdrew from their positions. However, the British and French allied forces lost more than half of their artillery. There are no more than a thousand cannons of various calibers remaining. The number seems to be quite a lot, but if it is scattered over a defense line of hundreds of kilometers, it is undoubtedly nothing at all.


    "Come on!"


    After the bombardment by the British and French allied forces ended, the infantry who had already been prepared jumped out of their positions and attacked the German defense line hundreds of meters away.


    Countless soldiers of the British and French allied forces ran forward desperately, holding rifles and shouting slogans. The order they received was to rush into the German defense line in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, what awaits them is the ughter of the German army''s intensive firepower.

 Chapter 500: Mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood (2000 votes plus update)

    "Get into position and prepare to fight!" The officers on the German front line shouted loudly.


    Countless British and French allied forces began to attack, which undoubtedly brought great pressure to the German troops on the front line. However, they were not intimidated by it. Yesterday, facing the powerful firepower of the British and French allied forces, they were able tounch an offensive and defeated the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop. Not to mention now, they are defending, and the British and French allied forces are attacking.


    "Machine gunners are ready, put them closer before firing. Let the British and French allied forces have a good taste of our powerful firepower!"


    A series of general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns have been erected on the trenches. The long ammunition chain extends all the way into the ammunition box.


    "Fire!"


    On the artillery position behind the German army, the muzzles of the 75mm field guns have been raised. With themander''s order, the 75mm field guns started shelling.


    The dense shells roared and smashed at the soldiers of the British and French coalition forces who were attacking, like raindrops falling from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded in the queue of the British and French coalition forces, and shrapnel shot out, easily harvesting the lives of the soldiers of the British and French coalition forces. The air wave from the explosion of the shell even swept many people directly into the sky. At this moment, the human body appears so fragile.


    The German army used more than two thousand 75mm field guns to open fire on the British and French allied forces. The powerful shelling directly caused the attacking British and French allied forces to pay a great price. I don''t know how many soldiers of the British and French allied forces fell on the way to attack and were torn to pieces.


    However, the British and French allied forces used arge number of troops tounch an offensive, which enabled them to hold on even in the face of heavy German shelling. But their morale inevitably began to drain.


    "Marshal, the German artillery fire was too fierce, and the attacking troops suffered a lot of losses." Admiral Foch said.


    Marshal Xiafei nodded: "If we can win this battle, our army must also carry out reforms. Strengthen the artillery and machine gun firepower of the troops. The strength of the troops is no longer the only factor that determines the oue of the battlefield. .¡±


    General Foch nodded, but it is undoubtedly very, very difficult for them to defeat the German army and win this time. Perhaps, what awaits them is another failure!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The mortars and grenades on the German frontline also started firing, and more dense shells and grenades fell into the queue of the British and French allied forces, further increasing their casualties.


    Although, the power of mortars and grenades is not great. But dealing with ordinary soldiers, there is still no problem. The explosion of a shell can often take the lives of several soldiers.


    "Damn it, how many artillery pieces did the Germans have? Do they want to wipe us all out with these bombardments?" A French officer cursed.


    However, in the face of the fierce German shelling, they still had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to attack.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns on the German positions also began to fire, and the intensive firepower immediately dealt a greater blow to the attacking British and French allied forces. The German troops are equipped with machine guns with significantly higher firepower than the British and French allied forces. At the same time, the rate of fire of the machine gun is also faster. The crossfire formed by these machine guns directly blocked the attack direction of the British and French allied forces.


    Countless soldiers of the British and French coalition forces were directly blocked there as if they had hit an invisible wall, and their heads were broken. Arge number of soldiers, hit by machine gun bullets, fell to the ground screaming. Their corpses were piled on the groundyer uponyer, and blood flowed from these corpses, soaking the soil.


    "Da da da!"


    A machine gunner of the German army numbly pulled the trigger. A belt with 250 rounds of bullets was shot out in less than half a minute. The deputy shooter immediately reced the ammunition belt so that the machine gun could continue shooting. The whole process was smooth and smooth, and it only took a few seconds. This allowed the German machine guns to form almost uninterrupted powerful firepower. And this naturally caused great casualties to the British and French allied forces.


    "Mortar? What about the 10,000-square-meter mortar? Kill the German heavy machine guns, otherwise, we will be suppressed here forever." A British officer shouted loudly.


    But the next second, a mortar shell exploded beside him, tearing the British officer to pieces.


    "God! What should we do if the officer is dead?" A group of British soldiers suddenly didn''t know what to do. If they could, they would definitely choose to run away immediately, escaping from this battlefield like Shura''s hell.


    However, retreating without an order is tantamount to desertion. What awaits them is a trial by a military court, and they may even lose their lives. This allowed these British soldiers to bite the bullet and continue to attack behind other troops.


    "Da da da!"


    A general-purpose machine gun and a squad machine gun of the German army formed a crossfire. The British and French soldiers who attacked here have already paid an extremely heavy price.


    But they still have nothing to do with it.


    A few minutester, a mortar moved up, and the gunner was ready to fire after aiming at the target.


    But the German machine gunners also seemed to be aware of the threat, and immediately turned their guns and fired at the enemy. The gunners of the British and French allied forces were sieved before even the shells could be put into the mortar.


    Another British-French soldier tried to pick up the shell and put it into the barrel.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear gunshot sounded, and the soldier''s neck had been knocked off, and blood was oozing out.


    After changing several people in a row, the coalition mortars sessfully fired.


    Perhaps because of their better luck, the first shot of this mortar destroyed a general-purpose machine gun of the German army, not only blowing the machine gun into parts. At the same time, the machine gunner was also killed.


    "Good job! Attack, attack immediately, and break through the German defense line." A British officer ordered loudly.


    But in less than a minute, another machine gun started firing. The dense bullets shot over, directly causing the soldiers of the British and French coalition forces to fall to the ground like cutting wheat. The rest of the coalition soldiers also had to lie on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. The bullets flew over their heads with a ''whoosh, whoosh'', making people''s scalp numb, for fear of being hit by bullets.


    Although the British and French allied forces organized a powerful offensive, they were still smashed in front of the solid German defense line.

 Chapter 503: . The monthly pass is urgent, begging for the monthly pass! !

    It''s the end of the month, and there are still four days until the end of this month. Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu can rush to the fifth ce in the military monthly ticket list. However, the following books are very close to catch up now! Lao Yu is about to be squeezed out by only a few dozen votes. Do book lovers still have monthly tickets? Give the old fish a hand!


    Laoyu has updated more than 300,000 words this month, of which 20 chapters have been added. The old fish''s promise is still valid. On the basis of guaranteeing five updates every day, one chapter will be added for every one hundred votes.


    It''s thest few days, and Lao Yu doesn''t want to fail. Book friends, if you have a monthly pass, give it to Lao Yu. The old fish will continue to work hard and strive for more.


    Foretell, Laoyu will block Twitter next month, and it will definitely explode by then.


    Thank you very much, thank you book friends for your support to Laoyu!

 Chapter 501: frustrated

    "Da da da! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The continuous roar of the machine gun, mixed with the crisp sound of the rifle like fried beans, the entire south bank of the Marne River has beenpletely enveloped by the sound of guns. A total of two million German and British-French allied forces fought the fiercest battle on a front hundreds of kilometers long.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    "For France, go! Kill those Germans."


    "For the glory of the British Empire, go!"


    "Fire and kill them all!"


    Whether it is the British and French allied forces or the German army, they are all shouting frantically. The bullets enveloped the enemy like a torrential rain. The German army hiding in the fortifications is okay, and there is still a ce to hide. Although their fortifications were hastily constructed overnight, they were extremely effective after the British and French artillery waspletely suppressed.


    On the other hand, the Anglo-French coalition forces on the attacking sidepletely exposed their bodies. The fragility of the human body is fully disyed at this moment. Only one bullet is needed to take away a fresh life.


    "Da da da!"


    A squadron of machine guns is firing, and several magazines have been used up, but in front of the position, no less than 20 soldiers from the British and French coalition forces have fallen. But even so, the offensive of the British and French coalition forces continued.


    During this battle, the soldiers of the British and French allied forces showed a strong will to fight.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the propaganda of those officers. The officers dered to these ordinary soldiers that both the British Empire and the French Republic have reached the most critical moment. If the German army fails, then the British Empire and the French Republic will perish.


    For these soldiers, they don''t want to see their country perish. All they can do is to do their best in the war and fight the German army to the death.


    It was under such circumstances that the Battle of the Marne River was fought so fiercely. Soldiers on both sides of the war fought desperately. Their bodies were piled up inyers on the south bank of the Marne River.


    "Your Highness, the Anglo-French coalition forces are attacking fiercely. Although we have repelled their attacks many times and caused them great casualties, they still haven''t copsed." Major General Manstein reported to Qin Tian .


    "Well, the next battle will be more and more tragic. Whether it is the British or the French, they don''t want to lose. Therefore, if we want to defeat them, we have to work harder." Qin Tian nodded.


    "Let the artillery and air force continue to provide fire support to the front line. Our troops are not as strong as the British and French allied forces, so we can only find a way in terms of firepower." Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Without sufficient mobilization, the German army has never been able topare with the British and French allied forces in terms of strength. However, thanks to the already strongbat effectiveness of the German army, coupled with advanced weapons and equipment, it became possible to win more with less. This is why Qin Tian is full of confidence in this battle.


    "I hope that the British and French allied forces will attack more violently. In this way, we can use powerful firepower to kill and injure their vital forces. In that case, the next battle will undoubtedly be much easier to fight." Qin Tian thought secretly in his heart.


    Qin Tian is undoubtedly able to wipe out the main force of the British and French allied forces in this Marne River battle. Although the total strength of the Anglo-French Allied Forces is more than 3 million, the real main force is not many. If their main force can be eliminated in this battle, then the German army will truly establish the victory on the Western Front.


    Although, as the war situation continues, the casualties of the German army are also rising. However,pared with the losses of the British and French allied forces, the losses of the German army are undoubtedly much smaller. If this continues, the first to be unable to hold on will definitely be the Anglo-French coalition forces.


    The fierce battle between the two sidessted until sunset. The frontline troops of the German army were almost exhausted. However, they achieved great results. Although the British and French allied forces invested the main force in this offensive. But the German defense line is still very stable. At the same time, the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses in front of the German defense line.


    While the German army was celebrating that it had resisted the attack of the British and French allied forces and caused them heavy losses, the British and French allied forces were wailing.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 8th Army lost more than 50,000 people in today''s battle, ounting for a quarter of the entire army. If this continues, the army will copse soon." French Army Admiral Auguste Dubay,mander of the 8th Army, said with a mournful face.


    General Foch,mander of the French Ninth Army, also looked livid. Although he didn''t cry like Admiral Auguste Dubay, he was undoubtedly very distressed about the heavy loss of his troops.


    The 8th Army and 9th Army of the French Army are new troops formedter, not only not well equipped, but also insufficiently trained. In this attack, it served as the main force to counterattack the German army. Under the powerful firepower of the German army, they suffered extremely heavy losses. The losses of these two group armies alone amounted to almost 100,000 people today.


    The other French 2nd Army, 4th Army, 6th Army and the 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force also suffered considerable losses in today''s battle. If several armies add up, they also lost 60,000 to 70,000 people.


    If you add yesterday''s losses, the British and French allied forces lost more than 200,000 troops in this battle, which is equivalent to one-fifth of the troops they deployed on the Marne River defense line.


    The fighting will of the western army is often not as firm as that of the eastern army. If the loss exceeds 10%, the army can be regarded as a serious injury. If it exceeds 20%, many troops will copse.


    If it hadn''t been handled properly, there might have been trouble already.


    But even so, Marshal Xiafei had to admit that it was almost impossible tounch a counterattack and drive the German army back to the north of the Marne River. Next, I am afraid that there is no choice but to continue to fight trench warfare with the German army, block the German armyyer byyer, and use the trenches to consume the vital strength of the German army. As forunching a counterattack again, it is definitely impossible in a short time. Otherwise, once the losses soar again, the entire coalition may copse. At that time, there will be no need to fight at all.

 Chapter 502: Rush (seeking monthly ticket)

    While the main force of the German army and the main force of the British and French allied forces were fighting on the south bank of the Marne River, the offensive of other German troops also began. The right-wing groupposed of the German 6th Army and the 7th Army began to attack Verdun. About 400,000 people from the 3rd Army and the 5th Army of the French Army faced the Germans here.


    The left-wing clusterposed of the German 1st Army and the 8th Army also set off from Amiens on April 1st and attacked all the way south, aiming at Rouen on the banks of the Seine.


    Although, from Amiens to Rouen, the distance is more than one hundred kilometers. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces intercepted. However, the German 1st Army and 8th Army, with abined total of half a million people, are well-equipped and well-trained, and they can be called the elite troops of the German army. In particr, the 8th Army, on the Eastern Front, defeated Russia by itself. With such a powerful force, it is undoubtedly very suitable for them to take on the task of rushing.


    In order to ensure the long-distance raid of hundreds of thousands of troops, Qin Tian prepared arge number of trucks for the German 1st Army and 8th Army before the war. These trucks can not only be used to tow cannons and transportbat supplies, but they can also be used directly to transport troops at critical moments. The wheels of a car will always be faster and require less effort than a soldier''s legs. After arriving in a car, you can get out of the car and fight directly.


    "General Ludendorff, Your Highness, they haveunched a fierce battle with the British and French allied forces on the south bank of the Marne River. Although the battle was fierce, we still firmly hold the upper hand. It can be said that the main force of the British and French allied forces has been dragged down by us. Stop it. What happens next is up to us," said General Crook,mander of the German 1st Army Corps.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded. Compared with General Crook, Lieutenant General Ludendorff was much younger. At the same time, his rank and position are a little lower. Being able to serve as the chief of staff of the 8th Army with the rank of lieutenant general, and tomand the 8th Army with full authority when Qin Tian is away, shows how much Qin Tian trusts him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lieutenant General Ludendorff himself is very capable. Otherwise, Qin Tian would not be able to discern the truth, so he would pass him by, and let him be promoted from colonel to mid-level in a short period of time. will be. Once this war is over, it is not impossible for Ludendorff to be promoted again.


    "General, we are going all the way from Amiens to Rouen. We need to defeat the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, the 3rd Army and the 1st Army of the French Army. Although these three armies add up to only more than 600,000 people, they are more powerful than ours. Not much more. However, these troops are undoubtedly the real elite of the British and French coalition forces. Therefore, we need to be especially cautious in this battle." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Although, the 8th Army was capable of defeating millions of Russian troops on the Eastern Front on its own. However, thebat effectiveness of the Russian army is far worse than that of the British and French allied forces. Ludendorff did not believe that the 8th Army could still achieve such a record against the sky on the Western Front. However, Lieutenant General Ludendorff also believed that they would definitely win the final victory on the Western Front.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "ording to the n, we can advance directly south along the road and railway, all the way to Rouen, then cross the Seine River in Rouen, attack along the Seine River, and advance to the Paris. Although the British and French forces will stop us, I believe we will be able to defeat them."


    Although, the most quintessential part of Paris is on the north bank of the Seine. The left-wing cluster is attacking the south bank of Paris. The reason why the left-wing group was allowed to attack the south bank of Paris was to encircle the main force of the remnants of the British and French allied forces in Paris. Qin Tian believed that when the left-wing group reached Paris, the central group also defeated the main force of the Anglo-French coalition forces on the south bank of the Marne River and went to Paris. At that time, the two clusters will happen to be one north and one south, enclosing Paris. At that time, the main force of the remaining troops of the British and French allied forces will not be able to escape, and can only be annihted by them.


    "General Ludendorff, is the 8th Army ready?" Admiral Crook asked.


    Because Admiral Crook had the highest rank and Qin Tian did not sit in the 8th Army, themander of the left-wing cluster was General Crook.


    "General, you are ready and ready to go at any time." Admiral Ludendorff replied.


    Admiral Crook looked at his watch, and then said: "Well, the whole army will set off in an hour."


    At 9 o''clock in the morning on April 1, the left-wing clusterposed of the German 1st Army and the 8th Army split into two routes and headed south from Amiens.


    Deployed in the northwest of France are the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, the 3rd Army and the 1st French Army. These three troops are all elite troops of the British and French Allied Forces. Not only well equipped, but also well trained. Unlike those newly formed troops, theirbat effectiveness is undoubtedly stronger.


    The person in charge ofmanding this force is Sir French, themander of the British Expeditionary Force. Headquarters are located at Creil, north of Paris. Their mission was originally to prevent the German army from attacking Paris. You know, duringst year''s battle, the German 1st Army directly rushed to a ce only a few tens of kilometers away from Paris, scaring the high-level French people so much that they almost fled wildly.


    In order to prevent such a situation from happening again, the British and French allied forces mobilized the main force to defend Paris.


    It''s just that they guessed wrong this time. The German 1st Army and 8th Army did not attack Paris directly, but chose to bypass Rouen and then attack Paris. There is another reason for doing this, and that is to cut off shipping on the Seine.


    Many of the supplies and equipment of the British Expeditionary Force arrived in France from the United Kingdom. The route on the Seine River has be an important supply for the British Expeditionary Force. Once the Seine route is cut off, there will be problems with the supply of the British Expeditionary Force. At that time, thebat effectiveness will inevitably be affected. It was rtively easier for the German army to win.


    The two 500,000 legions of the German left-wing groupunched an attack, which immediately made the top leaders of the British and French allied forces nervous. Sir French immediately ordered that the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, the 1st Army of the French Army of the 3rd Army, and the 1st Army of the French Army be ready for battle. Once you encounter a German attack, you must resist it. At the same time, Sir French also nned to deploy reinforcements for reinforcements. The 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, the 10th Army of the French Army staying in Paris, and the 11th and 12th Army of the French Army formed in southern France can all be transferred to the front line when necessary.

 Chapter 504: Vulnerable (seeking monthly ticket)

    The left-wing clusterposed of the German 1st Army and the 8th Army set off from Amiens and quickly approached south. The 1st Army, 3rd Army, and 1st French Army of the British Expeditionary Force immediately entered a state ofbat readiness after learning the news, ready to resist the German attack.


    It''s just that the British and French allied forces didn''t know the direction of the German attack for a while, and didn''t know where to focus their defense.


    Aumale, a small city about 20 kilometers southwest of Amiens, there are only more than 10,000 residents here. In the defense line built by the British and French allied forces, it is considered a less important node. The defense here is the 2nd Infantry Division of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    The headquarters of the division is located in the city hall of Omal, and the residents living in the city, except for a very small number of residents, are all soldiers from the United Kingdom. Other civilians fled to the south when the war broke out.


    "General, a telegram from the Army Group Command." A staff officer reported to Major General George Milne,mander of the 2nd Infantry Division of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    Major General George Milne took a look at the telegram, and then stayed aside: "The Germans have started to attack, but what does that matter to us? Although Aumale is not far from Amiens, it will not be a ce for the Germans." The direction of attack. If the Germans want to attack, they will attack Paris directly."


    ording to Major General George Milne, Omal, where he is stationed, is undoubtedly very safe. Although, this also means that there are not many opportunities for meritorious service. But at least you can ensure your own safety. After all, the Germans are not so easy to deal with. It is undoubtedly the best thing to be able to finish the battle safely without fighting the Germans.


    "General, do we need to step up our guard?" the officer asked.


    "That''s not necessary. Let the troops do what they should do!" Major General George Milne shook his head.


    The more than 10,000 British people under hismand are quite busy during this time. Although there are not many residents in the city of Aumale, there are still many French people nearby. Those young French women, because their husbands went to the front to fight, don''t mention how empty and lonely they are. His soldiers were busyforting these French women.


    As the divisionmander, Major General George Milne couldn''t bear to disturb these soldiers. Anyway, there is no war now.


    It is precisely because of this that the 2nd Infantry Division of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, even though it received an order to strengthen its security, was not prepared. So much so that they had no defense at all when they were raided by the German army.


    On the afternoon of April 1, the German 8th Armored Division and 34th Infantry Division arrived at Omal.


    Major General Guderian,mander of the 6th Armored Division of the German Army, looked at the officer in charge of the investigation in surprise.


    "Are you sure the British in the city are unprepared?" Major General Guderian asked.


    "Yes, General. We captured a few British soldiers. From their mouths, we learned that these British people are busy having fun and have no defense at all." The officer asked.


    "Haha, God bless. Since these British are not prepared, they are asking for their own death. General Cavill, it seems that we can easily win this time." Major General Guderian said.


    Major General Carville,mander of the 34th Infantry Division, nodded.


    After departing from Amiens, the 8th Armored Division and the 34th Infantry Division, as the forwards of the Legion, headed south quickly. In order to ensure that the 34th Infantry Division could keep up with the 8th Armored Division, arge number of trucks were specially prepared for them, so that all soldiers and supplies were transported by car. The same treatment, as well as the 1st Armored Division and 1st Infantry Division of the 1st Army. These two armored divisions and two infantry divisions will be the two fists of the entire left wing group.


    The German army immediately began to prepare for the attack. The artillery of the 8th Armored Division and the 34th Infantry Division were all ready to fire. Because the British army in the city was unprepared, the artillerymen did not even build artillery positions.


    "Fire!"


    With the order of the artillerymander, the artillerymen of the 8th Armored Division and the 34th Infantry Division opened fire. A total of 36 150mm heavy howitzers, 72 105mm light howitzers and 108 75mm field guns began to attack the European Union. Shells poured down on British positions outside Mahler.


    Although there are no troops stationed on the British army''s position, it is undoubtedly very necessary to destroy their position first. In this case, even if the British army discovers an enemy attack, they will no longer be able to use these fortifications for defense.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons from door to door began to roar, firing shells into the British positions. Intensive explosions sounded on the British positions, and the fortifications on the British positions were destroyed one by one during the explosion.


    When the shelling sounded, Major General George Milne''s face suddenly became disastrous.


    "Damn, where did the shellinge from?" Major General George Milne cursed. At the same time, I also had an extremely bad feeling in my heart.


    Two minutester, a panicked British officer rushed in to report.


    "General, something is wrong. There are Germans everywhere outside the city. They are shelling our position fiercely, and it is estimated that they willunch an attack soon." The officer reported.


    "What? The Germans are really here? God! Gather up your troops immediately and prepare to resist the German attack." Major General George Milne ordered.


    However, his troops have beenpletely dispersed, and now it is easier said than done to gather them together again!


    The shelling of the German armysted for 20 minutes, and the shells began to extend into the city.


    At the same time, the tanks of the 8th Armored Division began to attack.


    When these ckcquered steel monsters rushed towards the city of Omal, the British soldiers who had gathered with great difficulty suddenly copsed. In their eyes, these invulnerable iron guys arepletely devil''s mounts.


    In less than two hours, the German army captured Omal. The 2nd Infantry Division of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force stationed here was immediately defeated. Except for a very few people who were killed, most of them fled. In addition, only two or three thousand people were captured by the German army.


    It took Oumal so easily, which surprised Major General Guderian. However, the fact that the British are so invulnerable is undoubtedly very beneficial to Germany. This also means that they can easily win along the way.


    Major General Guderian immediately ordered the troops to rest in Omal for one night, replenishbat supplies and fuel, and continue to attack south early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 505: The intention of the Germans (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Cray, British Expeditionary Force Command. The news that the German army captured Omal and easily defeated the 2nd Infantry Division of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force has been confirmed, which makes these generals of the British Expeditionary Force look a little unsightly.


    After all, the 2nd Infantry Division can be regarded as the elite of the British Army, and it was defeated so easily. This is undoubtedly a p in the face of the British Army!


    "Your Excellency, the 2nd Infantry Division waspletely unprepared when it was attacked by the Germans. Major General George Milne even received an order, but still did not take precautions. These are obvious dereliction of duty. I request that he Send them back to the country and ept the trial of the military court." Admiral Haig said with a dark face. What happened to the 2nd Infantry Division made him, themander of the army group, ashamed.


    Sir French nodded: "Major General George Milne, this time he has indeed made an unforgivable mistake! However, the Germans were able to defeat the 2nd Infantry Division and take Omar in just two hours. , it can be seen that theirbat effectiveness should not be underestimated."


    "Your Excellency, this is because the Germans dispatched arge number of infantry. On the one hand, the 2nd Infantry Division was unprepared, and on the other hand, it had no experience in dealing with German armored forces. That''s why it suffered a disastrous defeat so quickly. ¡± said Admiral Benson,mander of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    "Your Excellency, the German armored forces are indeed very powerful. In particr, it was the German 8th Army that attacked Omal. They were on the Eastern Front, but they defeated the Russians on their own." French Army General Despere,mander of the 1st Army, sighed.


    Originally, the French had great hopes for Russia, an ally. In their view, France and Russia are attacking Germany on both sides. No matter how powerful the German army is, it will certainly not be able to withstand their attack. But I didn''t expect that the Russians would be so vulnerable and easily defeated by the German army. This puts the current France in extreme danger.


    "Anyway, since the Germans have alreadyunched an attack, then we need to resist their attack and find a chance to defeat them. I don''t want what happened to the 2nd Infantry Division to happen again." French Sir said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Several armymanders replied.


    "The Germans captured Omal, can we now determine the direction of their attack?" Sir French asked.


    "Your Excellency, after the Germans captured Aumale, there were two directions. One was to continue to attack southward, attacking Rouen, which was garrisoned by the 1st Army, and the other was to attack the 1st French Army. Garrison Beauvais, and then attack Paris from here. At present, it is more likely that the Germans will attack Beauvais." Admiral Haig said.


    The reason why he made such a judgment is entirely because he believes that Paris is still the primary target of the German army. Attack Beauvais and defeat the French 1st Army. In that case, the German army will be very close to Paris.


    Sir French nodded: "In this case, we have to strengthen the defense at Beauvais. General Benson, from the 3rd Army, transferred half of the troops to Beauvais to assist the French 1st Army in defense. Here. In any case, the German attack must be stopped. I will send other troops to reinforce it. If we can smash the German attack at Beauvais, then we can defeat them in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, sir." Admiral Despere and Admiral Benson both replied.


    "General Haig, your 1st Army should also be ready. Once we hold off the German attack at Beauvais, the 1st Army will immediately attack the German rear, assist the frontal troops, and defeat them in one fell swoop!" Sir Wrench went on.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Admiral Haig nodded, and he regarded this as an opportunity to avenge his shame.


    ording to Sir French''s order, the British and French allied forces immediately acted. The French 1st Army fortified its position at Beauvais, waiting for the German attack. At the same time, the British Expeditionary Force sent 100,000 troops to reinforce Beauvais, preparing to stop the German army there.


    Unfortunately, Sir French and the others were wrong from the beginning. The goal of the German attack, although it is Paris. However, instead of attacking Beauvais, they nned to cross the Seine from Rouen.


    The German 8th Armored Division and 34th Infantry Division set off from Aumale on April 2 and approached Rouen.


    Because of the disastrous defeat of the 2nd Infantry Division in Omal, other troops of the British and French allied forces did not dare to take it lightly. As soon as the German army set off from Omal, they were discovered by their reconnaissance troops.


    "The German army started from Omal and went all the way south? How is this possible?" Sir French was shocked when he heard the news, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that the Germans are not attacking Beauvais, but Rouen. We need to tell General Haig to prepare him." Admiral Benson said.


    Early in the morning on April 2, Admiral Haig left Creil and returned to Rouen to takemand of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    Sir French nodded, but he still couldn''t figure it out. Obviously Beauvais is closer to Paris, but why did the Germans go far and away to attack Rouen?


    "Send a message to General Haig to hold off the German attack in Rouen. General Benson, you will lead the entire Third Army and a part of the French First Army to Rouen immediately, and cooperate with the First French Army. Army Group, foil the plot of the German army. This time, no matter what, the Germans must be defeated!" Sir French said.


    "Yes, sir." Admiral Benson replied.


    In response to the direction of the German attack, the British and French allied forces immediately changed their deployment. General Benson,mander of the British 3rd Army, led the entire 3rd Army and part of the French 1st Army, providing 300,000 people, to Rouen to reinforce the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    Admiral Haig was even more nervous when he learned that Rouen had actually be the target of the German army. After he rushed back to Rouen, he immediately ordered the 1st Army to enter a state of emergencybat readiness. At the same time, began to shrink the line of defense. All the troops deployed on the periphery will be withdrawn to the periphery of Rouen, ready to stand here for help.


    After learning of the powerful attack power of the German army, General Haig didn''t even have the courage to fight the German army again. After all, when fighting in the wild, they simply had no way to resist the attack of the German armored forces.

 Chapter 506: Stick to it (2100 votes plus updates)

    From Aumale to Rouen, it is only more than 50 kilometers. At the advancing speed of the German army, it took only two days for the German 1st Armored Division, 1st Infantry Division, 8th Armored Division and 34th Infantry Division to advance to the outskirts of Rouen.


    However, the German army did notunch an attack immediately, but was waiting for the arrival of the main force. After all, the British have nearly 200,000 troops in Rouen. Rouen is also a big city. With only four divisions and tens of thousands of people, it is very difficult to capture Rouen, which is defended by 200,000 British. Even if it can be fought down, the casualties will definitely not be so small.


    Although the armored forces of the German army are very strong, once the enemy has counter weapons against tanks, the armored forces entering the street battle will inevitably suffer heavy losses. The true strength of the armored forces should be brought into y in field battles, that is the best battlefield to fully disy the strength of the armored forces.


    The German 8th Army and other units of the 1st Army are also on their way to Rouen. In order to speed up the march of the troops, the German army mobilized arge number of trucks. France has convenient transportation facilities, and without interference from the enemy, troop transport is undoubtedly very fast. By April 6, the main forces of the German 8th Army and 1st Army had arrived in Rouen.


    As more and more German troops gathered in Rouen, the British and French allied forces can already be sure that the German army''s attack target is Rouen. Although this made them very confused, but at this point, there was no time to think about anything else. The most important thing is to resist the German attack first.


    The basement of the Rouen City Hall became the headquarters of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force. Admiral Haig has a serious face. All the information obtained from them can show that the German army is about tounch an attack on Rouen. So, can only 200,000 people withstand the attack of more than 500,000 German troops? Even though Admiral Haig had great confidence in his troops, he knew that it would be very difficult.


    "How long will it take for the reinforcements led by General Benson to reach Rouen?" Admiral Haig asked.


    If the 300,000 reinforcements led by Admiral Benson can arrive in time, then at least they can make up 500,000 people. Even if thebat power cannot bepared with the German army, but relying on city defense, it should still be able to withstand the German attack. If it can consume arge amount of the active force of the German army, it will create favorable conditions for the subsequent counterattack.


    "General, General Benson is not far from Rouen. It is estimated that it will take up to three days to arrive." A general reported.


    The reinforcements led by Admiral Benson did not march fast. Especially when the German army did notunch an offensive in Rouen, it made him worry that he would be attacked by the German army. So, stop and go all the way, knowing that it has not arrived yet.


    General Haig thought for a while, and then said: "Send a telegram to General Benson, telling him that once Rouen is attacked by the German army, I hope he can send troops to attack the rear of the German army to reduce our pressure."


    "Yes, General." The general nodded.


    Admiral Haig was obviously not only thinking about resisting the German attack in Rouen, he also hoped to defeat the German army here in one fell swoop. In that case, not only will it change the current situation, but it will also be of great benefit to him personally.


    General Crook,mander of the German 1st Army, and Lieutenant General Ludendorff, chief of staff of the 8th Army, did not waste time. After the main force of the two legions arrived in Rouen, they immediately gave the order to attack.


    The German firepower preparations began at 10 am on April 6. The two armies used 504 105mm heavy howitzers, 1008 105mm light howitzers and 1512 75mm field guns to attack the British defense lines around Rouen. And shells poured into the city.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells fell like raindrops and exploded on the British defense line. Earth and rocks sshed and gunpowder smoke filled the entire position. The shrapnel was mixed in the dust and scattered in all directions. Once a soldier was hit, he would often lose his life.


    Under heavy artillery fire from the German army, the fortifications of the British army outside Rouen were destroyed bit by bit. Although the artillery of the British army alsounched a counterattack, the entire 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force had only 180 114mm howitzers and 540 83.8mm field guns, which were far from beingparable to the German army in terms of numbers. In terms of power and performance, it is even at a disadvantage.


    Under the suppression of the German artillery, the British artillery suffered heavy losses, and it was impossible to stop the German artillery bombardment of Rouen.


    The city of Rouen was also heavily bombarded by the German army, causing the city to be ruins little by little under the German bombardment.


    The air teams of the German 1st Army and 8th Army also came to reinforce. Arge number of aircraft bombed the artillery positions of the British army, causing the loss of the artillery of the British army to continue to soar.


    "Damn it, the artillery fire of the Germans is too powerful. They are only half a million people, and they are equipped with so many cannons. Even if all the cannons of the entire expeditionary force are added up, I am afraid there are not so many cannons." Admiral Haig Seeing my artillery being eaten up bit by bit under the pincer attack of German cannons and nes, my heart felt like it was dripping blood.


    "General, in terms of artillery alone, the Germans are definitely number one in the world. The cannons equipped by each infantry division are simply iparable to the armies of other countries."


    "The German nes are also very powerful, and many of our artillerymen were killed during the strafing and bombing of their nes."


    General Haig nodded, feeling very helpless. He knew that in terms of firepower, the British Expeditionary Force was far from being able topare with the German Army. What''s more terrible is that once the British and French allied forces are defeated in France, the German army is very likely tond in the British maind. At that time, they will have to face the attack of such a powerful army. That would be disastrous for the UK.


    "These damned Germans must not be allowed tond on the British maind. Otherwise, the British Empire will be over. I don''t know how many British cities will be destroyed by the Germans, and I don''t know how many British people will die under the guns of the Germans." Next!" Admiral Haig secretly made up his mind. If they could defeat the Germans on the French battlefield, they might be able to reverse the situation. At least, it will be impossible for the German army tond on the British maind again.


    "Order all ministries, once the Germans attack, they must stick to their positions and never retreat!" Admiral Haig issued an order.

 Chapter 507: Anti-tank weapons (2200 votes plus updates)

    "General Ludendorff, after the firepower preparations are over, let''sunch an attack! The armored troops also dispatched. However, after breaking through the British''s outer defense line, the armored troops stopped moving. The infantry attacked the city of Rouen." Crue. General K said.


    Although, with the assistance of armored forces, street fighting will go more smoothly. However, the loss of armored forces will inevitably soar. Admiral Crook doesn''t want to be wasted in urban street battles in the armored units that are treated like treasures.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded, fully agreeing with General Crook''s point of view. Although armored units are protected by armor, their defense is undoubtedly much stronger than that of infantry. However, in the face of anti-tank weapons, tank armor may not be able to withstand it. Especially fighting in the narrow streets of the city, tanks and tanks are easily destroyed. When fighting on the Eastern Front, the Russianscked anti-tank weapons. At most, they carried explosive packs and cluster grenades to die with the German tanks, so the 8th Armored Division participated in those street battles.


    However, the Western Front was different. Although the British and French allied forces are not equipped with tanks yet, they are equipped with anti-tank weapons. Of course, the performance of those anti-tank weapons may not be as good as that of the German army. However, there should be no problem dealing with tanks equipped by the German army. Therefore, Qin Tian also specifically told the armored troops not to engage in street fighting lightly.


    "Yes, General. Our armored forces have greater uses." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Admiral Crookughed immediately, he understood what Lieutenant General Ludendorff meant. In addition to the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force in Rouen, the British and French allied forces also have part of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force and part of the 1st Army of the French Army that are heading towards Rouen. If it is possible to wipe out the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force and at the same time severely damage or even wipe out part of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force and part of the 1st French Army, then the British and French Allied Forces will be severely damaged. They can even change their strategy appropriately, divide the left-wing cluster into two parts, and advance towards Paris along the banks of the Seine.


    The German firepower preparations took a full two hours. After that, the German 1st Army and 8th Army immediatelyunched an attack on Rouen. For this attack, the officers and soldiers had already had lunch in advance and had a good rest, so that they could devote themselves to the attack with a more enthusiastic and energetic state of mind.


    The 1st Armored Division and the 8th Armored Division, with a total of more than 500 tanks, participated in this attack. These tanks, divided into multiple lines, assisted the infantry in breaking through the British lines.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tank''s tracks were crushed on the ground, making a tooth-piercing sound. Numerous infantry followed the tanks and attacked the British positions.


    At this moment, the British army''s position had already be dpidated under the heavy shelling and bombing of the German army. The British troops stationed on these positions also suffered heavy casualties. There were corpses and broken limbs all over the position. But even so, there are still many British soldiers standing firm on the ground. I have to admit that the soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force still have a very tenacious will to fight. Although they were fighting in France, they all knew that no matter where they were, as long as they defeated the Germans, they would undoubtedly defend the British Empire.


    "Quick, the German tanks areing. Anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns are ready." A British officer ordered loudly. Facing the attack of German tanks, he was very nervous, and his palms were covered with sweat.


    "Yes, sir." The soldiers immediately began to prepare.


    On this position, the British army deployed a total of two 37mm anti-tank guns and 4 anti-tank guns. If you are lucky, it will undoubtedly cause considerable casualties to the German army.


    When the German tanks were only 500 meters away from the British defense line, the British anti-tank guns opened fire.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two 37mm anti-tank gun shells urately hit two German tanks. The frontal armor of the tank, which could not resist the shells of the anti-tank guns, was torn open at once, leaving a bullet hole the size of a fist in the armor. At the same time, the resulting fragments ran wild in the small space inside the tank, easily killing the tank soldiers inside.


    Two tanks were destroyed at once, which made the German armored forces very nervous, and even the formation appeared a little chaotic.


    "here you go!"


    The officers of the British army apuded loudly. In their view, as long as they can defeat the German armored forces, it is not difficult to defeat the German army.


    Seizing this opportunity, the British anti-tank guns continued to fire, destroying two German tanks again.


    However, their luck ended here.


    The armored forces of the German army, after the initial panic, have calmed down.


    Some tanks began to look for the position of the British anti-tank guns, and the turrets of the tank guns even rotated.


    Soon, a tank found the position of an anti-tank gun of the British army.


    "Fire!"


    Themander gave an order, and the gunner opened fire.


    "Boom!"


    The muzzle of the tank gun was shining with orange mes, and a shell had already flown out. In the blink of an eye, one of the British anti-tank guns was hit. Not only the anti-tank guns were blown into parts, but the anti-tank gunners were also killed.


    A minuteter, another anti-tank gun was also destroyed. After eliminating the threat of the two anti-tank guns, the German tanks continued to advance.


    When they arrived two hundred meters away from the British defense line, the light and heavy machine guns on the British defense line started firing. Although, these machine guns do not pose any threat to tanks. However, for infantry hiding behind tanks, it was deadly. Therefore, the German tanks carried out fixed-point clearing of the firepower points of these British machine guns one after another, and destroyed all these firepower points.


    As the German tanks got closer and closer to the British line of defense, the remaining British anti-tank guns also opened fire.


    "when!"


    An anti-tank bullet hits a German tank. However, unfortunately, the frontal armor of the tank is very thick, so it has withstood the bullets fired by anti-tank guns.


    The people in the tank were all terrified. They almost thought the tank was going to be prated. In that case, the tank soldiers hiding in the tank will surely die.


    Later, when they found that the tank had not been prated, the tank soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, but they all felt like they had survived the catastrophe.


    The machine gun of the tank opened fire immediately, killing the few British soldiers who were manipting anti-tank guns.

 Chapter 508: Street Fighting (2300 votes plus updates)

    Therge number of anti-tank weapons equipped by the British army caused a lot of losses to the German army who were out of reach. Especially those anti-tank guns posed a deadly threat to German tanks. As for those anti-tank guns, it is almost impossible to prate the frontal armor of German tanks. Of course, once the side armor is hit, it is still easy to prate.


    Fortunately, after the initial difort, the German armored forces also realized their own threat. This made them pay attention to the threat of the British anti-tank weapons during the battle. Destroy it before the British anti-tank guns can fire. In this case, it will undoubtedly be able to effectively reduce losses.


    With the assistance of the German armored forces, the outer defense line deployed by the British army outside Rouen did not y much role at all, and was quickly broken through by the German army.


    After taking down the outer line of defense of the British army, the German armored forces stopped their attack and retreated to the rear to rest. The task of continuing to attack the city of Rouen was left to the infantry.


    When Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff got the loss data of the armored force, they both frowned. In this battle, the losses of the armored forces were veryrge.


    1st Armored Division, 24 tanks were destroyed. In the 8th Armored Division, 17 tanks were also destroyed. You know, this was not damage caused by a malfunction, but was directly destroyed by the British. With the continuous improvement of technology, the reliability of tanks has been greatly improved. However, the enemy is not idle, and the vigorously developed anti-tank technology undoubtedly poses a great threat to the German armored forces.


    "General Ludendorff, when fighting on the Eastern Front, didn''t the losses of the armored forces be so great?" Admiral Crook asked.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff shook his head: "On the Eastern Front, almost none of our tanks were destroyed by the Russian army. They were all damaged due to malfunctions and other reasons. But now, our tanks are directly destroyed by the British. It can be seen that the British and French allied forces already have weapons against our armored forces."


    Admiral Crook nodded: "So, when our armored forces are put into use, they won''t achieve the same victories as they did on the Eastern Front."


    "Yes, General. And in the use of armored forces, you should be more cautious." Lieutenant General Ludendorff added.


    "However, the role of the armored forces is still irreceable. At least, with the assistance of the armored forces, we easily broke through the outer defense line of the British army. The next attack on the city of Rouen will be in charge of the infantry. "Admiral Crook said.


    After seeing the power of the British anti-tank weapons, it is even more impossible for Admiral Crook to send armored troops into street fighting.


    "Yes, General." Admiral Ludendorff nodded. Under such circumstances, he certainly would not ask the armored troops to participate in street fighting.


    Subsequently, General Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff discussed and decided to attack Rouen in two ways. Among them, the 1st Army attacked from the north, and the 8th Army attacked from the east. The two legions each dispatched three infantry divisions to participate in the first round of attacks.


    Although the 1st Army has the most troops and is well-trained, it can be called the strongest army in the German army. However, thebat effectiveness of the Eighth Army is not weak either. In terms of equipment, the 8th Army is the most well-equipped among the various German armies. Training is also the strongest. This makes the 8th Army''s strength inferior to that of the 1st Army, but itsbat effectiveness is not weak at all. Especially for street fighting, the 8th Army was the earliest unit in the German army that specialized in street fighting training.


    Several infantry divisions of the German army entered the urban area of ??Rouen after only one round of charge. Then, a brutal street battle started.


    "Da da da!"


    A general-purpose machine gun of the German army was erected on a roof, and kept firing at the positions held by the British army. Under the firepower of the German army, the British soldiers on the ground couldn''t even lift their heads.


    Under the cover of machine guns, the German infantryunched an attack on the British positions.


    "Grenadeuncher,unch!" A second lieutenant toon leader ordered.


    Soon, the grenadiersunched an attack, and one by one howitzers entered the British position. The explosion sounded, and the British soldiers on the ground were thrown off their feet by the bombing.


    The snipers also upied a favorable terrain and began to kill the British soldiers.


    Under the tactics of the German army, the British army defending this street suffered heavy losses and waspletely suppressed.


    Following such an opportunity, the German soldiers immediatelyunched an offensive and rushed to a ce less than 20 meters away from the British defense line.


    "Grenade, throw!" Following the order of the slightly officer, more than 20 grenades flew towards the British army''s position.


    Continuous explosions sounded, and the British army on the position suffered heavy losses from the explosion of the German grenade. The rest of the troops were also dizzy.


    Before they could react, the German army had already broken into their position.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Soldiers on both sides fought hand to hand, and the German submachine guns and pistols yed a very strong role in such battles. Before the rifles in the hands of the British soldiers could fire, they were killed.


    This allowed the three infantry divisions of the German 8th Army to advance quickly after they entered the city of Rouen and wipe out the remaining enemies in the city. On the other hand, the German 1st Army, although their advancing speed was very fast, but also, their casualties were not small. At least,pared with the casualties of the Eighth Army, it is undoubtedly much greater.


    This surprised General Crook. After learning about the street fighting tactics of the 8th Army, he couldn''t help but sigh that the 8th Army has really be the benchmark of the German army. All other legions need to learn from the 8th Legion. General Crook even pointed out that after the end of this war, all German armies need to be reorganized and trained based on the 8th Army as a blueprint. Only in this way can thebat effectiveness of the German army be raised to a higher level.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly good news for Qin Tian. This means that his influence will expand to the various regiments of the German Army, which will undoubtedly be very helpful for him to further grasp military power.


    The German army was in the city of Rouen like a broken bamboo, beating the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, in a panic and suffering heavy losses. Not only lost arge number of positions, but also the casualties of the troops were astonishing. This shocked Admiral Haig,mander of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force. He is even more pessimistic about the future of the battle.

 Chapter 509: aid

    Rouen, Headquarters of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, Admiral Haig was frowning.


    On the first day when the German armyunched an attack on Rouen, it caused great casualties to the British army. They not only lost the defense line outside Rouen, but also lost a lot of area in the urban area. As for the casualties of the troops, Admiral Haig was very distressed.


    "General, the German offensive is too fierce. The east and north of the city have lost arge area. Especially in the east of the city, we have already had two infantry divisions defeated by the Germans. The German vanguard is far away from themander. The straight-line distance from the front is even less than two kilometers." A major general reported to General Haig.


    "This is really bad news. Could it be that we have no way to resist the German attack?" Admiral Haig was very speechless. The 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force is the most powerful force in the British Army. However, in front of the Germans, it seemed vulnerable, which was a huge blow to Admiral Haig for being speechless.


    "General,pared tost year, thebat effectiveness of the Germans has indeed been greatly improved. Especially the 8th Army, which newly appeared on the Western Front, feels that they are very good at street fighting. They performed well in street fighting. , Our defenders, even with fortifications to rely on, are still being defeated by the Germans. If this continues, we may not be able to hold on for much longer." The major general continued.


    "Damn, isn''t there any good news?" Admiral Haig said angrily.


    "General, the only good news is that our anti-tank weapons are doing pretty well. When the Germans sent tanks to attack our outer positions, we killed dozens of tanks. However, our anti-tank troops , also suffered heavy losses. The 37mm anti-tank gun can destroy German tanks. However, anti-tank guns cannot prate the frontal armor of German tanks, but can only prate their side armor. If the Germans dare to fight in the street If we invest in their tank troops, we will definitely make their tank troops suffer more casualties." Another major general said excitedly.


    "It''s a pity that the Germans didn''t send out tank troops anymore. They have obviously realized the threat our anti-tank weapons pose to their tanks. But even so, we still couldn''t resist the Germans in Rouen. Attack." Admiral Haig said.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became a little dignified. The current battle situation is undoubtedly very unfavorable to the British army. If they are not careful, they may lose the battle. At that time, the 1st Army will suffer heavy losses and even be wiped out.


    "Gentlemen, we have to find a way to resist the German offensive in Rouen. Otherwise, we may suffer an unprecedented defeat." Admiral Haig said.


    However, they have no other choice but to continue to defend Rouen. Not to mentionunching a counterattack. Once a counterattack isunched, it will undoubtedly be the German armored forces waiting for them. At that time, their troops will be directly crushed by the German armored forces.


    With no alternative, General Haig had to send a telegram to the British Expeditionary Force Command, hoping that the 3rd Army of the Expeditionary Force led by General Benson and part of the 1st French Army would speed up ande to reinforce them up.


    And this is exactly what the German army wanted to see.


    The German reconnaissance nes have been paying attention to the movements of the British 3rd Army and the French 1st Army. After learning that they are speeding up to Rouen, General Crook, themander of the German 1st Army, and the staff officer of the 8th Army Lieutenant General Ludendorff, allughed.


    "General, the British reinforcements have arrived, and it''s time for us to dispatch." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    After the German army captured Rouen, they had to cross the Seine River. In this case, their logistics supply line will be very dangerous. If the British and French allied forces can be defeated before crossing the Seine, then rtively speaking, it will be much easier.


    They attacked Rouen, but they did not do their best, just waiting for the British and French allied forces toe to their door.


    "The Anglo-French coalition forces who came to the rescue amounted to more than 300,000 people. If we can eat them all, then we will win this battle." Admiral Crook''s eyes shone with excitement of light.


    The troops deployed by the British and French allied forces in the northwest direction have only three group armies, with more than 600,000 people. If they can eat these 300,000 people in one bite, they can eat another 200,000 people in Rouen. Then, there are only 100,000 British and French allied forces left. Even if they draw reinforcements from other ces, it is no longer a concern. After all, the central and right wing clusters of the German army are also attacking.


    "This time, both of our armored divisions can be put into battle. There is no problem in defeating the reinforcements of the British and French coalition forces. But it is very difficult to say how much results can be achieved." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said. Of course, he also hoped that the bigger the result, the better.


    In order to eat as much as possible the reinforcements of the British and French allied forces, the German 1st Army and 8th Army made careful deployments. The 1st Armored Division and the 8th Armored Division will serve as the main force of the assault. In addition, the 1st Infantry Division and the 34th Infantry Division will be responsible for detours to block the retreat of the British and French allied forces. The remaining infantry divisions will go into battle one by one, trying to encircle and annihte the 300,000 reinforcements from the British and French allied forces in the area east of Rouen.


    The two armored divisions of the German army lost dozens of tanks in Rouen, which was undoubtedly a big loss for them. But this time in the field battle, they are still the main force. Both armored divisions also believed that they could once again y a key role in this battle.


    British 3rd Army Commander General Benson, after receiving Sir French''s order, ordered his 300,000 reinforcements to march towards Rouen at an elerated speed. At the same time, he also dreamed of attacking the rear of the German army and defeating the German army in one fell swoop. In his view, the main force of the German army at this moment must have been used to attack Rouen, and there must not be too many troops left. As long as he leads the troops to attack, he will surely win.


    Unfortunately, Admiral Benson didn''t know that when the German army attacked Rouen, they didn''t invest many troops. They only invested six infantry divisions, which made the British army in the city unable to resist. The rest of the main force had their pockets wide open, waiting for the 300,000 people led by General Benson!

 Chapter 510: its a trap

    Fleury, a small town more than ten kilometers east of Rouen. The residents of the small town have been driven away. Here, it became the defense zone of the 2nd Infantry Division and the 3rd Infantry Division of the German 1st Army. The order they received was to rush here to set up defenses to prevent the British and French allied forces from advancing westward.


    Behind their line of defense are the remaining more than 400 tanks of the German 1st Armored Division and 8th Armored Division. Once the Anglo-French forces start to attack, the 2nd Infantry Division and the 3rd Infantry Division will be responsible for blocking the Anglo-French forces. At the same time, other units of the German 1st Army and 8th Army will immediately start to move, forming an encirclement circle north and east of Fleury. To the south, the Seine is just a few kilometers away. If the British and French allied forces can swim across the Seine, they will break out in this direction.


    At noon on April 7, the vanguard of the British and French forces, the 22nd Infantry Division of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, arrived in Fleury. After the British army discovered that this ce had been captured by the German army, it immediately stopped advancing, and at the same time reported the situation to the group army headquarters, requesting further instructions.


    After learning of this situation, General Benson, themander of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, immediately ordered the 22nd Infantry Division tounch an attack. At the same time, he ordered other troops to speed up and rush for reinforcements, so as to defeat the German army in the shortest possible time. , took Fleury, and opened the passage to Rouen.


    The reason why Admiral Benson issued such an order was that he believed that the German attack on Rouen had undoubtedly reached a critical moment. Therefore, the German army sent a small number of troops to stop them, and bought time to defeat the British 1st Army and take Rouen. In this case, they will not be able to waste time even more.


    After receiving the order from Admiral Benson, the British 22nd Infantry Division immediatelyunched an attack on Fleury.


    It''s just that they soon knew that they hadpletely kicked on an iron board. The German army deployed not a small amount of troops in the small town of Fleury. Whether it is military strength orbat effectiveness, they are much, much stronger than their infantry division.


    "Fire!"


    The British army set up 18 114mm howitzers and 54 83.8mm field guns and began to fire on the German defense line outside the town of Fleury.


    However, two minutester, they were hit back by heavy German artillery fire.


    The German 2nd Infantry Division and 3rd Infantry Division have a total of 36 150mm howitzers, 72 105mm howitzers and 108 75mm field guns. The total number of artillery is three times that of the British army, not to mention that the caliber of the artillery still has a great advantage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When shells kept falling from the sky and hit the artillery positions of the British army, and after their artillery was misfired, themander of the 22nd Infantry Division of the British army was stunned.


    "General, judging from the scale of artillery deployed by the Germans here, they must have arge number of troops. I''m afraid we are not their opponents!" said themander of the artillery brigade.


    Themander of the 22nd Infantry Division of the British Army was also bitter in his mouth. How could he not know that he had kicked the iron te this time. However, Admiral Benson''s order had already been issued, and he had no choice but to bite the bullet andunch an attack.


    "Command the troops, prepare tounch an attack. Also, send a message to the headquarters that we need reinforcements!"


    Subsequently, the 22nd Infantry Division of the British Armyunched an offensive. However, in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, they did not take advantage of it at all. Instead, they left a lot of corpses and had to retreat in embarrassment.


    In the afternoon, the British 23rd Infantry Division and 24th Infantry Division rushed to the battlefield. The arrival of the new force of the two infantry divisions gave the British army the confidence to attack.


    However, the British armyunched three consecutive attacks, but they still failed to break through the German defense line, and instead caused heavy casualties.


    As ast resort, the British army had to stop the attack. At the same time, report the situation here to Admiral Benson.


    In the evening, Admiral Benson''s 3rd Army headquarters also arrived in Fleury, and the main force of the 300,000 British and French allied forces he led was basically concentrated in this area. Admiral Benson was very dissatisfied with the fact that the three infantry divisions had failed to break through the German defenses when theyunched an attack. He directly issued a death order, asking them to continue the attack tomorrow morning, and before sunset tomorrow, they must break through the German defense line and reach Rouen.


    General Benson didn''t know that the troops of the German 1st Army and 8th Army were in action at this moment. Arge number of troops, starting from Rouen, rushed to the north and east of the main force of the British army. Farther to the east, the 1st Infantry Division and the 34th Infantry Division were transported by truck.


    "General Ludendorff, have the various departments of the 8th Army arrived at the scheduled location?" Admiral Crook asked.


    "General, the 7 infantry divisions and 1 armored division of the 8th Army have arrived at their predetermined positions and are ready to attack at any time." Lieutenant General Ludendorff replied.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "In addition to leaving two infantry divisions as reserves in the 1st Army, the remaining 13 infantry divisions and 1 armored division have also arrived at their scheduled positions. Tomorrow morning, the two The armored divisionunched the attack first, and after defeating the British and French allied forces, the other troops advanced steadily and wiped out the 300,000 British and French allied forces here!"


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded, of course he would not have any opinions on this.


    This time, in order to encircle and wipe out the 300,000 main forces of the British and French allied forces, the 1st Army and the 8th Army have invested in the main force. On the contrary, there are not many troops used to attack Rouen. Even with the addition of the two infantry divisions as the reserve, there are only 8 infantry divisions in total, more than a hundred thousand people.


    On the morning of April 8, the British 22nd Infantry Division, 23rd Infantry Division and 24th Infantry Division started busy early in the morning, preparing for the attack. Admiral Benson strictly ordered them to break through the German defenses before sunset today, and there was nothing they could do. Although he knew that the German army was difficult to deal with, he had no choice but to bite the bullet andunch an attack.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the three infantry divisions of the British armypleted the preparations before the attack and were ready to attack. However, they then had to stop their attack. Because the German armyunched an attack one step ahead of them.


    The German 1st Armored Division and 8th Armored Division, more than 400 tanks, rushed out of the position and rushed towards the British position. The torrent of steelposed of more than 400 tanks made people unable to think of stopping it at all.


    "My God! The German armor is here!"


    "Damn it, this is a trap. This is a trap set by the Germans." Admiral Benson was even more shocked and angry when he learned about it.

 Chapter 511: Dasheng (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    The engine roar of more than 400 tanks gathered together, as if it was thunder. Countless British soldiers watched in horror as the dark tanks rushed towards them. Some timid people even **** their pants in fright.


    "Oh my god! The Germans have so many tanks, how can we resist their attack?" A British soldier shouted in horror. If it wasn''t for an officer right behind him, he would probably give up immediately. just run. Although this seems to be a cowardly act, at this time, saving one''s own life is undoubtedly the most important thing!


    "Anti-tank guns? Quickly set up the anti-tank guns." A British officer shouted loudly.


    Because the British army was preparing tounch an attack just now, they did not build a defensive position at all, let alone erected defensive weapons such as anti-tank guns. Now, facing the attack of the German tanks, they suddenly panicked.


    Some British soldiers went to move anti-tank guns, but more British soldiers kept retreating.


    Obviously, it is toote to deploy anti-tank artillery positions at this time. Especially with so many tanks dispatched by the German army, how many anti-tank guns are needed to fight against them! I am afraid that their anti-tank guns were overwhelmed by the torrent of German tanks before they could fire a few shots. There is no way to fight this battle.


    "Boom!"


    An anti-tank gun on the British position opened fire, but unfortunately, due to tension, the fired shell failed to hit the German tank.


    "Quick, reload."


    "Boom!" A German tank opened fire, and a shell exploded next to the anti-tank gun. Although it failed to destroy the anti-tank gun, it killed all the gunners operating the anti-tank gun.


    The tragic death of those gunners made the scalps of other British soldiers numb. They didn''t care about fighting back any more, and ran away directly.


    The 22nd Infantry Division, 23rd Infantry Division and 24th Infantry Division of the British Army can be described as copsing at the touch of a button. They were about tounch an attack, but under the attack of the German tank troops, they suffered heavy losses and were directly defeated.


    Arge number of defeated soldiers fled to the rear. The German armored forces, with the cooperation of the two infantry divisions, advanced all the way east.


    "General, the German tanks are so powerful that we can''t resist them at all. Please retreat immediately!" A major general suggested to Admiral Benson.


    "Bastard, retreat? How can we retreat? We are here to reinforce General Haig. If we retreat, what will General Haig do? At that time, the 1st Army will be eaten by the Germans." Admiral Benson said angrily growled.


    "General, we don''t care so much now, otherwise, even we ourselves will be eaten by the Germans. How can we rescue General Haig and the others then!" the major general said.


    Admiral Benson was taken aback for a moment. This sentence undoubtedly made sense. If even they were wiped out by the Germans, then General Haig''s 1st Army would naturally be doomed.


    "Order the follow-up troops to prepare to resist the German attack. Set up all anti-tank guns and destroy the German tanks!" Admiral Benson ordered.


    "In addition, the infantry divisions that ordered the French will alsoe up immediately. Don''t dawdle. If we are eaten by the Germans, they will also have a dead end!" Admiral Benson gritted his teeth Said.


    "Yes, General."


    Admiral Benson''s order was issued, and the British and French allied forces attempted to build a line of defense to resist the German attack. To this end, they even assembled arge number of anti-tank guns.


    However, it is a pity that this hastily built line of defense was patronized by the German air force before it was attacked by the German armored forces. Hundreds of fighter jets, covering hundreds of bombers,unched an intensive bombing of the line of defense of the British and French allied forces. Arge number of anti-tank guns were destroyed by German air strikes, and arge number of gunners were also killed.


    As soon as the German air strikes ended, the armored forcesunched an offensive. The anti-tank artillery units of the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses, although they destroyed some German tanks. However, the number is notrge, let alone stop the German attack.


    This line of defense was easily torn apart by the German armored forces. This battle directly caused the fighting will of the British and French allied forces to copse.


    Arge number of soldiers of the British and French allied forces fled in embarrassment.


    General Benson saw that the general situation was over, so he had to issue an order to retreat, trying to break away from contact with the German army first, reorganize his armaments, and thenunch a counterattack.


    However, those retreating troops quickly brought Admiral Benson a bad news that couldn''t be worse.


    "General, we have fallen into the encirclement of the Germans. Our east and north are full of German troops. Now, they are advancing towards us, and we cannot escape." The general reported.


    "What? Why are there so many Germans? Isn''t their main force attacking Rouen? How did they appear here?" Admiral Benson''s face suddenly changed drastically.


    Obviously, he guessed that all this was a trap set by the German army. The German armyunched an attack on Rouen just to lure them to the door. Now, they were really fooled and fell into the trap of the Germans. What waited for them was undoubtedly surrounded by the Germans.


    "Organize troops to break through immediately. If you want to survive, you must break through. Otherwise, as the German oppression is getting closer, we will eventually be eaten by them!" Admiral Benson ordered.


    However, it is toote for Admiral Benson to issue such an order now. In order to get rid of them, the German army dispatched a full twenty infantry divisions and two armored divisions, and also received strong support from the air force. Under such circumstances, if the British and French allied forces are still allowed to escape, then General Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff shouldmit suicide directly.


    With the steady advance of the German army, several breakouts by the British and French allied forces ended in failure.


    It was also under such circumstances that the British and French allied forces discovered that there was no German defense in the south.


    So, arge number of soldiers of the British and French coalition forces withdrew to the south, trying to escape across the Seine River. However, the bridge over the Seine River had already been blown up by the German air force. Many ships along the coast were also bombed. If the British and French allied forces wanted to escape from the encirclement, they had to swim across the Seine River by themselves.


    Countless soldiers of the British and French allied forces jumped into the Seine one after another. However, except for a very small number of people with good water skills, the rest of the people were drowned alive in it.

 Chapter 512: Run away (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, let''s go, if we don''t leave, it will be toote." Admiral Benson''s guard captain said to him. Now, they have fled to the Seine. As long as you swim across the Seine, you can escape.


    Arge number of soldiers of the British and French coalition forces are jumping into the Seine at this moment and swimming to the south bank of the Seine. When the German army was oppressing from three directions, east, west, and north, fleeing south had be the only option. As for the breakout, after countless failed attempts, leaving only a pile of corpses, no one had the extravagant hope of breaking through the encirclement of the German army and escaped.


    However, the Seine River is not a small river. It is the secondrgest river in France after the Loire River. This section of the river is even hundreds of meters wide. Now it is the flood season of the river, and the river is rushing. It is almost impossible for people with poor water skills to swim across the Seine to escape. Not to mention, there are still many people who don''t know water at all. It is absolutely impossible for them to swim across the Seine.


    Even though many people hold temtes, branches, etc., and want to use the buoyancy of these things to cross the river, there are still very few sessful ones. On the contrary, it is not known how many people drowned in the Seine. Their bodies flowed all the way down the river, all the way to the Antic Ocean.


    Admiral Benson,mander of the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, looked at the wide Seine River and couldn''t help but feel a burst of panic.


    "I, I can''t swim!" Admiral Benson said.


    All members of the guards were stunned. Admiral Benson can''t swim. In this case, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to send him safely to the south bank of the Seine River.


    The captain of the guard gritted his teeth, and then said: "General, don''t worry, we will safely send you to the south bank of the Seine."


    After all, Admiral Benson is themander of the group army, and they are Admiral Benson''s guards. If they abandoned Admiral Benson and escaped by themselves, the consequences would undoubtedly be very serious. If they fail, they will be sent directly to a military court for trial. The British Army will never allow this to happen.


    The guards found a door panel and let Admiral Benson lie on it. A few members of the guard with good water skills, holding on to the door panel, swam to the south bank of the Seine.


    I have to admit that Admiral Benson''s luck is rtively good. Under the **** of several guards, he escaped alive to the south bank of the Seine despite numerous adventures along the way.


    But most of the Anglo-French coalition forces did not have such good luck. The coalition soldiers who sessfully swam across the Seine and fled to the other side of the river were only a handful. Most of the coalition soldiers were directly drowned in the Seine. Those who arrivedter saw the corpses of coalition soldiers floating on the Seine River, and their faces turned pale with fright.


    After the German army chased them, they surrendered directly to the German army.


    The encirclement and annihtion of the German 1st Army and 8th Army against the British Expeditionary Force 3rd Army and part of the French 1st Army was aplete sess. The British and French allied forces had a total of more than 300,000 people. Except for a very few who escaped, the rest were either killed or drowned, and the rest surrendered to the German army. The number of prisoners of war captured alone exceeded 200,000.


    In this battle, the 1st Army and the 8th Army directly solved half of the total troops deployed by the British and French coalition forces in the northwest of France. In addition, the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, which is lingering in Rouen, if they are also eaten, then the Anglo-French coalition forces will not have many troops left. The Germans will win this battle.


    Rouen, British Expeditionary Force 1st Army Command, Admiral Haig is still waiting for reinforcements led by Admiral Benson. Although the German army only sent six infantry divisions into the city of Rouen to fight street battles with the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, but relying on powerful firepower and advanced street fighting tactics, the British army retreated steadily and suffered heavy losses. . Even though the British army is still struggling to support it, it seems that it is only a matter of time before the German army wins the final victory.


    "How long will it take for the reinforcements led by General Benson to arrive? Continue to contact them." Admiral Haig ordered.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately went down to convey the order.


    However, a few minutester, the adjutant returned with a pale face.


    "General, General Benson called. They were besieged by the main force of the German army. The German army dispatched hundreds of tanks to attack them, and their defense line has been breached. Now, the whole army is retreating." The adjutant reported.


    "What? How did this happen? Isn''t the main force of the Germans attacking Rouen? How could they attack General Benson?" Admiral Haig obviously couldn''t believe this.


    However, Admiral Haig then thought that General Benson would never deceive him on this matter. Well, this also means that the attack on Rouen was not the main force of the German army at all. Thinking of this, Admiral Haig almost despaired. They reorganized a group army, and they couldn''t even defeat several divisions of the German army. While suppressing them, the German army was able to send the main force to besiege the 300,000 reinforcements led by Admiral Benson, and defeated them. This undoubtedly shows that thebat effectiveness of the German army is stronger than they expected!


    "General, what should we do now? General Benson and the others have fallen into the siege of the Germans, and they are probably in danger." A major general asked.


    "General, if we stick to Rouen, it will be very dangerous. Once General Benson and the others are defeated, the main force of the Germans will attack Rouen. At that time, we will not be able to resist at all." Another lieutenant general suggested.


    Obviously, everyone is very pessimistic about this battle. If the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force continues to persevere, then the final result is very likely to bepletely wiped out by the German army here. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone undoubtedly has other thoughts.


    General Haig also hesitated.


    At this time, a new telegram came. Admiral Benson sent a telegram to Admiral Haig, informing him that the Third Army of the Expeditionary Force hadpletely copsed, and asked Admiral Haig to make his own ns.


    This telegram made Admiral Haig make up his mind.


    "Order the ministries to stay at night. After dark, we will evacuate Rouen immediately! Along the Seine, evacuate westward." Admiral Haig ordered.


    He knew very well that the British and French allied forces would undoubtedly be defeated in this battle. If they withdrew to Paris, there would be no way of survival at all. Only by escaping from the main battlefield could they continue to survive.


    After nightfall, the remnants of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, led by Admiral Haig, withdrew from Rouen.

 Chapter 513: Bad news (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Cray, British Expeditionary Force Command. At the current headquarters, the atmosphere has be very tense. The 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force was stormed by the Germans in Rouen and suffered heavy losses. The 3rd Army of the Expeditionary Army and the 1st Group Army of the French Army took a step forward and fell into the siege of the German army again, which was at stake. It can be said that the current situation is already quite unfavorable for the British Expeditionary Force. If you are not careful, the entire expeditionary force will be severely damaged.


    "What to do? What to do now? The 1st Army can''t hold out in Rouen. The 3rd Army and part of the French Army have fallen into the trap of the Germans again. If they are eliminated, then this battle How can we continue the fight?" Sir French, themander of the British Expeditionary Force, was so anxious that he almost tore off his hair.


    However, this is of no use to alleviate the current crisis.


    "Your Excellency, we need to immediately mobilize troops to reinforce General Benson, otherwise, they will be wiped out by the Germans. Once they are wiped out, it will be difficult for us to reverse the situation." German, themander of the 1st French Army Admiral Sperry suggested. After all, his 1st Army sent half of its troops to operate with the 3rd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, and they have now fallen into the encirclement of the Germans.


    "Reinforce General Benson? Where do we have extra troops to reinforce them? Your 1st Army has 100,000 people left. Unless you draw troops from Paris. Moreover, if you draw troops from Paris, I''m afraid it will be toote." Toote," said Sir French.


    Although, the British and French allied forces still have two armies in Paris. However, it will take time to mobilize troops from Paris to reinforce Admiral Benson. Whether Admiral Benson can persist until the arrival of reinforcements is undoubtedly difficult to say. What''s more, the British and French allied forces are also fighting very badly on the eastern front. If the two armies stationed in Paris are transferred away, what will happen to the city defense of Paris?


    "Your Excellency, then we can''t do nothing and just watch 300,000 troops being surrounded and annihted by the Germans?" Admiral Despere asked. Obviously, this time they are about to suffer a disastrous defeat. This is undoubtedly difficult for the British and French allied forces.


    "General, I will send a telegram to Admiral Benson, asking him to lead his troops to insist. In addition, I will send a telegram to your government, asking them to agree to dispatch the 4th Army of the Expeditionary Force and the 10th Army of the French Army to reinforce our troops. '' said Sir French.


    As Admiral Despere said, it was impossible for them to watch Admiral Benson and 300,000 British and French soldiers being eaten by the Germans like this. Even if they knew it well, it would be difficult to arrive in time even if they were to deploy troops now. However, they also have to try their best to fight for it. Once the 300,000 troops led by Admiral Benson are wiped out by the German army, it will be a heavy blow to the British and French allied forces. It can even be concluded from this that the British and French allied forces have no chance of winning in this battle.


    "Yes, Sir." Admiral Despere nodded.


    However, before Sir French could send the telegram to Paris, another telegram from Admiral Benson came. He reported to Sir French that they were attacked fiercely by the German army, especially the German armored forces, who assembled hundreds of tanks to storm their defense line. Now, their line of defense has been breached, and the entire line of defense has copsed.


    This news made Sir French and Admiral Despere look ashamed. They all knew that in this case, sending troops to rescue Admiral Benson and the others was already a joke and had no meaning.


    Even, if reinforcements are sent to reinforce, it is very likely that the Germans will seize the opportunity and wipe them out in one fell swoop. In that case, they will pay a higher price.


    The fate of the 300,000 troops is almost certain. Except for a small number of people who were killed and a very small number of people who escaped back, the rest of the people would probably be captured by the Germans.


    For those soldiers who surrendered, Sir French and Admiral Despere will definitely not have any surprises. After all, in this battle, the fighting will of the British and French allied forces was not very strong. It is very normal to surrender to the Germans under desperate circumstances. Sir French and Admiral Despere will not me them, after all, those soldiers have tried their best.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" Admiral Despere panicked.


    After all, he was the general of the French army. If this battle is lost, then France will lose. This will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to France.


    "What else can we do? Find a way to defend Paris. The Germans will probablyunch an attack on Paris soon. The only thing we can do now is to shrink our troops and prepare to fight the Germans in Paris." Sir French sighed Take a breath.


    Based on his experience, of course it can be seen that the current Anglo-French coalition forces have reached the end of their strength. If you want to win this battle, you can only hope for a miracle. Of course, it is almost impossible for a miracle to ur.


    Admiral Despere nodded, sticking to Paris, this is the only way. Of course, he didn''t think they could hold Paris. When the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses, what did they use to fight the strong Germans?


    "Your Excellency, where is General Haig?" Admiral Despere asked. After all, Admiral Haig''s First Expeditionary Army still had hundreds of thousands of people. Moreover, they can be regarded as the most powerful army of the expeditionary force.


    Sir French shook his head: "Admiral Haig''s situation is probably very bad. They have been suppressed by the Germans. Once the Germans eliminate General Benson, they will definitely attack Rouen." Attacking. General Haig and the others may not be able to resist at all."


    Admiral Despere fell silent immediately.


    Sure enough, an hourter, the British Expeditionary Force Command received a telegram from Admiral Haig requesting a retreat. Although Admiral Despere was somewhat dissatisfied with Admiral Haig leading the 1st Army of the Expeditionary Force to retreat westward, Sir French still approved Admiral Haig''s n. After all, Admiral French was themander of the British Expeditionary Force, and he had to look out for the interests of the United Kingdom.


    If Admiral Haig leads his troops to retreat westward, at least he can withdraw to the British maind when the situation is unfavorable. These troops with actualbat experience will be the main force to protect the British maind.

 Chapter 514: Xiafeis helplessness (2400 votes plus updates)

    On the front line of the Marne, the fierce battle is still going on. The main forces of the German 2nd Army, 3rd Army, and 4th Army have crossed the Marne River andunched an attack on the deep positions of the British and French allied forces.


    Although the resistance of the British and French allied forces was very tenacious. However, they were heavily shelled and bombed by warnes from the German army, which caused heavy losses to the British and French allied forces. Under the attack of the German army, several lines of defense were lost one after another.


    Now, the main forces of the British and French allied forces are concentrated in the cities of Chalons, Champagne, Epernay and Chateau Thierry to resist the German invasion. The rest of the troops retreated to the rear. Facing the fierce attack of the German army, the British and French allied forces were almost unable to hold on.


    Champagne-Chalons, arge city on the Marne River, is in the midst of a fierce attack by the German army. The German 2nd Army, supported by arge number of artillery and air firepower, was about to destroy the city into ruins. The French 2nd Army has been disabled. Now, they can only rely on the ruins in the city to resist. However, as the German attack became more and more fierce, it was a matter of time before they werepletely driven out of Champagne. The German 3rd Army and 4th Army''s offensive at Epernay and Fort Thierry also went smoothly. The French 4th Army and the British Expeditionary Force 2nd Army also suffered heavy losses. Even the 8th and 9th armies of the French army, which entered the battlefieldter, also suffered heavy losses.


    By April 8, the two sides had been fighting fiercely on the Marne River defense line for a week. In this week, the losses of the British and French coalition forces have exceeded 500,000 people. If it wasn''t for Marshal Xia Fei who took themand personally, the army might copse.


    Of course, although the German army has achieved great results, the losses they paid are also not small. As the main force, the 2nd Army, the 3rd Army and the 4th Army all suffered losses to varying degrees. The total number of troops lost is almost 100,000. However,pared with the losses of the British and French allied forces, the losses of the German army were much smaller. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the German army still maintain a high morale. Unlike the Anglo-French coalition forces, which are about to copse.


    What''s more, the German 5th Army, which is a reserve force, has not yet entered the battle. Once these 200,000 people also join the battle, it will undoubtedlypletely change the situation of the battle. The reason why Qin Tian didn''t put the reserve team into the battle immediately was because he was waiting for a more suitable time.


    The headquarters of the British and French coalition forces, Marshal Joffre was in the office, frowning. The losses of the British and French allied forces were so great that they could hardly hold on in the middle of the battle.


    "Damn it, why are the Germans'' attack power so powerful? If this continues, we won''t be able to hold on for long." Looking at the tens of thousands of casualties every day, Marshal Joffre seemed to be dripping in his heart. like blood. These are the youngds of France, the future of France. However, they lost their lives in this **** war.


    Originally, before the battle began, Marshal Joffre was optimistic that they could resist the German attack on the Marne River defense line. If you are lucky, you can even hit the German army hard in one fell swoop, thusunching a counterattack.


    However, after the battle started, the German army used powerful firepower to p the British and French allied forces severely, making them dizzy. Coupled with the powerful attack of the German army, the British and French allied forces were even more exhausted. It can be said that even if they are struggling to support now, they can''tst long.


    "Your Excellency, the Marshal, the Second Army has lost a lot. If they don''t give them reinforcements, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on. Once Champagne and Chalons are breached by the Germans, the entire Marne River defense line will copse immediately." French Ninth Army Commander General Foch said with a serious face.


    Marshal Joffre nodded: "I know, but do we still have extra troops? The 2nd Army, the 4th Army and the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force are being attacked by the Germans. The 6th Army, the 1st Army The 8th Army and the 9th Army suffered heavy losses in the counterattack against the Germans. Now it is even more important to defend important nodes on the defense line to prevent the Germans from continuing to tear our defense line. So far, we have lost more than five troops. One hundred thousand. It can be said thatpared with the Germans, we no longer have any advantage in military strength. Moreover, we have been far surpassed by the Germans in terms of weaponry and morale. This will make us in the In this battle, we are in an even more unfavorable position.¡±


    General Foch nodded, indeed, these are the problems they face. But, you can''t just do nothing because of this, right? In that case, it will only make them fail faster.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we may be able to draw troops from other ces. Isn''t there an army of the British Expeditionary Force and an army of the French Army in Paris? If we bring them here, then we can once again stabilize the front. Even, there will be enough troops to counterattack." Admiral Foch said.


    Marshal Joffre shook his head: "The troops in Paris cannot be mobilized. Otherwise, the defense of Paris will be empty."


    "Marshal, we are in the northwest of Paris, don''t we still have three army groups? With them here, Paris should be very safe." Admiral Foch said.


    "This is a telegram from Sir French. The German 1st Army and 8th Army have alsounched an attack. The 1st Army of the Expeditionary Force was oppressed in Rouen by the Germans. Sir French has sent the 1st Army of the Expeditionary Force The 3rd Army and part of the French 1st Army rushed to reinforce. However, I estimate that the situation is still not optimistic. Once Sir French and the others fail, this will make Paris directly threatened by the Germans. Therefore, we are here At that time, the army could not be transferred from Paris, and it must be taken just in case." Marshal Joffre said.


    Although, before the war, the British and French coalition forces already had more than three million troops. But Marshal Xiafei still feels that there are too few troops, not enough at all! Although their strength is much higher than that of the German army. But unfortunately, with the same strength, they could not fight against the German army at all, and could only gather more troops to fight against the German army. When the troops suffered heavy losses, they could not be replenished in time, which made their troops less and less, and less and less enough.


    Marshal Xia Fei is powerless to deal with the currentplicated situation even if he tried his best.

 Chapter 515: Total attack (2500 votes plus update)

    On the evening of April 9th, Reims, the German Western Front Command.


    As the battle on the front line gradually stabilized, the German army was breaking through the defense line of the British and French allied forces in an orderly manner. There was no need for Qin Tian to stay on the front line. It was best to return to the headquarters to get an overview of the overall situation.


    That night, themanders of several legions rushed to the headquarters.


    "Everyone, is the progress on the front line going smoothly?" Qin Tian looked at several armymanders.


    "Your Highness, it will take up to three days for the 2nd Army to take Champagne and Chalon!" said General Billo, themander of the 2nd Army.


    Qin Tian nodded and looked at Admiral Howson and the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg.


    The two also immediately stated that the progress of the 3rd Army and the 4th Army was also very smooth, and it was only a matter of time before they defeated their face-to-face enemy and captured their intended target.


    Qin Tian is still very satisfied with the progress of the current battle situation. Although, the troops suffered a lot of casualties. But where is the undead in war? What''s more, this time the opponent is still a world-ss power. It is already very rare to be able to obtain the current battle damage.


    "Your Highness, when will our 5th Army go to the battlefield?" General Dimlin, themander of the 5th Army, couldn''t sit still. Seeing the 2nd, 3rd, and 4th legions fighting against the British and French allied forces on the front line, they can only watch the show behind. This is undoubtedly a torment for Admiral Dimlin who wants to make contributions.


    "General Dimlin, the 5th Army is about to enter the battlefield." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Not only General Dimlin was very excited, but General Bilo and others were also very excited. After all, ording to the n, if it were not for the crisis on the front line, there would be only one reason for the 5th Army to participate in the battle, and that was that they were preparing tounch a general offensive and defeat the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is indeed time tounch a general offensive. In the past week, the British and French coalition forces have been severely damaged, losing at least hundreds of thousands. Although the German army lost a lot, the main force did not suffer much loss. In particr, the armored units have not participated inrge-scale battles. At most, they sent some tanks to assist in the battle when attacking the positions of the British and French allied forces. These tanks are all kept so that they can break through the defense lines of the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop during the general offensive.


    "Your Highness, is it time for our general attack?" Admiral Billo asked.


    "Yes. Now the troops of the British and French coalition forces on the Marne River defense line have been severely damaged by us. In addition, the left wing cluster has made breakthrough progress. The 1st Army and the 8th Army surrounded and wiped out 30 soldiers on the Seine River. Ten thousand British and French allied forces. At the same time, at least one hundred thousand British and French allied forces were wiped out in Rouen. Rouen has been controlled by the left-wing group. Now, the 1st Army is crossing the river. For this reason, we have revised the battle n, and the 1st Army has crossed the river. The Seine River, south of the Seine River, the 8th Army on the north side of the Seine River, and the two armies advanced along the Seine River towards Paris. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for the British and French allied forces to mobilize troops to the Marne River defense line. Therefore, again There is no point in dragging it down. It would be better topletely defeat the troops deployed by the British and French allied forces on the Marne River, and cooperate with the left-wing group to besiege Paris!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian''s words made thesemanders excited. Paris is the capital of France! They are all optimistic that as long as Paris can be won, the battle will be over. The French, who even lost their capital, naturally have no possibility of continuing to fight. In this case, Germany is undoubtedly one step closer to winning the final victory of this war.


    "The 1st Army and the 8th Army have done a good job. Their strength is so much smaller than ours, but they have already eliminated 400,000 British and French allied forces, which is no less than ours!" Admiral Howson sighed.


    "Yes! Then we have to hurry up. Otherwise, the left-wing cluster has advanced to Paris, but we are still on the Marne River." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also said.


    After learning about the progress of the left-wing cluster, everyone felt a sense of urgency. It is an honor for everyone to be able toe to Paris.


    "Since this is the case, then prepare tounch a total attack. Tomorrow, the 5th Army will rush to the front line. At the same time, all armored units are also ready to attack. The day after tomorrow, that is, April 11, a general attack will beunched across the board, tearing apart the British and French forces in one fell swoop. At thest line of defense on the Marne River,pletely defeat them!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Several legionmanders replied.


    "In addition, send a telegram to the 6th Army and the 7th Army, and their attack on Verdun also needs to be elerated." Qin Tian said.


    The German 6th Army and 7th Army, with a total of 400,000 people, attacked Verdun, which was garrisoned by the French 3rd Army and 5th Army. However, despite the strong firepower of the German army, it caused great losses to the French army. However, relying on the solid defenses of Verdun, the French army withstood the German attack.


    However, with the oue of the Battle of the Marne River, the Battle of Verdun will definitely have an immediate result. Once the German army defeated the main force of the British and French coalition forces in Verdun, if the two French armies defended Verdun, then their retreat would be cut off and they would fall into the encirclement battle of the German army.


    Therefore, the next general offensive of the German army on the south bank of the Verdun River is undoubtedly very important. It is rted to the victory or defeat of the German army in this war.


    If the German army defeated the British and French allied forces deployed on the south bank of the Marne River in one fell swoop, they would be able to march directly to Paris, and together with the two legions of the left-wing cluster, they would besiege Paris.


    It is almost impossible for the British and French allied forces who suffered heavy losses to hold Paris. Once Paris is taken by the German army, even France will persist. However, with heavy losses, how long can they hold on? You can guess without thinking, this battle will probably end soon.


    On April 10, all members of the German 5th Army began to cross the Marne River. With the help of the pontoon bridges built by engineers on the Marne River, all the personnel, equipment and supplies of the 5th Army crossed the Marne River and reached the south bank of the Marne River within a day.


    ording to the order issued by Qin Tian, ????the German 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th legions are also ready tounch a general offensive. The troops attacking the three cities stationed by the British and French allied forces continued to maintain their offensive, while the rest of the troops assembled and prepared to directly attack the remaining positions of the British and French allied forces.


    On the morning of April 11, thousands of cannons of the German army once again began to bombard thest two lines of defense of the British and French allied forces.

 Chapter 516: Fiasco (2600 votes plus more)

    The headquarters of the British and French coalition forces located in the south of the Marne River is in a gloomy state. The news that the British Expeditionary Forces 1st Army, 3rd Army and French 1st Army suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German 1st Army and 8th Army has been informed to them. After Marshal Xiafei received such a telegram, he remained silent for a long time. Obviously, even he himself did not expect that the British and French allied forces would lose so badly.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, now that we are in Paris, only the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force and the 10th Army of the French Army are left. The two armies have a total of only 400,000 people. Even if you add the 100,000 people of the 1st Army , the strength is onlyparable to that of the Germans. Moreover, the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force and our 10th Army are both newly formed troops, and theirbat effectiveness is worrying. If you want to use these troops to resist the German attack, That is almost impossible." Admiral Foch looked worried, even desperate.


    The breakthrough of the German 1st Army and 8th Army on the left wing undoubtedly dealt a fatal blow to the British and French allied forces. Now even their capital was under the threat of the Germans. It is estimated that in a few days, the Germans wille to Paris. At that time, how will this battle continue?


    "It''s almost impossible to hold Paris with those troops alone. We don''t even have the strength to hold Paris now. Don''t forget, we are also suppressed by the Germans here. When were the Germans Defeat is still very hard to say." Marshal Xia Fei said.


    Admiral Foch was taken aback for a moment, and his face turned even paler.


    Indeed, Paris may not be able to hold on no matter what. After the crushing defeat on the left, the Germans would advance directly to Paris. And here, they also couldn''t resist the German attack. Once the British and French allied forces also suffered a disastrous defeat on the Marne River defense line, they would have no extra troops to defend Paris. Facing the German attack, they will surely fail.


    However, such a result is undoubtedly somewhat uneptable to a French army soldier. After all, they were fighting for France, fighting the Germans. But is this war doomed to fail?


    "Marshal Marshal, if we lose Paris, will we surrender to the Germans?" Admiral Foch asked.


    Marshal Joffre thought for a while, and then said: "This is not something I can decide. It has to be decided by the president and the government. But, as a soldier, I will fight the Germans to the end!"


    Admiral Foch nodded, he was also unwilling to surrender to the Germans. Of course, if the president and the government decide to surrender, there is no other way.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Germans once againunched arge-scale shelling of our defense line. They used at least thousands of cannons." Marshal Joffre, a staff officer with a panicked face, reported.


    Marshal Joffre and Admiral Foch felt tense. Obviously, they all expected the intention of the German army. With the German 1st Army and 8th Army already victorious, the German army on the Marne River defense line couldn''t sit still.


    "Order the frontline departments, hold the defense line, and prepare to fight the Germans to the end!" Marshal Xiafei ordered.


    If their defenses are torn by the Germans and they are defeated, the Germans will be able to encircle Paris. It will be absolutely impossible for the Anglo-French coalition forces stationed in Paris to stop the German attack. All Marshal Joffre can do is to stick to the defense of the Marne River and continue to persevere. As for whether there will be a turning point, it is hard to say.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the front line of the Marne River, thousands of German cannons are firing fiercely. Carts transporting shells are running back and forth, transporting shells from the ammunition depot to the artillery positions. The gunners, shirtless, loaded shells into the barrels and fired them.


    The positions of the British and French coalition forces were once again hit by heavy artillery fire from the German army. Although, in the previous battles, the German army almost plowed through the positions of the British and French allied forces with shells. Most of the fortifications were destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army. The rest are fortifications that have survived the shelling of blind spots. In addition, there are some positions rebuilt by the British and French allied forces taking advantage of the gaps in the shelling of the German army.


    But now, under the heavy shelling of the German army, all these fortifications have been destroyed again.


    As for the artillery of the British and French allied forces, they remained silent. They simply don''t have much left. The artillery suppression of the German army had been bombed before, and the artillery of the British and French allied forces had already paid extremely heavy losses. The existing cannons were all regarded as treasures by the British and French allied forces, and they did not dare to use them lightly. Rather than letting those cannons be destroyed in the fierce artillery battle with the German army, it is more cost-effective to use it to attack the German infantry when the German infantryunches an attack.


    The German firepower preparations this time did notst long. An hourter, the artillery shells began to extend to the deep positions of the British and French allied forces. The British and French allied forces knew that this was a precursor to the German attack.


    The reason why the German army did not carry out long-term artillery preparations was, on the one hand, to save shells. After the Battle of the Marne, it may be the turn to attack Paris next time. If the French refused to surrender, the two sides would have to fight a fierce battle there. At that time, Paris, the romantic capital, might also be razed to the ground by German artillery shells. For this reason, the German army naturally had to store as many shells as possible. On the other hand, it was because the defense line of the British and French coalition forces had been almost destroyed long ago, so there was no need to waste shells.


    "Attack!"


    As soon as the artillery fire started to extend, themander on the front line gave the order to attack.


    This time, instead of directly dispatching infantry, four armored divisionsunched an attack in four sectors.


    Arge number of ck-painted tanks poured out of the German positions like a ck tide, and rushed towards the positions of the British and French allied forces. These dark tanks formed a torrent of steel that no one could stop.


    "God! German tanks, a lot of tanks." A French soldier said in horror.


    "Damn it, how did the Germans have so many tanks? How could we stand against it?"


    "Where are the anti-tank guns and anti-tank guns? Prepare to fight!" There are still some brave people who are not intimidated by the huge size of the German tanks and are still ready to continue fighting. However, in the previous battles, the anti-tank guns and gunners of the British and French allied forces suffered heavy losses. The remaining anti-tank guns and gunners want to stop so many tanks of the German army, it is undoubtedly a dream.

 Chapter 517: withdrawal

    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tank''s tracks were crushed on the ground, making apressed sound. The soldiers of the Anglo-French coalition forces on the defense line were even more numb. Some timid people even wet their pants in fright. If the officers hadn''t been suppressing them, they might have turned around and fled. When facing these steel monsters, people will feel fear.


    "Tank guns, aim me a little bit. German tanks are not indestructible. As long as our tank guns can hit them, we can destroy them!" A French officer encouraged the gunners.


    Several gunners, although very frightened, still carried out the order and manipted a 37mm anti-tank gun, preparing to attack a German tank.


    "Fire!" With the officer''s order, the tank gun fired.


    "Boom!"


    The solid armor-piercing projectile roared and flew out of the barrel. In the blink of an eye, the shell hit a German tank. The front armor of the tank, like tofu, was easily cut by armor-piercing bullets. Fragments shot out in all directions, killing the tank soldiers inside in an instant. At the same time, the shell also hit the ammunition depot behind the tank, causing a martyrdom explosion. The entire tank ignited into a fireball.


    "Good job, we killed the German tank. Keep up the good work and kill another German tank." The officer apuded loudly.


    It''s just that they never had a chance to destroy another German tank. Sensing the threat, the German tanks immediatelyunched an attack. A shell hit the battery. The tank gun was overturned, and several gunners were killed.


    Although, in the face of the attack of the powerful German armored forces, a very small number of officers and soldiers of the British and French allied forces chose to resist. Their resistance also caused certain casualties to the German armored forces. Overall, however, these casualties were very limited.


    The resistance of the Anglo-French coalition forces, like a praying man''s arms, will be easily crushed by the German armored forces.


    Especially when the German air force appeared on the battlefield, bombing and strafing the German anti-tank firepower points made the anti-tank forces of the British and French coalition forces that had suffered heavy losses even worse. Under such circumstances, the consequences can naturally be imagined.


    The track of the tank easily crushed the barbed wire and directly crushed it to the position of the British and French coalition forces.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns on the tanks began to fire, and the dense bullets were massacring the positions of the British and French allied forces, smashing the soldiers of the British and French allied forces who had no time to escape.


    "Go to hell! Damn the Germans!" A French soldier, holding an explosive package, rushed towards the German tank. However, before he got close to the tank, he was knocked to the ground by the machine gun fire on the tank.


    More and more tanks entered the positions of the British and French coalition forces and began to ughter these poor soldiers. Countless German infantry fighting behind the tanks also took the opportunity to break into the positions of the British and French allied forces. With the assistance of tanks, they wiped out the soldiers of the British and French coalition forces on the position.


    The British and French allied forces, which suffered heavy losses, began arge-scale retreat. However, on the south bank of the Marne River defense line, there were only two lines of defense left by the British and French allied forces. After the first line of defense is breached, the German army will immediately attack the second line of defense. It is almost impossible for the British and French allied forces to resist. Under such circumstances, where can they retreat?


    "God! Run away, we can''t resist the German attack."


    "Cowards, you cowards,e back to me." A British officer shouted loudly.


    However, then a tank rushed in front of him. The tank ran over him directly, and the severe pain made him let out that heart-piercing scream. When the tank passed by, there was only a pool of muddy meat left on the ground. Long bloodstains appeared on the ground along with the tank''s tracks. It can be seen that there is still a lot of meat in the gaps in the track of the tank. A German soldier happened to see this scene. Then, he bent over and vomited loudly.


    Facing the attack of the German armored forces, the first line of defense of the British and French allied forces was broken through without even holding out for an hour. The remaining troops fled to the second line of defense in a panic.


    However, the officers and soldiers of the British and French allied forces obviously have no confidence in whether they can hold the second line of defense. The German army used tanks on arge scale during the offensive. The powerful attack power of this armored weapon was really irresistible to them.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the first line of defense has been breached. The Germans are about to attack the second line of defense. It is estimated that before noon, our second line of defense will also be breached. The Germans willpletely break through the entire Marne River Defense Line." Admiral Foch smiled wryly.


    Although, they had expected such a result a long time ago. However, they could not have imagined that the German army''s attack would be so swift and violent that they could not stop it at all.


    "Once the second line of defense is also breached, our troops stationed in Champagne-Chalons, Epernay and Chateau Thierry maypletely fall into the encirclement of the Germans. At that time, these troops will only have A dead end." Admiral Foch continued.


    Although, the French 2nd Army, 4th Army and British Expeditionary Force 2nd Army stationed in these three cities have suffered heavy losses. However, there are still many troops that are still fighting. If the second line of defense is also breached, then these three cities will bepletely surrounded by the German army. The consequences of the officers and soldiers of the British and French coalition forces trapped in these cities can be imagined.


    "There is no other way. We have tried our best, but we still cannot resist the German attack." Marshal Xiafei sighed.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. We have done our best." Admiral Foch said.


    This time, failure is inevitable. However, this is not because of their own reasons, but because the Germans are too strong. They are so strong that they are no match for the Germans even if they try their best.


    "The army has already suffered too much loss, and it cannot continue to fight like this. Otherwise, it is not far from copse." Marshal Xia Fei said. In his heart, it seemed that he had already made up his mind.


    "Command the troops, retreat! The 2nd Army, the 4th Army, the 6th Army, the 8th Army, the 9th Army and the 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, retreat to Paris. The 3rd Army and the 5th Army, from Vernes Climb and evacuate to the south." Marshal Joffre ordered.

 Chapter 518: Crisis in France

    The retreat of the British and French allied forces on the Marne River indicated that the British and French allied forces werepletely at a disadvantage in the battle with the German army. Marshal Joffre ordered the remaining troops, except for the French 3rd Army and 5th Army, to gather in Paris and prepare to defend Paris.


    Of course, at this point, it may still be up to the French government to decide whether or not to continue this battle.


    Marshal Joffre received an order from French President Poincar¨¦ to return to Paris ahead of schedule. He handed over the task of retreat to Admiral Foch. When Marshal Joffre arrived at the presidential office of the Elysee Pce, he found that besides him, Sir French, themander of the British Expeditionary Force, was also here.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I am afraid that we will not be able to defeat the Germans this time!" Sir French seemed very concerned about the situation. The British Expeditionary Force suffered a big loss in this war. The 1st Army was severely damaged, the 2nd Army was also severely damaged, and the 3rd Army waspletely wiped out. Now only the 4th Army and the newly formed 5th Army in western France are left. It can be said that the entire expeditionary force lost nearly half of its strength. Thebat power is only about one-third left. Under such circumstances, the British Expeditionary Force undoubtedly lost the courage to continue fighting.


    "No, sir. Although the current situation is very difficult for us, we cannot just give up. We still have troops, and we can continue to fight! I have ordered that the 11th and 12th armies are going north. In addition, I I will also suggest to His Excellency the President to form more army groups in southern France." Marshal Joffre said.


    Compared with the losses of the British Expeditionary Force, the losses of the French Army were greater. Almost all of the several armies on the Marne River defense line were disabled. Add the losses of the 1st Army, and the losses of the 3rd and 5th Armies at Verdun. So far, the French army has lost more than 800,000.


    Such a heavy loss is undoubtedly traumatic for France. After all, the total poption of this country is only over 30 million. Even if it is an extreme mobilization, it can mobilize a maximum of three million troops. You must know that France now has mobilized 12 group armies with 2.4 million people, which is not far from the figure of 3 million.


    Marshal Joffre said this, naturally because he wanted Sir French to see his determination so that the British Expeditionary Force could assist them and continue fighting. After all, with France''s own strength, it is obviously impossible to confront Germany. At this time, the assistance of the British Expeditionary Force became especially important.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, your courage is very admirable. However, we also need to ask the country for instructions on what to do with the expeditionary force." Sir French said. Of course, he is probably not optimistic about the resistance of the French personally. After all, France has lost too many troops in this war. Even if they mobilize further, how many troops can they mobilize? Sir French was very suspicious of this. In addition, he does not think that those newly formed troops are the opponents of the German army. The previous battles have undoubtedly proved how strong the German army is. Even the elite troops of the British and French allied forces were no match for the German army. Not to mention the hastily formed new troops. Those new troops were simply sent to die.


    Thinking of this, Sir French was also worried about the fate of the British Empire. France''s failure seems to be doomed. Then, after France fails, it may be Britain''s turn. The British navy has failed. If the British do not surrender, the Germans will definitelynd on the British maind. At that time, the British Army will have to fight these fierce German troops. And can the British Army withstand the German attack? That is obviously unlikely. However, in order to defend their country, they had to fight the Germans desperately. This made Sir French very distressed.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, we will continue to fight. It will never be so easy for the Germans to defeat the French Republic. French soldiers will fight to the end." Marshal Joffre said firmly again.


    Sir French nodded, but said nothing more.


    Marshal Joffre and Sir French walked to the office of President Poincar¨¦ together. When they entered the office, they found that not only President Poincar¨¦ was there, but Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani, Foreign Minister Theo Feller Delcase, Secretary of War Alexander Millerand, Secretary of the Navy Victor Gagnour and Minister of Finance Alexander Ribert are already waiting here.


    These people are undoubtedly the people in power of the French government. They were eager to see Marshal Joffre and Sir French, no doubt they hoped to have a deep understanding of the uing battle situation. So that in the future, they can make a correct judgment on the situation,


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Sir, please sit down!" President Poincar¨¦ said. He seemed to be trying hard to squeeze a smile on his face, but he couldn''t do it at all. It made the smile on his face very ugly, as if it was a fake smile.


    Marshal Joffre and Sir French both knew President Poincar¨¦''s current mood and didn''t care about it. After all, as the president of the French Republic, their army has suffered an unprecedented fiasco on the battlefield, and their country will even lose in this war, and then their country is likely to perish because of it. This is undoubtedly an unbearable pressure for anyone.


    Marshal Joffre and Sir French nodded and sat down in their seats.


    President Poincar¨¦ nced at everyone in the office, and then said: "Gentlemen, the current French Republic has reached the most critical moment. Our army was defeated by the Germans on the front line and suffered heavy losses. Now, the German army is approaching Paris. What should we do next?"


    These senior officials of the French government all have very ugly faces. They probably didn''t expect that the situation would deteriorate to such a degree. At the beginning of the war, even when the German army stormedst year and was only tens of kilometers away from Paris, they were not as desperate as they are now. They have always believed that Germany can win the war. But now, no one thinks so anymore. They are very clear that this time the French Republic may really perish.

 Chapter 519: Keep playing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, although the current situation is very unfavorable to us, we can continue to fight. We still have more than one million troops, and our British allies also have hundreds of thousands of troops. If we continue to fight If we continue, a miracle may happen." Marshal Xiafei expressed her attitude without hesitation.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded and looked at the others.


    "Marshal, if we continue to fight, are we sure of winning? The French Republic has already lost too many troops in this war." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani asked.


    Obviously, with heavy losses and little hope of victory in sight, the French government''s position has been somewhat shaken. Since it is doomed to fail, why continue to fight? In that case, I''m afraid it will only make them pay a higher price and let more people die.


    "No, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. Although our chances of winning are not great, we still have a chance of winning. If we surrender to the Germans, then the Germans will definitely ughter us. At that time, we will lose arge piece ofnd." The territory of the country has to bear the heavy burden of war reparations. France will sink from now on, and there will be no chance to rise again." Marshal Joffre said.


    The faces of the bigwigs present at the meeting were ugly, but they all had to admit that what Marshal Joffre said was correct. From the information they obtained, Russia paid a high price in order to withdraw from the war. If France surrenders, it will undoubtedly be sent to the door by itself and let the Germans ughter it. At that time, the Germans will definitely not be polite. Maybe they will put forward harsher conditions than those for Russia.


    "Hey, if the current rules of war follow the rules of more than 200 years ago, that would be great!" Secretary of War Alexander Millerand said.


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, but then smiled wryly. They all understood what Alexander Millerand meant. However, that is obviously impossible. In Europe more than two hundred years ago, although many wars also broke out. But at that time, no country would perish or even lose its territory because of war. If you are defeated, you only need to bow your head to admit your mistake, apologize, and make some sense, then everything will be over. It''s not like now, destroying the country at every turn!


    Of course, mentioning this point undoubtedly shows how little confidence the French have in this war.


    "His Excellency, Foreign Minister, if we surrender, what harsh conditions will the Germans probably ask?" President Poincar¨¦ asked.


    "Your Excellency, with the style of the Germans in this war, they probably will kill us severely. First of all, in terms of territory, the territory in the northern part of the Republic may have to be lost, even including Paris. Secondly, thepensation On the one hand, the Germans have always opened their mouths. With the prosperity of the Republic, the Germans may ask for 20 billion marks or more in reparations." Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Del Casse guessed. Of course, this is just his personal guess.


    But even so, it has already made the faces of President Poincar¨¦ and others very ugly. Such conditions, if they agree, then France will really be no different from subjugation. Northern France is the most fertile ce in France and has the strongest industrial base. If it is ceded to Germany, it will make France a second-tier country in Europe. Not to mention, Paris is the capital in the hearts of all French people, and it is also their spiritual symbol. Once Paris is also ceded to Germany, is France still France? In addition, thepensation of 20 billion marks is undoubtedly a huge burden. Although, France is very rich. Their overseas loans are as high as 50 billion francs, which is equivalent to DM, which is almost 40 billion DM. However, this money cannot be easily withdrawn. What''s more, the 20 billion mark is just Th¨¦ophile Delcase''s own guess. Maybe the Germans'' request will be higher than this. France absolutely cannot agree to such harsh conditions.


    "Gentlemen, if the Germans really propose such a condition, even harsher than this, can we agree?" President Poincar¨¦ asked.


    The senior French government officials attending the meeting shook their heads again and again. If they even agree to such a condition, then they will definitely be sinners through the ages, and be the targets of all the French.


    "Your Excellency, we must never agree to the harsh conditions of the Germans, and we must never surrender to the Germans. If we continue to fight, we may have a chance to win." Marshal Joffre continued.


    "Oh?" President Poincar¨¦ and others immediately focused their attention on Marshal Joffre. If it can win, or even draw, it will be a great thing for France. That way, at least they don''t have to pay too much.


    "Your Excellency, on the British side, don''t you want our navy to cooperate with them? If the navies of the British, French and Italian kingdomsbine to defeat the German navy, then the Germans will not have much advantage. As long as we continue to France resisted the German attack. Gradually, the bnce of victory will be tilted in our favor." Marshal Joffre said.


    "Navy? Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy, can our navy defeat the Germans?" asked President Poincar¨¦.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy of the Republic has set sail and is headed for Ennd. ording to the n, it will cooperate with the British fleet. The fleet purchased by the United Kingdom from the United States is expected to return to the United Kingdom next month. At that time, we will unite to fight against Germany. As for whether It is hard to say that the Germans will be defeated. But judging from the strength of the two sides, the gap is not that big. If you are a little bit lucky, victory is entirely possible." Navy Minister Victor Gagnul said.


    "Since this is the case, Your Excellency, I think we can continue to fight. No matter how bad it is, we can dy it a little longer. After the decisive battle between the Navy and the German Navy is over, we can decide what to do next ording to the situation. If the Navy can win , then we can continue the war and persist until the day of victory. If the navy fails this time, then I think there is no need for us to persist." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said .


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded: "If you have no other opinions, then let''s do this. May God bless the Navy and let us defeat the Germans!"

 Chapter 520: Escape from Paris (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, I hope to form the 13th Army, the 14th Army and the 15th Army." Marshal Xiafei said.


    "Form three more armies?" President Poincar¨¦ frowned.


    If three more group armies are formed, the French Army will form a total of 15 group armies, with a total strength of more than 3 million. Moreover, this almost wiped out all the young and middle-aged people in France. Sending the people there to die on the battlefield will be a heavy blow to French society and the entire French nation.


    "Your Excellency, we need to prepare for the follow-up operations. If we want to continue to resist the German attack, we must have a stronger force. With the heavy losses of the frontline ministries, the newly formed three The army group will allow us to have more strength to fight against the Germans. Only in this way can we persist until the end. Otherwise, we may not be able to persist until the day when the navy wins." Marshal Joffre continued.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the war has caused the government to pile up debts. If you want to form three more army groups, you will undoubtedly need a lot of money. And the government may not be able to spend that much money anymore." Minister of Finance Alexander Riber Te said.


    "No matter how difficult it is, the financial problem must be resolved. If we lose the war, the price we pay will be far more than the formation of three new army groups." Marshal Xiafei said.


    Alexander Ribert said no more, but looked at President Poincar¨¦, as if waiting for his decision. If President Poincar¨¦ decided to build more troops, he would naturally have no objection.


    "Marshal Joffre, I agree with you to form three more group armies. However, this is thest three group armies. Next, we have no extra funds and no extra soldiers to form new troops. "President Poincar¨¦ reminded. He said this to remind Marshal Xiafei, so that Marshal Xiafei will not form more troops after this time. In that case, it would be endless.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Marshal Joffre nodded. Of course he knew that the country''s mobilization was approaching its limit, and he was already satisfied with being able to form three more army groups.


    "Your Excellency, the French Republic has decided to continue the war. Then, is the British Empire willing to continue fighting? I think the British Empire should continue to support the French Republic at this time." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    "Your Excellency, I will report France''s attitude to the country. Personally, I am naturally willing to continue to support France in fighting the war." Sir French said.


    Like France, the British Empire did not want to surrender to Germany. Then, they must continue to fight the war. Not to mention, they are deliberately preparing to restore the strength of the Royal Navy before a decisive battle with the German Navy. It''s just that it will take time for the Royal Navy to get ready again. In order to win, the British Army naturally needs to buy enough preparation time for the Navy.


    Now, the French are willing to continue the war, which is naturally the best. What''s more, the longer the French and the Germans fought, the harder they fought, which was of great benefit to the British Empire. At least it can make Germany pay more losses on the French battlefield, thereby weakening Germany''s power.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded. The British are willing to continue fighting, which is naturally the best. In this case, they can have greater strength to fight against the Germans.


    "So, gentlemen, what should we do next? The Germans'' next attack target must be Paris." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    There is no doubt that Paris has be a very dangerous ce now. When the German army approached Paris, it would be a battlefield. For President Poincar¨¦, he naturally does not want to be in the middle of the battlefield.


    "Your Excellency, Paris is the capital of the French Republic. If a war breaks out here, Paris will be in ruins. This is undoubtedly a sad thing. Perhaps we should try our best to avoid Paris from being caught in the war." Rene ? Prime Minister Viviani said.


    "Oh, is there any way?" asked President Poincar¨¦.


    "Perhaps, we can evacuate Paris. Then, dere Paris an undefended city." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani suggested.


    "What? Make Paris undefended? How can this be possible?" Marshal Joffre eximed.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, this is absolutely impossible. Isn''t this handing over Paris to the Germans? I would rather go to war with the Germans in Paris, even if Paris is turned into ruins, it is absolutely impossible to hand over Paris to the Germans like this!" Marshal Xiafei''s attitude was very firm.


    Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani''splexion suddenly turned a little ugly.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, Your Excellency the Prime Minister has no other intentions. He just doesn''t want the beautiful city of Paris to be destroyed in the mes of war." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    "I know, Your Excellency. However, I still think that we need to fight the Germans in Paris. Paris is a big city. If we fight the Germans here, the Germans will have to pay a very heavy price. To be able to upy Paris. Abandoning Paris would certainly be doing the Germans a favor. If Paris is destroyed in the war, we can easily rebuild Paris. But if France loses the war, then everything is over!" Joffre said the Marshal.


    "Your Excellency, I suggest that government agencies evacuate Paris immediately, and civilians also evacuate Paris. I will let the troops withdrawn from the front line enter Paris. We will fight the Germans here to the death." Marshal Joffre said.


    President Poincar¨¦ opened his mouth, but in the end he said nothing.


    The next day, French President Poincar¨¦, Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani, and all members of the government all evacuated Paris and fled to the south of France. At the same time, millions of residents in Paris also fled Paris in panic. These Parisians fled Paris with their families and mouths, with salutes, or by car, or in a carriage, or even on foot. They all knew that Paris would soon be a battlefield. These civilians don''t want to be killed in battle. Therefore, fleeing Paris became the only option.


    Contrary to these people, the French army is rushing to Paris from various ces, preparing to fight the German army here.

 Chapter 521: Soldiers approaching the city (seeking monthly ticket)

    Paris, thergest city in Europe and even the world, is about to fall into the mes of war. Here, it was originally a romantic capital for people to go out. However, this ce will soon be destroyed and be a ruin.


    I don¡¯t know how many people there are, and I feel sorry for this. The whole of Paris, in just two days, became a ghost city. Of course, this refers to the civilians living here who have all left. However, the number of soldiers entering the city was quiterge, reaching hundreds of thousands. They will use the city of Paris as a battlefield to fight the German invaders to the end.


    French Army Command, Marshal Joffre continues to work here. Of course, he will not stay in Paris forever, and soon, he will leave here. The battle for Paris will be in the charge of the Paris Garrison Commander.


    As themander of the Paris garrison, it was Admiral Gallieni,mander of the French 10th Army. The 200,000 people in his 10th Army will be the main force to defend Paris. In addition, the troops deployed in Paris also included the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force and the remaining troops of the 1st Army of the French Army. The total strength of the British and French coalition forces deployed in Paris will reach 500,000.


    As for the remaining British and French allied forces, they withdrew further south. They hope that Paris can be a meat grinder where the German army can shed blood. In this case, the troops of the British and French allied forces who evacuated to the south mayunch a counterattack and defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    Of course, this is a battle n formted by the British and French coalition forces. As for whether this battle n can be sessfully realized, it is very difficult to say. After all, everyone made it clear that the German army was too strong. Whether it will be sessful or not is unknown.


    "Marshal, ording to the n, all the ministries have already entered Paris. Our total strength in Paris will reach 500,000. Now, the officers and soldiers are rushing to repair the fortifications. When the Germans attack Paris, they will find that, Paris has be a solid fortress. At that time, we will definitely let the Germans shed blood here." Themander of the French 10th Army and themander of the Paris Garrison, Admiral Gallieni, said.


    Marshal Joffre nodded. He believed that Admiral Gallieni and all the troops guarding Paris would do their best. However, it is very difficult to say whether they can achieve their expected strategic goals.


    "General Gallieni, Paris will be handed over to you. I know that it is almost impossible topletely defend Paris and prevent Paris from falling into the hands of the Germans. The Germans are too powerful. Their strength , far surpassed ours. No one thought that the Germans would make such preparations and form such a powerful army for this war. If we were defeated by the Germans in this war, it would not be because of Our own reasons, but because the Germans are too strong." Marshal Joffre said.


    He said this, naturally because he didn''t want General Gallieni to have too much burden. After all, defending Paris to the death is already a very difficult task. If it is not done well, it will really die here.


    "Yes, Marshal." Admiral Gallieni nodded. He knew early on that this was hard work.


    Subsequently, Marshal Joffre summoned General Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, and General Despere,mander of the 1st French Army. Marshal Xiafei asked them to lead the troops to persist in Paris and persist for as long as possible. In this case, not only is buying time for the French Republic, but also buying time for the British Empire. In addition, Marshal Joffre also specifically asked Admiral Despere and Admiral Allenby to obey themand of Admiral Gallieni.


    Because the three of them are all generals, if something happens to them, no one will listen to the other. This will undoubtedly make Paris'' defense very bad. At that time, if you want to continue in Paris, it will be empty talk.


    In front of Marshal Joffre, Admiral Despere and Admiral Allenby both expressed that they would obey themand of Admiral Gallieni. Especially Admiral Allenby. Although he is the general of the British Army, Marshal Joffre is not only themander-in-chief of the French army, but also themander-in-chief of the British and French coalition forces.


    After exining all this, Marshal Joffre left Paris.


    At this moment, Paris haspletely be a defense zone of the French army, and almost no civilians live here. On the contrary, those who were able to leave all left Paris. In order to be able to defeat the German army, the French did not hesitate to turn their capital into ruins in the midst of the war.


    Paris is transforming into a fortress with the efforts of hundreds of thousands of French troops. Of course, all the French soldiers could do was dig defensive positions outside Paris. On the streets of the city, build barricades, arrange artillery positions and firepower points, etc., to prepare for the next battle. After all, Paris is a big city, and it will undoubtedly take a long, long time and consume a lot of materials topletely build this ce into a fortress. The French army simply didn''t have that much time, nor did they have that much material to waste.


    The German army at this moment is approaching Paris. The German 1st Army and 8th Army are approaching Paris from the west. The German 2nd Army and 5th Army were approaching Paris from the east. As for the other four legions, there are other tasks.


    Of course, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg,mander of the German 4th Army, was very dissatisfied with not participating in the attack on Paris. In his opinion, attacking Paris and taking down the capital of the old enemy France is undoubtedly a great achievement! However, Qin Tian didn''t let him participate in it, which was clearly aimed at him deliberately!


    However, in view of Qin Tian''s influence in Germany and the German army, even if the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it.


    On April 16, the German army had already approached the city of Paris. The 1st Army, located southwest of Paris, had captured Versailles. The 8th Army was located at Saint-Denis in the northwest of Paris, the 2nd Army captured Creteil in the southwest, and the 5th Army captured Chelle in the northwest. The four legions have surrounded Paris from four directions.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly very difficult to encircle a big city like Paris with a force of more than 800,000. What''s more, there are more than half a million French troops in the city.


    This made the encirclement of the German army not tight, but even so, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for the French army to escape Paris. Unless it''s a small-scale operation. Therge forces of the French army have been firmly trapped in Paris. Of course, the French army will not flee. Their task is to face the German army here.

 Chapter 522: Ridiculous (2700 votes plus updates)

    Qin Tian set up his headquarters in Versailles. Although, here is just a small town on the outskirts of Paris. However, it is famous here. In the Franco-Prussian War decades ago, after the Kingdom of Prussia defeated the Second French Empire, William I was crowned emperor here and established a unified German Empire.


    Of course, that has be an eternal pain in the hearts of all French people. France and Germany have thus be old enemies.


    However, in this war, Germany once again had the absolute upper hand. The German army upied Versailles again. The whole of Paris has fallen into the siege of the German army. It can be said that Germany is not far from victory in this war.


    "Your Highness!" General Crook,mander of the 1st Army Corps, beamed with joy. The left-wing group won a big victory on the battlefield of Rouen, so that William II sent a telegram tomend him. This made Admiral Crook very happy.


    "General Crook, I set up the headquarters here, won''t it affect you?" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, you are too polite. It is our honor that you can set up the headquarters in the defense zone of the First Army. Besides, Versailles is a famous city. The glory of the German Empire was established here. I believe that, Under the leadership of His Highness, the German Empire will usher in new glory here." General Crook haspletely convinced Qin Tian. Qin Tian''s performance has almost conquered everyone in the German Army. Everyone believed that Qin Tian would be the future leader of the German Empire.


    Qin Tian nodded: "General Bilo, General Dimling, and General Ludendorff came to see me. Beforeunching an attack on Paris, we need to discuss how to attack."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein immediately went to make arrangements.


    On the afternoon of April 16, themanders of the German 1st Army, 2nd Army, 5th Army and 8th Army all arrived at the headquarters in Versailles. Everyone''s faces were beaming. None of them seemed to have imagined that this time the battle would go so smoothly. In just half a month, they had already approached the city of Paris. As long as Paris is taken, the possibility of the French continuing to resist is very small. Of course, even if the French continue to fight, the German army has enough strength to defeat them. This undoubtedly means that Germany is not far from winning the final victory of the war.


    "Everyone, now, Paris is close at hand. As long as we win Paris, then this battle can almoste to an end. However, I hope that everyone will not be proud in the next attack on Paris. After all, although the French army has been severely damaged by us, there is still a long way to go before they are defeated. If we are defeated in the city of Paris due tocency and negligence, it willpletely ruin the empire''s hegemony. I don''t want that to happen." Qin Tian said.


    The so-called half-ny people who travel a hundred miles are now only one step away from Germany defeating France. He also knew that the continuous victories made many officers and soldiers a little proud andcent. Qin Tian didn''t want this to affect the next battle.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Seeing Qin Tian''s serious expression, severalmanders immediately replied.


    "For the attack on Paris, let''s attack the center of Paris ording to the current garrison of the legions! Although, ording to the information we have obtained, there are still half a million British and French troops in Paris. However, I hope that we can take the Go to Paris. At thetest, this time cannot exceed two weeks." Qin Tian said.


    Although, it seems a bit too unrealistic to take down Paris within two weeks and at the same time eliminate hundreds of thousands of officers and soldiers of the British and French coalition forces inside. However, themanders of several army groups believed that this was not impossible. After all, the elite troops of the British and French allied forces were almost wiped out by them in the previous battles. Most of the rest are new troops that have just been formed and have poor training. Facing the elite troops of the German army, it is no wonder that they can withstand it.


    "Your Highness, it is difficult to take Paris within a week. However, there should be no problem in taking Paris within two weeks." Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. The fighting will of the British and French allied forces has beenpletely shattered by us. I believe that the British and French allied forces in Paris are also not determined to fight us to the end." Admiral Dimlin also said.


    "Your Highness, the French undoubtedly made a mistake when they deployed their troops to defend Paris. They should not have ced the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force in Paris. After all, Paris is the capital of the French, not the British. The French maye to fight us for Paris, but the British will not." Lieutenant General Ludendorff also said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing, he guessed that Marshal Xiafei probably didn''t think so much at the time.


    "Since this is the case, our chances of winning Paris will be even greater. I hope that we will be able to win soon." Qin Tian said.


    "The empire will win!" Several generals were full of confidence.


    At this moment, Major General Manstein came in.


    "Your Highness, a domestic telegram." Major General Manstein handed the telegram to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian took the telegram and looked at it, and his face immediately turned a little ugly.


    "Your Highness, has something happened?" Major General Ludendorff asked.


    "Humph! This is a telegram from His Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty said that there are many so-called artists in China who im that Paris is a capital of art. The buildings inside are all cultural relics. When we attack Paris, we must Pay attention to protecting those buildings. If those buildings are destroyed, it will cause the loss of the artistic wealth of all mankind." Qin Tian said. However, his expression was full of teasing.


    "Fart! Do you want us to not fire artillery when we attack Paris? Do we not bomb? In that case, wouldn''t it be that our soldiers are sent to die? Those shameless guys, if they want to say that, they will go to Paris by themselves Shoot it down." Admiral Crook immediately became angry.


    "Yes! Your Highness. Our advantage lies in our firepower. If we abandon this aspect, it will be impossible to win Paris within two weeks. Even our losses will definitely exceed expectations." General Luo also said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Your Majesty just forwarded the telegram to us, and did not force us to abide by it. I have always believed that the lives of soldiers are the most important thing to report. As for those works of art and cultural relics, let them To **** with it!"

 Chapter 523: Ignore it (2800 votes plus updates)

    Qin Tian has always attached great importance to the lives of soldiers. On the one hand, Germany has a small number of soldiers, and the soldiers are all young and strong. If one dies, there will be one less one. It is naturally the best to be able to die less in the war. On the other hand, the reason why Qin Tian is deeply loved by everyone in the army has a lot to do with this aspect.


    This is also reflected in themand operations of the German 8th Army. The officers will not let the soldiers work hard for problems that can be solved with shells. Although this has increased the logistical pressure on the troops a lot, it has effectively reduced the casualties of the troops. This kind ofmand ideology is now widely supported by the generals of the German army.


    After all, in war, life is inherently fragile. It is undoubtedly a blessing for the majority of soldiers that the superiors can value the lives of soldiers.


    So, Qin Tian turned a blind eye to the demands of those artists. Of course, works of art and cultural relics and antiques are very important. But in Qin Tian''s eyes, the lives of his soldiers are the most important.


    "Everyone, we don''t care about those guys'' requests. We should fight as we should! Artillery and air force will still participate in this battle against Paris. If necessary, armored forces can also participate in the attack. I only have One requirement, that is, one week at the best, two weeks at thetest, Paris must be taken." Qin Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone replied.


    Qin Tian ignored the demands of the so-called artists and still approved the use of heavy weapons in Paris. This made the generals heave a sigh of relief and was also very moved. Although, if Paris is really turned into ruins, Qin Tian, ??as themander, will inevitably bear a lot of pressure. However, Qin Tian was not afraid of this, and everything was considered for the sake of the soldiers. In the eyes of these generals, this is undoubtedlymendable. After all, after this battle, Qin Tian might be disliked by those guys in the field of art.


    On April 17, the German attack on Paris officially began.


    The four legions of the German army, with a total of 53 infantry divisions, assembled more than 900 150mm heavy howitzers, 1,900 105mm light howitzers and 2,800 75mm field guns, andunched an attack on Paris.


    ording to the tactics of the German army, it is undoubtedly necessary to carry out long-term firepower preparations before the infantry attack is officiallyunched. In this way, it is possible to clear the obstacles for the follow-up infantry to attack and effectively reduce the casualties of the troops.


    So, this attack on Paris is also the same. The four legions of the German army almost surrounded Paris. In terms of the range of cannons, the whole of Paris is covered within the range of these cannons. If the German army is willing, it will be no problem at all to blow Paris into ruins with artillery shells. Of course, in that case, the required shells would be an astronomical figure.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons of each door began to roar, and the shells roared and smashed into the city of Paris. Cannonballs fell from the sky like raindrops, and violent explosions erupted one after another in the urban area of ??Paris.


    Of course, when the bombardment just started, the main target of the German bombardment was the French positions on the outskirts of Paris. Only a small number of shells fell into the urban area of ??Paris. But even so, this behavior of the German army has made the whole world dumbfounded.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the Arc de Triomphe in Paris. The violent explosion copsed the Arc de Triomphe.


    A 105mm artillery shell hit the Eiffel Tower. Although it didn''t blow up the tower, it blew a big hole.


    As the German bombardment bes more and more violent, it is foreseeable that all the cultural relics and historic sites in Paris may be destroyed by the German bombardment. A world-renowned cultural city will be destroyed under the ws of the German army.


    The firepower preparation of the German army not only included shelling, but the four German air forces also participated in the bombing of Paris. Four air teams, with thousands ofbat aircraft, half of fighters and half of bombers. Thesebat aircraft, divided into several batches, bombed Paris.


    "Drop the bomb!" Following themander''s order, dozens of bombers dropped bombs.


    One bomb after another, like dumplings, fell into the urban area of ??Paris. The dense explosions destroyed the entire street. Unfortunately, the Notre Dame Cathedral in Hugo''s novel is here. After the bombing ended, the entire street was in ruins. Notre Dame de Paris was also bombed.


    Paris Garrison Command, located in the underground warehouse of a department store in the center of Paris. After the Garrison Command requisitioned this ce, it was remodeled and turned into a headquarters. Admiral Gallieni, themander of the French 10th Army and Paris Garrison, worked here. Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, and General Despere,mander of the 1st French Army, also stayed here most of the time.


    When the German artillery sounded, Admiral Allenby was talking nonsense.


    "Now, there is a tide of discussion in the entire internationalmunity, which will definitely bring enormous pressure to the Germans. After all, Paris is a world-famous city. If it is destroyed in the fire of war, it will be a loss for all human beings all over the world. If the Germans could be pressured to attack Paris without the use of artillery and aircraft, the chances of us holding Paris would undoubtedly be much greater. At that time, we might even be able to take advantage of our preparedness. Those fortifications dealt a heavy blow to the Germans and caused the Germans to shed blood in Paris." Admiral Allenby said triumphantly.


    The reason why the world¡¯s cultural and artistic fields care about Paris is entirely because of the instigation of the French and the British, and the Americans also contributed to the mes, which made this problem infinitely magnified. They are trying to form a pressure on Germany in the internationalmunity, so that Germany will be wary of attacking Paris.


    It would be best if Germany gave up attacking Paris. In this case, the British and French allied forces can hide in Paris, posing a great threat to the German army, thereby restraining arge number of German troops. It is undoubtedly more difficult for the German army to defeat the British and French allied forces.


    If Germany is under pressure to abandon the use of heavy artillery and other weapons in the battle to attack Paris, it will be in their arms. The British and French allied forces could use pre-built defensive positions and firepower points to make the German army pay a heavy price in the battle to attack Paris, and even reverse the situation.

 Chapter 527: . On the last day, ask for a monthly pass!

    There is still a little more than a day before the end of this month. Book friends, do you still have a monthly pass? Although Lao Yu is currently ranked fifth in the ssification monthly ticket list, it is very unsafe! In the following books, the pursuit is too tight, and the gap is already very small. If you don''t pay attention, you will be overtaken. I beg the book friends to help Lao Yu and keep going forward!


    Old Fish''s promise is still valid, with one hundred more monthly tickets and one more chapter. Sincest month, Lao Yu has been doing this all the time, and he will never break his promise.


    At thisst moment, book friends will help Lao Yu to keep him in the top five! If you are squeezed out, all your hard work this month will be in vain. Lao Yu didn''t want to let his sess fall short.


    Next month, Lao Yu will still work hard to code words. When the push was closed, it broke out again. Moreover, this outbreak is an outbreak other than the monthly ticket plus update. I hope that book friends will continue to support Lao Yu!


    At thest critical moment, Lao Yu is still working hard to type, so let¡¯s be more violent when he asks for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 524: barbarian

    "General Allenby, will the Germans really give up attacking Paris because of this?" Admiral Despere was somewhat disbelieving. After all, the so-called pressure from international public opinion is nothing short of illusory. Compared with the oue of a war, this is undoubtedly too insignificant. It is absurd to think about relying on the so-called pressure of international public opinion to force the Germans to give up their strategic goals.


    "General Despere, this is not impossible. You know, the Germans have always wanted to rece the Reich and be the leader of the world. If we can ruin their reputation, how can they To lead the world? In order to maintain their reputation, the Germans will definitely consider it carefully. Of course, if the Germans really don¡¯t want these false names, there is nothing they can do. However, in my opinion, the possibility of the Germans being fooled It is very sensitive. After all, the Germans¡¯ brains are like precision instruments, and it may be no problem to let them engage in scientific research. However, it would be a bit too embarrassing for them to think about these things.¡± Ai Admiral Lunby said confidently.


    After hearing this, Admiral Gallieni nodded again and again: "It would be great if the Germans can really use the mouse to attack Paris. In this way, we will be able to let the Germans bleed in Paris." .We will win this war. The Germans, will lose the chance to defeat the French Republic."


    These generals of the British and French allied forces have begun to daydream.


    It''s just that they will soon know how wrong they are. As the Crown Prince of Germany, Qin Tian didn''t care about the so-called international public opinion at all. He only cares about whether the German army can win this battle with the least cost, which is what he values. As for those other things, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the explosion sounded, the three people in the office froze for a moment. The expressions on their faces werepletely frozen. In particr, Admiral Allenby, who was so confident before, imed that the German army would definitely not attack Paris, and even if it did, it would not use heavy artillery. However, the sound of the explosion that suddenly came to his ears was like a p, pping him fiercely on the face, stunned him, as if he had be a statue all of a sudden.


    "God! How is this possible? How could the Germans fire? Do they want to be scolded by the whole world?" Admiral Allenby murmured. Obviously some can''t believe that the German army dared to fire. You know, this is Paris! A world-renowned cultural city, if the Germans dare to use heavy artillery here, are they not afraid of destroying it and being condemned by public opinion all over the world?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The continuous sound of explosions came continuously. Obviously, this is undoubtedly the fact. Admiral Allenby''s face turned livid. He knew that he hadpletely lost face this time.


    Admiral Gallieni and Admiral Despere both looked very ugly. They all believed that if the German army stormed Paris, they would definitely be unable to resist it with their half a million people alone. Therefore, after Admiral Allenby proposed this n, they will actively contact the headquarters and the government to help promote it. Allenby also contacted the British side to create momentum.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they had been busy for so long, but it turned out to be of no use at all. The Germans didn''t take the so-called pressure into ount at all, and stillunched an offensive. The heavy artillery that should be used is still used.


    "What should we do now?" Admiral Despere''s eyes shed with horror.


    Obviously, Admiral Despere believes that the Germans have no scruples now and directlyunched an attack on Paris. It is simply impossible for them to resist the German attack or even defeat the Germans on their own.


    "Now we can only rely on ourselves. Order all the troops and prepare for battle." Admiral Gallieni said with a serious face.


    Suddenly, more intensive explosions sounded, as if the entire earth was shaking.


    "Damn it, this is a bombing by the Germans. They not only used heavy artillery, but also used nes. Do they really want to destroy Paris?" Admiral Gallieni''s expression changed drastically.


    "The savage, the crown prince of Germany, is simply a savage. Doesn''t he know the importance of Paris? He actually used heavy artillery and nes to attack Paris. He is such a bastard!" Admiral Allenby cursed.


    However, it is toote to say these now. The German army undoubtedly used their actual actions to show their attitude, that is, they would not care about anything else at all, and they would only do their best to take down Paris.


    My own capital was bombarded and bombed wantonly by the Germans, which made Admiral Gallieni and Admiral Despere feel very ufortable. However, they also have no other way. Now that the German army hasunched an offensive, they can only do their best to fight the Germans. Other than that, there is no other way.


    The German army brazenly shelled and bombed Paris, which also shocked the French and British governments. They originally thought that by taking advantage of Paris''s status in the field of culture and art, they would give the Germans a good hand. But unexpectedly, the Germans simply ignored this andunched an attack directly. Paris, a world-famous city, has been gradually turned into ruins under the shelling and bombing of the Germans.


    "This behavior of the Germans is undoubtedly extremely barbaric. They are destroying a world-renowned cultural city. They are barbarians who destroy the treasures of human art! The whole world should spurn the Germans. Even if they won the war, But their unscrupulous behavior is uneptable to the whole world. The French Republic will neverpromise and bow to the Germans. We will continue to fight. One day, what the Germans did in Paris, we It will be doubled back to them.¡±


    French President Poincar¨¦ made a radio speech, condemning the German shelling and bombing of Paris. At the same time, he called on more French people to continue fighting.


    Almost at the same time, the British government also issued a simr statement, condemning the German army''s destruction of cultural relics.


    As a neutral country, the United States alsomented on this, believing that the behavior of the German army was inappropriate. Of course, they are neutral countries, and in order to avoid offending Germany, they cannot make too radical remarks.

 Chapter 525: Emperors support

    The so-called literati and artists are undoubtedly the most self-righteous group of people in the world. They think that art has no borders. War cannot destroy those historical sites and works of art.


    Actually, no one cares about the opinions of the real power holders. What they think, first of all, is to ensure that they can win this war, which is undoubtedly the most important thing. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter at all.


    However, with the promotion of Britain and France, and the promotion of the United States, the whole world is paying attention to the **** of the German army in Paris. That''s right, some artists have regarded the German army''s attack on Paris as a barbarian, or even an act of wild beasts. All major newspapers around the world are using Qin Tian and the German army who attacked Paris. Countless artists jumped out and condemned Qin Tian''s behavior of destroying civilization.


    Even in Germany, there was a great shock. Hundreds of German artists jointly signed a letter to Kaiser Wilhelm II, requesting that the German army stop the attack on Paris. Some even demanded that Qin Tian be severely punished, and it would be best to remove Qin Tian from the position of Crown Prince.


    "Your Majesty, this is the third protest letter I have received. The artists are very dissatisfied with the behavior of His Royal Highness and the army in Paris. Shall we appease them?" At the imperial meeting, Prime Minister Bernha Te von B¨¹low said. In the past two days, he waspletely overwhelmed by these protests.


    "Pacify them? Why do you want to appease them? His Highness is leading our army to fight **** battles with the enemy on the front line. These guys, who are enjoying themselves in the back, are now jumping out to criticize His Highness and the army. It is simply too much. Have they forgotten their identities?" Falkenhain, the Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, said dissatisfiedly.


    Seeing that the Imperial Army is about to capture Paris and defeat France, it has made great achievements. Those guys jumped out, isn''t this deliberately looking for trouble? What''s more, artists from other countries are making noise, and they are also making noise. Have they forgotten that they are Germans?


    "Yes, Your Majesty. For the current empire, it is undoubtedly the most important thing to find a way to win the current war. For the empire, Paris is an important city that has to be captured. After defeating Paris, the French I am afraid that the will to fight will be disintegrated. Even if they still want to continue fighting. However, their will to resist should not be too firm. What''s more, if the French lose hundreds of thousands of troops in Paris, they will There is simply not much strength to continue the fight. Therefore, not only can we not stop the attack on Paris, but we must support His Royal Highness and their actions." Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, also said.


    Obviously, the attitude of the Imperial Army soldiers is clear. In times of war, defeating the enemy country is the most important thing. As for other culture and arts, they all have to stand aside.


    King William II nodded, of course he knew the importance clearly. In his opinion, the behavior of those artists ispletely out of nothing. It was Paris that was ruined and had nothing to do with them. The French and the British were quarreling, and that was justifiable. But if they make a fuss, it''s too inappropriate. This is because they don''t regard themselves as Germans at all!


    "Gentlemen, of course, Paris is a very beautiful city, a city of culture. However, for the empire to win this war, even if Paris is destroyed, it is not at all. Our troops in Paris What you did waspletely justified and should be done. All of this is a conspiracy of the British and the French." William II expressed his attitude.


    Obviously, William II hopes to win this war more than Paris, a famous cultural city. As for Paris, if it is ruined, it is ruined, and it is no big deal at all.


    "Your Majesty is wise." Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Marshal von Falkenhain said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, how are we going to deal with those artists? If we let them go on like this, I''m afraid it''s not a solution! They publish articles in newspapers every day, criticizing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the imperial government. This will damage the reputation of the Crown Prince and the imperial government." , will undoubtedly have a very adverse impact." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    William II couldn''t help but frowned. If Qin Tian''s reputation is damaged, it will have a very negative impact on his session to the German emperor in the future.


    "We have to find a way to stop these guys!" William II said.


    "Do you have any ideas?" William II asked.


    "Your Majesty, we may be able to divide and attack a group of people. I believe that among those artists, arge number of them are artists with real integrity. However, there are definitely some people who were bought by the French or the British. We can Attack them, and then expose them to the entire nation. In this way, those artists will naturally have no face to continue making trouble." Marshal von Falkenhain suggested.


    King William II nodded: "This is a good idea. The Ministry of War will be responsible for this matter."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    Marshal von Falkenhain knew that it was too easy to deal with those artists. Don''t look at how violent they are, but in front of the state apparatus, especially in front of violent institutions like the army, they are simply vulnerable. He has too many ways to deal with them. Even if they are not bought by the French and the British, as long as they are nted. In front of the state apparatus, they have no chance to justify themselves.


    "Your Majesty, what about international public opinion? In addition to the two hostile countries, Britain and France, other neutral countries such as the United States also have a lot of remarks that are not conducive to the empire." Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said.


    "It goes without saying that Britain and France, all of this is their conspiracy. As for other countries, if they want to make trouble, let them go. This will not have any impact on the strength of the German Empire. Once The empire won this world war and became the hegemon of the world, if they still dare to do this, don''t me the empire for being rude." William II said domineeringly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Von Kidren Wacht said.


    Indeed, if Germany wins the final victory of the war and bes the world hegemon, can other countries still target Germany in this way? Even if they themselves, I''m afraid they don''t want to anger Germany because of this.

 Chapter 526: Steady progress (seeking monthly ticket)

    While the literary and art circles all over the world are arguing about the German army attacking Paris and brazenly using heavy artillery and nes to destroy those ces of interest, the army attacking Paris seems to have not been affected at all.


    The four German armies that attacked Paris are still attacking in an orderly manner ording to the predetermined n. Dozens of infantry divisions were thrown into the attack in turn, and the British and French allied forces stationed in Paris were retreating steadily and suffered heavy losses.


    In just one day, the defense lines of the British and French allied forces outside Paris fell. The German army invaded the urban area of ??Paris and began fierce street fighting with the British and French allied forces.


    Of course, this is because of the dispatch of armored troops. Coupled with the fierce shelling and bombing of the German army, the defensive positions of the British and French allied forces were plowed several times. Under such circumstances, the British and French allied forces naturally could not resist the German attack.


    After entering the urban area of ??Paris, the German armored forces stopped their actions. Knowing that the British and French allied forces have been equipped with arge number of anti-tank weapons, of course the German armored forces cannot enter the urban area of ????Paris to take risks. In that case, it will undoubtedly increase the number of German tank losses. Although, the number of German tank production has already increased. But every tank crew is precious. Even, those crew members are much more precious than the tank itself. Qin Tian didn''t want his elite tank soldiers to lose too much.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    On a street, apany of the German army is storming a position of the French army. This is a street more than 200 meters long and 20 meters wide. On both sides of the street, there were originally tall buildings. However, under the heavy shelling of the German army, the tall buildings on both sides of the street have copsed, and the entire street has basically be ruins. However, even so, the French soldiers still resisted the German attack in the ruins. In the eyes of these French soldiers, they probably have no way out now. Their capital has been destroyed by the Germans. The only thing they can do now is probably to continue fighting in the ruined capital until the Germans are defeated, or they are killed by the Germans. It is precisely because of this that the French army''s will to resist is still tenacious.


    A 60mm mortar was firing crazily, and the gunner almost used the mortar''s maximum rate of fire. One after another, the shells smashed into the positions of the French army, blowing up dust and sshing earth and rocks.


    "With such a fierce shelling, the French on the ground should all be dead." A second lieutenant toon leader said.


    "Second Lieutenant, take your troops andunch an attack." The captain andpanymander ordered.


    "Yes, sir." The second lieutenant toon leader nodded.


    Soon, dozens of German soldiers, bowing their waists, groped towards the French position.


    However, not long after these German soldiers went out, two Hotkiss machine guns started firing on the French position, and at the same time, many rifles also joined the shooting.


    The intensive firepower caused several attacking German soldiers to be killed on the spot. Seeing that the situation was not good, the other people quicklyy down on the ground, not daring to move forward. However, when the French army''s machine guns fired, they couldn''t even retreat, and they fell into a dilemma.


    "Damn it! All the mortars and grenadeunchers are added to the shelling. Use the shells to tear up all those Frenchmen!" The captain andpanymander ordered.


    Suddenly, three 60mm mortars, two 80mm mortars, and nine grenadiers all joined the attack. Shells and grenades fell on the French army''s position like raindrops, and the sound of explosions came and went, and the whole area was shrouded in gunpowder smoke.


    A few minutester, the captain andpanymander gave the order to attack. This time the attack did not meet resistance. When the German soldiers attacked the French position, they discovered that there was nothing on the position except dozens of corpses. Obviously, after being heavily bombarded by the German army, the French troops retreated immediately.


    Fierce battles unfold in the city of Paris. Even the city, already under shelling and bombing by the German army, is about to be turned into ruins. However, the resistance of the British and French allied forces was still very fierce.


    They fought fiercely with the German army in the city. Every street, every house, and even every ruin needed fierce fighting before they could decide where they belonged. Especially those French soldiers, theyunched attacks without fear of death, as if they were not afraid of death at all. Inparison, although the resistance of those British soldiers was tenacious, they were not so desperate.


    It¡¯s no wonder that this is the capital of the French after all, and for the French, it has an inseparable feeling. But for the British, they just regard this ce as a battlefield.


    The defense division of the British and French allied forces in the city of Paris is mainly the defense area of ??the French 10th Army defending the north of the Seine, and the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force is responsible for the defense area of ??the south of the Seine. The 100,000 troops of the French 1st Army served as a reserve team, filling in wherever there was a problem.


    Although, the Anglo-French coalition forces in Paris have 500,000 troops. However, under the siege of the German army, their strength still seemed insufficient. Especially when the German army cleared the way with powerful firepower, it caused great losses to the British and French allied forces. So much so that they were beaten back by the German army, and the entire defense line was in a major copse.


    On the contrary, the German offensive is advancing steadily. Every attack was supported by powerful firepower.


    In street fighting, the German army often acts alone in infantrypanies or toons. Every infantrypany and infantry toon has mortars and grenades, which makes them have extremely strong infantry support firepower in street battles. At the same time, the artillery positions deployed outside Paris also always obey their calls. Once necessary, the artillery positions outside the city can cover arge area with artillery fire to the designated area.


    Under this tactical attack by the German army, the British and French allied forces naturally suffered heavy losses and were unable to resist. This is why the German army was able to achieve considerable results at a very small cost in street fighting.


    "General Manstein, is the troop advancing smoothly?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, everything is going well. Although the resistance of the British and French coalition forces is very tenacious, the losses they can cause us are very slight. The entire battle is under our control." Major General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, and then he was relieved.

 Chapter 532: .The battle is fierce, urgently ask for a monthly pass! ! !

    The ssified monthly ticket list is getting more and more intense, and Laoyu urgently needs monthly ticket support! Otherwise, I will be squeezed out of the top five immediately, and my hard work for a month will be in vain!


    With the support of book friends, Lao Yu once rushed to the fourth ce, but the good times didn¡¯tst long. The following books were too tight to catch up. Now he has been overtaken and squeezed to the fifth ce again. There is only a few dozen votes away from the sixth ce behind. This makes the current ranking very unsafe.


    Old fish is still working hard to code words, and he can''t even take care of food. Book friends, for the sake of Lao Yu''s diligence, continue to vote for Lao Yu. It''s been thest few hours, and the old fish doesn''t want to be squeezed out!


    Old Fish''s promise is still valid. The more monthly tickets, the more updates, please continue to support Laoyu!


    Thank you very much for the support of book friends, Lao Yu urgently needs fire support now!

 Chapter 528: Live or die (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Sir, the British have built a strong defensive position in front. The firepower points are all located in our shooting blind spots, and it is difficult to destroy them!" A second lieutenant officer reported to a captainpanymander.


    The captain andpanymander couldn''t help frowning: "Is it feasible to send snipers to go around and attack them?"


    "Sir, snipers have been tried, but the British are very cunning." The second lieutenant reported.


    "Contact the battalion headquarters, we need reinforcements. Request artillery to bombard this area. I want to see if the British position can withstand the bombardment of heavy artillery." The captain ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    Their requirements were conveyed to the division headquartersyer byyer. The division immediately issued an order to the artillery position. Coincidentally, a 150mm heavy howitzer position had justpleted its support mission. After receiving the request from this infantrypany, they were responsible for the shelling.


    Six 150mm heavy howitzers immediately began to turn their muzzles and aimed at the intended target.


    "Fire!" With themander''s order, six 150mm heavy howitzers started a violent shelling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by loud bangs, the shells whized away one after another.


    In the urban area of ??Paris, this infantrypany of the German army is still waiting. The soldiers were all lying in the bunker, so as not to be affected by their own shellingter. In that case, the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Soon, there was a roar in the sky.


    "I''ming!"


    Veterans who have been baptized by war know very well that this is the sound produced by shells piercing the air at high speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Soon, artillery shells fell from the sky one after another, hitting the positions of the British army. The shells exploded, and chimneys rose from the British positions. The air wave swept in all directions, and arge amount of earth and rock rushed to the surroundings. There were even quite a few soldiers who were directly swept up by the air waves.


    The soldiers of the German army seemed to be shocked by the huge power.


    "My God! This is clearly the power of the 150mm heavy artillery! I didn''t expect that the 150mm heavy artillery would be used to support us." The captain andpanymander murmured. He originally thought that it would be good to be supported by a 105mm howitzer. If they are unlucky, they may only have 75mm field guns to support them. But now, it waspletely beyond his expectation.


    Of course, the support ofrge-caliber heavy artillery is undoubtedly of great benefit to them. Under the fierce shelling of these 150mm heavy artillery, the positions of the British army are gradually being turned into ruins. The British soldiers stationed in this position knew without thinking that they must have suffered heavy losses. This makes it almost impossible for the German army to cause any casualties when attacking here.


    The German fire supportsted for ten minutes. During these ten minutes, more than two hundred 150mm artillery shells hit the position of the British army. When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the position of the British army had be a mess, with big craters everywhere. As for the British soldiers stationed in this position, they have disappeared. There were only stumps and broken arms left on the ground, and even pieces of minced meat. These all show how terrifying the shelling just now was.


    When the soldiers of the German army walked to this position, after seeing this scene, all of them turned pale. Even after seeing the piles of minced meat, he vomited even more. It is estimated that they will not want to eat meat for a long time.


    When the German army called for artillery support inrge numbers, the British and French allied forces could not resist at all. The fortifications they built could not withstand the shelling of heavy artillery at all. And their own artillery has almost lost a long time ago. The artillery suppression of the German army, coupled with air strikes, made the artillery of the British and French allied forces the first to be disabled in this battle. The remaining artillery, also because of the heavy losses, can no longer y a big role. It can be said that this battle haspletely evolved into a battle in which the British and French allied forces were passively beaten.


    The position of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, located near the Catholic Church on the north bank of the Seine. It is also a headquarters located underground. After all, themand post on the ground is too dangerous. Once it is bombarded or bombed by German heavy artillery, it may be bombed down. Admiral Allenby cherishes his own life very much.


    "General, more than half of the 33rd Infantry Division has been lost, and the divisionmander requests to retreat." A staff officer reported to Admiral Allenby.


    "Retreat? Their defense zone is only a few kilometers away from my headquarters. If they retreat, wouldn''t the Germans attack my headquarters directly? Tell them not to retreat!" Admiral Allenby ordered road.


    "Yes, General."


    A few minutester, another staff officer reported that the British 37th Infantry Division requested support.


    "Tell the 37th Infantry Division that I have no reinforcements in my hands. Therefore, there is no way to support him. Now, they can only rely on their own strength to persevere." Admiral Allenby said.


    Admiral Allenby has already been very impatient by the news of a series of defeats. After the Battle of Paris started, the British and French allied forces have been suppressed. The Germans used heavy artillery and aircraft to inflict great losses on them. It can be said that every moment, their soldiers died in the shelling or bombing of the Germans.


    What''s more terrible is that as the German army''s attacks be more and more violent, this means that the British and French allied forces in Paris obviously cannotst long. This is obviously uneptable to Admiral Allenby.


    He didn''t want to be killed by a shell or a bomb from the Germans in a daze. As a general of the noble British Army, he wanted to live on.


    "Damn, we can''t go on like this. We can''t beat the Germans at all. If we continue to fight, we will only let them die here. This is the capital of the French, and the French and the Germans are desperate, that''s what they should be .But we don''t have to fight the Germans for the capital of the French at all?" Admiral Allenby thought.


    Even, he began toin about Sir French, why did he order their army to defend Paris with the French? Isn''t this clearly asking them to die? Thinking of this, Admiral Allenby became extremely impatient.


    "No, I can''t die, I have to continue to live. I have to go back to Ennd, I can''t die here." Admiral Allenby murmured. As he kept repeating this sentence, his eyes became more and more determined.

 Chapter 529: Surrender (2900 votes plus more)

    "In this battle, the British and French allied forces will undoubtedly lose. Even Britain and France have no chance of winning in this battle. But why can''t those politicians see this at all? They If we want to continue the war, it is clear that we are going to die!" Admiral Allenby thought.


    In his opinion, those politicians are really despicable and shameless. Anyway, it was these soldiers who died in the war, and their lives would not be threatened. Therefore, those politicians will always demand that the war continue.


    "No, we can''t be at the mercy of those politicians. No matter what, I have to live." Admiral Allenby thought.


    Although, the British government dered to their generals that the Royal Navy is still making preparations to defeat the German Navy in future naval battles. But Admiral Allenby scoffed at this. He didn''t think the Royal Navy was capable of defeating the German Navy. After all, in thest naval battle, the Royal Navy had already suffered a crushing defeat. What was lost was not only those capital ships, but also arge number of elite officers and soldiers, as well as the confidence of the troops. Under such circumstances, even if the Royal Navy has obtained arge number of warships from the Americans, so what? The Royal Navy''s chances of winning are still very low. As for the French Navy and the Italian Navy, Admiral Allenby ignored them. He believes that the navies of these two countries are much weaker than the Royal Navy, and naturally they are even less qualified to confront the German navy.


    Thinking of this, Admiral Allenby believed that Britain and France had absolutely no chance of winning in this war.


    If you want to survive, there seems to be only one choice, and that is to surrender to Germany. In the Battle of Paris, although the losses of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force were not small, there are still hundreds of thousands of people. If you can surrender to the Germans, this will greatly promote the Germans'' rapid upation of Paris. Among other things, the German army can easily upy all of the area south of the Seine River defended by the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force. The rest of the northern part of Paris upied by the French army could notst long under the siege of the German army.


    So, Admiral Allenby believes that the Germans will definitely ept his surrender. He can even take this opportunity to negotiate some terms with Germany. For example, keep him safe. After the war, he was allowed to return to Ennd and so on. He believed that the German side would never reject his small conditions.


    After thinking about all this, Admiral Allenby nned to act. He first summoned his adjutant and told his adjutant everything.


    The adjutant was surprised, but immediately expressed his willingness to obey Admiral Allenby''s orders. After all, for the adjutant, he naturally hoped to survive. Anyway, the order to surrender was given by Admiral Allenby, and he was just executing the order. If there is anything wrong, Canal will not me him.


    That night, Admiral Allenby summoned severalmanders and all divisionmanders of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force at the headquarters. These dozen armymanders and divisionmanders rushed to the headquarters from their own defense zone.


    Everyone is a little unclear, so I don''t know why Admiral Allenby will summon them at this time. After all, the current war is entering the most critical stage. The German attack was fierce, and their losses were mounting. If you are not careful, you may cause greater losses. Under such circumstances, these front-line generals often cheered up to deal with the German attack.


    "Gentlemen, the current battle situation is already very unfavorable to us. After only three days of fighting, we have suffered heavy losses. The losses of the French are no less than ours. What do you think about this battle?" Ai Admiral Lumby asked.


    These generals looked at each other one by one. I don¡¯t know what Admiral Allenby meant by saying that.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Admiral Allenby continued: "The Germans used a lot of heavy artillery and nes to bomb Paris, which made our defense line be dpidated. We suffered heavy losses from the German shelling and bombing. On the other hand, the Germans were able to win the victory at the lowest cost with strong fire support."


    "General, we are in Paris, and we are indeed unable to stop the German attack. The current efforts are just lingering." A militarymander sighed. We are not fools, as army generals, we can undoubtedly distinguish clearly about the situation in front of us.


    The other generals also nodded repeatedly. In fact, they are also very negative about this battle. If they didn''t have to obey orders, they would not be willing to defend Paris with the French.


    "Everyone, since everyone thinks that if you stick to Paris, you will die, and there is no chance of winning. Then why don''t we think of other ways?" Admiral Allenby said.


    Many generals were stunned immediately. Some smart people seemed to have guessed Admiral Allenby''s intentions, so that they looked at Admiral Allenby with shock in their eyes. After all, Allenby is themander of the 4th Army of the Expeditionary Force, the general of the army! Given his position and military rank, it would be too unbelievable if he surrendered. Of course, it is undoubtedly understandable to do anything for one''s own life.


    "General, what do you mean?" a lieutenant general asked.


    "Gentlemen, for your lives. I don''t think I can fight any longer. We can surrender to the Germans. Since the battle is doomed, why should there be so many fearless casualties? Instead of letting Arge number of officers and soldiers are going to die, it is better to surrender to the Germans so that everyone can live." Admiral Allenby directly exposed his intentions.


    "Surrender?" The generals talked a lot.


    "Everyone, I know that if you ask everyone to surrender, your honor will be damaged. However, it is up to you to choose whether you want honor or live." Admiral Allenby continued.


    The generals of the British army hesitated for a while, but then each of them expressed their willingness to obey the orders of General Allenby. Then, the meaning is undoubtedly obvious, they chose thetter between honor and life.


    Admiral Allenby was very satisfied with the performance of these generals. Although he had arranged some backhands before, it would undoubtedly be the best if he didn''t need it.

 Chapter 530: Talent (3000 votes plus update)

    On the night of April 19th, Versailles, the headquarters of the German army. It was rare for Qin Tian to take a break after finishing his day''s work.


    However, his rest didn''tst long before being interrupted. Major General Manstein walked into his office.


    "Major General, what''s the matter?" Qin Tian asked. Qin Tian knew that if there was nothing urgent, Major General Manstein would not disturb him at this time.


    "Your Highness, the front line reported that they had captured an officer of the British Expeditionary Force. The other party imed to be the adjutant of Admiral Allenby, themander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force. He had an urgent matter to discuss with us." Major General Manstein said.


    "Adjutant General Allenby,mander of the 4th Army? What are they trying to do? Are they here to surrender?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, ording to my analysis, the British should alsoe for this purpose. It seems that the high-intensity attack for several days has made the British almost unable to hold on. For the sake of their own lives, they want to surrender. However, it¡¯s no wonder, after all, this is the capital of the French, and it has nothing to do with the British. They don¡¯t need to go all out for the capital of the French.¡± Major General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Then let the British envoye in. If the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force can surrender, it will undoubtedly be a great thing for us."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein nodded and immediately went to make arrangements.


    A few minutester, Admiral Allenby''s adjutant was brought to Qin Tian''s office. Before entering, the guards had searched. Admiral Allenby''s adjutant did not have any weapons on him. Even so, there were a few more guards in the office just in case. After all, Qin Tian''s identity is the Crown Prince of the German Empire, so noble. If he was assassinated by the enemy, the consequences would undoubtedly be too serious for anyone to bear.


    "Good evening, Your Highness, I am General Allenby''s adjutant, Major Edward." Major Edward took the initiative to salute Qin Tian, ??speaking German in a very standard manner. This makes the conversation between them without trantion at all.


    "Major, please sit down. General Allenby sent you here, what''s the matter?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, General Allenby believes that the British and French allied forces have no chance of winning this battle. He doesn''t want to continue the fight. After all, if the fight continues, it will just let the soldiers on both sides die in vain. said Major Edward.


    Qin Tian nodded: "General Allenby can think this way, it is undoubtedly the best. Are you representing the troops of the British and French coalition forces in Paris, or just you?"


    "Your Highness, what we can represent is only the 4th Army of the Expeditionary Force. We cannot represent the French." Major Edward said.


    Qin Tian was not surprised by this. The fighting will and determination of the French were obviously stronger than that of the British. After all, this is their capital, and they cannot retreat. Seeing that the situation is not good, the British can surrender. But it may not be so easy to get the French to surrender.


    "Major, does General Allenby have any conditions?" Qin Tian asked straight to the point.


    "Your Highness, General Allenby hopes that you can promise to ensure the safety of the lives and property of the remaining hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers of the 4th Expeditionary Army, and to ensure our food and medicine supply before the end of the war, and the wounded soldiers will also receive Proper treatment cannot force prisoners of war to work. After the war is over, we will be released and returned to the UK." Major Edward said.


    Qin Tian nodded, such a condition is not harsh. If the hundreds of thousands of British people continue to resist, even if the German army has strong firepower as support. But in the battle, there will be no small price to pay. Among other things, tens of thousands of casualties are inevitable. After the British surrendered, they saved tens of thousands of troops and saved the lives of tens of thousands of young men.


    In addition, after the British surrendered, the entire south of Paris fell into the control of the German army. The German army can gather its forces and attack north of Paris. There are only more than 200,000 French troops, and it is almost impossible to resist the siege of the four German armies. In this case, the German army will be able to win quickly in the Battle of Paris.


    "Major, please tell General Allenby that I agree to his terms. After the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force surrendered to us, I promise to guarantee the safety of your lives and property. Of course, those who the British army looted in Paris You cannot take cultural relics away. After the war is over, I will release you and allow you to return to Ennd." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, I will tell General Allenby." Major Edward did not expect that Qin Tian would be so eloquent. Of course, this also means that the conditions of both parties have been reached. Then, there is no problem with the surrender of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force to the Germans.


    After Major Edward left happily, Qin Tian summoned General Crook, Commander of the 1st Army Corps, and General Dimlin, Commander of the 5th Army Corps, and informed them that the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force was about to surrender.


    Admiral Crook and Admiral Dimlin were taken aback for a moment. They did not expect that the entire British army would surrender. However, this is obviously a good thing for the German army.


    "Your Highness, this is a great thing! We should agree to their conditions." Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. After the British surrendered, only the French remained. In this case, we still have a few days at most before we can conquer Paris!" Admiral Dimling also said excitedly.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Since this is the case, then I will fully ept the conditions of the British. Everything is aimed at epting the war as soon as possible."


    Qin Tian was also very interested in Admiral Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force. There is no doubt that this is a talent, a talent who can see the situation clearly. Especially after learning that the n to force the German army to abandon the attack on Paris with heavy artillery and nes was also written by him, Qin Tian became even more optimistic about him.


    In the future, after the German armynds in the British Isles and overthrows the British government, it is also necessary to consolidate its rule in the UK. This also means that Germany needs to support its own agents in the UK. Admiral Allenby, who voluntarily surrendered to Germany, is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate. Therefore, Qin Tian intends to take a good look at it next time, and if Admiral Allenby is willing to serve Germany, he will focus on supporting him in the future.

 Chapter 531: Shameless (3100 votes plus updates)

    The strategy of the German army, after defeating France, is about to attack Britain. Of course, the prerequisite is that Britain does not surrender. In this case, the German army willnd in Britain.


    However, Qin Tian wished that the British would not surrender. In this way, the powerful German army will have the opportunity tond on the British Isles and smash Britain into ruins. Although, it is inevitable that Britain will lose in this war. However, Qin Tian had to admit that Britain''s industrial foundation was still very strong, and they would be able to re-arm if given a period of development. At that time, for Germany, it will also be a big threat. Therefore, Qin Tian wanted to take advantage of this war to defeat Britain once and for all andpletely solve it.


    What''s more, if it is a negotiation, no matter what kind of harsh conditions are proposed, it will undoubtedly be much worse than defeating Britain and then ughtering it at will. After defeating Britain, Germany can ughter Britain ording to its own intentions, and the British have no way to object to this. They have be meat on the chopping board. What''s more, after the mes of war are burned to the British maind, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the British industry.


    In addition, Qin Tian also nned that after the war, the new British government cab must be a pro-German government cab. In this way, it is possible to ensure that Germany''s interests in the United Kingdom are guaranteed. At the same time, Britain was also under German control.


    This requires supporting a group of pro-German talents. General Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate. If he can show his loyalty to Germany, it is entirely possible for him to be a Minister of War in the future British government.


    General Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, was circling in his office. Now he is also very summoned. He feared that the German side would not ept his surrender. Although, he thinks this possibility is undoubtedly very small. However, he was also afraid of idents.


    "No, absolutely not, the Germans will not refuse our request. Our surrender will be very beneficial to the Germans." Admiral Allenby told himself like this, as if doing so would Same with confidence.


    "General, I''m back." Major Edward reported.


    "Major, what do the Germans say? Have they epted our request?" Admiral Allenby asked hastily.


    "General, the Germans agreed to our request. They almost agreed to our request. It''s just that they asked us not to take away the cultural relics looted from Paris." Major Edward said.


    Admiral Allenby frowned, but finally nodded. Although, with the intention of making a fortune, they quietly looted a lot of cultural relics and antiques from all over Paris. Originally, I nned to bring these things back to the country, and sell them after the war was over, and I could make a lot of money. But unexpectedly, the Germans would not allow them to do so.


    Admiral Allenby thought about it, and in the end, saving his life was the most important thing. Only by saving his life, can the rest be sessful.


    "Okay, Major, please tell the Germans that we ept their conditions and hand over all the cultural relics and antiques to them." Admiral Allenby said.


    "Yes, General." Major Edward breathed a sigh of relief at this time. He was still a little worried that General Allenby would not agree. Now it seems that he ispletely worrying too much. With Admiral Allenby''s greed for life and fear of death, how could he refuse the German''s request?


    Major Edward rushed to the German headquarters overnight to inform the German army about this. And discuss the specific matters of surrender.


    Admiral Allenby also summoned themanders and divisionmanders of the 4th Army of the Expeditionary Army and informed them that an agreement had basically been reached with Germany. This news made the generals of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force very satisfied.


    Finally no need to die, many people breathed a sigh of relief, and there was an expression of the rest of life on their faces.


    Subsequently, the German army and the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force negotiated and surrendered in the early morning of April 21. At that time, the German army will enter the southern city of Paris and take over the defense area of ??the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force.


    The reason why the time is set at this time is, on the one hand, to deceive people. Another aspect is for the sake of subsequent operations. At present, the bridge connecting Paris to the cities on both sides of the Seine River has not been blown up. The German army also specifically avoided this area when shelling and bombing. After the surrender of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force, the German army could naturally garrison the south of these bridges secretly, and then attack the north of the bridge at dawn, taking the bridge in one fell swoop. If the bridge can be kept, then the German army''s next attack on the northern part of the Seine will be rtively easier. It is even possible to directly attack the French Garrison Command in Paris. After the British surrendered, the location of the French headquarters would naturally not be kept secret from the German army.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the German attack on Paris continued. On the French side, it was impossible to imagine that the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force had surrendered. Even, those who knew the news were all high-ranking generals, and none of the middle- and lower-level officers knew anything about it.


    On the evening of April 20th, the generals of the British army revealed the news to the middle and lower rank officers. To this, the officers responded differently, but most of them were in favor of surrender. Of course, there are those who refuse to surrender. However, they were quickly arrested. It will not affect the surrender this time.


    At 2 o''clock in the morning on April 21, Qin Tian, ??apanied by several legionmanders, came to the outskirts of Paris. General Allenby,mander of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force who had been waiting here, offered his guns to Qin Tian and formally surrendered.


    At the same time, the German army also secretly entered the southern part of Paris, took over the defense area, and epted the surrender of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force. Although the whole process was a little flustered, nothing went wrong, and it was not noticed by the French army on the other side of the Seine.


    "His Royal Highness, the Germans have already won this battle. If the fight continues, it will only cause greater casualties. Therefore, for the sake of the lives of the soldiers, I will surrender to the Germans." Admiral Allenby, Putting everything on the sake of the soldiers shows how noble he is.


    Qin Tian smiled, with a look of approval: "General Allenby, you are a brave man and a talent. If one day, the German army cannd on the British Isles, then a talent like you will be rewarded. important."


    Admiral Allenby''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 537: .Thank you for your support! !

    Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu sessfully rushed to the fourth ce in the ssification monthly ticket listst month, with a total of 3302 monthly tickets.


    Last month, Lao Yu added a total of 31 chapters, and still owed book friends two chapters. The two chapters that are owed, Lao Yu will be updated in August, and I hope that book lovers urgently need to support Lao Yu.


    This month, the old fish will continue to work hard. Monthly tickets for book lovers, keep throwing them at Lao Yu!


    Thank you very much for your support!

 Chapter 533: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    The German tanks fired while advancing rapidly. The intensive machine gun fire caused the French soldiers who were in shock to pay a heavy price. Many French soldiers fell directly into a pool of blood.


    When more and more German tanks rushed across the bridge, they turned to the massacre of the French army. Those French soldiers seemed to wake up from their shock. They screamed loudly, runaways.


    The German infantry, also following the tanks, rushed across the bridge and joined the attack.


    The apanying engineers immediately removed the explosives nted by the French army to ensure the safety of the bridge.


    "Asshole, why did the Germans appear here? Blow up the bridge!" The officer in charge of guarding the bridge gave an order.


    However, their movements were still one step slower. When they pressed the handle to blow up the bridge, there was no explosion at all.


    "My God! This is over. The Germans cut our explosives line." The officer''s face was pale.


    Obviously, he also knew what it meant to them after the bridge fell into the hands of the Germans. They will be under attack from both sides of the German army. In terms of the strong attack power of the German army, they may notst long at all.


    "Damn the British, why did the Germanse from their defense zone, were they all killed by the Germans silently?" This is obviously impossible. Therefore, this indicates that there is only one possibility. That''s when the British surrendered. This is undoubtedly more deadly news for the French army. After the British surrendered, they had to fight alone in Paris.


    There are more and more German tanks and infantry crossing the river. They began to clear the French army around the bridge ording to the predetermined battle n, expand the results of the battle, and ensure the safety of the bridge.


    The sudden blow left those counterattack soldiers unprepared at all. Under such circumstances, they naturally refused to withstand the German attack. What''s more, the German army invested in armored troops during the offensive. For infantry, weapons such as tanks are inherently deadly. Unless their anti-tank weapons can be prepared in advance. But in the case of a sudden blow, how could they be prepared in advance?


    More and more German troops continued to drive to the north bank of the Seine through the bridge, and invested in the attack on the French army.


    ce Bastille, French Garrison Headquarters in Paris. Admirals Gallieni and Despere had already been woken up. The sudden battle made them wonder what was going on.


    "Reporting to the general, arge number of German tanks and infantry have poured into the north bank of the Seine through the bridge. Now, the German army is attacking our position. We have no preparations at all. So that we are in the throes of the German attack. We are retreating in defeat," the officer reported.


    "What the **** is going on here? How did the Germans pass through the British defense zone?" Admiral Gallieni looked angry. Although, he had already thought of a reason in his heart. However, he was unwilling to face it.


    "General, ording to our analysis, the British should have surrendered secretly. Otherwise, the Germans would not have taken the bridge so easily," the officer said.


    "Damn, those despicable and shameless British, they actually surrendered behind our backs." Admiral Gallieni cursed.


    "Your Excellency Commander, it is useless to scold the British now. Let us think about how to face the current crisis. After the British surrendered, we will face the double attack of the Germans. This is for us , is undoubtedly a disaster." Admiral Despere said.


    Admiral Gallieni thought for a while, and then said: "Immediately order the artillery to fire on the bridge. In any case, the bridge must be blown up. Otherwise, more and more Germans will enter the northern city through the bridge. At that time, it will be even more difficult for us to resist their attacks."


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "General Despere, the troops of the 1st Army, counterattack the bridge immediately. If the artillery fails, it is up to you. If the bridge can be destroyed, we have a chance to resist. Otherwise, we I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡± Admiral Gallieni said.


    Admiral Despere nodded. He naturally knew that the most critical moment hade.


    The artillery of the French army has been destroyed a lot in the previous battles. The rest are very limited in number. But this time, in order to blow up the bridge, the French army assembled all the heavy artillery. For a strong bridge, the shells of the 75mm field gun may not be powerful enough. If you want to destroy the bridge, you may need to hit a lot of shells in a row. Therefore, it mainly relies on the 105mm howitzer.


    However, Germany has long been prepared for this. The French 105mm cannon had just fired when it was suppressed by German artillery from across the river.


    The German 105mm howitzers and 150mm howitzers, which had already been prepared, opened fire violently to suppress the French artillery positions to ensure the safety of the bridge.


    At the same time, the German air force also appeared in the sky. Bombers carrying bombs began to bomb the French artillery positions. Fighters also strafed with aviation machine guns.


    During the German bombing and shelling, the French artillery positions suffered heavy losses. Many cannons were destroyed before they even had time to fire.


    Although some French cannons fired, the shells fell into the river hastily and did not cause any damage to the two bridges.


    The artillerymen of the French army are also very brave. In the face of German artillery suppression and bombing, he has been sticking to his post until he is killed. However, their efforts were still unsessful. They were not able to destroy the bridge until their cannon and artillery were exhausted.


    The troops of the 1st French Armyunched a fierce attack on the German troops entering the northern city of Paris. However, they certainly caused a lot of casualties to the German army, especially the heavy casualties of the armored forces. However, it was still unable to advance the battle line to the vicinity of the bridge. As more and more German troops crossed the bridge, the task of the French 1st Army could not bepleted at all.


    After half a day of fierce fighting, the French 1st Army suffered heavy losses and had to withdraw from the battle. This made their attempts to destroy the bridge all hopeless.

 Chapter 534: Conquering Paris (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, it''s over, we are over. My troops have been severely damaged by the Germans. Arge number of Germans are passing the bridge continuously. It is impossible for us to regain the bridge." Despe Admiral Lei looked frustrated.


    Admiral Despere''s 1st Army, the remaining 100,000 troops,unched a fierce attack on the army that entered the north of Paris through the bridge from the south. However, 100,000 people fought for a whole day, and apart from causing heavy losses to themselves, there was no other result at all. The German army has firmly upied the bridge on the Seine River, and is continuously transporting troops to the north bank of the Seine River through the bridge.


    This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the French army stationed in the northern part of the Seine.


    After the British army surrendered, the French army fell into a lonely battle. Their strength is only equivalent to less than one-third of the German army. The morale of the troops has even dropped to a low point. If it weren''t for the fact that they were fighting to protect their capital, the army might have copsed long ago. But even so, with the increasing losses, the copse of the troops seems inevitable.


    Admiral Gallieni nodded. He actually had no confidence in the 1st Army''s attack. After all, the German army is too strong. If the Seine is blocked, it may be difficult for the German army to reach the north of the Seine. However, after several bridges easily fell into the hands of the German army, the natural moat of the Seine no longer existed. With the strongbat effectiveness of the German army, it is naturally difficult for the French army to defeat the German army.


    "General Despere, the current situation is very critical. Under the siege of the Germans, we may not be able to hold on for long." Admiral Gallieni''s face was livid.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Admiral Despere was also very pessimistic about the current battle situation.


    "I have asked someone to report the situation here to His Excellency the President. Before receiving the order from His Excellency the President, let us continue to resist." Admiral Gallieni said.


    Admiral Despere nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the French government is heading south. After a brief rest in Orleans, they continued to go south. The destination is Bordeaux. The French government is preparing to move there first and wait for the changes in the current situation.


    After receiving the telegram from Paris, President Poincar¨¦ left to convene the cab ministers to discuss countermeasures.


    "Damn the British, they betrayed us, how could they do that?" President Poincar¨¦ was very angry. You know, in this war, Britain and France have always been the closest allies. They fought side by side against Germany. Britain sent millions of expeditionary troops to fight in France, and the French navy also sent its main fleet to Britain to prepare for the second decisive battle with the French navy. It can be said that both countries have tried their best to defeat Germany. But now, at this most critical juncture, the entire army of the British Expeditionary Force actually betrayed France and surrendered directly to the Germans, and put the French defenders stationed in Paris in an extremely dangerous situation. This is clearly stabbing the Frenchman from the back!


    "Your Excellency, this should not be the intention of the British government, but the generals of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force. I believe that the British government will not do that. After all, we will have closer cooperation in the future. said Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President. I agree with the Prime Minister''s opinion. The sudden betrayal of the British is a serious blow to us. However, this should be nothing more than an isted incident. Generally speaking, the British are still fighting against us Germany. After all, our navy hasunched in-depth cooperation." Minister Alexander Millerand said.


    Poincar¨¦ nodded in general, and he believed it too. After all, if France is defeated, it will be of absolutely no benefit to the British. When the timees when they are alone, they will definitely not be the opponents of the Germans. The surrender this time should be that those guys from the 4th Army of the Expeditionary Army surrendered to the Germans without authorization because they were greedy for their lives and fear of death.


    But even this made President Poincar¨¦ very angry.


    "Report this to the British and let them give us an exnation!" President Poincar¨¦ said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The Foreign Minister nodded.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do about the war in Paris? The British betrayed and allowed the Germans to upy the bridge over the Seine. General Gallieni and the others, it is difficult to hold on." Minister Alexander Millerand said.


    President Poincar¨¦ hesitated for a moment, and then said: "General Gallieni and the others, let them decide for themselves. If they think they can''t hold on, they can do it cheaply."


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Minister Alexander Millerand nodded.


    This undoubtedly means that, in the case of a very unfavorable battle situation, Admiral Gallieni and others can choose whether to continue to resist, or directly surrender to the Germans in order to save the lives of most people.


    Even if Admiral Gallieni and others choose to surrender, no one will me them. After all, the current situation is so unfavorable, it is not easy for them to persist until this moment.


    In response to the surrender of the 4th Army of the British Expeditionary Force to the German army, France protested strongly to the British government. The British government was also very angry about this matter. They hope to use the French to dy time while weakening the strength of the Germans as much as possible. Now, the French were stabbed in the back by the British Expeditionary Force. No wonder the French are quite angry about this.


    The British government assured France that this is just an isted case. Like France, Britain hopes to continue the war. In order to appease France, the British government even said that Admiral Allenby would be tried. Of course, Admiral Allenby is now staying in a German prisoner-of-war camp and can only conduct trials in absentia. But this undoubtedly showed an attitude to the French. In the end, the British court-martial sentenced Admiral Allenby to hang. It''s just that they never had the chance to execute it.


    The German attack on Paris became more intense. Under the onught of the German army, the French army suffered heavy losses. Three dayster, the French army staying in Paris surrendered to the German army in a desperate execution. Themander of the Paris garrison, General Gallieni, chose tomit suicide by swallowing a gun.

 Chapter 535: Kill everything (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of April 25, 1915, Qin Tian, ??apanied by a group of senior German generals and escorted by the guards, entered Paris. Paris at this moment has beenpletely reduced to ruins. There are charred rubble and copsed buildings everywhere. The streets are densely covered withrge and small bomb craters. Here, it no longer looks like a world famous cultural city.


    Because the streets are full of bomb craters, cars are impassable. Qin Tian and the others had no choice but to walk. Walking in such a city full of ruins, Qin Tian was very moved. Sure enough, destruction is much easier than creation. It has been more than a thousand years since Paris was founded. It took thousands of years of development to create this city in the civilized world. However, in just one week, the German army blew up the city into ruins inside and out.


    "boom!"


    In the distance, there were sporadic gunshots, which made the guards around them very nervous. However, Qin Tian did not panic at all. He is undoubtedly very confident in the strength of his guards. After all, these guards are carefully selected elites from the army. The surroundingmanding heights are also full of snipers. If he was assassinated under such circumstances, he would really deserve to die.


    "Is the resistance in the city still young and fierce?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, there are only some sporadic resistance. Most of the French have chosen to surrender to us. Only a handful of people have chosen to continue fighting. We have already mobilized our troops, and we will deal with those French troops who persist The suppression has been carried out. Under the strangling of the snipers, these Frenchmen will notst long. It is estimated that in another three to five days, they will all be wiped out." Admiral Crook said.


    After the French army surrendered to the German army and the whole of Paris fell into the hands of the German army, the four legions of the German army sent troops into Paris to take charge of the defense here and the task of clearing up the remnants of the enemy. Overall, the progress is pretty good.


    "Paris has been taken by us. Are those French still obsessed? It is of no benefit for them to continue to fight." Themander of the 2nd Army, General Bilo, said.


    "No matter what, we are the aggressors in the eyes of these French people. They should attack us. It''s just that their behavior ispletely like a car." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Obviously, when the whole of Paris fell under the control of the German army, the behavior of these French people was no different from courting death. Of course, there is nothing wrong with them fighting for their country.


    Qin Tian and his party walked all the way to the Seine River. The cities on both sides of the strait have been reduced to ruins. However, the river is still flowing quietly, as if it has not been affected at all.


    The Eiffel Tower, once world-renowned, has copsed under the shelling and bombing of the German army. A section of the pagoda fell into the river.


    Looking at all this, Qin Tian said: "Everyone, we may be serious in those literary and art circles, and have be barbarians who destroy civilization!"


    "Haha, what about the barbarians? As long as we can win the war, even if we bear these infamy, what is it?" said General Dimlin,mander of the 5th Army.


    "Yes, we are soldiers, not so-called artists. Those cultural relics, in our opinion, are worthless. It is impossible for us to exchange the lives of soldiers for these useless things. "Admiral Crook said.


    The other generals also nodded repeatedly. As soldiers, how do they think about winning? Or how to win at the least cost. As for other people''s opinions, they simply ignored them.


    Paris has been turned into ruins, and there is nothing to see. Therefore, Qin Tian and the others left Paris and returned to Versailles after taking a casual look around the city.


    This made the entourage, especially the officers and soldiers of the guards, breathe a sigh of relief. After all, there are still resisting French people in the city. What if something unexpected happens?


    After returning to Versailles, Qin Tian and several group armymanders went directly into the war room to discuss the next stage of operations.


    "Your Highness, all generals. After we took Paris, the strength of the British and French coalition forces has been hit hard like never before. Now, the troops of the British and French coalition forces are mainly the 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 5th troops of the French Army. The 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 11th, and 12th are ten group armies. The British Expeditionary Force is only left with the 1st Army and the 5th Army. Although the Anglo-French Allied Forces have many numbers. However, their strength has already Not many. Among them, the 2nd Army of the French Army was almostpletely wiped out by us in the battle of Champagne-Chalons. The remaining armies, except for the 11th and 12th Armies, were all It was severely damaged in the morning. The remaining strength of the French Army is only about one million. Moreover, the French 11th Army and 12th Army are still newly formed troops, and they are not even fully equipped with heavy weapons, let alonebat effectiveness. Yes. The 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force was severely damaged by our army in Rouen, and also suffered heavy losses. The remaining troops in the army were less than 100,000. At the same time, the 5th Army of the British Expeditionary Force was also a newly formed force. Thebat effectiveness is also very poor. In addition, ording to the information we have received, the French government has issued an order to form three more group armies. In this case, the total strength of the British and French coalition forces will be about two million "Major General Manstein introduced.


    The total strength of the British and French Allied Forces still seems to be more than that of the German Western Front. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, the German army can easily defeat them. The troops of the British and French allied forces, except for the disabled troops, are newly formed troops. How muchbat power can we count on such a force? Even when facing the elite troops of the British and French allied forces, the German army can easily win, let alone when facing these mobs.


    "Everyone, although we have captured Paris. However, the French do not seem to intend to surrender. It seems that they still want to continue fighting. The two million British and French coalition forces may be their confidence. If we do not continue If we defeat them and make them pay a heavy price, they will not bow their heads and beg us for mercy. Therefore, this battle will continue until wepletely defeat the French," Qin Tian said.


    Since the French are ignorant, don''t me him for killing them all.

 Chapter 536: Running to the sea (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Let the 6th and 7th armies go south from Verdun, capture Lyon, and fight all the way to Marseilles. The 3rd and 5th armies also continue to go south, attacking central France, and destroying all French resistance. The first The 2nd Army and the 3rd Army will go south from Paris. As for the 1st Army and the 8th Army, they need to attack westward along the Seine River. The 1st Army and 5th Army of the British and French coalition forces are not retreating to Le Havre Is it? It¡¯s best not to let the British army return to the British maind!¡± Qin Tian said.


    Although the British and French coalition forces still have nearly 2 million people, in Qin Tian''s view, they are simply vulnerable. Compared with the elite German army that has experienced many battles, thebat effectiveness of the British and French allied forces is too poor. Especially those newly formed troops, thebat effectiveness is quite poor. As for the British Expeditionary Force, even though they only had 300,000 people left, Qin Tian still hoped to wipe them out in France instead of sending them back to Ennd. Once they return to the UK, when the German armynds in the UK in the future, it will pose a certain threat to the German army.


    The British Army is undoubtedly much weaker than the Navy. The British Expeditionary Force is undoubtedly a rtively well-equipped andbat-effective force. Although, they were embarrassed by the Germans on the French battlefield. However, if they return to the UK and re-arm, under the stimtion of the thought of defending the country, they don''t know how powerful they will be.


    Qin Tian does not want the German army to suffer too many casualties in the futurending operations in the UK. After all, the war was almost over, and it was not worth losing one''s life at that time.


    "Your Highness, is it too much to deploy six legions to attack the remnants of the French in the south? The vast area of ??northern France also requires troops to stay behind. Especially when our logistics supply lines are getting longer and longer, this is undoubtedly a problem. Give those French who insist on resistance a chance." Admiral Crook reminded.


    Qin Tian nodded, logistics support is indeed very important. Especially when the army entered the south-central of France, it was necessary to send troops to garrison important traffic nodes, and even conduct patrols to encircle and suppress the French who persisted in resisting. This also makes it impossible for them to send all the troops out.


    "Then, which army should we keep to garrison northern France?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Let the 4th Army of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg stay. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is not in good health recently, and he has requested to return to China for a period of recuperation. In this case, it is just right for the 4th Army to undertake less serious logistical support tasks." Bi Admiral Luo suggested.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and agreed to this strategy, leaving the 4th Army for logistical support, while the other five armies attacked south. Although one legion was missing, Qin Tian was still very confident in the German army''s next attack. Five legions, more than one million people, are enough to sweep the whole of France. The remaining troops of the French were no match for the Germans at all.


    "Your Highness, Le Havre is the naval base of the French, and there are many French warships left there. If we attack Le Havre, I am afraid that we will be attacked by French naval guns. The artillery of the army, obviously It is impossible to fight against the navy''s naval guns. In addition, if Le Havre is not blocked, the British may withdraw from there to the British maind. Therefore, it is best to let the navy assist us in this battle." Lieutenant General Ludendorff, chief of staff of the 8th Army, said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. If the Navy can assist us, it will be able to block the way for the British to retreat. By then, it will be easier to take Le Havre and wipe out the British Expeditionary Force." Crook went up will say.


    "I will exin to the navy. When the 1st and 8th legions attack Le Havre, the navy will send warships to assist you." Qin Tian said.


    This is a small problem. Although, the French also have a not weak navy. However, the main force of the French navy has always been in the Mediterranean. If it is said that in thest century, the French still had the ambition topete with the British for maritime supremacy, then after the fall of the Second French Empire, the French ambitions were also shattered. With the French self-defeating, the Royal Navy of the British Empire naturally and easily became the most powerful navy in the world. Facing the powerful Royal Navy, the French Navy even had to transfer its main force to the Mediterranean Sea to dominate in that small pond, and did not dare topete with the British Royal Navy in the Antic Ocean.


    Of course, the current French navy does not pose any threat to the German navy at all. Although, the French Navy also has ten capital ships. But in front of the powerful German navy, that is nothing at all. Sending a fleet at will can destroy it. The current German navy has defeated even the British Royal Navy and has be the veritable number one navy in the world.


    "Everyone, the French campaign will soone to an end. In other words, the entirend battlefield, except for the next battle tond in Britain, there will be norge-scale battles. It is not a short-term battle tond in Britain. It can beunched in half a while, and there are a lot of things that need to be prepared. It is estimated that it will take until at least the second half of the year. Therefore, in the final battle of the French battlefield, I hope that everyone will be more careful and avoid capsizing in the gutter In that case, it will be a stain on our victory." Qin Tian reminded.


    The German Army is number one in the world, this is the consensus of everyone. Although the German Army is very rigorous, they still inevitably feel proud in the face of a series of brilliant victories. In that case, it is very likely to nt the seeds of failure for failure.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Severalmanders nodded solemnly. The mood of the army recently is indeed not quite right.


    "Okay, everyone. Let''s all go back and prepare. I hope that the Battle of France will end as soon as possible. Then, start preparing fornding in the British maind." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Severalmanders replied. Although, it is not yet known which regiments will participate in the battle tond on the British maind. However, everyone undoubtedly hopes to have this opportunity in their hearts.


    The next day, the German army continued to operate. The 2nd, 3rd, 5th, 6th, and 7th armies moved south to attack the French. The 1st Army and the 8th Army headed west towards the sea. The 4th Army is responsible for ensuring the safety of the logistics supply line.

 Chapter 543: .Tomorrow will start adding updates! ! !

    Today is only the fifth update for the time being, book friends, let Lao Yu take a break, and the addition will start tomorrow. Last month, there were still two chapters that were not updated, and the old fish will remember that they will start adding updates tomorrow!


    In the new January, all the monthly tickets of book lovers will be given to Lao Yu! This month, the old fish will also work hard to update. I hope that book friends can continue to support Lao Yu.


    In the current monthly ticket list for new books, Lao Yu is about to be squeezed out of the top ten. It seems that thepetition this month is more intense thanst month! Please support Lao Yu a lot, and help Lao Yu, so that he can continue to be in the top five of the ssified monthly ticket list this month!


    Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu will work harder to code!

 Chapter 538: undercurrent

    The German army won a big victory in France, severely damaged the British and French allied forces in one fell swoop, and even upied the French capital Paris. Of course, the entire German Empire fell into a carnival. But at the same time, not everyone is unhappy.


    For example, the retired former Chief of Staff of the German Imperial Army, Mao Qi, is one of them.


    When Xiao Moqi was the chief of the army''s general staff, he personally directed the battle on the western front. A more self-righteous modification of the Schlieffen n, thinking that many mistakes in the Schlieffen n were corrected. However, after the war started, he discovered that the modified Schlieffen n beyond recognition had no way of seeding.


    In the end, the German Army suffered heavy losses on the Western Front. Although they also caused heavy losses to the British and French allied forces, and captured arge area of ??northern France. However, they failed to achieve the nned strategic goal, that is, to capture Paris and force France to withdraw from the war. In this war, Germany fell into a crisis of protracted war. After all, as far as Germany is concerned, once it is caught in a protracted war, it will be difficult to win. Therefore, Germany must avoid this situation as much as possible.


    Of course, all this is not entirely the fault of Little Maoqi. He certainly bears most of the me for this. But others are also responsible. For example, William II, and those German generals on the front line. If it weren''t for William II blindly making unrealistic demands. If the frontline generals didn''t obey Maoqi''s orders during the war, maybe the ending would be different.


    It''s just that it''s toote to say that now. Little Maoqi has been relieved of his duties and retired from active service. This is undoubtedly a shame for little Maoqi. You know, his uncle, Old Moltke, was the chief of staff whomanded the German army to win the war of unification of the German Empire. Little Mao Qi has always firmly believed that with his talent, he will definitely be able to surpass his uncle and establish greater achievements. But I didn''t expect that it would end up like this.


    When the news came that the German army had conquered Paris, Little Moltke sat in his office and remained silent for a long time. His back looks so bleak and lonely.


    "Hey, is it really because of myck of personal ability? Why is Oscar that guy able to seed so easily, but I can''t?" Little Maoqi looked jealous.


    Indeed, Xiao Maoqi is very jealous of Qin Tian. I think Qin Tian''s luck is too good. Although Qin Tian was the crown prince of the empire, at the age of more than 20 years old, he almost started from scratch, established such arge foundation, and also won the love of the empire''s army and navy. It''s almost unimaginable.


    Originally, there was not much enmity between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian. It''s just that Xiao Maoqi has always been friends with Crown Prince William. After Qin Tian became the Crown Prince, he blindly resisted and suppressed Qin Tian. In the end, the conflict between the two sides became deeper and deeper.


    It''s just that, in their struggle, it finally ended with the failure of little Maoqi.


    "It seems that no one can shake that guy''s status. The future throne must belong to him. Even William II, I''m afraid there is no way to rece his reserve!" Little Maoqi sighed tone.


    Although, he was very unwilling. However, he seemed to have no other choice.


    People who are also unhappy are Lieutenant General Plittwitz of the German Guards. Before the war broke out, he wanted topete with Qin Tian for the position ofmander of the 8th Army. However, in the end William II transferred him away in order to give Qin Tian a ce. This made Lieutenant General Prittwitz very dissatisfied. Even though Qin Tian was the crown prince of the empire, he still harbored resentment towards those who robbed him of his position. Especially after the German 8th Army achieved a series of victories on the Eastern Front, Lieutenant General Prittwitz was extremely jealous.


    He paranoidly believes that if he is themander of the 8th Army, he can also lead the 8th Army to win these brilliant victories on the Eastern Front. In that case, with those exploits, he could even be promoted to Marshal. It is precisely because of that that he regards Qin Tian as his great enemy.


    Later, he was even more active in uniting with little Mao Qi, trying to bring down Qin Tian. But unfortunately, it was not sessful in the end.


    Now, Prittwitz is still Lieutenant General of the Imperial Guard, and his position has not been promoted in the slightest. Especially after Xiao Maoqi was dismissed, he had no hope of promotion at all, and it was God''s blessing to keep his current position. Originally, the personal rtionship between him and Kaiser Wilhelm II had also faded away. This made Lieutenant General Prittwitz very unwilling.


    "That damned guy actually won another battle. In the eyes of the German people and the military, he is already like a god. In this case, who else can deal with him? Is it possible, just watching like this Will he be the emperor of the empire step by step? At that time, will I have a way out? I am afraid that there is no other way but to be dismissed!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz thought of this, and his heart was very irritable. He is a person who is very greedy for power and position, and he wants to continue to climb up even in his dreams. Whoever stands in his way is his enemy. Even if that person is noble.


    "General, someone wants to see you." The adjutant came in suddenly and reported to Lieutenant General Prittwitz.


    "Tell him, I''m not free!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz said angrily. Now he is in a state of anxiety, how can he be in the mood to see guests!


    "What''s the matter? General Prittwitz, even I''m missing, right?" A voice sounded.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz looked up, a look of astonishment shed across his face, and then a smile filled his face: "It turned out to be Prince Friedrich, howe you have time toe to the Guards?"


    It was Prince Ethel Friedrich, the second son of William II.


    "General, I am here this time because someone wants to see you. So, I came here to invite the general." Prince Ethel Friedrich said.


    "Who wants to see me?" Lieutenant General Prittwitz was a little puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Prince Ethel Friedrich said with a smile, looking very mysterious.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness." Lieutenant General Prittwitz nodded.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz changed into casual clothes, and together with Prince Eitel Friedrich, left the headquarters of the Guards, and went directly to a manor in Potsdam by car. After staying in the manor for a full two hours, Lieutenant General Prittwitz left. However, when he left, he had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 539: Persuasion (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Berlin, Moltke''s mansion.


    After dinner, Xiao Moqi chatted with his family for a while, and then went to the office as usual. Although he has been dismissed, he still has great influence in the German Army. He can receive many battle reports here.


    Although Qin Tian led the German army to an unprecedented victory in France. But little Mao Qi did not admit defeat. He believed that his ability, at least in terms of militarymand, was much stronger than Qin Tian. In order to prove this point, Xiao Maoqi thought of a way, that is, he started to write a book. It is about to pass on your own militarymand ideas through books. He believes that people in future generations will be able to tell the difference.


    On this night, little Maoqi just put on his reading sses and got ready for work. But the waiter came to report, and Lieutenant General Prittwitz asked to see him.


    Little Mao Qi frowned. Although his personal rtionship with Lieutenant General Plitvice was pretty good, after he was dismissed, Lieutenant General Plitvitz rarely came to him. After all, Little Moltke, who lost his position as chief of the general staff, could no longer help Lieutenant General Prittwitz. At the same time, both of them were people who had a feud with Qin Tian. If they were in frequent contact, it was inevitable that Qin Tian would not hear about it. In that case, Qin Tian might have bad thoughts in his heart. This is undoubtedly not a good thing for both of them. Therefore, the two took the initiative to reduce their meetings.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what Lieutenant General Prittwitz was doing sote, Little Moltke still asked the waiter to bring him to his office.


    "Your Excellency, good evening!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz immediately greeted Little Moltke after seeing him. Little Mao Qi''s title is earl, of course, he did not earn this title, but inherited it.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, hello." Xiao Maoqi nodded.


    "Your Excellency, I heard that you are writing a book on militarymand. I have been looking forward to when I can read your masterpiece." Lieutenant General Prittwitz said.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I''m just writing casually. It''s hard to say whether it will be published or not." Little Maoqi shook his head modestly.


    "With the Earl''s militarymand ability, the book written will definitely be sought after by everyone. You know, there are still many people in the Imperial Army who respect the Earl. Even Falkenhein After the guy came to power, everyone was suppressed. However, everyone did not give up, and they are still waiting for the day when His Excellency the Earl can lead us again and achieve greater victories." Lieutenant General Prittwitz was very excited.


    Little Maoqi''s eyes shed a gleam of relief. It is undoubtedly gratifying for him to have so many supporters in the army. Of course, these people who are close to him are not in a very good situation now, and some even chose to retire. After von Falkenhain came to power, he would naturally clean up little Mao Qi''s direct line. This is a very normal thing in the first ce, and anyone who came on stage would definitely do that. But Xiao Maoqi felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    However, Little Mao Qi has no hope ofing back to power. Now, Qin Tian''s influence in the empire and the army is at its peak. Although von Falkenhain''s ability was not very good, under his leadership, the army won one major victory after another. From the performance point of view, these are much better than when Mo Qi was in charge of the army. Ordinary people can''t see the deep-seated things, they only think that Maoqi is poor, so he can''t lead the army to victory. And von Falkenhain''s ability is strong, so he can lead the army to victory. Coupled with the support of Qin Tian, ??the crown prince of the empire, von Falkenhain''s status is naturally as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I am now a dismissed person, and I don''t want to think about those unrealistic things anymore." Xiao Maoqi shook his head. Although, in his heart, he is also very eager to take up the military post again, and it is best to be able to serve as the chief of the army''s general staff again. Of course, he knew that this was impossible. If he insisted on finding a solution in that direction, it would cause dissatisfaction with Qin Tian and von Falkenhain. By then, he might be in big trouble. Therefore, for the sake of his own interests, even his own life, Xiao Maoqi can only suppress the unrealistic thoughts in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, why do you want to belittle yourself? With your ability and qualifications, and your prestige in the army, absolutely no one canpare with you. I think you must still have a chance." will say.


    Xiao Maoqi shook his head: "Forget it, Your Excellency the Lieutenant General. People should recognize the status quo clearly. Otherwise, they will only fall into crisis. I advise you, from now on, you''d better be more honest Right. Although, His Royal Highness may not embarrass you. However, there are many people who know about your holiday. Those who want to show their favor to His Royal Highness will inevitably not use this opportunity to deal with you. If I were you If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s best to request to retire from active service immediately, leave Berlin, find a small ce, and live in peace and stability.¡±


    Plittwitz''s face turned blue and then pale. Even though, he knew that little Maoqi was doing it for his own good. However, he was really not reconciled! He would not be willing to let him just give up the power in his hands and leave the bustling Berlin.


    What''s more, after meeting that person, a glimmer of hope has been rekindled in his heart.


    "No, we haven''t lost yet, we still have a chance, we can''t just give up!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz said secretly.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and began to organize his words. The main purpose of hising to see little Maoqi this time is to persuade little Maoqi to act with them. After all, although Little Maoqi was dismissed, he still had unparalleled influence in the army. With little Maoqi joining them, the possibility of their sess is undoubtedly much greater.


    "Your Excellency, I am very unwilling. You know, the position of themander of the 8th Army originally belonged to me. However, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince suddenly intervened, so that I could not get this position. Otherwise, themand of the 8th Army I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the one who made the 8th Army shine on the Eastern Front. Tell me, can I be willing?¡± Lieutenant General Prittwitz said with red eyes.

 Chapter 540: Crown Prince William (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Little Mao Qi quietly listened to the nagging of Lieutenant General Plittwitz, although he didn''t think theseints of Lieutenant General Plittwitz were right. However, he knew that Lieutenant General Prittwitz had resentment in his heart, and if he was not allowed to vent it, it might cause more serious consequences.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz, little Mao Qi is very familiar with this person, he has no ability, except for trying to figure out what others mean and please others, he has no ability. Even if he became themander of the 8th Army, he would definitely not be able to lead the 8th Army to a brilliant victory on the Eastern Front.


    Although Xiao Maoqi was dissatisfied with Qin Tian, ??he still recognized Qin Tian''s ability. Originally, the 8th Army was the army with the worstbat effectiveness in the German Army. However, after Qin Tian became themander of the 8th Army, through a lot of investment, the 8th Army has beenpletely changed, so that thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army has be the most powerful among the several German armies. .


    Furthermore, in the subsequent Eastern Front War, Qin Tian''smand of the 8th Army was also very appropriate. Whether it was luring the enemy to go deep, or joining forces with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to severely damage the Russian army, he performed very well. Xiao Moqi even thought that even if it was him, he probably wouldn''t be able to do better than this.


    As for Lieutenant General Plittwitz, if he was themander of the 8th Army, it is estimated that the German army would not only fail to win on the Eastern Front, but would suffer a disastrous defeat. In that case, it is hard to say whether Germany can win the war.


    Of course, these are what Xiao Maoqi thinks in his heart. However, on the surface, he didn''t express anything, let alone say it. Although he is not happy with Lieutenant General Prittwitz, he will not offend Lieutenant General Prittwitz either. After all, the current him is no longer the chief of the general staff who holds a lot of power, but just an old man with leisure time at home.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitzined for a while before stopping. Then he looked at Little Mao Qi, and continued: "Your Excellency, I know, you will definitely not be reconciled!"


    Xiao Maoqi smiled wryly: "If you are not reconciled, what can you do? Now, we are all losers, and we can no longer confront His Royal Highness. He led the army and won a crucial victory in this war. He has won. It is foreseeable that in the future, his position will be more stable, and no one can fight against him. If we persist in our obsession, the final result will be to hit the stone with the pebble."


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz nodded: "Your Excellency, that is indeed the case. That kid Oscar is very lucky."


    "However, Your Excellency Earl, it is not that we have no chance at all. Now, we have an excellent opportunity. If it works well, it may not be impossible to pull him down. Even, we can all get huge benefits ¡¯¡± Lieutenant General Prittwitz said.


    Little Maoqi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after hearing this. It would be the best if Qin Tian could be pulled down from the position of crown prince. But is it that easy? At least, Xiao Moqi thinks this will be very, very difficult.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, what do you want to do? Launch a coup d''etat?" Little Maoqi looked serious.


    No matter which country, it will not be too tolerant towards those whounch a coup. Once sessful, they will certainly be able to gain high positions and wield enormous power. However, if you fail, you may lose your life.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not a coup d''¨¦tat. I promise, we have absolutely legitimate reasons. How about it, Your Excellency, I will take you to a ce and meet someone. After that, you will understand everything." Prithvi Lieutenant General Ci said.


    Little Maoqi didn''t answer immediately, but fell into deep thought.


    Reason told him that the actions of Lieutenant General Plitvice and the others were too risky. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your wealth and life. However, the ambition that had been suppressed in his heart resurfaced again. He is also a person who is extremely greedy for power. Otherwise, he would never have tried to rely on his rtionship with William II to keep his position after failing to achieve the expected sess on the Western Front.


    Now, Lieutenant General Prittwitz suddenly told him that he had such an opportunity, which naturally moved his heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take a look with Lieutenant General Plitvice. I want to see what they''re up to. If it''s unreliable, then I will refuse to participate." Xiao Moqi secretly made up his mind determined.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, let me go with you!" Little Maoqi said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Earl. I believe that you will definitely make the right choice." Lieutenant General Prittwitz had a happy expression on his face, as if he had decided that Moltke would join them.


    Little Maoqi was also guessing in his heart, who Lieutenant General Plitvice would take him to see. One name after another shed through his mind. However, no one canpare with Qin Tian, ??the current crown prince of the empire.


    Little Moltke and Lieutenant General Plittwitz left Berlin overnight in a car and headed for Potsdam. The car did not go to the imperial pce in Potsdam, but to a remote estate.


    After the gate of the manor was opened, the car drove directly in.


    "Please, Your Excellency the Earl." Lieutenant General Plittwitz said.


    Little Moltke entered the hall under the guidance of Lieutenant General Prittwitz.


    A young man was standing inside with a tiny face. Little Maoqi naturally knew this person, he was the second son of William II, Prince Ethel Friedrich.


    "Your Excellency, good evening!" Prince Ethel Friedrich said hello.


    "Hi, Your Highness." Little Maoqi nodded.


    At the same time, he also thought about it in his heart. Could it be that Prince Ethel Friedrich wanted to connect with Lieutenant General Prittwitz and others tounch a coup?


    However, Xiao Moqi obviously didn''t like them. After all, although Prince Ethel Friedrich is the second son of William II, he absolutely cannotpare with Qin Tian in terms of ability or influence in the country. Little Moqi thought that if theyunched a coup, they would definitely lose.


    "Your Excellency, pleasee with me." Prince Ethel Friedrich said.


    Little Mao Qi was taken aback for a moment, why, isn''t the person he wants to meet Prince Ethel Friedrich?


    Little Moltke followed Prince Eitel Friedrich to the bedroom on the second floor. When the bedroom door opened, Little Mao Qi froze for a moment. What appeared in front of him was a man in a wheelchair. And this person, Little Mao Qi knew, and was very familiar with him. He was the eldest son of Emperor William II, the former Crown Prince of the Empire.

 Chapter 541: Little Maoqis Choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, you... why are you here?" Little Maoqi''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Didn¡¯t Crown Prince William be a vegetable because he fell off his horse? It was precisely because of that that Qin took this opportunity to surpass the other princes and be the new crown prince. Although, at the beginning, Qin Tian was only acting as the crown prince. However, in the position of crown prince, Qin Tian''s performance is undoubtedly obvious to all. This made Qin Tian finally remove the code word on his head, and became the real crown prince.


    Now, Qin Tian''s status in Germany is even more prosperous. Under such circumstances, who can fight against him?


    However, the sudden appearance of Crown Prince William brought a slight change to the whole incident. After all, William II had promised at the beginning that once Crown Prince William came to his senses, then Qin Tian would have to return the position of Crown Prince to William.


    It''s just that, at the time, everyone thought that this was just an excuse. No one would really be willing to give back the power they got. In addition, everyone did not think that Crown Prince William, who had be a vegetative state, could wake up so easily. Otherwise, William II would not have changed the Crown Prince. But now, everything seems to be different. Crown Prince William really woke up.


    "Your Excellency, good evening!" A smile appeared on Crown Prince William''s face.


    Due to being bedridden all year round, the appearance of Crown Prince William has undergone tremendous changes. The original Crown Prince William was personable and handsome. But now, because she looks too thin, she looks a little old.


    "Your Highness, I really didn''t expect that you would wake up." Xiao Maoqi said with emotion.


    Indeed, being able to wake up from a vegetative state is already considered a medical miracle. At least, in Xiao Maoqi''s view, this is really lucky.


    Crown Prince William nodded: "Actually, I woke up half a month ago. It''s just that the situation is worse than it is now. Now, I am recovering bit by bit. My legs are also slowly recovering. If I lose consciousness, in a few months, I will be able to return to the same level as a normal person."


    "Congrattions, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Little Maoqi was sincerely happy that Crown Prince William was able to wake up. After all, he used to have a very close rtionship with Crown Prince William.


    Crown Prince William smiled bitterly: "Unfortunately, everything has changed during the years I have been sleeping. My position as Crown Prince has been lost."


    Xiao Maoqi opened his mouth, wanting tofort him, but found that he couldn''t say anything. After all, he also believed that Crown Prince William''s position as Crown Prince might not be regained.


    "Your Highness, does Your Majesty know about your awakening?" Little Mao Qi asked.


    "Father is very busy now, busy with his hegemony that is about to be achieved, why would he pay attention to my son who has be a useless person? Besides, hasn''t he already found a more outstanding son? Oscar, I Dear brother, isn''t he already the crown prince of the empire?" Crown Prince William sneered. In his words, there is even more unwillingness. Obviously, he was very unwilling to lose the crown prince.


    Little Moqi can understand this. After all, such a big empire, especially the empire that is about to be the hegemon of the world, does not belong to him anymore. Anyone will definitely be very unhappy about this.


    "Your Highness, there is no way to do this. It is God''s blessing that you can wake up." Little Maoqi said.


    Little Mao Qi faintly felt why Crown Prince William didn''t tell William II the news after he woke up. Obviously, he was not reconciled to losing the position of crown prince, and he was deliberately trying to get back his own position. Moreover, Crown Prince William obviously hoped that he could help him. In this case, little Maoqi was in a dilemma.


    Little Maoqi still believes that even if Crown Prince Williamunches a coup, the possibility of sess is very small. But if it can be sessful, then Crown Prince William can not only be the Crown Prince, but can even go one step further and directly be the Emperor of the Empire. At that time, those who support him will get huge benefits. Not only can he restore the position of chief of staff, but he can even get other benefits. This is undoubtedly very tempting to little Maoqi.


    Of course, Xiao Moqi is also worried that if it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable. Otherwise, even life will be threatened.


    "Your Excellency, I hope to get back what belongs to me. Therefore, I hope that you can help me. I guarantee that once I seed, you will be appointed as the Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff. At the same time, your title I will be promoted to duke. I will divide a duchy for you in the newly upied territories in Germany, which will be passed down from generation to generation as the territory of the Moltke family." Crown Prince William set out the conditions.


    Crown Prince William knew very well that the current Qin Tian was no longerparable to him. It is undoubtedly very difficult to move Qin Tian. His previous strength had long since copsed during the time he was in aa. Therefore, if he wants to sessfully get back what belongs to him, he must get more support.


    The current Qin Tian is in full swing within the empire. Especially in the military, it is full of supporters. The Imperial Navy haspletely be Qin Tian''s supporter. Among the imperial army, nearly half of the troops were directly controlled by Qin Tian. Several other legions were also influenced by Qin Tian.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible for Crown Prince William to take back his position as Crown Prince in a fair and honest manner. It is for this reason that he asked the news of his awakening to be kept strictly confidential, even William II.


    Crown Prince William knew that his father, who loved him so much, had changed his mind. If William II knew that he was awake, he would never have the chance to regain his crown prince. Even, William II would conversely put him under house arrest. Qin Tian''s performance had already convinced William II that Qin Tian was the most suitable candidate for the Crown Prince. Therefore, if he wanted to get back his position as crown prince, he could only resort to risky tactics.


    Little Moltke was still thinking, but Crown Prince William didn''t urge him. He knew that it would be very difficult for little Moqi to make a choice.


    After a while, little Mao Qi made a decision. In the end, it was his selfishness that overcame his reason.


    "His Royal Highness, the crown prince of the empire originally belonged to you, and I will do my best to help you!" Xiao Maoqi said solemnly.

 Chapter 542: Conspiracy (3200 votes plus updates last month)

    Crown Prince William showed a smile on his face, and he knew that Little Moltke would definitely choose to help him. After all, Xiao Maoqi is a person who values ??power extremely. After being dismissed, his heart is full of resentment. Coupled with the feud between Xiao Maoqi and Qin Tian, ??Xiao Maoqi must be worried that once Qin Tian seeds to the throne, he will pose a greater threat to him. Under such circumstances, supporting Crown Prince William is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After all, once Crown Prince William sessfully regained the right to inherit the throne, Moltke would not only be able to reinstate his post, but also take this opportunity to gain a lot of benefits. Nothing is better than this.


    Of course, if it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. However, Xiao Maoqi thought that it was a failure. At least he could save his life. After all, his personal rtionship with William II is very good.


    "Your Excellency, I am very pleased that you can make such a choice. I believe that you will never regret your choice today." Crown Prince William looked confident, as if everything had already been won.


    "I hope so!" Little Maoqi said.


    "Your Excellency, you should go back first, I have to meet with other people. Tomorrow night, we will discuss specific actions here." Crown Prince William said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Little Mao Qi nodded. He knew that Crown Prince William would definitely not be looking for him alone. Before bing a vegetable, Crown Prince William still had quite a few people. Even now, most of those people are no longer there. But still some people can use it in the future.


    Little Moltke and Lieutenant General Plittwitz left the manor by car and returned to Berlin overnight.


    After returning home, Little Maoqi didn''t reveal any news to his family. He knew that this time''s behavior would be very risky. However, since he has promised Crown Prince William to help him regain the right to inherit the throne, then he has no way out and must go all out. Otherwise, once he fails, the consequences will be unbearable for him.


    "Your Majesty obviously fully agrees with Oscar. The previous promise of Crown Prince William to return the crown prince when he wakes up is obviously impossible to fulfill. Then, it is obviously not very good for William II to issue an edict to remove Oscar from the position of crown prince." It''s real. If that happens, I''m afraid it will trigger Oscar''s counterattack. The army that Oscar now controls is enough to ensure his victory." Little Mo Qi secretly thought.


    "Then, in this case, there is only one way to go. Launch a mutiny directly. Send troops to capture the pce and put His Majesty under house arrest. Then recall Oscar, put him under house arrest, or even kill him. In this case, the others will also There will be no room for opposition. At that time, Crown Prince William will be able to take back his right to inherit the throne in a legitimate way, and even directly inherit the throne." Xiao Maoqi believes that this is the only feasible way.


    Even though William II was his friend, he couldn''t care less about it.


    The next night, Moltke Jr. and Lieutenant General Plittwitz drove to the manor on the outskirts of Potsdam again. After entering, Little Mao found out that besides him and Lieutenant General Plittwitz, there were also Marshal Goltz and General Graf. Marshal Goltz is a veteran in the army, but he has retired to the second line now, but he still has a certain influence in the army. As for General Graff, he was the general of the Praetorian Guard.


    In addition, Little Moltke also saw the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, who is the nominal leader of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and themander of the 4th Army of the German Army. In terms of status, among these people present, he is definitely second only to Crown Prince William. Even Little Mao Qi can''tpare.


    Little Mao Qi did not expect that Crown Prince William would find so many supporters. And this undoubtedly means that the possibility of Crown Prince William''s sess will be greatly improved. This made his original hanging heart gradually return to his stomach.


    "Everyone, thank you for continuing to support me. I promise, once I sessfully regain the right to inherit the throne, I will never forget your help." Crown Prince William promised everyone.


    Everyone readily epted the promise of Crown Prince William. After all, one of the most important reasons why they will support Crown Prince William at this juncture is that they are dissatisfied with their current life. They all want higher status, more power. Another reason is that everyone and Qin Tian have festivals. In other words, Qin Tian was unable to meet their demands. Therefore, they can only find other supporters.


    No matter what, Crown Prince William is undoubtedly the orthodoxy of the empire. Choosing to support Crown Prince William is more likely to seed than choosing to support other ordinary princes.


    "Your Highness, His Majesty''s attitude has undergone a new change. He has fully supported His Highness Oscar. Therefore, there are not many measures we can take." Marshal Goltz said.


    "That is to say, we have to take extreme measures." Crown Prince William was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking deep in his heart.


    "Yes, Your Highness. We can only use force to force His Majesty to abolish His Highness Oscar''s crown prince position and return it to you!" Xiao Maoqi also said.


    Crown Prince William nodded: "Well, since there is no other way, let''s take this way!"


    "Your Highness, I think that if we do this, His Majesty the Emperor will definitely be very dissatisfied with us. In the future, he will also find opportunities to deal with us. Instead of doing this, it is better to let His Majesty abdicate directly and let His Highness take the throne. Only in this way can we be truly safe!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz said.


    "This is a good idea." Others echoed. In fact, they also thought of this way. It''s just that if you do that, you will directly attack William II, which may cause dissatisfaction with Crown Prince William, so everyone didn''t say anything.


    In fact, after Crown Prince William woke up this time, he no longer agreed with the family rtionship between William II. It would be the best if he could seed in one step and let him inherit the throne.


    "Everyone, in order to avoid future troubles, I also think that we should adopt thetter method." Little Maoqi also said.


    "Well, since everyone says so, then, let''s use thest method!" Crown Prince William also said. In fact, it was exactly what he wanted. It''s just that he can''t say it himself, it''s just for others to say it.

 Chapter 544: The Wrath of Wilhelm II (100 votes plus more)

    On the streets of Berlin, a fleet of trucks is galloping. Inside the truck were all heavily armed guard soldiers. It''s just that these Imperial Guard soldiers are no longer loyal to their emperor.


    The truck drove directly outside the gate of the pce, and arge number of Janissary soldiers jumped off the truck.


    The guards of the pce noticed something was wrong and shouted loudly.


    "Which movie are you from? What do you want to do?"


    But what responded to them was rifle bullets.


    "Bang! Bang!" The clear gunshot sounded, spreading far and far in the silent night. It also rmed others. The entire pce seemed to be in chaos at this moment.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! upy the pce, cut off the telephone lines, search every room, don''t miss a single room, and absolutely don''t let the people insidemunicate with the outside!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz personallymanded.


    Arge number of rebels broke into the pce and began a massive search.


    In the German imperial pce, there are not many guards who are actually in charge of guarding. Because, no one believed that such a thing would happen. As the imperial pce of the empire, the ce where the emperor of the empire lived, how could it be attacked? Besides, there are guards everywhere in and around Berlin. William II considered himself very safe. But it is a pity that the problem now is his Imperial Guard.


    The generals whomanded the Guards were also people trusted by William II. In other words, these people are all his close friends, and they have a very good personal rtionship with him. William II would never have thought that these people would betray him.


    Of course, this is mainly because the first person who betrayed William II was Crown Prince William. Even his son betrayed him, let alone others. Coupled with the bribe of Crown Prince William''s high-ranking officials and generous sry, those who are not determined will naturally not be loyal to him anymore.


    As for the Guards loyal to William II, they have also been disarmed. The rebels dispatched troops to forcibly break into these barracks as soon as they started. These barracks were not prepared at all, so they were easily captured by the rebels. It can be said that the whole of Berlin is now under the control of the rebels.


    Looking at his troops entering the pce, Lieutenant General Plittwitz had a smile on his face. The operation tonight went very smoothly. They seem to be on the verge of sess.


    When the rebels attacked the pce, the Admiralty and the Army General Staff were also attacked. However, the Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz, was not in Berlin, but went to Wilhelmshaven. The German navy began to prepare to assist the army tond on the British maind to fight. There were many things that he, the minister of the navy, needed to ask in person, which made him escape a catastrophe.


    Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Von Falkenhain is in the General Staff. When the rebels attacked, the General Staff was not prepared at all. Under the fierce attack of the rebels, the guards stationed at the General Staff were quickly wiped out by the rebels. Von Falkenhain and other senior generals of the German Army were all captured by the rebels.


    It was Xiao Maoqi who directed the rebels to attack the General Staff. At the beginning, after he was dismissed, he left the General Staff in despair. And now, he finally stepped into the General Staff once again. Of course, returning to the General Staff Headquarters in this way undoubtedly made Xiao Maoqi feel a little twisted. But when they think that after their sess, Crown Prince William will seed to the throne and be emperor, they will not be rebels by then.


    "Your Excellency, I didn''t expect you tounch a mutiny!" When von Falkenhain saw the appearance of little Maoqi, his face was full of shock and anger.


    "Falkenhain, you probably didn''t expect that you would have such a day, right?" Little Maoqiughed.


    "Your Excellency, your conspiracy will not seed. Even if you upy Berlin and detain His Majesty the Emperor, you will surely fail. The army led by His Highness the Crown Prince can easily crush you all." Feng Fa Erkenhain said.


    Xiao Maoqi couldn''t help frowning. Indeed, their current strength is still too weak. Once Qin Tian led the army back to the country, he would easily crush them all to pieces.


    "Falkenhain, you don''t have to worry. We have already figured out how to deal with His Royal Highness Oscar." Little Maoqiughed.


    "Soon, His Majesty will send a telegram to His Royal Highness Oscar, asking him to return to Berlin. At that time, once he returns to Berlin, His Majesty will issue an edict to depose him as Crown Prince." Little Mao Qi continued.


    Falkenhain''s expression changed immediately. If Qin Tian didn''t know anything about what happened in Berlin, he would undoubtedly be easily fooled. At that time, everything will fall into the hands of Little Moqi and others.


    "You will not seed, God will bless His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" Von Falkenhain said loudly.


    "Come here, let our chief of staff stay and watch him strictly." Little Mao Qi ordered.


    Von Falkenhain and the generals and officers of the General Staff were arrested and locked in the conference room.


    Little Mao Qi stood in the office of the chief of staff that originally belonged to him, looking towards the direction of the pce.


    "God bless, I hope everything goes well!" Little Maoqi said. Although, they thought they had already arranged everything properly. However, Xiao Maoqi still has some doubts about whether he will seed in the end. After all, in addition to the Praetorian Guards, their forces at most include the 4th Army of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. Moreover, the 4th Army may notpletely obey the orders of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. Rtively speaking, the power Qin Tian possesses is simply too great. Once the news leaks, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The pce, the rebels have already broken into it. Under the protection of several guards, Lieutenant General Prittwitz entered the pce.


    Once, when he had a close rtionship with William II, he could often be summoned by William II and enter the pce to have dinner with William II. However, since Qin Tian became the crown prince of the empire, he never had such an opportunity again.


    Now, he has finally entered the pce again, which made Lieutenant General Plitvich feel very satisfied in his heart.


    "What''s going on?" William II woke up when the gunshot sounded. Heforted the queen, put on his coat and opened the door.


    "Your Majesty, the pce has been attacked by unknown armed men." The housekeeper Essen von Jonalet reported in a panic.


    "What? Unknown militants. How could the pce be attacked by unknown militants? This is the pce, the capital of the German Empire. Where are the Janissaries? What are they doing?" William II was furious.

 Chapter 545: behind the scenes

    Berlin is the capital of the German Empire. The Imperial Pce is a symbol of imperial power in the German Empire.


    It stands to reason that the defense here should be the strictest. But now, it''s under attack. You know, the army of the German Empire is now sweeping across Europe, and it is about to win this world war.


    But now, his pce has been attacked by unknown militants. Isn''t this a p in the face for the emperor?


    "Call the Imperial Guards and ask them to send troops immediately to wipe out these bandits. I will hang them all!" William II ordered through gritted teeth. Right now, he can be said to be in a rage.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonareit immediately went to make a phone call.


    However, within a minute, he came back.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t get through the phone. In addition, it is the imperial guards who attacked the pce!" Essen von Jonalet''s face was pale.


    William II was also dumbfounded.


    "How could it be? How could it be like this? How could the Imperial Guard attack the pce?" William II was dumbfounded, as if he couldn''t believe this fact at all. However, as the emperor, he immediately woke up. He knew that from now on, his empire would face an extremely severe test.


    "Essen, immediately find a way to send news to Oscar and tell him the news of the mutiny in Berlin!" William II looked serious. Although, he didn''t know who led the mutiny this time. But he knew that now he, the emperor, was actually in crisis. Even, he might lose his life. In addition, Qin Tian, ??who led the army to fight abroad, would also be a serious thorn in the flesh of the person whounched the coup d''etat, and the other party would definitely do everything possible to get rid of Qin Tian. Therefore, he had to let Qin Tian know about the situation. Only when Qin Tian is safe can the empire have hope. He himself has the hope of escaping this catastrophe.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Essen von Jonalet knew that the situation was urgent, so he went to make arrangements without any dy.


    "Honey, what happened?" At this time, the queen also put on her clothes and asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, my dear, it''s just some minor problems. You go back to the room, no matter what happens, you are not allowed toe out." William II said to the queen.


    "But, my dear, I am very worried," said the Queen.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem!" William II emphasized.


    The Queen finally nodded, turned and returned to the room.


    William II went downstairs. As the emperor of a country, he wanted to see who dared tounch a mutiny.


    William II came to the hall of the pce, sat on his throne, and looked at the gate coldly. In the ears, there were continuous gunshots. This made William II''s brows frown involuntarily.


    Not long after, the gunfire stopped. William II knew that the guards of the pce had been eliminated by the rebels.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the hall was pushed open. A group of guards rushed in and guarded every door in the hall.


    Then, a tall general walked in surrounded by rebels.


    King William II couldn''t help shrinking his eyes slightly: "Plittwitz, is that you?"


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, it''s me!" Lieutenant General Plittwitz smiled.


    "Why? Why did youunch a mutiny?" William II looked indifferent. Once, he regarded Lieutenant General Prittwitz as his close friend. Now, let him serve as the general of the Imperial Guard, which undoubtedly shows that he is very relieved of Lieutenant General Prittwitz. But unexpectedly, Lieutenant General Prittwitz betrayed him. This feeling of being betrayed by his friends made William II very angry.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you know why I did this? Originally, I was supposed to be themander of the 8th Army. In the end, you let that fellow Oscar take over. He not only robbed my The position of themander of the army has robbed me of the credit that originally belonged to me. Originally, I should have led the 8th Army to defeat the Russians on the Eastern Front. In that case, I could even be promoted to a marshal. Not now, it is still just I can only be a lieutenant general, and I don''t even have the chance to go to the battlefield. Now, that guy Oscar has won another victory on the Western Front. Who knows if he will deal with me after the war is over. So, I can only start first To be strong." Lieutenant General Prittwitz had a look of hatred.


    King William II was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lieutenant General Prittwitz would betray him for such a reason. Wilhelm II was very aware of the conflict between Lieutenant General Prittwitz and Qin Tian. However, he doesn''t think the Plitvicians will be jealous for so long. After all, he also has some understanding of Lieutenant General Prittwitz''s ability. If he is really allowed to serve as themander of the 8th Army, it will not be of any benefit to the German Empire. Therefore, when Qin Tian asked Lieutenant General Prittwitz to be transferred from the 8th Army, he nodded. But I didn''t expect that it would get to the point where it is today.


    "Plittwitz, did you betray me for such a reason? Have you forgotten that if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be where you are today." William II was very angry.


    "Huh! Your Majesty, you did promote me. Without you, I wouldn''t be where I am today. But, that''s my ugliness to you. I''m like a clown, telling you those colorful jokes to make you happy , shouldn¡¯t you promote me?¡± Lieutenant General Prittwitz asked rhetorically.


    King William II was silent for a moment. Indeed, the main reason he promoted Lieutenant General Plittwitz was because Lieutenant General Plittwitz was very good at making him happy.


    Originally, William II thought that he had promoted Lieutenant General Plittwitz, and he would be grateful to him. But I didn''t expect that the other party harbored resentment at all, but he never showed it. This made William II me himself very much, why he didn''t see this guy''s wolf ambition earlier.


    William II looked at the soldiers of the Imperial Guard: "You are all warriors of the German Empire, my most loyal soldiers? Why did you rebel with this guy? If you continue to be loyal to me, I will pardon you For all the crimesmitted by me, I guarantee that the past will not be med!"


    William II wanted to instigate those rebel soldiers, but he was quickly disappointed.


    Some rebel soldiers lowered their heads in shame. However, there was no response to William II''s words.


    "Your Majesty, don''t waste your efforts. They will no longer be loyal to you. Because, the object of their allegiance is another person!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz said with a smile.


    "Who?" William II asked. He also wanted to know who was really behind the scenes.

 Chapter 546: abdicate!

    "Plittwitz, tell me, who is it? Who is behind all this?" William II asked. Since instigating rebellion and nothing else will work, he has no other choice but to wait for a turning point. He firmly believes that this is his empire. No matter who it is, it is impossible to overthrow him and take his empire away from him.


    "Your Majesty, you will know soon." Lieutenant General Prittwitz smiled. The look he looked at William II was full of banter. This look made William II feel an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Damn it, I must hang this guy!" William II cursed in his heart. He secretly made up his mind that when he got out of trouble this time, Lieutenant General Prittwitz would definitely be hanged to let him know that the emperor of the empire could not be insulted.


    William II fell silent, and Lieutenant General Plittwitz did not continue to tease him. After all, that was the Emperor of the Empire, the object of his allegiance.


    Time passed little by little, and the mutiny of Crown Prince William and his aplices went very smoothly. Before 12 o''clock in the evening, they had upied the whole of Berlin. At the same time, important ces such as railway stations and government buildings have also been controlled by them.


    In a secret manor on the outskirts of Berlin, Crown Prince William and Prince Ethel Friedrich are waiting here.


    "Brother, why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Prince Ethel Friedrich was a little impatient. After all, this time they gambled their wealth and lives. If they fail, they are dead.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem!" Crown Prince William seemed very calm. In other words, after having a vegetative experience, his whole body has changed a lot, and he is not as frizzy as before. Of course, another reason is that the mutiny has already started, and he has no way to retreat. Anyway, his right of session to the throne has been lost. Even if it fails, the situation will not be worse than it is now. If he seeds, he will be able to inherit the throne immediately. For Crown Prince William, this is undoubtedly what he has always dreamed of. Crown Prince William also believes that his luck will not be so bad every time. This time, they will definitely seed.


    "Your Highness, we seeded. The whole of Berlin has been controlled by us. The Imperial Pce has also been taken by us." Marshal Golz reported to Crown Prince William with a smile on his face.


    "Where is the father? How is he?" Crown Prince William asked.


    "Your Majesty has also been controlled." Marshal Goltz said.


    "Haha, good, it''s really great. Brother, we really seeded!" Prince Ethel Friedrich cheered loudly. The heart that had been hanging all the time was finally put back in the stomach.


    There was also a smile on Crown Prince William''s face. At this moment, it was as if all the pressure in his body had disappeared without a trace. At the same time, a feeling of joy rose in his heart. He knew that he was one step closer to the throne.


    "Your Highness, let''s go to the pce. We need to have a showdown with His Majesty immediately. If it''s toote, I''m worried that the news will be revealed." Marshal Goltz said.


    "Okay!" Crown Prince William nodded.


    A group of people rushed to the Berlin Imperial Pce by car.


    After being pushed into the pce, Crown Prince William couldn''t help bing more and more nervous. After all, the person he wanted to force to abdicate this time was his father. William II loved him very much since he was a child. Although sometimes harsh, Crown Prince William knew that it was for his own good. William II has always wanted to train him to be a qualified emperor!


    However, everything changed after Qin Tian suddenly emerged.


    "The throne is mine, and no one can take it away. Even if that person is my father!" Crown Prince William secretly made up his mind.


    The door of the hall was opened, and William II immediately looked there. He didn''t know that the ck hand behind the scenes was about to appear.


    However, when he saw clearly who those people were, he couldn''t help but froze.


    Little Mao Qi, his former chief of staff, is also his ymate who grew up together. Field Marshal Goltz, a veteran of the Army, was his weighty Field Marshal. General Graf, another general of the Praetorian Guard, was also his trusted confidant. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, leader of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg,mander of the 4th Army of the Imperial Army, was also his friend.


    These people were once trusted by William II as confidantes. He didn''t expect that these people would betray him.


    Of course, what really shocked William II was the man in the wheelchair and the man pushing the wheelchair. These two people are his sons. Pushing the wheelchair was his second son, Prince Ethel Friedrich. Sitting in a wheelchair was his eldest son, Prince, the former Crown Prince of the Empire.


    King William II took up his seat with a look of astonishment.


    "Prince, are you awake? When did you wake up, and why didn''t I know?" William II asked.


    "My dear father, aren''t you putting all your energy on the war now? You are about to be the emperor of the whole of Europe. How can I, who has already lost the position of crown prince, be valued by you? ?¡± Crown Prince William sneered. Although, William II was his father, someone he once respected. However, when he learned that he had lost his position as crown prince, he no longer had respect for William II, but only resentment.


    King William II couldn''t help ming himself a little. As Crown Prince William fell asleep for longer and longer, he also lost confidence in Crown Prince William''s waking up. In addition, after the outbreak of the war, he had a lot of important military and political affairs to deal with, so he did not manage Crown Prince William anymore. However, Crown Prince William betrayed him because of this and nned this mutiny, which still made him uneptable.


    "Prince, Etel, do you have the guts to n a mutiny? Who gave you the guts? Take your people and get out of here immediately. I can deal with you lightly. Otherwise, you should Know the consequences!" William II said sternly.


    Prince Ethel Friedrich was frightened immediately, and almost wanted to turn around and run away. Even Crown Prince William couldn''t help but hesitate. But then he puffed out his chest again. After all, now they have the upper hand.


    "Father, is it still useful to say those things now? I advise you to recognize the reality. You once said that the throne belongs to me. So, please write the abdication letter now and pass the throne to me!" William The crown prince looked at William II, his eyes full of desire for the throne.

 Chapter 547: The Death of the Emperor (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At the beginning, Crown Prince William wanted to force William II to return the position of Crown Prince to him. However,ter, under the persuasion of everyone, he decided to go a step further, that is, to let William II abdicate early, and he directly seeded to the throne early.


    Compared with re-bing the crown prince, it is undoubtedly more tempting and less troublesome to directly seed to the throne as the emperor. If he bes the crown prince, William II is still the emperor, and the power is still in his hands. In other words, William II could depose him as crown prince again at any time, and that would be too unsafe.


    If you directly seed to the throne and be emperor, there will be no such problems. After bing the emperor, all the power is in his hands, and there is no one to restrain him. He can do whatever he wants, and no one can threaten him anymore.


    Compared with the two, Crown Prince William will naturally choose to directly seed to the throne and be emperor. That would undoubtedly be more beneficial to him.


    All, after seeing William II, Crown Prince William directly had a showdown.


    "What? How dare you force me to abdicate?" William II was furious. He never expected that Crown Prince William would dare to be so bold and have such great ambitions. This disappointed William II very much. After all, he loved Crown Prince William very much before. Even after Qin Tian showed his outstanding talent, he didn''t immediately depose Crown Prince William''s position. Instead, he waited until he became a vegetative state and let Qin Tian inherit the position as ast resort.


    In the eyes of William II, he has done his best to Crown Prince William. But I didn''t expect that Crown Prince William would treat him like this now. This made William II very disappointed and very sad in his heart.


    However, at the same time, he also felt a little lucky. That is, it was fortunate that the crown prince was passed on to Qin Tian, ??otherwise, he would never have known that Crown Prince William was such a person.


    "Father, you are already old, and it is time to enjoy your old age. The government affairs of the empire are so heavy, let me handle them." Crown Prince William said. Now, he has fully revealed his ambition for the throne. Now that this is the case, there is no way out at all. Therefore, he has only one way to go to the dark.


    "You are trying to usurp the throne! I absolutely do not agree!" William II sternly refused. European monarchs have always been seeded by the prince after his death. Those who abdicate early are very few. In addition, William II is also a person who is very fond of power, how could he easily hand over the power in his hands? That hurt him more than killing him.


    "Father, don''t be obsessed with it!" Crown Prince William''s face was ugly. He did not expect that under such circumstances, William II refused to pass on the throne to him. This also made Crown Prince William''s thoughts even more extreme.


    In Crown Prince William''s mind, the reason why William II was unwilling to pass on the throne to him was entirely because William II liked Qin Tian more. This made him uneptable. After all, he had always been Wilhelm II''s most distinguished son. He thought that Qin Tian couldn''tpare with him except for his better luck. However, William II valued Qin Tian even more, which undoubtedly made him very jealous.


    "Your Majesty, this is the end of the matter, and you seem to have no other choice." Lieutenant General Prittwitz said aside.


    The other generals who came with Crown Prince William also nodded repeatedly.


    They haveunched a mutiny this time, if they fail, then they will only have a dead end. Under such circumstances, of course they will try their best to ensure sess. If William II is obsessed with his obsession, then they will have to take a more extreme path.


    "Plittwitz, you ungrateful guy, I won''t let you go!" William II stared fiercely at Lieutenant General Plittwitz.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz couldn''t help being frightened, after all, William II is the emperor! If William II survives this catastrophe, he will definitely be attacked. At that time, he will be dead. This also made Lieutenant General Prittwitz determined that this time the n must be sessful.


    "Little Maoqi, I have always regarded you as my closest friend. But I never thought that you would treat me like this?" William II looked at Xiao Maoqi, his eyes were full of disappointment. You know, they were ymates who grew up together. After he became the emperor, he even leaned on little Mao Qi as his humerus and used him all the time. Even if Little Maoqi made a big mistake whilemanding the Western Front, he did not hold Little Maoqi responsible, but only dismissed Little Maoqi from his post. In William II''s view, this is already special preferential treatment for little Maoqi. But now, little Maoqi is avenging him.


    "Your Majesty, since you dismissed me, we have ceased to be friends. I am certainly responsible for not being able to aplish the intended goals in the Western Front, but the responsibility should not be entirely on me, right? You let I''ll be the scapegoat. Can this still be considered a friend?" Xiao Maoqi questioned.


    King William II was suddenly speechless. Indeed, the Western Front failed to achieve the intended goal, and there are many reasons for this. But, who made little Mao Qi themander? If he doesn''te out and take responsibility, who will? We can''t let William II take the responsibility himself.


    "Father, our time is running out, please issue an abdication edict!" Crown Prince William urged.


    The reason why theyunched a mutiny this time was able to seed entirely because William II was not prepared. The longer the dy, the more prone to idents. After all, the army in their hands is only more than 10,000 imperial guards. Once it is noticed by others, or if Qin Tian who is far away in France knows, the consequences will be unimaginable. Qin Tian sent troops into Berlin casually, and he was able to suppress them. Therefore, they could only seize the time as much as possible and force William II to abdicate before Qin Tian and others could react. In the name of William II, he tricked Qin Tian to Berlin and put him under house arrest. At that time, it will be considered a sess.


    "Delusion! I will never abdicate!" William II gritted his teeth and said.


    "Father, don''t force me!" Crown Prince William was furious.


    "Forcing you, are you forcing me or am I forcing you? You bastard!" William II was furious, and rushed to Crown Prince William''s body in two or three steps, and pped him across the face.


    "Snapped!"


    Crown Prince William received a p with such force that he was pped directly under the wheelchair. Half of his face was swollen, and a trace of blood was left along the corner of his mouth.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you!" Crown Prince William was furious, and directly pulled out his pistol.


    "boom!"


    Gunshots rang out, William II clutched his chest, and fell to the ground in disbelief.

 Chapter 548: Trick (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "God! No, how could this happen!" A scream sounded.


    I saw that Queen Victoria dashed down from the upstairs and ran to King William II, holding his hand, tears streaming down her face.


    Blood gushed out of William II''s mouth continuously, and the blood from the wound on his body stained the carpet red. William II wanted to say something, but the blood that kepting out made him unable to say anything. Soon, Wilhelm II''s head was on one side, and his life was lost.


    Everyone was stunned, and no one expected that things would turn out like this.


    Even Crown Prince William, who shot, didn''t seem to have thought that he would do such a thing.


    "God! What the **** did I do? I actually killed my father!" Crown Prince William murmured.


    "Prince, what are you doing? Why did you kill your father!" Queen Victoria asked angrily. Originally, Queen Victoria was still very happy to see Crown Prince William awake. But I didn''t expect that it would turn out like this in the end.


    "Eitel, send your mother upstairs!" Crown Prince William seemed to be afraid to look at Queen Victoria because of a guilty conscience, so he had to tell his brother.


    Ethel? Prince Friedrich was obviously frightened. In his eyes, the current Crown Prince William has be aplete stranger. That is the person who can even kill his own father!


    "Queen, let''s go upstairs. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will take care of the matter here." After finishing speaking, Prince Ethel Friedrich took her upstairs regardless of Queen Victoria''s resistance.


    Crown Prince William looked at the crowd and wanted to exin, but he didn''t know how to exin. After all, he shot and killed Wilhelm II, which was seen by everyone, and it is already undeniable.


    "Everyone, I think this should be a misunderstanding, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince doesn''t want this either!" Lieutenant General Prittwitz exined for Crown Prince William.


    "Yes, this is aplete misunderstanding. His Majesty the Emperor attacked His Highness the Crown Prince, and His Highness the Crown Prince did this in self-defense." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also said.


    Although, Crown Prince William shot and killed William II, which shocked them all. However, they then thought that the matter hade to this point, so they couldn''t give up halfway because of this. In that case, all efforts will be in vain.


    Others had no choice but to agree. After all, they are already on the verge of riding a tiger.


    Crown Prince William couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard what everyone said. Everyone can not pursue it, but instead excuse him, which makes him no longer have to worry.


    "Everyone, what should we do now? The emperor is dead, so how should we write the edict of abdication? How can we trick Oscar back to Berlin?" Crown Prince William asked.


    "Your Highness, since His Majesty is dead, we can only forge the edict of abdication. As for His Highness Oscar, we must find a way to lure him back to Berlin and put him under house arrest. Otherwise, our n will be impossible It was sessful. His Highness Oscar hasmanded too many troops. Once he does not approve the edict, we will have nothing to do. In terms of strength, we simply cannotpare with His Royal Highness Oscar. He has so many troops in his hands. It can easily crush us." Little Maoqi said.


    Although, the death of his old friend made him feel bad. But for Xiao Moqi, the arrow is on the string now, and he has to do it! Although William II did not kill him, he was also rted to him. If they failed, once Qin Tian pursued it, Xiao Maoqi knew that he would surely die. For the sake of his own life, he must also actively make suggestions to ensure that they can seed this time.


    "Yes, His Royal Highness Oscar is too powerful. The entire navy follows his orders. Among the army, the four newly formed legions are allmanded by his people, plus the 8th legion under his ownmand. Among the 12 legions, 5 are directly under his control. Including the Bavarian 6th Legion, he has already controlled half of the army. He can more or less influence the other legions. Once he discovers the problem, then we have no chance of winning." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also said.


    Hearing that Qin Tian has mastered so many troops, Crown Prince William''s face was also very ugly. Of course, more of it was jealousy towards Qin Tian. Even when he was the crown prince, he didn''t have such a big influence! If he didn''t be a vegetative state, once the battle started, he could onlymand one legion at most. This made Crown Prince William''s jealousy towards Qin Tian aggravated a lot.


    "No, Oscar''s life is always a huge threat to me. He has such a great influence in the army. If he wants to harm me, then I don''t even have a chance to resist. This time, If I can trick him intoing to Berlin, I will definitely not allow him to live any longer!" Crown Prince William made up his mind.


    Perhaps this is how people are, once they have experienced it for the first time, they will no longer be afraid. So did Crown Prince William. After killing William II, he was charged with a crime of killing his father, even if he added a crime of killing his brother, it would be nothing. As the saying goes, if you have too many debts, you will not worry, and if you have too many lice, you will not itch.


    "How about we send a telegram directly to the front line, in the name of His Majesty the Emperor, let His Highness Oscare back to report on his duties." Marshal Goltz suggested.


    "No, although the Western Front War has won a major victory, it is not over yet. There is still some time before the debriefing." Little Maoqi shook his head.


    "Then what should we do?" Crown Prince William was a little anxious.


    Now, it can be said that he has no way out. If not sessful, the consequences can be imagined. Therefore, he must do everything possible to win.


    "Your Highness, why don''t you use His Majesty''s serious illness as an excuse to call His Highness Oscar back to Berlin! After all, he is the crown prince now. If His Majesty falls seriously ill, he may even die soon. As the prince of the empire, the future emperor, of course he muste first. The time hase back." Xiao Maoqi said.


    Crown Prince William thought for a while, then nodded: "Just use this method."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone else replied.


    William II, who was no longer alive, was settled down. It is definitely not possible to hold a funeral for him now, until everything is settled.


    In another time and space, William II lived to be 82 years old. But in this time and space, he only lived to be 56 years old.

 Chapter 549: Upheaval (seeking monthly ticket)

    France, Paris, Versailles, German Western Front Command.


    After the Battle of Paris, Qin Tian was not so busy for the time being. Although, the battle continues. But the British and French allied forces are no longer the opponents of the German army. When most of the troops are in attendance, they are always on the march.


    "Manstein, after the French battlefield is calmed down, it''s time tond in Ennd. However, it is not so easy tond in Ennd. This is a huge andplex systematic project. We have to n it carefully. .¡± Qin Tian said.


    In Qin Tian''s n, he wants tond in the British maind and wipe out the UK. Then, the German army must send at least three legions tond in Britain. If the battle is not going well, one or two more legions will have to be added. In that case, it is necessary to prepare millions of people tond in the UK to fight. It is undoubtedly unique in history to dispatch millions of people tounch anding operation. Therefore, this must be a veryplicated project. All aspects need to be considered. Otherwise, once an error urs, it may cause a chain reaction and cause major losses.


    Rear Admiral Manstein nodded: "Your Highness, the General Staff has already started nning rted aspects. In addition, the Navy is also preparing. During the previous blockade of the United Kingdom, the Navy captured arge number of British and American merchant ships. Is it? Those merchant ships can provide logistical support for the troopsnding in the UK. Generally speaking, the problem should not be too big."


    "In addition, the most elite troops of the British Army are almost concentrated in their expeditionary forces. If we can wipe out all those British expeditionary forces on the French battlefield, it will be tantamount to a heavy blow to the British Army. Even if they Mobilize more troops on the maind, so what? I guess they don¡¯t even have the equipment! Facing the elite troops of the Imperial Army, they are even more vulnerable. If everything goes well, about two or three armies, We can sweep the UK. In this case, we will not need to send too many troops to the UK. In terms of the navy''s capabilities, it should be very easy to guarantee hundreds of thousands of troops." Rear Admiral Manstein continued .


    Qin Tian nodded, agreeing with Major General Manstein''s point of view. The current German Navy is no longer what it used to be. Evenpared with another time and space, there has been a fundamental change. The strength of the German navy has be truly number one in the world. Of course, in terms of shipbuilding strength, Germany may still be inferior to the United States. But when Germany defeats the United Kingdom and integrates all of Britain''s shipbuilding capabilities, Germany''s shipbuilding capabilities will be greatly improved and Germany will be the real number one in the world.


    "Your Highness, when the timees to send those legions tond in the British maind, I''m afraid you have to think about it again." Major General Manstein reminded.


    Qin Tian was taken aback when he heard the words, then nodded. This time to attack Paris, only four armies were dispatched. It was more or less a blow to the rest of the regiments on the Western Front. The next time theynd on the British maind to fight, the various legions must be looking forward to it. How to choose really gave Qin Tian a headache. However, no matter what, it must be based on winning the war, and that is the most important thing. Everything else can be put aside.


    At this moment, a staff officer walked in.


    "Report Your Highness, there is an urgent telegram from Berlin!" After the officer finished speaking, he handed the telegram to Qin Tian.


    After reading the telegram, Qin Tian''s expression became very ugly.


    "Your Highness, has something happened?" Major General Manstein asked.


    "The telegram said that His Majesty was suddenly seriously ill, and it seemed that he would not be able tost for a few days. He asked me to rush to Berlin immediately to preside over the overall situation." Qin Tian said.


    "What? How is this possible?" Manstein was astonished, unable to believe this fact. After all, William II''s health has always been very good. How could it be possible to be seriously ill all of a sudden, and be on the verge of dying? This is so strange.


    Qin Tian was also surprised. He clearly remembered that in another time and space, William II lived a very long life. He lived to be 82 years old. The current William II is only 56 years old, how could he die so soon? Could it be that after he was reborn in this world, would the history here also change?


    "Your Highness, I think you should hurry back to Berlin as soon as possible. After all, you are the prince of the empire. Once something happens to your Majesty, you need to stabilize the situation." Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Send a telegram to themanders of the legions on the front line, let us continue to attack ording to the predetermined n. If there is anything, just send the telegram to me."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Manstein nodded. Today''smunication is very advanced. Even if Qin Tian is in Berlin, he canmand the frontline operations. What''s more, now that it is sent to the territory, there will be no big battles. With the main force of the British and French coalition forces lost, it is simply impossible to counter the German army. The next battle was more like an armed parade.


    When Qin Tian was ready to return to Berlin overnight, another telegram arrived. This telegram was not sent in the name of William II, but was sent by Qin Tian''s confidant, Carl von Jonnerette.


    Karl von Jonareit told Qin Tian that there was a mutiny in Berlin. The whole of Berlin is now under the control of the rebels. The imperial pce has also been captured by the rebels, so Qin Tian should be careful.


    When Qin Tian received this telegram, he was very surprised and almost thought it was a fake. After all, Berlin is the capital of the German Empire, how could it be easily captured by the rebels? Besides, where did the rebelse from?


    When Qin Tian asked someone to contact Karl von Jonareit to confirm the authenticity of the telegram, no one replied. This made Qin Tian''s heart sink continuously.


    "It seems that something really happened in Berlin. Otherwise, Karl would not have refused to reply to my telegram. This can only mean that he has been killed or is hiding. Therefore, there is no way to reply to my telegram. .¡± Qin Tian said with a dark face.


    As Qin Tian expected, after Karl von Jonareit got the news from his father, he immediately sent Qin Tian that telegram, and then immediately went into hiding. He is Qin Tian''s confidant, which is well known by everyone. The rebels of Crown Prince William will never let him go.


    "Your Highness, if this is the case, then Berlin is quite dangerous." The expression on Major General Manstein''s face also became very serious.

 Chapter 550: Lord of the Admiraltys Choice (200 votes plus more)

    Wilhelmshaven, the home port of the German High Seas Fleet.


    After defeating the British Navy at a small cost in the decisive battle at sea, the German Navy has be the veritable number one in the world. Those warships damaged in the naval battle are being repaired. Most of the other battleships also suffered minor injuries, and they are also entering the shipyard for repairs one after another. But even so, the strength of the German navy has not been reduced much.


    Now, for the German Navy, there are only two main tasks for them. One is to continue to blockade the United Kingdom and prevent merchant ships from other countries from entering the United Kingdom to bring various supplies to the United Kingdom. Even when the British fishing boat was found, it was destroyed. In order to defeat Britain, Germany apparently nned topletely blockade Britain into a dead ind. Another task is to prepare for the army''snding in the UK. Now, the army has achieved a decisive victory on the French battlefield. The main force of the Anglo-French coalition has been wiped out. It is only a matter of time before the British and French allied forces arepletely defeated. After the defeat of France at one point, it was the turn of Britain to attack next.


    The German Minister of the Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz, went to Wilhelmshaven precisely to implement the n to provide cover and support for the army. Not only that, hundreds of thousands of troopsnded in the British Isles, and the logistical support also needed to be guaranteed by the navy. This makes the task of the navy in this battle very difficult. The mainbat fleet will be responsible for providing fire support and protection to the Army. The logistics fleet transports ammunition and other supplies for the army. There is so much that needs to be coordinated.


    At the time of the upheaval in Berlin, Count and Marshal Tirpitz had already rested. After all, he is old now, and his energy is also not as good as before.


    When the rebels attacked the Admiralty, the remaining officers of the Admiralty immediately sent a telegram to Wilhelmshaven, reporting to them that they were attacked by the Janissaries.


    The officer on duty did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the matter to Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "What''s going on? Is the Guard''s brain caught by the door? How did they attack the Admiralty?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz was furious.


    "Marshal, will there be any idents?" asked Marshal von Pohl, chief of naval staff.


    "There should be no idents. I asked the staff to send another telegram to contact the Admiralty. However, I didn''t hear back again." Marshal Count von Tirpitz said.


    Suddenly, the hearts of the admirals in the office kept sinking. They also realized that something must have happened in Berlin. Otherwise, the Praetorian Guards would never attack the Admiralty.


    After the German Navy defeated the British Navy, they can be regarded as the most powerful navy in the world. At the same time, the German Navy is also a major contributor to Germany''s victory in this war. William II will definitely not attack the navy at this time. Besides, although the German Navy has a close rtionship with Qin Tian, ??it is still loyal to Wilhelm II. What''s more, the current war is not over yet, even if it is to kill the donkey, it is too early, isn''t it? Therefore, the senior generals of the German Navy are a little confused.


    "Do we have other channels to contact Berlin? We need to figure out what happened there!" Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we are already working hard. But, so far, there is no news." A staff officer said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, could it be that there was a mutiny in Berlin? It was the Guards who rebelled. Otherwise, such a situation would never have happened." Admiral Reinhard Scheer,mander of the High Seas Fleet, said .


    As themander of the High Seas Fleet, he also led the High Seas Fleet to defeat the British Royal Navy. It is foreseeable that after the end of this war, Admiral Reinhard Scheer will be able to get his wish to be promoted again and be admiral of the navy. He didn''t want any trouble to happen before he was promoted. In that case, the situation will be troublesome.


    "Mutiny? The Imperial Guard is His Majesty''s most loyal unit, how could it be possible to mutiny?" Marshal von Pohl, chief of naval staff, shook his head.


    "Nothing is impossible. Since the Admiralty has been attacked, we can''t reach Berlin yet. Then, there is only one possibility. Therefore, we have to take countermeasures immediately." Marshal Earl Tirpitz seemed I''ve made up my mind.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, what are you going to do?" Marshal von Pohl asked.


    "Order the 1st Division of the Marine Corps to assemble immediately. In two hours, take the train to Berlin!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz ordered.


    With the help of Qin Tian, ??the German Navy established a marine corps, although the scale is small, only 5 divisions. However, it is the route of elite soldiers. Except for the training innding operations, everything else is no different from the infantry division of the army. Originally, Marshal Earl Tirpitz nned to let the Marine Corps shine in the battle tond in the UK. But I didn''t expect that there is trouble in Berlin now. Then, the only way is for the Marine Corps to make an early appearance.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, it is a felony to mobilize troops to Berlin without an order!" The faces of the people present suddenly changed drastically. In particr, Marshal von Bohr even spoke out to persuade him.


    "I know, but now, we can''t sit still. Berlin can''t be contacted, and the Admiralty is under attack. Maybe, the safety of His Majesty the Emperor is not guaranteed. As His Majesty''s subjects, we must respond immediately That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already decided that if there¡¯s any responsibility, it¡¯s up to me!¡± said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    The other generals, seeing that Marshal Earl Tirpitz had made up his mind, had no choice but to stop persuading them.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I think we should contact His Highness the Crown Prince. There has been a mutiny in Berlin, and His Highness the Crown Prince must be very anxious." Lieutenant General Hipper suggested.


    Marshal Count Tirpitz nodded: "If there is a mutiny in Berlin, then it is likely to be aimed at the Crown Prince. The navy''s development to this point is inseparable from the support of the Crown Prince. Therefore, If someone wants to target His Highness the Crown Prince, hurt him, or rob him of his position as the Crown Prince, the Navy will absolutely not agree. I will send a telegram to His Royal Highness, but the 1st Division of the Marine Corps must do it right away Get ready, don''t waste too much time!"


    The other admirals nodded. They all agreed with the view of Marshal Earl Tirpitz that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is the object of allegiance to the Navy.

 Chapter 551: Dispatch troops (300 votes plus updates)

    "Your Highness, a telegram from the Minister of the Navy!" A staff officer reported to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian took the telegram, and after reading it, a gleam of relief shed in his eyes.


    "The Secretary of the Navy has ordered that the 1st Division of the Marine Corps set off for Berlin. It is expected that the 1st Division of the Marine Corps will arrive in Berlin tomorrow morning. The 1st Division of the Marine Corps is the most elite of the five Marine divisions. Yes. If they arrive in time, the rebels in Berlin will definitely not be their opponents." Qin Tian said.


    At the beginning, he suggested that Marshal Earl Tirpitz form the Marine Corps, on the one hand, of course, to strengthen the navy. On the other hand, it is also to consider that he can get the support of the navy when he needs it. Now, isn''t it just such a moment?


    "Your Highness, if only the Guards are involved in the rebellion, the 1st Marine Division can undoubtedly eliminate them. However, we must prepare for the worst. In case other troops are involved If it is among them, the problem may be even more serious." Major General Manstein reminded.


    Qin Tian nodded, indeed, he found that he thought everything was too optimistic.


    "Send a telegram to General Hindenburg, asking him to lead an infantry division and the 9th Armored Division to Berlin to quell the rebellion. If you encounter resistance, shoot and kill!" Qin Tian ordered.


    The 9th Army and the 10th Army are both subsequent legions. The defense areas are East Prussia and Pnd, both of which are direct descendants of Qin Tian. The main officers were also drawn from the 8th Army. The 11th Army and the 12th Army that were subsequently formed were alsomanded by members of the 8th Army. Therefore, Qin Tian was very relieved of these legions.


    "In this case, an infantry division plus an armored division, plus a marine division, should be foolproof." Major General Manstein said.


    Each legion of the German army has an armored division. Among them, the eight main armored divisions fought on the Western Front. The 9th Armored Division of the 9th Army is undoubtedly the most powerful one among the remaining troops. It is also one of the most well-organized. The Guards staying around Berlin did not have armored units. The arrival of the 9th Panzer Division in Berlin would be enough to crush any resistance.


    "In addition, order other ministries to continue to follow the previous order. Without my order, you are not allowed to act without authorization." Qin Tian continued.


    If there are other troops involved in the rebellion, it can be easily distinguished from this. Qin Tian believed that with the prestige in his army, once he gave the order, there should be very few people who would dare to continue to participate in the rebellion. In this case, the rebellion in Berlin will be much easier to solve.


    "Yes, Your Highness. I will focus on monitoring the troops." Major General Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Let themanders of the armies on the western front rush to Versailles immediately. Before returning to Berlin, I need tomunicate with them and unify our thinking. No matter what happens in Berlin, the front line must not be chaotic. Otherwise, our battle will be in vain.¡±


    In Qin Tian''s view, the rebellion in Berlin involving the Guards was nothing more than a small problem. Once the troops he mobilized arrived in Berlin, the problem could definitely be solved easily. In this case, the Western Front is undoubtedly the main problem. It is absolutely impossible to affect the frontline battlefield because of the rebellion that broke out in Berlin. Qin Tian hoped that Germany would win this battle.


    "Yes, Your Highness, I will immediately send a telegram to all the legions on the front line." Major General Manstein said.


    "By the way, Your Highness, the Crown Princess and the little prince are still in Berlin? What about their safety?" Major General Manstein was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, perhaps because of God''s blessing, they went to Munichst week. I will send a telegram to Munich, telling them not to return to Berlin for the time being." Qin Tian said.


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Tian had no worries and dared to mobilize troops into Berlin to suppress the rebellion. This is also his luck. If Princess Gundlinde and his son are still in Berlin, he will definitely be tied up.


    "God bless!" After Major General Manstein said this, he immediately sent a telegram.


    After Major General Manstein left, Qin Tian''s face became ugly.


    There was a rebellion in Berlin, which waspletely beyond his expectations. You know, under the current good situation, such an ident unexpectedly happened, which made Qin Tian very angry. At the same time, he was also dissatisfied that his intelligence department did not detect it in advance. Of course, things have already happened, and it is meaningless to pursue responsibility now. What Qin Tian needs to figure out now is why there is a rebellion in Berlin. Also, who led this rebellion.


    "Damn it, who is in charge of this rebellion?" Qin Tian had a headache.


    Although, Qin Tian still has many enemies. For example, the former chief of the general staff Moltke, and Lieutenant General Prittwitz who was squeezed out of the 8th Army. However, Qin Tian didn''t think that with their abilities, they could lead the rebellion this time.


    In addition, Qin Tian also believed that he had offended many people over the years. However, the feud between the two sides is not to the point ofunching a rebellion! You know, the possibility ofunching a rebellion is not high. If it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. Life is often the price.


    It is precisely because the cost is so high that Qin Tian believes that not everyone will have the determination to do that.


    What''s more, even if the rebellion is sessful, how will it be exined to the army and all the people? Without a legitimate reason, the citizens will definitely not ept it. At that time, it will not be so easy for the rebels to sit safely in their seats.


    Qin Tian never expected that Crown Prince William would wake up. In his eyes, Crown Prince William, who has be a vegetative state, is no longer threatening. In fact, Qin Tian once thought that Crown Prince William was doomed, and that he would spend his entire life in a deep sleep until he died. However, who would have thought that a miracle would happen to Crown Prince William? After sleeping for such a long time, he actually woke up, which is really unexpected. It is precisely because of this that the mutinyunched by Crown Prince William was able to seed.


    Since he couldn''t guess who led the rebellion this time, Qin Tian didn''t force it. As long as this rebellion is suppressed, everything will naturallye to light.

 Chapter 552: Mutation (400 votes plus updates)

    "Marshal Earl Tirpitz really took a lot of risks this time. It is worth my support for the development of the Imperial Navy!" Qin Tian heard that Marshal Earl Tirpitz directly dispatched a marine division to Berlin. , could not help sighing.


    Although, Marshal Count Tirpitz is the Minister of the Imperial Navy, an absolute senior official of the Empire. However, it is undoubtedly very taboo to send troops to Berlin without the emperor''s order. Once the responsibility is investigated, the Marshal Earl Tirpitz can''t afford to go around. In light cases, he was dismissed from his post, and in severe cases, he was tried by a military court.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly of great benefit to Qin Tian. By doing this, Marshal Earl Tirpitz undoubtedly went to fight for Qin Tian. Before obtaining the exact information, Marshal Earl Tirpitz did this to further ascertain the situation.


    Several group armymanders fighting in France rushed to Versailles overnight after receiving Qin Tian''s order. Fortunately, France is not that big. Several legions are actually not far from Versailles, and it only takes a few hours to drive.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, several legionmanders rushed all the way to Versailles. Everyone''s faces were full of tiredness. After all, most of these legionmanders are not young. Except for Prince Ruprecht, themander of the 6th Group, and Lieutenant General Ludendorff, the chief of staff of the 8th Army whomanded the 8th Army on behalf of Qin Tian, ??most of them were in their fifties or sixties. Everyone was a little surprised that Qin Tian summoned them in such a hurry. After all, the current war in France is already very beneficial to the German army. There shouldn''t be anything major happening.


    "His Royal Highness, has something happened?" Admiral Crook asked.


    The gazes of other people also focused on Qin Tian. From the stern expression on Qin Tian''s face, everyone also felt that something big had happened.


    "Everyone, there is a rebellion in Berlin. The Imperial Guards haveunched a mutiny. The Admiralty and the General Staff have been captured by the rebels. Your Majesty can''t be contacted either. It is estimated that the imperial pce has also fallen." Qin Tian said .


    "What? How is this possible?" The generals all had expressions of disbelief.


    "Your Highness, this is not a joke, right? We are fighting on the front line, and we are fighting against many European powers that are not our opponents. Now, the Imperial Guard in the capital hasunched a mutiny?" Admiral Bilo couldn''tugh or cry.


    The other generals also expressed their own doubts. After all, the Janissaries were the confidants of Kaiser Wilhelm II, how could theyunch a mutiny? This is so strange.


    "Because I have limited information, I don''t know what''s going on. However, I received a telegram from Berlin a few hours ago. The telegram was sent in the name of His Majesty, dering that His Majesty was seriously ill. , and asked me to rush back to Berlin immediately. When I was about to leave, His Majesty¡¯s housekeeper, Kanjiao, sent someone to send a message, saying that a mutiny broke out in the Imperial Guards and the pce was under attack.¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Trap, Your Highness. This is definitely a trap. Those guys really betrayed the empire. Letting His Highness go back to Berlin at this time is to harm His Highness!" Prince Ruprecht said immediately.


    "Yes, Your Highness. They want to harm you." Even a fool can see such a strategy, let alone their generals who have been inmand all year round.


    "I also know that this is a trap. However, I have to go to Berlin! Your Majesty and the Queen have fallen into the hands of the rebels, and their lives are unknown. Besides, if I don''t return to Berlin, how can the rebellion be put down?" ?¡± A murderous look shed in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes. Apparently, he had already nned to kill those rebels.


    "Your Highness, I''ll go back with you. Sending two infantry divisions from the front line to go back together is enough to put down the rebellion." Admiral Crook said immediately.


    The other generals also asked for orders. After all, putting down the rebellion is also a great achievement.


    "Everyone, I have already made arrangements to put down the rebellion. Marshal Earl Tirpitz has sent a marine division to Berlin. In addition, I have dispatched an infantry division and an armored division from the 9th Army to go to Berlin. Berlin is here. I think, two infantry divisions plus one armored division will have no problem dealing with the Imperial Guards!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your task is still to defeat the British and French coalition forces on the French battlefield. No matter what the domestic situation is, the war must continue. We have paid a huge price to win this war. We must not give up halfway !¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Several legionmanders nodded. Although they wanted to return to the country with Qin Tian to quell the rebellion. But they know that the current battle situation on the front line is tense, and they really cannot do without them.


    In addition, they also knew that Qin Tian had sent two infantry divisions and one armored division to Berlin. Then, the rebels there probably won''t be able to make waves.


    "Your Highness, after catching those **** rebels, you must not let them go lightly." Admiral Howson said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Hang all those masterminds behind the scenes!" Admiral Dimlin also said.


    They fought hard against the enemy on the front line, and those guysunched a rebellion in the rear. It was basically stabbing them in the back! This naturally couldn''t make them very angry.


    "I won''t make it easy for them!" Qin Tian said.


    At this moment, Major General Manstein walked in, his face a little ugly.


    "Your Highness, there is a change in the 4th Army. Their troops are preparing to leave. ording to the information we have received, they are preparing to withdraw to the country." Major General Manstein reported.


    Qin Tian''splexion suddenly became very ugly. The 4th Army wants to withdraw to the country at this time, so it is naturally conceivable what the purpose is.


    "Damn, I said how could the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg return home at this time, so he wanted tounch a rebellion!" Admiral Crook cursed.


    "Your Highness, the 4th Army must not be allowed to return home. Otherwise, the situation will be even more chaotic!" Admiral Howson also said with a serious face.


    Qin Tian nodded. If it was just the rebellion of the Imperial Guards, then there were only about 20,000 Imperial Guards, which was nothing at all. The army he sent was enough to crush those rebels. However, if the 4th Army is also involved, it will bepletely different. The 4th Army has 200,000 people. Even if it lost a lot in the previous battles, there are still more than 100,000.

 Chapter 553: return to berlin

    "Manstein, send me a telegram to the Deputy Commander and Chief of Staff of the 4th Army toe to Versailles to meet me immediately! Tell them that the 4th Army will immediately stop moving and return to its station. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is suspected of participating in the rebellion , if they follow the order of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, it will be tantamount to rebellion!" Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    At this time, you have to be more ruthless. Otherwise, once the 4th Army is allowed to return to the country, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Major General Manstein immediately went to send a telegram. He also knew that the situation was urgent.


    "Your Highness, we still need to make preparations early. If the 4th Army doesn''t obey His Highness''s order, the problem will be serious." Admiral Crook reminded.


    "Yes, Your Highness. No one can guarantee whether the generals of the 4th Army participated in it." General Bi Luo also said.


    "General Ludendorff, the 8th Army immediately turned around and went north, preparing to intercept the 4th Army. If they don''t obey the order, I authorize you tounch an attack." Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Lieutenant General Ludendorff stood up and saluted before leaving immediately.


    Although, the strength of the 8th Army is simr to that of the 4th Army. The 8th Army was formedter than the 4th Army. However, after the 8th Army''s strength has been reborn, it is far stronger than the 4th Army.


    "General Crook, after the 8th Army is temporarily transferred, the battle against the British Expeditionary Force will rely on the 1st Army. If necessary, the attack can be suspended." Qin Tian said.


    After all, there are still more than 300,000 troops assembled by the British Expeditionary Force in Le Havre. In terms of strength, it is not much less than the 1st Army.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Crook nodded.


    "Okay, everyone. Go down and have a rest, and then return to your respective troops. I will deal with the rebellion with all my strength. And I will ensure that it will be quelled as soon as possible, and the country and the army will not be affected too much. And you What we have to do is to defeat our enemies on the front line and not give them any chance to take advantage of it." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Several legionmanders replied.


    They all know that Qin Tian''s arrangement is already the best. Although there was a rebellion, they all believed that it would not have much impact on the German Empire.


    The current task of the 4th Army is to ensure the safety of the army''s logistics supply line and suppress the resistance forces in France. Therefore, their headquarters was located in Compi¨¨gne, a little further north.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, themander of the army group, has returned to the country, so now it is Lieutenant General von Fabeck, the deputymander of the army group, and Lieutenant General Kurus, the chief of staff.


    The two received a telegram from the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg at two o''clock in the morning. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg asked them to lead the troops back to the country immediately. Although, the two don''t quite understand what''s going on. However, they carried out the telegram from the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. After all, most of the members of the 4th Army came from the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.


    "Report to the general, the 15th Army haspleted preparations and is ready to go." A staff officer reported.


    However, Lieutenant Generals von Fabeck and Lieutenant General Kurus did not immediately issue an order to allow the departure. This made the staff officer a little puzzled. However, there was no urging.


    "Kulus, I always feel that something is wrong this time! His Highness the Crown Prince''s previous order was to let the 4th Army ensure the smooth flow of the logistics supply line. Your Excellency Commander, now let us go back to the country. But we did not Received an order from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If we carry out the order of His Excellency the Commander in this way, once the Crown Prince pursues it, the problem may be serious." Lieutenant General von Fabeck said.


    Lieutenant General Kurus nodded: "Yes! This is really strange. Your Excellency Commander''s order is indeed a bit confusing." Lieutenant General Kurus said.


    "Kulus, do you think this will involve political struggle?" Lieutenant General Von Fabeck asked.


    Lieutenant General Kurus'' face suddenly changed. They are all soldiers and don''t know much about political struggle. However, I know that every political struggle is cruel. Once involved, the consequences will be unimaginable, and if it is not done well, it will lose its life.


    "Then do we still have to fulfill the orders of His Excellency the Commander?" Lieutenant General Kurus asked.


    "This..." Lieutenant General Von Fabeck also hesitated.


    "How about we send a telegram to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to inquire. After all, His Highness the Crown Prince is themander of the Western Front, and can be regarded as our immediate superior. It is always right to ask his opinion." Feng ? Lieutenant General Fabeck said.


    Lieutenant General Kurus nodded: "Okay, in this case, it is undoubtedly the safest."


    At this moment, a staff officer ran in anxiously.


    "General, a telegram from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Lieutenant General Von Fabeck and Lieutenant General Kurus immediately took the telegram, and the two got together to read the telegram. After reading the telegram, the faces of the two of them were already pale.


    The content of the telegram was precisely Qin Tian''s request that their troops stop marching and return to the barracks. In addition, there is the involvement of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg in the rebellion.


    Lieutenant General Von Fabeck and Lieutenant General Kurus were both shocked. Obviously, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg would actually participate in the rebellion, which waspletely beyond their expectations.


    "Kurus, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General von Fabeck wanted to cry but had no tears. They didn''t even know that the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg would participate in the rebellion, which made them feel like they had encountered an indiscriminate disaster!


    "It seems that we can''t follow themand of His Excellency Commander. What he did has nothing to do with us. We can''t get involved because of it. That would be too unfair to us It is." Lieutenant General Kurus said.


    Lieutenant General Von Fabeck nodded again and again.


    Under Qin Tian''s strict order, it was obvious that they had decided to betray the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg''s order.


    Lieutenant General Von Fabeck and Lieutenant General Kurus quickly sent a telegram to the Western Front Command, informing Qin Tian that they had ordered the army to stop their operations, and they both rushed to Versailles to see Qin Tian.


    After meeting Lieutenant Generals von Fabeck and Lieutenant Kurus and knowing that they did not know, Qin Tian did not hold them ountable. Instead, they are required to continue to perform the task of ensuring the safety of logistical supply lines. After all, millions of troops are fighting in France, and the safety of the logistics supply line cannot be underestimated.


    After that, Qin Tian set off for Berlin. And this has already dyed a lot of time.

 Chapter 554: Siege of Berlin

    On the railway from Wilhelmshaven to Berlin, a series of military trains passed by. More than 18,000 officers and soldiers of the 1st Division of the Imperial Marine Corps rushed from Wilhelmshaven to Berlin with their equipment in five special trains.


    The order they received was that there was a rebellion in Berlin, and the life of His Majesty the Emperor was threatened. Their task is to block the traffic arteries around Berlin after arriving in Berlin, and capture the train station, waiting for the troops transferred from the Ninth Army.


    In the first-sspartment of a military column, a young general is studyingbat deployment. He is themander of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps Alexander Linsingen Major General.


    As the first Marine division formed by the Navy, the 1st Marine Division has the best equipment and the hardest training. This makes thebat effectiveness of the 1st Marine Division the most powerful among the five Marine Divisions. Although they are the Marine Corps, their equipment isparable to that of the Army''s main infantry division. Even, the division headquarters has an armored battalion with more than 20 tanks.


    "General, ording to the information we have received, the rebels have clearly taken full control of Berlin. The Imperial Pce and other important transportation points in the city have already fallen into the control of the rebels. Most importantly, His Majesty the Emperor and others I am afraid that the important people have be hostages in the hands of the rebels at this moment. If weunch an attack rashly, we are afraid that the rebels will harm His Majesty and the other hostages." A staff officer said.


    "Now we don''t know anything about the situation of the rebels. Whether they will do that is still unknown. His Highness the Crown Prince will rush back to Berlin as soon as possible. At that time, we will directly obey the orders of the Crown Prince. In Before that, take down the outer strongholds of Berlin and the train station." Major General Alexander Linsingen said.


    He is also full of respect for Qin Tian who proposed to form the Marine Corps. Otherwise, he might still be the head of the colonel now. It was precisely because of the formation of the Marine Corps that he was promoted exceptionally. Originally, he thought that after finishing the war thatnded in the British maind, he could get promoted again. But I didn''t expect that the opportunity came so quickly now. Beforending on the British maind, he will be able to get another battle immediately.


    Major General Alexander Linsingen is not worried at all about the rebels upying Berlin. Although, the Imperial Guard is known as the most elite unit in the army. But in fact, the Praetorian Guard has not fought a battle for many years. Without the experience of war, what kind of elite army is it? What''s more, the equipment of the imperial guards is also very old. In the absence of actualbat missions, the recement of their equipment is naturally not as good as the mainbat force.


    Thanks to the developed railwaywork, the 1st Marine Division arrived in Berlin in just one day. There was no way for them to enter Berlin directly because of the checkpoints set up by the Janissaries. The train stopped at a small station more than ten kilometers away from Berlin. ,


    "Get out of the car immediately,plete preparations within an hour, and head to Berlin!" Major General Alexander Linsingen ordered.


    "Yes, General." The various units of the 1st Marine Division began to get out of the car. The soldiers stepped out of the carriages and began to form. All kinds of equipment were also loaded and unloaded from the train. Marshal Earl Tirpitz has already mobilized arge number of trucks from other ces to stand by here.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, the 1st Marine Division began to attack Berlin.


    Although there are a lot of guards in Berlin. However, they are scattered everywhere. Facing the attack of the 1st Marine Corps Division, they were in a hurry and could not resist at all.


    The real fierce battle broke out around the Berlin train station. The imperial guards have deployed two battalions here. They knew that if the train station was lost, the army loyal to Qin Tian would be able to take the train and rush to Berlin quickly.


    In order not to damage the train station as much as possible, the 1st Marine Division did not use heavy artillery when attacking. After all, Berlin was upied by rebels though. But arge number of ordinary people in the city are innocent.


    In fact, when the guns sounded, the people in Berlin were terrified.


    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine guns began to fire, and the Praetorian Guards set up heavy machine guns on the barricades outside the train station, using intensive firepower to block the attack of the 1st Marine Division.


    However, when Alexander Linsingen Major General did not hesitate to put the armored battalion into the offensive. The Imperial Guard immediately copsed. The Praetorian Guards were not equipped with tanks, let alone weapons against tanks. After all, if Berlin, which is in the hintend of the empire, is attacked by the enemy''s armored forces, then Germany is not far from defeat, right? In that case, there is naturally no need to equip those anti-tank weapons.


    However, this is undoubtedly bad news for those whounched the mutiny.


    The guards stationed at the railway station, under the attack of the 1st Infantry Division of the Marine Corps, failed after only holding on for half an hour. Most of the officers and soldiers of the two battalions surrendered to the 1st Marine Division. Others fled.


    On the railway from K?nigsberg to Berlin, civilian trains have stopped running, and military trains are passing through. General Hindenburg,mander of the Ninth Army of the German Army, is leading an infantry division and an armored division to Berlin.


    At this moment, Admiral Hindenburg''s face was serious. There was a rebellion in Berlin at this juncture, which greatly exceeded his expectations. However, the current him can be regarded as Qin Tian''s person. His honor and disgrace are all tied to Qin Tian. Therefore, he absolutely cannot sit back and watch the rebellion seed, and Qin Tian''s position as crown prince is threatened. Therefore, after receiving Qin Tian''s order, he immediately gathered his troops and prepared to rush to Berlin.


    "Your Excellency, the 1st Marine Division has called. They have upied the train station and cleared the obstacles along the line. We can directly enter the train station." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Hindenburg nodded: "Well, let the troops get ready!"


    "By the way, when will His Royal Highness the Crown Prince return to Berlin?" Admiral Hindenburg asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has already set off from France. It is expected to return to Berlin tomorrow."


    "Well, after we arrive in Berlin, we will surround Berlin first, and wait until His Royal Highness arrives, and then follow his orders." Marshal Hindenburg said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    After the 8th Armored Division and 101st Infantry Division of the 9th Army arrived in Berlin, they joined forces with the 1st Marine Division to surround Berlin. All the rebels were surrounded inside.

 Chapter 555: Frightened (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    The blood in the hall has been cleaned up, the carpet has been reced with a new one, and the body of William II has been brought down. However, the smell of blood in the hall seemed to be unable to dissipate.


    Crown Prince William sat in the hall with a gloomy face. Although, the mutiny appears to have seeded. However, he was not able to do his best! Although they have upied Berlin, upied the pce. But what''s the use? What they were most worried about, still happened.


    After the mutiny wasunched, the most important thing for Crown Prince William was to trick Qin Tian into Berlin, put him under house arrest, or even kill him, so that future troubles could be avoided. After all, Qin Tian already controlled more than 70% of the country''s military power. And the rest, Crown Prince William is not able to grasp all. This makes the strength of the two very different. Under such circumstances, if Qin Tian noticed that something was wrong, would their mutiny still seed?


    In addition, Crown Prince William originally wanted to force William II to issue an abdication edict and pass on the throne to him. But unexpectedly, he identally killed William II. This undoubtedly made the situation moreplicated. If this situation is exposed, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. It is even more impossible for him to inherit the throne. The German people will never let a person who killed his father inherit the throne.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg walked into the hall with an ugly expression on his face.


    Seeing the face of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, Crown Prince William suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, has something happened to the 4th Army?" Crown Prince William asked. The 100,000 to 200,000 troops of the 4th Army have now be the most important force under Crown Prince William. If this force can return home, it might be able to stabilize the situation. Once there is any mistake in this army, the consequences will be serious.


    "The 4th Army betrayed my life. Damn von Fabeck and Holmes, they actually betrayed me and obeyed Oscar''s orders. Now, I have lostmand of the 4th Army." Duke Tenberg looked angry.


    Without the 4th Army, the power and status of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg will be greatly reduced. Even, after the failure of this mutiny, he will pay an extremely heavy price for it. If it is not done well, even his own life will be threatened. If he mastered the 4th Legion, he still had room to bargain with Qin Tian. So now, he has be meat on the chopping board.


    "How could this be? Isn''t most of the 4th Army from the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg? Howe they don''t even listen to your orders?" Crown Prince William was astonished, and a trace of panic shed in his eyes. Without the support of the 4th Army, their mutiny this time, the possibility of sess is almost negligible.


    "His Royal Highness, we have underestimated Oscar''s influence in the army. My people reported to me that Oscar sent a telegram to the 4th Army, asking the army to return to the barracks. And von Fabeck and Holm Those two fellows, just obeyed Oscar''s order, and rushed to Versailles. I really regret that I didn''t see the essence of these two guys at the beginning, so that it fell into this position now. "The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg had a look of hatred, and even a hint of regret in his eyes. However, it seems that it ispletely useless to say these now.


    "Then what should we do now?" Crown Prince William asked.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg didn''t say a word, and now he doesn''t know what to do. If possible, he would like to leave Berlin immediately, as if nothing had happened. However, he could act as if nothing had happened, but would anyone else? Qin Tian must have known that he was involved in the rebellion. After the rebellion in Berlin is quelled, he will definitely not let him go.


    At this moment, Little Maoqi also came in. Moreover, Xiao Maoqi''splexion is also very ugly.


    Seeing such a situation, Crown Prince William''s heart sank even more. He knew that this must be another bad news.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter?" Crown Prince William asked.


    "Your Highness, the 1st Division of the Marine Corps has arrived in the outskirts of Berlin by train and is now heading towards Berlin." Xiao Maoqi reported.


    "What? The 1st Division of the Marine Corps? What kind of unit is that?" Crown Prince William frowned. When he became a vegetative state, the Marine Corps had not yet been formed. Of course he didn''t know.


    "Your Highness, the Marine Corps is a force that Oscar and Tirpitz jointly persuaded His Majesty to form. It is essentially a force controlled by the Navy fornding operations. However, it is well-equipped and itsbat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the Army. The main battle force." Xiao Moqi said.


    Crown Prince William waspletely speechless. The navy has actually mastered a powerfulndbat force. This undoubtedly allows the navy to use it for greater strength!


    "Can our Guards withstand their attack?" Crown Prince William asked.


    But Little Moltke didn''t answer. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Crown Prince William immediately understood the meaning, that is, the Janissary is definitely not the opponent of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps. Once there is a fight, the Praetorian Guard will be defeated. At that time, the mutiny theyunched will naturally end in failure.


    "God! What should we do now?" Crown Prince William only felt that he seemed to have made a huge mistake, an irreparable mistake. If the mutiny was sessful, perhaps okay, he would be Emperor of the Empire. However, if he fails, he will die. After all, he killed his father himself, which is undoubtedly a felony.


    "Your Highness, although the current situation is somewhat unfavorable to us, it has not reached the worst point after all. Maybe there will be a turning point." Xiao Maoqi said.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, the sound of cannons came faintly. This immediately made Crown Prince William''s face even uglier. Although he graduated from a military academy, he also served in the army. However, after all, he never went to the battlefield.


    "Fire, they actually fired. Don''t they know that this is Berlin? This is the capital of the empire! That guy Tirpitz sent troops into Berlin without His Majesty''s order andunched an attack. This is a rebellion Ah!" Crown Prince William was furious. However, he seemed to have forgotten that even if it was a rebellion, he was the one who started it!


    There also seemed to be obvious horror on his angry face. Obviously, he was still frightened when the gunfire sounded.

 Chapter 556: Suppression by force (seeking monthly ticket)

    Little Moltke and the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg''s expressions became very serious. Obviously, after the marines arrived, theyunched an attack without hesitation. This undoubtedly showed that Qin Tian had already learned of the changes in Berlin and would directly suppress them by force. This is of no benefit to them. After all, with the Imperial Guards under their control, it is impossible to withstand the opponents of the Marine Corps and the Army that arrivedter. At that time, there will be no good end for those who wait for them.


    "Damn it, Tirpitz is simply rebelling! After we seed, I will have him tried by a court-martial, deprived of his title, relieved of his duties, and sent to the gallows!" Crown Prince William shouted loudly road.


    But whether it is Moltke or the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, they undoubtedly think that the possibility of his sess is very, very small. After all, under the pressure of the army loyal to Qin Tian, ??they might not be able to hold on for long. At that time, they will probably be sent to the gallows!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of the guns became more and more intense. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Crown Prince William still imagined that the battle must have be more and more intense.


    "God bless! I hope the Guards can withstand the attack of the Marine Corps! Otherwise, everything will be over." Crown Prince William secretly prayed to God, which seemed to have be his only way.


    Not long after, Lieutenant General Prittwitz ran in in a panic.


    "His Royal Highness, the marines are attacking fiercely. They even used tanks. Those strongholds and traffic arteries outside Berlin have fallen into the hands of the marines. Now, they are attacking the railway station. General Graff , is leading the troops to resist. However, the Marine Corps has used arge number of heavy weapons, and the Guards, whichck heavy firepower and anti-tank weapons, may be difficult to resist." Lieutenant General Prittwitz looked terrified.


    Beforeunching the mutiny, he was undoubtedly high-spirited and thought he could seed. At that time, he will be able to take this opportunity to upy a high position. But I didn''t expect that the reality was so cruel. Their mutiny started off smoothly. But now, it has gradually failed.


    "Bastard! They actually used tanks. Don''t they care about the life and death of His Majesty the Emperor and other important military and political officials?" Crown Prince William was furious. Undoubtedly, the fierce attack of the Marine Corps also showed Qin Tian''s tough attitude. This made Crown Prince William even more worried.


    "Give General Graf an order to guard the train station as much as possible. If the train station is taken away by them, they can use the train station to send troops to Berlin continuously. By then, we will no longer be opponents." Little Mao Qi Said.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t have many troops now. If we fight hard with them, we may suffer heavy losses. What should we do then?" Crown Prince William hesitated.


    "Your Highness, I don''t care so much anymore. If we lose the train station, we will fail faster!" Little Maoqi was also anxious. He realized that he had been blinded byrd before. Otherwise, how could he be persuaded by Crown Prince William to join the rebellion? Now it seems that this rebellion is so absurd, there is no possibility of sess at all!


    It''s just that it''s hard to ride a tiger now, and I can only go to the dark one by one.


    "Well, let''s do what Earl Moltke wants!" Crown Prince William said.


    Crown Prince William was originally a person who was headstrong and conceited, but at the same time did not have much opinion. In a critical situation, it is impossible to make up your own mind at all, and you can only follow the advice of others.


    Although, the rebels want to hold the train station. However, under the fierce attack of the Marine Corps, the railway station was eventually lost.


    The 9th Armored Division and 101st Infantry Division of the German 9th Army arrived in Berlin by train. The arrival of the two divisions put the rebels at a disadvantage. The whole of Berlin has been surrounded by the Marine Corps and the Army.


    On the evening of April 28th, Qin Tian arrived at Berlin Railway Station on a special train.


    After the train stopped, the guards came down first. After they confirmed that the surrounding area was safe, Qin Tian stepped off the train apanied by the chief guard.


    General Hindenburg, Commander of the Ninth Army, Major General Rommel, Commander of the 9th Armored Division, Major General Carter, Commander of the 101st Infantry Division, and Major General Alexander Linsingen, Commander of the 1st Marine Division, all rushed to the train station to wee The arrival of Qin Tian.


    After all, with the mutiny taking ce in Berlin and the life and death of Wilhelm II unknown, Qin Tian, ??the crown prince, is undoubtedly the supreme ruler of the empire. What''s more, Qin Tian already had a lofty influence in the army.


    "Your Highness, was the journey safe?" Admiral Hindenburg asked.


    "Fortunately, there is no problem. But everyone is in Berlin, you have worked hard." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, Berlin is currently under our siege. All major traffic arteries are under our control. However, we have notunched an attack on the important strongholds in the city upied by the rebels." Admiral Hindenburg Said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Do you know who initiated this mutiny?"


    "Your Highness, ording to the information we have, it was Crown Prince William who initiated the mutiny." Major General Alexander Linsingen replied.


    "Crown Prince William? How is this possible? Didn''t he be a vegetable?" Qin Tian was taken aback for a moment.


    "Now, he''s awake."


    "So that''s the case!" Qin Tian nodded. If this is the case, then everything can be exined.


    Originally, Qin Tian thought that Crown Prince William would never wake up again. But what he didn''t expect was that a medical miracle actually happened to him.


    However, even so, Qin Tian will not hand over the session to the throne. The current empire has finally achieved its current achievements, if it is just let go, Qin Tian will not do it. He also believes that Crown Prince William is definitely not someone who can lead the empire to a stronger state. What''s more, Qin Tian was still worried that if he handed over the session to the throne, Crown Prince William would not let him go. Therefore, Qin Tian will not back down this time.


    "Even if he is the crown prince, he is just the former crown prince. At the most critical moment of the war, there was a rebellion, which is absolutely uneptable to us. Regarding this rebellion, I only have one request, That is to carry out force suppression topletely put down this rebellion. The longer the dy, the more detrimental it will be to the empire!" Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Hindenburg and the others answered seriously.

 Chapter 557: Vulnerable (seeking monthly ticket)

    Crown Prince William actually woke up, which was undoubtedly very surprising to Qin Tian. Even inter generations, there are quite few cases of vegetative people waking up, let alone the current technology and medical technology, which is far from beingparable toter generations.


    So, Qin Tian can only think that this is Crown Prince William''s luck. However, although he was lucky, he tried in vain tounch a mutiny in order to take back the right to inherit the throne. Well, he was dead wrong. After these years of development, especially the amazing performance in this war. The current Qin Tian can be said to have formed wings. Even William II would not easily want to depose Qin Tian as Crown Prince. Let alone Crown Prince William.


    This rebellion is undoubtedly an opportunity for Qin Tian. As long as he can take this opportunity to step down Crown Prince William in one fell swoop, it will be done once and for all.


    In Qin Tian''s heart, an idea also popped up. Now that the pce has been contributed by the rebels, I don''t know what happened to William II. If he was identally injured or even killed during the rebellion. Then, history changedpletely. As the crown prince, he can justifiably inherit the throne and be the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world.


    You know, before Qin Tian always thought that if he wanted to inherit the throne, he might have to wait another twenty years. By that time, he was already in his fifties. But he did not expect that the current historical trend ispletely different from what he is familiar with. It''s no wonder, because of his appearance, the history has already been falsified beyond recognition.


    Although William II is his own cheap father, it would be somewhat treasonous to want him to die. But this kind of thinking, like a weed, grows uncontrobly and rapidly. The taste of power is like a drug, once you get it, it''s hard to get rid of it. The same is true for Qin Tian now. If he wanted to let him give up the power in his hands, he couldn''t do it at all. He has already enjoyed all the tastes of power. If someone deprives him of his power, it will make him more ufortable than killing him.


    If William II really died in this rebellion, it would undoubtedly be the best for Qin Tian. In this case, he would not have to wait another twenty years to be emperor.


    Of course, Qin Tian didn''t know that William II had indeed died as he wished. And was killed by Crown Prince William himself.


    After Qin Tianxia ordered the force to quell the rebellion, Admiral Hindenburg and others immediately carried out his order. Major General Rommel''s 9th Armored Division became the main force to quell the rebellion. More than 200 tanks, divided into multiple units,unched an attack on the predetermined target. The 1st Marine Division and the 101st Infantry Division cooperated with the 9th Armored Division.


    Although, it is already night. However, field battles are nothing to the elite German army. On the contrary, the Praetorian Guards did not expect that the German army wouldunch an attack overnight, which meant that they could not resist it.


    "Crunch! Crunch!"


    The tracks of the tank crushed on the streets of Berlin, leaving deep ruts on the ground. The headlights of the tank were turned on. Because the information obtained is that the Guards are not equipped with anti-tank weapons, so these tanks do not have to be afraid of being destroyed. After all, they would definitely not have the guts to let those pampered Janissaries explode explosive packs or grenades and rush towards these tanks.


    "Boom!"


    A tank aimed at the barricades set up by the Janissaries on the street. A violent explosion sounded, and the barricade was blown apart at once.


    Immediately, the infantry fighting behind the tanks, under the cover of their own fierce machine gun fire,unched an attack on the barricade.


    "Da da da!"


    The dense bullets fired by the heavy machine gun left trails of mes under the night.


    Facing the army''s tank attack, the Praetorian Guards simply couldn''t resist it. The moment the barricade was blown down, he fled immediately.


    The 9th Armored Division and 101st Infantry Division of the German Army and the 1st Marine Divisionunched a full-scale offensive throughout the city of Berlin. The imperial guards stationed in various important ces in the city were attacked fiercely. They were defeated one after another with heavy casualties. More and more positions were recovered by the Germans.


    The Army Staff Headquarters became an important location where the German army first recovered. Under the cover of more than a dozen tanks, an infantry battalion defeated the Praetorian Guards stationed here. At thest moment, the imperial guards stationed here chose to surrender. This is why a group of army generals, including the Minister of War and Chief of Staff von Falkenhain, who were imprisoned here, survived.


    Of course, the guards who rebelled may not really dare to kill these senior generals.


    Marshal von Falkenhain rushed to meet Qin Tian immediately after he got out of trouble.


    After seeing that Marshal von Falkenhain was safe and sound, Qin Tian also breathed a sigh of relief. What he is most worried about is the safety of these important imperial ministers during the process of armed suppression.


    Fortunately, it seems that these rebels have not yet reached the point of madness.


    A few hourster, other important ministers of the empire were also rescued. When the rebellion broke out, senior officials, including the prime minister, were put under house arrest by the rebels.


    Crown Prince William did not embarrass them. After all, once his mutiny is sessful, he will have to rely on these people to continue to manage this huge empire. Perhaps, Crown Prince William did not expect that his mutiny would fail so quickly.


    All the important officials of the empire who were rescued came to meet Qin Tian. On the one hand, they were grateful to Qin Tian for saving them. On the other hand, they were a little confused about this rebellion, and they didn''t know why such a rebellion happened.


    After learning that the rebellion was actually instigated by Crown Prince William, these important imperial ministers were even more stunned. It is indeed a miracle that the vegetative person wakes up. However, it was indeed beyond their expectations that Crown Prince William would do such a thing.


    Of course, this is not iprehensible. After all, the original crown prince belonged to Crown Prince William. But after waking up, everything changed. Not only is the position of crown prince gone, but there is even no chance to regain the position of crown prince. Under such circumstances, Crown Prince William would naturally choose to take the risk.


    Everyone knows the character of Crown Prince William very well. He was originally, like William II, a headstrong and conceited person. It is only human nature to choose such an extreme method for the sake of one''s own crown prince.

 Chapter 558: Nowhere (500 votes plus more)

    "His Royal Highness, I really didn''t expect His Royal Highness Prince William to do such a thing. The pce has been captured by them for a long time, I don''t know how His Majesty is doing now!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low was very worried.


    Crown Prince William lost his position as Crown Prince a long time ago, so Bernhard von B¨¹low no longer calls him Crown Prince.


    "Yes! It is God''s blessing that His Royal Highness Prince William can wake up. But why did he do such a thing." Foreign Minister von Kidrun Wachter also shook his head again and again.


    In his view, since Crown Prince William has lost the position of Crown Prince, he should not try to regain it. After all, Qin Tian has served as the crown prince of the empire for these years, and his talents and contributions are obvious to all. His performance was undoubtedly much better than Crown Prince William''s. Even if William II agreed to return the position of crown prince to William, I am afraid that these important ministers of the empire would not agree.


    After all, the empire has achieved what it is now, and it is hard toe by! None of them hope that the empire''s development will have problems again because of Crown Prince William. In that case, wouldn''t all the efforts of these years be in vain?


    "I know what happened to the father now. The entire pce is under the control of the rebels. I just hope that the eldest brother will not embarrass the father!" Qin Tian sighed.


    "His Royal Highness Prince William should not dare to do anything to His Majesty. What he wants is nothing more than the position of Crown Prince. The reason why heunched the mutiny must be to force His Majesty to hand over the position of Crown Prince to him again." Byrne Prime Minister Hart von B¨¹low said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, it''s hard to say. Your Majesty is a man of firm will. His Highness Prince William wants to use this method to persecute the empire and regain the crown prince. His Majesty will definitely not agree. In case His Royal Highness Prince William If you be angry and hurt His Majesty, then the problem will be troublesome!" Admiral Hindenburg said.


    Prime Minister Bernhard von Pineapple and Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidren Wachter couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Even if they think this possibility is very small, they have to admit that this possibility exists. Once such a thing really happened, it would undoubtedly be a huge crisis for the German Empire.


    "If such a tragedy really happened, then His Royal Highness Crown Prince Oscar will immediately inherit the throne and be the new emperor of the German Empire. I think this is what the government, the military, and all the people want to see. After all, no one He is more suitable to lead the German Empire than His Royal Highness Crown Prince Oscar!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low stated.


    "Yes, if there is something wrong with His Majesty, then His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is the legal heir to the throne and should inherit the throne." Von Kidren Wachter also said immediately.


    The attitude of the two of them almost represented the attitude of the imperial civil servants. Although Qin Tian''s main foundation is in the military. However, within the government, he still has a lot of supporters. After all, none of them are fools, and they all know why the German Empire was able to win this war. It can be said that this is inseparable from Qin Tian''s efforts. Under such circumstances, of course everyone knows that Qin Tian is the most suitable candidate for the emperor of the empire.


    The statements of Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Foreign Minister von Kidren Wascht made Qin Tian very satisfied. Of course, he couldn''t show this kind of thing. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be looking forward to the death of William II? In that case, it will leave a bad influence in the hearts of these ministers.


    "Everyone, I believe that Father will be blessed by God, and he will be fine. As long as we suppress the rebellion, Your Majesty will be safe." Qin Tian said.


    "God bless Your Majesty!" The others also said quickly. Obviously, everyone has also realized that it is indeed inappropriate to talk about the life and death of William II at this time.


    While Qin Tian and the others had already secured the victory, Crown Prince William and his henchmen who were hiding in the pce were in a state of panic.


    "His Royal Highness, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. His Royal Highness Oscar and the others are indeed preparing to defend us to the death. They have mobilized more than 50,000 elite troops tounch an attack, including more than 200 tanks. Guards It''s almost overwhelmed. All the strongholds in the city have been captured by the army and the marines, and the defense line of the Imperial Guard is shrinking. It is estimated that it will not be long before they can only hide in the pce." Graf The lieutenant general looked serious.


    Crown Prince William and his henchmen couldn''t help but turn pale after hearing such words. Obviously, they all knew that once the Imperial Guard retreated to the pce, it meant that their mutiny was about to fail. At that time, these people will definitely not end well.


    "Why did this happen? Why did this happen? Oscar, how did he react so quickly? He mobilized heavy troops to attack Berlin so quickly?" Crown Prince William panicked.


    Originally, he thought he had nned this mutiny very thoughtfully. Various ces have been considered. After capturing Berlin, they only need to trick Qin Tian toe to Berlin, put him under house arrest or kill him. Then, they won the victory of this mutiny. But unfortunately, Qin Tian was not fooled, and even mobilized heavy troops to suppress them, which directly caused a fatal loophole in their n.


    Little Maoqi''s face also became very ugly. There was a hint of regret in his eyes. If he could refuse the temptation of the conditions offered by Crown Prince William at that time and not join them, he would not be implicated now. After all, judging from the current situation, the possibility of Crown Prince William''s sess is very slim. In addition, William II was actually killed in this mutiny. This undoubtedly made each of them who participated in the mutinymit a felony. Once Qin Tian learned that William II had been killed, they would all be hanged. If little Moqi was given another chance to choose, he would definitely not embark on this road of no return.


    Even Lieutenant General Prittwitz, who had always hated Qin Tian, ??turned pale at this moment. He was blinded by hatred before, and he wanted to pull Qin Tian down from the crown prince. Now, not only was he unable to pull Qin Tian down, but he even put himself in.

 Chapter 559: last struggle

    "Everyone, what should we do now? Don''t we just watch Oscar lead the army, defeat the imperial guards little by little, and then surround the pce. Finally, break into the pce and capture us all? We not only Not onlyunched a rebellion, but also killed His Majesty the Emperor. At that time, Oscar will definitely not let us go. What is waiting for us is probably the gallows erected high up." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg said.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also regretted it terribly. If he knew that Crown Prince William was so unable to aplish anything, he said that he should never be involved in this incident. After all, as the Duke of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and themander of the 4th Army, he is definitely a high-ranking person in the German Empire. There''s no point in putting yourself in because of the bad check issued by Crown Prince William! Moreover, maybe the entire W¨¹rttemberg royal family will also be involved. In that case, he will be a sinner of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family.


    The reason why the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg participated in this rebellion was entirely because Crown Prince William proposed to him that if sessful, he would give the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg maximum autonomy. Apart from diplomatic and military power, all other powers belonged to the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg. Even, he can further be the king of the Kingdom of Wurttemberg from the Duke of Wurttemberg. This makes the status of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg just like the Kingdom of Bavaria in the empire. It has even greater autonomy than the Kingdom of Bavaria.


    This is undoubtedly an irresistible temptation for the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. Of course he wants to expand the power in his hands. If possible, he even hoped that the Kingdom of Wurttemberg would one day be an independent kingdom. Of course, he knew that in a short time, that was impossible. But the food needs to be eaten bite by bite, and the road needs to be walked step by step. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg believed that his goals could one day be achievable. It is precisely because of this that he defeated Crown Prince William. But who knows, this is actually a huge pit! Completely entrapped him. It is even more impossible to jump out of the pit now. This made the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg very speechless.


    "Oh! If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have been obsessed with ghosts back then. It wouldn''t be like this now." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg sighed in his heart. It is precisely because of this that he wants to actively find a solution.


    "No, we absolutely can''t just sit and wait like this, we have to find a way. Otherwise, we will die!" Crown Prince William also said.


    However, what else can be done now? The strength of the two sides is so disparate. It is impossible to reverse the situation with the Imperial Guard alone. Once the army led by Qin Tian takes down the pce, they are doomed.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, is there anything else you can do?" Crown Prince William looked at Little Mao Qi.


    There is no doubt that Mao Qi is the most capable one among his henchmen. If even little Moqi can''t do anything, then they are really doomed.


    "Your Highness, the current situation is indeed very, very unfavorable to us. If we want to reverse the situation, the possibility of sess is very slim." Xiao Maoqi sighed.


    "Is there no way at all?" Prince Ethel Friedrich asked.


    As the second son of William II, Prince Ethel Friedrich originally had no extravagant hopes for the throne. But Crown Prince William identally gave him a chance when he became a vegetable. After all, ording to the heir to the throne, he is the second in line to the throne. But unexpectedly, William II directly passed him and passed the crown prince to Qin Tian. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to him. This also made Prince Ethel Friedrich not only full of hatred for Qin Tian, ??but also full of hatred for William II.


    However, if he had known that the mutiny would not seed, then he would definitely not have participated in anything. After all, as a prince, his treatment is still very good. But once the mutiny fails, he will inevitably be dealt with. Although William II was not killed by him himself, he was an aplice after all. Qin Tian will definitely not let him go.


    "His Royal Highness, the matter hase to an end, we can only work hard at the end. After all, this matter concerns the lives of all of us!" Little Maoqi said.


    "Your Excellency, what can you do?" Crown Prince William asked.


    "Once again, in the name of His Majesty, send someone to inform His Highness Oscar toe to the pce. Your Majesty summoned him, and His Highness Oscar shoulde to visit him in every sense and reason. As soon as he enters the pce, we will immediately control him and let him Order the Army and Marine Corps to withdraw. Then, we can implement it step by step." Xiao Moqi said.


    Crown Prince William couldn''t help frowning, because he knew that Qin Tian would never be so easily fooled. Every fool knows that the pce is now under the control of the rebels. Entering the imperial pce is undoubtedly entering their of the rebels on their own initiative. Isn''t that a suicide attempt?


    "Your Excellency, Oscar won''t be so easy to be fooled, right?" Crown Prince William said.


    "Indeed, but what if we use His Majesty''s life as a persecution? If he doesn''te to the pce, we will kill His Majesty. At that time, he may be caught in a dilemma!" A ruthless look shed in Xiao Maoqi''s eyes .


    Crown Prince William and the others immediately understood what Little Moltke meant. Although, Wilhelm II is dead. However, this did not prevent them from using the name of William II to lure Qin Tian into the pce. In that case, they still have a chance.


    Moreover, Crown Prince William and others believe that this also has a certain chance of sess. After all, Qin Tian is the crown prince. He can''t ignore the life and death of William II! In that case, once the matter gets out, it will have a great impact on Qin Tian''s reputation.


    "Very good, very good. Your Excellency Earl, this will be a very good solution. As long as Oscar can be eliminated, those troops will no longer follow his orders. We can turn defeat into victory." Crown Prince William Very satisfied.


    However, he didn''t see the worry in little Maoqi''s eyes. Xiao Maoqi was worried that even if they killed Qin Tian, ??those troops might not be able to capture him without a fight. At that time, under the anger of the army, it is possible to kill them all. At that time, the emperor of the German Empire did not know who would inherit it. Maybe, the German Empire will fall into chaos because of this! It''s just that, for the sake of his own life, Xiao Maoqi didn''t care so much anymore.

 Chapter 560: Dilemma (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tracks of the tank ran over thest barricade of the rebels. As this barricade was captured by the 9th Armored Division of the Army, it marked that all the strongholds of the rebels in Berlin except the Imperial Pce had been lost. More than 10,000 rebels who participated in the rebellion suffered heavy casualties, and many people directly surrendered. The remnants were even only more than 2,000 people, and finally entrenched in the pce.


    Qin Tian and others, after confirming the safety of the surrounding area, directly moved the headquarters to a ce not far from the imperial pce, so that it is convenient to direct the battle nearby. The rest of the pce is already the final battle. If the imperial pce is taken down, then the rebellion this time will bepletely suppressed.


    "Your Highness, there are not many rebels entrenched in the pce. If weunch an attack, we can take this ce within two hours at most. In this case, it won''t be dyed until dawn." Admiral Hindenburg said .


    The fierce battle overnight made the residents in the urban area of ??Berlin very nervous. Many people are afraid of suffering from unwarranted disasters, and the doors and windows of every household are closed. However, there were still many people who quietly opened the windows and looked at the tanks and soldiers running on the street with serious faces.


    Such a situation made the people of these empires, no matter how stupid they were, know that there may be great changes in Berlin. Otherwise, how could they openly use force in the capital.


    Although this is a matter for the upper ss, it is far from ordinary people. However, they all hope that their country can always be strong. Especially now it is still at war. If the country fails in the war because of this, it will be uneptable to the people of the empire. Of course, they don''t know what happened for the time being.


    Qin Tian didn''t give the order to attack immediately. After all, Kaiser Wilhelm II was still in the pce. If heunched an attack rashly, no one knew whether Crown Prince William would lose his mind and do something crazy when he was desperate. thingse. If he hurt Wilhelm II, then the problem would be troublesome. Of course, that would actually be of great benefit to him. However, as the Son of Man, he certainly can''t show any regrets in this regard. How else would this make other people think? It will destroy his image in the minds of the important ministers of the empire and the people, and it will also have a negative impact on his subsequent session to the throne and leadership of the entire empire.


    "His Royal Highness, can weunch an attack? We can''t dy any longer." The young Major General Rommel asked.


    Qin Tian looked at the imperial pce in the distance, and seemed a little uncertain.


    "Your Highness, why don''t we persuade them to surrender first. It would be best if the rebels entrenched in the pce could surrender." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded, and was about to adopt this suggestion. But at this time, an officer reported that the rebels had sent envoys to see Qin Tian.


    "I think we should meet. I want to see what else they have to say." Qin Tian said.


    "Pay attention to the body search and seize the weapons on the opponent''s body." Admiral Hindenburg reminded.


    The more this timees, the more attention must be paid to Qin Tian''s safety. No one can guarantee whether the rebels will take the risk at this juncture. Take this opportunity to assassinate Qin Tian. If Qin Tian was assassinated, the situation would be even moreplicated and difficult.


    A few minutester, little Mo Qi with a livid face walked into Qin Tian''s headquarters.


    That''s right, the envoy sent by the rebels is Little Maoqi. Because this n was proposed by Little Maoqi, there was no one in the rebel army who was more suitable for the task of being an envoy than him.


    If possible, Xiao Moqi would certainly not be willing to be this messenger. After all, this is an extremely embarrassing thing. However, for the sake of his own life, he had no choice. If it is left to other people to do it, if it goes wrong, then their n this time will be aplete failure. At that time, the troops loyal to Qin Tian will definitely storm the pce. And the few rebels entrenched in the pce will definitely not be the opponents of these elite army and marines. At that time, what will happen to those who participated in the rebellion will naturally be predictable.


    Before entering the headquarters, the German soldiers actually forcibly searched him, which was regarded as a great shame by Xiao Maoqi. No matter what, he was also the earl of the German Empire, he also served as the chief of staff, and he was even a close friend with William II. Now, Qin Tian''s people treat him like this, which is aplete trample and insult to his personality. If he could, he would have turned around and left immediately. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he had to hold back his breath. Therefore, his face naturally became ugly.


    "Earl Maoqi, Father treats you very well. I really didn''t expect that you would actually participate in this rebellion." Qin Tian looked at Xiao Maoqi calmly.


    Little Mao Qi''s eyes shed a trace of shame. Of course, this is mainly because William II lost his life in this rebellion. Even though little Mao Qi participated in the rebellion, he never thought that he would kill William II, which made him feel that he was really sorry for his old friend William II.


    "Your Highness, what''s the use of talking about it now? We are just our own masters." Little Mo Qi said coldly.


    "Count Moltke, you are betraying the empire. The imperial army is in a decisive battle with the Allied Powers, but you areunching a mutiny in the capital. Have you ever thought about how much impact this will have on the empire? What if the empire loses? In this war, you are all sinners of the empire!" Prime Minister Bilo used.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we haven''t thought about it that much. We only know that the position of crown prince belongs to His Royal Highness Crown Prince William. His Highness Oscar won the position of Crown Prince just by taking advantage of others'' danger. Now that His Royal Highness Crown Prince has awakened, of course there is The power has taken back his crown prince. In view of the huge gap in strength between the two sides, we had no choice but to do this." Xiao Maoqi said.


    "Exaggerated words, even if you want to get back the crown prince, you don''t need tounch a mutiny, right? Let your majesty and the important officials of the empire discuss and solve the problem in a peaceful way, instead of being so extreme!" Von Kidren Wachter Said.


    Little Maoqi raised the corners of his mouth slightly, with a sneering smile on his face.


    "A peaceful solution, do you think it''s possible?" Little Maoqi asked back.


    Feng? Kidren? Wachter suddenly speechless. He also knew that with Qin Tian''s current strength, no one could depose him from the position of crown prince, not even William II.

 Chapter 561: Qin Tians Wrath (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, what is the purpose of your visit this time, please make it clear, and you don''t need to go around in circles like this anymore." Qin Tian asked expressionlessly. He didn''t want to waste time like this anymore.


    Little Maoqi nced at Qin Tian, ??and then said: "His Royal Highness Oscar, I have ordered you to enter the pce immediately. Your Majesty has something to tell you personally."


    "What?" Qin Tian was taken aback. Prime Minister Bilow, Foreign Minister Vachter, Admiral Hindenburg and others were also stunned. No one expected that the other party would actually make such a request. At this juncture, letting Qin Tian enter the pce, even a fool can guess, it is definitely a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth!


    "Your Highness, I can''t agree, it''s too dangerous."


    "Yes, Your Highness. The pce has been upied by rebels. If you enter the pce, you will definitely fall into their hands."


    "Your Highness, please issue an order. We can take down the pce in just half an hour."


    Obviously, these important ministers of the empire thought that it would be very dangerous for Qin Tian to enter the pce now, and everyone disagreed with him entering the pce.


    Little Maoqi was secretly anxious. If Qin Tian refused to enter the pce, would all their ns fail soon? At that time, these people will never have a chance again.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, this is His Majesty''s order. Could it be that you are going to disobey His Majesty''s order?" Little Maoqi said.


    "Hmph! Your Majesty''s order? I''m afraid this is an order issued by some people in the name of His Majesty? If you want His Highness to enter the pce, that''s fine. The rebels in the pce should leave the pce immediately, and we will take over the pce. defense." General Hindenburg said forcefully.


    "No! Crown Prince William will not agree. Your Highness Oscar, you have to think carefully. The current Crown Prince William is very emotional. Once he senses danger, will he do something drastic? But it''s hard to say." Xiao Maoqi forced him step by step.


    "Bastard! Little Maoqi, can you say such a thing? You actually use His Majesty''s safety to persecute His Highness, it is really shameless!" Prime Minister Bi Luo and others cursed.


    Little Mao Qi shed a trace of shame and anger, but he did not quarrel with Prime Minister Bi Luo and the others, but looked at Qin Tian, ??waiting for his answer.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help being caught in a dilemma now. He could imagine what Crown Prince William and the others were thinking with his toes. For the sake of his own safety, he certainly didn''t want to enter the pce at this time. If he entered the pce and the people of Crown Prince William shot him, then he didn''t think he would be invulnerable. At that time, all his dreams will be in vain.


    However, if he directly refuses, it is undoubtedly that he does not take William II''s life seriously. Once this falls into the ears of caring people, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    "Your Highness, have you considered it?" Xiao Maoqi pressed forward step by step.


    Qin Tian frowned, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Highness, don''t fall for their tricks!" Admiral Hindenburg persuaded.


    Other important ministers of the empire also spoke to persuade. What they meant was to tell Qin Tian not to put himself in danger.


    When Qin Tian was having difficulty making a decision, an unexpected person came.


    "Your Highness, please see Mr. Jonalet!" An officer reported.


    "Mr. Jonalet? Pleasee in." Qin Tian said immediately.


    Subsequently, father and son Essen von Jonareit and Karl von Jonareite entered the headquarters.


    As soon as he saw the two of them, especially Essen von Jonareit, Little Maoqi''s expression became very ugly. After they invaded the pce, they have been looking for Essen von Jonneret, but they have never found it. Essen von Jonareit was the steward of the pce, and after the guards entered the pce, they tried to catch him. But in the end, he still failed to seed and was slipped away by him. Now, he appeared here. This made Xiao Maoqi feel a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your Highness, something is wrong. His Majesty was killed, and His Highness Prince William fired the gun himself." Essen von Jonalet cried.


    "What? Father was killed, or did Prince do it himself?" Qin Tian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe this fact at all.


    Other important military and political officials of the empire were also shocked beyond measure.


    Although, they had guessed before that William II might be in danger after being controlled by the rebels. But they didn''t expect that they dared to really kill William II. Especially Crown Prince William himself. This is really unbelievable!


    However, Essen von Jonareit, he is the emperor''s steward, his testimony is undoubtedly very convincing.


    "Nonsense! Jonalet, you are simply spreading rumors! Your Highness Oscar, you don''t want to enter the pce, you don''t want to care about His Majesty''s life and death, and you don''t need to find someone to act in such a y!" Little Maoqi cursed. Although he was a bit flustered, he knew that he absolutely could not admit that William II was dead. Otherwise, their n would not have been sessful. If the angry Qin Tian sent troops to attack the pce, the rebels would not be able to resist anyway. When the timees, one can imagine what will happen.


    "Hmph!" Qin Tian nced at little Maoqi and snorted coldly. Xiao Moqi''s panic was seen in his eyes. He could almost guess that William II was probably really killed.


    Although, the death of William II is of great benefit to Qin Tian. After all, the other party is still his cheap father, who also gave him a lot of help. As the son of William II and the crown prince of the empire, of course he wanted to avenge William II.


    "Mr. Jonalet, what''s going on?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Highness, I was hiding outside the window of the hall and heard with my own ears that Prince William forced His Majesty to issue an edict of abdication and pass on the throne to him. His Majesty refused, reprimanded Prince William and pped him in the face. Out of embarrassment, Prince William shot His Majesty with a pistol," Jonalet said.


    "Damn it, Prince actually killed his father, he is a guy who is not as good as a beast!" Qin Tian was furious.


    "Crack!" Immediately, Qin Tian did something that no one expected. He rushed in front of little Maoqi with a stride, and before he could react, he pped him, which pped half of his face swollen.


    "You despicable bastard, you are also an aplice. Come, put him in custody. General Hindenburg, ordered a total attack on the pce. After half an hour, the pce must be taken down. Those masterminds involved in the rebellion, one You can¡¯t let them go!¡± Qin Tian issued an order.

 Chapter 562: Animals are not as good as (seeking monthly ticket)

    Little Maoqi was taken down by the guards, and he never thought that he would be pped hard by Qin Tian. He wanted to resist, but was held back by the wolf-like guards, and could only curse.


    "Damn Oscar, how dare you hit me? I won''t let you go!" Little Maoqi was furious.


    "Hmph! I don''t know how to live or die!" Qin Tian snorted coldly.


    The military and political ministers who are loyal to Qin Tian also know that Qin Tian is nning to kill this time. Although, Moltke has a high status in Germany. However, they actually killed William II during this rebellion. It was too wrong to do so. No wonder Qin Tian was so angry. Although, the power of the monarchy in Germany is greatly restricted, it is impossible to decide a person''s life and death without authorization, especially the life and death of the imperial nobles, which needs to be tried by a court. But they all believed that those who participated in the rebellion this time were absolutely dead. They havemitted sins for which even God* will not forgive them.


    "Your Highness, please be sad and resigned! No one would have thought that Prince William would do such a thing." Prime Minister Billo''s face was very ugly. The emperor was actually killed in the rebellion, especially by his own son. This is a great event!


    "Your Highness, the most important thing now is to quell the rebellion and restore the empire''s ruling order. You know, it is still during the war. If this affects the empire''s performance in this war, then it will be in big trouble." Foreign Secretary Wahit also said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I know. I''ll leave it to you to deal with government affairs."


    Admiral Hindenburg has given the order to attack. The German 101st Infantry Division, 9th Armored Division and 1st Marine Divisionunched an attack on the pce.


    At this moment, in the pce, Crown Prince William and the others were running around in anxiety like ants on a hot pot.


    "Will Earl Moltke seed this time? I hope that guy Oscar can be fooled. If he is not fooled, what should I do?" Crown Prince William was already at a loss. He put all his hopes on little Maoqi. If Xiao Maoqi can lure Qin Tian to the pce, then they may still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. Otherwise, they will be dead this time.


    Although Crown Prince William is Qin Tian''s elder brother, he knows that Qin Tian will not let him go after he identally killed William II. If he fails, what awaits him may be a ss of poisoned wine, a bullet, or even a noose.


    "With Earl Moltke''s ability, he should be able to persuade Oscar to enter the pce. After all, they don''t know that His Majesty has passed away. Threatening His Majesty''s safety, Oscar has absolutely no other way." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg said optimistically. Said.


    There is no way not to be optimistic! If everyone continues to panic, then there is no need to continue to persist, just surrender. Ordinary soldiers may be able to surrender. In that case, a life can be saved. However, these people are all masterminds, even if they surrender, they will probably die. Therefore, they do not have the slightest confidence in this.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, God will bless us. We will definitely win." Lieutenant General Prittwitz also said.


    Crown Prince William smiled bitterly. Will God bless him, the man who killed his own father? He didn''t quite believe it.


    At this time, there were fierce gunfire outside the pce.


    Suddenly, the faces of those people waiting in the pce changed drastically.


    "His Royal Highness, they are attacking. Many enemy troops under the cover of tanksunched a fierce attack on the pce. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to resist their attack." A battalionmander of the Imperial Guard covered in blood reported.


    "It''s over, this time it''spletely over!" Lieutenant General Plitvich slumped to the ground.


    Other people, as if all the bones in their bodies were pulled out at this moment, softened all of a sudden. They all knew that this was the failure of Little Maoqi''s n. Therefore, the Army and Marine Corps will attack. This also means that they are probably doomed this time.


    "Damn it, that fellow Oscar, did he actually disregard his father''s life or death? He actually ordered the army to attack directly. Isn''t he afraid of something happening to his father?" Crown Prince William was furious. He seemed to have forgotten that he could even shoot William II with his own hands, so what qualifications did he have to use Qin Tian of not caring about the life and death of William II? No matter how much Qin Tian goes too far, he can''tpare with him at all!


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" Marshal Goltz asked.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do? Can the Imperial Guards withstand the enemy''s attack? If they can''t, then we all have a dead end!" Crown Prince William said with a dark face.


    It is obviously impossible for the Praetorian Guards to withstand the attack of the elite army and marines. Especially when the opponent dispatched arge number of tanks.


    Since William II is dead, the army attacking the pce naturally does not have to be restrained. Although no heavy artillery was used for shelling, the tank guns of the tanks were already able to pose a fatal threat to the Janissaries.


    "Boom!"


    The tank directly smashed the wall of the pce, and arge number of infantry followed the tank and rushed into the pce.


    The battle ispletely one-sided. Facing the fierce attack of the Army and Marine Corps, the Praetorian Guards copsed immediately. Although, they are very brave soldiers. However, at this time, they could no longer see any hope. Under such circumstances, they quickly copsed, which is naturally understandable.


    In less than half an hour, the army and marines captured the pce. All the masterminds involved in this rebellion were also captured.


    When Qin Tian and the others entered the pce hall under the protection of the guards, they happened to see these guys sitting dejectedly on the chairs in the hall.


    When they saw Qin Tian, ??many people showed panic in their eyes. They were obviously worried that Qin Tian would severely punish them.


    "Oscar, you won. Unexpectedly, I lost to you in the end." Crown Prince William looked at Qin Tian and said.


    "You despicable and shameless bastard, you actually killed your father, you are not as good as a beast!" Qin Tian roared angrily, he lifted Crown Prince William from the wheelchair, and gave him With one punch, he was knocked to the ground.

 Chapter 563: The queen pleads (asks for a monthly ticket)

    "Damn it, Oscar, you dare to hit me! Don''t forget, you stole the crown prince from me! Everything I did was to get back what belongs to me!" Crown Prince William was furious. Angry, he yelled heart-piercingly.


    "Your crown prince? No, that never belonged to you! My crown prince was given to me by my father and the people of the entire German Empire." Qin Tian sneered.


    "Sophistry! No matter how much you quibble, it can''t change that you are a despicable and shameless thief." Crown Prince William''s eyes were red, and they were full of burning anger. If anger could kill, Qin Tian would have been burned to ashes long ago.


    "You are not as good as a beast who killed your father, just wait, I will not let you go!" Qin Tian said viciously.


    Although, Crown Prince William is his eldest brother. However, there is no family rtionship between them at all. What''s more, Crown Prince William can even do such things as patricide, which shows how much hatred he has in his heart. Qin Tian didn''t dare to leave such a disaster behind. Otherwise, it would be a time bomb, and he might be blown up at some point. For the sake of his own life, Qin Tian naturally wanted to solve the problem once and for all. This time, for him, is undoubtedly an opportunity. Since Crown Prince Williammitted such a great crime, of course he should take this opportunity to get rid of him.


    "What? Oscar, do you still want to kill me? It is certainly a great crime for me to kill my father. But you are not a good person if you kill your own brother!" Crown Prince William said triumphantly, as if he thought he was eating It''s the same as Qin Tian. He believes that if Qin Tian wants to be the emperor of the German Empire, he cannot allow himself to be stained. He will not be too harsh on his elder brother. Either way, he should be able to save his life.


    "You are delusional! Let me tell you, you are dead this time. I believe that the court will give you a fair verdict!" Qin Tian said. He knew what Crown Prince William was thinking. However, no matter what, he will not let the other party seed.


    "You! Damn it, Oscar, you can''t speak out like that, I''m your big brother! Big deal, I won''tpete with you for the crown prince position. Just let me go. Besides, I killed the royal father, it''s bad for you There are also huge benefits. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Crown Prince William roared loudly.


    "Hmph! Beast!" Qin Tian snorted coldly.


    "Oscar, I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t kill the emperor. This matter has nothing to do with me! It''s my brother who coerced me." Prince Ethel Friedrich begged.


    He also heard Qin Tian''s killing intent from Qin Tian''s words, and was afraid that Qin Tian would kill him too, so he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Hmph! Second brother, even if you are not the mastermind, you are still an aplice. You have contributed a lot in this rebellion. Otherwise, father would not have been killed." Qin Tian said to This second brother also didn''t have a good face. After Crown Prince William became a vegetablest time, he started jumping up and down, trying topete with Qin Tian for the position of Crown Prince. As a result, he failed to seed, which made him hold a grudge. However, after Qin Tian obtained the position of crown prince, he did not have the same knowledge as him. But he didn''t expect that this time, he actually rebelled with Crown Prince William, which made Qin Tian unbearable.


    "Oscar, you can''t do this!" Prince Ethel Friedrich implored.


    However, Qin Tian simply ignored him.


    "His Royal Highness Oscar, this is a misunderstanding. I was deceived by Prince William, so I joined the rebellion. I assure you, this is absolutely not my original intention." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also said hastily.


    Although, bowing his head and begging for mercy to a young man like Qin Tian made him feel very sorry. However, for his own sake, and also for the benefit of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family, he had to do this!


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, do you think I will believe you?" Qin Tian said coldly.


    At that time, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg attempted to transfer the 4th Army back to the country. If he seeds, it will cause chaos for the German Empire.


    "Your Highness, please trust me. If you can let me go this time, from now on, the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg will follow His Highness''s lead." The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg promised.


    But, will Qin Tian believe his guarantee? The various states that make up the German Empire have more or less certain autonomy. This was to win over them at the time to ensure the unity of the Empire. But with the development of the empire to the present, the royal families of those states have be obstacles to the further strengthening of the empire. Qin Tian also hopes that in the future, he can find a way to weaken their full power and promote the centralization of the country. In that case, it would be good for the entire German Empire.


    This time, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg even delivered it to his door. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity. If it is manipted well, it can even uproot the W¨¹rttemberg royal family in one fell swoop. Let the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg be a territory directly under the Empire, or a state. Therefore, no matter what Qin Tian said, he would not let the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg go.


    Lieutenant General Prittwitz cried bitterly, wanting Qin Tian to let him go. In Qin Tian''s eyes, a person like Lieutenant General Prittwitz is nothing more than a small person. But now, he didn''t dare to take it lightly for such a small person. Sometimes, these little people can also cause huge destructive power. Qin Tian didn''t want to regret itter.


    Lieutenant General Graf, the general of the Guards, was very tough. However, since he led the army to participate in the rebellion. Then, he must die too.


    After taking all these masterminds under strict supervision, Qin Tian and the others went to see the remains of William II. Although the current temperature is not too high. But if the body continues to be put down, it will soon stink.


    Prime Minister Bilow and others are already discussing to hold a funeral for William II as soon as possible.


    Qin Tian handed over all these matters to them. Then went upstairs to see Queen Victoria. Although, his rtionship with Queen Victoria was not good. But she is the mother of this body after all. Especially now that such an ident has happened.


    "Mother, are you okay, please let me be sorry." Qin Tian said.


    "Oscar, you are back. God! I really didn''t expect this to happen. What happened to Prince? He actually killed his own father." Victoria cried.


    Qin Tian had no choice but tofort her.


    "Oscar, I have to say that Prince hasmitted an unforgivable crime. But can you let him live?" Queen Victoria said suddenly.

 Chapter 564: All hanged (600 votes plus update)

    Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning tightly. He also did not expect that at this time, Queen Victoria would intercede for Crown Prince William. After all, she saw her husband die at the gunpoint of Crown Prince William!


    Although, Qin Tian already knew. Both William II and Queen Victoria loved Crown Prince William very much. He has always been trained as the heir of the empire. However, you must know that what Crown Prince Williammitted now is the unforgivable crime of killing his father!


    "Oscar, Prince ispletely out of his mind forunching this rebellion. It was not his intention to kill His Majesty. He was beaten by His Majesty at the time, so he became angry and acted recklessly. In addition, He just woke up from a vegetative state, so hemitted such a serious crime." Queen Victoria seemed not to see Qin Tian''s increasingly ugly face, and continued to plead for mercy.


    Although Queen Victoria hated Crown Prince William very much, he had already lost his husband, but he didn''t want to lose his most beloved son. If that''s the case, she simply can''t stand that kind of blow.


    "Huh!" Qin Tian exhaled deeply, as if he wanted to vent the depression in his heart. He couldn''t understand Queen Victoria''s point of view at all. You can''t forgive Crown Prince William for his sins just because you love him so much! You know, every sin is almost unforgivable.


    "Mother, Prince not onlyunched a rebellion, but also killed his father. How can he plead for him for his behavior? Have you ever thought that after he killed his father and queen, He wants to trick me into the pce. Once I am really deceived, what will happen to me, I''m afraid I will be killed by him too." Qin Tian said with a wry smile.


    "Oscar, no. Prince just wants to get back the throne. He won''t really kill you. After all, the throne originally belonged to him. If he hadn''t be a vegetable, you would have I can''t be the crown prince. What''s more, His Majesty promised that once he wakes up, you should return the position of crown prince to Prince. Now, he should know that he is wrong, and he will not extravagantly ask for the throne, so you let it go Him!" said Queen Victoria.


    Qin Tian was very speechless, he had finally seen what it means to be a loving mother who loses her life. Why are they all her sons, but Queen Victoria dotes on Crown Prince William to such an extent?


    Although, Queen Victoria is also his mother. However, Qin Tian knew that this time he had to be ruthless. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. What''s more, since Queen Victoria didn''t take his son seriously. Then, he didn''t need to bother with these so-called family affections anymore. Anyway, the real Prince Oscar is long dead. The present him is Qin Tian. It''s just borrowing the body of Prince Oscar. It will be very easy to give up these family ties.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to your request. The big brother''s mistake this time is unforgivable. I believe that the court will give him a fair trial. Even if I am the crown prince of the empire, I cannot interfere with thew fairness!" Qin Tian said coldly.


    Queen Victoria was stunned for a moment. A face became even more silly white, with no blood left.


    "Queen, please rest well. The rebellion is over, and I will take care of the aftermath." After Qin Tian finished speaking, he saluted Queen Victoria, and then left the room.


    "Oscar, you can''t do this." Queen Victoria eximed. Now he no longer looks like a queen, just like a savage vige woman.


    But Qin Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    After going downstairs, Qin Tian returned directly to the headquarters with an uneasy expression on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Wasit were discussing the funeral of William II.


    "Your Majesty, you want me to let Prince go." Qin Tian said.


    "What? How is this possible?" Prime Minister Bilo eximed.


    "He killed His Majesty,unched a mutiny, and wanted to usurp power, absolutely unforgivable!" Foreign Minister Wahit also said.


    After all, the nature of the incident this time is really too bad. Nothing like this has ever happened since the founding of the German Empire. If you don''t punish severely, how can you warn future generations?


    "Your Highness, we will immediately organize a special court to try all those involved. Does Your Highness have any requirements for this?" Prime Minister Bilo asked.


    Although Western countries advocate judicial fairness. However, that is just to deceive ordinary people. For those who hold the power of the country, the tricks of the judiciary are nothing more than a ruling tool for them, and they serve thempletely.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "The masterminds who participated in this mutiny must not be spared. I will hang them all. Those soldiers, depending on the severity of the case, should be sentenced to punishment, and those who should be shot should be shot. "


    Qin Tian knew that this time he had to be hard-hearted.


    "Yes, Your Highness. However, Your Highness, will the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also be sentenced to hang? In that case, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg may fall into chaos. The influence of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family in the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is still great Yes." Prime Minister Bilo was a little worried.


    "No matter what, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg can''t stay. If possible, the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg can definitely stay. I will order the other troops of the 9th Army to be transferred to the country. The Marine Corps, Two more divisions will be mobilized. These troops will go to the Kingdom of Wurttemberg as quickly as possible. If the royal family dares to make any changes, I will uproot them. Let the Kingdom of Wurttemberg be a state of the empirepletely !¡± A murderous intent shed in Qin Tian¡¯s eyes.


    Although, both Prime Minister Bilo and Minister of Foreign Affairs Wahit felt that Qin Tian was a bit too tough. But they also know that this is undoubtedly a very good opportunity to strengthen the centralization of power. The Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg will be a breakthrough point for them to weaken local power and strengthen centralization. If you can open up the situation here, it will be much easier in the future.


    "Okay, Your Highness, let''s do it ording to your opinion! I will instruct the judge in charge of the trial and sentence them to hang!" Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Qin Tian nodded and didn''t say much. Although, those masterminds included his two elder brothers. However, he has no psychological burden at all to send them to the gallows.

 Chapter 565: Funeral (700 votes plus more)

    Time passed little by little, and when the sun rose, the residents of downtown Berlin finally walked out of their homes. The sound of gunfire has long since ceased, and the smell of gunpowder smoke in the air haspletely dissipated. However, it seemed that a little residual **** smell could still be smelled.


    On the street, bomb craters and some buildings that were blown up can also be seen. There are even dense bullet holes on the buildings around the street. People started talking about what really happenedst night.


    Some people spected that it was enemy forces who had infiltrated Berlin. Our army fought a fierce battle with the enemy.


    Some people also spected that there was a rebellion, because the two warring parties were obviously the Guards and Army guarding around Berlin, as well as soldiers wearing another kind of military uniform.


    Ordinary people know very little information, which makes them naturally develop various guesses and associations. If they are allowed to continue to specte and associate, the rumors will inevitably intensify, and even endanger the stability of society.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian already had a countermeasure against this. Early in the morning, there were publicity vehicles organized by the government and the military to publicize what happened to the public. Confidentially to the people about the rebellion masterminded by Crown Prince William, Prince Ettel Friedrich, Little Moltke, Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, Marshal Goltz, Lieutenant General Prittwitz and Marshal Graf.


    Qin Tian, ??Prime Minister Bi Luo and others discussed whether to conceal the truth. The government originally nned to cover it up, but Qin Tian did not agree. After all, William II was killed by Crown Prince William during the rebellion, and this must be known to the public. Otherwise, there will definitely be a lot of spection among the people about the death of William II. At that time, it will inevitably cause unnecessary troubles, and even lead to Qin Tian. Qin Tian didn''t want his right to inherit the throne to be questioned because of this.


    However, it was obvious that Qin Tian himself was worrying too much. After the war broke out, the armymanded by Qin Tian won major victories on the Eastern and Western Fronts. This has already made countless people of the empire pay homage to him. Although William II broke thew of session to the throne and made Qin Tian the crown prince of the empire, which caused dissatisfaction among some people. But in front of Qin Tian''s achievements, those dissatisfaction and doubts have long since disappeared.


    "God! Didn''t Crown Prince William be a vegetable? Why did he suddenly wake up again?"


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a medical miracle. However, it is God''s blessing that he can wake up. But why did heunch a rebellion? He also killed His Majesty the Emperor. This is really despicable and shameless. You know , His Majesty the Emperor is his father!"


    "Hmph! Isn''t it for inheriting the throne? After waking up from a vegetative state, he found that his crown prince had flown away. Moreover, His Royal Highness Oscar still did such a good job, he must be jealous. In such a situation Now, of course, anything can be done.¡±


    "Yeah! For the sake of the throne, even family affection is ignored. Such a person should not live in this world at all. It was aplete mistake for God to wake him up from a vegetative state. Let him sleep all the time and die in a deep sleep. It''s the best!"


    "The most pitiful ones are undoubtedly the soldiers of the Praetorian Guards. They are the ones who are innocent! It was themanders who asked them to do that. They were just obeying orders. Now it''s all right, take yourself It was taken in."


    "In addition to Crown Prince William and Prince Friedrich, there are so many big figures involved. Even Moltke, who was the former chief of staff! There are also big figures like the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. This Wouldn''t it cause chaos in the empire?"


    "Hmph! These guys are even more damnable. Now is the time for the empire to fight against Britain and France. Seeing that our army has already gained the upper hand on the battlefield. The army led by His Royal Highness is defeating the enemy and winning the victory. But they But doing this in the rear, isn''t this going to make us lose the war? Once the war is lost, everything will be over."


    "Yeah! It''s too bad. If we lose the war, then they are the culprits. They should all be hanged."


    "Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much impact. But even so, they can''t be spared lightly. Hanging them is absolutely right."


    The people of the empire almost unconditionally sided with Qin Tian in this rebellion. After all, Qin Tian''s side is obviously victorious now. People also hope to be on the side of the winner. In addition, Qin Tian''s performance is undoubtedly much more dazzling than Crown Prince William, who has made no achievements in the position of Crown Prince. The people of the empire naturally hope that the empire will develop better and better. In this way, they will be able to enjoy a series of benefits after the empire bes stronger.


    Although, there are still some unfavorable voices against Qin Tian. However, generally speaking, the people of the empire are on Qin Tian''s side. This made Qin Tian heave a sigh of relief.


    Qin Tian discussed with the cab and military ministers about the funeral time of William II. Since William II has passed away for three days, if it is dyed any longer, the body will rot.


    So, Qin Tian and the cab set the date of William II''s funeral as April 30th.


    Although, time is very tight, and the funeral cannot be prepared too well because of the rush of time. But now is the period of war, and it is understandable to keep everything simple.


    On the morning of April 30th, the heads of states of the empire, important members of the cab and military leaders, as well as the nobles and representatives of all walks of life of the empire, attended the funeral of William II. The whole funeral, although simple, was solemn and solemn. For Wilhelm II, although he was a bit headstrong and conceited, he led Germany to be stronger step by step. Many of them attended the funeral to see off their beloved emperor.


    William II was buried in the Royal Cemetery. Although, his hegemony has not yet beenpleted. However, the empire has shown signs of final victory. It can be said that the victory of the empire in this war is already foreseeable.


    "The hegemony you haven''t achieved, I will definitely achieve it for you. The future German Empire will definitely be the most powerful empire in the world." Qin Tian said in his heart in front of the tombstone of William II.

 Chapter 566: row of gallows

    At the funeral of William II, representatives of people from all walks of life in the empire, and even envoys from various countries to the German Empire expressed their condolences for the death of William II. Of course, there are also some countries that gloat over others'' misfortune, wishing that the German Empire would be as chaotic as possible. In this case, they may be able to fish in troubled waters.


    For example, Britain and France, they have been suppressed by Germany. On the French battlefield, the Anglo-French coalition was defeated again and again. After the rebellion, they rejoiced greatly. He even wanted tounch a counterattack on the battlefield to see if he could defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that when they tentativelyunched an attack, they were beaten back by the German army waiting in full force, which made them honest. However, it is naturally indispensable for these two countries to nder the German Empire and Qin Tian in the internationalmunity. Although this is of no use to them in reversing the situation of the war, it can at least make them vent their anger.


    In the current battle situation, it is undoubtedly very difficult for Britain and France to defeat the German army on the battlefield. Therefore, they can only vent their anger from other ces.


    Of course, this will not have any impact on Qin Tian and the German Empire. The others are not fools, so they can naturally guess their sinister intentions.


    After the funeral of William II ended in a hurry, the Imperial Court opened. This time the court session is mainly to hear Crown Prince William and others who participated in the rebellion. They will all be here to receive a ''fair'' judicial trial.


    The judge of the special court is the judge of the Supreme Court of the Empire, and the other members are also selected elite soldiers. There is only one purpose, and that is to ensure that Qin Tian''s will can be carried out in this trial.


    Now that William II has passed away, Qin Tian, ??as the crown prince of the empire, is undoubtedly the only legal heir to the imperial throne. Although he has not yet ascended the throne and proimed himself emperor, he has undoubtedly be the most powerful person in the empire.


    "Prince William, you are used ofunching a mutiny on the night of April 26, attacking the Royal Pce, the General Staff, the Admiralty and various government agencies. And during the mutiny, you shot and killed His Majesty the Emperor. To this, you plead guilty Is it?" asked the justice.


    "I''m not guilty! Iunched a mutiny just to get back the rest of my right to inherit the throne. I am the crown prince of the empire. Oscar is a despicable thief who stole my throne. I must get back what belongs to me The throne. I should do this as I should!" Crown Prince William roared angrily. At this point, instead of pleading guilty, he made things worse. Obviously, he still believed that the throne originally belonged to him.


    "His Majesty William II bestowed the title of Crown Prince to His Royal Highness Oscar. There is no objection to this. However, you held a grudge because of this and killed His Majesty the Emperor!" the justice continued to ask.


    "No, I didn''t kill my father. It was just an ident. He hit me, and I pulled out the pistol in anger. I just wanted to scare him, and I didn''t think about shooting Killed him. It was an ident!" said Crown Prince William.


    Despite Crown Prince William''s repeated quibbles. However, no matter how much he quibbles, it will be futile when there are all personal and material evidence. After conferring with the other members, the Lord Chancellor read the judgment.


    "The special court made the following ruling: Prince Williamunched a mutiny and captured the capital Berlin, which had an extremely bad impact on the empire. At the same time, he also killed His Majesty the Emperor during the mutiny. Now, for the crime of endangering the country and homicide, he is sentenced to Prince William hanged, execute immediately!"


    "Hanging? No, you''re going to hang me? Damn, Oscar that **** guy, I''m his big brother, he wants to hang me! I don''t agree! You judges, you are not fair at all. It''s Oscar that The guy put pressure on you, right? You can''t hang me!" Crown Prince William yelled like crazy.


    However, no one paid attention to him at all. The wolf-like bailiff immediately arrested him and dragged him out.


    I don¡¯t know when, a row of gallows has been erected outside the court. Seeing the row of gallows, Crown Prince William''s legs went limp. He probably never thought that he would end his life in such a way.


    "Asshole, I am the crown prince of the empire, the future emperor of the empire. You can''t kill me like this!" Crown Prince William roared loudly.


    But those bailiffs werepletely deaf to his shouts. They dragged Crown Prince William to the gallows like a dead dog. Then, put his neck in the lock sleeve. Push him out again.


    "Uh¡­"


    Crown Prince William kept shaking his limbs, kicking and kicking, as if he wanted to make a final struggle. However, all this is in vain. Soon, Crown Prince William stopped moving. He was hung on the gallows, his eyes were wide open, and his tongue was sticking out long, looking very terrifying.


    Many onlookers couldn''t help closing their eyes. However, more people cheered. They all believed that Crown Prince William was the culprit of the rebellion, the culprit for the death of so many Janissaries. This made them naturally not have a good look at Crown Prince William.


    After the trial of Crown Prince William, the second turn is Prince Ethel Friedrich. Compared to Crown Prince William, Prince Ethel Friedrich was even more unbearable. He wept bitterly in court and confessed his guilt. However, he did not admit that he was an aplice in the murder of William II. He pushed all the responsibilities to Crown Prince William. In an attempt to save his own life in this way.


    However, all this is in vain. The judge still sentenced him to hang for the crime of endangering national security and homicide.


    When he learned that he was going to be hanged, Prince Ethel Friedrich was terrified. He yelled in horror, causing those watching the trial to frown.


    Especially when Prince Eitel Friedrich was dragged out and saw Crown Prince William who had been hanged, the update **** in horror.


    Even so, he was hanged on the gallows by those bailiffs and went to apany Crown Prince William.


    Besides Crown Prince Wilhelm and Prince Ethel Friedrich, five gallows are empty. This also means that the seven masterminds who nned the mutiny will all be hanged.


    Of course, this is mainly due to Qin Tian''s instruction. The special court fully carried out Qin Tian''s intention.

 Chapter 567: march to stuttgart

    Little Mao Qi was very tough when he was being judged. In the face of the court''s various charges, he expressed silence. Neither deny nor admit. With a noble background, he undoubtedly has an extremely lofty status in Germany. This made him face the trial with a cold face and contempt of the court.


    However, even though he was so uncooperative, the judge still sentenced Moltke to be hanged after showing a lot of evidence in court.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg also refused to plead guilty when he was on trial. He imed that he had no intention of participating in the rebellion, but that Crown Prince William had been blinded. The death of William II was directly shot by Crown Prince William, and had nothing to do with him. He even tried to use his identity and status to put pressure on the court. In order to be able to be sent down lightly.


    But it is a pity that the court has already obtained Qin Tian''s instruction, and it is absolutely impossible for the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg to be forgiven.


    What''s more, after the rebellion, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg attempted to transfer the 4th Army back home to participate in the rebellion. This is undoubtedly what Qin Tian can''t bear. Once the 4th Army returns to China to participate in the rebellion, it will have a very negative impact on the counter-rebellion this time. It will even put the German Empire at an extremely disadvantageous position in this war. Therefore, Qin Tian will never let him go easily.


    When the justice announced that the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was to be hanged, he immediately copsed. He yelled in court, dering that it was Qin Tian who sabotaged him. He also imed that the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg will never let it go.


    Thest three to be tried were Marshal Goltz, Lieutenant General Plittwitz and Lieutenant General Graff. In addition to Lieutenant General Graf''s tough performance, Marshal Goltz and Lieutenant General Plittwitz performed very unbearably. Although they all confessed in court and expressed their remorse, they hoped to be forgiven and forgiven and given a lighter sentence. However, he still hasn''t been forgiven. The court still sentenced the three of them to hang and executed immediately.


    The entire trial only took half a day. After that, seven corpses were hung on the gallows in front of the court. These corpses are like gs hanging on gpoles.


    The onlookers in Berlin seem to have be numb. Seeing those big figures whose eyes are usually higher than the top, being hung up one after another, ending their own lives, there seems to be an indescribable pleasure in their hearts.


    Of course, there are also some people on the gallows, suffering in a dim world. For example, the families of these people who were hanged. The wife and child of Crown Prince William, the wife and child of Prince Ethel Friedrich, the family of Little Moltke, and the families of the others who were hanged, they cried and cursed Qin Tian. However, he did not dare to have other extreme behaviors. Now these people are all the military and secret agencies of the empire, and they are the focus of monitoring. Once it is found that they have acted against the empire, or have other malicious acts, they will be stopped immediately, or even arrested.


    William II is dead, Crown Prince William and Ethel? Prince Friedrich also died. This made Qin Tian''s session to the throne no longer subject to any threat. Although, he has two older brothers. However, they did not participate in the mutiny this time, and they were shocked by Qin Tian''s iron-blooded methods at the same time. If it is said that they still had some thoughts about the throne before. So now, they already deeply know that the throne is not something they can get their hands on. Otherwise, maybe even my own life will be involved. They don''t want to be hanged on the gallows like Crown Prince William and Prince Ethel Friedrich. Being able to be a prince and get their due share of the royal property every year has made them very satisfied. Could it be that because ofck of greed, he would end upmitting suicide.


    However, Qin Tian insisted on executing Crown Prince William, but made Queen Victoriapletely hate him. When attending the funeral of William II, Queen Victoria''s face has been very ugly. Outsiders may think that this is because William II died, so she was too sad. However, only Qin Tian knew that Queen Victoria was angry because Qin Tian insisted on executing Crown Prince William.


    Even so, Qin Tian still insisted on his n. Crown Prince William''s mutiny failed this time, and he cried bitterly, begging for forgiveness. But it was impossible for Qin Tian to trust him, and it was impossible for him to give him another chance. In Qin Tian''s view, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. Therefore, he will not let Crown Prince William go anyway. As long as this time bomb ispletely eliminated, he will feel at ease.


    "Your Highness, His Majesty''s funeral has already been held. The trial of Crown Prince William and others has also been carried out. Next, it is your turn to enthroned. As the Crown Prince of the Empire, when His Majesty dies, you should take it for granted. It''s time to seed to the throne and be the emperor of the empire." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Although the current domestic situation is still very stable. However, if the throne continues to hang like this, it will have many adverse effects." Foreign Minister Wahit also said.


    Other important officials of the empire spoke out one after another, asking Qin Tian to ascend the throne as soon as possible.


    As for the throne, Qin Tian doesn''t want it, that''s impossible. However, before ascending the throne, he still has things to deal with.


    "Let''s put it aside for now! I have been paying attention to the situation in the Kingdom of Wurttemberg. The Duke of Wurttemberg was hanged, but the royal family of Wurttemberg has been silent and has not expressed any opinions. This is undoubtedly very unsatisfactory. It''s normal. The news we got is that they are plotting to betray the empire. Therefore, we must take precautions early. After the matter of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is resolved, I will ascend the throne and proim myself emperor!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, the Kingdom of Wurttemberg is an important state of the empire. Especially now that it is at a critical moment of war, if the Kingdom of Wurttemberg breaks out, the consequences will be very serious." Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Feng Fa Erkenhain said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has many heavy industries, and Stuttgart is an important manufacturing base. There are many military-rted enterprises there. Therefore, there can be no mistakes.


    "General Hindenburg, the 9th Army, immediately march towards W¨¹rttemberg. Take over the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg as soon as possible. Ensure the stability there. Especially all kinds of heavy industry enterprises must be intact!" Qin Tian ordered road.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Hindenburg immediately carried out the order.

 Chapter 568: Württemberg Independence

    There were only more than 10,000 guards participating in the rebellion in Berlin. The German army assembled an armored division, an infantry division and a marine division, which was enough to easily crush them. However, it is far from enough to control the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.


    Fortunately, the eastern front of the Empire has beenpletely stabilized, and relying on the newly formed 10th Army, 11th Army, and 12th Army is enough to maintain security. Therefore, under Qin Tian''s order, the remaining 9 infantry divisions of the 9th Army were also transferred back to the country. As soon as these troops arrived in Berlin, they received orders and went all the way south to the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.


    At this moment, in Stuttgart, members of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family and senior government officials are still in a mess.


    Although the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was hanged, his son fled Berlin and fled back to Stuttgart. The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg had two sons named Albrecht Fortunatus and Albrecht Greger. In the district, Fortunatus is the elder brother in his twenties this year, and he served as a major officer in the Imperial Guard before.


    The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was sentenced to a fluke, which is undoubtedly a big event for the entire Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. Although the king of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg was held concurrently by the Emperor of the German Empire, the royal family of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has been retained. They also have great influence.


    "Gentlemen, my father was hanged in Berlin by the despicable Oskar. He didn''t give my father a chance, and directly ordered him to be hanged. The so-called fair trial in the court is bullshit, those who should The judges who are going to **** are all Oscar¡¯s henchmen, and they only listen to him! This time, we absolutely cannotpromise with them!¡± Fortunatus roared loudly.


    "That''s right, our Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has a glorious history. Even though we are a member of the German Empire, the emperors of the past respected us very much. But now, Oscar has not yet be emperor, first of all The Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was hanged. This is clearly an insult to the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg." Gregor also had an angry expression on his face.


    However, the senior government officials of the Kingdom of Wurttemberg did not share the same hatred as them. They also knew very well why the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was hanged. In addition, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg did not discuss with the government, directly intervened in the struggle for the imperial throne, and participated in the mutiny. They are also very dissatisfied. This is tantamount to putting the Kingdom of Wurttemberg into crisis! What''s more, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is not weak among the many states in the German Empire. However, military affairs, diplomacy, and even finances were all under the control of the central government of the empire. Before the tough attitude of the empire, they simply can''t do anything. If you fight hard, you don''t even need to think about what will happen.


    Before he seeded to the throne, Qin Tian killed his two older brothers, a duke, several veteran generals, and even a former chief of staff like Mao Qi. This is undoubtedly a great shock to all forces in the entire German Empire. After all, in the past, Qin Tian gave everyone the impression that he was a very gentle, humble, and almost temperless person. But this time, Qin Tian let everyone see his ruthlessness. This naturally makes those who have evil intentions feel a little lingering.


    "Then what should we do?" asked the Prime Minister of the kingdom.


    "We should express our tough attitude to Berlin. Let them agree to a series of conditions for us. Otherwise, we will definitely not let it go." Fortunatus said.


    "Oh? What conditions?" the Kingdom''s Minister of the Interior asked.


    "My father, the reason why he cooperated with Crown Prince William was to fight for more independent powers for the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. At least let us have more autonomy in internal affairs like the Kingdom of Bavaria. Crown Prince William , and agreed to his father''s conditions. That''s why my father supported him. I didn''t expect that Oscar would be so vicious, and directly mobilized an army to besiege them, resulting in the failure of the mutiny. He also hanged my father extremely viciously. Therefore, we Ask Berlin to agree to our terms!" Fortunatus said.


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. As you know, the mutiny failed. His Royal Highness Oscar suppressed the mutiny in the most domineering way. If we confront Berlin, the consequences will be very serious." The prime minister of the kingdom frowned.


    "No, Your Excellency Prime Minister. It is now during the war. The strong industrial strength of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has yed a very strong role in the victory of the empire in this war. If Berlin does not agree to our conditions, then we will derepliance The Kingdom of Tember became independent, independent from the German Empire, and became a truly independent country. At that time, this will inevitably pose a great threat to the Empire. I think that in addition to promising us, Berlin Apart from the conditions, there is no other choice at all." Fortunatus had a smile on his lips, as if he thought he had pinched seven inches of the empire.


    "Your Highness, this is too risky. The empire has been preparing for this war for so long, and it is about to win. If we dy, it will make the entire Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg a victim of the people of other empires." The object of hostility." The Minister of the Interior shook his head again and again. As for the independence Fortunatus described, it seemed to him more like a dream.


    The faces of the two Fortunatus brothers suddenly became ugly.


    "Why, do you disagree with our proposal? Don''t forget, that guy Oscar hanged my father. So far, who will inherit the position of Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is clearly trying to punish us. Let''s do it," Fortunatus continued.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for still not agreeing to your conditions. This will put the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg in a state of doom." The Prime Minister of the Kingdom once again rejected the request of the two Fortunatus brothers.


    "Are you not wanting to seek justice for my father and want to betray the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg?" Fortunatus asked.


    "My allegiance is to the German Empire and the Kingdom of Wurttemberg!" said the Prime Minister.


    The Minister of the Interior also nodded repeatedly.


    "Bastard. Come, arrest them all!" Fortunatus was furious, and directly ordered the guards to arrest the prime minister of the kingdom and others.


    Afterwards, regardless of everyone''s dissuasion, he directly announced that from now on, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg will be independent. This not only caused an uproar in the German Empire, but also attracted the attention of the whole world.

 Chapter 569: Uprooted (seeking monthly ticket)

    When the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg dered independence, the German Ninth Army failed to enter the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. After the news reached Berlin, Qin Tian and all the senior officials of the empire were a little worried.


    "Your Highness, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg suddenly dered independence. This is not a good thing for the empire. We must suppress them immediately." Prime Minister Biluo looked serious.


    Although there are many states in the German Empire, it is not a dual empire like the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The German Emperor and the central government have absolute control and dominance within the empire. However, if the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg became independent, but the empire did not suppress it immediately, causing greater turmoil, then the problem would be troublesome. If it is not done well, it will cause social turmoil in the empire and affect the ongoing world war in the empire.


    For the German Empire, the most important thing at this stage is still the ongoing world war after the mutiny had just taken ce and Wilhelm II died. This is crucial for the German Empire. If this war cannot be won, then all the previous efforts of Germany will be in vain. Not to mention, now that the war has reached the most critical moment, Germany is only one step away from winning the war. It would be a pity if it fell short. In the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have such an opportunity again.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I know what you mean, but please believe that the independence of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is nothing more than a farce at best, and will not have any impact on the empire at all. .¡±


    "Oh?" Prime Minister Bi Luo and others were taken aback for a moment, as if they hadn''t thought of why Qin Tian was so confident.


    "ording to the information we received, the two sons of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg convened the ministers of the kingdom to discuss independence. However, they were strongly opposed by the ministers. Therefore, they became angry and ordered the guards to arrest him. Those ministers then directly dered independence*. It can be said that their independence is unpopr at all. And the strength they can control is at best the guards. It is estimated that even the people of the vast Kingdom of Wurttemberg We won''t support them. Under such circumstances, what else should we worry about?" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    When he was determined to hang the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, Qin Tian stepped up his intelligence collection on the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. In order to avoid another incident simr to the Berlin mutiny. The sudden mutiny in Berlin was suppressed though. However, it still left Qin Tian with lingering fears. If William II''s butler, Jonalet, hadn''t reported the real situation to him in time, if he returned to Berlin unprepared, the consequences could be imagined. If he fails, he will even lose his life, let alone continue tomand the German Empire. Therefore, Qin Tian absolutely cannot let such a thing happen again.


    "What''s more, the 9th Armored Division, the vanguard of the 9th Army, is only one day away from Stuttgart, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. You can enter Stuttgart tomorrow. The 4th Army of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has beenpletely controlled by us. Without the army, what kind of storms can we survive with just a few guards?" Qin Tian continued.


    "Your Highness, in this case, the rebellion of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is nothing to worry about." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "Your Excellency, in the current German Empire, apart from ourselves, there is no other country or force that can bring us down. Your Highness, I suggest taking advantage of this opportunity to uproot the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg! Your Highness is not Do you want to transfer all the power of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg to the central government of the empire? This will be an excellent opportunity for us." Foreign Minister Vachter suggested.


    Qin Tian undoubtedly had this intention, and he had this intention when the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg participated in the rebellion. However, the situation at the time did not allow it. But now, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has dered independence. Isn''t that a grant rebellion? This also gave the imperial central government the best chance to deal with the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.


    "Let''s make a n for the cab. After the rebellion of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is put down this time, all the power of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg will be transferred to the central government. Turn the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg into a state of the empire." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Prime Minister Bilo replied.


    Although, he thinks Qin Tian''s method seems a bit too radical. However, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg rebelled itself, and this was an excellent opportunity. After losing this opportunity, it may not be so easy to find such an opportunity in the future.


    "Your Highness, I think we have to speed up the Ninth Army. Otherwise, if the W¨¹rttemberg royal family jumps over the wall and blows up those important factories, it will be a serious blow to the empire''s war potential. blow." Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, reminded.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Let the Ninth Army, speed up. Send some troops to protect those factories in advance!"


    You know, Qin Tian''s Daimler Automobile Company is located near Stuttgart. Now, the jeeps and trucks produced by Daimler Motor Company have be an indispensable means of transportation for the German army. If the Daimler Motor Company is blown up, it will have a major impact on thebat effectiveness of the German army.


    After Qin Tian immediately issued an order, the German government also issued an important statement on the rebellion of the Kingdom of Wurttemberg.


    German Central Government Prime Minister Bilow dered that the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg has been an integral part of the German Empire since ancient times. The king of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg is concurrently held by the emperor of the empire. The other members of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family dered the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg independent without any reason or qualification. Prime Minister Bilo called on the guards involved in the rebellion toy down their weapons and surrender to the impending arrival of the Imperial Army. All soldiers who surrender will forget the past. If you continue to resist, you will be severely punished.


    At the same time, he also called on the people of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg not to listen to the instigation of the W¨¹rttemberg royal family, not to participate in the rebellion, or to do things that endanger the interests of the empire.


    Qin Tian''s order to the 9th Legion, in addition to controlling the entire territory of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and ensuring social stability, a more important order is to ask them to uproot the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg from the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg . Only in this way will it be possible to ensure the subsequent recovery of all Zemstvo powers of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.

 Chapter 570: Farce (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Protest! Protest! We are Germans, and the Kingdom of Wurttemberg cannot be independent!"


    "Withdraw the deration of independence!"


    The square outside the W¨¹rttemberg Pce in Stuttgart was crowded with people from all over Stuttgart. They held slogans and shouted slogans to protest the W¨¹rttemberg royal family''s deration of independence.


    For the people of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg, they are unwilling to leave the German Empire and be citizens of the so-called independent Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg.


    The current German Empire is a superpower. After winning this war, it will be the world hegemon. As for the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg, let alone whether it can truly achieve independence. Even if independence is achieved, thend area is small and the poption is notrge. Such a country is not even a second-ss power in Europe. Naturally, the people are unwilling to change from the citizens of a world hegemon to the citizens of a third-rate small country all of a sudden.


    Besides, the people of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg also consider themselves pure Germans. They are the same Germans as the rest of the German Empire. In this case, the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg should not and cannot be independent.


    After the W¨¹rttemberg royal family dered independence without the government''s permission, the anger of the people was ignited. They gathered in the square in front of the pce to protest. Demand the retraction of the independent statement. If the kingdom hadn''t been under strict guard by the guards, and even the guards had set up machine guns, maybe the angry people would have rushed into the kingdom, arrested the two Fortunatus brothers, and handed them over to the central government.


    But the performance of the people also made the two Fortunatus brothers very angry.


    "Damn it, why don''t those untouchables understand our good intentions? Everything we do is for the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and for the good of everyone! It''s really unreasonable for them to openly oppose me !¡± Fortunatus stood in an office on the second floor of the pce, looked through the window at the angry crowd gathered outside the pce, and could not help but curse.


    Of course, he kept saying that it was for the Kingdom of Wurttemberg and for all the people of the Kingdom of Wurttemberg. In fact, it was not for himself, but he himself wanted to be the king of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg, and he wanted to control the power of the independent Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. The so-called interests of the people are just an excuse for him, a fig leaf.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Gregor was a little worried.


    Originally they expected that after the deration of independence, the people would definitely respond to them immediately. In this case, they have enough qualifications to bargain with the central government. Even if independence cannot be truly achieved, it will certainly be able to take the opportunity to expand the independent power of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg. Maybe it can be a highly autonomous country like the Kingdom of Bavaria. At that time, Fortunatus will be the king of the kingdom, and Gregor will also be the duke. But the current development of the situation seems to have a huge gap with what they expected before!


    Fortunatus is also like an ant on a hot pot. He knows that if the time is dyed, it will be more unfavorable to them. The German army is obviously already marching towards Stuttgart, and the time left for them must be running out.


    "Has the 4th Army responded? Are von Fabeck and Holmes still unwilling to ept ourmand?" Fortunatus asked.


    Like his lost father, Fortunatus also ced his hopes on the 4th Legion. I hope to rely on the 4th Army to bargain with the central government. It''s a pity that before the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg was hanged, he lost his influence on the 4th Army. What''s more, they love brothers?


    "I haven''t received any news yet. Von Fabeck and Holmes are obviously determined to betray us!" Greger said.


    This made Fortunatus'' heart sink uncontrobly. Without the support of the army, they are simply vulnerable to the army of the central government of the empire, and they will be crushed to pieces in an instant.


    "Your Highness, the vanguard of the army is about one regiment, and it is about to arrive in Stuttgart." A guard officer reported.


    "What? How did theye so fast?" The two brothers Fortunatus and Gregor were shocked.


    The establishment of the Royal Pce Guard is notrge, only more than a thousand people. Such an organization is enough to defend the pce, but it is not enough to control the whole of Stuttgart, let alone confront the elite troops of the army that suppressed the rebellion. Isn''t that letting them go to die?


    "Damn it, let the guards set out immediately to capture the Daimler Automobile Company and other important factories. If the army dares to attack, they will blow up those factories. At worst, we will fight them to the death!" Fortunatus said. Said with a grim face.


    "Brother, if we do that, we willpletely tear ourselves apart with Berlin. Berlin will definitely let us go." Gregor was a little worried.


    The importance of those factories is self-evident. For the ongoing war of the German Empire, they can all y a very important role. If they destroy the factory, it is very likely that they will be sentenced to war crimes of sabotage and crimes of endangering national security. At that time, they might follow in the footsteps of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg and be hanged directly.


    "Gregor, we have no other choice. Ever since our father was hanged by that guy Oscar, they won''t let us go. So, we can only fight them!" Fortunatus gritted his teeth Said.


    Gregel thought for a while, but nodded.


    After receiving the order, the pce guards were ready to go. However, as soon as he left the pce, he was blocked by angry people.


    The intelligence personnel mixed in the crowd shouted loudly, telling the public that these guard members were going to attack the factory. Suddenly, the anger of the people was ignited. They surrounded the guards and asked them to put down their weapons and surrender.


    Themander of the guards paled from fright. He ordered the guards to open fire and disperse the crowd. However, no one obeyed his orders. After all, these guard members were all recruited from Stuttgart and its surrounding areas. Among these people, there are also their rtives. How could theirs open fire on their loved ones?


    So, the members of these guards put down their weapons and surrendered. Themander of the guard, seeing that something was going wrong, quickly withdrew to the pce. This made the two brothers Fortunatus and Gregor very frustrated. They faintly felt that the choice this time was really a big mistake. However, now there is no regret medicine to take.

 Chapter 571: Ascension to the throne and proclaiming the emperor (800 votes plus updates)

    A vanguard of the German 9th Army arrived in Stuttgart first. Originally, they were ordered to protect those important factories. However, it was only after arriving in Stuttgart that the angry people had surrounded the pce of W¨¹rttemberg, and most members of the guard had surrendered. Only a few people were entrenched in the kingdom, trying to resist.


    The head of the regiment immediately changed the target of the battle and led the troops to the pce. When arge number of elite German troops arrived and surrounded the pce, this immediately made the two brothers Fortunatus and Gregor in the pce very nervous. Those guard soldiers also turned pale. Obviously, they all know that the consequences of confronting the elite army will inevitably be very miserable.


    "Order the surrender in the pce, otherwise, we willunch an attack!" The regiment leader ordered.


    Although, the royal pce is solemn. However, during this rebellion, fighting broke out even in the pce of Berlin, let alone the pce of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg in front of them.


    When the cannons were erected and aimed at the pce, the artillerymen were ready to fire. Those guys who were stubbornly resisting in the pce couldn''t hold on loyally anymore. Immediately theyid down their weapons, opened the pce gates, and surrendered to the Germans. Brothers Fortunatus and Gregor were also arrested. This time, the rebellion of the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg came to an end. The entire rebellion had almost no substantial adverse effects on Germany. It was like a farce, which ended just after it started.


    Of course, this rebellion also had an extremely profound impact on Germany. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Germany began to take back the power of local governments and further strengthened centralization. To ensure that the rule of the entire German Empire can be more effectively established.


    As for the two brothers Fortunatus and Gregor, they naturally did not end well. They were tried by a special court, and in the end, the two were sentenced to hang for the crime of endangering national security and sabotage of war, following in the footsteps of their father. The W¨¹rttemberg royal family, after being hit hard by this, was even more devastated. When faced with the central government''s request to revoke the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg and change it to the state of W¨¹rttemberg, it was even more powerless to resist.


    The rebellion in the Kingdom of W¨¹rttemberg was easily suppressed, which allowed the internal problems of the German Empire to be temporarily resolved. Although, there are more or less some remaining problems, but generally speaking, it will not have any impact on the empire. Under such circumstances, Qin Tian''s enthronement ceremony was naturally on the agenda.


    After the death of William II, Qin Tian, ??as the Crown Prince of the German Empire, was naturally the only heir to the German Empire''s throne. If it wasn''t for this rebellion that led to the death of William II, Qin Tian probably would have to ascend the throne for another 20 years if he wanted to inherit the throne. Therefore, to a certain extent, Qin Tian should also thank Crown Prince William for allowing him to be Emperor of the Empire more than twenty years earlier.


    Of course, Crown Prince William has long been hanged. Even if I want to express my gratitude, I can''t find someone to thank.


    "Your Highness, the cab has discussed it. It is necessary to slow down temporarily when the kingdom of the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg is changed to a state. It is best to wait until the empire wins this war. With the opportunity of a big victory, no one can oppose us Yes. At that time, it will naturally be able to get twice the result with half the effort." Prime Minister Bilo suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded. If Germany won the war, it would indeed save a lot of trouble. It is also conducive to ensuring the social stability of the empire. Although the current empire has already won a key victory in the war. But there is undoubtedly still a long way to go before the final victory. France has not yet surrendered, the British are even more persistent, and Italy is still lingering. Therefore, next, Germany needs to work hard to defeat all these enemies. Only in this way can Germany win the war without any variables.


    "Well, let''s put it after the war." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Highness, the next most important thing is your enthronement ceremony. The empire cannot be without an emperor for a long time. You are the crown prince of the empire, so you are naturally the sole legal heir to the imperial throne. We all believe that the enthronement ceremony of your highness, It needs to be held as soon as possible to stabilize people''s hearts," Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "Well, I have no objection. You can hold it whenever you want. However, I only have one request, and that is to keep everything simple." Qin Tian said. He didn''t want to make it too troublesome, just like when William I was crowned emperor of the German Empire, it was very troublesome. Now is the war period, Qin Tian doesn''t want to waste too much time on these aspects.


    "Yes, Your Highness. The enthronement ceremony of His Highness will be held in three days!" Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Qin Tian nodded in agreement.


    On the morning of May 6, 1015, in the main hall of the Berlin Imperial Pce. The military and political officials of the empire, princes and nobles, representatives of big capitalists, big factory owners and bigndlords, representatives of the scientific and cultural circles, and other celebrities all gathered together to participate in Qin Tian''s enthronement ceremony .


    The archbishop of the German diocese presided over the ceremony. Originally, the Pope intended to preside over the enthronement ceremony himself. After all, the possibility of Germany winning the war is very high, which makes theocracy have to bow to secr power. But it is a pity that the Pope is surrounded by the Kingdom of Italy, and the Kingdom of Italy is a country that is hostile to the Empire. This makes it impossible for the Pope to arrive in Berlin to attend Qin Tian''s enthronement ceremony in person. God''s blessing.


    The archbishop told the people attending the enthronement ceremony that Qin Tian is a monarch blessed by God. His session as the emperor of the German Empire will be expected by all, and God will allow it.


    "Under the witness of God, Crown Prince Oscar, from now on, bes the emperor of the German Empire!" The archbishop finally announced.


    "Long live! Long live His Majesty the Emperor!" Everyone who participated in the enthronement ceremony shouted loudly. They were sincerely happy that Qin Tian could be the emperor of the empire.


    When the bishop picked up the crown and was about to put it on for Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian took the crown and put it on himself, which made the archbishop feel a little embarrassed. But no one noticed it.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian picked up a smaller crown and put it on Princess Gundlinde, which represented that Gundlind would officially be the queen of the German Empire.


    After Qin Tian seeded to the throne, he became His Majesty Emperor William III, or His Majesty Oscar the Great!

 Chapter 572: missed opportunity

    Qin Tian seeded to the throne and became Emperor William III. This was undoubtedly a sensational event for the whole world. After all, Germany is now faintly the number one power in the world. Their army was invincible on the battlefield, and the army of the Allied Powers was retreating steadily, in a panic. Once Germany wins this world war, they will be able to rece Britain and be the world hegemon.


    Moreover, after Germany became the world hegemon, their strength is stronger than that of the former hegemony, the British Empire. When the British Empire dominated the world, its navy was of course the number one in the world. However, the Army is not ttered. But the German Empire is different. They will have the world''srgest army, the world''srgest navy, and the world''srgest air force. Although the German Air Force has not yet been formed, it can only be regarded as an air force. But after the war, the formation of the Air Force will be inevitable. This would give Germany the strongest armed force in the world. Compared with Germany, other countries can only follow behind and catch up hard.


    In terms of industrial strength, of course the United States is number one in the world. However, once Germany integrates the industrial strength of the entire Europe, it is just around the corner to surpass the United States. What''s more, in terms of technological strength, Germany is not a star ahead of the United States. If the United States wants topete with Germany for world hegemony, it will be very, very difficult.


    It can be said that Germany dominates the world, and no one can stop it unless God shows up.


    At Qin Tian''s enthronement ceremony, the envoys of other countries stationed in Germany sent their blessings. Of course, most of their blessings are probably not sincere. No country is willing to see the rise of a superpower like Germany. This will seriously threaten their interests and suppress their living space.


    However, when there was no other way, I had no choice but to send blessings hypocritically.


    If Qin Tian''s enthronement ceremony was not too hasty, I am afraid that more representatives from various countries wille to participate in the enthronement ceremony. And, the level is also higher. But because the situation is urgent now, and Qin Tian doesn''t pay much attention to those empty etiquettes, that''s why this enthronement ceremony is a bit hasty. But even so, no country can be underestimated. After all, the strength of the German Empire was achieved by their powerful army. Instead of relying on these so-called virtual etiquette. Only a strong army is the guarantee of everything.


    The American Republic on the other side of the ocean is full of helplessness for the rise of the German Empire. Although, among the current world powers, the United States cannot be ranked at the top. However, their ambitions are not small. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this world war to achieve leapfrog development. So that after the old European continent was smashed, they took the opportunity to rise and be the new hegemon of the world.


    But Germany''s performance in this world war surprised them. Germany defeated the opponent so quickly that they had no chance to intervene in this war. The great strength disyed by the German army also made them a little timid, afraid to participate in it, for fear that they would also be defeated. There is no way to do that. Who let the United States have a strong industrial strength, but no military strength to match it?


    White House, President Woodrow Wilson and Secretary of State Brian are talking. The content of their conversation was, of course, the enthronement of the new emperor of the German Empire.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, why do I have the feeling that I am already old? It is hard to imagine that a young man who is not yet 27 years old will be the emperor of the most powerful country in the world. Moreover, it is still the kind of person who monopolizes power Emperor," eximed President Woodrow Wilson.


    Indeed, after Qin Tian became the German emperor, he was too young. This undoubtedly looks too young in a wave of national leaders who are middle-aged or even elderly.


    "Your Excellency, although the Kaiser is young, his behavior style is not immature at all! Thinking about it now, his development in the past few years can be called a legend." Secretary of State Bryan sighed.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "Indeed! His Majesty William III, it''s not easy!"


    As Qin Tian''s performance became more and more dazzling, those things he did were also dug out, which naturally shocked the whole world. Especially those young people, they regard Qin Tian as the object of their worship. After all, it is undoubtedlymendable to be able to make such a career at such a young age.


    When Qin Tian was young, his performance was not astonishing. However, before going to the Naval Academy to study, it seemed that he had suddenly opened up. Not only started a business and made a lot of profits, but also used these profits to help Germany develop its military strength, making the German navy quickly surpass the United Kingdom in just a few years and be the most powerful navy in the world. The strength of the German Army has also made great progress. This enabled the German army to quickly achieve major victories at sea and on the Eastern Front during the war, establishing the victory.


    As Qin Tian personallymanded the troops to defeat the British and French allied forces on the Western Front, it further established Germany''s victory. It is almost impossible for the Allies to reverse the situation. Even at this time, the United States joined the war, but it will not help. After all, they have used all their strength to support Britain and France. Even the capital ships in active service were all sold to the United Kingdom. This kind of support is not unprecedented, at least it is unprecedented.


    If the navy of the Allied Powers can win the final battle at sea, there may be a chance. If it fails this time, then everything is over. However, the U.S. government still does not have much confidence in the Allies. Because their enemies are too powerful.


    "Originally, the outbreak of rebellion in Germany this time was a great opportunity for the Allied Powers to turn defeat into victory. But unfortunately, they failed to seize this opportunity. In other words, His Majesty William III''s luck was so good that others had not yet reacted. By then, the rebellion had already been suppressed. This made it impossible for other countries to intervene." President Woodrow Wilson said with emotion.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. After suppressing the internal rebellion and winning the external war, no one can stop the rise of the German Empire. They will dominate the world for a long time toe. Other countries , It is simply impossible topete with them." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. He knew what Secretary of State Brian meant. Among those countries, the Republic of America was also included. From now on, their national policy needs to undergo some changes.

 Chapter 573: last-ditch

    UK, London, Downing Street, Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Asquith''s office.


    At this moment, Prime Minister Asquith is still sitting on the throne of Prime Minister. However,pared with before, the current Prime Minister Asquith looks much older. He originally wanted to resign early and hand over this mess to others. But others are not fools, at such a critical juncture, naturally no one wants to rece him.


    Of course, the Prime Minister of the British Empire is a very powerful position. When the British Empire dominated the world, it was hailed as the most powerful person in the world. But now, the British Empire has be shaky, and the position of Prime Minister has be a hot potato. Under such circumstances, naturally no one wants to take over the position of prime minister.


    So, there is no way, Prime Minister Asquith had to continue to serve as the Prime Minister of the British Empire. until the defeat of the British Empire. In this case, it can be regarded as a beginning and an end.


    In this cab meeting, there was only one main topic of discussion. That is how the British Empire will fight back in view of the current situation. How can we reverse the current predicament and allow the British Empire to regain its advantage in one fell swoop, and even turn defeat into victory.


    Of course, it seems that this possibility is very small. However, this does not prevent the leaders of the British Empire from working in this direction. Among them, the one with the most firm belief in counterattack is undoubtedly the Secretary of the Navy Churchill.


    When the Royal Navy suffered a disastrous defeat, Churchill was not discouraged, but went to the United States and made an incredible request for the purchase of ships. Other members of the original British cab thought this was too whimsical. However, I didn''t expect Churchill to actually aplish this. Although, the price paid is a bit high. But overall, this is of great benefit to the British Empire. With the fleet, this means that they once again have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Churchill stayed in the United States, waiting for the British warship to secretly send arge number of Royal Navy officers and soldiers to the United States, and then started training before returning home secretly. He was also lucky. He traveled between the United Kingdom and the United States at high speed on a destroyer, and he was not bumped into by the German Navy''s breaking fleet. If he is caught, all his ambitions will sink to the bottom of the Antic Ocean with him.


    Of course, if that is the case, perhaps the British Empire will pay less losses in this war. After all, Churchill, who was a representative of the war faction, was gone. Then, I am afraid that the war will not continue.


    If Britain can ept the reality of failure, pay a huge price, and end the war, then the war will naturally not continue. In that case, not so many people would die.


    It''s a pity that there are no such ifs. Churchill is still jumping, so the war has to go on.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we have sent enough naval officers and soldiers to the United States, and various trainings have already begun. It is expected that the officers and soldiers will be able to master the warships of the US Navy soon. Lieutenant General Martin is responsible for the training of that fleet. , and the task of returning home. ording to thebat n drawn up by the Admiralty, we will be able toplete the preparations in at most half a month!" Churchill looked excited.


    Purchased 12 battleships from the United States, which restored the strength of the British Royal Navy at once. Although it can''t bepared with the period ofplete victory, at least it is much stronger than the period of disastrous defeat. If the main fleet of the French Navy and the main fleet of the Royal Italian Navy are added, they have the opportunity topete with the German Navy. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to defeat the German navy. It is precisely because of this belief that Churchill is full of energy.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "Very good, well done, Churchill. If the Royal Navy can defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in future naval battles, you will be our biggest contributor."


    "Your Excellency, for the British Empire, I will fight to the end!" Churchill said.


    "Everyone, the British Empire is in danger. Our enemy is very powerful. However, I believe that the British Empire will definitely have a chance to turn defeat into victory. As long as we persevere, God will bless the British Empire and we will definitely be able to defeat it." Germans," said Prime Minister Asquith confidently.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." A group of cab ministers said one after another. However, it is hard to say whether they are also so optimistic in their hearts.


    "Your Excellency, the main fleet of the French Navy and the Kingdom of Italy have also secretly arrived in the UK. They are conducting joint training with our fleet. When our fleet returns from the United States, we can conduct the final battle with the Germans. It''s a decisive battle. If we can win this time, the situation of the battle will be rewritten ordingly. If we fail, then the British Empire may have to perish." Churchill said.


    The cab ministers present couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts. Although, no one wants to see that daye. However, everyone knows that such a situation is entirely possible. And, judging from the current situation, the possibility is not small. It''s a pity that they have nothing to do about it, they can only bear it passively.


    "Oh, it would be great if the scale of the civil strife in Germany could be further expanded this time!" Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray sighed.


    "Yes! It''s a pity that the Crown Prince of Germany, no, now it should be said that it is Emperor William III, who suppressed the rebellion with lightning speed, and now even uprooted the royal family of W¨¹rttemberg. Personal prestige In Germany, it can be said to have reached its peak. The whole country is under his control. His power is even greater than when William II was in power. I have to admit that under the rule of William III , the German Empire may be even stronger," Churchill said.


    This topic is undoubtedly rtively heavy for the British. Inparison, the stronger Germany is, the less likely they are to turn defeat into victory. This is undoubtedly of no benefit to the British Empire.


    "Everyone, may God bless the British Empire! If we can defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in the next decisive battle, then we still have hope." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "May God bless the British Empire!" The other cab ministers also prayed devoutly to God, praying that God could save their country.

 Chapter 574: Le Havre (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Le Havre, located at the mouth of the Seine River. Since ancient times, it has been an important shipbuilding base and naval base in France. When France and Britainpeted for maritime supremacy, the main force of the French navy gathered here.


    It''s a pity that with the failure of France and Spain in the decisive sea battle against Britain, Francepletely lost its ambition topete with Britain for maritime supremacy. After entering the 20th century, the French navy can be regarded as one of the few world maritime powers. Butpared with before, there is already a huge gap. Even the main force of the French navy had to withdraw from the Antic coast and go to the small pond in the Mediterranean Sea to dominate. They simply didn''t have the courage to fight for maritime supremacy.


    This also made Le Havre, the naval base, deserted.


    It''s just that now Le Havre has be lively again. Because almost all the defeated soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force in France retreated here. The British Expeditionary Force has a total of 5 armies on the French battlefield. The 1st Army was severely damaged in Rouen, losing more than half. The Second Army suffered extremely heavy losses on the Marne River defense line, almost on the verge of copse, and is currently withdrawing to southern France with the main force of the French army. The 3rd Army was surrounded and wiped out on the Rouen front, and the 4th Army surrendered in Paris. Only the 5th Army, which had just arrived in France, was still in full strength. It''s just that the 5th Army is a newly formed army with limitedbat effectiveness. Now it is only hiding in Le Havre with the remnants of the 1st Army.


    Sir French, themander of the British Expeditionary Force, also rushed to Le Havre. However, the current situation is already very critical for the British and French coalition forces. The German army has already upied an absolute advantage on the French battlefield. The British and French allied forces are being pressed step by step. It can be said that defeating them is only a matter of time.


    "Your Excellency, the French''s tentative attack justunched has failed. They once again lost a lot of troops. The Germans are continuing to attack them south. The French are not far from defeat. Therefore, I think We can no longer stay in France. This is tantamount to waiting to die here. If we can return to the UK, we can also participate in the defense of the homnd. The 300,000 troops will y a vital role in the defense of the homnd role." Admiral Haig,mander of the 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force, suggested.


    "General Haig, I know what you mean. However, neither the Cab nor the War Department gave us an order to evacuate. Therefore, we cannot evacuate at all now." Sir French sighed.


    If possible, he certainly hopes to lead his army back to the British maind. However, the order to retreat was not issued, so he obviously couldn''t order the troops to retreat without authorization, right? In that case, there is a problem.


    "Your Excellency, the time is critical now, and we cannot dy any longer. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. The Germans are already mobilizing troops toe to Le Havre. Those who appeared outside Le Havre The German army is their 1st Army. The strength is almost the same as ours. The 8th Army, which appeared before, disappearedter. However, it has reappeared now. It can be predicted that the Germans have solved their internal problems and began to withdraw Troops areing against us. It''s going to be very bad for us," Admiral Haig said.


    ording to the German troops that appeared on the outskirts of Le Havre, Admiral Haig could feel that the German attack might be imminent. It is obviously impossible for the troops stationed in Le Havre by the British Expeditionary Force to resist the attack of the two elite German armies.


    "General Haig, I will ask the country for instructions. However, you should also know that the possibility of the country allowing us to retreat is probably very small. Our navy will also join forces with the French navy to fight the German navy again. If we can If we win, the situation of the battle will be rewritten ordingly. If we fail, then we will really losepletely." Sir French said.


    "That is to say, we have to wait until the navy and the Germans decide the oue again before we can determine whether we can withdraw to the country?" Admiral Haig said.


    Sir French nodded. Although, this feeling of handing over his life and death to others made him very ufortable. But Sir French had no other choice. For the sake of the overall situation, this is impossible.


    "General Haig, now we are all in Le Havre under yourmand. I only have one request, and that is to persist as long as possible until our navy and the German navy decide the oue!" Sir French said.


    "Okay, sir, I will try my best!" Admiral Haig nodded.


    When the British army was preparing to resist the German attack in Le Havre, the German 1st Army and 8th Army had already arrived in Le Havre. Originally, the 8th Army went north to monitor the 4th Army that had changed. This made the 1st Army notunch an attack immediately after arriving, but waited for the opportunity.


    Now, the Kingdom of Wurttemberg has put down the rebellion, and the royal family of Wurttemberg has also been uprooted. The German offensive can naturally continue.


    In Qin Tian''s previous n, he used two group armies to deal with the remaining troops of the British Expeditionary Force, eliminate them, and create favorable conditions for the subsequentnding in the British maind.


    On May 6, the day Qin Tian ascended the throne in Berlin and proimed himself emperor, the German 1st Army and 8th Army began to discuss the attack on Le Havre.


    "Today is the day when His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ascended the throne in Berlin. Since we have no chance to return to Berlin to attend the ceremony, then, let''s use a victory to celebrate His Majesty''s enthronement ceremony!" Admiral Crook said.


    The death of William II was a big blow to veterans like them. Fortunately, the rebellion has subsided. His Majesty William III, who is more outstanding than William II, will also ascend the throne and proim himself emperor. This means that Germany will have a brighter future. The generals on the front line are also more confident.


    "Yes! If we can eat the 300,000 British Expeditionary Force, then the British Expeditionary Force is finished. The next French will surely surrender. We just need to prepare for thest battle. ¡¯¡± Lieutenant General Ludendorff said. Thest battle he talked about was naturally the battle tond on the British maind. The various regiments of the German Army are eagerly looking forward to bing troopsnding in the British maind. This will be a great honor for them.

 Chapter 575: Violent shelling (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, ording to the information we have received, the British Expeditionary Force has less than 300,000 troops in Le Havre. Our two armiesbined have 50% more troops than them. At the same time, our Morale and weaponry are far ahead of them. If weunch an attack, they will definitely not be our opponents." Lieutenant General Ludendorff was full of confidence in this battle.


    The two armies of the British Expeditionary Force in Le Havre, the 5th Army with thergest number of troops, is just a new army that has just been formed. Such a new army that has never experienced the baptism of war, how strong can they be expected to have? That is obviously unlikely. Facing the elite German Army, how could the British Expeditionary Force resist it.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "The only thing we need to pay attention to is probably the attack from the sea. The British navy can send some warships to provide fire support for them. Although the Royal Navy is controlled by our high seas The fleet has been severely damaged. However, they still have somebat effectiveness. Among other things, the main guns of therge number of pre-dreadnoughts, armored cruisers, and heavy cruisers are extremely powerful. The flesh and blood of our infantry The body is simply unable to resist."


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff''s expression became serious involuntarily. The main fleet of the British Navy was indeed severely damaged by the High Seas Fleet. But this does not mean that the Royal Navy has no threat. As Admiral Crook said, the naval guns of the warships of the British Navy are undoubtedly devastating to ground targets.


    The former dreadnoughts of the British Navy are generally equipped with 305mm main guns and 280mm secondary guns. Armored cruisers also have 280mm main guns, and heavy cruisers also have 203mm main guns. And the artillery of the army is already very powerful. But thergest caliber cannon they equip is only 150mm. Compared with the main guns on the British Navy warships, it is undoubtedly a big difference. As long as the British deploy a few warships in Le Havre, it is enough to cause great losses to the German army. Even if the fall of Le Havre cannot be prevented, at least it can make the German army pay an unbearable price.


    "God! It seems that we need the help of the navy. Without the navy to help us clean up the sea in Le Havre, we have to be prepared for heavy losses here." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "Yes, I have already requested support from the Admiralty. It is expected that naval reinforcements will arrive soon. At that time, they can also cooperate with us to bombard Le Havre and reinforce our operations. In this case, We will be able to win the victory with the least cost!" Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded. In this case, it is undoubtedly the safest.


    "However, in order to speed up the progress, our attack should start tomorrow! If you find a British warship, stop the attack immediately and wait for the reinforcements of the navy." Admiral Crook continued.


    "Yes, General, I have absolutely no objection!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded repeatedly.


    "Then let''s do this! I hope that after we take Le Havre, the French will have surrendered. In this case, we have already won more than half of this battle." Admiral Crook smiled.


    "France is resolved, and the rest of Britain will be left alone. The Empire will win this battle!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff is also full of confidence in this battle.


    Of course, both of them automatically ignored the Kingdom of Italy.


    Early in the morning on May 7, the German 1st Army and 8th Army were ready to attack Le Havre. The artillery of each infantry division has already pushed the cannons into the artillery positions. At a distance of a few kilometers from Le Havre, ferocious muzzles were raised.


    Ammunition vehicles are transporting shells to the artillery positions. The reconnaissance ne of the air force found that there were no warships of the British Navy in the nearby sea. Therefore, the artillerymen can fire unscrupulously without worrying about being suppressed by the British Navy''s naval guns.


    At 8 am, everything is ready. The artillerymander gave the order to fire. The German cannons began to roar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Orange red mes shone at the muzzle, and the shells, under the action of kic energy, flew towards Le Havre at high speed.


    As for the infantry, they hid in the trenches and watched the artillery performance. ording to the news they got, the firepower preparation this time willst for a whole day. In view of the great battle at Le Havre, it was probably the fiercest battle on the European battlefield. Therefore, the German army will not discount its firepower preparation. Themanders of the German army also hoped to use powerful shelling to wipe out the British Expeditionary Force entrenched in Le Havre as much as possible, to attack their will to fight, and to reduce the casualties of the troops during the attack as much as possible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells fell like raindrops, and dense explosions sounded in Le Havre. The defensive position of the British Women''s Expeditionary Force on the outskirts of Le Havre waspletely shrouded in gunpowder smoke and mes. Huge craters appeared one after another on the positions of the British Expeditionary Force. The fortifications they painstakingly built were destroyed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Although, when the German shelling had just begun, the British Expeditionary Force withdrew from the front-line positions. However, seeing such violent shelling by the German army still scared the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force enough.


    "Damn it, the overwhelming German bombardment has started again, saying that the German army''sbat effectiveness is the best in the world, I think it is simply piled up with shells." An officer of the British Expeditionary Force looked resentful.


    "Never mind whether the number one in the world of the Germans is piled up with shells. At least, we have nothing to do with them!" Another expeditionary officer said.


    Indeed, the British Expeditionary Force was at aplete disadvantage in the face of such heavy German shelling. They could only watch helplessly as their fortifications were destroyed by German shelling. The BEF''s own artillery, on the other hand, remained silent. The 1st Army of the British Expeditionary Force did not have much artillery left. When they evacuated Rouen, they almost lost their heavy weapons. Although the 5th Army of the British Expeditionary Force has a lot of cannons, it is obviously notparable to the German Army. In order to avoid losing these cannons in the tragic artillery battle, themander of the British Expeditionary Force ordered all the cannons to be hidden so that they could be used at the most critical time.

 Chapter 576: Waste utilization (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whole of Le Havre groaned and wailed under the heavy shelling of the German army. The defense line of the British Expeditionary Force on the outskirts of Le Havre has been repeatedly plowed several times by the German artillery. The fortifications they built were almost destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army. The trenches were blown up, the barbed wire fences were blown to pieces, and all kinds of firepower points were destroyed almostpletely.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost hopeless to expect these fortifications to y a big role in the next battle. It can be foreseen that once the German attack officially begins, it will be almost impossible for the British Expeditionary Force to use these fortifications to resist the German attack. They will suffer extremely heavy casualties under the fierce attack of the German army.


    As if to ensure the effect of the shelling, the German artillery shelled the British Expeditionary Force''s outer line of defense for a full morning. After that, the artillerymander asked Admiral Crook whether the artillery fire could be extended to the city of Le Havre.


    Admiral Crook immediately stated that he could shell the city of Le Havre. The thousands of cannons of the German army continued to bombard violently.


    For a while, under the heavy bombardment of the German army, the city of Le Havre began to be turned into ruins little by little.


    The shells of the German army, as if they didn''t want money at all, smashed towards Le Havre violently.


    Streets and houses were all destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army. The British and French allied forces stationed in the city were also under the heavy shelling of the German army, and their casualties began to increase.


    The residents of Le Havre almost escaped when the German army was trapping Le Havre. The rest of the city are almost all British soldiers. This made the German army have no worries at all when they started shelling, and only needed to fire violently.


    "Damn! The German bombardment is endless. Do they really want to blow up the whole of Le Havre into ruins?" Admiral Haig sat in the office of the headquarters, feeling the ceiling explode It trembled in the middle, and the dust kept falling, which quickly made the entiremander''s officers feel ashamed.


    "General, the Germans have already destroyed our defense line outside Le Havre with artillery shells. Now, they probably want to use artillery shells to make us pay a higher price!" an officer said.


    General Haig nodded. When he fought against the German army in Rouen, he was greatly shocked by the powerful artillery fire of the German army. It stands to reason that this style of y by the German army will consume a lot of shells and put a lot of pressure on logistics. However, the Germans have tried everything. Almost every attack will be adequately prepared for artillery fire. The reason is that arge number of shells can be used to cause damage to the enemy, which will help the troops reduce casualties in the next attack.


    However, this is not a good thing for the British Expeditionary Force. Because they happened to be the target of being ravaged by the Germans with fierce artillery fire.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. If the Germans bombard us endlessly like this, we will suffer heavy losses under their bombardment. This will be very, very detrimental to our defense of Le Havre!" ck Admiral Ge said.


    After finishing speaking, he got up directly and went to Sir French''s office.


    "General Haig, what''s the matter?" Sir French''s situation is not very good now. In his office, the same dust was flying. The cup of coffee on the table was covered with a thickyer of dust, which made people lose their appetite after looking at it.


    "My lord, the Germans bombarded too hard. We lost a lot under their heavy bombardment. I don''t think the Germans can be allowed to go on like this. Otherwise, the battle would never have been fought. The Germans can wipe out all our troops directly with shells." Admiral Haig said.


    "But, General Haig, there is nothing we can do about it? Although we still have a certain amount of artillery. However,pared with the powerful artillery of the Germans, the gap is not generallyrge. If we rashly use artillery tounch a counterattack, it will make us The artillery is quickly lost. If this is the case, it is quite uneconomical." Sir French said.


    "Yes, Sir. Our artillery can''t act rashly. But that doesn''t mean we have nothing to do with the Germans." Admiral Hum said. ,


    "Oh? General Haig, is there anything else you can do?" If there were other ways to curb the heavy German shelling, he would of course be willing to try it. After all, this is also very beneficial for the British Expeditionary Force to defend Le Havre.


    "My lord, the artillery of the expeditionary force cannot fight the Germans. But we can find a way from other ces. Le Havre is located at the mouth of the Seine River. We can ask the navy for help. Let the navy send warships to attack the Germans. The troops of Le Havreunched shelling. I believe that no matter how powerful the German artillery is, it will never be an opponent of the navy''srge-caliber main guns." Admiral Haig said.


    "The navy''srge-caliber main gun?" Sir French couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. Indeed, the main gun of the navy has a firing rate of more than 300 mm, which undoubtedly possesses devastating power for ground targets. If the British Navy dispatches capital ships to bombard the German Army, it will definitely deal a heavy blow to the German Army.


    But then, Sir French thought of it. The main fleet of the Royal Navy is depleted. The remaining capital ships are all preparing for the final decisive battle with the German navy. Where is there any extra force to reinforce them?


    "General Haig, the Royal Navy probably doesn''t have any warships to reinforce us," Sir French said.


    "No, my lord. I think you have misunderstood me. I am not asking the Royal Navy to send those cutting-edge capital ships to reinforce us. There is no need for that at all. As long as the Royal Navy sends some old-fashioned pre-dreadnoughts or armored cruisers Come, it is enough to give us enough fire support. Those former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are no longer suitable for decisive battles with the German Navy. Theirrge-caliber main guns can provide us with powerful fire support. Anyway, those former dreadnoughts Ships and armored cruisers are not of much use anymore, why note to support us, this is also considered waste!" Admiral Haig said.


    After hearing this, Sir French nodded repeatedly.

 Chapter 577: call for navy

    The British Admiralty, the British Minister of War Richard Haldane rushed here immediately after receiving the telegram from the Expeditionary Force Command, and called on the Secretary of the Navy Churchill. Churchill had to give the nod to the Navy to send pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers to reinforce Le Havre.


    Although, the strength of the Royal Navy is not as good as before. However, thest hope of the British Empire still lies with the Royal Navy. Therefore, Churchill''s position in the British cab is still very important.


    Churchill was a little surprised by Richard Haldane''s visit. After all, the contradiction between the Royal Navy and the Army has always existed. Especially whenpeting for annual military expenditures, the Army was firmly suppressed by the Royal Navy. Of course, the current situation is different. Britain is in a great crisis, so the Royal Navy and Army have to work together. If the ship of the British Empire sinks, both the Army and the Royal Navy will suffer.


    "Hello, Your Excellency, Minister of War, please take a seat. Come, make a cup of ck tea sent by the Governor of India!" Churchill ordered.


    "Minister of the Navy, you are too polite." Richard Haldane said politely.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, we are not only colleagues, but alsorades in arms fighting side by side. Why are you so polite?" Churchill smiled. He also had to prepare for future situations. Although, Minister of War Richard Haldane, like him, is also a mainbat faction. However, Churchill worried that if the Royal Navy failed to defeat the German Navy in the next decisive battle, it would deal a heavy blow to the mainbat faction. Therefore, when the timees, he hopes to get the support of Richard Haldane. In that case, even if the Royal Navy fails to seed, the war can continue.


    Yes, even if the Royal Navy fails in the next decisive battle, Churchill still hopes to continue the war. Even if it is a decisive battle on the homnd and the homnd is smashed into scorched earth, it will never let the Germans win so easily. The big deal is to wait until after the fall of the maind, then go to other colonies and continue to lead the war with Germany. For example, Canada, India or Australia can continue to fight. Churchill is determined now and wants to fight a protracted war.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Secretary of the Navy. Then I won''t go around in circles with you. This time, I hope the navy can send some warships to reinforce the expeditionary force. Now, the expeditionary force is trapped in Le Havre by the German army, and the Germans mobilize They fired thousands of cannons and bombarded them heavily. The expeditionary force suffered heavy losses under the heavy German bombardment. They would not havested long at Le Havre without reinforcements." Richard? Haldane said.


    The expression on Churchill''s face suddenly became serious. The British Expeditionary Force''s persistence in Le Havre is of great importance. It was Churchill who asked them to persist until the decisive battle between thebined fleet of the three countries and the German navy was over. If the expeditionary force can''tst that long, it will seriously shake the faith of the French. If it is serious, it will also affect the subsequent decisive battle with the German Navy.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, do you mean that the expeditionary force will be brought back to the maind?" Churchill asked.


    "No, Your Excellency Churchill. The expeditionary force does not need to return to the maind for the time being, and can continue to fight in Le Havre. However, we need to provide them with more support, such as artillery fire. Only in this way can they be able to fight in Le Havre." Last longer," said Richard Haldane.


    "However, the current capital ships of the Royal Navy are all used to prepare for a decisive battle with the Germans. We simply cannot spare many warships to reinforce Le Havre." Churchill said. After all, the current Royal Navy has suffered heavy losses, and it is not as good as before. If the Royal Navy was still in its prime, this would have been nothing at all. In other words, other countries simply did not dare to provoke the Royal Navy in its heyday.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, we know this. Therefore, we don''t need the navy to dispatch new warships to reinforce us. We only need to use the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers. Although the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are outdated. However, their main The guns are still very powerful. At least infantry artillery is far from being able to fight against it. If the expeditionary force can get naval artillery support in Le Havre, I think they will be able tost longer." Reason Chad Haldane said.


    "Yes, the Royal Navy still has a lot of former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers. These warships are outdated. If they are sent to fight the German Navy, it is simply to let them die. However, to support the expeditionary force, To provide them with fire support, that''s perfectly fine," Churchill said.


    If the main fleet is not dispatched, then there is no problem for the Royal Navy. If these pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers can be used to cause huge losses to the Germans, then he will undoubtedly be happy to see it.


    "Minister of the Navy, the battle in Le Havre is very urgent now. If possible, I hope that the Navy can send a fleet to reinforce the expeditionary force in the shortest possible time." Richard Haldane said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Minister of War. I will call Portsmouth Naval Port immediately and ask them to send the fleet out immediately. Tomorrow morning at thetest, they will be able to participate in the shelling of the Germans. Let those damned Germans, take care of yourself." Taste our power!" Churchill said.


    Richard Haldane also nodded again and again, with a sh of excitement in his eyes. In any case, as long as the navy can take action, then the crisis in Le Havre can be regarded as temporarily lifted. This will be very beneficial to the expeditionary force. Maybe, with the cooperation of naval guns, the expeditionary force can teach the German Army a lesson and make the German Army pay a heavy price in Le Havre. Even, the expeditionary force may still be able to win a battle there.


    You know, since the British Army entered the war, its performance has been poor. On the French battlefield, there were even more losses. Especially since this year, he has been defeated many times. The loss of troops has exceeded 70%. If this continues, the people will soon lose confidence in the Army. At that time, how will they defend the maind?


    "Hope, God can bless us this time!" Richard Haldane secretly prayed to God.

 Chapter 578: huge fleet

    Before entering the era of dreadnoughts, Britain built arge number of pre-dreadnoughts. Although the German Navy has already begun to catch up with the British Navy in terms of capital ships. However, in terms of the number of former dreadnoughts, the British Navy still has about twice the advantage. It can be seen how many pre-dreadnought ships the UK has built in total.


    After the battleship "Dreadnought" of the British Navy entered service, it immediately ced the pre-dreadnought ships that were being built or had already been built in various countries, and it became obsolete in an instant. Equally obsolete are the Royal Navy''s own pre-dreadnoughts. It''s just that the Royal Navy is rich and powerful and doesn''t care. They believe that as long as they always upy the leading trend of naval development, the British Navy can always be the number one in the world.


    It''s just that the subsequent development of the facts made the faces of the British swollen. In the era of dreadnoughts, the German Navy sessfully achieved corner overtaking, surpassing the Royal Navy in one fell swoop. And in one naval battle after another, the British Navy was knocked down from the altar. Under such circumstances, the situation of the British Navy is undoubtedly very bad. If they are still unable to defeat the German navy, then it seems inevitable that Britain will lose this war.


    Portsmouth Naval Port was originally one of the most important naval ports of the British Navy. However, after the military port at Scapa Flow was put into use, in order to prevent the German navy from entering the Antic Ocean, the Royal Navy deployed almost all its capital ships there. What remained in Portsmouth Naval Port were nothing but old and weak warships. Among them, there are arge number of pre-dreadnought ships.


    "General, the order of the Lord of the Navy!" Amunications officer hurriedly rushed into the office of themander of the Royal Navy''s Portsmouth base.


    Commander Lieutenant General Cavison took the telegram disapprovingly. He thought that there would be no important tasks for him anyway. After all, the entire Portsmouth Naval Port is in a state of neglect.


    However, when Lieutenant General Cavison read the telegram, he seemed to be a different person. As a senior general of the Royal Navy, he is undoubtedly full of fighting spirit. However, due to helplessness, there is no other way but to muddle through. Now, with a newbat mission issued, it naturally gave him a lot of confidence.


    "Order the base, sound the rm, and everyone return to the ship immediately!" Lieutenant General Cavison ordered.


    "Yes, General." A staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill siren sounded over the military port, and the sailors immediately put down what they were doing and rushed to their warships. Good training enabled these officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy to react immediately.


    "Commanding all eight ''Edward-ss'' battleships, two ''Fast-ss'' battleships, six ''Duncan-ss'' battleships and five ''London-ss'' battleships, and ''Minotaur-ss'' armored cruisers, ''Warriors ss'' armored cruiser, ''Devonshire-ss'' armored cruiser, get ready. One hourter, leave the port and prepare for battle!" Lieutenant General Cavison ordered.


    "General, are we going to fight the Germans?" an officer asked. After all, this time they dispatched as many as 21 battleships and 13 armored cruisers. Although these warships are all old-fashioned warships. However, the performance is still good, ounting for about half of all warships in the Portsmouth Naval Port. With so many warships dispatched, it is obvious that something big is about to happen.


    "A decisive battle with the Germans? Did you get kicked by a donkey? We are all warships. If we go to a decisive battle with the Germans, it will be death!" Lieutenant General Cavison said coldly.


    Ten years ago, Lieutenant General Caveson still had the confidence to lead such a powerful fleet and sweep away the navies of other countries in the world. But now? He didn''t dare to say such an answer again. The fleet he led seemed huge. But these old dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are simply vulnerable to the new dreadnoughts.


    Even the most cutting-edge battleships of the Royal Navy were sunk in the decisive battle with the German Navy, not to mention their old dreadnoughts and armored cruisers. sunk.


    "General, what are we going to do?" Another officer asked.


    After all, they dispatched 21 battleships and 13 armored cruisers this time, plus other small and medium-sized warships, there are more than 60 mighty ships. In terms of the number of fleets alone, this is undoubtedly a veryrge fleet. Obviously, Lieutenant General Caveson organized such a huge fleet to go for a joyride.


    "His Excellency Churchill issued an order to go to Le Havre. The Germans are storming Le Havre, and those **** of the expeditionary force are about to be unable to hold on under the heavy shelling of the Germans. So, Your Excellency Churchill I hope we will go to reinforce them immediately. This is also good, our warships are not the opponents of the German warships. However, it is not a problem to bully the German infantry with a huge main gun. I want to see , What will it look like when the Germans are torn to pieces by the shells fired by our huge naval guns!" Lieutenant General Cavison shed a ferocious smile on his face.


    It has been almost a year since this war broke out. The British Empire, which dominated the world in the past, is about to be beaten to the ground in this war. This makes many British people me all this on the Germans. Think that all this is caused by the Germans and that the Germans are to me. The British Empire would not havee to this state if the Germans had not started the war. This naturally caused many British people to hate the Germans.


    For the soldiers of the British Empire, whether it is the army or the navy, they all hope to defeat the Germans, or cause them more casualties, and avenge their deadrades.


    This time, Lieutenant General Cavison naturally had this purpose in mind.


    For them, shelling the German army besieging Le Havre is undoubtedly a very simple and easy task. They just need to keep firing based on the coordinates provided by the British Expeditionary Force. The powerful shells of the battleship''s main guns would tear all the German soldiers into pieces.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon on May 7, arge fleet of the Royal Navy left Portsmouth Naval Port. This fleet crossed the English Channel straight to Le Havre on the other side of the Channel.

 Chapter 579: Trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the evening of May 7, the German artillery stopped the shelling of Le Havre. After a whole day of heavy shelling, the whole of Le Havre has been bombed into a mess. Under the bombardment of more than 2,000 cannons by the German army, there is hardly a single intact building in the entire city. This important city at the mouth of the Seine River has been reduced to ruins.


    The British Expeditionary Force stationed in Le Havre paid a lot for this. More than 10,000 people died directly in the shelling of the German army. Not to mention there are many injured people. In the port of Le Havre, there are wounded soldiers waiting to return home due to injuries. It can be seen that the heavy shelling by the German army caused many casualties to the British Expeditionary Force.


    However, fortunately, the German shelling finally ended. This made the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force who survived the fierce shelling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As for what will happen tomorrow, they don''t know. All they wanted was a good night''s sleep and a rest without the fear of being killed by German shelling.


    The artillerymen of the German army were also exhausted. During today''s shelling, they fired at least 300,000 shells. Although the high-intensity shooting was not maintained all the time, at the end of the shelling, many artillerymen were too tired to lift their hands.


    "General, Le Havre has been almost destroyed by us. Although it is not certain how many casualties have been caused to the British, what is certain is that the casualties must not be small. More importantly, to their The morale of the troops has been dealt a devastating blow. When weunch an offensive tomorrow, the difficulty will be rtively less." Lieutenant General Ludendorff is undoubtedly very satisfied with the performance of the artillery today.


    "Well! If nothing else, the British will to resist has almost been eliminated under our fierce shelling." Admiral Crook nodded.


    The morale of the British Expeditionary Force under siege was already very low. After encountering such heavy shelling again, it is naturally conceivable how low morale will be.


    However, Admiral Crook and Admiral Ludendorff will soon know that they are a little too optimistic. Of course, the heavy shelling by the German army caused a lot of casualties to the British Expeditionary Force. However, the British Expeditionary Force did not copse because of this. Because, on the evening of May 7, the reinforcements of the British Navy officially arrived in Le Havre.


    Sir French, Commander of the British Expeditionary Force, Admiral Haig, Commander of the 1st Army of the Expeditionary Force, and Admiral Gough, Commander of the 5th Army of the Expeditionary Force, greeted the British Navy Portsmouth on the pier of Le Havre Naval Base Commander Lieutenant General Caveson.


    Although, it waspletely dark. Can''t see those huge warships clearly. But vaguely able to see those battleships are like giant beasts lurking under the night sky. This feeling is very shocking.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Royal Navy really did a great job this time! They actually sent so many warships here. If the Germans want to bombard Le Havre again, it will definitely be a dead end." Admiral Haig was very excited .


    A total of twenty-one pre-dreadnought ships, thirteen armored cruisers, and other small and medium-sized warships undoubtedly provided the British Expeditionary Force with a fairly powerful artillery. Each pre-dreadnought is equipped with two twin 305mm main guns and other secondary guns of different calibers. Those armored cruisers are also equipped with main guns over 9 inches. There is no doubt how amazing the power of these main guns will be when theyunch shells on ground targets.


    Sir French nodded: "This time, we must let the Germans know how powerful we are. Although the British Empire is at a disadvantage in this war, it is far from being bullied by them!"


    Although, these battleships have not yet begun to show their power. But this does not prevent them from imagining how powerful these warships will explode in tomorrow''s battle.


    "Your Excellency, General Haig, General Gough, hello!" Lieutenant General Caveson arrived at the pier in a transportation boat.


    "General Cavison, wee to Le Havre. Unfortunately, this ce has be a ruin. Otherwise, this ce is really a beautiful ce." Sir French said with a smile.


    "All of this was done by the **** Germans. Tomorrow, my sailors will use shells to make those Germans pay for what they did!" Lieutenant General Cavison said firmly.


    "Yes, they are all **** Germans. If there is no them, the world will be peaceful." Admiral Haig said.


    Afterwards, they began to discuss how to dividebor in tomorrow''s battle.


    Admiral Haig proposed that in order to ensure the suddenness of the fleet''s naval gun strikes, the fleet will temporarily withdraw. After the German armyunched an offensive, they appeared in the sea off Le Havre, and thenunched a violent shelling, taking this opportunity to cause heavy losses to the German army.


    Lieutenant General Cavison is very satisfied with this n. They also didn''t want to be exposed in the first ce. In that case, the German army will definitely retreat. Their powerful naval gun firepower is useless. After all, no matter how powerful the battleship is, it is impossible to drive it to the shore, right?


    After reaching a consensus, Lieutenant General Cavison led the fleet and temporarily evacuated Le Havre, hiding in an area dozens of kilometers away from the coastline. Once the Germans officially attacked Le Havre, they would be there in two hours. Both Admiral Haig and Lieutenant General Caveson believed that no matter how powerful the German army was, it would be impossible to defeat the British Expeditionary Force stationed in Le Havre within two hours. At that time, the Royal Navy, which suddenly burst out, can use powerful naval guns to severely ravage the German troops participating in the attack.


    It is conceivable that the salvos of the main guns and secondary guns of the 21 former dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers of the British Navy will be so powerful. The attacking German army will inevitably suffer heavy losses under the powerful firepower of the British navy.


    "Hopefully, the Germans can be severely damaged tomorrow. It is best to let them all die under the naval guns. In that case, we will win!" Admiral Haig watched the fleet leave and murmured.


    "God will bless the British Empire. Just as God has been on our side for hundreds of years!" said Sir French.


    Other generals and officers of the British Expeditionary Force regained their lost confidence because of the arrival of the Royal Navy fleet.

 Chapter 580: The roar of the naval guns (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On May 8, the weather was fine. Although, the weather is getting hotter day by day. However, Le Havre is located by the sea, so it doesn''t feel too hot.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, Lieutenant General Ludendorff was already fully dressed. Today is the day of the German attack on Le Havre, and he also takes it very seriously.


    After a simple breakfast, Lieutenant General Ludendorff went to the battlefield. The artillerymen are also already busy. Although yesterday''s shelling has made these artillerymen very tired. But after a night''s rest, they were alive and well again.


    ording to the German n, before the infantryunches an attack, the artillery will conduct another round of fire strikes. It''s just that, because the shells stored before were almost consumed in yesterday''s shelling. Therefore, they need to save some of the remaining shells. The logistics department of the German army is also desperately transporting shells and other materials to the front line. However, that takes time.


    "General!" Wherever Lieutenant General Ludendorff passed, there were soldiers and officers saluting him everywhere.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff took the trouble to return the salute. Although, when he was marching and fighting, he was very serious. However, in private, it is still very approachable. This makes him have a great influence in the minds of these officers and soldiers.


    "Boys, are you ready? In half an hour, you will have to fire again. Use your shells to destroy all the defensive positions that the British sneakily builtst night!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff turned After arriving at the artillery position, he said to the artillerymen.


    "General, don''t worry, we are ready. Soon, we will use our shells to kill those British guys."


    "Let those British guys, either go back to their small inds, or die here. This is the European continent, not a ce where they cane!"


    The artillerymen all answered, and it can be seen that their nature is very good.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded and stayed here for a while before leaving.


    When Lieutenant General Ludendorff returned to the headquarters, General Crook had already gotten up and was eating breakfast.


    "General Ludendorff, would you like some?" Admiral Crook asked.


    "General, please take it slowly, I have already eaten it." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "I really envy you young people! Back then, during the Franco-Prussian War, I was still inmand of an infantrypany. At that time, I was as young as you. During the war, you can stay up all night. But, not now. Already old!" Admiral Crook sighed.


    "General, you are still young. Your Majesty has said many times that without the efforts of generals like General, the empire would not be as powerful as it is now." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Admiral Crook couldn''t helpughing, it was also a great honor for them to be approved by His Majesty the Emperor. Especially now that the new emperor is on the throne, it is undoubtedly very important to have a good impression of the new emperor.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was eight o''clock in the morning.


    "Report, the reconnaissance ne scouted the surrounding sea area of ??30 kilometers, and found no problems!" An officer reported to Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff.


    "If there is no problem, let''s implement it ording to the original n!" Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, General. Order the artillery to start shelling. An hourter, the infantry will attack." Lieutenant General Ludendorff ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "General, if all goes well, our troops will be able to enter Le Havre today. Within three days, we can eliminate the British Expeditionary Force here and take the whole of Le Havre. There is still no problem." Ludendorff said Will speak confidently.


    General Crook didn''t say much, but he undoubtedly had great confidence in his troops.


    Although, the German 8th Army is known as the most capable army in the German Army. But Admiral Crook was still a little unconvinced. He thought his 1st Army was not bad either. Of course, the reason why the 8th Army is so powerful is entirely because His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, now His Majesty the Emperor, invested a lot regardless of cost, so that the troops were equipped with arge number of advanced weapons. If other legions can also be reorganized in this way, theirbat effectiveness can be further improved.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillerymen of the German army, after being silent all night, started roaring again.


    One after another, under the action of huge kic energy, they mmed into the position of the British Expeditionary Force.


    Last night, the British Expeditionary Force tried to restore some of the fortifications after the German shelling stopped, so that they could use these fortifications to resist the German attack in today''s battle. However, it is a pity that these fortifications have not yet been able to y a role, and they werepletely destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    "The German shelling has begun, and soon their infantry willunch an attack. Send a telegram to General Cavison, telling them they can act." Admiral Haig ordered excitedly.


    Although, the German shelling continued. But it will take time for the Royal Navy''s fleet to arrive at Le Havre. Counting the time, when the fleet arrived, it was time for the German infantry to attack with all their strength. At that time, it will be the time when the warships of the British Royal Navy can open their firepower and wantonly kill the German infantry.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    After receiving the telegram from Admiral Haig, Lieutenant General Caveson gave the order on the fleet gship "Edward VII" battleship. The fleet started sailing towards Le Havre.


    One hour passed quickly. The German artillery fire finally ceased. The infantry, who had already been prepared, began to attack.


    In the first round of the attack, the 1st Army invested four infantry divisions, while the 8th Army invested two infantry divisions. Six infantry divisions, more than 100,000 men,unched the attack. In one fell swoop, the defense line of the British Expeditionary Force was torn apart and their posture was severely damaged.


    The German attack was very violent. The British Expeditionary Force, which suffered heavy losses, was indeed irresistible. In just two rounds of attack, the British Expeditionary Force lost all the defenses around Le Havre.


    However, Admiral Haig and the others did not panic at all.


    At 9:30 in the morning, the fleet of the Royal Navy arrived. Admiral Haig immediately ordered that the British Expeditionary Force on the front line break away from contact with the German army.


    Subsequently, the warships of the Royal Navy that were cruising off the coast of Le Havre began shelling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Therge-caliber naval guns of each door began to roar, and shells weighing hundreds of kilograms flew fiercely towards the German army.

 Chapter 581: Heavy losses (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    Sharp and piercing whistles sounded above the heads of the German army. As veterans who have experienced the baptism of war, these soldiers naturally know what this means. However, this whistling sound was very sharp, as if it was going to pierce a person''s eardrum. This caused quite a few soldiers to change their faces drastically.


    "God! What''s going on? How could the British have such arge-caliber cannon?" A German officer said with a look of horror.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the whole ground seemed to be shaking. Bricks, rubble, and dust, under the influence of the shock wave, sshed all around.


    A shellnds on a dpidated street. After the explosion, half the street was blown up. Many German soldiers who were on this street were all blown to death.


    "No, this is definitely not the army''s cannon, but the navy''s naval gun. Only the navy''srge-caliber main gun has such great power!"


    "Damn, did the British use the navy? How could they be so shameless?"


    The field artillery of the German army is very powerful. But the caliber is only 150mm. This is already thergest caliber cannon that can apany infantry inbat. Although when attacking the Liege Fortress, the German army used arger caliber siege cannon. But that kind of cannon is too heavy, and it is not suitable for apanying infantrybat at all.


    Now, the British actually directly investedrge-caliber naval guns in the Battle of Le Havre. It is conceivable how powerful this will be.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, 21 former dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers of the British Navy are firing fiercely. Among those former dreadnoughts, except for the two "fast-ss" battleships equipped with 254mm main guns, the remaining 19 former dreadnoughts were equipped with twin 305mm main guns. In addition, these pre-dreadnought ships are also equipped with arge number of secondary guns. Although the caliber of the secondary guns is different, most of them are 152mm, 190mm or 233mm. For the infantry, these secondary guns alone are not something the Army''s artillery can fight.


    The 13 armored cruisers of the British Navy, the ''Minotaur-ss'' and the ''Warrior-ss'' are equipped with 233mm main guns. Among them, the ''Minotaur ss'' is equipped with two twin 233mm main guns and ten 190mm secondary guns. The "Warrior ss" is equipped with three dual-mounted 233mm main guns and four 190mm secondary guns. The "Devonshire-ss" armored cruiser is equipped with two twin 190mm main guns and six 152mm secondary guns.


    Now, these former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers of the British Navy are frantically pouring shells at the position of the German army on the coast ording to the coordinates provided by the British Expeditionary Force. Each shell is arge-caliber heavy artillerypared to the army. This naturally put the attacking German army in the midst of devastating shelling by the British navy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two consecutive 305mm shells hit a street corner. Entire street corners were leveled. A German infantry toon hiding in this corner was blown to pieces on the spot. On the ground, only huge craters were left. After that, there is nothing.


    The German army attacking Le Havre suffered extremely heavy losses under the fierce naval gunfire of the British Navy. Even, they are the bravest soldiers. However, looking at one''s own troops, under the fierce shelling of the enemy, they were torn to pieces at once. This kind of feeling is enough to make people''s willpletely copse.


    "Damn, retreat! Retreat immediately! Despicable British, they actually used naval guns!" A German officer ordered loudly.


    Although, there is no order from themand yet. However, I can''t care about anything else. If they continue to persist, they will only suffer greater losses.


    As soon as the order was issued, a 233mm artillery shell fell from the sky, directly blowing up the German officer and several surrounding German soldiers to pieces. The stumps and broken arms were all gone, and all that was left were pieces of minced meat.


    When the violent explosion sounded, even the German headquarters far away from the front line could hear it clearly. Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff suddenly changed their expressions.


    "What''s going on? What is this voice?" Admiral Crook frowned.


    "Large caliber cannon! A veryrge caliber cannon. It is very likely to be the main naval gun of the British!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff''s face was even more livid.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff recognized the sound on the spot. However, this made him feel a trembling from the bottom of his heart. In front of the navy''srge-caliber main guns, anyone would probably have such a performance.


    "Damn it, did the British use the navy? Isn''t their fleet almost beaten by our navy? Why is it still here?" Admiral Crook became anxious.


    Now, the German infantry are still under the ravages of the Britishrge-caliber naval guns!


    "General, you can''t wait any longer. Order the troops on the front line to retreat immediately! Now, I can''t care about continuing to attack. As much as I can withdraw." Lieutenant General Ludendorff ordered.


    "Okay, order the troops to retreat immediately. In addition, contact the air force and let them take off the reconnaissance ne to see what''s going on!" Admiral Crook ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded.


    When the order to retreat was issued, the German soldiers who entered Le Havre and were ravaged by the terrible naval guns of the British Navy retreated in a hurry. But even so, they have lost too many troops under the fierce shelling of the British navy. Many people even had expressions of horror on their faces. Obviously, what happened just now was like being in **** to them. This is a serious devastation to their spirit and will.


    These soldiers, without a good recovery, may not be able to go to the battlefield again.


    The bombardment of the British navy did not stop because of the retreat of the German infantry. Under the guidance of the artillery officers of the British Expeditionary Force, they also shelled the German artillery positions.


    Large-caliber naval guns are not only powerful. It also has a very long range. Even the German artillery positions are far away from the coast. But it is also within the range of the main guns of the British Navy.


    Under the shelling of the British Navy''s main guns, the German Army''s artillery positions suffered heavy losses during the shelling. So much so that these artillerymen had to withdraw from the front line. It is safe to retreat until it is out of the range of the main guns of the British Navy.

 Chapter 582: Headaches (900 votes plus updates)

    "General, the Germans are defeated. They have evacuated Le Havre. Those Germans suffered heavy losses under the bombardment of the navy and had to evacuate in embarrassment!" A staff officer approached Haig excitedly. will report.


    "Okay, that''s great!" Admiral Haig was also overjoyed. Originally, they had been suppressed by the German army on the battlefield and were constantly defeated. When did they ever defeat the German army? This victory is really too precious for them.


    "Did we cause a lot of damage to the Germans?" Admiral Haig then asked.


    "General, it is not clear yet. However, the Germans fled in embarrassment, and the losses will certainly not be small!" the staff officer reported.


    Admiral Haig nodded: "Continue to pay attention! In addition, keep in touch with the navy to ensure that the shells fired by the naval warships can continue to fall on the heads of the Germans."


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer replied.


    There is no doubt that this is a rare opportunity for the British Expeditionary Force to severely damage the German army. Of course they will firmly seize this opportunity and will not let it go easily.


    It was not until the German armypletely withdrew from Le Havre and withdrew out of the range of the main guns of the British Navy warships that the British Navy warships stopped firing. Admiral Haig also went to report the results of the battle to Sir French at this time.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have been driven out of Le Havre by us. Moreover, the naval bombardment has caused considerable casualties to the Germans." Admiral Haig looked excited.


    "Well, very good. This time, we have finally defeated the Germans. General Haig, can we continue to stick to Le Havre?" Sir French asked.


    Although defeating the German army once made Sir French very happy. However, what he really cares about is whether the British Expeditionary Force can hold Le Havre, which is the most important thing.


    "Your Excellency, with the fire support of the navy, the Germans don''t want to attack Le Havre again. The naval guns will tear them all to pieces. Unless the German navy makes a big move and defeats the fleet of the Royal Navy ¡¯¡± Admiral Haig said.


    The powerful firepower possessed by the 21 pre-dreadnought ships and 13 armored cruisers is undoubtedly extremely powerful. If the German army wants to continue to attack Le Havre, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses under the bombardment of the British navy. Even the German Navy could not bear such a loss. Therefore, it is very likely that the British Expeditionary Force, with the support of the Royal Navy, will hold Le Havre.


    Of course, if the German Navy makes a big move, the British Royal Navy''s fleetposed of former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers can only praise the edge. Without the support of the Royal Navy, the British Expeditionary Force wants to hold Le Havre under the attack of the German army, which ispletely idiotic.


    Sir French nodded: "Indeed, if the German navy is dispatched, then we have nothing to do. However, I don''t think the German navy will be able toe to Le Havre for a while. The English Channel and Dover The Strait is densely covered with mines. The Royal Navy is also actively preparing for the final decisive battle with the German Navy. If the Royal Navy can win this time, then our crisis will bepletely resolved. If the Royal Navy still ends in failure, Then there is no point in continuing to stick to Le Havre."


    "Yes, Sir." Admiral Haig nodded.


    They persisted in Le Havre just to persist until the final decisive battle between the Royal Navy and the German Navy. If the Royal Navy still fails, their best oue is undoubtedly to withdraw to the country and prepare to stick to the homnd.


    In any case, after the British Expeditionary Force defeated the first round of the German attack, the entire army fell into a carnival. The officers and soldiers rejoiced and celebrated the victory, as if Germany had beenpletely defeated.


    Although, the battle has only just begun. However, this victory raised the morale of the British Expeditionary Force a lot. Morale, which had been sluggish, began to gradually recover. Everyone seems to have be more confident about the next battle.


    On the German side, General Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff looked very ugly. There is an unspeakable depression in the entire headquarters.


    "General Ludendorff, have our losses been counted?" Admiral Crook asked.


    "General, ording to preliminary statistics, we lost nearly 10,000 people in this round of attack. Among them, more than half were killed. In addition, we also lost more than 500 pieces of artillery of various calibers. It can be said that this is definitely the highest number since the outbreak of the war. , the biggest loss we have ever suffered!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Whether it is the 1st Army or the 8th Army, in the past half a year of fighting, countless enemies have been wiped out, but their own casualties are very limited. This time, in just two hours, they paid tens of thousands of casualties, and at the same time, the morale of the troops was fatally hit. This is unprecedented for these two legions.


    "Damn it! When did the British navye here? Didn''t the air force detect the threat before?" Admiral Crook asked.


    "General, this is obviously a conspiracy by the British. They deliberately avoided the detection of our reconnaissance ne and arrived in Le Havre after weunched an attack. The purpose is tounch a surprise attack on us and severely damage us. .Obviously, their n seeded!" said Lieutenant General Ludendorff.


    "Report. General, the air force has identified the British Navy. They dispatched 21 pre-dreadnought ships and 13 armored cruisers. There are also arge number of small and medium warships." The staff officer reported.


    "Pre-dreadnought and armored cruiser?" Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff were taken aback for a moment, and then they fully understood.


    "Damn British guy. It turns out they used pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers to deal with us." Admiral Crook smiled wryly.


    "Yes! General. Those former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are vulnerable to the main fleet of the Imperial Navy. However, they are a nightmare for the Army. We want to defeat the British Expeditionary Force and take Leah For Le Havre, you have to kill the British fleet first. No matter how bad it is, you have to drive them away from Le Havre. Otherwise, there is no way to fight this battle." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Admiral Crook nodded. However, how to deal with the British fleet is undoubtedly a headache.

 Chapter 583: Countermeasures

    German capital Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    After Qin Tian seeded to the throne and became Emperor William III, he naturally couldn''t stay on the front line all the time. Fortunately, the German army on the Western Front haspletely established its victory. This made Qin Tian not have to worry too much. Even if themand is transferred to the General Staff, there is no problem.


    Being the emperor and being the crown prince are naturallypletely different. Even if Qin Tian has fully delegated power, the government affairs are in charge of the cab, and the military affairs are in charge of the Ministry of the Army and the Ministry of the Navy. He only needs to know the final result. Even so, he was exhausted enough. However, this is also because he has just seeded to the throne, and he is not familiar with many affairs. After this busy period, it will be much better rtively speaking.


    At noon on May 7, when Qin Tian was still eating lunch, the waiter reported that Marshal von Falkenhain, the Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and General Waldzer, the Deputy Chief of the General Staff, asked to see him.


    "Let them go to the office, I''ll be ready soon." After Qin Tian finished speaking, he stuffed the steak into his mouth two or three times, then drank the freshly squeezed juice in the ss, wiped his mouth, and rushed to the office. He knew that von Falkenhain and Waldsee would not havee to see him at this time if the situation had not been urgent.


    "Your Majesty!" After Qin Tian entered the office, both Von Falkenhain and Waldsee saluted him. Although Qin Tian is still very young, he is already the emperor of the empire after all.


    "Both of you, please sit down. Have you had your lunch? If not, I''ll ask someone to prepare it." Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, we have already eaten." Von Falkenhain expressed his thanks.


    "Okay, bring three cups of coffee." Qin Tian said one after another.


    After the waiter left, Qin Cai asked, "What happened?"


    "Your Majesty, something has happened in the battle between the 1st Army and the 8th Army to attack Le Havre," said von Falkenhain.


    "What? How is it possible?" Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning. The 1st Army and the 8th Army have nearly 500,000 troops, both of which are the most elite troops of the Imperial Army. Attacking Le Havre, where more than 300,000 British expeditionary forces are stationed, should definitely be a sure thing. How could there be problems? This really made Qin Tian a little unbelievable.


    "Your Majesty, the British dispatched their navy. They dispatched a huge fleet consisting of 21 pre-dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers, which appeared off the coast of Le Havre to attack the 1st Army Corps attacking Le Havre He and the 8th Armyunched a fierce bombardment. Under the bombardment of the British''srge-caliber naval guns, the 1st Army and the 8th Army not only failed to attack, but also paid an extremely heavy price." Von Falkenhain Marshal introduced.


    Qin Tian''splexion suddenly became quite ugly. Although, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. But he could fully imagine that when the German infantry attacked Le Havre, the British warships began to shell violently. Arge number ofrge-caliber naval guns fell from the sky and exploded in the ranks of the German army. What kind of scene would it be like? What is certain is that the German army must have suffered considerable losses under the bombardment of the British naval guns.


    "How big is our loss?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the 1st Army and the 8th Army lost more than 10,000 people in this attack alone. In addition, hundreds of cannons were destroyed by the British naval guns. The morale of the troops, after this battle After that, it was hit hard. This will be very detrimental to our next battle." Admiral Waldsee said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The setback of this round of attack is indeed something that the German Army has never experienced since the start of the war. Especially the 8th Army, whether on the Eastern Front or the Western Front, they have been winning continuously and have never failed. This time, they were beaten by the British naval guns and suffered heavy losses. This was indeed a serious blow to the 8th Army.


    "General Crook and General Ludendorff, what are you going to do?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, for the time being, the 1st Army and the 8th Army have withdrawn from the range of the British Navy''s naval guns. However, if we want to attack Le Havre, we have to consider the threat of the British Navy''s naval guns to us. If this threat cannot be resolved, the 1st Army and the 8th Army may not be able to take Le Havre, and may even pay a greater loss there." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian agreed with this. The size of the fleet assembled by the British Navy is indeed huge. This is also the strong background of the Royal Navy of the British Empire, which makes it easy for them to assemble such a powerful fleet. Other countries may not be able to do it at all. Although, those warships are outdated old warships. But it turns out that there has never been any waste in this world, only misced resources.


    "How do you n to solve the threat of the British fleet?" Qin Tian asked.


    Admirals von Falkenhain and Waldzer looked at it, and then Marshal von Falkenhain said: "Your Majesty, I hope that the High Seas Fleet can send a fleet to the south to defeat the British fleet and relieve the British navy of threat to our Army."


    Sending the fleet south to defeat the British fleet is undoubtedly the safest method. However, the German Navy cannot dispatch many warships now.


    "The navy may not be able to dispatch the main fleet now. Although our navy has already severely damaged the British navy. However, the blockade of the United Kingdom has also entered the most critical moment. Most of the warships are operating in the western waters of the United Kingdom and the North Sea. In addition, the Admiralty discovered that the British Navy, the French Navy and the Italian Navy were secretly mobilizing. They judged that the British were not willing to fail and were actively preparing to counterattack the Imperial Navy. Therefore, the High Seas Fleet cannot act rashly. All the main forces Ships need to be used to deal with potential threats. In this case, I am afraid that I will not be able to provide support for you for the time being." Qin Tian said.


    Naval movements of Great Britain, France and the Kingdom of Italy, albeit in secret. However, it is impossible to achieveplete secrecy. The German intelligence agency, based on clues, spected that Britain, France and Italy are most likely preparing to deal with the German navy. This made the German navy have to deal with it vigntly as if it was facing a big enemy. The German Navy can have the current situation, but it has note easily. It would be a pity if a good situation was lost due to a negligence.

 Chapter 584: Solution

    The reason why Germany was able to gain a decisive advantage in this war has a lot to do with the fact that the German navy defeated the British navy in many naval battles. If the German navy has no way to gain an advantage, or even win, Britain can rely on its powerful navy to blockade Germany''s coastline, and then use the resources of its vast overseas colonies to directly drag Germany to death.


    In another time and space, this is what the British did. The powerful Germany was directly dragged to death by the British.


    However, in this time and space, everything is different. In the decisive battle with the German navy, the British navy not only did not take advantage of it, but was hit hard again and again. Now even the main battleship is running out. This allowed Germany''s overseas trade to continue. At the same time, it can in turn blockade the United Kingdom, causing the United Kingdom to fall into internal and external difficulties.


    So, the German Navy has be a crucial force for Germany to win this naval battle.


    This is also the reason why the German Navy felt like an enemy when it learned that the British Navy had not given up its efforts. Although, in terms of strength, the German navy haspletely taken advantage. But no one dares to take it lightly. In naval battles, the factor of luck is veryrge. Maybe if the enemy is lucky, it may cause one''s own side to losepletely in the naval battle.


    The High Seas Fleet is unable to draw, which is undoubtedly not good news for the Imperial Army. After all, it is impossible for the 1st Army and 8th Army of Le Havre tounch an attack despite the fierce shelling of the British Navy, right? In that case, what is the difference between courting death?


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we have to temporarily suspend our attack on Le Havre. Otherwise, if we attack forcefully, the loss will be too great for us to bear." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian frowned, giving up the attack was not what he wanted to see. However, the heavy price to be paid for a forced attack was also unbearable for him.


    "Your Majesty, since the British are using pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers, can we also use pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers? The main force of the High Seas Fleet is dreadnoughts and super-dreadnoughts. Ships and armored cruisers are used for offshore defense. We canpletely let these former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers participate in the battle like the British!" Admiral Waldzer suggested.


    Marshal von Falkenhain couldn''t help but shine.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Doesn''t the Imperial Navy still have so many former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers? We can use the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers to deal with the British and solve the problem of Le Havre." Von Falken Marshal Hein said.


    At the beginning of the vigorous development of the German Navy, the first battleship built was also a former dreadnought. In order to catch up with the footsteps of the British Navy, Germany built a total of 24 first five ships of five levels, including four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battleships, five ''Caesar? Frederick III-ss'' battleships, five ''Wei Chersbach ss'' battleships, five ''Brunschweig ss'' battleships and five ''Deutd ss'' battleships. Although, these former dreadnoughts became obsolete before thepletion of the British Navy''s "HMS Dreadnought" battleship. However, in the era of dreadnoughts, the German navy advanced furiously, surpassing the British navy in one fell swoop, and finally pulled the British navy from the throne of maritime supremacy.


    These 24 pre-dreadnought ships hardly yed any role in naval battles. Originally, it was nned to let them form an artillery formation to provide fire support to the army when theynded on the British maind to fight, and it was considered waste utilization.


    Qin Tian frowned: "Should the navy send out the pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers to have a showdown with the British on the pre-dreadnoughts? Wouldn''t that be unfair to the Imperial Navy?"


    Marshal von Falkenhain and Admiral Waldsee couldn''t help but be taken aback for a moment, then nodded.


    Indeed, the Imperial Navy now has a great advantage. But now it ispletely letting them give up their own advantages and use their own disadvantages to fight the British navy. In this case, it will undoubtedly make this naval battle very tragic. The Imperial Navy will also pay an unnecessary price for this.


    Von Falkenhain and Waldsee couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. They are just starting out and haven''t considered this issue yet. Now that I think about it, it''s really something that shouldn''t be done.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you attack Le Havre after the Imperial Navy resolves the crisis? In this case, it will be safer." Admiral Waldzer said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "In that case, it will take too long. Maybe the British will try their best to transport the 300,000 troops from Le Havre back to China. When wend on the British maind to fight, There''s going to be quite a bit of trouble."


    Von Falkenhain and Waldsee couldn''t help being dumbfounded. This problem seems to be unsolvable!


    However, the serious expression on Qin Tian''s face has disappeared.


    "Your Majesty, you must have thought of a solution!" Von Falkenhain asked.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Yes, the main fleet of the High Seas Fleet cannot be moved. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, it is best not to use the fleetposed of former dreadnoughts. In this case, we can only think of other ways .Fortunately, we''re not really helpless against the British pre-dreadnoughts."


    "Although the current capital ships of the Imperial Navy are still battleships and battlecruisers. However, the two aircraft carriers also showed extremely powerful attack power in the decisive battle with the British. This time, it happens that the carrier-based air force can be used To deal with the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers of the British." Qin Tian said.


    "Carrier-based aircraft unit? That''s great. Doesn''t this mean that the problem of Le Havre will be resolved soon?" Marshal von Falkenhainughed.


    He will solve the threat of the British Navy no matter what, as long as he can solve the threat of the British Navy. Then, he is satisfied.


    "Let the 1st Army and the 8th Army rest for a while. Then pay attention to protecting the airport around Le Havre. I will give the Navy an order to mobilize their carrier-based aircraft to Le Havre andunch an attack on the British Navy''s fleet. Attacking." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Von Falkenhain and Waldsee immediately lost their pressure.

 Chapter 585: Carrier-based aircraft (seeking monthly ticket)

    During the decisive battle between the German Navy and the British Navy, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy, the "Pioneer" and the "Glorious", participated in that decisive battle. The two aircraft carriers released their carrier-based aircraft andunched an attack on the capital ship of the British Navy. The carrier-based aircraft directly dropped torpedoes, causing the British Navy to pay heavy losses.


    Although, due to technical limitations, the current carrier-based aircraft can only carry light torpedoes. However, the early dreadnoughts of the British Navy were too weak to resist even light torpedoes.


    Of course, the reason why the German Navy defeated the British Navy yed a decisive role in battleships and battlecruisers. However, the powerful strength erupted by thebination of aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft is still eye-catching.


    Because of Qin Tian''s rtionship, Germany became the first country in the world to build aircraft carriers and use carrier-based aircraft. In this field, they are already at the leading level in the world. But even so, the German Navy continued to deepen the development of this field. Because, their current aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft are undoubtedly far from the standards and requirements proposed by Qin Tian.


    After the "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carrier, a total of four aircraft carriers are under construction for the German Navy. The discement of these four aircraft carriers is muchrger than that of the ''Pioneer-ss'' aircraft carriers, with a full load discement of more than 26,000 tons. The aircraft carrier has arger flight deck and arger hangar, which can amodate morebat aircraft. This ss of aircraft carrier is named the "Wilhelm the Great ss" aircraft carrier. The first ship was named the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great", and the other three were named "Frederick III", "Wilhelm II" and "Wilhelm III".


    ''Wilhelm the Kaiser'' aircraft carrier, capable of carrying 64bat aircraft. Among them were 18 fighters, 24 bombers and 24 torpedo attack aircraft. The previous "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carriers carried fighter jets and torpedo attack aircraft. Restricted by technical conditions, it is difficult for a bomber taking off from an aircraft carrier to hit a surface target unless it is dive bombing. Therefore, the torpedo attack, which is easier to hit the target, was chosen as ast resort. However, after the outbreak of the war, technology has also been greatly improved. The bombers equipped by the navy can barely meet the bombing of surface targets. Although the angle of the dive is notrge, the hit rate is rtively low. But at least it won''t be as unbearably low as before. This made it possible for bombers to board the ship. At the same time, the thickest armor of a battleship is generally the waterline armor, the front armor of the turret and the armor of the conning tower, while the deck armor is rtively weak. Once attacked from the sky, the weak armor is difficult to resist. In the future, each formation of the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier will be equipped with bombers and torpedo aircraft at the same time, further strengthening thebat effectiveness of the carrier-based air force.


    Although, the four "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers have not yet been able to serve. However, the carrier-based aircraft unit has already started training and has formedbat effectiveness. After the "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier enters service, it will be able to board the ship immediately to formbat effectiveness.


    It is these carrier-based aircraft that Qin Tian ns to use to deal with the main force of the fleetposed of the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers of the British Navy. Letting them participate in this attack is undoubtedly an exercise simr to actualbat.


    After Qin Tian''s order was issued, the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft unit immediately began preparations. Arge number of carrier-based aircraft went to the airport near Le Havre to stand by after going through one transition after another.


    Fortunately, although France''s aviation industry is not as good as Germany''s, French fighters were defeated by German fighters during the war. However, many airports have been built in various parts of France. Not far from Le Havre, there are two airports. This allowed the four carrier-based aircraft wings transferred from Germany to station at these airports.


    Admiral Crook, Commander of the German 1st Army Corps, and Lieutenant General Ludendorff, Chief of Staff of the 8th Army Corps, rushed to the airport in person to wee the arrival of the naval carrier-based aircraft unit. After all, these carrier-based aircraft units came to help them this time.


    "Hello, General!" Lieutenant General von Ingenauer,mander of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, personally directed the battle.


    Because the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is still in its infancy. The various establishments are rtively chaotic. In order to ensure the training and development of the carrier-based aircraft force, a carrier-based aircraftmand was established to be responsible. Lieutenant General von Ingenauer was the firstmander of the carrier-based aircraft force.


    "Hello, General Ingenuel. Thank you foring to help us!" Admiral Crook also showed a smile on his face.


    These days, he and Lieutenant General Ludendorff have been under tremendous pressure. Now, all these pressures have dissipated with the arrival of the carrier-based aircraft force. If the carrier-based aircraft force can eliminate the British fleet in one fell swoop, then they will have almost no problem in taking Le Havre.


    "General, we are just following orders. What''s more, the British used the fleet to bombard the army despicably, which is a very shameless way of fighting. Naturally, the Imperial Navy can''t let them run amok like this!" Inge Lieutenant General Knoll said.


    "Very well, General Ingenuel, I am looking forward to the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force to kill all the British warships and avenge the army officers and soldiers who died under their shelling." Admiral Crook said .


    "Yes, General. We will definitely do it!" Lieutenant General Ingenuel was full of confidence.


    The four carrier-based aircraft wings that participated in the battle this time are the most cutting-edge carrier-based aircraft equipped by the German Navy. The bomber carried an aerial bomb weighing 250 kilograms. The torpedo attack aircraft carried 450 mm heavy torpedoes. In terms of power, it is naturally much stronger than the previous light torpedoes. The defense of the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers of the British Navy was not very good. Facing the siege of the German navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, what will happen is naturally conceivable.


    It is a pity that neither the British Expeditionary Force nor the Royal Navy knew that the crisis hade to them. They are still cheering for stopping the German attack on Le Havre. I thought that the German army was at the end of their rope, and there was nothing they could do about it. Soon, they will learn how wrong they were.

 Chapter 586: The counterattack of the Germans (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units moved quickly. After arriving in Le Havre, they immediately began preparations for the attack. With the efforts of the logistics department, arge amount of aviation ammunition arrived at the front line.


    On May 10, everything is ready.


    "General Crook, General Ludendorff. ording to the information we have, the British fleet is about 20 kilometers away from Le Havre. If Le Havre is attacked by our army, they will You can sail to Le Havre immediately, and you can start shelling in half an hour." Lieutenant General Ingenor said.


    Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded.


    "Last time, we were fooled by them because of our negligence! At that time, the reconnaissance ne did not find the British fleet, thinking that there was no danger. The infantryunched the attack. But who knows, after the attack into the Le After Havre, we were bombarded by the British fleet, which caused us heavy losses." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "This time, the British fleet will not have another chance to attack. Our carrier-based aircraft will sink all the British warships." Lieutenant General Ingenor said confidently.


    "By the way, General, there is one more news I need to inform you. In order to show its support for the Army, the Imperial Navy has mobilized a fleet of ten former dreadnoughts, and they are on their way to Le Havre. Because The Straits of Dover and the English Channel are densely covered with mines. Therefore, the fleet needs to detour around the west of Ennd. It is expected to arrive tomorrow morning. At that time, they will cooperate with the army tounch an artillery attack on Le Havre to eliminate the British Expeditionary Force here ¡¯¡± Lieutenant General Ingenuel said.


    "This is really great! We have suffered so many shells from the British navy. Now, it is the turn of the British to suffer from our navy''s shells." Admiral Crook said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff''s face was also full of smiles. If there is fire support from the Navy''s ten former dreadnoughts, this will allow them to have more powerful firepower when attacking Le Havre. In this way, they will be able to take Le Havre at a minimum cost.


    "General, our troops are already preparing. Half an hourter, the 3rd and 4th Carrier Air Wings will take off forbat. An hourter, the 5th and 6th Carrier Air Wings will also take off forbat. ...I estimate that after the four carrier-based aircraft wingsunch the attack, there will not be many warships left in the British fleet. At that time, it will be almost enough to send some carrier-based aircraft to mop up the tail." Lieutenant General Ingenuel said.


    "General Ingenuel, the specificmand is up to you to decide. We only need one result. I believe that the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force will easily win this time!" Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Ingenuel said no more.


    At this moment in Le Havre, the life of the British Expeditionary Force is rtivelyfortable. Under the threat of the British fleet, the German Army did not dare to approach Le Havre at all, and naturally it was impossible to threaten them. They finally don''t have to live in fear anymore. Although various supplies have begun to run short, at least they have not yet reached the point of starvation. This may be the most leisurely period after the expeditionary force arrived in France to fight on the battlefield.


    "General Haig, how is the morale of the troops recovering?" Sir French asked.


    "Your Excellency, the morale of the troops has fully recovered. The soldiers have great confidence in defending Le Havre." Admiral Haig said.


    Of course, everyone knows that this is mainly because the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force believe that with the fire cover of the naval fleet, it is impossible for the German army to attack them. In this case, of course they have nothing to fear.


    Sir French nodded: "However, I always feel that the Germans will not let it go. They will not let us stay in Le Havre. If not, they will n something to deal with us conspiracy."


    Admiral Haig frowned: "Your Excellency, perhaps it is true. However, what else can the Germans do in such a situation? The Royal Navy did not notice that the main German fleet was going south. What''s more , The final decisive battle between the Royal Navy and the Germans is about to begin. At this time, the Germans should not send a fleet to drive the Royal Navy''s fleet."


    Sir French thought for a while, then nodded: "I hope God can bless the British Empire this time and tide over the difficulties!"


    "God will bless the British Empire. Our bad luck is over, and now we are getting lucky. In this war, we will definitely win." Admiral Haig seemed confident. However, it is not clear where his confidencees from.


    At 9:00 am on May 10, the German Navy carrier-based aircraft force hadpleted preparations for the attack.


    "Order the 3rd and 4th carrier-based air wing to take off!" Lieutenant General Ingenuel ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    After the order was issued, the 128bat aircraft of the 3rd and 4th Carrier Air Wings took off from the runway of the airport in sequence and rushed into the sky. Afterpleting the formation over the airport, they flew to the waters west of Le Havre.


    "My God! The ne, the German ne."


    "The Germans are really powerful, and they are equipped with so many nes. They shouldn''t be here to bomb us, right?"


    When the German carrier-based aircraft flew over Le Havre, the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force all eximed. Although it is not the first time they have seen the ne. However, it is definitely the first time that such arge-scale fleet has been seen.


    Sir French and Admiral Haig also saw the fleet flying over Le Havre. However, their faces became quite ugly.


    "Damn it, these nes of the Germans are probably heading towards the Royal Navy. I knew that the Germans would not let it go like this." Sir French cursed.


    "I heard that the German Navy also used aircraft in the decisive battle with the Royal Navy. Now it seems that they want to use aircraft to deal with our fleet." Admiral Haig''s face was livid. I don''t know where the previous self-confidence has gone. Obviously, the dispatch of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force made them feel a great crisis.


    "Telegram General Caveson immediately to tell him the news!" Sir French said.


    As for how Lieutenant General Caveson and the British fleet should respond, or whether they can withstand the attack of German aircraft, they don''t know.

 Chapter 587: Hunting (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the battleship HMS Edward VII of the British Royal Navy, Lieutenant General Caveson was standing on the front deck, drinking coffee, blowing the sea breeze, and watching the sailors wipe the deck.


    "Boys, you did a good job. You must polish the deck. I think back then, when I was a sailor, I had to wipe the deck like you every morning." Lieutenant General Cavison seemed to be in a good mood.


    Although, the German army has not attacked Le Havre these days. But this is undoubtedly because the deterrent effect of the British fleet still exists, so the German army did not dare to act rashly. Relying on a fleet to frighten hundreds of thousands of German troops, such a feat is undoubtedly enough for Lieutenant General Caveson to brag about for a lifetime. Of course, he still hopes that the German army canunch an offensive without fear of death. In this case, he will be able to lead the fleet to cause greater losses to the German army. His boasting capital will no doubt be even richer.


    The current Lieutenant General Cavison has not realized at all that the crisis is about toe to them. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be in the mood to drink coffee and watch the sea.


    "General, there is an urgent call from the Expeditionary Force Headquarters!" A staff officer shouted loudly.


    "What''s going on? Have the Germans started attacking again? Let the ships get ready, go to Le Havre, and use our naval gun shells to teach the Germans a lesson!" Lieutenant General Cavison yelled.


    However, when the staff officer delivered the telegram to him, and after reading the telegram, Lieutenant General Caveson lost his voice all of a sudden, just like a duck squawking everywhere, its throat was pinched all of a sudden. .


    There were only a few short words in the telegram, but it made Lieutenant General Caveson feel like he was struck by lightning.


    The German army dispatched arge number of nes, immediately evade!


    "Damn it, order the fleet to speed up and sail west immediately!" Lieutenant General Cavison roared loudly.


    Although, he was not able to participate in the decisive battle between the German Navy and the British Navy. However, as a senior general of the Royal Navy, he was very clear about the course of that naval battle. Of course he knew the news that the German navy dispatched nes to sink several dreadnought ships of the British navy. Although, those dreadnought ships were all originally built dreadnought ships, and their performance was not strong. But no matter how bad it is, it is definitely much stronger than these former dreadnoughts of theirs. The nes of the German Navy can easily sink their dreadnoughts. Doesn''t it mean that sinking these former dreadnoughts is as easy as killing chickens and dogs?


    Lieutenant General Caveson''s order made the warships of the British fleet very strange. Isn''t their task to assist the expeditionary force to defend Le Havre? Why did you suddenly leave again?


    Still, they left and followed orders. After all, this is the bounden duty of a soldier. Some smarter people have even thought that something must have happened. For example, the arrival of the main fleet of the German Navy? In that case, their fleetposed of former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers may have to kill them immediately. Otherwise, what was waiting for them would probably be sunk and feed the fish.


    Lieutenant General Cavison''s sudden order caused some confusion in the fleet. All the battleships almost started to turn around, almost causing a collision ident.


    At this time, the fighter nes of the 3rd and 4th Wings of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy have already appeared in the eastern sky.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill siren rang through the entire fleet, and all the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy were shocked and their faces changed drastically. They are all veterans, so they naturally know what this means.


    "My God! Are the Germansing? Where are they?" asked a Royal Navy officer.


    "Sir, in the sky! The Germans are in the sky. Lots of their nes."


    When the officer of the Royal Navy held up the binocrs and saw the nes in the sky, he was immediately speechless.


    "Sir, the general ordered the ships to disperse immediately. Avoid the German attack."


    The dense formation will obviously be the best target for the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft attack. Only by dispersing them can they be better avoided. However, the prerequisite is that these warships must be fast enough, and at the same time must have powerful anti-aircraft weapons. Otherwise, facing the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, they will still be likembs staying.


    After the decisive battle between the British and German navies, the British Royal Navy also realized the threat of carrier-based aircraft to surface warships. They also made some preparations, such as adding anti-aircraft machine guns or anti-aircraft guns to the battleship. However, only capital battleships underwent such modifications. Theserge numbers of former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers seem to have no need for modification at all. Therefore, naturally there is no need to waste resources.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    The German carrier-based aircraftmander who was in charge of directing this attack gave the order to attack. Three red res went into the air, and all the pilots of the carrier aircraft could see them clearly. The meaning of this signal is that each carrier-based aircraft hunts and kills freely in small groups.


    After the order was issued, the formation of more than 100 carrier-based aircraft of the German army changed immediately. The original dense formation suddenly dispersed. These carrier-based aircraftunched an attack on the warships of the British Navy on the sea in units of four.


    "God! Speed ??up, the German ne ising." The captain of the battleship "Indian" of the British Navy roared loudly. His eyes were full of horror.


    As the fifth ship of the "Edward VII-ss" battleship, the "Indian" battleship has a full load discement of only more than 16,000 tons. In front of the current battleship with a discement of tens of thousands of tons, such a discement is nothing more than a small head. Of course, in front of those carrier-based aircraft, the battleship "Indian" is an out-and-out behemoth.


    But now, the battleship "Indian" was scared and fled in embarrassment by the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Four torpedo attack aircraft targeted the battleship ''Indian''. Under the guidance of the squad leader, the four torpedo attack nes caught up with the battleship ''Indian'', and then began to lower their altitude and shorten the distance.


    A few minutester, four torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack on the battleship "Indian". They dropped torpedoes within five hundred meters of the Indian.


    Four 450mm medium-sized torpedoes hit the sea heavily. After the torpedo sank into the sea, they quickly surfaced and rushed towards the battleship ''Indian'' at high speed. The British navy sailors on the battleship were frightened and shouted. .


    "Evade, evade immediately!" the captain shouted loudly.

 Chapter 588: Kill chickens and dogs

    "My God! It''sing. Be prepared for impact!"


    The officers and soldiers of the British Navy on the battleship ''Indian'' watched the torpedo hit the side of the battleship helplessly. Although the battleship made an emergency evasion, the distance was too close, and the speed of the torpedo was too fast, so that they could not react at all.


    "Boom!"


    A medium torpedo hit the port side of the battleship "Indian". The waterline armor, which was only 228 mm thick, was torn apart in a violent explosion like paper.


    The battleships of the British Navy have always attached importance to firepower and speed, and despised defense. Not only the dreadnought ship, but even the previous pre-dreadnought ship were built ording to this design idea.


    This also makes the battleships of the British Navy quite poor in carrying out strikes.


    When the torpedo exploded, the sailors of the Royal Navy on the battleship "Indian" were stunned. The unlucky ones were even thrown into the sea by the shock, and their life and death were unknown.


    Although, the battleship "Indian" seemed to have better luck, and was only hit by one torpedo. But even this is enough for them to drink a pot. Therge hole torn open by the torpedo explosion caused seawater to pour into it crazily. The damage control personnel tried their best, but they couldn''t plug the hole. As ast resort, the watertightpartment had to be closed. However, due to too much water entering the sea, the warships were tilted to a certain extent, which affected the speed to a certain extent.


    Before the captain of the battleship ''Indian'' could breathe a sigh of relief, four bombers attacked them again. These four bombers carrying aerial bombsunched an attack at an altitude of thousands of meters. Due to the structure of the aircraft, the angle of the dive was not toorge, and it almost swooped towards the battleship ''Indian'' from the air.


    At a height of about 500 meters from the sea, the four bombers dropped their bombs and then changed their attack course.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Of the four bombs, only one hit the battleship ''Indian'', and the other three fell into the sea. After the bomb exploded, a high column of water was sshed into the sky. However, the bomb that hit the battleship ''Indian'' easily prated the deck armor of the battleship, exploded inside the battleship, blew up several adjacentpartments, caused a raging fire, and further damaged the ''Indian'' ''The battleship inflicted damage.


    Facing the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, these former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers of the Royal Navy desperately fled. They rushed left and right, trying to avoid the blow from the air. However, this made their formation even more chaotic.


    Warships were constantly hit by bombs or torpedoes dropped by German Navy carrier-based aircraft. The weak defense made these warships of the British Navy bad luck.


    Once hit by a torpedo, the waterline armor can hardly resist it. Once the sea water pours into the battleship, it will further cause greater losses to their battleship.


    "General, the battleship ''Indian'' was severely damaged." A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Caveson.


    Lieutenant General Cavison''s face was already dark as if it was the bottom of a pot. It''s only been ten minutes since the battle started, and some of their warships were severely damaged. This shows how powerful the attack power of these German aircraft is.


    "Let them decide for themselves!" Lieutenant General Cavison said. In his words, there was a deep unwillingness and helplessness. Facing the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, they had nothing to do. Now there is only passive beating.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately sent a telegram.


    The battleship ''Indian'' became the first former dreadnought ship of the British Navy to be sunk in this battle. In addition to being hit by a torpedo and a bomb at the beginning, in the ensuing battle, he was hit by two more torpedoes and a bomb. This is already a fatal injury for a battleship with a discement of more than 16,000 tons.


    Although the structure of the hull was rtivelyplete, the battleship was flooded with too much water, which eventually caused the battleship to suffer from insufficient buoyancy and sank into the sea.


    "God! The ''Indian'' was killed by the Germans. It''s hard to imagine that those things like toys have such great power."


    "Yes! The Germans are so powerful that they actually developed such a terrifying weapon!"


    Originally, many officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy sneered at the fact that the German Navy used nes to sink a huge warship. Thinking that in front of a huge battleship like a hill, the ne is like a child''s toy, how could it have such a strong attack power? However, now that the facts are in front of them, they can''t help but not believe it! The huge battleship looked so vulnerable in front of those small nes. The German Navy used those nes to kill their huge warships easily, just like killing chickens and dogs.


    The battleship ''Montague'' is the fifth ship of the ''Duncan-ss'' battleships. The full-load discement of this battleship is more than 14,000 tons, and it is equipped with two twin 305mm main guns and twelve 152mm secondary guns. This kind of firepower makes it an absolute capital ship in the era of pre-dreadnought ships.


    It''s just that now the battleship is fleeing in embarrassment under the pursuit of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Hurry up, speed up, the German nes are catching up!" The captain of the battleship ''Montague'' ordered.


    "Sir, we have already ventted the boiler with forced venttion. Further forced venttion will make the boiler of the battleship unbearable." The chief engineer reported.


    The battleship "Montague" was designed with a maximum speed of only 19 knots. After serving for more than ten years, the maximum speed is only 16 or 17 knots left, which is why it has been maintained. Otherwise, the speed of the battleship may drop further. Even though the battleship has undergone forced venttion, the speed has barely increased to 18 knots. Such a speed is undoubtedly not enough in front of a ne of up to 200 kilometers per hour.


    "Damn! Why didn''t our warships install anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns? Otherwise, we wouldn''t just be beaten passively!" The gunner''s face was unwilling.


    British warshipscking anti-aircraft weapons can only be beaten passively, or pray to God that the German bombs and torpedoes will not hit their warships. Other than that, there seemed to be no other way.


    Although the battleship "Montagu" fled frantically, it still failed to escape, and was soon sent to the bottom of the sea by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.

 Chapter 589: wipe out

    "General, the current situation is very pessimistic. The ''Indian'' and the ''Montague'' were sunk sessively. In addition, many battleships were sunk. As for the armored cruisers, the ''Minotaur'' and the ''North'' were sunk. Gill is sunk." On the bridge of the battleship Edward VII, a staff officer reported to Lieutenant Admiral Caveson.


    The battleship "Edward VII" was rtively lucky. Although they were the gship of the fleet, they were not attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. Not because of anything else, but because the gship g of the ''Edward VII'' was lowered before the battle started. The Germans did not know that this battleship was the gship of the British fleet.


    After all, there are a total of eight ''Edward VII-ss'' battleships, and they are all simr in appearance.


    After listening to the report, Lieutenant General Cavison didn''t say a word. Now, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy are massacring their fleet. Huge warships, one after another, were being shot and set aze before being sunk.


    The current Royal Navy fleet is no longer as arrogant as before. A few days ago, they were still firing fiercely at the German infantry in Le Havre, tearing the German infantry into pieces with powerful naval guns. But now, it seems that they have been re-tuned one by one, and it is their turn to be massacred by the German army.


    "Order the ships to continue sailing westward. The German nes took off from thend. If you want to avoid their attacks, you have to stay as far away from thend as possible." Lieutenant General Cavison said.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer nodded.


    When there was no way to deal with the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, blindly fleeing became the only way. However, Lieutenant General Cavison is not sure whether he can escape in the end.


    "General, those nes of the Germans dropped torpedoes and bombs. But I observed that the German nes seemed to carry only one torpedo or one bomb. After dropping, they all flew away. It can be seen that the Germans Although the attack power of human nes is very strong, it has great limitations. As long as they persist until their ammunition is exhausted, we will be saved." An officer said.


    Lieutenant General Cavison was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded: "That is indeed the case! Maybe we still have a chance to escape!"


    Of course, it is impossible to get out of the body. But if most of the warships can be kept, that would be a rare victory. That''s much better than being sunk here! As for providing support to the infantry and helping them hold Le Havre, Lieutenant General Cavison dared not mention a word. Now they can''t even protect themselves, let alone support the army. The British Expeditionary Force can only rely on itself.


    "Tell the news to all the ships and let them find a way to persist. As long as we persist until the end, we will be able to safely withdraw to the British maind!" Lieutenant General Caveson ordered.


    When the fleet encountered a frenzied massacre by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the morale of the fleet was also rapidly declining. If the morale of the fleet can be stabilized, or even improved, it will undoubtedly be of great help to continue fighting.


    Sure enough, the officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy breathed a sigh of relief after learning that the German aircraft would soon have to return due to the exhaustion of ammunition. They just had to pray to God that the German bombs and torpedoes would not fall on their heads. Then, it is entirely possible for them to escape this disaster.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the armored cruiser "Devonshire" of the British Navy. I saw that this huge battleship with a discement of more than 10,000 tons waspletely shrouded in mes and gunpowder smoke. When the fire and smoke cleared, there was nothing left on the sea.


    In the explosion just now, after an aerial bomb prated the deck armor, it prated the armor of the ammunition depot under the turret one after another, and then exploded. Hundreds of 190mm artillery shells exploded, and the huge power directly shattered the armored cruiser ''Devonshire'' into pieces.


    Seeing that another warship on his side had been sunk, Lieutenant General Cavison couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    "This is thest one, and soon the German nes will run out of ammunition. By then, we will have no more losses!" Lieutenant General Cavison told himself in his heart.


    Of course, this is not the first time he has said this to himself. Almost every time he said this, one of their warships was sunk not long after.


    The 3rd and 4th Wings of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft quickly finished dropping all the bombs and torpedoes, and had to return to the field to reload the ammunition. They inflicted heavy casualties on the British Navy, with five battleships and four armored cruisers sunk. Of course, this is nothing to the huge British fleet.


    "God bless, the German ne has left! We are safe!" Lieutenant General Cavison showed a relieved expression on his face.


    "Long live! God bless the British Empire!" The officers and soldiers of the other British navy also cheered.


    However, after a few minutes, their cheers froze on their faces. Because, from the sky in the east, hundreds of nes flew again.


    "Bastard, how is this possible? Didn''t the German ne fly away? Why did ite again? Even if it is to reload the ammunition, it will take time!" Lieutenant General Cavison roared angrily.


    It was naturally the 5th and 6th Wings of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft that reappeared on the battlefield. They set outter than the 3rd and 4th Wings, and the timing was just right. After the 3rd and 4th Wings hadpleted their attacks, they arrived on the battlefield andunched an attack on the British Navy, just in time.


    However, this is not good news for the British Navy. They had to face the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft again. Moreover, it is still an attack that cannot be resisted at all.


    The morale of the British fleet, under such a blow, began to decline rapidly, and fell to freezing point.


    The 5th and 6th Wings of the German Navy¡¯s carrier-based aircraft, like the 3rd and 4th Wings returning to the field to mount ammunition and refuel, began to ughter the British fleet.


    One British warship after another was sunk in despair. No matter how they escape, they cannot escape the pursuit of the carrier-based aircraft. Under the siege of these carrier-based aircraft, the only natural end is to be sunk.


    When the 5th and 6th Wings of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft dropped all the bombs and torpedoes, there were not many warships left on the sea.


    The 3rd and 4th Wings of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft also rushed to the battlefield to do the final cleaning of the battlefield, and sent all the struggling warships to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 590: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On a light cruiser of the British Royal Navy, Lieutenant General Caveson looked at the sea in the east without tears. There, countless ships of the Royal Navy are sinking in that sea area. I don''t know how many souls of Royal Navy officers and soldiers are crying in that sea area.


    The main force of the fleet, 21 former dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers, have all been sunk by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force. Other small and medium-sized warships suffered little loss. But such a heavy loss is undoubtedly another heavy blow to the British Navy. Although, these former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are all outdated old battleships. But it is undoubtedly very distressing to lose so much at one time. What''s more, although the battleships are outdated, the sailors of the Royal Navy are not outdated! The loss of so many sailors can be regarded as traumatic for the Royal Navy.


    "It''s over, the British Empire ispletely over. The German nes are so powerful, can the Royal Navy really defeat them?" Lieutenant General Caveson murmured.


    This battlepletely crushed his confidence. In his mind, the German navy had be invincible.


    Although, the Royal Navy is still actively preparing for thest decisive battle with the German Navy, and pins its hopes on this decisive battle. If the Royal Navy can turn defeat into victory, then Britain may still win. No matter how bad it is, it can reach a decent peace with the Germans on the premise of preserving most of its core interests. In that case, the British Empire would not copse. There is still a chance to win again in the future. But in the eyes of Lieutenant General Caveson, the German navy is so powerful. Not only has the world''s most powerful main fleet, but also so many aircraft capable of attacking sea targets. Compared with the Royal Navy, there is noparison at all!


    The fleet led by Lieutenant General Cavison this time returned with a disastrous defeat. All the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers were sunk by the German Navy''s carrier-based air force. Although the remaining small and medium-sized warships escaped a lot, they no longer had the courage to go to Le Havre. Lieutenant General Caveson is not sure, if he goes to Le Havre again, will the German Navy''s nes also deal with all of their small and medium-sized warships. By that time, their losses will undoubtedly increase further.


    What''s more, the remaining small and medium-sized warships are no longer able to provide decent fire support to the British Expeditionary Force in Le Havre. This mission was aplete failure.


    "General, a telegram from the Expeditionary Force Headquarters, asking how our situation is?" A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Cavison.


    "Tell them sir that the fleet has suffered heavy losses. We have lost all our pre-dreadnoughts and armored cruisers, and now the few remaining small and medium-sized battleships are withdrawing. Tell them, I am sorry that we can no longer provide fire support for them. Next They can only rely on themselves. May God bless them!" Lieutenant General Cavison said.


    Although, he really wanted to help the expeditionary force resist the German attack. And they used their naval guns to further cause greater casualties to the German army. However, now they can''t even protect themselves, so naturally they have no way to help the expeditionary army. The expeditionary force could only find a way to resist the German attack. Of course, Lieutenant General Cavison also knew that this meant that the fate of the expeditionary force had been decided. They will be wiped out under the German attack.


    "May God bless you!" Lieutenant General Cavison said secretly in his heart.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Le Havre, British Expeditionary Force Headquarters. Sir French, Admiral Haig, and Admiral Gough were waiting for the Royal Navy''s call back with ashen faces. The atmosphere in the entire headquarters became very solemn. All the previous confidence seemed to evaporate at this moment.


    When the fleet of the Royal Navy arrived and used naval guns to severely teach the German Army, they paid a heavy price. All the expeditionary forces rejoiced, thinking that they would be able to withstand the German attack in Le Havre. But now, the German counterattack pped them hard, pulling them back from fantasy to reality.


    "General Haig, can the Royal Navy withstand the attack of the German nes?" Sir French asked. He really doesn''t have much confidence now. If the Royal Navy were defeated, he really didn''t know how to hold on.


    "Perhaps...should be able to withstand it!" Admiral Haig said. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence. The German fleet flew over Le Havre, and the overwhelming posture caused a great shock to everyone''s psychology.


    Actually, the German fleet could have bypassed Le Havre. In that case, it could be kept a little bit more secret. However, in the end, Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff chose to let the fleet fly over Le Havre in order to deter the British Expeditionary Force. After hitting their morale, it will be easier to defeat the British Expeditionary Force and take Le Havre in the next battle.


    "Damn the Germans! How could they have such powerful aircraft? Compared with them, the British Empire has no achievements in this regard." Sir Frenchined.


    In fact, in the field of aviation, the British Empire has been far surpassed by Germany. Otherwise, they would not have been suppressed so miserably.


    "Your Excellency, General, a telegram from the fleet!" amunications officer reported.


    Sir French took the telegram, but then his face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Admiral Haig asked.


    "Lieutenant General Caveson reported that they suffered extremely heavy losses under the attack of German aircraft. 21 pre-dreadnought ships and 13 armored cruisers were all sunk." Sir French said.


    "What?" General Haig and General Goff were stunned. They also realized the meaning of this sentence, which undoubtedly means that the fleet may no longer be able to provide them with fire support. In the ensuing battle, the only thing they can rely on is themselves.


    "Without the fire support of the navy, the Germans will definitelyunch an attack on Le Havre soon. Can we resist the German attack?" Sir French asked.


    But neither Admiral Haig nor Admiral Gough said a word. Obviously, none of them had confidence.

 Chapter 591: Arrival of the Fleet (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At the German airfield more than ten kilometers away from Le Havre, Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff are waiting for the result of the carrier-based aircraft attack.


    "General, I hope that the carrier-based aircraft force can sink the British warships in one fell swoop. In this way, when we attack Le Havre, we don''t have to worry about being bombarded by them again." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said .


    "Well. Lieutenant General Ingenuel is very confident. I think the carrier air force will be able to give us a satisfactory result this time. No matter how bad it is, they can also drive the British fleet away from Le Havre. In this case, When we are attacking, we will have no worries. Without the fire support of the British fleet, it will be very easy for us to take Le Havre." Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, General. We have wasted a lot of time in Le Havre, and we can''t go on like this." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    ording to the original n, they should have won Le Havre by now. But it''s a pity that they had to waste a lot of time here because their offense was frustrated.


    "General Crook, General Ludendorff. The 3rd and 4th Carrier Air Wings havepleted the attack on the British fleet there. So far, the effect is good. We have sunk many British pre-dreadnought ships And the armored cruiser. Now, the 5th and 6th Wings are attacking the British fleet." Lieutenant General Ingenor said excitedly.


    Although, this is the first time for the pilots of these four carrier-based air wing to conduct actualbat. However, their performance is undoubtedly very satisfactory. The British warships that were sunk one after another are the best proof of their training results.


    "Very good, general. It seems that we are about to win? Isn''t it?" Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes, General. Our carrier-based aircraft force will be able to win immediately. Although it may be impossible to sink all the British warships. However, it is still necessary to destroy all their former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers." There is no problem at all." Lieutenant General Ingenuel said confidently.


    "In this case, it would be great. This afternoon, tomorrow at thetest, we will be able to resume the attack on Le Havre." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "General, I suggest starting the attack tomorrow afternoon. In this case, the naval fleet can be given a chance to disy its strength. A fleetposed of five ''Deutd-ss'' battleships and five ''Brunschweig-ss'' battleships will beunched tomorrow morning." It will arrive. At that time, they will userge-caliber naval guns tounch a fierce bombardment of Le Havre. Let the British have a taste of being bombarded byrge-caliber naval guns. At that time, the Army''s It will be easier to attack." Lieutenant General Ingenuel suggested.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "Yes, this is a very good suggestion. I also want to see what kind of expression the British will have when they are violently bombarded by ourrge-caliber naval guns." .¡±


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff also nodded again and again. Before that, they suffered heavy losses under the fierce bombardment of the British fleet. This has always been a pain in the heart for the two of them. It would be great to have the opportunity to fight back and make the British pay for it.


    Soon, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force determined the results of the battle. The 3rd and 4th carrier-based aircraft wingsunched two rounds of attacks. The 5th and 6th Carrier Air Wingsunched an attack. A total of 384 aircraft attacks sessfully sent 21 former dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers of the British Navy to the bottom of the sea. In addition, some small and medium warships of the British fleet were sunk. This attack can be described as aplete victory.


    Admiral Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff sank the former dreadnought and armored cruiser of the British Navy with their carrier-based aircraft units, and informed the following troops of the news that the British fleet had fled in embarrassment. This immediately restored the morale of the German troops whose morale was low.


    Although, the vast majority of German soldiers are very brave, and they are even more fearless in battle. However, the huge power of the British fleet''s naval guns still put great pressure on them. Especially the soldiers who were within the killing range of the naval gun shells were directly blown to pieces. For everyone, this is a shock from the depths of the soul.


    "Damn the British, their fleet was finally defeated by us. Without the support of the fleet, how can the British resist our attack now!"


    "This time, we will be able to kill all the British!"


    The morale of the soldiers has been restored, which will have an extremely beneficial impact on the German army''s next attack on Le Havre.


    In contrast, the morale of the British Expeditionary Force plummeted to freezing point. Many British soldiers couldn''t even stand the feeling of suddenly falling from heaven to hell, and copsed directly.


    There were even a lot of British soldiers who left the defense area without authorization and came to the dock, wanting to escape Le Havre on a ship transporting supplies. Obviously, they no longer have the slightest confidence in the next battle, they just want to leave here and save their own lives.


    Under unavoidable circumstances, Sir French had no choice but to order the various departments of the British Expeditionary Force to stick to their own lines of defense, and not to order or retreat without authorization. In addition, arge number of military police were organized to prohibit deserters. But even so, deserters are still repeatedly banned.


    There is no naval fleet to rely on, which makes the British Expeditionary Force can only rely on itself in the next battle. Therefore, the British Expeditionary Force had to start to strengthen the defense line again to deal with the uing German attack. However, they don''t think these lines of defense can y a big role.


    In fact, starting in the afternoon, the artillery of the German 1st Army and 8th Army returned to the vicinity of Le Havre and started shelling. Although the infantry did notunch an attack, it is always right to prepare for firepower.


    The next day, the morning of May 11, arge number of ships suddenly appeared off the coast of Le Havre. It''s just that the gs hoisted on these ships are no longer St. George''s gs, but the gs of the German Navy.


    "My God! The German fleet ising." The officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force, after discovering this situation, were all mournful.


    "Damn it, the Germans are trying to drive us to a dead end!" After Sir French got the news, there was no trace of blood on his face. Originally they were not the opponents of the German army, and now the German army has received support from battleships on the sea. One can imagine what will happen to the British Expeditionary Force.

 Chapter 592: Tit for a tooth (seeking monthly ticket)

    Off the coast of Le Havre, five "Deutd-ss" battleships and five "Brunschweig-ss" battleships of the German Navy lined up under the guard of many small and medium-sized warships, aiming at Le Havre with their sides. Havre, so that the maximum firepower of the battleship can be exerted.


    On the gship battleship ''Deutd'', Rear Admiral Richter Fels was observing the situation in Le Havre with a telescope. He could clearly see that arge number of officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force were fleeing from the coast to the city. Arge number of sailors are also fleeing from various ships that were originally moored at the dock. Obviously, they were all afraid of being bombarded by these battleships of the German Navy.


    Before, the British relied on the strength of their fleet to bombard the German army attacking Le Havre. Now, everything is their turn.


    "It''s a pity that I still couldn''t arrive in time. Those guys in the carrier-based aircraft unit were really quick to kill more than 20 battleships and 13 armored cruisers of the British!" Major General Richter Fels looked regretful.


    When the main fleet had other missions, these pre-dreadnought ships that were originally used for offshore defense finally came in handy. Originally, Rear Admiral Richter Fels thought that he might be able to have a duel with the British Navy in a pre-dreadnought battle. But unfortunately, the battle was over before they arrived at the battlefield. Under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, the British fleet was killed and disarmed, and all the former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers were sunk. So much so that after they came all the way around, they couldn''t get anything.


    Of course, if there is no carrier-based aircraft force to attack. After the German fleet arrived, it may not be the opponent of the British fleet. After all, they only had ten pre-dreadnoughts. The British have 21 pre-dreadnoughts and 13 armored cruisers. The quantity gap between the two sides is really too big. Even the warships of the German Navy are superior in performance. But it is not so easy to win.


    "Order all ships, get ready to fire!" Rear Admiral Richter Fels ordered.


    Since the desire to fight a duel with the British fleet against the former dreadnoughts cannot be realized, they can only perform the original mission and provide fire support for the army attacking Le Havre.


    "Yes, General."


    The main guns of the ten battleships began to rotate and aimed at Le Havre. Because there is no clear target, they only need tounch the shells into the city of Le Havre. The power of therge-caliber naval gun is very powerful, and it will tear all enemies to pieces.


    "In addition, send a telegram to the Army''s 1st and 8th Army Corps, and our bombardment will start immediately. If necessary, they can specify the target of the bombardment." Major General Richter Fels continued.


    After all, their mission this time is to provide fire support to the army attacking Le Havre. Then, everything should naturally meet the needs of the Army as the primary goal.


    "Yes, General."


    "Boom! Boom!" The battleship "Deutd" fired first with its twin 280mm main guns. Immediately afterwards, the seven 170mm secondary guns on the sideboard also began to roar. One after another, the shells roared towards Le Havre.


    Because they are attackingnd targets, these cannons fire high-explosive bombs.


    The other nine battleships followed suit andunched an attack. One after another, the warships began to roar. The sound of the explosion resounded throughout the sea.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another, the shells roared towards Le Havre. The shells flew at high speed in the air, and produced violent friction with the air, making a sharp and piercing whistling sound.


    "My God! The German battleship is firing. Run away!"


    The officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force in the city of Le Havre, their faces pale with fright, ran around like headless flies.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy shells mmed into the urban area of ??Le Havre. A violent explosion sounded immediately, and the terrifying shock wave swept around, destroying everything around.


    Originally, during the previous firepower preparations of the German army, Le Havre was almost blown into ruins. After that, the fierce shelling by the British fleet once again destroyed the eastern city of Le Havre. Now, the bombardment target of the German fleet is the western city of Le Havre. Here, it has be an important gathering ce for the British Expeditionary Force.


    "Boom!" A 280mm artillery shell exploded, leaving a huge crater on the ground. The streets that had already be dpidated werepletely destroyed. The British Expeditionary Force stationed in this area suffered heavy losses.


    "Oh, God!"


    A British soldier saw with his own eyes that hispany headquarters was hit by a shell. When the explosion disappeared, the entirepany headquarters had disappeared. Everyone was blown to pieces.


    "Hell, this ce is **** at all!" the British soldiers roared in horror. Then he stumbled and ran away into the distance. However, before he could take two steps, a shell exploded beside him. Then, his whole body disappeared in the explosion.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions continued to sound in the city of Le Havre. The officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force were blown to pieces during the explosion. Their losses began to soar.


    "Damn the Germans! I would rather theyunch an attack and fight with them with real knives and guns than be killed in their shelling." An officer of the British Expeditionary Force roared angrily.


    Except, they seem to have forgotten. When the German army attacked Le Havre, the British fleetunched a fierce shelling, which caused heavy losses to the German army. At that time, how ted and cheered they were. Apuse for the massacre of German soldiers by the British fleet.


    However, it didn''t take long before everything turned upside down again. The British fleet was almostpletely wiped out under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force. The German fleet then arrived and began bombarding them with naval guns. They also finally tasted the pain and despair when the German army was bombarded by the British fleet.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Several 170mm artillery shells fell one after another, and a British army position was covered by artillery fire. When the smoke cleared, the entire position disappeared. The 170mm secondary gun is not as powerful as the 280mm main gun, but it is still not something that ordinary infantry positions can resist.


    The German army''s tit-for-tat tactics began to make the British Expeditionary Force pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 593: Crash (1000 votes plus updates)

    "What a beautiful sound, what a beautiful scene! I really hope that the bombardment of the fleet can kill all those British!" Admiral Crook put down the binocrs in his hand, with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, General! Now it''s the British''s turn to tremble under our bombardment. I think the naval bombardment will certainly not do much harm to the British. But for their morale blow, It must be fatal. At that time, we can easily defeat these British people." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "It seems that this **** battle will be over soon."


    For the German Army, after the battle on the French battlefield is over, most of the battle has beenpleted. Next, it was the turn to attack the British maind. Although, the British will definitely persist in resistance at home. However, it is foreseeable that the German Army will definitely use its powerfulbat power to smash the resistance of the British. At that time, this battle will be over.


    "General, our infantry must get ready. After the fleet''s bombardment is over,unch an attack immediately. Before the British can react, attack Le Havre and end the battle as quickly as possible." Lu Lieutenant General Dendorf said.


    "Well, it''s totally possible. This idea is very good!" Admiral Crook nodded again and again.


    When the German fleet bombarded Le Havre, the infantry of the 1st Army and the 8th Army also slowly approached Le Havre. However, they did notunch an attack immediately, but waited for their own fleet toplete the shelling beforeunching an attack.


    Originally, the morale of the troops suffered heavy losses due to the heavy shelling of the British fleet. But now, it has begun to recover rapidly. The soldiers watched the artillery shells of their own fleet continuously fall into the city of Le Havre. Smoke and smoke, straight into the sky. This feeling boosted their morale. I am more confident in defeating the enemy.


    Although, the shelling ofrge-caliber naval guns is very shocking. However, if it is one''s ownrge-caliber naval guns bombarding the enemy, it will undoubtedly increase one''s morale. This yed a big role in restoring the morale of the German army.


    Of course, this is not so wonderful for the British who are undergoing fierce German naval artillery strikes. They had realized what it would be like to be bombarded by such arge-caliber naval gun. Although the former dreadnought of the German army used a 280mm main gun, in terms of power, it was no worse than the British Navy''s 305mm main gun. The heavy high-explosive bomb contains arge amount of explosives. Once it explodes, it can destroy everything around it.


    The defensive positions hastily constructed by the British Expeditionary Force were easily destroyed under the bombardment of theserge-caliber artillery shells, like paper. Also destroyed were the soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force. They were destroyed from body to spirit.


    "My God! So the shelling ofrge-caliber naval guns is so terrifying!" Dozens of British soldiers hid in a modified anti-bunker cave in a basement. Although, the basement has been reinforced. But whether they can withstand therge-caliber naval guns of the German army, they have no idea.


    Violent explosions continued to sound, and the entire basement seemed to be shaking. Dust kept falling from the ceiling of the basement, making the British soldiers hiding inside feel ashamed. However, no one cares about these at all. Now, everyone can only pray to God that the basement can withstand the bombardment of the Germanrge-caliber naval guns. In this case, they might be able to save their lives. Otherwise, if the basement copsed, they would all have to be buried alive in it.


    "As long as it is not directly hit, it should be able to withstand it!" said a British officer.


    However, just as he finished speaking, there was an earth-shattering explosion. The ceiling in the basement was cracked suddenly during the explosion. Arge number of stones fell, and the British soldiers below were buried in it before they had time to react.


    This is a 280mm artillery shell, which directly hit the top of this basement. Even if it is reinforced, it cannot withstand thisrge-caliber naval gun.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German fleet, the losses of the British Expeditionary Force began to soar. Numerous soldiers of the expeditionary force were killed in the explosion, or were buried alive because of the copse of the anti-battery holes. Few people were seriously injured. Because once it is affected byrge-caliber naval guns, it is basically death.


    The headquarters of the expeditionary force is very strong after all. Even if it is directly hit by arge-caliber naval gun, it may not necessarily be blown up. However, the hearts of Sir French, Admiral Haig and Admiral Gough were like winter.


    Now, their troops are under heavy German shelling, and their losses are increasing. But they can''t do anything, they can only watch all this helplessly. And, they are predictable. Once the German armyunches an attack, the British Expeditionary Force may not be able to resist it at all. How could the officers and soldiers of the expeditionary force whose will to fight have copsed be the opponents of the wolf-like German army?


    But they can only do nothing about it.


    Neither Sir French nor Admiral Haig can do anything about it. What they can do is probably to watch the expeditionary army go to its final demise step by step. Even, these senior generals ended up with two endings, one was captured by the German army, and the other lost their lives on the battlefield.


    Although, the British Army has a practice of rescuing important generals back to the country at thest moment. However, the German fleet is just off the coast of Le Havre, and it is very difficult to rescue these generals in China!


    The heavy shelling of the German fleetsted for a whole morning. They caused extremely serious casualties to the British Expeditionary Force. In the afternoon, the attack of the German 1st Army and 8th Army started again. In this attack, the 1st Army invested six infantry divisions, and the 2nd Army invested 4 infantry divisions. Hundreds of thousands of people divided into five directions and stormed Le Havre.


    The morale of the British Expeditionary Force had dropped to freezing point as early as the heavy shelling by the German fleet. This made them have no courage to resist the German attack. The battle was almost a scene of copse at the touch of a button. The troops of the British Expeditionary Force copsed as soon as they encountered the German attack. It can be said that there is no suspense in this battle.

 Chapter 594: surrender

    In the city of Le Havre, the fierce battle began. Hundreds of thousands of German troops invaded the city and began a fierce battle with the British Expeditionary Force.


    However, the morale of the two warring parties is vastly different. The morale of the German army on one side was like a rainbow, while the British army on the other side had a copsed will to fight and copsed at the first touch.


    This also made the German army invincible in the offensive. The resistance of the British army was so weak that it couldn''t even stop the German army from attacking.


    "Da da da!"


    On a position of the British army, a heavy machine gun was firing. This kind of rapid-fire weapon should have been a sharp weapon for killing enemies in urban defense operations. However, even with these weapons, the British soldiers whose will to fight has almost dropped to freezing point cannot disy theirbat effectiveness!


    "Mortar, aim at the British machine gun position, kill them!" A second lieutenant toon leader of the German army ordered.


    "Boom!"


    A 60mm mortar shell urately hit the machine gun position. The bunker was blown up, and the machine gunner inside was also killed. However, the machine gun was not able to destroy it.


    Originally, the German army thought it was necessary to continue shelling. But what is surprising is that the British soldiers stationed there fled directly after the machine gun firepower point was destroyed. The German army took this British position almost effortlessly.


    Scenes like this can be seen almost everywhere on the battlefield. Facing the German attack, most of the British soldiers did not have the courage to continue fighting. In the case of copse at the touch of a button, the positions of the British Expeditionary Force continued to be lost. Their activity space in Le Havre has also been suppressed a lot. Judging from this situation, they simply can''tst long.


    By the evening of May 11, when the German army stopped attacking, almost half of the entire Le Havre city had fallen into the hands of the German army. General Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff are very satisfied with today''s attack. The two even optimistically believed that perhaps by tomorrow night, the entire Le Havre would bepletely in the hands of the German army. The British Expeditionary Force stationed here will bepletely eliminated.


    The battle situation has be even more unfavorable to the British Expeditionary Force. It was almost a certainty that they would lose the war. But what should they do next? This has be a headache for the leadership of the British Expeditionary Force.


    "Your Excellency, we have already lost half of Le Havre in this afternoon''s battle. The loss of troops is not very great. The most important problem is that those soldiers no longer have the courage to fight the Germans. Yes. Often the Germans fired a few shells, and the soldiers lost their positions and fled in embarrassment. This made it impossible for us to continue in the city." Admiral Haig looked frustrated. There is no doubt that he has no confidence in the current situation.


    "How long can west in Le Havre?" Sir French asked.


    "Your Excellency, it''s hard to say. Maybe we can hold on until tomorrow night!" Admiral Goff said.


    Sir French couldn''t help but smiled bitterly: "We have at least 200,000 people in Le Havre. Can we onlyst for one day? Is thebat effectiveness of the expeditionary force already so weak? ?¡±


    "Your Excellency, although there are still many troops. However, everyone has no courage to continue fighting. Under such circumstances, even if there are more troops, what is the use?" Admiral Haig said.


    Sir French nodded helplessly. He also knew that he was powerless now.


    "Everyone, the matter hase to this, what do you think we should do next?" Sir French asked.


    "Your Excellency, we have no other choice in this battle. If we continue to fight, it will only increase casualties. Therefore, I suggest that the soldiers surrender to the Germans. They have done their best in this war. There is no need to force them to continue fighting. In that case, it is no different from letting them go to death." Admiral Haig suggested.


    "Surrender? If you surrender, you can save the lives of those boys. In this case, they can be regarded as saved. But what should we do? I don''t want to go into a German prisoner-of-war camp." Sir French Said.


    As themander of the British Expeditionary Force, Sir French is undoubtedly a top figure belonging to the British Army. Had he been captured by the Germans, it would have dealt a major blow to his personal reputation. Even, it will have a serious adverse effect on the British Empire. Sir French did not want his honor to be sullied. When necessary, he would rathermit suicide than be captured by the Germans.


    "The German fleet is cruising off the coast of Le Havre. Even if we want to evacuate Le Havre, I''m afraid we can''t do it." Admiral Goff said. He understood what Sir French meant. If you can withdraw to the British maind, even if you are a defeated general, it is obviously better than being captured.


    Admiral Haig frowned, and after thinking for a while, he said: "Your Excellency, if we want to leave Le Havre, there is no way out. We may turn to the navy for help. Their submarines can secretly arrive in Le Havre." Well. We can return to the maind by submarine. But, in this way, there will not be many evacuated people."


    Sir French thought for a while, and then said: "That''s better than everyone being captured by the Germans."


    "Okay, sir, I understand." Admiral Haig had already understood what Sir French meant.


    The British Expeditionary Force Command and the British Navy secretly contacted, and it happened that a submarine was operating not far from Le Havre. Their mission was originally to monitor the German fleet. Now it cane in handy.


    The British War Department also learned of the predicament of the expeditionary force, and expressed understanding for the decision of Sir French and others. So, that night, the British submarine arrived in Le Havre secretly, and picked up Sir French, Admiral Haig and Admiral Gough and a few people.


    The next day, after dawn, the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force discovered that several majormanders had slipped away. This feeling of being abandoned was even more unbearable for the officers and soldiers of the expeditionary army.


    So, when the German armyunched an offensive, arge number of officers and soldiers of the expeditionary force surrendered directly to the German army. Many troops, even established units, surrendered.

 Chapter 595: French obsession

    "Surrender, we surrender!"


    "God! We don''t want to fight anymore, we want to go home!"


    Countless officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force stepped out of the trenches one after another. They dropped their weapons, raised their hands, and surrendered to the Germans. Under the heavy shelling of the German naval fleet, their will to fight has copsed. Coupled with the escape of several majormanders, they did not have the courage to continue fighting.


    The desire to survive* surpassed the honor and disgrace of individuals and the country. Under such circumstances, surrender became their only choice for the officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force who only wanted to survive.


    Facing the surrender of the British Expeditionary Force, although the German army was a little surprised, they still epted their surrender with a smile on their faces. Of course, it is very easy for them to eliminate these officers and soldiers of the British Expeditionary Force who have no fighting spirit. However, the so-called rabbit will bite people in a hurry. In a battle, no matter how smooth it is, the winning party will pay a certain price. It is simply impossible to fight a battle with zero casualties. Therefore, the surrender of the British is also of great benefit to the German army. This allowed them to take Le Havre with minimal effort. Moreover, the time-consuming is also the least, and the casualties are also the least.


    General Crook and Lieutenant General Ludendorff are also happy to see such a situation. Whether it is captured or annihted, it is a victory. They don''t care about the process, only the final result.


    "General, thest resisting British expeditionary force has put down its arms. The Battle of Le Havre is over!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff showed a smile on his face. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the battle of Le Havre this time can be described as full of twists and turns. Originally thought it would be easy to win, but because of the sneak attack of the Royal Navy fleet, they suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, the carrier-based aircraft units and fleet of the Imperial Navy gave them support. Otherwise, they really couldn''t win Le Havre.


    "It''s finally over. Fortunately, although there have been some idents. But overall, the result is still satisfactory to us." Admiral Crook said.


    "Yes! The entire French battlefield is almost over, and there won''t be any big battles." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Although, the French army is still resisting. The main armies of the German army are also continuing to move south. However, the French army kept retreating on the battlefield, and they simply didn''t have the courage to continue fighting the German army. Predictably, once they had retreated to the south of France, they would have to make a choice. In other words, there is no other choice.


    The surrender of the British Expeditionary Force in Le Havre was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the French government. It made them even less confident about the current war. In other words, I don''t have the courage to fight anymore.


    Among the French government and military, those mainbat factions who insist on continuing the war have less and less weight to speak as the war situation develops. Even French President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani have begun to think that the war has reached this point, and it seems that there is no need to persist.


    However, even so, the French government and the mainbat faction of the military have notpletely given up. They still hope that France can end the war as a winner, not a loser.


    "Gentlemen, the British Expeditionary Force failed in Le Havre. More than 200,000 people surrendered to the Germans. This allowed the Germans to deploy more troops to attack us. It is foreseeable that the future situation will be Even worse for us!" said President Poincar¨¦.


    "Yes! Everyone, I am very pessimistic about whether we can win the war. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. And our enemy has too great an advantage on the battlefield !¡± Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani also said.


    "Your Excellency the President, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. I do not deny that the current situation is very unfavorable to us. The Germans have indeed taken an absolute advantage. However, we still have a chance. If thebined fleet can defeat the German Navy. Then, the situation will develop in our favour. At that time, arge amount of resources from the colonies, as well as aid from the United States, will make us stronger again. On the other hand, the Germans, because of the defeat of the navy, will regain their strength. At the point of being blocked. At that time, they will be weaker and weaker. The bnce of victory will gradually tilt towards us again, and in the end, we will win the war." Marshal Joffre said.


    Nevertheless, Marshal Xiafei himself was a little uncertain. However, as themander-in-chief of the French army. At the same time, he is also the leader of the mainbat faction, so he naturally has to show great confidence. Otherwise, even he doesn''t have the confidence to continue the fight, so how can this battle continue.


    "However, half of our country has been upied now. If we continue to fight, we will fall into morend, arge number of cities will be destroyed, and arge number of people will die in the war. This is for the French Republic It would be very unfavorable for the country," Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    After all, if the losses in the war are too great. Then, the entire country and nation will be hit hard by this. Even if the war is over in the end, it will be quite difficult to recover.


    "Your Excellency, your concern is correct. But it is precisely because of this that we need to continue the war. Now, we have paid a great loss in this war. If we end the war now , then our losses will never be recovered. Moreover, the Germans will definitely put forward very harsh demands for an armistice, for which we need to pay a greater price. And if we can finally win the war, Then we can turn around and ughter the Germans. In this way, all the losses we paid in the war can be recovered from the Germans, or even doubled. By that time, the French Republic will It will quickly recover its strength and even be stronger." Marshal Xia Fei said.


    President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani were moved by Marshal Joffre''s point of view. Therefore, they decided to grit their teeth and continue the war.


    However, the two also made it clear. If the United Fleet fails to defeat the German Navy in the decisive battle. Then, the war must be ended immediately. No matter how much you pay, you need to stop the loss immediately.

 Chapter 596: United Fleet (seeking monthly ticket)

    Irish Sea, Morb Bay. When the Royal Navy was defeated and the entire British Empire was under the blockade of the German Navy, the only sea they could still control was probably the Irish Sea. This sea area, between the ind of Great Britain and the ind of Irnd, is almost equivalent to the ind sea of ??the British.


    Morb Bay is just a little-known remote ce. But it is precisely because of this that it has be the final gathering ce of the Royal Navy''s sea power. Even Scapa Flow has be unsafe. Submarines and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy would visit from time to time tounch attacks on Royal Navy ships. And the Royal Navy was powerless to do anything about it.


    In order to ensure the defense of Morecambe Bay, the Royal Navy installed a lot of anti-aircraft weapons around the naval port. At the same time, there is also an anti-submarine. Arge number of destroyers are also densely packed in the bay, ensuring that once German submarines sneak into it, they will be spotted immediately.


    Now, the remaining capital ships of the Royal Navy only include the battleships ''Revenge'', ''Resolution'', ''Queen Elizabeth'', ''War Spite'', ''Warrior'', ''Giant'', ''Dreadnought'' ''Battleship'' and ''Tiger'' battlecruiser. 7 battleships and 1 battlecruiser, although it is still a very powerful sea force. Butpared with the heyday of the Royal Navy of the British Empire, it is already very different. With such power, even the basic security of the British Empire cannot be guaranteed.


    However, besides these warships belonging to the Royal Navy, there are also warships from the Kingdom of France and Italy in Morecambe Bay at this moment. Among them, the capital ships of the French Navy include three "Normandy-ss" battleships, three "Brittany-ss" battleships and four "Guba-ss" battleships. The capital ships of the Kingdom of Italy are two battleships of the Duilio ss, three battleships of the Earl of Cavour ss and the battleship of the Dante. The capital ships of the kingdoms of France and Italy all came to prepare to fight with the Royal Navy. As members of the Allied Powers, the fate of these three countries is undoubtedly tied together. If they lose the war, their fate can be imagined. Therefore, they hope to win the naval battle and reverse the situation.


    British Admiralty Churchill rushed to Morb from London. Looking at the warships moored in the military port, Churchill was greatly moved.


    "It would be great if the gs flying on those battleships were all St. George''s gs!" Churchill said with emotion.


    But it is a pity that the Royal Navy only ounts for one-third of the 24 capital ships in the military port. The other two-thirds are warships from France and Italy.


    "Your Excellency, as long as we can defeat the Germans in the next decisive battle. The Royal Navy will soon be able to return to its heyday, even stronger." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    In the British shipyard, there are still arge number of cutting-edge warships under construction. However, subject to the fact that the British Empire waspletely under the blockade of the German Navy, the construction progress of these warships became slower and slower. Because building warships requires a lot of steel and other resources. After theplete severance of overseas trade lines, Britain no longer has enough resources to build these warships.


    Churchill nodded: "Yes, although the Royal Navy has suffered heavy losses. However, we have not been defeated. Once we defeat the Germans, it will be time for the British Empire to rise again!"


    Although, there are many difficulties. However, Churchill never gave up hope.


    "Lieutenant General Martin, are they ready?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, the fleet led by Vice Admiral Martin haspleted its preparations. As long as the order is issued, they can set off immediately." Admiral John Jellicoe reported.


    Lieutenant Admiral Martin is themander of the fleet of twelve battleships purchased by the United Kingdom from the United States, and he is also the hope of the Royal Navy in future naval battles. If it weren''t for these twelve battleships, the British would not have the confidence to fight a decisive battle with the German Navy.


    "Very well, this time we have reassembled thirty-six battleships. The Germans can definitely be defeated! As long as the Germans are defeated, the British Empire will regain victory in this war." Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, I have no doubts about this!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "By the way, General. General Cavison''s fiasco at Le Havre, will he be punished?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    The fleet led by Lieutenant General Cavison lost 21 pre-dreadnought ships and 13 armored cruisers in Le Havre. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Royal Navy. Of course, those former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers are outdated. However, the loss of personnel made the Royal Navy overwhelmed.


    "It is true that someone in the cab proposed to send out General Cavison. However, I suppressed it. After all, our final naval decisive battle with the Germans is about to begin. Punish the important generals of the navy at this time. It''s very suitable. It will have a negative impact on the morale of the troops. What''s more, if we lose, then everything will be meaningless." Churchill said.


    Indeed, for the UK now. If you lose, even if Lieutenant General Caveson is hanged, it will be meaningless, and it will not prevent the defeat of Britain. If the battle is won, the losses of those former dreadnoughts and armored cruisers will also be insignificant.


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded, no more to say.


    "Report, General Lame and General Paul are here." A staff officer reported to Churchill and Admiral John Jellicoe.


    "Let theme!" said Churchill.


    Admiral Lame is themander of the French fleet, while Admiral Paul is themander of the Italian fleet. The two of them, as representatives of the kingdoms of France and Italy, willmand their own fleets and participate in this decisive battle against the German navy.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency Commander." After Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul arrived, a warm exchange of greetings began immediately.


    After that, the topic turned to the main topic.


    "Your Excellency, our fleet has been here for several days. When can we fight the Germans?" Admiral Lame asked.


    Now the situation in France is very difficult. The French government is eager to have a decisive battle with the German Navy as soon as possible.


    "Your Excellency, Admiral, the United Fleet is also ready. Our n can be implemented." Churchill said.

 Chapter 597: Battle of Destiny (ask for monthly ticket)

    "Everyone, the battleships purchased by the British Empire from the United States have beenpleted. Everything is ready. Lieutenant General Martin can lead the fleet at any time and return to the UK to participate in the decisive battle with the Germans. said Churchill.


    "If this is the case, then we will have thirty-six capital ships participating in the decisive battle. In terms of the number of capital ships, we are no less than the Germans!" Italian Admiral Paul said excitedly.


    The Kingdom of Italy yed no role in this war. However, their six capital ships are what the British urgently need now. So, even though I look down on these Italians from the bottom of my heart. But whether it was Churchill or John Jellicoe, Admiral Paul was amiable. This was almost impossible when the Royal Navy of the British Empire dominated the world.


    "Indeed, although the Germans are very powerful, if the three of us join forces, we still have a great chance of winning." Churchill said.


    "Everyone, let''s go to the office to discuss the specificbat n!" Churchill said.


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul, of course, will not have any objections to this.


    When the secretary delivered the coffee and exited, there were only Churchill, Admiral John Jellicoe, Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul left in the office.


    "Everyone, I want to tell everyone solemnly. The oue of this decisive battle will affect the fate of our respective countries. If we can defeat the Germans, then the current situation on the battlefield will bepletely changed. We will no longer Being passive, you can even gradually take the initiative. It is not impossible to reverse the situation step by step and defeat the Germans again. I think everyone is very clear about what this means for our countries." Churchill said.


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul both nodded with serious faces. They naturally knew that this war was already very unfavorable to the Allies. If there is no more miracle, they will even lose this warpletely. Therefore, this joint operation of the navies of the three countries has been regarded by all countries as thest straw. If it fails, then everything is over. The leaders of all countries have already called them, asking them to do their best in this naval battle, and they must win.


    Churchill was satisfied with the reactions of Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul, and he went on to say: "So, in this battle, we must solve other problems and work together to ensure that ourbat effectiveness can be fully utilized. "


    "In order to bettermand the fleet, I suggest that the joint fleet of the three countries be formally established, with Admiral John Jellicoe as themander. Do you two have any objections?" Churchill then asked.


    Admiral John Jellicoe willmand the fleet. There is no way. Although, in thest decisive battle, Admiral John Jellicoe failed. However, there is no doubt that he has done his best. The reason for the failure is entirely because the enemy is too strong.


    "France has no objection." Admiral Lame said.


    Admiral Paul also shook his head.


    After all, among thebined fleets, the British Navy is still the most powerful. In addition to the 8 capital ships currently moored in Morb Bay, there are also 12 capital ships purchased from the United States. Added together, there are already 20 ships. This has already ounted for more than half of all the capital ships of the entire United Fleet. In addition, Admiral John Jellicoe once fought against the German Navy, so he is quite experienced. It''s better to let himmand the fleet than someone who has nobat experience at all, right? After all, this is a battle that concerns the fate of the country, and there is no room for carelessness.


    "Then, the two of you will be the deputymanders of the joint fleet. You stillmand the fleets of your own countries. As for the chief of staff of the fleet, David Beatty will be the lieutenant general." Churchill continued.


    Regarding this, Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul also have no objection. It is already very good to be able tomand the fleet of one''s own country. At least there is no need to worry about being used as cannon fodder by the British in the decisive battle.


    "General Jellicoe, please introduce the specificbat n!" Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Admiral John Jellicoe nodded.


    "Everyone, this time our decisive battle with the Germans is nned to be formed in the western waters of Ennd. First, the fleet of 12 battleships led by Lieutenant General Martin will attack the German fleet. At the same time, we will lead the joint The main force of the fleet is to set off from the Irish Sea to cut off the retreat of the German fleet. Try to damage the German fleet as much as possible before the main fleet of the Germans arrives. If possible, it is best to send the German Kill all the battlecruisers in the German fleet. In this way, we will be able to gain a greater advantage when fighting against the German main fleet." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Thebat n of the British Navy is not new. To put it bluntly, it is to gather superior forces and first solve the German Navy''s breaking fleet. Then there will be a decisive battle with the main fleet of the German Navy. In this case, the United Fleet will have a great advantage in terms of strength.


    "General Jellicoe, the German fleet isposed of fast battlecruisers, can we catch them?" Admiral Lame asked.


    "We have barely figured out the cruising route of the German fleet. In this way, we can carry out an ambush in advance, mobilize arge number of warships to surround them, and then attract more German warships toe and severely damage them. , Annihte them as much as possible!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Everyone, the Germans are too strong. If we rush into a full-scale confrontation with them, we won''t have much chance of winning. Our only chance of winning is to weaken their strength step by step, and then defeat them. There is no other way than that," Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, let''s do this!" Admiral Lame said.


    "Your Excellency, when is the specific time?" Admiral Paul asked.


    "I will give Lieutenant General Martin an order today to lead the fleet to set off. In this way, four dayster, we canunch an attack on the German fleet. In other words, this decisive battle will begin in four days! said Churchill.


    Both Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul nodded repeatedly, and they had no objection to this. What they care about is not when to fight the German navy, but whether they can win the German navy.

 Chapter 598: Waves and clouds (seeking monthly ticket)

    On May 12, British Vice Admiral Martin led a fleet of 12 battleships, which set off from the Norfolk base of the US Navy and sailed into the vast Antic Ocean. It''s just that these warships are now flying the American g. In order to keep it secret, they will not be reced by the St. George''s g of the British Navy until the outbreak of battle.


    Of course, this is because the Americans have opened the door to them. Otherwise, all this would be impossible. Among other things, even if the British bought a warship, it is not so easy to hide and get used to it, so as not to be discovered by the Germans.


    The U.S. government undoubtedly took a lot of risks in doing so. Once Germany finally finds out, it will inevitably cause serious cracks in their rtionship with Germany. Although a war will not break out, it will inevitably be attacked by Germany after the war. Of course, even if Americans don''t do that. After Germany won the World War, in order to ensure its own status and security, it will spare no effort to suppress the United States. For its own benefit, the United States can only try its best to make Germany weakened as much as possible during the war. In this way, their pressure will be less after the war.


    As for whether thebined fleet of the Allied Powers can defeat Germany in one fell swoop in this decisive battle. In this regard, the United States is not very optimistic. Although there are many capital ships in thebined fleet of the Allied Powers, their strength is also very strong. But it doesn''t mean that the more capital ships, the stronger the strength. Through one naval battle after another, the German navy has established their position as the supremacy of the sea.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with the United States. They are just spectators in this decisive battle at sea. And also took the opportunity to kill the British severely. Those warships with poor performance were all sold at sky-high prices. This allows them to have the funds to build new capital ships next. In addition, by seizing the British colonies, their forces sessfully entered the southern Caribbean. This is very helpful for consolidating the position of the United States in this region and protecting their interests.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of this that the United States has be the biggest winner in this naval battle.


    After the Royal Navy was beaten to the ground, the U.S. Navy has be the most powerful maritime force after the German Navy. In addition, the rtionship between the two countries is also very bad, and even a war in the Antic Ocean almost broke out. Therefore, the movement of the U.S. Navy has also be the focus of the German Navy. There are many submarines and reconnaissance ships operating on the east coast of the United States all year round. In particr, the Norfolk Naval Base, the home port of the US Navy''s Antic Fleet, has be a key monitoring target of the German Navy.


    The British fleet had just left the Norfolk Naval Base when it was discovered by the German Navy''s reconnaissance ship. While tracking, they reported to the country. However, with the help of the cover of night, the British fleet got rid of the German Navy''s reconnaissance ships.


    The Antic is vast, even with the size of the British fleet. But it is undoubtedly very difficult to find a fleet on the vast ocean.


    Kiel Port, German Navy High Seas Fleet Command. Fleet Commander Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Hipper are studying this piece of information.


    "What exactly do the Americans want to do? Didn''t they dere to remain neutral? This battle has nothing to do with them. But it is obviously too strange for them to send such a powerful fleet into the Antic Ocean with great fanfare." Reinha Admiral Te Sher frowned.


    Although, a huge fleet of 12 battleships is nothing to the German Navy. The German Navy can mobilize a fleet of the same size topete with it at any time. Even dispatched a fleetrger than this size tounch an attack.


    However, if it is not necessary, Germany is unwilling to go to war with the United States in this war. Although, Germany already has an absolute advantage in the battle with the Allies. But it will take some time to win the final victory. In particr, the nnednding campaign in the UK will take a lot of time and resources. If under such circumstances, another war with a powerful country like the United States will inevitably make this warst longer and consume more national power.


    You must know that the current situation in Germany has begun to have problems. Food and other materials are almost in short supply. The government hopes that the war will be over within a year. That way, it won''t have too much impact on the economy. Otherwise, even if the final victory of the war is won, the German economy will also suffer heavy losses. At that time, it will take more time to recover.


    Therefore, although the German military hopes to take advantage of this war to bring down the United States andpletely establish Germany''s hegemony. However, due to the limitation of national strength, they had to postpone the n. The goal of defeating the United States is about to be ced in the next war.


    "Who knows! Is it possible that the Americans still want to have a confrontation with the Imperial Navy likest time? Last time, we rammed and damaged one of their capital ships. It seems that this lesson is not enough. We have to Just show them a more powerful color." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Last time, the U.S. fleet attempted to forcibly break into the no-sail zone designated by Germany. As a result, a confrontation between the two sides was triggered, and the gun was almost fired. But under strong pressure from the German Navy, the U.S. Navy had to retreat. Of course, this makes the United States and the United States Navy lose face. But at the same time, it also made the rtionship between the United States and Germany worse.


    "Will the Americans want tounch a surprise attack on us at this time?" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "This is impossible. The Americans are not fools. Now the Allied Powers are about to be defeated by us. Even if they join the war, they will have no chance of winning. That will put them in crisis instead. Therefore, the Americans should not Then it would be unwise." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "So, what do Americans want to do?"


    This became a headache for Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Hipper.


    "No matter what, let our fleet get ready. If the Americans try to sneak attack us, then we will definitely make them pay an unbearable price!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded.


    Under themand of the High Seas Fleet Command, the German Navy''s breaking fleet entered a state ofbat readiness. At the same time, the main force of the High Seas Fleet also left the port one after another and sailed into the Antic Ocean.

 Chapter 599: fearless

    The capital of Germany, Berlin, the Imperial Pce, Qin Tian''s office.


    Emperor Qin Tian is discussing the current situation with Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Army has just won victory in Le Havre. More than 200,000 British Expeditionary Forces have surrendered to the Imperial Army. However, themanders of the British Expeditionary Force have fled Le Havre. Fleeing back to the British maind. Judging from the current situation, the British Expeditionary Force has been regarded as annihted. Except for a small number of troops in its 2nd Army, which is in southern France, the rest of the troops have been wiped out. We wiped it out." Von Falkenhain smiled.


    After the British Expeditionary Force was wiped out, the German army had almost won the final victory on the European battlefield. Although the French are still resisting, it is only a matter of time before they arepletely defeated.


    "Very well, after the British Expeditionary Force was wiped out, the French may not be able to hold on for long. Although, they are still fleeing southward. But France is not very big in total. Where can they escape? Wait until our After the troops continue to move south and further press their living space, they will have nowhere to escape. At that time, they will have no other choice but to surrender to the empire. Of course, at that time, whether to surrender or not , it doesn''t make any sense anymore." Qin Tian said.


    Now Qin Tian has a great sense of aplishment. Because he felt that he had changed history. In another time and space, Germany lost the war. But now, less than a year has passed since the outbreak of the war, but Germany haspletely established the victory, and it will not be long before the final victory. This undoubtedly means that Germany will soon be able to win the war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The French are doomed to lose the war. No one can change this, not even God!" Marshal Count Tirpitz also said.


    "The French have nothing to worry about, so it''s the turn of the British. The British have no intention of ending the war. Obviously, they want to continue to resist. Perhaps, The British thought that the narrow strait would serve as a barrier for them and provide them with protection. But they will soon know that the strait can no longer stop the great German Empire* army from advancing. Our navy will let The barrier of the strait no longer exists," Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Imperial Navy is already making preparations. Once the armypletes its preparations, it can cross the strait and directly attack the British maind." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "What happened to the remaining British fleet? Is there a way to get rid of them? Keeping them is always a problem!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, the remaining warships of the British are huddled in the Irish Sea. Unless we mobilize the main fleet to enter the Irish Sea, it will be difficult to deal with them. However, the British have deployed arge number of mines in the Irish Sea. If we know the distribution of those mines and rush in, I''m afraid we will pay an unbearable price." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded. He also knew that although the German navy was very powerful, it was far from being able to ignore any threats.


    "However, in order to ensure the safety of our army when itnds in the UK to fight, the Imperial Navy will gather its main forces and deploy at both ends of the ind of Irnd to trap the British fleet in the Irish Sea. In this case, when the Imperial Army is destroyed Britain, these British warships, are useless." Marshal Earl Tirpitz continued.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Very well, let''s do this! I think, with the empire already upying such arge advantage, we will soon be able to win the final victory of this war."


    "Your Majesty, I just got the news. We found that the U.S. Navy has changed. The fleet consisting of 12 battleships and arge number of small and medium-sized upants has left the Norfolk Naval Base and entered the Antic Ocean. At present, the whereabouts of the U.S. fleet is unknown. High seas The fleet is worried that the Americans are targeting us," said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "Americans? What do they want?" Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning. Now the war was about to end with a German victory. It is undoubtedly very uneconomical for the Americans to be involved in the war at this time.


    "Your Majesty, we still can''t guess the intentions of the Americans. But it is obvious that the Americans must have bad intentions!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Let the navy get ready. If the Americans dare to get involved in this war, then hit me hard. Let them pay enough for this!" Qin Tian said.


    Although, after the United States joins the war, Germany will pay a greater price in this war. However, the current situation is not as good as it was at the beginning of the war. When the war first started, Germany fought on two fronts. If the United States joins the war, it will make Germany''s chances of winning very small. It is different now, Germany already has an absolute advantage, even if the Americans join the Allied Powers to fight, it will not prevent Germany from winning the final victory. It''s just that that will make the warst longer, and Germany will spend more financial, material and manpower on the war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the current empire is no longer afraid of other countries. Our strength is enough for us not to worry about other countries. No matter who the enemy is or how many enemies there are, the final victory will definitely be ours!" Von Falkenhain said.


    "That''s right, no matter who the enemy is, we will win in the end!" Qin Tian nodded repeatedly.


    The current German Empire, and the German Empire in another time and space, have undergone radical changes. The German Army, on the Eastern and Western Fronts, swept the Allied forces* and was about to win victory on the European continent. The German Navy even beat the British Navy from the very beginning. Now it has be a veritable maritime overlord.


    Combined with Germany''s strong industrial strength, as well as therge territory and resources acquired in this war, Germany will be the most powerful country in the world in the future. This is beyond doubt!

 Chapter 600: Darkness

    On the vast Antic Ocean, a huge fleet is sailing eastward. There are more than 80 warships,rge and small, including 12 battleships, 5 armored cruisers, 20 light cruisers and 50 destroyers.


    Although, this fleet is flying the American g. However, from generals to ordinary soldiers, they are all British. This fleet is precisely the fleet that Britain secretly purchased from the United States.


    The battleship ''Nevada'' is the gship of this fleet and is at the center of the entire fleet. The other battleships are scattered around.


    Lieutenant General Martin stood on the front deck of the battleship ''Nevada'', blowing the sea breeze, feeling a little ufortable.


    From Lieutenant General Martin''s professional perspective, the performance of American warships is indeed not very good. Although the firepower is not weak, the armor is also thick. But the speed is too slow. Such a battleship is undoubtedly a typical battleship for decisive battles on the battle line.


    The U.S. Navy''s warship design ideas are different from those of the British Royal Navy, but the same as those of the German Navy. But because of the technological gap, their warships are still inferior to those of the German Navy. Lieutenant General Martin discovered these problems when he was familiar with American warships. It''s just that the UK is no longer qualified to pick and choose. It is God''s blessing to be able to buy so many warships from the Americans. Otherwise, no country in the world could sell them so many warships.


    "Damn Americans, these warships are not very good, but they are sold at sky-high prices. It''s a lion''s mouth!" Lieutenant General Martin cursed bitterly. Indeed, even the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleships of the British Navy only cost two million pounds. However, the price of these warships sold by the United States to the United Kingdom was as high as 50 million U.S. dors. This price is already five times that of the ''Queen Elizabeth-ss'' battleship.


    "When we defeat the Germans, we must make the Americans pay for their greed!" Lieutenant General Martin thought secretly. This time, he was brutally ughtered by the Americans, which made the generals of the Royal Navy very dissatisfied. If possible, they naturally hope that one day they will be able to make the Americans pay for it. Of course, the prerequisite is that they must defeat the German navy in the next naval battle. Otherwise, the Royal Navy will cease to exist, let alone trouble the Americans.


    "General, a telegram from the headquarters!" Amunications officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Martin took the telegram and read it carefully. This telegram is a battle n sent by the United Fleet Command. Lieutenant General Martin was required to lead the fleet to reach the waters about 200 kilometers west of the ind of Irnd, andunch an attack on part of the German Navy''s breaking fleet to attract other fleets of the German Navy. The main force of the United Fleet will arriveter to cooperate with them in besieging the German Navy.


    "Call back to Fleet Command, we will follow the n!" Lieutenant General Martin said.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    "May God bless us, and hope that this time we can defeat the Germans!" Lieutenant General Martin secretly prayed to God.


    For them, this is thest chance. If it fails to defeat the German Navy this time, then there will never be such an opportunity in the future. The Royal Navy will never have a chance to return to supremacy of the seas. Even the British Empire would be destroyed by it. It can be seen how important this decisive battle is to the British Empire.


    The British fleet continued to secretly advance to the eastern waters of the Antic Ocean, because they were flying the American g, so they didn''t have to worry about being discovered by the German navy. Even if it was discovered by the German Navy, it would be nothing. The United States is a neutral country, and the German navy does not have the right to board these warships for inspection. Naturally, it will not be discovered that the people driving these American warships are all British.


    Lieutenant General Martin hopes that he can lead the fleet close to the German Navy, and then suddenly attack. In this case, it may be possible to catch the German navy by surprise. And their chances of winning will be greatly increased.


    After all, the German navy is too powerful. In the previous naval battles, the Royal Navy has been taught their strength several times. Although the Royal Navy has a profound background, the quality of its officers and soldiers is world-ss. However, in the naval battle, he was beaten on the ground by the rising star of the German Navy.


    Therefore, if the British Navy wants to win the decisive battle, it has to adopt some unconventional tactics. Using the disguise of the US fleet, secretly approaching the German fleet and thenunching a surprise attack has be an excellent tactic.


    The fleet led by Vice Admiral Martin has suddenly be the key force for the Royal Navy to reverse the situation and defeat the German Navy.


    On May 16, in the waters west of the ind of Irnd. Three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are cruising in this sea area. Their task is to strengthen the blockade of the United Kingdom, to ensure that no ship from any country can reach the United Kingdom, and to send the British all kinds of supplies they urgently need.


    On the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', Rear Admiral Lubeck of the German Navy was drinking coffee leisurely. For the German Navy''s breaking fleet, the current task is undoubtedly very easy. The main force of the British navy has been wiped out by them, and the remaining warships can only hide in the military port and lick their wounds. The entire ocean is already under the control of the German Navy.


    "Today''s weather is really good. It would be even better if we could encounter a few British warships and sink them!" Major General L¨¹beck put down his coffee and said with a smile.


    "General, we haven''t encountered a British warship for three days." A staff officer said.


    "Yeah! It''s been three days. Such a mission is really boring. It''s hard to imagine why the British are still unwilling to surrender at this point? Even if they persist, they will never win It''s possible," Major General L¨¹beck said.


    "General, maybe the British think they still have a chance of winning!"


    "Hmph! That is absolutely impossible. Even if God shows up, it is impossible to help the British win this war!" Major General L¨¹beck said confidently.


    "Report to the general, a fleet is found due west!" The staff officer reported.


    "Fleet? Order all ships to increase vignce." Major General L¨¹beck ordered.

 Chapter 601: Sudden attack (seeking monthly ticket)

    The British fleet also discovered the German Navy''s breaking fleet at almost the same time.


    "Very well, the Germans have finally been found! The 1st battleship squadron continued to advance, and the 2nd battleship squadron scattered and surrounded. This time, we must eliminate all three German battleship cruisers." Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    The 12 battleships of the British fleet were divided into two battleship squadrons. The six battleships of the 1st Battleship Detachment are two ''Nevada-ss'' battleships, two ''New York-ss'' battleships, and two ''Wyoming-ss'' battleships. The six battleships of the 2nd Battleship Squadron are two "Florida-ss" battleships, two "Dware-ss" battleships and two "South Carolina-ss" battleships.


    The 1st Battleship Squadron is in front, and the 2nd Battleship Squadron is behind. When the fleets of both sides just met, order the 2nd battleship squadron to turn around. In this way, it can avoid being discovered by the German fleet.


    Lieutenant General Martin''s move was obviously intended to outnk the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German fleet and eliminate them all in one fell swoop.


    The British fleet was immediately divided into two parts, one part kept sailing, continued to advance, and encountered the German fleet head-on. The other part began to turn around, preparing to outnk the German fleet.


    At this moment, the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers led by Major General L¨¹beck actually encountered only six battleships of the 1st Battleship Squadron of the British Fleet.


    "General, they are Americans. There are six battleships!" On the battleship ''Bl¨¹cher'', the staff officer reported.


    "What are the Americans doing here? Do they want to break into the no-fly zone of the empire likest time?" Major General L¨¹beck frowned.


    Last time, the U.S. fleet forcibly broke into the no-navigation zone designated by the German Navy, and almost misfired, triggering a battle between the German Navy and the U.S. Navy. In that case, the scale of the war will undoubtedly be further expanded.


    "Be careful and ask the Americans about their intentions!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer replied.


    Contact the U.S. Fleet through shared channels.


    On the battleship ''Nevada'', themunications officer of the British fleet is reporting to Vice Admiral Martin.


    "General, the Germans are asking about our intentions. They im this piece of sea is his no-sail zone!"


    "Go to the f*ck no-sail zone, this is clearly the high seas. Even when the Royal Navy of the British Empire was at its strongest, it didn''t dare to define such a no-sail zone so arrogantly! What''s more, the German no-sail zone, It''s still aimed at the British Empire." Lieutenant General Martin cursed.


    "General, how should we reply?" the officer asked.


    "Tell the Germans that we are performing a routine cruise mission." Lieutenant General Martin said.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer nodded.


    "Order all ships to prepare for battle. After the distance is reduced to 10,000 meters, immediatelyunch an attack. At the same time, lower the American g and raise the St. George g." Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Lieutenant General Martin''s order was issued to all ships of the British fleet. The ships immediately beganbat preparations. The turret''s coat hade off and it was starting to spin. The shells were also lifted from the ammunition depot and stuffed into the barrel, ready to fire.


    On the other side, the German fleet also discovered the abnormality of the British fleet. It''s just that they don''t know what these Americans want to do.


    "General, the Americans im they are on a routine cruise."


    "Routine cruise? Warn them to turn around and leave this sea area immediately. This is a no-sail zone designated by the German Empire Navy. If it gets closer, it will be a provocation to the German Empire!" Major General L¨¹beck said with a cold face.


    The current Imperial German Navy is the most powerful navy in the world. They don''t need to give the Americans face at all.


    "General, the Americans have behaved abnormally. Their main guns have taken off their gun coats, and the turrets are rotating, aiming at us!" An officer reported in panic.


    "What? What do these Americans want to do? Could it be that they want to go to war with the Empire? Damn, warn them to stop provocative behavior. Otherwise, the Imperial Navy will be rude to them!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    However, Lieutenant General Martin turned a deaf ear to the warnings of the German fleet. Six battleships have already aimed at the German fleet. It''s just that the distance is still rtively far, so he didn''t give the order to fire.


    "Closer, closer. As long as the distance is shortened to 10,000 meters, we will be able to fire!" Lieutenant General Martin said secretly.


    In view of the fact that there is a certain gap between the U.S. Navy warships and the German Navy warships in terms of sighting and ranging equipment. Therefore, Lieutenant General Martin hopes to shorten the distance of engagement as much as possible. In this way, the officers and soldiers of the British Navy will be able to give full y to their quality advantages. The uracy of shelling will also be greatly improved.


    "General, the Americans didn''t give us any response!" The staff officer reported.


    "Damn! What do they want to do?" Major General L¨¹beck cursed.


    "What is our distance now?" Major General L¨¹beck asked.


    "General, now we are less than fifteen kilometers away from the Americans."


    This distance is undoubtedly a rtively dangerous distance, and it has already entered the effective range of the main guns of both sides.


    "Order all ships, prepare for battle!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    The three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers began to prepare for battle ording to the order. The turrets rotated, aiming at the British fleet. The gun cover of the main gun has also faded, revealing the ferocious muzzle.


    "Warn the Americans, if they get closer, we will shoot." When the distance between the two sides was shortened to 12 kilometers, Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    After hearing the warning from the German fleet, Lieutenant General Martin showed a smile on his face.


    "What is our distance now?" Lieutenant General Martin asked.


    "General, we are about to get closer to 11,000 meters"


    "Very good, but it seems that the Germans have been cornered by us. It is not easy to get closer. Order the ships, aim at the target, and fire!" Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''Nevada'' took the lead in firing, and two double-mounted 356mm main guns and two triple-mounted 356mm main guns began test firing. The other five battleships also started shelling at the moment the "Nevada" battleship fired.

 Chapter 602: The battle begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Orange red mes shone at the muzzle, and shells roared and smashed towards the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy. The shell hit the sea, exploded, and sshed water jets into the sky.


    "Damn it, are the Americans crazy? They dare to fire. Is this trying to provoke a war between the two countries?" Major General L¨¹beck was dumbfounded. He had always believed that the Americans were nothing more than a bluff. If they were really asked to open fire, the Americans would definitely not dare. However, now the U.S. fleet has actually opened fire, which is simply beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Are the Americans looking for death? Immediately send a telegram to the Fleet Command. We have been attacked by the Americans. The war between us and the Americans has already begun!" Rear Admiral L¨¹beck roared loudly.


    There was a hint of excitement in his roar. Originally, for the generals of the German navy, after the naval battle with the British, the war was considered to be over. This made these generals feel a little regretful. They hope that the war can continue, so as to gain more military exploits. In this way, after the war is over, they will be able to get more promotion opportunities. Now, the Americans are involved in the war, which undoubtedly made these generals get their wish!


    Although, the strength of the U.S. Navy is not weak. But that''s only rtive to other countries. In the face of the powerful German navy, the strength of the US Navy is nothing more than that. They can take out the US Navy at any time.


    However, the shouts of the staff officers shattered Admiral L¨¹beck''s dream.


    "General, those warships raised the St. George''s g? Those British fleets!" The staff officer shouted.


    "What? The British fleet, how is that possible?" Rear Admiral L¨¹beck refused to believe it. He picked up the binocrs and saw the entire rising St. George''s g, and his face became very ugly.


    "Conspiracy! This is definitely a conspiracy. Those warships are clearly American warships, but now they hang the British naval g. This is definitely a conspiracy against the empire by the Americans and the British!" Major General L¨¹beck He gritted his teeth and said.


    "General, what should we do?"


    "Fight back, fight back immediately! Regardless of whether we are facing the Americans or the British, since they opened fire on their own initiative, the battle will begin! Fight back immediately and sink all those warships! Send them all to the bottom of the sea!" Major General L¨¹beck roared.


    Although, the opposite British fleet has six battleships, and they only have three battlecruisers. However, Major General L¨¹beck was not afraid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navyunched a counterattack. The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns on each battlecruiser fired fiercely at the British fleet. Although four of the six warships in the British fleet are equipped with 356mm main guns, and the other two are also equipped with 50 times the caliber of 305mm main guns, the German navy is still not afraid.


    "Boom!"


    A shell exploded on the sea surface more than 50 meters to the left of the battleship "Bl¨¹cher", sshing a high column of water. As the gship of the unit, the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" was besieged by the two most powerful "Nevada-ss" battleships of the British.


    Although the ranging and sighting equipment on American warships is not very good, the excellent personal qualities of the soldiers of the British Navy make up for this very well. This makes them no worse than the German Navy in terms of shelling uracy. This put the German navy, which was at an absolute numerical disadvantage, into crisis.


    "General, the British have six battleships, and we only have three. We can''t take advantage of it!" An officer was a little worried.


    Major General L¨¹beck looked gloomy, and he felt more and more that this was clearly a trap.


    "The appearance of those warships, as well as the caliber of the main guns, look like the Americans'' Nevada ss, ''New York ss'' and ''Wyoming ss''. But why are they flying the British Navy g now? Are we firing? This is really strange!" Major General L¨¹beck is still struggling with this problem.


    As an admiral of the navy, he undoubtedly has a deep understanding of the main warships of various countries. The intelligence agencies of the German Navy have conducted arge amount of intelligence collection on the capital ships of various countries. So that the admirals of one''s own side can understand these capital ships, and once encountered in a naval battle, they can make urate judgments and will not be caught blind.


    "Yes, General. It is indeed the American ''Nevada ss'', ''New York ss'' and ''Wyoming ss''." The staff officer said.


    "Damn Americans, they must have colluded with the British. Or they transferred these warships to the British. Even those who manipted those warships were Americans at all. They clearly wanted to attack the empire by doing that! "Major General L¨¹beck scolded.


    The German generals can easily guess the sinister intentions of the Americans.


    "Report our situation to the headquarters, and tell them that we need reinforcements!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    "In addition, increase the speed. If the battle situation is not good for us, we can retreat calmly!" Major General L¨¹beck then gave the order.


    After all, the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" is a battlecruiser with a maximum speed of more than 25 knots, which is more than 4 knots faster than the American battleships purchased by the British. Once they are determined to evacuate, it is impossible for the British to catch up. It''s just that it is not in line with the style of the German navy to evacuate as soon as they meet each other. Naturally, they hoped to continue the battle. It would be best if they could win more with less, and sink all the warships of the British fleet in one fell swoop. In that case, it is undoubtedly a great achievement.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships on both sides started to shoot violently. All the main guns are roaring. The gunners were all firing desperately, smashing as many shells as possible at the opponent''s battleship.


    On the battleship ''Nevada'', Lieutenant General Martin had a smile on his face. In his opinion, it is undoubtedly an advantage to use six battleships to deal with the three battlecruisers of the German Navy. What''s more, there are six other battleships that are making a detour to outnk the German navy. At this speed, the outnking can bepleted soon. At that time, they will have a greater advantage. Obtaining the final victory is undoubtedly a certainty.

 Chapter 603: Emergency Reinforcement (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the North Sea, on the battleship Bavaria, the gship of the German Navy, Admiral Reinhard Scheer frowned tightly. However, when he saw the huge warships riding the wind and waves on the sea, his brows stretched.


    ording to the information received, the US fleet left its home port and entered the Antic Ocean. When it was impossible to judge the intentions of the Americans, the German Navy was very vignt. In order to avoid being attacked, the main fleet of the German Navy left the military port and entered the North Sea, preparing to go deep into the Antic Ocean to deal with all possible problems. If the Americans really want to intervene in this war, the German Navy doesn''t mind killing them by the way. After all, in the face of the powerful German navy, the strength of the U.S. Navy is nothing at all.


    The powerful warships of the German Navy are undoubtedly a guarantee of their strength. This made the German Navy not at all afraid of whether the U.S. Navy would join the war.


    "General, an urgent telegram from General L¨¹beck!" The adjutant reported to Admiral Reinhardt Scheer.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer frowned after reading the telegram.


    "The American battleship is flying the British naval g. What''s going on?" Admiral Reinhardt Scheer couldn''t figure out why. However, no matter what. The battle has already begun.


    "The Americans and the British must have colluded secretly. It seems that they want to catch us off guard. Fortunately, we have the relevant information and reacted in advance. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "Send a telegram to General Spee and ask him to rescue General L¨¹beck and the others with all his strength! Regardless of whether there is any conspiracy in it, the Imperial Navy can only do so in this battle." We must win, we cannot lose. As for the Americans, after we win this naval battle, we will have plenty of means to deal with them!"


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded.


    "In addition, report this news to the country! His Majesty the Emperor and His Excellency the Marshal must also be paying attention, so don''t make them wait." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Hmm!" Lieutenant General Hipper was nomittal.


    At the same time, Admiral Reinhardt Scheer also issued an order for the fleet to speed up. Originally, the fleet was cruising at a speed of 12 knots. However, now that the battle has begun, it is natural to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible. Under themand of Admiral Reinhard Scheer, the speed of the fleet elerated to 20 knots. In this case, it only takes one day for them to reach the sea area where the incident urred.


    Berlin, Imperial Pce, the office of Emperor Qin Tian.


    The Minister of the Imperial Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, and the Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff von Falkenhain joined hands to seek an audience.


    "Your Majesty, the navy has already exchanged fire with the enemy. However, it is not sure whether they are Americans or British. We can be sure that the warship belongs to the Americans. However, after the battle broke out, the g was reced by the British St. George''s." g!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz, frowning.


    "Your Majesty, this must be a conspiracy. The Americans and the British have colluded. Even if the Americans have no guts to get directly involved in the war, they undoubtedly gave the British great support. Otherwise, those warships It is impossible to fly the British navy g." Von Falkenhain also said.


    "I will ask the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to send a note to the United States. If they want to get involved in the war, this is of course not a good thing for the empire. However, the empire is not afraid of them!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, I always think that the Americans have no courage to join the war at this time. After all, we have already gained an absolute advantage in this war. Even victory in this war is inevitable. The United States Even if people join the war, they can¡¯t change the result. Therefore, as long as the leaders of the Americans don¡¯t have problems with their heads, they won¡¯t join the war.¡± Von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Yes, but from the standpoint of the Americans, they undoubtedly hope that the empire will lose this war. No matter how bad it is, the empire will have to pay a greater price in this war. So , They will spare no effort to support the British. I think those warships should fly the g of the British Navy for this reason. The US government transferred those warships to the British. They even directly let American sailors participate in this war , but in the name of the British."


    "Damn Yankee!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t help cursing.


    "The intentions of the Americans are undoubtedly extremely sinister. But for the empire, there is no other way now. Even if we know the purpose of the Americans, we cannot dere war on them. After all, it is best for us to end the war as soon as possible. Favorable!" Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz and Marshal von Falkenhain both nodded. They naturally knew the current situation. If the war continues to drag on, it will cause great losses to Germany.


    "We can only record what the Americans have done for the time being. If there is a chance in the future, let them pay for it!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "The most important thing now is that we have to win this naval battle. Only in this way can the American conspiracy be smashed. Let the Americans know that the trap they have painstakingly set is only to increase the results of the Imperial Navy. That''s all." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. General Reinhardt Scheer has already responded. The other warships of the Breakthrough Fleet will immediately go to the sea area where the incident urred for reinforcements. The main force of the High Seas Fleet is also on its way to the actual incident location." It is estimated that we will be able to arrive tomorrow. At that time, the Imperial Navy will directly defeat the Americans and the British with its powerful strength!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he was very assured of the strength of the Imperial Navy. It can be said that even if the Americans and the British are tied together, they are now unable to confront the empire in terms of navy. The final victory will definitely belong to the empire.


    In the Antic Ocean, Lieutenant Admiral Spee,mander of the Imperial Navy''s High Seas Fleet, also knew that the situation was critical after receiving an order from Admiral Reinhard Scheer, and ordered the fleet to quickly approach the fleet led by Rear Admiral L¨¹beck. The other nine battlecruisers rushed to the battle area at a speed of up to 25 knots.

 Chapter 604: Fierce battle (1100 votes plus update)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the Antic Ocean, a fierce battle is going on. The three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy and the six battleships of the British Navy were inseparable.


    Although the British Navy has an absolute advantage in the number of capital ships. But in the naval battle, they still failed to take advantage of it. The battlecruisers of the German Navy are fast, and the battle distance is gradually extended from the very beginning. Soon, thebat distance increased to 15,000 meters. At this distance, the warships of the German Navy can maintain a high hit rate with their advanced fire control system. Butpared to before, the British Navy is a little bit worse. But because of their numerical advantage, they can do two against one, which gives the British fleetrades a great advantage.


    "Boom!"


    A 305mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" hit the battleship "Nevada". The shell directly hit the bow main turret of the battleship ''Nevada''.


    Unfortunately, the shells failed to prate the armor of the main turret. The armor of the "Nevada-ss" battleships of the US Navy is quite thick. Especially the main turret armor, which is as thick as 457mm. Under normal circumstances, such armor cannot be prated at all. Even the 380mm main gun of the "Bavaria-ss" battleship of the German Navy can only be prated at a rtively short distance. Not to mention that the main guns of the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" are all 305 mm. Even with a main gun of fifty times the caliber, there is still nothing to do with the armor of these turtle warships.


    After the shell exploded, the main turret of the USS Nevada was safe and sound. It''s just that the huge vibration and impact shocked the gunners in the turret to death. Such an injury is nothing at all. After recing the spare gunner, it can quickly resume firing.


    Lieutenant General Martin stood on the bridge and witnessed the explosion. When the turret was hit, his heart was almost in his throat. After the smoke cleared, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Although the other performances of the American warships are not good, their defense is really abnormal. In this respect, they are much stronger than the Royal Navy''s warships. If it were the Royal Navy''s warships, I''m afraid It must have been severely injured!" Lieutenant General Martin was secretly stunned.


    Of course, for them, there is no doubt that there are only advantages and no disadvantages. The armor is thick, which means that the battleship has a stronger defense. In battle, it is even more difficult to be sunk. In this naval battle, they will have a greater advantage.


    On the other side, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy were also dumbfounded. When the explosion broke out on the "Nevada" battleship, the officers and soldiers cheered. But then, when they saw that there was nothing wrong with the battleship "Nevada", the German naval officers and soldiers were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "My God! Didn''t it prate? The 305mm main gun with fifty times the caliber couldn''t prate the main turret of the American warship? Their defense is too strong!" an officer eximed.


    Major General L¨¹beck''s face became very ugly. He knew that they were at a greater disadvantage now. It may not be so easy to defeat the enemy.


    "The American tortoise battleship really deserves its reputation. However, the armor of the main turret is thick, which does not mean that other armor can also resist it." Major General L¨¹beck said.


    The defense concept of the U.S. Navy is to focus on defense, that is, to install thick armor on key parts such as turrets, waterlines, power cabins, and conning towers. The rest of the parts can be saved, or even run naked. It does not mean admitting that such a design concept is undoubtedly correct. Because, the warships of the German Navy actually adopted this design concept.


    A battleship, if it is hit in a naval battle, it will be battered and riddled with holes. But as long as the key parts are not fatally damaged, it is difficult to be sunk. Even thebat power will not suffer too much loss.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle became more and more fierce. The main guns of both sides were roaring crazily, and the heavy shells mmed into the opponent''s battleship fiercely. There were jets of soaring water sshed on the sea, as if a whale was spraying water.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the starboard side of the battleship ''New York'' of the US Navy. A 305mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' sessfully hit the side of the battleship ''New York''. broadside. After the shell exploded, a 127mm secondary gun of the battleship "New York" was blown away, and a bunch of secondary battery shells were also detonated at the same time. It caused a raging fire on the side of the battleship.


    "Damn it! I was hit again. If this goes on, it won''t work. Tell the main turrets of each ship to aim at one point. We don''t have so many shells to waste." Lieutenant General Martin was a little anxious.


    After all, now it is just facing three battlecruisers of the German Navy, and the battle has just begun. Once the main force of the German navy enters the battle one after another, the battle willst for a long time. If too many shells are wasted, they will not be able to participate in the next battle. In this case, I am afraid that their ns will be greatly affected. After all, these warships from the United States have be their main force.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer issued the order to the ships. All officers and soldiers of the Royal Navy know the importance of the oue of this naval battle to the British Empire. Once it loses, the British Empire will bepletely finished, and there will be no more chances. Therefore, they must do their best to win.


    However, even if you are determined, you may not be able to hit the enemy''s warship. After all, there are too many unexpected factors in naval battles.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' couldn''t help but shake violently. Major General Lubeck, if he hadn''t grabbed the handrail, he would probably have fallen directly on the deck.


    "Damn it, we were hit!" Major General L¨¹beck''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Report the loss!" Major General L¨¹beck roared loudly.


    After a while, the officer reported: "General, the No. 3 main turret at the rear was hit. The entire main turret was destroyed."


    "Bastard!" Major General L¨¹beck couldn''t help cursing. The loss of a main turret caused the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" to lose one-third of its firepower. This made them, who were already at a disadvantage, now at an even greater disadvantage.

 Chapter 605: Dangerous

    "Good job! God bless the British Empire!" Lieutenant General Martin cheered.


    Although, it was only a heavy damage to the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" of the German Navy, not a sinking. But this is undoubtedly an excellent start for the British Navy. Lieutenant General Martin believes that as time goes by, their advantage will be greater and greater. The final victory will soon be achieved.


    This shell was fired from the battleship ''Ohoma''. The battleship was not attacked, allowing them to aim and fire calmly. Under such circumstances, the hit rate is naturally higher.


    The battleship "Bl¨¹cher" was severely damaged, which made the officers and soldiers of the German Navy have a bad feeling in their hearts. However, even so, they still continued to fight.


    Major General L¨¹beck is already thinking about whether he needs to withdraw from the battle. After all, they arepletely at a disadvantage now. If the fight continues, it is very likely to cause even greater losses. Every battleship is the treasure of the German Navy. Losing any of them will make them feel distressed.


    Although running away in embarrassment would make Major General L¨¹beck feel a little ufortable. But now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, it is understandable to evacuate. You can''t just fight to the death for the so-called glory and cause huge losses in the end, right? In that case, it is truly unwise.


    However, at this time, the German Navy sessfully retaliated against the British fleet. The battlecruiser "Leopold", which was at the end of the battle line, hit the battleship "Wyoming" of the British fleet.


    The defense of the battleship ''Wyoming'' is not as abnormal as that of the ''Nevada-ss'' battleship. With a discement of only 27,000 tons, the battleship "Wyoming" is equipped with five dual-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns. At the same time, the maximum speed is also maintained at 21 knots. This makes the defense of the battleship "Wyoming" rtively weak.


    The waterline armor is only 279 mm, the turret armor is 305 mm, and the conning tower armor is 279 mm. Such armor thickness is undoubtedly rtively weak. Not even the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy canpare.


    Of course, this is mainly because the "Wyoming ss" battleship belongs to the early construction of the US Navy. The performance in all aspects is not mature. Starting from the "Nevada-ss" battleships, the U.S. Navy has focused on defense and enhanced the survivability of warships in naval battles.


    During this salvo of the battleship ''Leopold'', a full two shells hit the battleship ''Wyoming''. A shell hit the front deck of the "Wyoming" battleship, directly sting a big hole in the deck. At the same time, it caused the internalpartment to burn. Another shell hit the conning tower of the battleship ''Wyoming''. The 279 mm thick armor was directly torn apart. The shell exploded inside the conning tower, killing all the officers including the captain.


    "Good job!" Admiral L¨¹beck couldn''t help apuding loudly. Nothing boosts your team''s morale more than hitting an enemy ship. After the battlecruiser "Leopold" hit the British battleship "Wyoming", the morale that had fallen, not only stopped the downward trend, but also began to rise.


    "General, the defense of the enemy''s ''Wyoming-ss'' battleships and even the ''New York-ss'' battleships is obviously much worse than that of the ''Nevada-ss'' battleships. We canpletely let the ''Nevada-ss'' battleships go and focus on the ''Nevada-ss'' battleships." New York ss'' and ''Wyoming ss''. In this way, it will be easier to sink the enemy''s warship." A staff officer suggested.


    Admiral L¨¹beck was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Very good, this is undoubtedly a good idea. Redistribute the strike targets. The ''Leopold'' attacked the ''Arkansas''. The ''Von der Tann'' Attack the USS ''Wyoming''. The USS ''Bl¨¹cher'' attacks the USS ''Texas''. After solving these weaker battleships, we will deal with the British ''Nevada-ss''."


    In this case, it is equivalent to hitting the firepower on the three battleships behind the battle line against the US military. Of course, this method greatly increased the possibility of the German army sinking the battleships of the British fleet. But at the same time, because of the serious disadvantage in numbers, the "Nevada", "Ohoma" and "New York" of the British fleet can open fire on the warships of the German Navy without interference.


    Unless the German fleet can severely damage or sink the "Arkansas", "Wyoming" and "Texas" in the shortest possible time, otherwise, the situation will only be more and more unfavorable to the German fleet.


    After seeing that the German fleet changed its bombardment target, the corners of Lieutenant General Martin''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "Huh! Do the Germans want to deal with the weaker battleships first? They are too whimsical! Order the ''Ohoma'' and ''New York'' to besiege the German ''Bl¨¹cher'' with us Sink it!" Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    In this case, with the addition of the battleship "Texas", the British fleet concentrated four battleships to besiege the battleship "Bl¨¹cher". Moreover, the firepower of these four battleships is very, er, powerful, and they are all powerful battleships equipped with ten 356mm main guns. It is equivalent to forty 356mm main guns besieging the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" every time. This greatly increased the possibility of the battleship ''Bl¨¹cher'' being sunk.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells continued to fall around the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher". Although they were not hit, the water jets sshed high from the sea put great psychological pressure on the officers and soldiers on the battleship.


    Everyone knows it''s only a matter of time before they get hit. Even if their defense is not weak, it is really difficult to defend against the shells of the 356mm main gun.


    Major General L¨¹beck said nothing, but he was actually betting. If they can preemptively severely damage the three battleships behind the battle line of the British fleet. Then, they still have a chance to turn defeat into victory. As if they were hit, severely wounded or even sunk. Then, it will be difficult for them to win this naval battle. However, Major General L¨¹beck also knows that it is very difficult to win, and the chances are very small.


    "Damn the British, when our main fleet arrives, you will have a better time!" Major General L¨¹beck swore secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 606: withdrawal

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The rumble of guns on the sea was like thunder. The shells kept falling into the sea, and the violent explosions sshed water jets into the sky, as if the sea area had already boiled.


    The fierce battle between the German fleet and the British fleet has reached a climax. The attacks from both sides were very violent. It can be said that life and death have been gambled.


    The British navy naturally wants to defeat the German navy, so as to get revenge, and then reverse the situation of this war, so that Britain can win, or it will not lose so badly. The German Navy also wanted to defend the fruits of victory that were about to be obtained, and did not want this war to fall short.


    In the northwest of the ind of Irnd, a huge fleet is sailing southwest. This fleet is veryrge in scale, with more than 20 capital ships. Their nationalities can be easily distinguished from the gs hoisted by these warships. These warships all came from the kingdoms of Great Britain, France and Italy.


    The gship is the battleship ''Revenge'' of the British Navy. Although it was almost sunk in thest decisive battle with the German Navy. But with better luck, he escaped the pursuit of the German navy and returned to Scapa Flow. Afterwards, the British Navy mobilized arge amount of resources and worked overtime for repairs. Finally, at the beginning of this decisive battle, let it recover itsbat effectiveness.


    On the bridge of the battleship ''Revenge'', Admiral John Jellicoe, Lieutenant General David Beatty, Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul are all present. They are all at the top of the United Fleet. In order to coordinate andmand the fleet, both sides did their best this time.


    "General Martin and the Germans have already fought each other. With their strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to eliminate the three German battlecruisers. I think the Germans should be in a hurry at this time. Arge number of battleships are on their way. We can take advantage of this opportunity to eat up the German main fleet bit by bit, and then defeat the Germans in the final decisive battle!" Admiral John Jellicoe said with a smile. It was as if everything was already under his control.


    "General Martin and the others have 12 battleships, and it is no problem to deal with the three German battlecruisers. If we can also eliminate the remaining nine German battlecruisers in the ensuing battle .Then, we will definitely win this battle!" Admiral Lame said excitedly.


    As a French admiral, France is now on the verge of life and death. If the Combined Fleet can defeat the German Navy, it will be able to bring France back from the brink of death.


    "General Martin and the others do have a great chance of winning. However, if the Germans escape, it may not be easy to sink them." Lieutenant General David Betty said with some concern. After all, the speed of a battlecruiser is much faster than that of a battleship.


    General John Jellicoe nodded: "General Martin will definitely outnk. I hope he can win! May God bless the Allies!"


    "God bless the Allies!" Everyone prayed to God.


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the new tactics adopted by the German Navy seem to have worked wonders.


    The battlecruiser ''Leopold'' sessfully hit the battleship ''Arkansas'' of the British fleet. The "Arkansas" battleship is the second ship of the "Wyoming ss" battleship, and its defense is the same as that of the "Wyoming". Its armor is too weak, and it cannot withstand the 305mm shells fired by the main gun of fifty times the caliber.


    The shell hit the bow of the battleship ''Arkansas'' and knocked off the No. 2 main turret. At the same time, the No. 2 main turret that was lifted off hit the No. 1 main turret, which severely damaged the No. 1 main turret and could no longer fire. Such a loss directly cost the battleship ''Arkansas'' half of its firepower.


    "Damn!" Seeing this situation, Lieutenant General Martin couldn''t help but curse secretly. They obviously had an absolute advantage, and they beat the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" of the German Navy into danger. But the German navy seems to have received special favor from God. The shells that kept falling could never hit, as if they were frying fish, wasting these shells in vain.


    "God! Why can''t you hit the German warship?" Lieutenant General Martin was very anxious.


    The officers were silent, and they didn''t know how to exin it to Lieutenant General Martin.


    "Where is the 2nd Battleship Squadron?" Lieutenant General Martin asked.


    Since it was toote to hit the battleships of the German Navy, Lieutenant General Martin could only pin his hopes on the 2nd Battleship Squadron. If the six battleships of the 2nd Battleship Division can join the battlefield, this will give them a greater advantage. Lieutenant General Martin believed that by that time, they would be able to sink all three of the German Navy''s battlecruisers.


    "General, the 2nd Battleship Squadron will arrive soon. There are at most ten minutes before they can join the battle."


    "Very well, send a telegram to the 2nd Battleship Squadron and let them seize the T prefix. Then, fire me hard, and we must sink the German battlecruisers!" Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" of the German Navy, this battlecruiser has be a shell ma. The four battleships of the British fleet fired wildly at it. Arge number of falling shells may hit at any time. This made the German naval officers and soldiers on the battleship very nervous.


    "General, General Speijean told them that he is leading the main force of the breaching fleet to the south quickly, and asked us to go north immediately to meet him." An officer reported.


    Rear Admiral L¨¹beck hesitated for a moment, then gave an order to speed up and break away from contact with the British fleet.


    "Damn the British, after we join the main force, we will settle ounts with them! Command the fleet, advance at full speed, and prepare to evacuate!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    If they continue to fight hard, their chances of winning are really slim. At that time, if you are lucky, you may be able to sink one or two warships in the British fleet. But at the same time, the three of their battlecruisers may all have to be silent here. In that case, it would be too uneconomical. When they merge with the main force of the break-off fleet and assemble 12 battlecruisers, they will have enough strength to confront the British fleet, and even gain an advantage. After all, the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser is the first of the twelve battlecruisers of the German Navy''s four tiers, and it is also the tier with the worstprehensivebat power. Level one tough.

 Chapter 607: Battle sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    Thick ck smoke emitted from the chimneys of the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy. The boiler began to be forced to ventte, high-temperature steam entered the steam turbine, and the propeller began to spin crazily. The speeds of the three battlecruisers all began to increase.


    Compared to those American battleships in the British fleet, as long as the fleet''s speed increases. Then, the British fleet can only look at the ocean and sigh. Although American battleships have strong firepower and thick armor. But speed has be its biggest shoring.


    On the battleship ''Nevada'', Lieutenant General Martin also discovered that the German fleet was retreating.


    "General, the Germans are leaving!"


    "Damn, cowardly Germans. Where is their courage? They are about to run for their lives. The 2nd Battleship Squadron must stop the Germans and not let them escape!" Lieutenant General Martin ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Lieutenant General Martin wanted to eat all three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers in one go this time. Now, it''s just a heavy damage to one ship. It would be a pity if you just watched the cooked duck fly away like this!


    This time, the main goal of thebined fleet is the German Navy''s breaking fleet. The fleet led by Lieutenant General Martin besieged the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy. While eating these three battlecruisers, it also drew out another nine battlecruisers from the German Navy''s broken fleet. The main force of the United Fleet led by Lieutenant General John Jellicoe will act as the oriole, and finallyunch an attack, trying to eliminate all the German Navy''s breaking fleet.


    In this case, thebined fleet will solve at least one-third of the German Navy''sbat power. When they face the German navy, their advantages will be further expanded. This is very helpful for them to win the decisive battle at sea.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Martin will never allow the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy to slip away so easily.


    As the speed became faster and faster, the German fleet gradually opened the distance from the British fleet. Although the British fleet was still chasing after them, they kept firing their main guns, but because the distance was too far, the uracy of their shelling was very low, and the impact point was often more than a hundred meters away.


    "Damn British guys, don''t be arrogant now, when our main force arrives, you will feel better!" Major General Lubeck looked at the British fleet that was chasing them, and said through gritted teeth. You must know that the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" has lost one-third of its firepower. After this naval battle is over, I am afraid that it will have to lie on the berth for a while. This made Major General L¨¹beck very angry.


    At this moment, the shrill siren sounded again.


    "General, the British fleet was discovered. In front of us, six British battleships appeared!" A staff officer said in horror.


    "What? There are six British battleships?" Major General L¨¹beck''s face suddenly turned livid.


    "Damn it, those are clearly American warships, the ''Florida-ss'', ''Dware-ss'' and ''South Carolina-ss''!" When Major General L¨¹beck put down his binocrs, his face was already dark as if it was the bottom of the pot.


    There are a total of 12 battleships, all of which are the main battleships of the US Navy. However, these battleships are now flying the g of St. George. The opponent actually dispatched 12 battleships to besiege them, which is undoubtedly very dangerous for the entire fleet. If they fail, they will all be sunk here.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The six battleships that appeared in front of the fleet have already started firing. One after another, the shells hit the sea surface, sshing high water columns.


    These six battleships of the British fleet sessfully seized the T prefix, so that the German fleet is now facing extremely strong firepower from the British fleet. These six battleships are all equipped with 305mm main guns. Among them, the "Florida-ss" battleships and the "Dware-ss" battleships are equipped with 5 twin-mounted main guns, and the "South Carolina-ss" battleships are equipped with 4 twin-mounted main guns. This caused the German fleet to encounter a frenzied attack from a total of 56 305mm main guns at this moment.


    The battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" at the head of the battle line became the primary target of the British fleet.


    Shells fell around the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" like raindrops, making the battlecruiser as if it was in a storm.


    "Order the ships, disband the formation, immediately turn to the south, use speed to get rid of the British, and withdraw from the battle!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    If they continue to move forward, they will only get closer and closer to the British fleet, and they will suffer more and more firepower. Under such circumstances, they can only temporarily avoid the edge and withdraw from the battle. The reason for disbanding the battle line is to allow the two battlecruisers behind the battle line to turn around earlier. In order to avoid being hit by the firepower of the British fleet.


    After Major General L¨¹beck''s order was issued, the German fleet responded immediately. The three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers immediately turned around. The other small and medium warships also followed suit.


    In the process of turning, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous. This would make the warship''s vulnerable broadside aimed at the British fleet, making it easier to hit.


    "Boom!"


    A 305mm artillery shell hit the side of the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", blowing up a 150mm secondary gun.


    Immediately afterwards, another shell hit the bow of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', sting arge hole in the bow deck. Several sailors were killed on the spot.


    In the next two minutes, the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" was shot by the British fleet, and was hit more than ten times in total. Not only was the superstructure battered to pieces, and a raging fire was ignited, but the steering gear at the stern was also knocked out, losing the ability to turn. At the same time, the sea water poured into the battleship crazily from the stern of the ship.


    Even if the German warships have strong anti-strike capabilities, they can''t hold on under such a blow.


    "Telegram the Von der Tann and the Leopold to maintain speed, break out of the encirclement from the south, and make a detour back. Can''t be caught by the British. We can''t go anymore , will fight to the end!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    The battleship "Bl¨¹cher" continued to fire until it sank due to too much water. More than a thousand officers and soldiers on the battleship sank into the sea with the battleship, and none of them survived, including Major General L¨¹beck.

 Chapter 608: The final battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The speed of the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' has been increased to 25 knots. This is close to the theoretical maximum speed. At this speed, the British fleet simply couldn''t catch up.


    Of course, those light cruisers and destroyers can catch up. But what if you catch up? The main guns of the two battlecruisers can easily tear these light cruisers and destroyers into pieces.


    As for lightning strikes, that is even more impossible. Around these two battlecruisers, there are also light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy to protect them. It is impossible to get close enough to release the torpedo, let alone sink the two battlecruisers of the German Navy with torpedoes.


    Lieutenant General Martin led the British fleet to pursue, but found that he could not catch up, so he had to give up.


    "Damn the Germans, they escaped!" Lieutenant General Martin watched the cooked duck fly away, almost gnashing his teeth in hatred. But he had to, there was no other way. In the duel between battleships and battlecruisers, it is not so easy to win aplete victory. Once the situation is not good, the battlecruiser can use the speed advantage to leave the battle. The battleship can only look at the departing battlecruiser and yell, but there is no other way.


    However, it still sank a battlecruiser of the German Navy, which is considered a victory for the British fleet. After all, in the previous decisive battle, they lost so many capital ships, but they only sank a battleship of the German Navy.


    "Send a telegram to themander, tell them that we have sunk one of the German battlecruisers, but the other two have escaped, and we cannot catch up. Now, we will continue north as nned!" Martin Zhong will order.


    ording to the scheduled n, after the fleet of Vice Admiral Martin wiped out the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy, it will continue to go north to face the other nine battlecruisers of the German Navy''s breaking fleet going south. . Now, although only one battlecruiser of the German Navy was sunk, the other two battlecruisers have been driven away. If they want to join the main force of the German Navy''s break-off fleet, they have to go around a big circle, which will take a lot of time. If you are lucky, the fleet led by Lieutenant General Martin may be able to encircle and wipe out the main force of the German Navy''s break-through fleet together with the main force of thebined fleet.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty remained silent for a long time after receiving the telegram from Lieutenant General Martin. Although, sinking a battlecruiser of the German Navy is undoubtedly something to be happy about. However, the other two escaped battlecruisers made their victory less than perfect. At the same time, it also added a lot of variables to this decisive battle.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, now we seem to have no other choice but to proceed ording to the original n. If the German breaching fleet continues to go south, we may seize the opportunity to eliminate them. If the German breaching fleet If we don¡¯t go south again, then we will have to prepare for a decisive battle with the German main fleet!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "The Germans have now lost one battlecruiser, and two more battlecruisers are temporarily unable to participate in the battle. Their broken fleet has only 9 battlecruisers left And they already know that we already have 12 new battleships. Adding our original battleships, they will definitely not act rashly."


    "If we wait until the main German fleet arrives, then we will have to face the huge German fleet with 23 battleships and 11 battlecruisers." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "In that case, it will be very difficult for us to win!" Admiral John Jellicoe''s face darkened.


    Although, under such circumstances, thebined fleet still has the advantage of two ships in terms of the number of capital ships. However, the overall performance of the warships of the German Navy is even better. Overall, the Combined Fleet is still at a disadvantage. Not to mention, German aircraft may also participate in the war. In that case, their chances of winning are even smaller.


    "No matter what, this is a rare opportunity for us. If we give up this opportunity, the Germans will be prepared. It will be impossible to defeat the Germans again. What''s more, we also have There is not much time left. Victory must be achieved as soon as possible," said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Lieutenant General David Betty nodded: "In this case, let''s act ording to the original n! It would be great if we can get rid of the German fleet first. Even if we can''t solve it, then we have Enough strength to fight the Germans again. Perhaps our luck will not be as unlucky asst time. As long as our luck is a little bit better, we may not have the possibility of defeating the Germans."


    John? Admiral Jellicoe nodded in agreement.


    The main force of the United Fleet has entered the Antic Ocean at this moment. However, they will not join the fleet led by Vice Admiral Martin until they encounter the German Navy''s breaking fleet.


    The escaped battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' have already reported to the gship that they encountered twelve American battleships. The sinking of the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" is even more distressing.


    After Admiral Reinhardt Scheer and Lieutenant General Hipper heard the news, their faces were very ugly.


    "Damn Americans, they actually handed over all the warships in active service to the British. Don''t they worry about us attacking them?" Lieutenant General Hipper said angrily.


    "Of course the Americans don''t have to be afraid. The Antic has given them good protection. In addition, the Americans have begun to expand the size of the army. We can''t attack the United States rashly. Therefore, they can support the British unscrupulously." Lai Admiral Inhard Scheer said.


    "So, Your Excellency Commander, what should we do now?"


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer thought for a while: "Now, the strength of the British navy has recovered more than half. The 12 American battleships, plus their previous remaining battleships, have a total of 19 battleships and 1 battlecruiser. .If the break-off fleet continues to go south, I''m afraid it will be ambushed by them. Send a telegram to Lieutenant General Spee, telling him to stop going south and wait for the main fleet to arrive. This time, it will be thest decisive battle between us and the British. We must We mustpletely defeat them and win the final victory!"

 Chapter 609: Must win (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Tsk tsk! The Americans are really willing to give all the capital ships to the British. It seems that they deliberately want the empire to pay a higher price in this war." Qin Tian said with a look on his face. smile, but those who are familiar with him can feel the killing intent emanating from his heart. The actions of the Americans behind the scenes havepletely angered him.


    If possible, Qin Tian would like to go to war with the United States immediately. But the prerequisite is that Germany must now have the strength topletely defeat the United States. Otherwise, if the battle is halfway through but there is not enough financial resources to continue the fight, the problem will be serious.


    Now, although Germany''s military strength has surpassed that of the United States. However, it is not so easy to defeat the United States across the Antic. The poption of the United States isrger than that of Germany. Industrial output is also higher than Germany. This allows them to arm a considerable number of troops. Coupled with the advantages of local operations, the German army may be able to defeat the US military in the early stage. But as time goes by, the disadvantages of cross-sea operations will greatly restrict the German army''sbat power. At that time, it may be difficult for the German army to win.


    Once Germany attacks the United States and fails to win, it will have a huge impact on Germany. It may even cause social unrest. In that case, it would be more harmless for Germany to wage such a war.


    Wars never break out for no reason. The reason why war broke out is because the contradictions between the two sides cannot be resolved and the interests cannot be satisfied. In that case, the only solution is through war. Usually, war is also thest resort, thest resort when there is no other solution.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans have spared no effort to support the British. In the previous wars, they were frantically transfusing blood to the British. They hoped to help the British defeat the empire. Later, their goal was changed to borrowing the hands of the British. To weaken the strength of the empire. All this is for the interests of the Americans. They are afraid that after the empire defeats Britain and France, the next one will attack them. Therefore, they hope that in this war, as much as possible Make trouble for the empire. Even if the empire wins this war, it will be a miserable victory. In that case, the empire will not be able to trouble them for a long time." said the prime minister of the empire, Biluo.


    This truth is very clear to the military and political ministers of the empire. But the problem is, now the empire has no way to deal with the Americans.


    "Your Majesty, General Scheer has ordered the Breaking Fleet to stop going south. The High Seas Fleet has already rushed to the battlefield. It is expected to join the Breaking Fleet tomorrow morning. By then, we will have enough strength to crush the British. Even The Americans gave their active battleships to the British, and they are definitely not our opponents!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said confidently.


    Qin Tian nodded. He is very confident about the Imperial Navy. Although, the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier has not yet entered service. But with a fleet of battleships and battlecruisers, the German Navy is also capable of meeting all challenges.


    "Send a telegram to the fleet and tell them that this time they must defeat the British andpletely destroy their hopes. I want to see how they can persist after this failure! I don''t believe they cane back from other ces." Got so many warships." Qin Tian said.


    In order to support the British, the Americans even gave the British the main battleships in active service. If these warships are dealt with by the German Navy, the British will bepletely finished. At that time, they will no longer have other channels to get more battleships. At that time, the British Navy will be unable to continue to fight.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    Qin Tian''s request undoubtedlypletely destroyed the hope of the British. As long as the German fleet wins again this time, Britain will bepletely finished.


    At 4:00 am on May 17, the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet and the Breaking Fleet converged in the waters northwest of the ind of Irnd. At the same time, the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' also returned to the team. This brought together all the main battleships of the German Navy, including 23 battleships and 11 battlecruisers. With so many capital ships, it is undoubtedly the most powerful fleet in the world.


    General Reinhard Scheer, Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee met and discussed the uing battle.


    "There is no doubt that we were cheated by the Americans. They secretly gave the British 12 battleships, which gave the British the courage to fight us again. This time, the update deliberately came to trouble us and defeated us. We! His Majesty has given us an order to win this battle no matter what!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Your Excellency, even if the British obtained 12 battleships from the Americans, they would only have 20 battleships after adding their own remaining battleships. Could it be that they thought that with these 20 battleships, they could Can you defeat us?" Lieutenant General Spei said with a dark face. His side lost a battlecruiser in this battle, which made him very ufortable.


    "Perhaps, the British have other advantages! Therefore, we must be more cautious in this battle." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Tomorrow morning, send light cruisers, destroyers and seanes to search this sea area. Find the British, and thenunch an attack. This time, we must win, and we cannot give the British any chance toe back !¡± Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Looking back, what the British did was indeed admirable, but at the same time a little lingering. After the main force of the British Navy was eliminatedst time, the German Navy generally believed that the British Navy was no longer a concern. But who would have thought that in just two days, the British would once again have a powerful navy? If the German navy hadn''t discovered the abnormal behavior of the British in advance and had prepared a way to deal with it, maybe the German navy would have suffered a big loss this time.


    The same mistake, one urrence is enough. If it reappears a second time, it will be fatal. In order to avoid such a crisis from happening again, the German navy had topletely wipe out the British navy in this battle!

 Chapter 610: Proximity investigation (1200 votes plus update)

    At six o''clock in the morning, just after dawn, the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet was busy. A seane with one took off from the sea and headed south. They will search the nearby sea area of ??200 kilometers and be responsible for finding out the British fleet.


    At the same time, the main force of the High Seas Fleet is also heading south. Although, the actions of the High Seas Fleet have be more cautious. However, the goal of defeating the British Navy has not changed in any way.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Hipper stood on the bridge of the battleship "Bavaria" and watched dozens of seanes take off to perform reconnaissance missions.


    "With so many seanes, the British can''t escape this time anyway. Unless they hide back to the Irish Sea again. Otherwise, they can only be wiped out by us!" Reinhard Scheer said the admiral.


    "Yes, Commander. If the British retreat to the Irish Sea again, I suggest setting up arge minefield at both ends of the Irish Sea to block all the exits. In this way, the British will no longer be able to leave The Irish Sea is gone. Or, let the submarine force ambush at both ends of the Irish Sea. Once the British leave the Irish Sea, they will first be attacked by our submarine force and suffer heavy losses." Lieutenant General Hipper suggested.


    "This is a good idea. I will propose it to the Admiralty. However, it is uncertain whether it will be adopted. After all, once the minefields areid down, these mines will threaten the safety of passing ships after the war. The bustling I''m afraid the coast of the Irish Sea will be depressed." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    The coast of the Irish Sea is undoubtedly a rtively developed ce in the UK. But these prosperity are all built on the well-developed shipping. If the mines blocked the shippingnes and no ships entered the Irish Sea, the sea would be a dead sea.


    Of course, this has little to do with Germany. After experiencing this war, Britain will quickly decline and will no longer be the hegemony of the world. It is also no longer the political and economic center of the world. Germany will rece Great Britain as world power. Berlin, the capital of Germany, will be the political center of the world. Those industrially developed cities in Germany are the new economic centers.


    When the German Navy High Seas Fleet began to search for traces of the British fleet, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty, who had not slept all night, were drinking espresso. It seems that only the kind of strong coffee that the bitter people will shed tears can lift their spirits.


    "General Betty, it seems that the Germans will not give us a chance to attack them. In this battle, we can only fight them in an upright manner." Admiral John Jellicoe said with a wry smile.


    All day yesterday, they were waiting for the German Navy''s breaking fleet. Prepare to destroy or disable this fleet first, and then concentrate its forces against the main force of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet. But unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, the German Navy''s breaking fleet never appeared at all. This makes their n undoubtedlye to nothing.


    "Your Excellency, even if it is a decisive battle with the Germans in an open and honest manner, we may not lose! After all, our current number of capital ships is no less than that of the Germans, and there are even two more. It is just the performance of the battleships. It¡¯s not as good as the Germans. But if our luck is better, maybe we will be able to win the decisive battle.¡± Lieutenant General David Beatty said. He is very confident about this decisive battle in the future. Although, I don''t know where his confidencees from. But having confidence is better than having no confidence!


    "Yes, General Betty. This time we still have a chance. I also believe that we will not be as unlucky asst time." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Luck is illusory, but in naval battles, luck has be an important factor. The lucky side is undoubtedly more likely to win. For example, if it was also hit by a shell, the front of the turret was hit and the ammunition depot was hit, which werepletely different things. The former can escape the crisis with thick armor, while thetter is undoubtedly dead.


    "When will General Martin''s fleet join us?" Admiral John Jellicoe asked.


    "In another hour, we will probably be able to join us." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    In the case that the German Navy was not fooled, thebined fleet''sbat n also had to make some changes. The fleet led by Vice Admiral Martin, who was originally used as a bait, was ordered to assemble with the main force of the fleet. In this way, when they encounter the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, they will have enough strength to fight against it. If they continue to disperse, once they are encountered by the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, they will only be destroyed one by one. At that time, they really have no chance of winning.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "I hope God can bless the British Empire this time, we can''t lose again."


    "God will bless the British Empire, we will definitely defeat the Germans!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    A seane of the German Navy, hiding above the clouds. And under the clouds, there is thebined fleet of Britain, France and Italy.


    "God! Didn''t the British just get 12 battleships from the Americans? Adding their own battleships, there are only 20 battleships. However, there are 36 battleships below, It is no less than our battleship!" said the pilot.


    "Then how do we report to the gship? Do we send the report directly to the gship?" asked the transmitter sitting in the back seat.


    "Report truthfully. After you finish sending the telegram, we will lower our altitude and fly over the heads of the British to see clearly what is going on!"


    "Okay, although this is a bit risky. However, the British should not be able to catch up with us!"


    A few minutester, the seane left the clouds and flew directly over the United Fleet.


    "It''s the French g and the g of the Kingdom of Italy! It turns out that the British not only got warships from the Americans, but also brought in the French and Italians." The driver eximed.


    "Quick, the British seanes areing. We must get rid of them and report to the gship!"


    The seane of the German Navy immediately pulled up and began to climb. At the same time, he staggered to avoid the bullets fired by the British seane.


    And they didn''t know that the telegram they had sent back had stunned Admiral Reinhard Scheer and others. The British fleet actually has 36 capital ships, which undoubtedly greatly exceeded their expectations.

 Chapter 611: Carriers lead the charge

    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Lieutenant Admiral Hipper, and Lieutenant Admiral Spee were shaking their heads and smiling wryly at a piece of information.


    "Thirty-six ships! The British actually produced thirty-six capital ships. Where did the other sixteen shipse from?" Admiral Reinhard Scheer couldn''t figure it out. After all, ording to their estimates, even if the British obtained 12 battleships from the Americans, there were only 20 battleships in total!


    For the High Seas Fleet, 20 capital ships are a big enemy. However, the High Seas Fleet still has enough strength to eat it. But 20 capital ships have be 36, so there is a problem. All the capital ships of the High Seas Fleet add up to only 34 ships, which is two fewer than the British.


    Although, the performance of the capital ships of the German Navy is enough to ensure that they have an absolute advantage in this battle. However, there are many unexpected factors that determine the oue of a naval battle. If you are unlucky, you may lose the naval battle. In addition, even if he wins again, he will definitely pay an unimaginably huge price.


    After the German Navy became the hegemony of the sea, it was somewhat indecisive. The previous aura that tried its best to pull the British Royal Navy from the throne of maritime supremacy no longer exists. Of course, this is inevitable.


    "Could it be that the scouts misread it? They regarded an armored cruiser or a pre-dreadnought as a capital ship!" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    This is undoubtedly possible. After all, a reconnaissance ne flies through the air, and it is not necessarily clear at a height of at least several hundred meters from the sea.


    "Probably not! The scouts have all received professional training, and the pre-dreadnoughts and battleships, as well as armored cruisers and battleships, are still clearly distinguished. It seems that for this decisive battle, the British once again learned from us. We got more battleships where we knew. This battle is even more difficult. If we want to win, and win at a small price, we need to be more cautious!" Reinhard Scheer said the admiral.


    "Indeed. Our task now is not only to defeat the British, but also to maintain a strong navy to ensure that after the empire wins, it can effectively safeguard the interests of the empire in the world." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Once Germany wins this war, the colonies of Britain, France and other countries around the world will fall into the hands of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. As an ally of Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will get a part of the colonies. But the most important colony will still fall into the hands of Germany. You know, the colonies of Britain, France and other countries are all over the world. Without a strong navy, it is impossible to keep these interests at all.


    While Admiral Reinhardt Scheer and others were discussing how to win this decisive battle with the least cost, the staff officer sent a second piece of information.


    "General, the seane reported that they approached the British fleet and found that there were French gs and Italian gs in the fleet. Among them, there are ten capital ships flying the French g, and six capital ships flying the Italian g!" Staff Officer The officer reported.


    "The seane scouts are all good!" Lieutenant General Hipper admired sincerely.


    General Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Spee also nodded in agreement. The seane pilots are undoubtedly very brave. They brought more urate information to the Imperial Navy, so that they would not make too many mistakes when making decisions.


    "It turned out that the French and Italians also joined in. No wonder the British were able to gather so many battleships this time!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes! France, Italy, and the United Kingdom are on the same boat. In order to avoid failure, the two countries will of course do their best." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    After all, once the war is lost, it will be a devastating blow to the three of them.


    "The battleships of the French and Italians are very good on paper. However, they have not been tested in actualbat. Perhaps they will be very vulnerable." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "The French and Italians really can''t build any good warships. However, we can''t take it lightly. Now, although we have figured out how the enemy''s thirty-six battleships areposed. But the most critical The problem is still to defeat them!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee nodded again and again. Indeed, this is the most critical issue to win this decisive battle. All other questions are empty. As long as you win, all problems will be solved.


    "General, why don''t we let the aircraft carrier attack the British first! The aircraft carrier ''Pioneer'' and the aircraft carrier ''Glory'' made great achievements in thest naval battle. Now, they have changed into more The powerful carrier-based aircraft can drop bombs andunch medium-sized torpedoes. In this way, almost all the warships of the British are targets that they can sink. Let the aircraft carrierunch an attack before our capital ship and the British have a decisive battle , sink some of their warships. This can not only weaken their strength, but also damage their morale." Lieutenant General Hipper suggested.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer''s eyes suddenly brightened. Indeed, after thest naval battle, the powerfulbat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier has been unanimously affirmed by the German navalmanders. They all recognized the powerful strength of the aircraft carrier, and expressed their support for the Imperial Navy''s n to no longer build battleships and battlecruisers in the future, but only build aircraft carriers.


    Although there are many people who express regret that the capital ship, which represents the giant cannon of the big ship, will withdraw from the position of the capital ship in such a short period of time, but they know that this is the trend of development. If the German Navy wants to secure its position as a maritime supremacy, it must continue to lead the development of the trend. Only in this way can their dominance be stabilized.


    "The 450mm medium-sized torpedo can indeed threaten the safety of most capital ships. If the British capital ship is hit, even if it will not be sunk, it will definitely be severely damaged." Lieutenant General Spee said .


    "How far is the aircraft carrier formation from us?" Admiral Reinhardt Scheer asked.


    "Just a hundred kilometers behind us!"


    "Order the fleet to continue going south, and let the aircraft carrierunch an attack after the distance between us and the British is reduced to 50 kilometers!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer made a decision.

 Chapter 612: carrier aircraft attack

    North of the main fleet of the High Seas Fleet, a small fleet is heading south at a cruising speed of 12 knots. This small fleet consists of two aircraft carriers, four light cruisers and six destroyers. In front of the huge main fleet, this small fleet is nothing at all. However, almost the entire High Seas Fleet believed that this small fleet represented the future development direction of the Imperial Navy.


    In thest naval battle, two aircraft carriers attacked, and one carrier-based aircraft after another used torpedoes to severely damage and sink the battleships of the British Navy. upper hand. Prior to this, thebat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier formation was undoubtedly not recognized. After all, isn''t it a joke to use those carrier-based aircraft that look like toys to sink a capital ship that looks like a hill?


    However, the results of the naval battle shut up all those who questioned the aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier formation has proved to the world with their brilliant record that huge battleships arepletely vulnerable under the attack of carrier-based aircraft. Even battleships can be equipped with anti-aircraft weapons. But don''t forget that the carrier-based aircraft of an aircraft carrier is still very simple. With the development of technology, the shipboard opportunity is more and more powerful. When carrier-based aircraft can carry heavy aerial bombs and heavy aerial torpedoes, it will be a nightmare for all surface warships.


    This time, all members of the High Seas Fleet are dispatched. The "Pioneer" aircraft carrier and the "Victory" aircraft carrier were not far behind and joined this operation. Every member of the aircraft carrier formation is looking forward to more victories in this battle. After all, although the number of carrier-based aircraft carried by the aircraft carrier this time remains unchanged, it is still 48. However, performance has been greatly improved. The carrier-based aircraft carried before, except for 12 fighter jets, were all torpedo attack aircraft. This time is different, the number of fighters is still 12. The other 36 are 18 bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft. These bombers can carry aerial bombs weighing up to 250 kilograms and dive and drop bombs at a certain angle. The torpedo attack aircraft can carry 450mm medium aviation torpedoes. The power is naturally much stronger than the previous light aviation torpedoes.


    It is precisely because of this that the officers and soldiers of the aircraft carrier formation are full of confidence in this battle. They believe that when theyunch an attack, they will definitely be able to obtain more results than thest time.


    On the ind of the USS Pioneer, Marshal Prince Heinrich was holding a cup of coffee and looking at the carrier-based aircraft parked on the deck. Last night, the ground crew had already filled up the fuel for each carrier-based aircraft, and loaded the bombs and torpedoes. Marshal Prince Heinrich believes that the decisive battle between the German Navy and the British Navy will start today. Therefore, he asked the ground crew to prepare overnight.


    On another aircraft carrier, the situation is simr. All carrier-based aircraft are ready to take off.


    "Marshal, the gship''s order!" A staff officer reported to Marshal Prince Heinrich. There was uncontroble excitement on his face.


    "It seems that this is good news!" Prince Marshal Heinrich said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. The gship ordered us to get ready to take off the carrier-based aircraft. An hourter, the carrier-based aircraft began to take off. The enemy is about 150 kilometers south of us. There are thirty-six ships Capital ships, not only British capital ships, but also French and Italian!" The staff officer said excitedly.


    "Thirty-six ships? The French and Italians have also joined in, more than we expected! However, this is also our chance! There are so many enemy battleships, it depends on whether we can eat them How much. Tell the gship that we are ready." Marshal Prince Heinrich was also excited.


    ording to the time required for the attack, the aircraft carrier formation canunch a maximum of two rounds of attacks. There are a total of 96 carrier-based aircraft. After deducting fighter jets, a total of 144 sorties can be carried out. If you''re lucky, you should be able to sink about ten of the enemy''s capital ships, then there should be no problem. This is already a huge victory for the aircraft carrier formation.


    If the aircraft carrier formation can continue to attack when the main fleet of one''s own side starts a decisive battle with the enemy, then their battle results will be further improved.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy were waiting for the order to attack. Everyone seems to have seen that a lot of military exploits will soon be obtained.


    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy, Admiral Reinhard Scheer and others are also conducting the final demonstration of the tactics.


    "My opinion is that after the aircraft carrier formationunches two rounds of attacks, the main fleet will attack and engage in a decisive battle with the Allied Powers fleet. With the attack power of the aircraft carrier formation, after two rounds of attacks, the Allied Powers fleet will pay at least five capital ships to be sunk The price. In this case, we will gain a further advantage." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Even after the decisive battle between our main fleet and the fleet of the Allied Powers, the aircraft carrier formation can continue to attack. When they drop bombs and torpedoes, they only need to avoid our warships. Of course, the prerequisite is that the pilots must be responsible." The body can bear it." Lieutenant General Spei said. After all, flying a ne to fight is undoubtedly extremely exhausting of physical strength and energy. Two rounds of attacks are enough to exhaust the pilots. But it''s not out of the question tounch a third attack if you take a break.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "That''s it, let the aircraft carrier formationunch two rounds of attacks first, and if there is room left,unch a third round of attacks."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded.


    When Marshal Prince Heinrich received the telegram from the gship, he was very satisfied. Although,unching multiple rounds of attacks in a row will make the pilots very tired. But as long as you pay attention to rest, it is not impossible. This also means that in this battle, the aircraft carrier formation can freely attack. They will once again establish a victory for the German Navy in this battle.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Marshal Prince Heinrich issued an order for the carrier-based aircraft to take off.


    A carrier-based aircraft took off almost simultaneously on the aircraft carrier ''Pioneer'' and the aircraft carrier ''Victory''. The other carrier-based aircraft also took off one after another.

 Chapter 613: Horror (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When an aircraft carrier takes off a carrier-based aircraft, the fighter jets are the first to take off. Fighter aircraft are the lightest and require the shortest runways to take off. Bombers and torpedo nes followed in turn.


    The ne that takes off first will not fly away immediately, but wait in circles over the aircraft carrier. After all the carrier-based aircraft have taken off andpleted the air formation, they will fly away from the aircraft carrier and start the attack mission.


    One after another, carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carriers ''Pioneer'' and ''Victory''. The dense fleet of aircraft hovering over the aircraft carrier, such a scene is undoubtedly very shocking.


    When thest carrier-based aircraft takes off andpletes formation. The fleet flew to the south in a mighty manner.


    "May God bless theseds!" Prince Marshal Heinrich murmured to God. He not only hopes that these carrier-based aircraft can sink as many British warships as possible during the battle, but also hopes that they cane back safely.


    Training a carrier-based aircraft pilot is not so easy. It can be said that every carrier-based pilot is a treasure of the German Navy. In thest naval battle, because the British fleet had no anti-aircraft weapons at all, the pilots could drop bombs calmly without worrying that they would be shot down. However, this time is different. The British, who had suffered enoughst time, installed a lot of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns on the battleship. It is undoubtedly very difficult for a carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack easily and then evacuate safely.


    Of course, where there is war, there will be death, which is unavoidable. The only thing that can be done is probably to win the war at the least cost. This is what the German Navy has been working on.


    When the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft began to go south, the Allied Fleet was also ready for battle. Their seanes spotted the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet to the north of the fleet.


    "The Germans have already arrived, and they are less than 60 kilometers away from us. At the current speed, we will meet in two hours at most. The survival of the British Empire depends on this battle!" John Jay Admiral Rico said.


    Lieutenant General David Betty nodded. No matter what words are used to describe the importance of this battle to the British Empire, it is not an exaggeration at all. It can be said that now is the critical moment of life and death.


    "This time, the Germans are also all out. 23 battleships, 11 battlecruisers, a total of 34 capital ships. We only have two more capital ships than them. If the previous n can be sessful,pletely defeat the Germans How wonderful it would be if we had a battlecruiser formation! In this way, we will have a greater chance of winning in this battle!" Lieutenant General David Beatty sighed.


    "Yes! But unfortunately, our n did not seed. The Germans are no longer as bold as before. It is no wonder that they now have the advantage in this war. The German navy is even more It has reced the Royal Navy and has be the overlord of the sea. Under such circumstances, they will naturally be more cautious." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Wasn''t he equally cautious when hemanded the Grand Fleet in order to defend the supremacy of the British Empire when the Royal Navy was still in its heyday? There is no way, after all, each of their orders is rted to the fate of the empire!


    "It''s useless to say these things now. We must prepare for a decisive battle with the Germans. This time, if we lose again, we will never have another chance. Therefore, we must win this battle. ¡¯ said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General nodded heavily.


    Indeed, in order to make up enough battleships capable of confronting the German Navy, they have exhausted all means. Now in the world, there are no countries that still have advanced capital ships, except for Japan in the East. Therefore, if Britain loses this naval battle, they will never have a chance toe back.


    "Send a telegram to General Lame and General Paul that the battle will start in two hours. This time, we have no way out. If we want to win, we must work hard!" Admiral John Jellicoe Said.


    "Yes, General!"


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul have returned to their respective gships. In this naval battle, in order to win, they must cooperate closely. It is undoubtedly the most appropriate for the two of them tomand their respective fleets.


    The capital ships of the entire Allied Allied Fleet were divided into five divisions. Among them, the 12 battleships purchased from the United States under themand of Vice Admiral Martin were divided into the 1st Battleship Division and the 2nd Battleship Division. , including the ''Tiger'' battlecruiser, formed the 3rd Battleship Squadron. The 10 capital ships of the French Navy formed the 4th Battleship Squadron. The six battleships of the Italian Navy formed the 5th Battleship Squadron.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the officers and soldiers of the United Fleet of the Allied Powers at this moment did not expect that the battle had already begun. The carrier-based aircraft unit of the German Navy ising. There will be an attack on them soon.


    At 9:00 am, the carrier-based aircraft unit of the German Navy flew over thebined fleet of the Allied Powers.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill sirens resounded over the fleet. Admiral John Jellicoe, Lieutenant General David Beatty and others rushed out one after another, looking at the little ck spots on the edge of the sky. Using binocrs, they can clearly see the appearance of those small ck dots. An airne with an Iron Cross painted on its wings, with bombs or torpedoes hanging under its belly. This made the faces of the two of them full of expressions of horror.


    "Damn, German nes! Fighting in the Antic, can their nes be dispatched?" Admiral John Jellicoe cursed.


    In thest decisive battle, they suffered enough from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Originally thought that this time fighting in the Antic Ocean, the level can avoid this. But I didn''t expect that I still encountered a carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy.


    "It seems that the German nes did not take off from the airport onnd, but from a ship on the sea. Otherwise, they would never have flown here." Lieutenant General David Betty''s face was ashen .


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded, but even if he guessed this now, what''s the use?


    "Command the fleet and prepare for air defense! This time, the Germans must not use these toys to sink our capital ship again!" Admiral John Jellicoe said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 614: Attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The first target of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft was not the warship on the sea, but the British seane. After discovering the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, the seane originally used to perform reconnaissance missions took the lead in heroically rushing towards the German fleet.


    Although there are not many of these seanes, there are less than twenty of them. At the same time, the performance in all aspects is quite different from that of the German fighters. But what is worthy of admiration is still their courage.


    "Whew!" A yellow re went off into the air. It means that the fighters disperse the enemy''s fighters and create conditions for the bombers and torpedo nes to attack.


    The 24 fighter jets escorted immediately rushed to the British seane from high altitude.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns began to fire, and the bullets hit the body of the British seane. The skin was pierced, and the wooden body was directly dismantled. One after another British seanes were shot down. In front of the German fighter jets, the British seanes looked so cumbersome and fragile.


    This air battle ispletely one-sided. As soon as the battle started, the British seanes paid a heavy price, and half of them were shot down. In the ensuing fight, the seanes of the British army were no match.


    General John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty looked at this scene with livid faces.


    "They are all brave boys! It''s a pity that we don''t have an aircraft with the same performance as the German fighters. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have lost so badly!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Germans are far ahead of us in the aviation industry." Lieutenant General David Beatty sighed.


    There is no doubt that they are mourning the deaths of those heroic pilots. These pilots are brave people, knowing that they are invincible, they rushed to fight the Germans to the death. If it weren''t for the performance of the aircraft that dragged them down, perhaps the battle would have been another result.


    But in this world, there are not so many erections and what-ifs. Germany took the lead in investing a lot of money and manpower in the aviation industry, which made them lead the world in this field. It is precisely because of this that the German aircraft can hang the whole world in the war.


    The sky soon ended. All the seanes of the British army were shot down, and none survived. The entire air battlested no more than ten minutes. It can be said that in front of the German fighter nes, the seanes of the British army are like toddlers.


    Subsequently, three signal res were fired into the air, which represented an attack on the warships on the sea.


    The fighter jets that shot down the British seane took the lead in attacking. They used aviation machine guns to sweep the deck and air defense positions of the battleship, clearing the way for the subsequent attacks of bombers and torpedo nes.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    On the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Navy, the air defensemander was roaring loudly. Anti-aircraft guns modified with 1-pound guns and two-pound guns began to fire wildly.


    The anti-aircraft machine guns also started firing violently, forming a dense fire in the sky.


    In order to avoid being unable to fight back when encountering German fighter nes. In the past two months, these capital ships have also installed anti-aircraft firepower while undergoing repairs.


    But, because there is no actualbat experience. Therefore, the arrangement of their anti-aircraft firepower is still rtively messy. Basically, anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are arranged wherever there is room. This made them deploy a lot of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, but they failed to form aplete anti-aircraft firepowerwork.


    "Da da da!" A fighter jet passed the battleship ''Revenge''. The aviation machine guns fired wildly, and the dense bullets hit the battleship, shooting out sparks one by one.


    "Puff!" The bullet hit the human body, making a frightening sound. The screams became more and more one after another.


    Aviation machine guns are already very powerful. Once they hit a human body, there is often only one result, which is torn to pieces.


    When the German fighter jets passed by, the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleship almost chased the German fighter jets. However, their speed was still too slow to hit at all. On the contrary, a huge loophole appeared in their air defensework.


    Four bombers attacked from a high altitude. They swooped down obliquely towards the battleship ''Revenge'', and dropped bombs when they were only more than 600 meters away from the sea. Four aerial bombs weighing 250 kilograms hit the battleship ''Revenge'' in a parab.


    "Bomb, dodge!"


    "Boom! Boom!" An explosion sounded, and three of the four bombs fell into the sea. After the explosion, a column of water sshed into the sky. But a bomb hit the battleship ''Revenge''. The weak deck armor couldn''t withstand the aerial bombs under the blessing of kic energy at all, and was easily prated.


    The bomb exploded inside the battleship, causing a raging fire.


    Unfortunately, it was not able to hit the vital position. Otherwise, it would be enough for the battleship ''Revenge'' to pay a considerable price.


    When the bombersunched an attack, the torpedo nes did not sit idle. Taking advantage of the battleship ''Revenge'' being attracted by the bombers, four torpedo attack nes rushed to a ce only 500 meters away from the side of the battleship ''Revenge'' before dropping the torpedoes.


    Four torpedoes hit the sea and sank directly. Then it surfaced again. Then ording to the fixed depth, it rushed to the battleship ''Revenge''.


    "Torpedoes, four torpedoes are found on the port side! Evade urgently!" A mournful roar sounded.


    The battleship ''Revenge'' immediately began to evade in an emergency, trying to use the bow of the ship to align the direction of the torpedo attack to reduce the area where the bomb was hit.


    Perhaps the battleship ''Revenge'' had better luck, two of the four torpedoes were directly missed. The other one, because of a problem with the fixed depth, went directly under the belly of the ''Revenge''. Thest one, although it hit the waterline armor of the battleship ''Revenge''. But it was not known what went wrong and there was no explosion. This spared the battleship ''Revenge''.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we hid. One torpedo passed through our battleship, and the other torpedo hit, but it didn''t explode!" Lieutenant General David Betty was delighted.


    "God bless!" Admiral John Jellicoe said. However, the worry in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    German nes are still attacking. Although the British warships began to fight back. However, it didn''t have much effect.


    "It seems that the aircraft carrier is the protagonist of the future naval battle!" Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help expressing such emotion.

 Chapter 615: Soft persimmons (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Most of the warships of the British Navy are equipped with anti-aircraft firepower. When facing the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft, at least there is still a little bit of power to fight back. However, the warships of France and Italy are not equipped with anti-aircraft firepower at all. They could only watch helplessly as the German carrier-based aircraftunched an attack.


    "Damn the British, they really can''t believe it. Why didn''t they remind us in advance to equip anti-aircraft weapons?" Admiral Lame roared angrily.


    Equally angry was Admiral Paul of the Royal Italian Navy.


    The generals of the kingdoms of France and Italy were frightened. This is the first time they have seen a fighter ne attack a surface fighter ne, and it still poses such a strong threat.


    In the minds of these people, battles at sea should be bombarded with naval guns until one of the warships is sunk. When did naval warfare evolve into this? For the first time, these generals felt that they seemed a little out of date. Compared with the most powerful navy in the world, the gap between them is not only in the strength of both sides, but also in the concept ofbat.


    The carrier-based air force of the German army also found the capital ships of France and Italy, and it seems that they have no anti-aircraft weapons. Immediately, these carrier-based nes rushed towards these battleships like sharks smelling blood.


    After all, it is the same whether it is sinking the battleships of the British or the battleships of the French and Italians. As long as these battleships are sunk, the German Navy will be able to upy a greater advantage in the next battle of battleships.


    So, almost all the remaining carrier-based aircraft with bombs and torpedoes rushed towards the French Navy and the Italian Navy.


    "Your Excellency, the German nes have focused on attacking the French and Italians." Lieutenant General David Beatty looked worried.


    "Damn it, the warships of the French and Italians don''t have anti-aircraft weapons at all! Those Germans really know how to pick their opponents!" Admiral John Jellicoe was also very helpless. He was relieved that German nes attacked the French and Italian navies. In this case, the strength of the British Navy will not be greatly weakened. However, once the French Navy and the Italian Navy have paid heavy losses and are severely weakened, this is also very detrimental to the next battle.


    "I hope the French and Italians can survive the German attack!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "Oh my God! The Germans areing." Seeing the German carrier-based aircraft rushing towards their warship, Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul''s expressions became very ugly.


    Although there was no anti-aircraft firepower on the French and Italian warships, the German carrier-based aircraft pilots stillunched the attack ording to standard tactics. The fighters attacked first, followed by the cover bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Da da da!" A fighter jet passed the French Navy''s battleship ''Jean Bart''. Aviation machine guns began to fire. The dense bullets swept across the deck of the battleship like pouring rain.


    "Ah!" Immediately, the screams of the sailors on the battleship ''Gene Barter'' rang out one after another. Countless French sailors fell to the ground screaming, and many of them were torn to pieces by the bullets of the aviation machine gun.


    The rest of the people hurriedly hid in the cabin of the battleship. There was deep fear in everyone''s eyes, and it was obvious that they were terribly frightened.


    Immediately after the fightersunched the attack, the bombers. The four bombers began to dive from a high altitude, and only dropped their bombs when they dived to a height of only 600 meters above the sea.


    Four heavy bombs drew a parab and smashed into the battleship ''Jean Bart''.


    "Evasion! Urgent evasion!" The captain of the battleship ''Jean Barter'' roared loudly.


    The huge warship with a discement of more than 25,000 tons rushed left and right like a wild bull.


    Four bombs, two of which fell into the sea, did not cause any impact on the battleship ''Jean Bart''. However, the other two bombs sessfully hit the target.


    A bomb hit the port side of the battleship ''Gene Bart'', blowing away a 138mm secondary gun, and detonated a bunch of explosions at the same time, causing a raging fire on the port side of the battleship.


    Another bomb directly hit the bow of the ship, pierced through the 70 mm thick deck armor, and exploded inside the battleship, causing a raging fire.


    Such injuries are nothing to a huge battleship. However, such an attack method made the French sailors on the battleship scared out of their wits. It was the first time they encountered such an enemy. Apart from avoiding, they have no other way. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of resisting the German attack can be imagined.


    "Torpedoes, four torpedoes were found on the starboard side!" The sailors on the starboard side shouted in horror after seeing the four iing torpedoes.


    This was dropped by four torpedo attack nes less than 500 meters away from the battleship ''Jean Barter''. The four torpedoes, like four sharks, quickly rushed towards the battleship ''Jean Bart''.


    "Turn, emergency turn!"


    The chief navigator, with red eyes, controls the rudder himself. However, for a huge battleship with a length of 166 meters and a discement of more than 25,000 tons, it would take at least two minutes toplete its turn. This made it impossible for them to escape the torpedoesunched by the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Of the four torpedoes, except for the first one that missed, the remaining three all scored hits.


    One torpedo hit the bow, and the other two hit the midship.


    Although, the waterline armor of the battleship ''Jean Barter'' is as thick as 270 mm. But there is still no warhead that can withstand the explosion of a 450mm medium-sized torpedo.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent explosion exploded below the waterline on the starboard side of the battleship ''Gene Barter''. The huge power directly tore the waterline armor, and tore severalrge holes in the hull.


    Sea water began to pour into the battleship from these big openings crazily. The damage control personnel immediately plugged the leak. They all knew very well that if these loopholes could not be plugged, then the battleship ''Jean Bart'' would be finished. It will also be finished, as well as the sailors on these battleships.


    Despite their best efforts, their efforts inevitably ended in failure.

 Chapter 616: sink

    "Your Excellency, Captain, the hole is too big to be blocked at all. However, if the watertightpartment is closed, too much water will enter, causing the battleship to tilt." The officer in charge of damage control asked Gene? The captain of the battleship HMS Walter reported.


    "Then what should we do?" The captain was also at a loss.


    "Your Excellency, we can inject water to the port side. In this way, we can barely maintain the bnce of the battleship. However, if it is attacked again, the battleship may only sink." The officer reported.


    "Then why are you still standing there? Feel free to close the watertightpartment, and then fill the port side with water!" the captain roared loudly.


    Arge amount of seawater poured into the battleship ''Gene Barter'', causing the hull to tilt. In order to maintain the bnce of the battleship, they had to flood the starboard side. However, this caused more and more water to enter the battleship, even exceeding the reserve buoyancy of the battleship.


    When the officers on the battleship "Jean Barter" discovered that the battleship was sinking, they realized this.


    "Bastard! You can''t fill in any more water, the battleship is going to sink. Immediately use the motor to pump out the sea water." An officer shouted loudly.


    But at this moment, themand on the battleship ''Jean Barter'' has already appeared in chaos. When they saw that the battleship was about to sink, everyone wanted to escape, but no one carried out the order at all. Especially when even the captain took the lead in escaping from the battleship, it meant that the battleship waspletely finished.


    Soon, the deck of the battleship ''Jean Bart'' was submerged under the water. A few minutester, the warship with a discement of more than 20,000 tons sank into the sea. This also became the first battleship lost by the United Fleet in this naval battle.


    The more than 1,100 French naval officers and soldiers on the battleship, except for a very small number, all sank into the sea with the battleship and failed to escape.


    "General, the ''Jean Barter'' has sunk!" The adjutant reported to Admiral Lame.


    "Damn!" Admiral Lame couldn''t help cursing. Before the real battle started, they had already lost a battleship. Then, the next battle will definitely be even more unfavorable to them.


    The attack of the German carrier-based aircraft continues. Not only the battleships of the French Navy were attacked, but also the battleships of the Italian Navy.


    The battleship ''Dante'' is a battleship with a discement of less than 22,000 tons. However, the firepower of this battleship is very powerful, equipped with four triple-mounted 305mm main guns.


    But it is a pity that the battleship "Dante" has no chance to show its powerfulbat effectiveness in fierce naval battles. Now he is under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The bomb fell to the surface of the sea, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky. Other bombs fell directly on the battleship. The weak deck armor could not resist the bombs falling from the sky at all, and was directly prated.


    The mes spread on the battleship, and the damage control personnel, wearing gas masks, dragged the faucet and rushed towards the fire.


    The performance of the Italian Army is very bad. However, the performance of their navy is not bad. It''s a pity that the strength gap between the two sides is too great. Before the battleship duel between the two sides has begun, they will be sunk.


    "Torpedo, found a torpedo! Avoid it!"


    The battleship ''Dante'' with a maximum speed of 22 knots began an emergency turn. However, it was still impossible to avoid the torpedo. Two torpedoes hit the battleship Dante. A torpedo hit the stern of the ship and directly blew up the propeller at the tail, making it impossible for the battleship to move forward. The other torpedo tore a big hole below the waterline of the warship''s bow. Sea water is frantically pouring into the battleship.


    Suffering this heavy damage, the battleship "Dante" floated on the sea like a dead fish, and became the target of the German carrier-based aircraft attack.


    Four torpedo attack aircraft once againunched an attack on the battleship ''Dante''. When the battleship ''Dante'' was getting slower and slower, and finally almost stationary on the sea, four torpedo attack nes immediatelyunched an attack. All four torpedoes hit the battleship Dante. The waterline armor with a thickness of only 254 mm was torn apart in front of the 450 mm medium-sized torpedo like paper paste.


    Such a heavy blow is undoubtedly fatal to a battleship with a discement of only more than 20,000 tons.


    In less than five minutes, the battleship ''Dante'' sank into the sea.


    This is already the second battleship sunk by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    What''s worse, the battle is still going on. The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft continued to attack French and Italian warships. These fighterspletely regarded the fleets of the two countries as soft persimmons, and they manipted them at will.


    "God! Why did we participate in this war? Why did we betray the Allies?" Admiral Paul looked remorseful.


    At the beginning, the Kingdom of Italy was a member of the Allies, but their king and prime minister were obsessed with ghosts and chose to betray the Allies and join the Allies to fight. As a result, not only did this not bring them victory, but it also made them about to face a heavy blow.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to talk about it now. It is already impossible for them who have boarded the thief ship of the Allied Powers to get off the ship. Neither Germany nor Austria-Hungary will spare the Kingdom of Italy. Therefore, they will definitely defeat the Kingdom of Italy, and then take the opportunity to ughter the Kingdom of Italy.


    As a soldier of the Kingdom of Italy, the only thing Admiral Paul can do is to lead his own fleet and fight desperately. In that case, it may be possible to exchange for a glimmer of life for the Kingdom of Italy. But now it seems that the possibility of this is too small. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy are too powerful. Before the capital ships of the two sides began to confront each other, they began to pay heavy losses.


    The French Navy and Italian Navy, under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, are in danger. Warships are constantly being hit by torpedoes or bombs. Although so far, only two battleships have been sunk. However, no one knows how many battleships will be sunk in the next battle.


    "Damn it, the Germans are attacking the French and Italians recklessly. Now they have sunk two battleships. Compared with the German navy, we will not only have no advantage, but will be at a disadvantage!" John Jay Admiral Licoe was worried.

 Chapter 617: Aircraft carrier era

    "General, should we send our battleships to reinforce the French and Italian navies? If the Germans are allowed to sink their battleships, the next decisive battle will probably be very unfavorable to us!" Lieutenant General David Beatty suggested road.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "Okay, let''s send some small and medium-sized warships there. However, our own air defense must be strengthened."


    Although, the navies of the three countries formed a joint fleet. Admiral John Jellicoe, as themander of the United Fleet, should naturally be fair. But don''t forget that Admiral John Jellicoe was also British. Therefore, he will involuntarily put the interests of the Royal Navy first.


    Even though, the British Navy sent some small and medium-sized warships to help the French Navy and the Italian Navy in air defense. However, the anti-aircraft firepower installed on these small and medium-sized warships is not much. Using it scattered in this way will not have any effect at all. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can easily seize the loopholes andunch attacks on the capital ships of the French Navy and the Italian Navy.


    The "Paris" battleship, as the third ship of the "Guba-ss" battleship, became the second battleship sunk among the capital ships of the French Navy. Under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the battleship suffered four torpedoes and two bombs.


    After the battleship ''Paris'', the battleship ''Provence'' followed in his footsteps. As a result, the French Navy lost three battleships in this battle.


    After the Italian Navy lost the battleship "Dante", the battleship "Julio Cesar" was also sunk after being hit by 5 torpedoes. As a result, the Italian Navy lost two warships in this battle.


    At this time, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy had dropped all the bombs and torpedoes and had to return.


    Although, they still have something to say. But without bombs and torpedoes, they can''t just fly nes to hit enemy ships, right? After returning directly to the aircraft carrier, fuel was refilled, bombs and torpedoes were added, and the attack could be continued.


    During this wave of attacks, they have already sunk five battleships of the United Fleet. The results of such a battle are undoubtedly very fruitful. It directly reduced the number of capital ships of the United Fleet from 36 to 31. Three fewer than the 34 ships of the German Navy. This makes them have no advantage at all in terms of the number of capital ships. In the next battle, if you want to defeat the German navy and win, it will be even more difficult.


    Admiral John Jellicoe looked at the German fighter nes in the distance, his face was so gloomy that water dripped out.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the loss is heavy! After losing five battleships, can we still defeat the Germans in the next duel?" Lieutenant General David Betty shook his head and smiled wryly. Now he is no longer as confident as before.


    "I don''t know either. Maybe we shouldn''t have fought the Germans at all." Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    There is no doubt that in this decisive battle, the possibility of the British navy''s failure has be very high.


    "Your Excellency, even if we want to give up now, it is unlikely. The German main fleet is not far away from us. If we retreat, they will definitely pursue it with all their strength. At that time, we will have to retreat to Irnd Go to sea. In this case, although the main force of the United Fleet can be kept, in fact, this battle has been lost. France and Italy will notst long." Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Once they fail to win this battle, the defeat of France and Italy will be inevitable. At that time, only Britain will be left alone to fight against Germany. The United Kingdom now has no such strength at all.


    "I know, so, no matter what, this battle must continue! We must do our best to defeat the Germans. Only in that way, our country will have a chance of survival." John Jellicoe entered will say.


    Thebined fleet of the Allied Powers was attacked by this wave of German carrier-based aircraft, and suffered heavy losses. The morale of the fleet is about to drop to freezing point. Especially the French navy and the Italian navy, their fighting will was not as good as the British navy. It is God''s blessing that they did not copse after suffering heavy losses. If there is another wave of such attacks from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, no one dares to explode what will happen.


    For the German Navy, Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Lieutenant Admiral Hipper, and Lieutenant Admiral Spee allughed after receiving the news that the carrier-based aircraft forces had sunk five battleships of the Allied Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, they only have 31 battleships left, three less than us. There will be no suspense in the next decisive battle, and we will definitely defeat thempletely!" Lieutenant General Spei said confidently.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded: "The aircraft carrier''s attack has onlypleted one wave. Soon, they will start the second wave of strikes. I hope their attack in this round Among them, more enemy ships can be sunk. In this case, our chances of winning will be even greater!"


    "I really didn''t expect that the carrier-based aircraft carried by the aircraft carrier would be so powerful. It seems that it is inevitable that the aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft will rece battleships and battlecruisers and be the protagonists of future naval battles." Xie Pei Lieutenant General Er sighed.


    "Yes, even in certain specific battlefield environments, battleships and battlecruisers can still y a certain role. However, there is no doubt that the main force of naval warfare will soon be an aircraft carrier." Speizhong Will also say.


    "This is undoubtedly a good thing for the Imperial Navy. After all, we are far ahead of other countries in terms of aircraft carriers. In addition to the two ''Pioneer-ss'' aircraft carriers, the subsequent four ''William the Great-ss'' aircraft carriers are very It will be in service soon. By then, the strength of the Imperial Navy will be further improved!" said Admiral Reinhard Scheer.


    Although the strength of the German navy is now the number one in the world, this does not mean that there is no room for improvement in their strength. On the contrary, after more aircraft carriers are in service, the strength of the German navy will be continuously improved. It will undoubtedly be more difficult for other countries to challenge Germany.


    Aircraft carriers have be the protagonists in naval battles. With the continuous victory of the German Navy''s aircraft carriers, it has be an irreversible trend.

 Chapter 618: Frightened (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Nice job, guys!"


    The aircraft carrier ''Pioneer'' and the aircraft carrier ''Victory'' are undergoing intense carrier-based aircraftnding. After dropping the bombs and torpedoes, those carrier-based aircraft returned from the battlefield one after another. After theynd on the deck of the aircraft carrier, they will be sent to the hangar below the deck by elevator. Carry out fuel refueling and ammunition loading, and get ready to attack again.


    At the same time, pilots can also use this time to simply take a break, eat something, and solve their physical problems. Get ready for the next wave of attack.


    During the first round of the attack, the carrier-based nes of the two aircraft carriers sank five battleships of the Allied Fleet, which satisfied Marshal Prince Heinrich very much. He hoped that in the second round of attack, the carrier-based aircraft could sink so many battleships again. In this case, a total of ten battleships could be sunk in two rounds of attacks.


    After that, the carrier aircraft will suspend the attack. After two rounds of attacks, the pilots were very tired. Let them rest for a while, and thenunch a third round of offense in the afternoon. At that time, it may be possible to achieve certain results.


    At 10:30 in the morning, all carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carrier again. They willunch a second round of attacks on thebined fleet of the Allies. In the first round of attacks, a total of three carrier-based aircraft were lost, including two bombers and a torpedo aircraft. Except that the torpedo ne was shot down by the enemy''s anti-aircraft artillery fire, the other two bombers were unable to pull up in time after the bombing waspleted, and changed out of the dive course, so that they hit the warships of the United Fleet of the Allies.


    The loss of three carrier-based aircraft made Marshal Prince Heinrich very distressed. However,pared to the results they obtained. Such a loss is nothing at all. After all, if a battleship is sunk casually, there will be thousands of casualties.


    The second round of attacks by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft began in the desperate eyes of the French Navy and the Italian Navy. The targets of their attacks are still the French Navy and the Italian Navy. Even if the British Navy dispatched some small and medium-sized warships equipped with anti-aircraft firepower to support them. However, this still has no effect on resisting the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. At most, it will cause the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft to pay some casualties.


    In the second round of attacks, the first to be sunk was the battleship ''Cayo Duilio'' of the Italian Navy. This is the most powerful battleship in service with the Italian Navy. The full-load discement is 25,000 tons, but it is equipped with three triple-mounted 305mm main guns and two double-mounted 305mm main guns. It can be said that the firepower has been brought to the extreme.


    However, this battleship was also very unlucky. Before its powerful firepower had time to show itself, it was sunk by the German carrier-based aircraft.


    After that, the battleship "Lorraine" of the French Navy was also sunk. An aerial bomb prated the deck armor near the turret. What''s more, after prating the deck armor, the bomb prated the ammunition depot and exploded inside the ammunition depot. At the same time, hundreds of 340mm shells in the ammunition depot were detonated. After these shells exploded, they directly blew the bow of the battleship ''Lorraine'' to pieces. Under such circumstances, arge amount of sea water poured into the battleship, causing the battleship to quickly sink into the sea with the bow facing down and the stern facing up.


    The attack targets of the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy have always been the capital ships of the French Navy and the Italian Navy, as if they turned a blind eye to the capital ships of the British Navy. The capital ships of the British Navy are all equipped with anti-aircraft weapons. Even the battleships purchased from the United States have been equipped with anti-aircraft weapons. In order to reduce unnecessary casualties, they took the French navy and Italian navy as the first choice for attack.


    As for the capital ships of the British Navy, leave them to the capital ships of the German Navy. Anyway, it is impossible for the carrier-based aircraft to sink all the capital ships of the Allied Fleet, so we still have to save some for the capital fleet. In this case, the capital ship of the British Navy has be the best target.


    Next, the battleship ''France'' of the French Navy and the battleship ''Da Vinci'' of the Italian Navy were also sunk. The losses of the two navies further increased.


    In addition, during the battle, the battleship "Arkansas" of the British Navy was also sunk. This battleship was severely damaged in the fierce battle with the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy yesterday. This time, several torpedo attack nes stared at him. After being hit by five torpedoes, the battleship with a discement of more than 27,000 tons sank into the sea.


    After sinking five battleships of the Allied Fleet, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy finished dropping all the bombs and torpedoes and had to return. However, they sank ten battleships of the Allied Fleet in two rounds of attack. This is undoubtedly a serious injury to the United Fleet of the Allied Powers. Although, there are still 26 battleships left in thebined fleet of the Allied Powers. However,pared with the 34 capital ships of the German Navy, they are undoubtedly at a serious disadvantage in terms of the number of capital ships.


    What''s more, no one is sure whether the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft willunch a third round of attacks. At that time, how many warships will they have to lose?


    "God! We''ve lost half our battleships, but we haven''t even seen the face of the German warships. This can''t go on, this battle can''t go on like this. We must retreat , otherwise, the German nes alone would have sunk all our warships!" Admiral Lame roared angrily.


    The French Navy has only ten battleships in total, and now it has lost five. This is definitely a heavy blow to the French Navy. Admiral Lame no longer had the courage to continue fighting. He believes that if the fight continues, there will only be one result, which is to bepletely sunk.


    "Yes! The Germans are too powerful. They are enough to sink all our warships with their nes alone. There is no need to fight this battle anymore. Let''s retreat first while their nes have just left! Admiral Paul also said.


    The Italian Navy lost four battleships, but they only had six battleships in total! Two-thirds were sunk by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. How could they still have the courage to fight? The sailors were even more frightened, wishing they could retreat now.

 Chapter 619: The main showdown (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The faces of Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty were so gloomy that they could almost drip water. Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul actually wanted to retreat, how could this work? Although the French Navy has five battleships left, and the Italian Navy has only two battleships left, this is also an indispensable and important support for the British Navy.


    If the French and Italian navies retreat, the British navy will only have 20 battleships left. Facing the 34 capital ships of the German Navy, you can imagine what will happen with your toes!


    "General Lame, General Paul. Although, the German aircraft attack caused us a lot of losses. However, this battle has just begun, and we have not been defeated. If we are lucky, we may not have no chance to defeat the Germans Yes. This is thest chance for our country, and we must not let it go. If we retreat, it means that we have lost this battle. At that time, we can only lose this war It''s gone!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    "Everyone, once we lose this war, the Germans will surely destroy our country." Admiral John Jellicoe also said.


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul fell silent immediately. Indeed, the reason why their government will send them to join this battle is to hope to seize this opportunity to defeat the Germans and prevent the country from failing in this war. But now, the strength shown by the Germans in naval battles is really too strong. Let them lose confidence in victory.


    "The Germans are strong, there is no doubt about it. Otherwise, they would not have cost the Royal Navy so much. But if we fear the Germans because of this, then there is no need to fight this battle I believe that although the Germans are powerful, their warships can also be sunk. Just like we sank the German battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' before. Although our current strength is stronger than that of the Germans Weak. But I believe that God will bless us! We still have a great chance of winning this battle." Admiral John Jellicoe continued.


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul both nodded. Although the worries in their hearts have not dissipated, they know that there is no way out now. For their country, they must fight on. If it fails, France and Italy will bepletely finished.


    "Woo!"


    Suddenly, the shrill siren sounded shrill. Admiral John Jellicoe and others all changed their expressions.


    "It seems that even if you want to retreat, it''s toote. The main German fleet has arrived, so get ready to fight!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul nodded, left the battleship ''Revenge'', and took a transport boat to their gship to prepare for the battle.


    After the second round of strikes by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the main force of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet elerated southward, preparing for the final confrontation with the Allied Fleet.


    The carrier-based air force took care of the ten capital ships of the Allied Fleet. This is already a great help to the High Seas Fleet. It is absolutely certain that they will use 38 capital ships to deal with the remaining 26 capital ships of the Allied Powers United Fleet.


    "This will be ourst duel with the British. If we win this time, the British will have no chance of aeback!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. However, it is really not easy to take the position of sea supremacy from the British!" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    In order to defeat the Royal Navy, the German Navy and the British fought severalrge-scale naval battles alone. Fortunately, the strength of the German navy can stand the test, and every time it ends in victory. This eventually allowed the German Navy to rece the British Navy as the supremacy of the sea. But obviously, even at this time, the British have not given up, and are still stubbornly resisting.


    "No matter how many times the British fight, we will defeat them! As long as we win every time, the British will lose." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Admiral Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Hipper couldn''t helpughing.


    Subsequently, Lieutenant General Spee returned tomand the battle on his gship "Mackenson" battlecruiser. Usually, Lieutenant General Spee is themander of the Breaking Fleet. During the decisive battle at sea, he was in charge ofmanding the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy.


    After the sinking of the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", although there were only 11 battlecruisers left in the German Navy. However, their strength has not suffered much loss. 11 battlecruisers, divided into two battlecruiser squadrons. The 23 battleships were divided into 4 battleship squadrons.


    "Send a telegram to General Spee, asking him to lead the battlecruiser formation and go around behind the British. On the one hand, nk the British. On the other hand, prevent them from escaping!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered road.


    He hopes that in this decisive battle, not only will he win, but he will also wipe out all the enemy''s capital ships in one fell swoop. In this case, the British would no longer be able to threaten the German Navy.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hipper nodded.


    "By the way, Your Excellency, Commander. His Royal Highness informed us that the pilots need to take a break, and they will be able tounch the third round of attacks in about two hours." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "No problem. Two hourster, the carrier-based aircraft force will attack again, which will almost help us defeat the British in one fell swoop."


    The High Seas Fleet of the German Navy immediately took action, and the 11 battlecruisers began to elerate, preparing to circle around the Allied Fleet. The remaining 23 battleships continued to approach south, forcing the United Fleet to fight decisively.


    "Damn the Germans, they want to wipe us out!" Admiral John Jellicoe immediately understood the intention of the German Navy. This is not good news for the United Fleet. Once defeated, they may not have many warships to escape.


    "Order the ships, prepare to fight! Since the Germans want to outnk our rear, let''s defeat their main force first! Before their battlecruisers encircle them, defeat them first! In this case, we will win !¡± Admiral John Jellicoe ordered.

 Chapter 620: The Great War Begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Order the 1st Battleship Squadron and the 2nd Battleship Squadron to form a battle line, and the 3rd Battleship Squadron and the 4th Battleship Squadron to form a battle line!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    There are 23 battleships in the High Seas Fleet. If they all form a battle line, the battle line will be too long. The gship in front of the battle line has no idea what happened behind it. Therefore, it is more appropriate to form two battle lines.


    Among the two battle lines, the first battle line is naturally the main force. There are 12 battleships, including five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, five ''King-ss'' battleships and two ''Caesar-ss'' battleships.


    The second battle line isposed of three "Caesar-ss" battleships, four "Helgnd-ss" battleships and four "Nassau-ss" battleships.


    Admiral John Jellicoe is also conductingbat deployments on the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of thebined fleet.


    "The Germans are divided into two lines of battle, so let us do as they wish. Let General Martin lead his 11 battleships against the German line of 11 battleships. The remaining 15 main ships ship, another line of battle against the Germans. Our time is running out, and we must defeat the German battlecruisers before theye back. Otherwise, we will be at an absolute disadvantage!" John? Admiral Jellicoe ordered.


    Lieutenant General David Beatty nodded. There was no objection to the arrangement of Admiral John Jellicoe.


    Admiral John Jellicoe''s intention was undoubtedly to assemble 15 battleships and first defeat the German Navy''s battle line consisting of 12 battleships. In this battle, they have the advantage of three battleships. If you can win, then the next battle will be much easier to fight.


    But the prerequisite is that they must be able to win.


    The first battle line of the German Navy, although there are only 12 battleships, they are all the most advanced and powerful battleships of the German Navy. The "Bavaria-ss" battleship and the "King-ss" battleship are both powerful battleships with thick armor and equipped with 380mm main guns. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful battleship in the world. Two "Caesar-ss" battleships, although equipped with 343mm main guns. However, the 343mm main gun with 50 times the caliber still has a very powerful armor-piercing ability.


    Both sides wanted to have this duel, so the battle began naturally.


    The first battle line of the German Navy sailed southeast, and the second battle line sailed southwest. This made this naval battle divided into two battlefields. Dozens of battleships on both sides can also be deployed.


    The United Fleet of the Allied Powers followed closely. In terms of time, in order to defeat the German Navy before the battlecruisers of the German Navy arrived on the battlefield, thebined fleet of the Allied Powers couldn''t wait to have a duel.


    Half an hourter, the battle started. The first battle line of the British Navy took the lead in shelling. The 15 battleships undoubtedly have a great advantage in terms of numberpared to the 12 battleships of the German Navy''s first battle line.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four twin-mounted 381mm main guns of the battleship ''Revenge'' fired first. Immediately afterwards, the battleships ''Resolution'', ''Queen Elizabeth'', ''War Spite'', ''Warrior'', ''Tiger'', ''Giant'' and ''Intrepid'' also opened fire. . The battleships ''Normandy'', ''Gascony'', ''Fodn'', ''Brittany'' and ''Guba'' of the French Navy, ''Andre? The battleship Duilio and the Earl of Cavour also started firing.


    Admiral John Jellicoe obviously knew how powerful the German Navy''s "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "King-ss" battleships were. Therefore, he ced the breakthrough on the two "Caesar-ss" battleships behind the battle line.


    The five battleships of the French Navy are located at the end of the battle line. They were ordered to attack with all their strength and sink the two battleships of the German Navy. As for the other German battleships, the other battleships in the battle line would hold up.


    This mission made Admiral Lame very satisfied. In his opinion, there should be no problem in sinking five battleships of the French Navy and sinking two battleships of the German Navy.


    Under themand of Admiral Lame, the three battleships of the "Normandy ss" attacked the battleship "King Albert" of the German Navy, which was the second-tost battleship in the battle line, and the remaining battleships "Bretagne" and "Guba" The battleship HMS '', then besieged the battleship ''Lewittpold Regent'' which was at the end of the battle line.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells continued to fall into the sea, sshing jets of water into the sky.


    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the German Navy, Admiral Reinhard Scheer did not change his face. Lieutenant General Hipper had gone tomand the 2nd battle line.


    "Hmph! The British put their hope of victory on us. Does he really think that with those **** battleships, he can defeat us? Order the ships and start firing, let the British and French Look at the Italians, the warships of the German Empire are the most powerful in the world!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer snorted coldly.


    The United Fleet is on this battle line, although it has the numerical advantage of three battleships. However, their disadvantages are not small. Battleships like the "Giant" and the "Dreadnought" are basically used to recharge. Its 305mm main gun with 45 times the caliber is nothing to the thick armor of the German Navy''s "King-ss" battleship. It is simply impossible to prate the armor of the ''King-ss'' battleship. Admiral Reinhard Scheer is fully convinced that the Combined Fleet has sunk the "Giant" before sinking the battleships "King Albert" and "King Regent" of the German Navy. '' and the battleship ''Dreadnought''. The 380mm main gun of the "King-ss" battleship can easily tear their armor to shreds.


    At this moment, the distance between the two battle lines is 15 kilometers. The German Navy deliberately kept this distance, because the main guns of their battleships are allrge-caliber main guns. At this distance, performance can be fully utilized. Among the battleships of the United Fleet, many battleships use 305mm main guns. At this distance, the 305mm main gun is somewhat disadvantaged. Because the distance is too far, the shells of the 305mm main gun are too light, and they float when fired, making it difficult to hit the target.

 Chapter 621: Boiling Ocean (1300 votes plus more)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship "Bavaria" of the German Navy opened fire first. Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber smashed shells weighing one ton towards the battleship "Revenge", the gship of the United Fleet.


    Other German warships also opened fire immediately.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumble of gunfire on the sea, and shells one after another, under the action of huge kic energy, smashed into the enemy''s warship. The shells fell into the sea, sshing huge jets of water. The water sshed down and made a crackling sound, as if the entire sea was boiling.


    Another battlefield, the 2nd battle line of the German Navy and the 2nd battle line of the United Fleet, also began to exchange fire. The 11 battleships of the German Navy against the 11 battleships purchased by the British from the United States. The battleship "Arkansas" was sunk by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, so only 11 ships remained.


    Although, the number of both sides is the same. However, judging from the performance of warships, the German Navy undoubtedly has the advantage. The two "Nevada-ss" battleships and two "New York-ss" battleships of the British Navy are equipped with 356mm main guns, and the rest of the battleships are equipped with 305mm main guns. The three "Kaiser-ss" battleships and four "Helgnd-ss" battleships of the German Navy are all equipped with 343mm main guns. Only four Nassau-ss battleships were equipped with 305mm main guns. The German Navy''s 50-caliber 343mm main gun is not weaker than the US Navy''s 45-caliber 356mm main gun, and its armor-piercing capability is even stronger.


    Among the remaining battleships of the British Navy, except for the "Wyoming-ss" battleships equipped with 305mm main guns of 50 times the caliber, the rest are equipped with 305mm main guns of 45 times the caliber. The four "Nassau-ss" battleships of the German Navy are all equipped with 305mm main guns of 50 times the caliber.


    In terms of defense, the defense of the ''Nevada-ss'' battleship is indeed very strong. But the defense of those battleships of the German Navy is not weak. It''s just that, except for the ''Nevada-ss'' battleships, the defense of the rest of the battleships is not very good.


    Therefore, considering the performance of all aspects, the performance of the German Navy is undoubtedly better. It also has a greater advantage in naval battles.


    Of course, this does not mean that the German Navy will definitely win in this naval battle. After all, there are too many factors that determine the oue of a naval battle. upy performance is just one of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At a distance of 13,000 meters, the battleships on both sides opened fire violently. One after another, the shells roared and smashed towards the opponent''s battleship. The cannons boomed, as if thunder was being struck.


    The battlecruiser formation of the German Navy is still detouring. 11 battlecruisers formed a long battle line. Their speed has been increased to 25 knots.


    "General, the main fleet has already fought with the British. Your Excellency Commander ordered us to cooperate with the second battle line and give priority to the battleships purchased by the British from the United States!" the staff officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "The British didn''t run away, and dared to fight us. Obviously, they thought they could defeat our main force before we arrived. I really don''t know where General John Jellicoe came from." Confidence."


    "How long can we reach the battlefield?" Lieutenant General Spey asked.


    "General, at the current speed, it is estimated that in about an hour, we can appear just in front of the British''s second battle line. If the timing is good, we can even grab the T prefix." The officer said.


    "Very good, let''s do this! After an hour, cooperate with General Hipper to eliminate those American warships. Then rush to cooperate with themander, and eliminate all the remaining warships of the British, French and Italians. In this battle, we must not let another British capital ship leave. We must sink them all!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    If they can sink all the capital ships of the United Fleet in this battle, then they will solve all the problems once and for all. The German navy will truly dominate the world, even if all the navies of other countries in the world add up, they will not be the opponent of the German navy. The strength of the German Navy will far exceed that of the Royal Navy of the British Empire when it dominated the world.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Spee is very confident in winning this naval battle. The German Navy not only has an absolute advantage in the number of capital ships. In terms of battleship performance, the battleships of the German Navy also dominate. What''s more, the German Navy also has aircraft carriers to assist in the battle. It won''t be long before the carrier-based aircraft can continue to attack. At that time, it will be enough to make the United Fleet pay a greater price again.


    In Lieutenant Admiral Spee''s view, this operation of the United Fleet is simply death. It is a foolish act for them to send so many naval officers and soldiers to death for the slightest hope of victory.


    The battle reached a climax almost from the very beginning, and both sides were unwilling to let go of this rare opportunity, and both wanted to win. Therefore, they are all trying their best to defeat the enemy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Around the battleship ''King Albert'', high water columns continued to ssh. The three "Normandy-ss" battleships of the French Navy are firing fiercely on it. The "Normandy-ss" battleship is equipped with four triple-mounted 45-caliber 340mm main guns, although its performance is far inferior to the 50-caliber 343mm main guns of the German Navy. But the victory lies in therge number of main guns. The three "Normandy-ss" battleships have 36 340mm main guns. It is four times the main gun of the battleship "King Albert".


    The pressure on the battleship "Prince Regent of Louis Tebold" is rtively much smaller. The battleship ''Brittany'' is equipped with 5 double-mounted 305mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times. Although the battleship "Guba" has six 45-caliber 305mm main guns, only five main guns can fire on the same side. The 45-caliber 305 mm main gun of the French Navy is difficult to tear the armor of the battleship ''Louis Pold Regent'', but the 50-caliber 343 mm main gun of the ''Louis Tebold Regent'' battleship , but it can easily tear the armor of the battleships of the French Navy.


    Of course, because of the siege, the battleships "King Albert" and "Lewittpold Regent" are in danger. But in fact, they can also deal a fatal blow to the enemy.

 Chapter 622: Sacrifice

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce exchange of fire continued. The capital ships of both sides were firing desperately, smashing heavy shells one after another at the opponent''s warship in an attempt to sink the opponent''s warship and win the battle.


    The battleships "Grand Kurf¨¹rst" and "Governor of the Border" of the German Navy were responsible for dealing with the battleships "Giant" and "Dreadnought" of the British Navy. These two battleships are dreadnought ships built by the British Navy in the early days, especially the battleship ''Dreadnought'', which created a precedent for dreadnought ships. However, as of now, these two battleships are seriously outdated. Not only is the armor weak, but the firepower is also not strong. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the 305mm main gun with 45 times the caliber to prate the armor of the battleships "Great Kurf¨¹hrer" and "Border Governor". You know, these two battleships belong to the "King ss" battleships, and they can be regarded as the most powerful battleships in the world.


    "Keep firing! Aim at one point. Twenty minutester, I don''t want to see the British battleship ''Giant'' still floating on the sea!" The captain of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battleship ''Great Kurf¨¹hrer'' fired wildly at the battleship ''Giant''. Shells weighing one ton fell on the sea surface, sshing a column of water as high as ten meters.


    The British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship ''Giant'' all looked pale. For them, it was too difficult for them to fight against the powerful battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst''. After all, the discement of the battleship ''Giant'' is only a little over 20,000 tons. The discement of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' is as high as 37,000 tons, which is almost twice that of the ''Giant''. In front of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', the ''Giant'' was nothing more than a child.


    The 380mm main gun of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' can easily tear the weakly defended battleship ''Giant'' into pieces. It can be said that in front of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', the battleship ''Giant'' has no chance of winning.


    The same situation also applies to the battleship ''Dreadnought''. The battleship "Governor of the Frontier", which is the enemy, belongs to the third ship of the "King ss" battleship. Although the battleship ''Dreadnought'' ushered in the era of dreadnoughts, it is already outdated after all. It can be regarded as a confrontation between the oldest dreadnought and thetest dreadnought. What kind of result this will have is naturally conceivable.


    The officers and soldiers on the battleship ''Giant'' and the battleship ''Dreadnought'' all have a feeling that they are clearly destined to be abandoned pawns. Admiral John Jellicoe attempted to use them to hold back the newest battleships of the German Navy, thus creating an opportunity for the French Navy to sink the battleships "King Albert" and "Prince Regent Louisepold". But the officers and soldiers on the battleships ''Giant'' and ''Dreadnought'' didn''t think so. They were worried that after the German battleships ''King Albert'' and ''Lewittpold Regent'' were sunk They may have been sunk before.


    "Damn! How could Your Excellency Commander issue such an order? Isn''t this telling us to die?" the captain of the battleship ''Giant''ined. He looked at the cannonballs hitting the sea in horror, each of these cannonballs had the power to seriously injure them. If it hits the vital point, it is even more likely to be sunk with one shot.


    "God bless! The German shells must not hit us! Otherwise, we will die." The captain of the battleship "Giant" kept praying to God. It seems that this is the only thing he can do now.


    As soon as the battle started, the battleships "Giant" and "Dreadnought" of the British Navy were suppressed. Especially after the battleship "Great Kurf¨¹hrer" and the battleship "Governor of the Frontier" formed a straddle fire and switched to concentrated fire, they were even more dangerous. Therge-caliber main gun shells continuously exploded around the two battleships, making the two battleships like small boats in a storm, which may capsize at any time.


    On the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Navy, Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty are closely watching the progress of the battle. The faces of both of them were not very good-looking, because the situation on the battlefield seemed to be very unfavorable to them.


    "Your Excellency, the situation of the battleship ''Giant'' and the battleship ''Dreadnought'' is very bad. The two powerful battleships of the Germans may hit them at any time. And the 380mm artillery shell is obviously not the ''Giant'' The armor of the battleship and the battleship ''Dreadnought'' can withstand it. Once hit, it may be severely damaged or even sunk. At that time, our advantage will be gone." Lieutenant General David Beatty said .


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded. Once the battleships "Giant" and "Dreadnought" are sunk, then the two "King-ss" battleships of the German Navy can join the battleships of otherbined fleets. in the attack. At that time, they will have no numerical advantage. In the case that the performance is seriously inferior to the German Navy, there is not much chance of winning.


    "I hope the ''Giant'' and ''Intrepid'' canst longer. Other warships must also seize this rare opportunity to sink the German warship. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to win it!" said Admiral John Jellicoe.


    In the n of Admiral John Jellicoe, the battleships "Giant" and "Dreadnought" were originally abandoned children. As long as they can gain the upper hand in this naval battle, or win, it doesn''t matter even if the two battleships are lost. Admiral John Jellicoe''s only concern now is whether the two battleships can hold on. If it is sunk soon, the problem will be serious.


    "Damn the French, their five battleships beat the Germans'' two battleships, why haven''t they seeded yet?" Admiral John Jellicoe was also secretly anxious.


    He pinned all his hopes on the French. If the French Navy can sink the battleships "King Albert" and "Louis Pold Regent", then the advantages of thebined fleet can be further expanded. The possibility of winning will also be further improved.

 Chapter 623: combustion

    The battleship ''Normandie'', the gship of the French Navy.


    Admiral Lame was pacing back and forth anxiously in the conning tower. Although the rumble of cannons echoed in his ears, it did not reassure him. Although they besieged two battleships of the German Navy with five battleships, the French Navy had no chance of winning at all.


    "Damn it! Why is this happening? Five of our battleships hit two of the Germans, but we still haven''t been able to get a hit! If this continues, what should we do?" Admiral Lame said angrily.


    The other French naval officers on the bridge said nothing. They all knew that Admiral Lame was getting angry, and they didn''t dare touch his brow. If it triggers the anger of Admiral Lame, it will be bad.


    Although the French navy has an absolute advantage in numbers, it does not have an advantage at all in other aspects. In terms of the performance of warships, the French have long had no ambition to vigorously develop their navy. How can they build advanced battleships? In terms of the performance of the warships, they aregging behind those of the British and German warships. The quality of naval officers and soldiers is also notparable to that of the navies of Britain and Germany. So, this is what is happening now.


    "General, a telegram from General Jellicoe, he wants us to sink the two German battleships as soon as possible," amunications officer reported.


    "Bastard! Of course I also want to sink the German battleship. But I can''t do it now, what can I do?" Admiral Lame roared angrily.


    The officer immediately lowered his head, not daring to say anything more.


    "Send a telegram to the ships and tell them that we are running out of time and must sink the German warships as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will lose. At that time, we will be like those sunk by the Germans before." Like a battleship, they all sank to the bottom of the sea! If you want to survive, you have to do your best!" Admiral Lame ordered.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the battleship ''Normandie'' shook violently. Admiral Lamei lost his footing, and fell on the deck all of a sudden, falling like a dog eating shit.


    "Damn, we were hit. Report the loss!" Admiral Lame roared at the top of his voice. At the same time, I secretly prayed to God in my heart, praying that the injury would not be too serious. Otherwise, this battle will be even more impossible to fight.


    "Report to the general, the bow deck was hit, the armor was prated, and two cabins on the second floor were blown up, causing a fire!" The officer quickly understood the problem.


    Admiral Lame couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Order damage control, and immediately carry out damage control!"


    "Yes, General!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the German battleship "King Albert", and the conning tower was shrouded in mes.


    "God! We hit the Germanmand tower!" Admiral Lame cheered.


    Although this shell was not fired from the battleship ''Normandy'', as long as it can severely damage the German warship, that is a good thing. For the French Navy, it is a rare victory.


    This shell was fired from the battleship "Gascony" of the French Navy. Their luck was very good, and the first hit hit themand tower of the battleship "King Albert". But it is a pity that the 340mm main gun of the French Navy is a bit difficult to face the 350mm armor of the "King Albert" battleship. The shell exploded without being able to prate the armor, and the huge impact caused the officers in themand tower to fall all over the ground. My head also feels dizzy. However, it failed to cause further harm to them.


    When the smoke cleared and the German warship was found to be intact, Admiral Lame was dumbfounded.


    "****! What''s going on? How is it possible that the armor of the conning tower was not able to prate the Germans? How thick is the armor of their conning tower!" Admiral Lame wanted to cry without tears.


    The battleship ''King Albert'' did not affect itsbat effectiveness because of this hit. Instead, the more he fought, the more courageous he became. In less than five minutes, he scored another hit.


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the No. 4 main turret on the stern of the battleship ''Normandy''. The 340mm thick armor cannot withstand the shells fired by the 343mm main gun with a caliber of 50 times. The power of the cap-piercing projectile was fully disyed at this moment. The shell prated the armor of the turret and exploded inside. The huge power destroyed the entire turret. Or, at this moment, there are hundreds of kilograms of bombs in the turret that have just been extracted, and a martyrdom explosion urred because of this. The entire stern of the ship burned in the explosion. The frightened French captain immediately ordered to inject water into the ammunition depot under the main turret, for fear that it would cause the ammunition depot to explode. In that case, the battleship ''Normandy'' would bepletely finished.


    Rao is like this, the battleship ''Normandy'', which lost a main turret, has also greatly reduced its firepower. At the same time, the morale of the naval officers and soldiers on the battleship was also greatly affected.


    "Damn it, send a telegram to the battleship ''Gascony'' and the battleship ''nders'' and ask them what happened? They fired at the enemy ships undisturbed, why is the hit rate so low?" Admiral Lame was very dissatisfied.


    When the battleship ''Normandy'' attracted the firepower of the battleship ''King Albert'', no warship fired on the ''Gascony'' and ''nders'' at all. Under such circumstances, it should have been easier for them to hit the target. But now, their performance is simply not enough to satisfy Admiral Lame.


    Admiral Lame''s questioning did not y a good role in promoting the development of the war situation. On the contrary, it made their situation worse and worse.


    The battleships "Brittany" and "Guba" of the French Navy scored multiple consecutive hits. However, it is undoubtedly impossible for the 340mm main guns and 305mm main guns they fired to prate the thick armor of the battleship ''Lewitpold Regent''. However, the counterattack of the battleship "Louitpold" made the French battleship unable to bear it.


    "Boom!"


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the No. 2 funnel of the French battleship "Brittany". The shell directly interrupted the chimney, and the falling chimney hit the No. 3 main turret located between the two chimneys, destroying it. At the same time, the explosion also ignited a fire, causing the superstructure of the battleship ''Brittany'' to start burning.

 Chapter 624: sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    "God! Why hasn''t the German warship been sunk yet? Our time is running out!" Admiral John Jellicoe was secretly startled. Although, in the fierce battle, their warships continued to score hits. However, at most it caused some minor injuries to the warships of the German Navy, and there is still a long way to go before sinking the warships of the German Navy.


    "General, the armor of the German warships is too thick, and it is very difficult to sink their warships!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    The battleships of the German Navy adopt a key defense. As long as those important parts are not prated, even if the battleship is riddled with holes, it is difficult to be sunk.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded. The fierce naval battles have proved the correctness of the Germans in designing warships. In contrast, the British Navy''s emphasis on firepower and speed, while despising the design ideas of defense, has been proven wrong.


    "Boom!"


    A group of dazzling mes erupted on the battleship "Dreadnought" of the British Navy. This is the battleship "Governor of the Frontier" of the German Navy, which scored the first hit in this naval battle. A 380mm artillery shell hit the superstructure of the battleship "Dreadnought". The shell exploded, directly sting a big hole in the upper hull of the battleship ''Intrepid''. At the same time, a raging fire broke out. Although such an injury was not fatal to the battleship ''Dreadnought'', it was obviously notfortable.


    "Damn it, the ''Dauntless'' was hit!" Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help cursing.


    Lieutenant General David Betty also looked a little ugly.


    They all know that the battleship "Dreadnought" is in front of the "King-ss" battleship of the German Navy, just like an old man in his twilight years facing a young man. The strength gap between the two sides is really too big!


    If the 380mm main gun of the "King-ss" battleship hits the vital point of the "Dreadnought" battleship, only one shell is enough to cause the "Dreadnought" battleship to be severely damaged or even sunk.


    After being hit, the damage control personnel on the battleship ''Intrepid'' immediately carried out damage control. But almost all of them were pale. They knew that after being hit once, there would be a second hit soon, and a third hit, which would be a fatal threat to the battleship ''Dreadnought''.


    Sure enough, three minutester, the battleship ''Border Governor'' hit the battleship ''Fearless'' again. A 380mm artillery shell hit the stern of the battleship ''Dreadnought''. The violent explosion directly blew up the stern of the ship to pieces, not only blowing up the steering gear, but also blowing up a propeller. This made the battleship ''Dreadnought'' slower and slower, and at the same time lost its ability to turn. What''s more terrible is that sea water is pouring into the battleship from the big hole in the stern of the ship.


    Under such circumstances, loss control is of little use. At most, it can only slow down the sinking speed of the battleship a little.


    The captain of the battleship ''Intrepid'' immediately asked Admiral John Jellicoe to abandon the ship.


    However, General John Jellicoe stubbornly refused to agree. He hoped that the battleship ''Dreadnought'' could continue to hold on. In that case, at least it could hold back the firepower of a terrifying German battleship. Otherwise, that battleship would be able to fire on other battleships, which would make the British Navy''s situation in this battle even more difficult.


    Faced with the almost ruthless orders of Admiral John Jellicoe, the British naval officers and soldiers of the battleship ''Dreadnought'' had no choice but to persevere. They cursed Admiral John Jellicoe while doing damage control and trying to save themselves.


    It''s just that when the battleship "Governor of the Border" hit the battleship "Intrepid" for the third time, the battleshippletely lost the possibility of survival. The violent explosion made all the efforts of the damage control personnel in vain. The sea water poured into the battleship more violently, causing the battleship to sink at an elerated rate.


    Soon, the battleship ''Dreadnought'' sank into the sea, while the bow of the ship was raised high and lifted out of the water.


    "Crack!" The keel of the battleship ''Intrepid'' broke directly because it could not withstand the force of such a blow. The entire battleship was broken into two pieces. The broken hull quickly sank into the sea.


    The sinking of the battleship "Dreadnought" made theparison of the number of battleships on the battle line 12 to 14. Although the British navy still has an advantage, its advantage is gradually disappearing. The German Navy is changing from a disadvantage to an advantage.


    After the battleship ''Border Governor'' sank the battleship ''Dreadnought'', it immediately aimed its guns at the battleship ''Giant'', and together with the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', nked it.


    At this moment, the battleship ''Giant'' is not in a good situation. During the period when the battleship "Dreadnought" was killed, the battleship "Giant" also ate a 380mm shell. Arge part of the side was blown off. Although it was above the waterline, it was enough to scare the officers and soldiers of the battleship ''Giant'' out of their wits.


    When the battleship "Governor of the Border" also fired on it, the British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Giant" werepletely desperate. When they were weak and attacked by two ''King-ss'' battleships, one could imagine what the final result would be.


    Two minutester, the battleship ''Giant'' was hit, and the shell was fired from the battleship ''Great Kurf¨¹hrer''. They don''t seem to want the battleship ''Border Governor'' to rob them of their own battle results, so this time they performed very well.


    The 380mm shell hit the main turret on the side of the battleship ''Giant''. Although the "Giant" battleship has five main turrets, theyout is very strange. Along the central axis of the battleship, only three main turrets are arranged, and the other two are located on both sides of the battleship. This makes it possible for the "Giant" battleship to concentrate at most four main turrets when firing in one direction.


    The 280mm thick turret armor, in front of the 380mm shells, is no different from paper paste, and it is easily torn apart. The shell exploded, and the two 305mm shells in the turret and several hundred kilograms of bombs also died together. The entire turret was destroyed in the explosion. At the same time, the fire went along the open fire door and went straight to the ammunition depot under the turret. You know, there are hundreds of 305mm shells in the ammunition depot. Once these shells are detonated, the fate can be imagined.

 Chapter 625: The advantage is no longer (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and more than a hundred 305mm shells were quite powerful. In the violent explosion, the entire side of the battleship ''Giant'' was blown up. Together with the superstructure, it was bombed to pieces. It looked as if it had been bitten by a monster.


    Arge amount of sea water poured into the battleship ''Giant'' along the hole. Such trauma is undoubtedly fatal. It is almost impossible for damage control personnel to plug the loopholes.


    "Good job!" The captain of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' shouted excitedly.


    After receiving the report, Admiral Reinhardt Scheer was also full of smiles: "Very good, now it is 12 to 13. The British only have one more battleship than us. Order the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', Assist the battleship ''King'' and attack the British battlecruiser ''Tiger''. The battleship ''Border Governor'' assist the battleship ''****'' and attack the Italian ''Andre Duilio'' Battleship No. Now, it is a good opportunity for us to reverse the gap and expand our results, so don''t miss it!"


    "Yes, General!" Themunications officer immediately conveyed Admiral Reinhard Scheer''s order to the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' and the battleship ''Border Governor''. The battlecruiser "Tiger" of the British Navy and the battleship "Andre Duilio" of the Italian Navy were besieged by four "King-ss" battleships of the German Navy, and the situation was even more difficult.


    On another battlefield, the 2nd battle line of the German Navy led by Lieutenant General Hipper and the 2nd battle line of the British Navy led by Lieutenant Admiral Martin also fought very fiercely.


    In order to sink the opponent''s warship, both sides intentionally shortened thebat distance, which directly shortened thebat distance from the initial 13,000 meters to 10,000 meters. At this distance, the main guns of both sides can cause great damage to each other.


    Of course, the defense of the German warships is still dominant overall. The defense of the "Nevada-ss" battleships purchased by the British Navy from the United States is even more extreme. It''s just that the defense of other battleships is not so strong. This makes them not only have no advantage in the battle, but are still developing towards a disadvantage.


    On the battleship ''Nevada'', Vice Admiral Martin''s face sank like water. Although the fleet hemands is very powerful, he has no confidence in winning the final victory at all. This naval battle is really too unfavorable for the United Fleet. Before the battle started, they still had some advantages in the number of battleships. However, as Germany dispatched arge number of nes to attack them, causing them the loss of a full ten battleships, the United Fleet was immediately at a serious disadvantage in terms of strength.


    Originally, Lieutenant General Martin was still counting on the victory of the first battle line. In this case, there may be a possibility of turning defeat into victory. However, at this time of the war, the United Fleet not only has nobat advantage, but is still paying losses. If you wait until the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy arrives on the battlefield, their disadvantages will be even more obvious. At that time, they will lose.


    "General, on the side of the first battle line, the battleships ''Dreadnought'' and ''Giant'' were sunk one after another." An officer reported.


    "Damn! Where are the Germans? Have any battleships been sunk?" Lieutenant General Martin asked.


    "Not so far. The defense of the German warships is very strong, and our warships are powerless against them!" The officer sighed.


    "Now the 1st battle line has be 13 to 12, and we will soon have no advantage. When the German battlecruisers arrive, we will only be defeated!" Lieutenant General Martin''s face , could not help shing a trace of despair.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded on the battleship ''Nevada'', and the whole battleship shook violently. Lieutenant General Martin''s face became even more ugly.


    "Report the loss!" Lieutenant General Martin said almost through gritted teeth.


    "General, the No. 4 turret of the stern was hit. However, the German shells failed to prate the turret. But the gunners inside were all shocked to death." The damage control officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Martin breathed a sigh of relief. The powerful defense of the battleship ''Nevada'' undoubtedly stood the test. Otherwise, they might have been sunk long ago!


    However, Lieutenant General Martin''s rejoicing seems a little too early.


    Two minutester, the second battle line he led lost a battleship.


    The battleship "North Dakota" at the tail of the battle line was hit by the battleship "West **" of the German Navy. During this salvo of the battleship "West**", two 305mm shells hit the battleship "North Dakota". 1 shell prated the armor of the conning tower of the ''West **'', which was only 292 mm thick. The 305mm main gun with fifty times the caliber and thebination of capped armor-piercing projectiles have extremely powerful armor-piercing capabilities. This allowed the shell to prate the armor and explode inside the conning tower.


    After the shell exploded, there were no living people in the entiremand tower, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere. This directly put the battleship ''North Dakota'' in a state of nomand.


    Another shell hit the waterline armor of the USS North Dakota. The waterline armor, which was only 254 mm thick, was easily torn apart. Below the waterline, a wide opening was torn. Sea water poured into the battleship frantically from this big opening.


    Due to the confusion ofmand, the damage control personnel did not conduct damage control immediately. By the time they reacted, there was already a lot of seawater pouring into the battleship. It is impossible to even close the watertightpartment, and I can only watch more and more seawater pouring into the battleship. The final result was that the battleship ''North Dakota'' capsized on the surface of the sea due to too much water ingress, and sank directly into the sea in such a posture.


    The sinking of the battleship "North Dakota" left only ten battleships on the second battle line of the British Navy. In terms of numbers, the Combined Fleet is already at a disadvantage. And it''s an absolute disadvantage. When the battlecruisers of the German Navy arrive, they will bepletely defeated. Of course, this will take a while.


    After the battleship ''West**'' sank the battleship ''North Dakota'', it aimed its guns at the battleship ''Dware'' of the British Navy, and cooperated with the battleship ''Nassau'' to attack ''Dware''. The battleshipunched an attack. In order to be able to sink the battleship ''Dware'' as soon as possible, and further expand the results of the battle.

 Chapter 626: Cant win (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Very good, finally killed a British battleship. The first battle line has already killed two British battleships. We shouldn''t be too far behind them! In that case, everyone''s face It¡¯s not very pretty.¡± Lieutenant General Hipper said with a smile.


    "General, we have sunk the USS North Dakota, and soon we will be able to sink more British battleships." The officer said. He seems to be full of confidence in winning.


    In fact, every officer and soldier of the German Navy believed that they would win this battle.


    "The defense of the American battleship ''Nevada'' is really strong. Our 343mm main gun can''t prate their turret armor, which is really a pity!" Lieutenant General Hipper felt helpless Said.


    Otherwise, that single shot alone would be enough to make the battleship ''Nevada'' pay an extremely heavy price.


    "General, the armor of the American ''Nevada-ss'' battleships is very thick, especially the turret armor is more than 400 millimeters thick. It is very difficult to chew off a typical hard bone!" said the officer.


    Lieutenant General Hipper nodded: "Ask General Spee when they can arrive. The 380mm main guns of the ''Mackenson-ss'' and ''Derfflinger-ss'' may be able to knock open the turtles of the Americans. shell."


    "If fighting at a distance of 10,000 meters, the 380mm main gun with 50 times the caliber should be able to armor the turrets of American warships, and there is no big problem!" said the officer.


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Spee is leading the 11 battlecruisers of the German Navy to arrive. Once they arrive, upation will be even more detrimental to the United Fleet. Although the defense of those battlecruisers is slightly worse than that of battleships, they are still very powerful. And the firepower is very strong, which will make thebined fleet lose this war, and it is very likely that it will bepletely wiped out.


    Aboard the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the British Navy, the faces of Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant Admiral David Beatty were very ugly. With the passage of time, thebined fleet''s advantage in the number of capital ships is being lost step by step. This made the two of them feel that victory was getting away from them.


    "General, General Martin reports that they have lost a battleship. The other battleships have almost been suppressed by the Germans. The situation is very unfavorable to us!" Lieutenant General David Beatty said.


    Admiral John Jellicoe nodded: "It seems that we still take it for granted. Otherwise, this battle would not have been fought like this. The Germans are too powerful, even if we gather All the forces that can be assembled cannot defeat them.


    General John Jellicoe''s words were full of frustration and despair. This time, they have mobilized all the forces they can muster. If the German Navy cannot be defeated this time, then there will be no chance of defeating the German Navy in the future. Admiral John Jellicoe knew that the British Empire wouldpletely sink because of their failure. Even though they tried their best, they still couldn''t stop it.


    Lieutenant General David Betty opened his mouth tofort Admiral John Jellicoe, but he suddenly didn''t know how to speak. Because what Admiral John Jellicoe said was true. The current situation is indeed too critical for them.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the battle at the end of the battle line became more intense. Five battleships of the German Navy faced two battleships of the German Navy, and the two sides were evenly matched. This made the French very ashamed, and at the same time made John Jellicoe and others very annoyed. If the performance of the French Navy can be better, perhaps the current situation will be different. However, it is obviously useless to say these now.


    The battleship "King Albert" of the German Navy scored a hit again. Two 343mm shells hit the battleship ''Normandy''. A shell prated the waterline armor on the side of the ''Normandy''. Although the waterline armor of the "Normandy" battleship is as thick as 300 mm, it still cannot withstand the 343 mm shells fired by the main gun with a 50-caliber caliber.


    The more fatal damage came from the boiler room. After a shell prated the armor, it exploded directly in the boiler room. The violent explosion destroyed all the boilers in the boiler room. Arge amount of high-temperature steam leaked out, killing the sailors inside. At the same time, the damage to the boiler room caused the battleship to lose power and slow down more and more.


    You must know that in naval battles, the explosion of the boiler room caused the secondrgest loss after the explosion of the ammunition depot. The battleship ''Normandie'' was severely damaged in an instant.


    "Damn it, let''s leave the ''Normandie'' immediately and go to the ''nders'' to continuemanding the battle!" Admiral Lame made a decision immediately. The ''Flender'' was not attacked, so it was even safer.


    The battleship "King Albert" of the German Navy seized this opportunity and frantically fired at the battleship "Normandy", trying to sink it.


    Before Admiral Lame had time to return to the battleship ''nders'', the battleship ''Normandie'' was constantly being hit. After losing speed, this battleship is no different from a dead fish floating on the sea. The battleship "King Albert" of the German Navy can easily hit him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Violent explosions continued to ring out on the battleship ''Normandy'', and the battleship''s injuries continued to worsen.


    In the five minutes before and after, the battleship ''Normandy'' was hit by 8 shells. This is undoubtedly a fatal injury to the battleship ''Normandy''.


    Soon, the battleship ''Normandy'' was severely damaged, and the hull suffered great trauma. The entire battleship has been battered and riddled with holes. Of the four main turrets, only one can continue to fire. Everything else was destroyed. Sea water is also pouring into the battleship from the hole. Even the damage control personnel were desperate for such a serious injury.


    This caused the battleship ''Normandy'' to sink into the sea very quickly.


    The French Navy now has only 4 battleships left. And all the warships on the first battle line of the United Fleet, there are only 12 left. This number is the same as the first battle line of the German Navy. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, it was the first battle line of the joint strike, which waspletely suppressed.

 Chapter 627: The last straw (1400 votes plus updates)

    "****! Why is this happening? If the fight continues like this, all our warships will be lost. We can''t beat the Germans at all. This decisive battle with the Germans is simply a joke!" As soon as he climbed on the battleship ''nders'', he saw the sinking of the battleship ''Normandie'', which made Admiral Lame tremble with fear, his back felt a little chilly, and he felt like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    In Admiral Lame''s view, the German navy is too powerful. This decisive battle should not have gone on in the first ce. Because, it is impossible to win at all, it is just death in vain. Originally, the German Navy had ten capital ships, but now, there are only four left. When this battle is over, it is estimated that there will be no one left.


    Admiral Lame wants to withdraw from the battle if he can.


    "Send a telegram to the gship and tell General Jellicoe that there is no way to continue this battle. So far, we have suffered heavy losses. If we continue to fight, the entire army will be wiped out!" Admiral Lame said .


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Although, if you retreat, it means failure. Once they lose, the entire Entente is doomed. However, for the sake of his own life, Admiral Lame obviously didn''t care so much.


    Admiral John Jellicoe and Lieutenant General David Beatty on the battleship ''Revenge'', the gship of the United Fleet, became even more ugly when they heard the news that the battleship ''Normandy'' had been sunk .


    "Idiots! Are the French all idiots? Five of their battleships beat two of the Germans, and they were suppressed by the Germans in turn. Now one has been sunk. Could it be that their battleships are all Is it paper?" Lieutenant General David Betty cursed.


    "Admiral Lame was not a brave man. Now, even his gship has been destroyed. I guess he has no courage to continue fighting!" Admiral John Jellicoe said.


    "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff, a telegram from the French Navy!" Themunications officer reported.


    Admiral John Jellicoe took a look at the telegram and couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "Sure enough, I guessed correctly. Admiral Lamei no longer wants to fight anymore. The gship was sunk, and he has already been scared out of his wits."


    "Bastards, they are all cowards! Don''t they know that if we lose this naval battle, then we will be finished. At that time, France will also perish because of it." Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    "Yes! But Admiral Lame and the others obviously don''t care that much anymore." Admiral John Jellicoe seemed a little helpless.


    The battleship ''Andre Duilio'' of the Italian Navy is also in danger now. It was fiercely attacked by the two "King-ss" battleships "Border Governor" and "****" battleship of the German Navy. Got wet. Many Italian naval soldiers on the battleship were even drenched.


    General Paul is also fidgeting at the moment. He was afraid that the battleship ''Andre Duilio'' would be hit. After all, those shells are all 380mm shells! Once hit, it would be enough for the battleship ''Andre Duilio'' to drink a pot.


    "General, now on the battle line, the French have sunk one battleship, the British have sunk two, and there are only 12 battleships left. The Germans have not sunk a single battleship, and there are still 12 ships !¡± an officer reported.


    "I know! I already guessed that the Germans are very powerful. However, I didn''t expect them to be so powerful. How could we defeat them in this battle? They are clearly here to die!" Admiral Paul said.


    When the entirebined fleet assembled 36 battleships, almost everyone thought that they would definitely be able to defeat the Germans. But now, several teeth have been broken, but there is still no hope of victory.


    "General, what should we do now?" the officer asked.


    "If possible, of course we have withdrawn from the battle. No matter what, we have returned to the Kingdom of Italy. We have already lost four battleships. In this war, the losses paid are already big enough!" Paul said the admiral.


    "Withdraw from the battle? Will the British agree?" The officers in themand tower couldn''t help but look at each other. Obviously, the British would never agree to their retreat. Because in that case, the British would be no match for the Germans.


    "What are they doing! Even if we disagree, we have to retreat. We don''t want to die here." Admiral Paulined.


    "By the way, send a telegram to General Lame and ask him what he means. If the French navy wants to retreat, then we will go together!" Admiral Paul ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    Admiral Paul and Admiral Lame are very pessimistic about this naval battle. They almost all think that it is impossible for them to win this naval battle. If you continue to fight, you will just pay a higher price. Both wanted to withdraw from the battle, but because the British were so tough, they didn''t know what to do. After all, we are still allies now. The British Navy upies the absolute main force in thebined fleet.


    Not far from the battlefield, a huge fleet is quickly approaching. They are the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy that circled a big circle. A huge fleet of 11 battlecruisers.


    "General, ording to the telegram sent by General Hipper, we will soon be able to intercept a battle line of the British. However, we need to change our course now, otherwise we will not be able to grab the T prefix." The staff officer said.


    "Well, it seems that we are not toote. Although the main fleet has already taken advantage. However, it has not been able topletely defeat the British, French and Italians. If we join in, we will be crushed Thest straw for the camel''s back. Defeat them thoroughly!" Lieutenant General Spei smiled.


    He seemed to have seen how much damage the battlecruiser formation he led would cause the United Fleet after joining the battlefield. It can be said that the German Navy has won this battle. The only uncertainties are probably how many capital ships of Britain, France and Italy they can sink in naval battles, and how much they will pay.


    Of course, they naturally hope that the bigger the result, the better, and the smaller the loss, the better.

 Chapter 628: abandon ship

    The battlecruiser formation of the German Navy finally arrived on the battlefield. Although, before they arrived, the main fleet of the German Navy''s High Seas Fleet had gradually reversed the situation and gained the upper hand. However, the arrival of the battlecruiser formation will enable the German Navy to win the war faster.


    "All ships are ready, aim at the British fleet, and fire!" Lieutenant General Spee gave the order to fire on the gship "Mackenson" battlecruiser.


    At this time, the ce where the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy appeared was just in front of the second battle line of the British fleet, and a perfect T was formed in this way. The distance between the two sides is only 12,000 meters.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' began to fire violently. Nine shells weighing one ton roared and smashed towards the battleship ''Nevada'' located at the forefront of the second battle line of the British fleet.


    The firing of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' was like sending out a clear signal, and the remaining ten battlecruisers also started firing.


    For a while, shells fell around the battleship ''Nevada'' like rain.


    Although, the distance is not close, and it has not been tested. However, 11 battlecruisers and 99 main guns fired at the same target, and the intensive firepower formed was still very terrifying. Not to mention that among the 99 main guns, 54 are 380mm main guns, and there are also 27 343mm main guns and 18 305mm main guns. These main guns are all 50 times the caliber, making these shells extremely armor-piercing.


    "God! The German battlecruisers areing. They are right in front of us, and they have seized the T prefix!" The British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Nevada" all yelled.


    Lieutenant General Martin''s face turned pale all of a sudden. The arrival of the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy is undoubtedly a desperate news for them. What''s more terrible is that the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy also targeted them.


    "Turn! Turn now!" Lieutenant General Martin roared. In the event that the enemy fleet seizes the T-head, they will be hit by the intensive firepower of the enemy fleet. The enemy''s 11 battlecruisers have extremely powerful firepower, enough to easily send them to the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The battleship ''Nevada'' shook violently, and a ball of fire erupted from the bow. Lieutenant General Martin was caught off guard and fell to the deck. But he immediately got up and asked loudly about the loss.


    "General, a big hole has been blown out of the front deck, and the cabin below is burning! Damage control has begun to contain the damage."


    "Bastard!" Lieutenant General Martin couldn''t help cursing.


    However, before he finished cursing, the battleship ''Nevada'' was hit by a shell again.


    The 11 German battlecruisers concentrated their firepower on him. Under such intensive firepower, it is very normal for the battleship "Nevada" to be hit continuously.


    Although, the defense of the battleship ''Nevada'' is very strong. However, the German Navy''s 380mm main gun with a caliber of 50 times can still cause fatal damage to it. The armor of the "Nevada-ss" battleship, except for the turret armor which is as thick as 457 mm, the other main armor is only 330 mm. In front of the 380mm main gun with fifty times the caliber, these armors are nothing at all, and they can be easily prated.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm main gun fired from the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" severely bombarded the No. 1 main turret on the front deck of the battleship "Nevada". The 457 mm thick armor is indeed very strong and resisted this shell. However, the shell exploded when it prated nearly half of the armor. The violent explosion destroyed the frontal armor of the entire turret. Next time, if another shell hits the turret, even a 305mm shell will probably be able to prate it.


    The battleship ''Nevada'' at this moment has already begun to turn. However, in this case, this is not a very goodmand. Because, this will make the side of the battleship "Nevada" face the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy, which will further increase the possibility of him being hit. Moreover, the armor on the side of the battleship is not thick. Once hit, the consequences can be imagined.


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the waterline armor on the side of the battleship "Nevada". The waterline armor, which was only 330mm thick, was torn apart this time, sting a big hole.


    The damage control personnel tried to plug the leak, but failed, so they had to close the watertightpartment.


    Immediately afterwards, a 305mm shell hit the superstructure of the USS Nevada. A big hole was blown in it, and it caused a raging fire.


    When the battleship ''Nevada'' turned around, it was constantly being hit. Whether it is a 380mm artillery shell, a 343mm artillery shell or a 305mm artillery shell, they are constantly leaving wounds on their bodies.


    Although, the "Nevada" battleship has a discement of up to 30,000 tons and has thick armor. However, after being hit by such a powerful firepower, he still couldn''t hold on.


    In three minutes, the **** Huada¡¯ battleship was hit by more than tenrge-caliber shells. More than half are 380mm main guns. Almost the entire side was bombed and riddled with holes. Sea water frantically poured into the battleship. The hull has already tilted. Moreover, as more and more water enters, the angle of inclination of the hull besrger andrger, and the final result must be capsized on the sea.


    Under such circumstances, Lieutenant General Martin gave the order to abandon the ship. At the same time, he also took the transportation boat and transferred to the battleship behind to continuemanding the battle. He did not choose the battleship ''Ohoma'' following the battleship ''Nevada'' as the new abandoned ship, but the battleship ''New York'' further behind as the new abandoned ship.


    Because Lieutenant General Martin knew that after the sinking of the battleship "Nevada", the next one to be shot by the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy was the "Ohoma". Under the fierce firepower of the German navy, the fate of the battleship "Ohoma" must be very tragic. Even if it was lucky not to be sunk, at least it would be severely damaged. In this case, he will have to give the order to abandon the ship again and rece his gship.

 Chapter 629: run away

    When the battleship "Nevada" began to sink, Lieutenant General Spee decisively issued an order to transfer the attack target. The target of the attack was transferred from the battleship ''Nevada'' to the battleship ''Ohoma''.


    After all, the battleship ''Nevada'' has begun to sink, and if it continues to shell, it will be a waste of shells. Each shell of arge-caliber heavy artillery is not cheap. Being able to save a little bit is a little bit. Besides, there are still so many enemy battleships that have not been sunk. If there are no shells in the end, it will be bad.


    11 battlecruisers began to pour shells on the battleship ''Ohoma''. Immediately, the battleship ''Ohoma'' realized what kind of situation the battleship ''Nevada'' was in just now.


    The denserge-caliber artillery shells, if they fall like raindrops, make the battleship "Ohoma" like a small boat shrouded in a storm, which may capsize at any time. Although the battleship ''Ohoma'' and the battleship ''Nevada'' are of the same ss, the defense is also very strong. However, under such intensive firepower, it is still impossible to survive.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the side of the battleship "Ohoma". The shell just hit the waterline of the battleship. The thick armor cannot withstand 380mm shells. The shell tore through the armor and exploded, leaving arge **** at the waterline.


    Damage control personnel desperately tried to plug the hole, but just as they plugged it, the battleship was hit again. The violent vibration caused the big hole that had just been repaired to crack open again. Sea water was poured into the battleship frantically.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shells kept hitting the battleship ''Ohoma'', causing the battleship to be continuously traumatized.


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the conning tower of the battleship ''Ohoma''. Because of the angle, the shell did not prate the armor of the conning tower. However, the officers in themand tower were stunned alive. This caused confusion in themand of the battleship.


    A 305mm artillery shell hit the funnel of the battleship ''Ohoma''. The tall chimney was blown off at once. The section of the chimney that fell destroyed a lot of the superstructure of the battleship.


    "My God! The ''Ohoma'' was not saved either. Under such heavy firepower from the Germans, he could not have survived." After Lieutenant General Martin climbed aboard the battleship ''New York'', he immediately looked at the To the ''Ohoma'' battleship tragedy.


    Indeed, under the intensive firepower of 11 battlecruisers of the German Navy, the battleship "Ohoma" absolutely had no possibility of escape. Large-caliber artillery shells kept falling around the battleship ''Ohoma'', and from time to time, shells hit the battleship ''Ohoma'', causing more and more trauma to the battleship''s hull.


    The deadliest shell was fired by the battleship Friedrich Karl. A 380mm artillery shell hit the No. 4 main turret on the rear deck of the battleship "Ohoma". This is a triple-mounted 356mm main turret, armored forter generations. However, the angle of this shell was very tricky, hitting the ce where the gun mount under the turret was connected to the deck. The shell prated the armor here, drilled down obliquely, and only after it prated the armor of the ammunition depot below did it explode.


    More than a hundred 356mm shells in the ammunition depot were all detonated at this moment.


    Only a loud roar was heard, and the stern of the battleship "Ohoma" was shrouded in mes and gunpowder smoke. When the smoke cleared, the stern of the battleship ''Ohoma'' had disappeared, as if it had been gnawed off by a monster.


    Sea water frantically poured into the battleship ''Ohoma'' from the stern of the ship. The damage control personnel are powerless to deal with such trauma, they can only watch helplessly as more and more seawater floods into the battleship.


    Under such circumstances, the captain of the battleship "Ohoma" issued an order to retreat. Lieutenant General Martin was nomittal about this. After all, when the battleship is doomed to sink, finding ways to save more people''s lives is the most important thing.


    "God! What should we do now?" Lieutenant General Martin had lost his mind. The loss of two battleships in session, or the two most powerful battleships in the fleet, is undoubtedly an extremely serious blow to the strength of the fleet. What''s more terrible is that now there are only eight battleships left in the fleet, but they have to deal with 11 enemy battleships and 11 battlecruisers. This is obviously impossible for them.


    At this moment, although the fleet led by Vice Admiral Martin haspleted its turn. However, the situation did not improve much. The battle line formed by his fleet was in the pincer attack of the 2nd battle line of the German Navy and the battlecruiser formation.


    With the German navy having an absolute advantage, it was only a matter of time before the fleet led by Lieutenant General Martin waspletely eliminated.


    The battlecruiser formation of the German Navy entered the battlefield, destroying the battleship ''Nevada'' and the battleship ''Ohoma'' in a very short period of time. This was undoubtedly a great shock to thebined fleet. This undoubtedly means that from now on, the United Fleet ispletely at a disadvantage.


    "Damn, how did the German battlecruiserse so fast? Now, there are only nine battleships left by General Martin. And almost all of them are battleships with poor performance. Among the 11 German battleships and 11 Under the siege of two battlecruisers, there is no life at all. And here, the Germans have an absolute advantage. The current battle situation is very unfavorable to us!" Admiral John Jellicoe said .


    David? Betty Lieutenant General nodded. Now, they only have 20 capital ships left. However, it had to deal with 34 German battleships. Moreover, in terms of the performance of these capital ships, they have no advantage at all. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for them to win.


    "The general, the French and the Italians have sent a telegram, they have withdrawn from the battle line and started to retreat!" A staff officer reported O.


    "What? The French and Italians ran away? Damn, how dare they retreat without our order? This is clearly an escape!" Admiral John Jellicoe was furious.


    The escape of the French and Italians undoubtedly made the entire fleet worse.

 Chapter 630: Pursue (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The French Navy and the Italian Navy fled, which caused thebined fleet to copse immediately. After losing the six battleships of the French and Italian navies, the British navy was down to 14 battleships. It would be idiotic to use these 14 battleships to deal with the 34 battleships of the German Navy.


    There will only be one final result, that is, all of their warships were sunk by the German Navy, and none of them could escape. After all, the German Navy still had 11 battlecruisers. Even if the capital ships of the British Navy wanted to escape, they could not escape the pursuit of these battlecruisers.


    "General, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General David Betty asked in a panic.


    "What else can we do? The French and Italians have fled. Can our remaining warships be able to fight against the Germans?" Admiral John Jellicoe looked desperate.


    Originally, they were already at an absolute disadvantage. Now, the French and Italians have fled again, which makes them even less likely to win. It can be predicted that they have already lost this battle, and they have lost aplete defeat, and there is no chance to reverse the situation.


    And they are very clear about the consequences of losing this naval battle. In this naval battle, the British Empire also had no chance of aeback.


    The kingdoms of France and Italy will soon surrender to the Germans after this battle. The reason why they waited until this time was to wait for the result of this naval battle. If the naval battle is won, they still have a chance. At worst, a decent peace can be fought for. It will not be ughtered by the Germans too much. However, after the failure of this naval battle, it is tantamount to cutting off all hope. They had no choice but to surrender to the Germans. What''s more, surrendering earlier and ending the war earlier would be of great benefit to their country. The longer the war drags on, the greater the price they will pay in the war.


    After the surrender of the kingdoms of France and Italy, the Germans could concentrate their forces against the British Empire. The British Empire has only two paths, one is to surrender to Germany. However, the conditions of the Germans will definitely be very harsh. At that time, the British Empire will lose too many benefits, and it will directly be a third-rate small country from a world hegemon. The other one is to fight to the end. But even then, I am afraid it will not be able to prevent the demise of the British Empire. The powerful German Army, with the support of the Navy, will cross the Channel andnd on the British maind. The British maind will be a scorched earth in the war. It is not known how many people will die in the war. In the end, the British Empire will still cease to exist.


    "Command the fleet to disperse and break through! We have already lost this battle. If we continue to fight, there will only be one result, that is, we will be sunk by the Germans. Rather than letting everyone die here, it is better to break through, There will always be some people who can escape back to the UK. I hope God will bless you all, let as many people escape as possible!" Admiral John Jellicoe sighed.


    David? Betty Lieutenant General closed his eyes in pain. In order for the British Empire to win, they have tried all means. But unfortunately, it still ended in failure in the end. Such a result was really uneptable to him.


    However, facts are facts, and there is no room for Lieutenant General David Betty not to ept it.


    "May God bless the British Empire!" In addition to praying to God, Lieutenant General David Beatty seemed to have no other thoughts.


    The order to disperse and break through was issued, and the remaining warships of the British Navy began to turn around one after another. At the same time, the speed is constantly improving. In order to be able to escape the possible pursuit of the German navy, the captains even ordered the forced venttion of the boiler to increase the speed even though the boiler was scrapped. They knew that only in this way could they escape. As for whether the service life of the boiler will be affected by this, no one cares. After all, if you can''t escape, you will be sunk in the end. In that case, it doesn''t matter at all whether the boiler is intact or not.


    The remaining ten or so capital ships of the British Navy began to flee one after another. Those small and medium warships also withdrew with these capital ships. The current Royal Navy has long lost the demeanor of the former maritime overlord, just like a group of bereaved dogs.


    The reaction of the British made the German Navy a little overwhelmed. They originally thought that the British navy would never retreat. After all, this is thest chance for the British Navy. If you miss this opportunity, there will never be another simr opportunity in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that at thest moment, the British would choose to escape.


    However, this is undoubtedly of great benefit to the German Navy. British warships that escaped were more likely to be sunk. At the same time, the threat to the German Navy is also smaller.


    "At this time, the British still want to escape. Do they think we will let them leave? Order the ships to chase the British, no matter what, we must kill all the British warships as much as possible." Lai Admiral Inhardt Scheer ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    "In addition, send a telegram to His Royal Highness, requesting him to send a carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack. Since the British want to escape, let''s see if they can escape our carrier-based aircraft!" Reinhardt? Admiral Scheer issued new orders.


    The speed of the warship is only more than 20 knots. However, the speed of the aircraft is as high as hundreds of knots. Under the pursuit of the nes, it is impossible for the British warships to escape.


    The only thing to worry about is that night ising. It''s only three or four hours before it gets dark. Once it was dark, the British warships could escape under the cover of night. Therefore, if the German army wants to eliminate all the British warships, it cannot dy the battle until dark.


    After the order of Admiral Reinhardt Scheer was issued, the German Navy immediatelyunched a pursuit battle. At this time, the role of the battlecruiser formation came to the fore. The speed of a battlecruiser is faster than that of a battleship. Except for one battlecruiser "Tiger", the rest of the British are battleships. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the British navy to escape the pursuit of the German navy.


    This decisive battle at sea suddenly turned into a pursuit battle. Now that the German navy has won, what it has to do now is to expand the results of the battle as much as possible.

 Chapter 631: The Beast Will Still Fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the speed of our battleship is too slow. The maximum speed of the ''Revenge-ss'' battleship is only a little over 23 knots. In this case, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the Germans. Your Excellency, please go down." The battlecruiser "Tiger". Although the battlecruiser "Tiger" suffered some injuries during the battle, they were all minor injuries. The speed of the battleship was not affected in any way. Only the battlecruiser "Tiger" , it is possible to escape." Lieutenant General David Betty persuaded.


    The speed of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' is as high as 27.5 knots. Such a speed is no slower than that of a cruiser. At the same time, the powerful firepower also ensures its own safety. If you take the battlecruiser "Tiger", the possibility of getting rid of the pursuit of the German Navy is undoubtedly much greater.


    Admiral John Jellicoe shook his head: "General Betty, we lost this battle. Someone must be responsible for this. I will stay andmand the fleet to continue fighting. Go to the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', Report the course of this battle to His Excellency the Prime Minister and His Excellency the Secretary of the Navy!"


    "Your Excellency, the failure this time is not due to us, but because the enemy is too powerful. This is not your responsibility, and you don''t have to take all the responsibility on yourself. I believe, Your Excellency the Prime Minister and His Excellency Churchill will definitely understand." Lieutenant General David Betty persuaded.


    However, John? General Jellicoe shook his head. He has made up his mind to take responsibility for the failure of this naval battle. Or rather, he wanted to be buried for the defeat of the Royal Navy. Therefore, he intends to fight to the end. In addition, he didn''t want to go back to the UK to see the UK admit defeat, surrender to Germany, or the entire British Isles fell into the mes of war.


    Lieutenant General David Beatty saw that he could not convince General John Jellicoe, so he had no choice but to stop wasting his efforts. Compared with Admiral John Jellicoe, Lieutenant General David Beatty paid more attention to his own life. Therefore, he chose to board the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' in a transportation boat. The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' began to increase its speed, increasing its speed to 25 knots, and quickly headed towards the British maind. Of course, it may depend on God''s will whether he can return to the British maind safely.


    The remaining warships of the British Navy desperately wanted to escape. The German Navyunched a pursuit of them, trying to keep all the warships of the British Navy.


    The warships of the German Navy all use abination of fuel-fired boilers and steam turbines, which makes the warships of the German Navy generally have an advantage in speed. The 2nd battle line led by Lieutenant General Hipper and the battlecruiser formation led by Lieutenant General Spee are still working together to strangle the remaining eight American battleships led by Lieutenant General Martin. After all these American battleships are eliminated, they will start their pursuit. After all, you have to get rid of the trapped enemies at any time, and then plot other enemies. Only in this way can you be safe.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer led the first battle line to pursue the remaining six battleships of the British Navy. As for the French and Italians who fled first, no one paid attention to them for the time being. In this naval battle, the weakness of the French and Italians was also vividly disyed. Even if the four battleships of the French and the two battleships of the Italians escaped, they would not pose any threat to the German Navy. Anyway, this naval battle failed, and neither the French nor Italy would have any illusions about war anymore. This will undoubtedly make them make the final choice. Judging from the current situation, the possibility of France and Italy surrendering will be very high.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Cannonballs exploded around the battleship "New York", and jets of water sshed up on the sea surface, just like whales spitting water.


    The three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are besieging it. Among the remaining American battleships on the battlefield, only the "New York-ss" battleships are equipped with 356mm main guns, and the others are equipped with 305mm main guns. Therefore, these two "New York-ss" battleships have also received the attention of the German Navy. Three "Makensen-ss" battleships besieged the "New York" battleship, and three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships besieged the "Texas" battleship to ensure that these two battleships were resolved.


    The other battleships and battlecruisersunched an attack on the remaining American battleships.


    "Damn it! How could it be like this?" Lieutenant General Martin seemed a little uneptable to the sudden change in the battle situation. Although, the British Navy has gradually been at a disadvantage before. However, after the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy arrived, they were directly powerless to fight back. The powerful United Fleet fell apart immediately. This kind of failure came too fast and too suddenly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The five twin-mounted 356mm main guns of the battleship ''New York'' are also fighting back frantically. Heavy shells mmed hard at the battlecruiser "Mackensen", the gship of the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy. However, the shells also fell into the sea, and no results were achieved.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the battleship ''New York'' shook violently, and Lieutenant General Martin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Damn, we were hit!" Lieutenant General Martin couldn''t help cursing.


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship "Mackensen" of the German Navy hit the side of the battleship "New York". Where it hits, it''s just above the waterline.


    The defense of the "New York-ss" battleship is much weaker than that of the "Nevada-ss" battleship. The thickness of the waterline armor is only 305mm. This is like paper in front of the 380mm shells.


    After the shell tore through the armor, it exploded, directly sting a big hole in the hull of the battleship ''New York''.


    However, the only thing to be thankful for is that the big hole is probably located above the waterline, tens of centimeters away from the waterline. If the ce where the shell hit was moved down by a few tens of centimeters, it would have caused fatal damage to the battleship ''New York''.


    During the siege of the German navy, despite being at a disadvantage, the British navy still showed an extremely tenacious will to fight. They fought back frantically, like a trapped beast, wanting to pull on the German Navy''s warship to back them up before they were sunk.

 Chapter 632: Sink with the ship (seeking monthly ticket)

    The battleship ''Revenge'' is elerating and cannot escape. The speed of the battleship has been increased to 23 knots under the forced venttion of the boiler. This is already the maximum speed that the current battleship ''Revenge'' can run.


    It''s a pity that the battleship "Bavaria" of the German Navy pursued it closely. Compared with the maximum speed of the battleship "Revenge" of 23 knots, the maximum speed of the "Bavaria-ss" battleship can reach 24.5 knots. It is undoubtedly a miracle that such a huge battleship can reach this speed. Of course, this is mainly because the boilers and steam turbines equipped on the "Bavaria-ss" battleships are the most advanced boilers and steam turbines in Germany. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reach such a fast speed anyway.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''Bavaria'' and the battleship ''Revenge'' are bombarding each other. The heavy shell, under the action of huge kic energy, mmed into the opponent''s battleship fiercely.


    However, when the warship is sailing at high speed, the swing of the hull will be more intense, which will seriously affect the hit rate of the battleship.


    "General, the battleship ''Governor of the Frontier'' has caught up and requested to besiege the battleship ''Revenge'' with us." The adjutant reported to Admiral Reinhard Scheer.


    "Yes!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    The French and Italians escaped, leaving the British with only six ships to fight on. And the first battle line of the German Navy has 12 battleships, two against one, there is no doubt that there is no problem. Moreover, it may be very difficult for the battleships of the German Navy to catch up with the British battlecruiser "Tiger". Therefore, the German Navy will not do those thankless things. They directly gave up chasing the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', and instead cooperated with other battleships to besiege the remaining British battleships.


    After the battleship ''Border Governor'' joined in, the battleship ''Revenge'' immediately became dangerous. The two huge battleships are equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to the battleship ''Revenge''.


    "Damn! Damn the Germans, don''t you dare to fight us one-on-one? Relying on numerical superiority to besiege us, what kind of hero is this?" Admiral John Jellicoe''s adjutant cursed angrily.


    But John? General Jellicoe said nothing. This is war, not a duel. In war, as long as the enemy can be killed, it is victory. If the enemy can be eliminated at the least cost, it is aplete victory. It was precisely this kind of victory that the German Navy was after. Therefore, they will naturally not be so stupid as to engage in a one-on-one duel with the British Navy, which is something only fools can do.


    "Boom!"


    A 381mm artillery shell fired by the battleship ''Revenge'' hit the battleship ''Bavaria''. The shell directly hit the bow of the battleship "Bavaria", blowing a big hole.


    However, for the huge battleship, this is not a serious injury at all.


    "Long live!"


    The British naval officers and soldiers on the battleship ''Revenge'' cheered. When they couldn''t escape, they took sinking the enemy''s warship as their goal. Therefore, hitting the battleship ''Bavaria'' made them so ecstatic. Not to mention that this is the gship of the German Navy. However, it is a pity that it did not cause much damage to the battleship "Bavaria".


    The battleship "Bavaria" immediately responded with color. A 380mm artillery shell hit the stern of the battleship ''Revenge''. After the weak deck armor was torn apart, the shells exploded inside the battleship, causing a raging fire, further causing trauma to the battleship.


    Immediately afterwards, the battleship ''Border Governor'' also hit the battleship ''Revenge''. A 380mm artillery shell hit the No. 3 turret of the battleship "Revenge" on the stern deck. The turret armor is only 330 mm, and it cannot withstand this powerful armor-piercing shell. The shell tore through the armor of the No. 3 turret of the battleship ''Revenge'' and exploded inside the turret.


    The violent explosion instantly killed the gunners in the turret, sting them to pieces. At the same time, the No. 3 main turret was also overturned and hit the No. 4 main turret, causing the No. 4 main turret to lose its ability to rotate.


    The gun from the battleship ''Governor of the Frontier'' immediately caused the battleship ''Revenge'' to lose half of its firepower, and only the two main turrets on the front deck could continue to fire.


    "Good job!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer eximed.


    After losing half of its firepower, the threat of the battleship ''Revenge'' to them has been greatly reduced.


    "Send a telegram to the battleship ''Governor of the Frontier''. We will shorten the engagement distance from 15,000 meters to 8,000 meters. Get rid of the British gship as soon as possible." Admiral Reinhard Scheer ordered.


    After thebat distance is shortened, this will significantly increase the hit rate. This is more effective for the German Navy. After all, they were besieging a heavily damaged British battleship with two battleships.


    When the battleship ''Revenge'' lost half of its firepower, Admiral John Jellicoe couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that the end of the battleship ''Revenge'' wasing soon, and the Germans would never let this good opportunity pass.


    Sure enough, the two battleships of the German Navy began to close the battle distance. This means that they want to quickly get rid of the battleship ''Revenge''.


    As the distance continued to narrow, the hit rates of the German Navy''s "Bavaria" battleship and "Border Governor" battleship began to increase.


    Constant shells hit the battleship ''Revenge'', making her wounds worse.


    When thebat distance was shortened from 15,000 meters to 8,000 meters, the battleship ''Revenge'' had already suffered no fewer than ten 380mm shells. Although the battleship "Revenge" has a discement of more than 30,000 tons, it can''t hold it anymore.


    Under such circumstances, Admiral John Jellicoe gave the order to abandon the ship.


    The officers and soldiers on the battleship franticallypeted for the lifeboat, trying to escape from the sinking battleship ''Revenge''.


    Admiral John Jellicoe returned to his cabin and locked the door behind him. No matter how the adjutant knocked on the door, he was unwilling to go out.


    When the battleship ''Revenge'' sank to the bottom of the sea, Admiral John Jellicoe, apanied by the battleship, sank into the icy Antic Ocean.

 Chapter 633: fiasco

    The sinking of the battleship ''Revenge'' was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Royal Navy. Not just because the battleship ''Revenge'' is their gship. At the same time, because the battleship ''Revenge'' is the most powerful battleship in active service in the Royal Navy. Now, even the battleship ''Revenge'' has been sunk, and the other battleships must also be doomed to be sunk.


    After the battleships "Bavaria" and "Governor of the Frontier" of the German Navy sank the battleship "Revenge", they immediately turned to the siege of other British warships.


    On the battleship ''New York'', Vice Admiral Martin''s face was pale. Not only because the battleship ''Revenge'' was sunk, Admiral John Jellicoe chose to sink with the ship. It is also because the battleship "New York" is also in danger under the siege of the German navy.


    Three "Mackenson-ss" battleships, each of which is far more powerful than the "New York" battleship. Three ships besieged it, which made it impossible for the battleship ''New York'' to survive.


    In the previous battle, the battleship "New York" had already suffered two 380mm shells. It wasn''t fatal because it didn''t hit a vital point. But now, as the attacks of the three "Mackenson-ss" battleships are bing more and more fierce, the probability of the "New York" battleship being hit is also rising.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship ''Friedrich Karl'' hit the superstructure of the battleship ''New York''. The entire superstructure was pierced with arge hole, which also caused a fire.


    The damage control personnel immediately started fighting the fire. They rushed to the fire scene wearing gas masks. Many people were directly devoured by the fire.


    Before the fire was extinguished, the battleship "New York" was hit again. A 380mm artillery shell hit the bow of the battleship "New York". In the violent explosion, a piece of the bow was cut off. Fortunately, the injured ce was above the waterline. Otherwise, this will cost the battleship "New York" a heavy price.


    However, this is only the beginning. The German naval attack continued.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Cannonballs exploded around the battleship ''New York'' continuously, and asionally the shells directly hit the battleship ''New York'', causing great trauma to the battleship ''New York''.


    As the number of hits increased, the battleship ''New York'' also couldn''t hold on.


    Lieutenant General Martin saw this situation and issued an order for the gship. It''s just that he didn''t have the courage of Admiral John Jellicoe. He didn''t choose to sink into the bottom of the sea with the battleship, but chose to take a transportation boat and headed for a destroyer. Lieutenant General Martin knew that if he continued to take the capital ship, he would still be the target of the German Navy''s attack. At this time, instead of taking a small and medium-sized warship, there is a chance of escape. After all, the current targets of the German Navy are all on those capital ships. For small and medium-sized warships, I don''t care too much.


    The battleship "New York" sank within less than ten minutes, and the sister ship "Texas" of the same ss was also sunk under the siege of three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships of the German Navy. This time, there were only 6 battleships purchased by the British from the United States. Moreover, almost all of them are under the siege of the German navy and are at stake, and it is only a matter of time before they are sunk.


    Lieutenant General Spee ordered three "Derfflinger-ss" and three "Mackenson-ss" battleships to pursue the fleeing warships of the British, French and Italian kingdoms. Judging from the current situation, only the British battlecruiser "Tiger", as well as the four French battleships and the two Italian battleships that fled first escaped. The other warships are all under siege by the capital ships of the German Navy. As long as all the battleships of the Allied Powers trying to escape are sunk, the German Navy will be able to win aplete victory.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly a disastrous defeat for the Allies.


    The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' is frantically running for its life. The speed of the battleship has been increased to the extreme. Lieutenant General David Beatty, standing on the deck of the battleship ''Tiger'', the oing sea breeze made him gradually calm down.


    There is no doubt that this time the Royal Navy ispletely finished. The loss of the Royal Navy in this naval battle was even greater than in the previous naval battle. More importantly, after the failure of this naval battle, the Royal Navy haspletely lost the chance toe back. After all, no country can sell so many battleships to them anymore.


    "General, the ''Revenge'' has been sunk!" The adjutant reported to Lieutenant General David Beatty.


    Lieutenant General David Betty''s body became stiff all of a sudden. Although, he had expected such a result a long time ago. However, the bad news still made him a little uneptable.


    "What about your Excellency Commander?" Lieutenant General David Betty asked.


    "Your Excellency the Commander put himself in the cabin of the battleship ''Revenge'' and sank to the bottom of the sea together with the battleship." The adjutant replied.


    Lieutenant General David Betty heard the news and closed his eyes in pain.


    "A fiasco! An unprecedented fiasco! This time, the Royal Navy has no chance toe back!" Lieutenant General David Betty said.


    So many battleships were lost, and so many good sailors were lost. Under such circumstances, the British Navy has lost everything. In this naval battle, they werepletely defeated. Not only has the Royal Navy beenpletely broken, but even the British Empire will have no future.


    Subsequently, Lieutenant General David Beatty received news that the battleships ''New York'' and ''Texas'' had been sunk. Another two main battleships were sunk. However, Lieutenant General David Beatty has be numb.


    The only thing that makes Lieutenant General David Beatty rejoice is that the German navy has not caught up. He may be able to escape aboard the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    Although, the Royal Navy is over, the British Empire is about to end. However, he can continue to live. Even if you don''t continue to serve, being amoner is much better than dying at sea.


    However, Lieutenant General David Betty''s hope must be shattered immediately.


    "Woo!"


    When the shrill siren sounded, Lieutenant General David Betty''s expression changed drastically.


    "General, the ne! The German ne ising." The adjutant reported in horror.

 Chapter 634: surrender

    It goes without saying how powerful the German Navy''s aircraft are. The German Navy''s nesunched two rounds of attacks before, causing the United Fleet to lose ten battleships, which directly put the United Fleet at a disadvantage before the main confrontation began. Now, those nes are at it again. This undoubtedly posed a fatal threat to the battlecruiser "Tiger".


    The number of aircraft in the sky is not many, only four fighters, 8 bombers and 8 torpedo attack aircraft. Admiral Reinhard Scheer asked the aircraft carrier to dispatch carrier-based aircraft to attack the Allied warships that escaped. As for those who cannot escape, the capital ships of the High Seas Fleet will deal with them. Therefore, these carrier-based aircraft are scattered attacks.


    ''Tiger'' battlecruiser, as the most powerful battlecruiser of the Royal Navy. Although it cannot bepared with the powerful battlecruisers of the German Navy, it is also not to be underestimated. It''s just that the current battlecruiser "Tiger" is like meat on a chopping board, allowing the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft to ughter it.


    ¡®Phew! call out! call out! ''


    The squadron leader in charge of directing this operation fired three res with a re gun. Immediately, these carrier-based aircraft rushed towards the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' andunched an attack.


    Four fighter jets took the lead in attacking, shooting the deck of the battleship ''Tiger'' and the anti-aircraft gun positions with aviation machine guns.


    The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was equipped with a lot of anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns. If bombers and torpedo attack nes attack rashly, they are very likely to be shot down by the anti-aircraft firepower of the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. At this time, the fighter jets yed the role of covering the attacks of bombers and torpedo attack nes.


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter jet quickly passed the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. The dense bullets of aviation machine guns hit the steel te of the battleship, shooting sparks one by one. asionally, a bullet hit the body of a British naval soldier, making that frightening "puff" sound.


    There were screams one after another, and many British naval soldiers were torn to pieces.


    When the anti-aircraft firepower of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was attracted by the fighter jets, the bombers and torpedo attack aircraft took the opportunity tounch an attack. The four bombers dived and dropped bombs from a high altitude. When they were only 800 meters away from the battlecruiser ''Tiger'', they dropped the bombs and changed their dive course.


    Four bombs hit the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' in a parab.


    "Evade! Evade! German bombs!"


    The battleship ''Tiger'' started an emergency turn to avoid bombs falling from the sky. Of the four bombs, three fell into the sea. But the other one hit the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    The aerial bomb weighing 250 kilograms has an extremely powerful armor-piercing ability under the action of huge potential energy. The deck armor of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was torn apart in an instant. The bomb prated the deck armor and exploded inside, destroying severalpartments.


    While the bomber was bombing, four torpedo attack nes also took the opportunity to attack. They dropped torpedoes only 500 meters away from the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. Four 450mm medium-sized torpedoes quickly rushed towards the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    "Torpedo, torpedo spotted on port side. Urgent evasion!"


    The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' once again started an emergency turn. The centrifugal force threw some unprepared naval soldiers on the deck directly into the sea there. However, no one cares about them at this time.


    To avoid being hit by a torpedo. The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' made an emergency turn. However, it will undoubtedly take a certain amount of time for a huge battlecruiser toplete its turn. The four torpedoes rushing at high speed would not give them so much time at all.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the port side of the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. Only 9 inches or 228 mm thick waterline armor, simply can not resist the warhead of medium-sized torpedoes.


    The huge power directly tore the waterline armor, sting a big hole.


    Immediately afterwards, another explosion sounded, and the stern of the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was hit by a torpedo. The violent explosion blew up the steering gear of the battlecruiser ''Tiger''.


    The other two torpedoes, although they did not hit the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. However, after being hit by two torpedoes, the battlecruiser "Tiger" has been severely damaged.


    "General, the steering gear has been blown up, and we have lost the ability to turn." An officer reported to Lieutenant General David Betty with a mournful face.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General David Betty couldn''t help cursing.


    Lost the ability to turn, which means that the battlecruiser "Tiger" will be a living target, allowing the enemy to attack. At this moment, above the head of the battlecruiser "Tiger", there are still many German nes circling. These nes are all carrying bombs and torpedoes.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy seized the opportunity of the battlecruiser "Tiger" being severely damaged, and thenunched an attack. After losing the steering ability, the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft will undoubtedly hit the target more easily.


    In the new round of attacks, four bombers dropped bombs, and three of them hit the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. The four medium-sized torpedoesunched by the four torpedo attack aircraft all hit.


    Suddenly, severalrge holes were blown out on the port side of the battlecruiser ''Tiger''. The damage control personnel could only do nothing about this, allowing seawater to pour into the battleship.


    David? Beatty Lieutenant General had to order to abandon the ship. Soon, the battlecruiser ''Tiger'' capsized on the surface of the sea and sank into the sea.


    Four battleships of the French Navy and two battleships of the Italian Navy also failed to escape.


    Admiral Lame and Paul were terrified when dozens of carrier-based nes caught up with them. They witnessed with their own eyes how these nes of the German Navy sank their warships.


    So, in order to save their own lives, Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul issued an order to surrender. They let the soldiers hoist the white g, and at the same time they shut down the boilers and stopped the advance.


    The actions of the French and Italians surprised the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft. However, since the French and Italians chose to surrender, they continued to attack every year, but hovered over the fleet.


    Fortunately, the fleet led by Lieutenant General Spee arrived. Received these surrendered French and Italian battleships. However, it waster discovered that Admiral Lame and Admiral Paul had already fled first on a destroyer. But being able to capture six battleships still made the German Navy very satisfied.

 Chapter 635: Dasheng (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the sea, a piece of golden light, everything looked so beautiful. It''s a pity that the smell of gunpowder smoke in the air, the corpses floating on the sea, and the burning and sinking warshippletely destroyed this beautiful scenery.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet of the German Navy, Lieutenant General Hipper, Chief of Staff of the High Seas Fleet, and Lieutenant General Spee, Commander of the Breaking Fleet, all gathered on the battleship "Bavaria". All three had smiles on their faces. A day of fierce fighting, although it made everyone very tired. However, being able to win this decisive battle at sea made them very happy. From now on, no navy in the world can pose a threat to the German navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it has been confirmed that all the capital ships of the British were sunk by us. The battlecruiser ''Tiger'' was sunk by carrier-based aircraft. Some small and medium warships escaped. Our energy They are all ced on the British capital ships, and those small and medium-sized warships will not be taken care of for a while." Hipper said with a smile.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer nodded: "It is very good to be able to eliminate all the British capital ships. Those small and medium-sized warships, just run away, and it will not affect the overall situation."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we also captured four French battleships and two Italian battleships. However, the performance of those battleships is not very good, and they cannot bepared with the battleships of the Imperial Navy. In the previous naval battles Among them, this has been proved." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    The battleships of the French Navy and the Italian Navy are both typical multi-turret battleships, basically with more than 12 main guns. However, the weak armor is wed. The caliber of the main gun is also rtively small, which cannot bepared with the main gun of the German Navy with arge caliber and arge aspect ratio.


    "The battleships of the French and Italians, take them back home first. After repairing them, put them there. After the war is over, find a buyer to sell them!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Sell it? Although the battleships of the French and Italians are not very good, they can still be used to make do with them! Wouldn''t it be a pity to sell them?" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Not only the captured battleships will be sold, but also many of our own battleships will be sold. Before this naval battle started, Your Excellency the Marshal discussed this issue with me. It is estimated that among the capital ships in active service, except for the ''King'' ss Except for the ''battleships,'' Bavaria-ss battleships, ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers and ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers, the rest of the battleships will be sold!" Enter Reinhard Scheer will say.


    "What?" Lieutenant Admiral Spee and Lieutenant General Hipper were both stunned. They didn''t expect to sell so many battleships. In that case, the German Navy would have only 10 battleships and 6 battlecruisers left. This scale is really too small.


    "Your Excellency, are there only a few battleships left, are they enough? At that time, we will have vast overseas colonies to protect. There are also Americans on the other side of the ocean who are eyeing us. Without a strong navy, there is no It is impossible to protect our overseas interests and suppress our enemies!" Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    "Reducing the number of capital ships does not mean weakening the strength of the navy. Don''t forget, the performance of the aircraft carrier in this naval battle is amazing. This is still the case when the Imperial Navy only has two aircraft carriers in service. Soon, the next The four aircraft carriers of the first level will be in service. The construction of the next level of aircraft carriers is expected to start soon. Aircraft carriers will rece battleships and battlecruisers and be the real main force of the Imperial Navy. Therefore, as long as the Imperial Navy is in service There are more and more aircraft carriers, and the strength of the Imperial Navy can still be guaranteed!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee both nodded. They already have a clear understanding of thebat effectiveness of aircraft carriers. If the Imperial Navy can equip more aircraft carriers, then the Imperial Navy is still the most powerful. This will not change. It''s just that,pared to battleships and battlecruisers, aircraft carriers are not so powerful and majestic.


    With so many capital ships missing for a while, Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spee felt really ufortable.


    "In addition, ording to the information we have received, the British now have many powerful battleships and battlecruisers under construction. The British have fully learned the lessons of the failure of thest naval battle. Most of the rebuilt battleships have strengthened their defenses and their firepower Very powerful. However, with the whole of the UK under our blockade, those battleships and battlecruisers basically cannot bepleted and put into service. After we defeat the UK, if there is a chance, we can use these unfinished All the warships are captured. At that time, on the basis of these warships, arge number of battleships can be obtained with very little money. This will further expand the strength of the Imperial Navy." Reinhardt? Admiral Scheer said.


    Lieutenant General Hipper and Lieutenant General Spey suddenly had their eyes lit up. The British are building battleships and battlecruisers, and they know it well. If the British have been busy for a long time, but finally made a wedding dress for Germany, this is undoubtedly a very exciting thing.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this is undoubtedly a good idea. By then, the strength of the Imperial Navy will still be number one in the world!" Lieutenant General Spee said excitedly.


    "Okay, after calcting the results of the battle, let''s report to the country! Your Majesty the Emperor must be waiting for our sess report." Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The results of the battle have basically been calcted. I believe that His Majesty the Emperor will be very happy to hear the news of our victory." Lieutenant General Hipper said.


    General Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Spee nodded repeatedly. Indeed, this time, the Imperial Navy once again won a brilliant victory. Thoroughly stabilized the status of the world''s hegemony of the imperial navy. The emperor of the empire must be very happy to hear such good news.


    When the imperial navy received a loud victory report and sent it to Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian was very happy. The heart that has been hanging around can finally be put back into the stomach. He knew that with this great victory of the Imperial Navy, there was no doubt that the Empire won the final victory of this war.

 Chapter 636: The overall situation has been decided (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce, the office of Imperial Emperor Qin Tian.


    Tonight, Qin Tian made an exception and didn''t have dinner with his family. Instead, he asked the secretary to get some food for dinner. Because, today is the day of the decisive battle between the Imperial Navy and the Allied Navy. After Qin Tian finished his official duties, he waited in the office for news of the naval battle. Qin Tian has already ordered that if there is any news about the navy, report to him immediately.


    Although, there is no definite news yet. But Qin Tian still believed that the German navy would definitely win this battle. Although the three countries of Britain, France and Italy have united and assembled a very powerful fleet. However, that was nothing more than a seemingly powerful fleet. In fact,pared with the powerful imperial navy, the gap is not a little bit. Not to mention, the Imperial Navy still has two aircraft carriers to assist in the battle. The Imperial Navy, which has been reced with a new type of carrier-based aircraft, is even more powerful, enough to tear apart all enemies.


    However, there are too many uncertain factors in naval battles. So although Qin Tian was very confident, he didn''t dare to really let his mind down until the dust settled.


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Qin Tian began to think about the future of the empire. This is what he often does when he has free time.


    After the imperial navy finished fighting this war, it had to start to transform. The number of battleships and battlecruisers must be further reduced. Aircraft carriers will rece battleships and battlecruisers as the main force of the Imperial Navy.


    In addition, once the empire has received arge number of colonies from the British, maintaining overseas colonies is also an important responsibility of the imperial navy. This makes it necessary for the empire to have arge number of cruisers. Both heavy cruisers and light cruisers are the shorings of the German Navy. These are the key developments that the German Navy needs to focus on in the next stage.


    Destroyers also need further construction. After the German navy became the number one in the world, in order to fight against the German navy, other enemies may vigorously develop the underwater fleet in the same way as Germany has taken before. At that time, Germany will have to face arge number of submarine attacks. This requires Germany to have a strong anti-submarine fleet. If necessary, the Navy can build a dedicated anti-submarine frigate. Weaken the performance of other aspects, and focus on strengthening the anti-submarine performance. In this case, it will be very effective for the German Navy to deal with underwater threats in the future.


    Submarines are also a key development arm of the German Navy. The performance of the submarines of the German Navy is still ahead of the world. However, in Qin Tian''s eyes, the performance of the current submarine is still too backward. Among other things, the inability to submerge for a long time, and the inability to attack underwater targets is a w. Future naval submarines will develop in this direction.


    When Qin Tian went through all these development ns in his mind, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Imperial Navy, and Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, joined hands to see him.


    Qin Tian guessed the result of the naval battle from the smiles on their faces. This made his heart finally go back to his stomach.


    "You two, it seems that there is good news for me!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. It''s very good news!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz blushed with excitement.


    "Then I guess our results must be very brilliant. So, what about my loss?" Qin Tian asked.


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Tian to pay attention to the loss issue first, so he said: "Your Majesty, our loss is not big. In terms of capital ships, except for the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' that was lost earlier In addition, the other battleships did not sink, but some battleships were severely damaged. In terms of small and medium-sized battleships, the losses were notrge. It can be said that this time the Imperial Navy gained won the naval battle."


    Qin Tian nodded his head. If the loss is slight, it would undoubtedly be the best. In this way, after the end of this war, the Imperial Navy will have sufficient strength to control the global oceans and ensure that Germany''s interests in the world will not be vited. Especially after the defeat of the United Kingdom, the British colonial empire will definitely take over in its entirety. Without a powerful navy, the protection of those colonies would be impossible to talk about.


    "Then, now you can tell me how great our victory is!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, during this battle, the Imperial Navy wiped out all the capital ships of the Allied Fleet. Among them, four French and two Italian battleships surrendered to the Imperial Navy. The other capital ships were all killed. The imperial navy sank. The two fleet admirals of the imperial navy sank twelve capital ships of thebined fleet of the Allied Powers in this battle. Even the six captured battleships were due to the aircraft carrier''s aircraft The French and Italians werepletely frightened by the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. When the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft hovered over their heads, they naturally chose to surrender." Tirpi Marshal Earl Z said.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft to perform so well in this naval battle. I think there should be no doubts about establishing aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft as the future development focus of the Imperial Navy, right? "Qin Tian asked.


    "Of course, Your Majesty. The entire Imperial Navy supports the development of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said immediately. Facts have proved that His Majesty''s vision ispletely correct.


    Qin Tian nodded and didn''t say any more about this question. Regarding the development of the Imperial Navy, he will find time to discuss it with Marshal Earl Tirpitz in detail.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy once again won a brilliant victory. The navies of the three countries of the Allies have beenpletely wiped out by the Imperial Navy. There will no longer be any changes in this battle." Von Farr Ken Hain said.


    "Yes, after the failure of this naval battle. The French and Italians have no other choice. I believe they will surrender soon. As for the British, they may surrender, or they may fight to the end. If they surrender The empire must sh the British so that they have no chance to develop again. If the British choose to resist, then the empire must prepare tond and fight on the British maind. Completely destroy Britain!" Qin Tian Said.

 Chapter 637: Bad news (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The result of the war is originally that some people are happy and others are sad. The victors, of course, will be cheering, but the losers will undoubtedly be gloomy.


    What''s more, this decisive battle between Germany and the Allied Fleet is rted to the fate of Britain, France and Italy. Almost all of these three countries put all their hopes on this war. If they lose, then they will have no other choice in this war.


    British Admiralty, Churchill locked himself in his office. His secretary had been ordered not to bother him with anything but the oue of the decisive naval battle.


    Churchill has exhausted all his thoughts for this decisive battle. In order to allow the British Navy to regain the strength to confront the German Navy, he did not hesitate to go to the United States, and with his three-inch tongue, he persuaded the US government to sell 12 active battleships to the United Kingdom. Although, the UK paid a big price for this. However, he got a chance to challenge the German Navy again. As long as they can seize this opportunity and defeat the German Navy. So, even if it is a big price to pay, it is worth it.


    For the current British Empire, it wants to continue to exist. In other words, to preserve most of the country''s interests, one must win this naval battle. Otherwise, once it fails, the consequences will be disastrous. The British Empire may cease to exist. Even if it is to surrender to the Germans, the price paid may be very harsh. The British Empire will be reduced from a world hegemon to a small third-rate country. This is definitely not eptable to the British. If the battle is to the end, the powerful Germans can also destroy them. At that time, Britain will still have to be ughtered by the Germans at will.


    "May God bless the British Empire. We must defeat the Germans in this naval battle! This is our only chance!" Churchill secretly prayed to God.


    Indeed, this is Britain''sst chance. If all fails this time. Then, Britain ispletely finished. Thebined fleet that is now pieced together is already thest maritime force that Britain can muster.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There was a knock on the door of the office, and Churchill, who was in the midst of chaos, suddenly woke up.


    "Is there any result? I hope God can bless the British Empire!" Churchill prayed.


    "Come in!" Churchill shouted out the door.


    The secretary opened the door and walked in.


    Churchill keenly noticed that the expression on the secretary''s face was a little unnatural, which made him feel very bad immediately. He had a very bad feeling that the Royal Navy seemed to have lost again in this decisive battle. Although, he is very unwilling to ept this reality. But he knows that whether he wants to or not, the reality cannot be changed.


    "Your Excellency, this is a telegram from General Betty!" the secretary said.


    "General Betty? Where''s General Jellicoe?" Churchill frowned, and he felt more and more that something was wrong.


    "General Jellicoe is dead." The secretary whispered.


    Suddenly, Churchill was speechless as if struck by lightning. Even General John Jellicoe was killed, which shows what the battle has be.


    After a while, Churchill said: "Okay, send me the telegram, you go out!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The secretary withdrew immediately as if he was pardoned. He had already read the telegram, so he naturally knew what it was about. He believed that Churchill would be furious after reading the telegram. If he continued to stay here, he might be the target of Churchill''s anger. So, it''s better to hide as soon as possible.


    Seeing the secretary run away like a frightened rabbit, Churchill couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly. He is now certain that the Royal Navy has failed again this time. Otherwise, the secretary wouldn''t be scared like that.


    Churchill opened the telegram and read it carefully. However, looking at it, his face was already ashen, and his hands were clenched into fists, and they were constantly trembling. It can be seen how angry he is in his heart.


    "Bastard! How did this battle end like this? All the capital ships were lost, but only one German battlecruiser was sunk. Could it be that the German navy is really invincible?" Churchill growled angrily.


    The secretary who was hiding outside the door couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He was very thankful that he ran fast. Otherwise, he would have to bear the wrath of Churchill.


    "The reason why Jellicoe chose to sink with the ship is entirely because he waspletely hopeless in his heart! Damn the French and Italians, they escaped! They are all cowards!" Churchill yelled.


    Although, he knew it in his heart. Under such circumstances, even if the French Navy and the Italian Navy do not flee, it is just a lot of trouble for the Germans. In the end, they will still bepletely wiped out by the German Navy. But even so, the behavior of the French Navy and the Italian Navy still made him uneptable.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The Royal Navy is over, and the British Empire is over!" Churchill''s eyes were red.


    Before the outbreak of this naval battle, Churchill imagined that the Royal Navy might also fail this time. However, he never expected that the Royal Navy would lose so badly this time. Of course, some small and medium-sized warships escaped back, but what''s the use of that? All capital ships have been wiped out. The loss of the German Navy was very slight. Churchill was almost certain that it would not be long before Germany wouldunch an attack on the British maind. Of course, the prerequisite is that Britain does not surrender and chooses to continue to resist.


    This fiasco is not only bad news for Churchill, but also undoubtedly bad news for the entire British Empire. This indicates that all the efforts of the British Empire have failed. What awaits them is aplete loss of this war.


    Churchill vented for a while in the office, and the situation calmed down.


    "Prepare the car, I''m going to the Prime Minister''s Office!" Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The secretary hurried to make arrangements.


    The Royal Navy failed, so the news obviously cannot be concealed, nor can it be concealed. Churchill needs to report this bad news to Prime Minister Asquith. Then, everyone discusses the countermeasures together. Of course, there are very few options left for the British Empire to choose from.

 Chapter 638: The road ahead is bleak (1500 votes plus updates)

    When Churchill arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Asquith was already waiting in the office. In addition to Prime Minister Asquith, there are Chancellors of the Exchequer, Foreign Secretary, War Secretary, Home Secretary, and Colonial Secretary. After receiving the notice, everyone rushed to the prime minister''s office immediately. They all know how important this decisive battle between the Royal Navy and the German Navy is, and it is directly rted to the life and death of the British Empire.


    When Churchill walked into the office, all eyes were on him. However, everyone was quickly disappointed. Because they didn''t see a smile on Churchill''s face, all of them were serious. Although Churchill tried his best to calm himself down, these ministers were all mature figures, and it was easy to see a trace of despair in Churchill''s eyes.


    This undoubtedly made these ministers guess the result of the naval battle.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, have we lost again?" War Secretary Richard Haldane asked.


    Churchill nodded.


    "God! Have you already abandoned the British Empire?" Richard Haldane said painfully.


    The faces of the other ministers were also full of frustration. Although, they already knew that it would be very difficult for the Royal Navy to win. But in their hearts, there is still a glimmer of hope, hoping that a miracle will happen. Now, reality pped them hard, letting them know that their previous delusions were nothing but daydreams.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, is our loss big?" Prime Minister Asquith asked. He still had a little extravagant hope in his heart. If the loss of the navy is notrge, there may be a chance.


    "Your Excellency, in this battle, all the capital ships of the Royal Navy were sunk by the Germans. The French still have four battleships left, and the Italians have two battleships left. However, they have all sent to Germany People surrendered. It was because the French and Italians fled in fear of the enemy at the critical moment that the Royal Navy was quickly defeated by the Germans." Churchill said.


    "Damn the French and Italians, they actually ran away on the battlefield?" Prime Minister Asquith was furious, and of course med France and Italy for the defeat.


    Other ministers also cursed France and Italy one after another, as if if the French fleet and the Italian fleet did not flee, they would not have been defeated in this battle.


    Churchill shook his head helplessly when he saw this situation. He knew very well that even if the French Navy and the Italian Navy did not escape, the Royal Navy would definitely be wiped out. At most, it juststs a little longer.


    Now, Prime Minister Asquith and others are just using this to vent their anger.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, ministers, this time the Royal Navy has failed again. I think, from now on, we may not have the strength to challenge the German Navy again? In this battle, the British Empire wants to defeat the Germans. That''s almost impossible. So what do we do now?" asked Sir Edward Gray, the Foreign Secretary.


    Suddenly, the office became very quiet, and even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly.


    Sir Edward Gray''s question is undoubtedly a very headache for everyone. There are only two paths before the UK. However, no matter which way it is, it will not benefit the UK at all. If they had a choice, of course they would not choose either path. But unfortunately, the current situation is already very bad. When the situation is not as good as human beings, they can''t help but do what they want.


    "Well, let''s talk about it! Now, what should the British Empire do?" Prime Minister Asquith said.


    As the Prime Minister of the British Empire, Asquith was definitely the most powerful person in the world. But now, he would rather he had never been Prime Minister of the British Empire. He was very aggrieved, why the world was peaceful and the empire ruled the world when others were prime ministers. When it was his turn to be Prime Minister, it became like this. Although, the British Empire will have its current fate, and he cannot bepletely med. However, it was during his tenure that the British Empire went from world dominance to war loser after all. In the history books ofter generations, the records about him are obviously not going to be much better. This made Prime Minister Asquith very aggrieved, but more helpless.


    "Your Excellency, now, apart from surrendering to the Germans, we have no choice but to fight to the death. As for peace talks with the Germans, it is almost impossible to reach a decent peace. With the Royal Navy alreadypletely lost, I''m afraid we don''t have the capital to negotiate with the Germans anymore. The Germans have already taken advantage!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "If you surrender, the conditions of the Germans will definitely be very, very harsh! We may have to lose all of our overseas colonies. Even the maind may not be preserved. The Germans and the Irish have always been in contact. Even they have been secretly supporting them. If we surrender, Irnd will definitely be separated from the British Empire. I am afraid the situation in Scond is not optimistic. In addition, the Germans will inevitably extortrge sums of war reparations from us. This is almost certain. The Germans have already made this a routine. In order to remove the threat of the Empire being Germany, the Germans may impose various restrictions on the Empire, so that the Empire will never have a chance to stand up. At that time, the empire will inevitably be a small third-rate country," said Sir Edward Gray.


    When Sir Edward Gray finished speaking, the faces of all the cab ministers present turned pale. They were heartily unwilling to ept what Sir Edward Gray might offer the Germans to offer. However, if they surrender, then everything will be impossible to let them go. They are just a piece of meat on the chopping board to be ughtered by the Germans.


    "No! We must not surrender to the Germans, and we cannot allow the Germans to ughter us so wantonly! In that case, it would be better to let the British Empire perish." Churchill gritted his teeth and said.


    Although the Royal Navy suffered a disastrous defeat and all the main forces had been wiped out, this was undoubtedly a great blow to Churchill. However, letting the British Empire surrender to Germany is still not eptable to him.

 Chapter 639: Churchills determination

    "Your Excellency, I think that we must now be prepared to fight to the end. If Britain surrenders to the Germans, Britain will be no different from perishing. Only by fighting to the end will there be a slight chance." Churchill looked determined. .


    "Fight to the death? That will turn the entire British Isles into a battlefield. At that time, ournd will be scorched earth, our city will be reduced to ruins. And our people will die in the war. In that case In the end, what is left of the British Empire?" Sir Edward Gray shook his head, opposing Churchill''s point of view.


    "Your Excellency, I hope that we can resist until the end. We want to fight for thest chance. If we can resist the Germans'' attack. In other words, let the Germans suffer heavy losses in the British Isles, so they have to give up using To defeat us by force. In this way, we may be able to pay as little price as possible. This will be very beneficial to the British Empire. Of course, this will also make us pay a greater price. But as long as We can achieve this goal, and all the sacrifices are worthwhile." Churchill said firmly.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, of course he hopes to achieve a decent peace. In this case, even if he steps down, his face should look better.


    "Can our army hold the maind?" Prime Minister Asquith asked.


    "Your Excellency, the local army has expanded to two million people. But weck weapons and equipment, and the soldiersck training. Once attacked by the elite German troops, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist." Minister of War Chad Haldane said.


    The army has never been the strong point of the British Empire. For a long time, in addition to having the world''s number one navy, the British Army has always been very small. Unless there is a major war to be fought, the British Army will be temporarily expanded. Under such circumstances, can we still count on how elite the British Army is? That is simply impossible.


    In addition, the most elite unit of the British Army is undoubtedly the expeditionary force. But it is a pity that the expeditionary force has been wiped out in France. This caused the British Army to lose millions of troops, and it was still the most elite part of the army. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the British Army. Richard Haldane really didn''t have much confidence in wanting to rely on the British Army to defend the maind.


    Prime Minister Asquith frowned involuntarily. If the army can''t defend the homnd, it will be a waste of time to resist to the end, and it will also waste the strength of the British Empire in vain.


    "Your Excellency, the expansion of the army to two million people has not reached our limit. With the poption of the British Empire, and now it is at the critical point of life and death. The army can be expanded to another two million people. As for weapons and equipment, we It can be assembled step by step. Sufficient soldiers can make usst longer in the war. The Germans are attacking us across the strait, and their logistical supplies will be under great pressure. This also restricts them from sending troops to the British maind I predict that the Germans can only send hundreds of thousands of people tond in the British maind at most. In this case, our army canpletely withstand their attacks. As long as we can resist the Germans'' attacks, there is room for change. At that time, we may be able to pay less." Churchill continued.


    There is no doubt that Churchill intends to use military force to squeeze out the full military potential of the British Empire. This is undoubtedly a desperate move. However, if Churchill can really seed, then this will definitely be of great benefit to the British Empire. Among other things, at least the maind of the British Empire can be preserved, as well as the power of the monarch, so that the British Empire does not have to be restricted. As for the overseas colonies, only God knows how many can be kept.


    Of course, to achieve this goal, one must be prepared to pay a heavy price. It is not known how many British people will die on the battlefield because of this. How many families have been ruined because of this, and how many towns have been reduced to ruins during the war.


    "If we can sessfully resist the German attack, that would be a good thing. But if we fail, what should we do?" asked Lloyd George, the Chancellor of the Exchequer.


    "Even if it fails, I don''t think the situation will be worse than it is now, right? The current situation is already extremely bad!" Churchill continued.


    Everyone looked to Prime Minister Asquith, waiting for him to make the final decision.


    "We have tried our best in this war. However, the final result is still not what we want. If the war ends now, the Germans will definitely not let go of this opportunity to kill us. There is After learning the lesson fromst time, everyone should know how big the appetite of the Germans is. If they surrender to the Germans, the British Empire will only bepletely reduced to a third-rate small country. I think everyone must not want to see such a day Yes. However, if we resist to the end, there are also too many risks. The British maind will be devastated by the war, and the people will suffer heavy casualties. If we win, that is of course good, and we can end the war at a rtively small price. But what if we lose? The British Empire ispletely over!" Prime Minister Asquith said. Now he is also caught in a dilemma, and he doesn''t know what choice to make.


    "Your Excellency, even if we can''t hold on at home, we will fight to the end. The British Empire will never admit defeat to the Germans like this, nor will it be destroyed by the Germans like this. If we can''t hold on at home, We can also go to the colonies. Go to India or Canada, or Australia. Stay away from the European continent. In this way, we can continue to persist. Although the Germans are very powerful, they still can''t cross the ocean to defeat us, can they? Therefore, the British Empire will not be destroyed." Churchill said excitedly.


    These were all things he had thought about before this. When everyone thought that the British Empire was doomed and had to surrender to the Germans, Churchill had already thought of something more.


    After hearing Churchill''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. The British Empire has vast colonies, and it would be best if they could escape to those colonies. At least, as cab ministers, they can continue to hold power and livefortably.

 Chapter 640: prime minister resigns

    The cab meeting ended, and Churchill''s opinion was passed. Although, everyone still believes that it will be very difficult for Churchill''s n to be realized. However, on the premise that there is no better way, it is a good way to prepare ording to Churchill''s suggestion. More importantly, everyone still has a glimmer of hope for the future, hoping that their army can withstand the German attack. In that case, it is in the best interest of the British Empire and these ministers.


    Even if it is bad, they can escape from Britain in advance and go to other colonies. As Churchill said, the British Empire has vast colonies. Even if the British maind falls, they can flee to the colonies and continue to persist. In that case, even if Germany cannot be defeated, it is still possible to persist until the end.


    So, after the meeting, Churchill made one more appointment. Although he was Lord of the Admiralty, Prime Minister Asquith appointed him with full responsibility for the defense of the Homnd. Even Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, seemed to have no objection to this.


    Everyone left, only the Chancellor of the Exchequer, Lloyd George, stayed.


    "George, the current British Empire has reached its final moment. Although Churchill is still unwilling to give up. But you and I both know that the British Empire has already lost aplete defeat in this war. If you give up the maind, If you retreat to the colony, even if you can continue to hold on, it doesn''t make much sense." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. However, there is always no harm in letting Churchill try. As he said, no matter how bad it is, it will not be much worse than it is now. No matter how bad it is, we can still go to the colonies." Lloyd George said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "George, I want to resign as Prime Minister."


    Prime Minister Asquith''s sudden words made Lloyd George''s eyes widen.


    Although Asquith has long since wanted to be prime minister. Especially when Britain continued to lose on the battlefield, he wanted to resign as prime minister. To put it bluntly, I just want to put down the pick and run away, and I don''t want to bear the responsibility of losing the battle anymore. Such behavior is undoubtedly despised. However, anyone can understand it if they put themselves in their shoes and think about it. If it were someone else, it is estimated that they would not do better than Prime Minister Asquith, let alone persist for such a long time like him.


    Prime Minister Asquith is now sixty-three years old, but he looks older than people of the same age. Although the prime minister has great power, he also has great responsibilities and pressure. Especially after the outbreak of this war, Prime Minister Asquith was very busy, and he couldn''t even sleep a few times. Under such circumstances, even hard-working people can''t hold on!


    What''s more, now that the British Empire is about to fail, this makes him even more reluctant to continue.


    "Your Excellency, the British Empire still needs your leadership! How could you have such an idea?" Lloyd George immediately persuaded.


    If Lloyd George decides for himself, he absolutely disagrees with Asquith''s resignation as prime minister. There is only one reason, that is, as the chancellor of the exchequer, he is regarded as the deputy prime minister of the cab by convention. Once Prime Minister Asquith resigns, he is very likely to step up. If it was at other times, he might be very happy, but now, he is not willing to take over this mess.


    Although, being prime minister has always been Lloyd George''s goal. But taking over as prime minister under such circumstances is something he is unwilling to do. This was clearly Asquith''s desire to find a hapless guy as a scapegoat. Lloyd George is no fool, of course he won''t do it.


    "George, my health is getting worse and worse, and I can no longer perform the duties of prime minister. Therefore, I can''t continue to do this job anyway. I will go to Buckingham Pce early tomorrow morning to submit my resignation to His Majesty the King !¡± Prime Minister Asquith said firmly. This time, he made up his mindpletely and wanted to resign. This is the way out that he has long thought of.


    After resigning as prime minister, the mess can be thrown out. It is even possible to find a way to leave the UK and go to Canada, or even the United States. thereby avoiding war.


    Once the German armynds on the British maind, no one knows whether it will survive the war. After all, in war, human life will be very fragile. Whether it is the prime minister or ordinary civilians, they may die.


    Lloyd? George opened his mouth, wanting to persuade him again. However, after seeing Prime Minister Asquith''s resolute expression, he knew that it would be futile to persuade him any longer. Prime Minister Asquith had made up his mind.


    "Your Excellency, who will take over as Prime Minister?" Lloyd George asked.


    Since Asquith resigned as Prime Minister, it cannot be changed. Then, what he has to do is absolutely not being able to take over as the prime minister. Lloyd George also wants to continue to live, and it is best to continue to hold power. But if he is asked to serve as Prime Minister and be responsible for the future destiny of the British Empire, he will never do it.


    "George, ording to the usual practice, you will take over the position of prime minister when I have not served the full term." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "No, absolutely not. Your Excellency, I am not capable of leading the British Empire. Especially under such circumstances, I am simply not capable of leading the British Empire out of the predicament. Therefore, if Your Excellency wants to resign as Prime Minister, I cannot stop it." However, I also have the right to refuse to take over as Prime Minister. If Your Excellency insists, then I will also submit my resignation!" Lloyd George jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    Lloyd George''s attitude is also very firm. Anyway, he is determined not to take over as prime minister. Asquith wants to put down the pick and evade responsibility. He is also not a fool, and he will not be a scapegoat at this time.


    Prime Minister Asquith''splexion suddenly became a little ugly. If he wants to resign, a sessor must be found. Otherwise, His Majesty the King would definitely not ept his resignation.


    "George, this is your responsibility. As the deputy cab minister, after I leave office, you are the best candidate to seed the prime minister." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I''m sorry. The position of Prime Minister is too important. My ability is limited and I cannot take on such responsibilities!" Lloyd George refused to budge.

 Chapter 641: New Prime Minister (seeking monthly ticket)

    Prime Minister Asquith and Lloyd George stared wide-eyed. The attitude of both of them is very firm, unwilling topromise. This made it impossible to discuss the matter further.


    Prime Minister Asquith is determined to resign as prime minister, unwilling to take responsibility for the sinking of Britain. And Lloyd George is even more unwilling to take the me. This makes the contradiction impossible to resolve.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, why don''t we find another candidate for the Prime Minister''s sessor. In this case, you can resign as Prime Minister, and I don''t need to seed as Prime Minister." Lloyd George said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded, this seemed to be the best way. However, other people are certainly not fools, how could they jump out to take over the post of prime minister at this time? Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Other ministers in the cab, I am afraid that no one is willing to take over the post of prime minister?" Prime Minister Asquith said. It was precisely because of this that he wanted Lloyd George to take over. After all, Lloyd George was Deputy Prime Minister and it was his duty to take over as Prime Minister. But who knew Lloyd George would be so cunning? Would rather resign than take over as prime minister.


    "Your Excellency, other people may not be willing to take over the position of Prime Minister. But, I think, there is one person who will definitely be eager to be Prime Minister." Lloyd George said.


    Prime Minister Asquith frowned, but soon, his brows rxed. He had thought of Lloyd? Who was George talking about? At the same time, he also believes that it is indeed a very good candidate for the prime minister''s sessor.


    "His Excellency Churchill wants to continue to lead the British Empire and continue to fight until the Germans are defeated. Then, if he can be the Prime Minister of the British Empire, then he can implement his n more easily. I think he will definitely He will not refuse to be the Prime Minister of the Empire. If this is the case, it is also good for us. If it is impossible, we will leave Britain immediately and go to Canada!" Lloyd George said.


    Prime Minister Asquith nodded: "Well, in this case, the possibility of Churchill seeding as Prime Minister is undoubtedly very high. George, you go back first, I will let Churchille over immediately, and talk to him again!"


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Lloyd George could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the hot potato of the prime ministership is not handed over to him, he will thank God for blessings.


    Churchill had just returned to the Admiralty when the Prime Minister''s Office called and asked him to go to the Prime Minister''s Office immediately. The Prime Minister had important matters to discuss with him.


    Although, this made Churchill a little confused. But he went to the Prime Minister''s Pce by car again.


    When Churchill came to Prime Minister Asquith''s office, he found that Asquith was already waiting for him.


    "Your Excellency, is there anything else?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, I have thought about it for a long time. I personally admire your persistence. Everyone thinks that the British Empire has no chance and has lost confidence. However, you are still willing to continue fighting, This is very rare. I also sincerely hope that you can seed." Prime Minister Asquith said.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, thank you for your support. I promise, I will do my best to resist the German attack." Churchill said immediately. If he can get the Prime Minister''s approval and support, then his n will undoubtedly be easier to implement.


    "However, Your Excellency Churchill. I believe that there will be a lot of troubles in the future. You are dedicated to the country, but there must be many people who don''t understand. Besides, you are the Minister of the Navy. The Navy is fighting with the Germans again. During the naval battle, you suffered an unprecedented fiasco. This made other people even less willing to trust you. In the future, there will definitely be many people who will defy you." Prime Minister Asquith continued.


    Churchill nodded again and again, although he didn''t know what Prime Minister Asquith was saying. However, he had to admit that what Prime Minister Asquith said was embarrassing for him.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, I have decided to fully support you!" Prime Minister Asquith continued.


    "Thank you, Prime Minister." Churchill was overjoyed. With the support of Prime Minister Asquith, his pressure will be reduced a lot.


    "I have decided to submit my resignation to His Majesty the King. You are the one who will take over my position as Prime Minister. I think you are the most suitable candidate." Prime Minister Asquith said suddenly.


    Churchill was stunned immediately, he had never expected such a turning point. Prime Minister Asquith actually wanted to resign and let him take over as Prime Minister.


    Churchill suddenly felt like being hit by a pie. After all, the position of prime minister is a huge temptation for anyone. But then, Churchill knew that there would not be such a good thing in the world. After thinking about it for a while, he knew Prime Minister Asquith''s intention. Obviously, Prime Minister Asquith is not optimistic about the uing war, so he wants to pick a pick.


    However, the position of prime minister is very important to Churchill. If he can be the prime minister, then he can justifiably lead the soldiers and civilians of the British Empire and continue to resist ording to his requirements. In this way, no one can disobey his orders, and no one dares to obey his orders. This will be very necessary to resist the German attack in the next war.


    "Your Excellency, this... this is too surprising to me?" Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency Churchill, this is after my careful consideration. Please don''t refuse, because you are indeed the best candidate for prime minister." Prime Minister Asquith was afraid that Churchill would refuse, so he said hastily.


    Churchill thought for a while, and finally pretended to be very embarrassed, and epted the proposal of Prime Minister Asquith.


    Seeing Churchill nod, Prime Minister Asquith was very happy.


    Early the next morning, Prime Minister Asquith went to Buckingham Pce to meet King George V.


    Prime Minister Asquith formally submitted his resignation to George V. King George V was extremely reluctant to stay, and hoped that Prime Minister Asquith could withdraw his resignation. However, Prime Minister Asquith''s attitude was very firm. Seeing this, George V had no choice but to allow Prime Minister Asquith to resign.


    Regarding the sessor, Asquith rmended Churchill. George V did not nod immediately, because ording to the convention, Lloyd George should take over as prime minister. However, when other cab members supported Churchill''s session as prime minister, George V did not insist.


    In this way, Churchill miraculously became the trusted prime minister of the British Empire.

 Chapter 642: Recalcitrant to the end (seeking monthly ticket)

    Churchill''s Prime Minister''s inauguration ceremony was very simple. On the day George V approved Asquith''s resignation, he moved out of the Prime Minister''s Office, and Churchill also began to perform the duties of Prime Minister.


    All members of the cab remained in office. In addition to serving as Prime Minister, Churchill also served as Secretary of the Navy. However, Churchill''s main energy was on home defense. His first order after taking office was to further expand the army, strengthen training and prepare forbat. Build defensive positions in major cities and transportation nodes. On the coast where the Germans maynd, build coastal defense positions and prepare for the uing war.


    Churchill also tried his best to win the support of the royal family. On the night he took over as prime minister, he went to Buckingham Pce to rify his views to George V.


    "Your Majesty, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to the British Empire. Although the Royal Navy has tried its best, it was still defeated by the Germans. Therefore, we can no longer prevent the Germans from upying the entire ocean. The future is foreseeable The Germans will alsounch an attack on the maind of the British Empire through the sea." Churchill said.


    King George V nodded, but he was still a little brooding about the Royal Navy''s fiasco. After all, the Royal Navy has been the most powerful navy in the world for hundreds of years. In order to ensure this status, the British investment in the Royal Navy has always spared no effort. The purpose is to ensure that the Royal Navy continues to be strong. The British Empire is an ind country, and the strength of the Royal Navy is crucial to them. But I didn''t expect that even under such circumstances, they still lost in the end.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I don''t understand why the Royal Navy lost, and why did it lose so badly?" George V asked.


    Churchill seemed to have expected that George V would ask this question, and he had already figured out how to answer it.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why the Royal Navy failed was mainly because of a fundamental problem with our shipbuilding thinking. The British Empire has the most colonies in the world. And these colonies are scattered all over the world. Therefore, in order to protect these colonies , we need arge number of warships with high endurance, high speed and firepower. This makes the construction of our capital ships always adhere to this idea. All capital ships pay attention to speed and firepower, and despise speed The Germans, on the contrary, paid more attention to defense, that is, the survivability of warships in naval battles. This makes their warships very powerful in carrying out strikes in naval battles. It is precisely because of this that their warships can In naval battles, they exerted extremely powerful strength. Our warships would suffer heavy damage after being hit. However, the German warships would only cause minor injuries at most. Under such circumstances, it is natural that we suffer even more. ¡¯¡± Churchill said.


    "Damn! Why is there such a mistake? Shouldn''t there be sufficient arguments when building a warship?" George V was very angry. It is precisely because of such mistakes that the future of the British Empire was ruined! Otherwise, the British Empire is still the most powerful country in the world, and it will definitely not be defeated so easily.


    George V vented his anger before calming down. He also knew that the battle had already been lost, and there was no point in pursuing this issue now. After all, history cannot repeat itself. Even if they now understand why they failed, it is impossible to retrieve those sunk battleships.


    "Another point is that the Germans are far ahead of the British Empire in the use of new technology and new tactics. Their aircraft can already take off from battleships, and can drop bombs and torpedoes to attack surface warships. Here In a decisive battle, we lost more than ten capital ships under the attack of German nes. The reason why the French and Italians surrendered was also frightened by the German nes. It is precisely because of this, That''s why we lost the naval battle," Churchill went on.


    "It seems that we also need to vigorously develop aircraft. The technological strength of the empire is no worse than that of the Germans. If we hurry up, we should be able to catch up with them." George V said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, that is not the most critical issue. The most critical issue is that we must resist the German attack in the next war. It is foreseeable that if the Empire refuses to attack the Germans If they surrender, they will inevitablyunch an attack on the maind of the empire. This also gives us a chance. If we can resist the German attack and let them suffer heavy losses in the war. Perhaps, they will give up and perish The British Empire is gone. At that time, the British Empire will pay a very small price to obtain peace. That will be the best result for the British Empire." Churchill said.


    George V nodded: "Your Excellency, I also hope that we can resist the German attack. So, you let it go. I will fully support you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Churchill was very satisfied to be able to get the full support of George V. In this case, he can mobilize even more power.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, can we withstand the German attack?" George V was still somewhat worried.


    "Your Majesty, it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the German attack. However, we also have a great advantage in fighting at home. If God blesses, it is not impossible to resist the German attack. Yes. I guarantee that in the next battle, we will do our best." Churchill said.


    George V nodded in approval.


    "Your Majesty, we have to prepare for the worst. If the battle fails, I hope Your Majesty can go to Canada. We will try our best to transfer the wealth of the empire there. In this way, we can continue to fight against the Germans in Canada." Even if the maind falls, we will notpromise with the Germans. I believe that under His Majesty''s wise leadership, we will be able to defeat the Germans in the future." Churchill said.


    If it is impossible, leave Ennd and go to Canada. This is a better choice for George V. In that case, at least he is unwilling to be a king of subjugation.


    This also made George V very satisfied with Churchill''s performance, and was willing to fully support Churchill''s homnd defense n.

 Chapter 643: The helplessness of the French (ask for a monthly ticket)

    South of France, Toulouse. It has be a temporary residence of the French government. Before, the French government moved to Bordeaux, but when the warships of the German Navy appeared in the nearby waters, the senior officials of the French government flew out of the woods screaming like frightened birds, and ran directly to Toulouse. up.


    Toulouse is also thest big city in the south of France. If it is also threatened and the French government wants to continue moving south, it may have to cross the Pyrenees and take refuge in Spain. But in that case, would the French government still be the French government? It''s almost called a government-in-exile. Besides, the Spanish government may not dare to ept the French in exile.


    Seeing that Germany is about to win the World War, to help the French at this time, isn''t that a dead end?


    Toulouse City Hall became the temporary office of the French government. As more and morend fell, more and more troops were dispersed by the Germans. Now France ispletely lingering. How long it willst, no one knows.


    The reason why the French government gritted its teeth and insisted was waiting for the decisive battle between thebined fleet and the German navy. If the United Fleet wins, then they still have a chance. If the United Fleet fails, then there is no need for them to persevere.


    French President Poincar¨¦''s office and cab senior officials gathered here, waiting for the news of the naval battle. Although, after waiting for a day, everyone was very tired. But everyone is still insisting, the most is to smoke an extra cigar and drink an extra cup of espresso.


    "Minister of the Navy, do you have any news?" President Poincar¨¦ asked. Maybe even he himself can''t remember clearly, this is the first time he has asked this question.


    "Your Excellency, there is no news yet. However, it is almost evening now. The battle should end soon." Minister Victor Gagnul said.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded: "So, do we have a chance of winning?"


    "Your Excellency, the chances of winning may not be great. Although the three of us have united to form a powerful fleet that is not inferior to the number of battleships of the Germans. However, it is not enough battleships to defeat the Germans. Compared with the German navy, the performance of our warships and the quality of our naval officers and soldiers are far behind. The most elite group of naval officers and soldiers of the British died almost in the previous naval battles. The current officers and soldiers are worse A lot!" Victor Gagnul said.


    "Oh! I hope God can bless the French Republic!" President Poincar¨¦ was quite helpless.


    The current French government is indeed very helpless. Their performance in this war was already very bad. On the battlefield, they could no longer withstand the German attack, so they could only retreat blindly, trading space for time. The only thing that can be done is to wait for the oue of the naval battle. They pinned all their hopes on the naval battle. If the naval battle can be won, then they still have a chance. If the naval battle fails, then defeat and surrender have be inevitable.


    It can be said that the result of the naval battle is rted to the life and death of France, and it is also an important basis for these senior officials of the French government to decide what to do next. Everyone is looking forward to the oue of this naval battle, but more nervous. They expect thebined fleet to perform miracles and defeat the German navy. But at the same time, they are also worried that the final result is still failure.


    Of course, failure is rtively normal. The disparity in strength between the two sides is too great. Pinning your hopes on miracles is simply not realistic.


    Half an hourter, an admiral walked into the office with a serious expression.


    "Is there a result?" President Poincar¨¦ asked immediately.


    Other people also focused their eyes on this general.


    "Report Your Excellency, the Combined Fleet was defeated. All capital ships were sunk or captured by the Germans. The losses we caused to the Germans were very slight," the general said.


    "Defeated? Sure enough, is it still defeated?" President Poincar¨¦ sat back on the chair dejectedly. This resultpletely shattered the hope in his heart.


    However, at the same time, President Poincar¨¦ was relieved. After knowing the results of this month, at least there is no need to continue to delusional.


    Other senior French cab officials also whispered. However, everyone''s faces were full of frustration. Although, the United Fleet was defeated, which is not surprising. However, such a result is still too difficult for people to ept. After all, after thebined fleet was defeated, there was only one way for the French government.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that we have been unable to reverse the situation of the war. Thebined fleet has failed, and our only hope has been shattered." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded: "Originally, we pinned our hopes on thebined fleet, hoping that the fleet could perform miracles and defeat the German navy. However, it now seems that all this is simply delusional."


    "Everyone, the most difficult moment for the French Republic has arrived. What should we do next?" President Poincar¨¦ looked at the senior cab officials.


    However, these senior officials all lowered their heads and said nothing. What to do now, isn''t it obvious? To say anything else, it has long been useless.


    "Your Excellency, the navy has failed, and the army has failed to hold back the Germans. The Germans are continuing to push south. There is nothing we can do about it. This war has been going on for a long time. For this reason, we also It has already paid a high enough price. Since it is impossible to win, then, let¡¯s end the war as soon as possible! In this case, we can reduce some losses to some extent.¡± Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Del Casse suggested.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. We have no choice. The Army has been defeated by the Germans many times. Now, many units of the Army don''t even have the courage to fight the Germans. Often when the German artillery fires, we The troops were defeated. If this continues, the Germans will attack Toulouse in a short time. The whole of France will be upied by the Germans." Minister of War Alexander Millerand said.


    The elite troops of the French Army have long since died. The current troops are all recruits. They don''t have much fighting power at all, and they have been frightened by the Germans.

 Chapter 644: Beggar (1600 votes plus updates)

    "No, it is absolutely impossible to ask the Germans for peace after they have upied the entire territory of France. In that case, it will be of no use at all. At that time, the Germans will not need us to ask for peace at all, they can do it themselves Do whatever you want," said President Poincar¨¦.


    "Yes, by that time, we may not be calling for peace, but surrendering. There is a huge difference between the two." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani also said.


    If you want to sum up, of course the posture is rtively low. But at least you can bargain. If it is surrender, it will be meat on the chopping board and be ughtered by others.


    "In this case, then get ready and contact the Germans as soon as possible!" President Poincar¨¦ said.


    After making such a decision, President Poincar¨¦ seemed helpless. In the Franco-Prussian War more than 40 years ago, the French Second Empire was defeated and the emperor was captured, which directly led to the copse of the empire. This time, the French Third Republic was also defeated. I am afraid that the Third Republic will soon cease to exist.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. However, if we want to surrender to the Germans, they will definitely offer a lot of harsh conditions. At that time, how should we reply to them?" Minister Th¨¦ophile Del Casse asked.


    After all, in this war, France is the losing side. If you want to end the war and gain peace, you have to pay a price. Judging from Germany''s appetite, very harsh conditions will inevitably be offered.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have a very big appetite. If Russia wanted to withdraw from the war, they extorted arge sum of war reparations and ceded arge amount of territory. If we want to make peace, the Germans will definitely kill us. We cut it straight," said Finance Minister Alexander Ribert.


    "This is inevitable. Who made us unable to defeat the Germans, and now we have to ask them for peace? The only thing we can do is probably to pay as little price as possible and reduce losses!" Le Ne Viviani said.


    Being ughtered by the Germans is not very good for everyone. However, there is no way to do this! After the army is defeated, if you want not to perish, you can only pay the price in other ways.


    "What kind of conditions will the Germans probably propose?" President Poincar¨¦ asked.


    "Your Excellency, after the defeat of this war, we may not be able to keep our overseas colonies. The Germans have always coveted our overseas colonies. The root cause of this war is actually that the Germans are dissatisfied with our upation of arge number of overseas colonies. Colonies. Therefore, if we ask the Germans for peace, they will definitely ask us to transfer overseas colonies to them." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    President Poincar¨¦ and Ren¨¦ Viviani Prime Minister''s brows were only frowned. France''s overseas colonies are second only to Britain. Although not as rich as Britain''s overseas colonies, it can also bring a lot of benefits to France every year. If those overseas colonies are lost, it will be a heavy blow to France.


    Of course, if the Germans force France to hand over all its overseas colonies to Germany, they have nothing to do. The situation is stronger than the people, and in order to save some losses for the homnd, they can only agree to the demands of the Germans.


    "It''s a pity to lose overseas colonies. However, the maind of the French Republic is our foundation. The Germans want those colonies, so let them. As long as we can keep the maind of the Republic, our loss will not be too big ¡¯ said Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded. Indeed, the importance of the French maind is far above the overseas colonies. Although the area of ??overseas colonies is twenty times that of maind France, the poption is muchrger than that of maind France. But, given their choice, they would still rather have their homnd than overseas colonies.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. In addition to overseas colonies, I am afraid that somend in the maind must be ceded to the Germans. However, I don''t know how big the appetite of the Germans is." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse continued.


    "The territory of France is notparable to that of Russia. They ceded arge area of ????territory to the Germans, but their territory is also veryrge. If the Germans encroach on our territory, there will be nothing left for France." Poincar¨¦ said the president.


    "Your Excellency, no one is willing to cede territory to the Germans. But if the Germans force us to cede the territory, we probably have nothing to do." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    "Try to fight for it. We can make some concessions in other areas, but our territory must be preserved as much as possible." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Th¨¦ophile Delcasse nodded. However, he thought it would be very difficult to do this. How can the appetite of the Germans be so easily satisfied?


    "Another point is the war indemnity. The Germans extorted 20 billion marks from the Russians. If we ask for peace, they will definitely extort arge amount of war indemnity from us." Th¨¦ophile Delka Se continued.


    "If the Germans only ask for war reparations of 20 billion marks, that''s nothing. Our overseas investment is enough to pay." Finance Minister Alexander Ribert said.


    France is also known as the usury empire. They have a lot of investment all over the world. This makes them very rich. It is precisely because of this that the industrial development of France has fallen into a bottleneck. After all, everyone has gone to usury, and there are still people who are honestly developing industries?


    During this period, France invested more than 50 billion francs overseas. Converted into marks, it is equivalent to 40 billion marks. Therefore, if Germany only asks France for war reparations of 20 billion marks, this is nothing more than a trivial matter to them.


    "The appetite of the Germans may be even greater. After all, we are much richer than the Russians." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    "No matter what, during the negotiation, we also want to reduce war reparations as much as possible." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    After deliberation, the French government appointed Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Viviani as the plenipotentiary special envoy to conduct peace negotiations with Germany on behalf of France.

 Chapter 645: sorry italian

    Rome, the capital of Italy, has be a ce that Catholics all over the world yearn for because the Holy See is in the Vatican. However, the rtionship between the Italian government and the Vatican is very bad.


    Before the unification of Italy, the Holy See ruled the Papal States in central Italy. The Second French Empire provided security guarantees for the Papal States. But it is a pity that the Second French Empire was wiped out in the Franco-Prussian War. This also allowed the Kingdom of Sardinia to directly capture the entire Papal State. The Holy See was driven to the tiny Vatican. Arge amount of wealth originally belonging to the Holy See also fell into the hands of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Until now, the Italian royal family is still unpopr in the Vatican.


    King Vittorio Emanuele III of the Kingdom of Italy is now in his pce, praying to God, praying that thebined fleet can defeat the German navy in a naval battle. That way, they might be able to get a decent peace. If you can go to the Vatican to pray, maybe the effect will be better. But Vittorio Emanuele III knew he couldn''t go to the Vatican at all.


    In this world war, the performance of the Italian army was really terrible. In the Alps, they were beaten by the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German army, and suffered heavy losses. Had to give up the attack on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and blindly defended. It can be said that their contribution in this war was nothing more than holding back part of the Austro-Hungarian army.


    However, the situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. The Allied Powers, which seemed to lose the war, won one victory after another as if they had been beaten to death. Powerful countries one after another were defeated by Germany. Soon, it will be the turn of the Kingdom of Italy. In terms of military strength, the Kingdom of Italy has no chance of winning at all. But at the same time, they are unwilling to fail. Therefore, when the British proposed to form a joint fleet to defeat the German navy and fight for a chance of survival, the Kingdom of Italy immediately agreed.


    For this battle, the Italian government undoubtedly has great hopes. If you can win, then all crises will be resolved. No matter how bad it is, a decent peace can be fought for. If it fails, it''s all over.


    King Vittorio Emanuele III''s most aggrieved point is undoubtedly betraying the Allies and joining the Allies. Originally, they were members of the Allied Powers! Although there are conflicts with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they are all conflicts of interests and are not irreconcble. If they can continue to stay in the alliance, then they are now part of the victors. There''s no need to be frightened like a member now. What''s more, you can also share a lot of fruits of victory.


    Now it¡¯s all right, not only can¡¯t get any fruits of victory, but also have to pay for their own interests! This kind ofparison is really too big. Often Vittorio? Emanuele III regret.


    "Damn Giovanni Giolitti. It is because of him that the Kingdom betrayed the Allies. Otherwise, we would be cheering for victory!" King Vittorio Emanuele III bit Tooth said.


    Giovanni? Giolitti was thest prime minister. It was when he was prime minister that Italy betrayed the Allies and joined the Allies. However, Vittorio Emanuele III seems to have forgotten that when the British and French threw so many baits, he was also lured*. What''s more, he, the king, should bear the main responsibility.


    It''s just that it is the monarch''s usual practice to shift the responsibility to the courtiers.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is here." The waiter reported to King Vittorio Emanuele III.


    "Well, let hime in." Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    Antonio Sarandra Prime Minister walked into the office.


    "Prime Minister, is there any news about the naval battle?" King Vittorio Emanuele III asked eagerly.


    "Your Majesty, there is no news yet. His Excellency Francisco is guarding the Ministry of the Navy. As soon as there is news, he will report it immediately." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III breathed a sigh of relief. No news, perhaps the best news. Because at least the bad news of the defeat has not been received.


    "Can we defeat the Germans in this battle?" King Vittorio Emanuele III had a trace of earnestness in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it is very difficult to say. In addition, I am not from the navy, and I know little about naval warfare. However, judging from theparison of the strengths of the two sides, there is not a big gap between us and the German navy. If we are lucky, we can defeat Germany. People, it is not impossible." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III nodded: "I hope God can bless the Kingdom of Italy!"


    "Hey, if we had known earlier, we shouldn''t have betrayed the allies for a little benefit. Now, it''s time for us to pay the price for it." King Vittorio Emanuele III said with an expression on his face. frustrated. When he thought of this, he regretted it very much. However, there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if you regret it, it''s useless.


    "Your Majesty, don''t say that. After all, you made that decision for the benefit of the Kingdom of Italy. At that time, everyone thought that the Germans would fail. After all, Britain, France and Russia are too powerful. But who knew, they would actually How could the war be won so easily? This is really unbelievable," said Antonio Sndra.


    If they were given a chance to choose again, they would probably choose to stay in the Allied country without hesitation. In this way, they can hitch a ride with the Germans and follow the Germans to pick up cheap. After Germany won the war, of course it will take the lead when distributing the benefits of the war. But even if they can drink some soup, that would be good! At least you don''t have to worry like now, if you fail, even the country will perish.


    "Yes, I did that for the benefit of the Kingdom of Italy!" King Vittorio Emanuele III was very satisfied with this rhetoric. Of course, he made a mistake on this issue, but isn''t it worth understanding to make a mistake for the sake of the national interest? Thinking of these, Vittorio Emanuele III felt much better.

 Chapter 646: beg for mercy

    The Minister of the Italian Navy, Francisco, is a balding middle-aged man. He is not from the navy. The reason why he can sit in this position is entirely because he has a good personal rtionship with King Vittorio Emanuele III.


    With ayman leading the navy, it''s no wonder the Italian navy is terrible.


    Francisco stayed in the telegraph room of the Ministry of the Navy, waiting for the result of the naval battle. He knew that both the king and the prime minister were waiting for the oue of the naval battle. For the Kingdom of Italy, this naval battle is really crucial, and it is directly rted to the fate of the Kingdom!


    "Why is there no news yet? Did we lose the battle? Then what should we do!" Francisco was worried.


    Regarding this naval battle, Francisco is actually very pessimistic. Although he is not from the navy, he is also very clear about the strength of the German navy. It is precisely because of this that he does not have much hope for the United Fleet. Although thebined fleet is not weak, the German navy is even stronger! It is almost impossible for thebined fleet to defeat the German navy.


    Now, many senior officials of the Kingdom of Italy are also very dissatisfied with betraying the Allies and joining the Allies. Think it''s totally suicide. If the Kingdom of Italy remained in the Allies, they would be able to win the war and share the dividends of the war. It will not be like it is now, and it is about to perish.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from General Paul." The secretary reported to Francisco.


    Francisco almost snatched the telegram from the secretary''s hand, and then read it immediately. However, when he finished reading the telegram, his face was already pale.


    "Damn it, I actually lost. How did this happen?" Francisco murmured.


    The United Fleet lost the decisive battle without ident, and caused very slight losses to the German Navy. It can be said that the German Navy once again won aplete victory in this decisive battle at sea. However, this is undoubtedly a disaster for the members of the Allied Powers.


    Francisco immediately rushed to the pce to report the results of the naval battle to King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Antonio Sndra. Now that the naval battle has failed, they have to prepare early. Otherwise, once the German armyunches a massive attack on the Kingdom of Italy, how can they resist it!


    When Francisco rushed to the pce and reported the news of the crushing defeat of the navy to King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra, both of them were stunned.


    "It really failed, it really failed! I knew a long time ago that if we can''t beat the Germans, we will definitely fail!" King Vittorio Emanuele III looked remorseful.


    Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra also looked very ugly. Since the navy failed in this battle, their current fate of the Kingdom of Italy is almost certain.


    "Your Majesty, now is not the time to regret. Since the navy has already lost, then we have no chance. Now we must find a way to preserve the Kingdom of Italy as much as possible." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra Said.


    "Yes, yes, we want to preserve the Kingdom of Italy." Vittorio Emanuele III nodded repeatedly. Although the battle was lost, the Kingdom of Italy must be kept. It has only been more than forty years since the unification of the Kingdom of Italy waspleted. They said nothing to let the Kingdom of Italy go to perish and split again.


    "Bring in the foreign minister. If you want to negotiate peace with the Germans, the foreign minister is the best candidate." Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said.


    Regarding this, Vittorio Emanuele III certainly has no objection.


    Soon, Foreign Minister Paul Boselli came to the pce. When he learned that the United Fleet waspletely defeated, his face was also very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, since the situation of the war is already like this, the war cannot continue no matter what. If we want to keep the Kingdom of Italy, we must hold peace talks with the Germans to end this war." Paul Bossey Lee said.


    "Yes, I think so too. Therefore, I decided to appoint you to be fully responsible for peace talks with the Germans." King Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    Paul Boselli nodded: "Your Majesty, it is my duty to contribute my strength to the kingdom. However, this time we are considered defeated. If we want to seek peace from the Germans, I am afraid we will have to pay a very high price. Otherwise, the Germans will never let us go."


    King Vittorio Emanuele III''s face shed a trace of pain. He also knew that this time he might bleed heavily. Although, he was a little reluctant. But he knew that if the appetite of the Germans could not be satisfied, maybe the Kingdom of Italy would really be wiped out by the Germans. Without enough strength to preserve the Kingdom of Italy, they could only beg for mercy from the Germans. Who let the simple ghosts be obsessed with betraying the Allies and joining the Allies? This is simply asking for death!


    "Talk to the Germans as much as possible, and let the kingdom pay as little as possible. In this war, the kingdom has already paid a heavy price. If it is ckmailed by the Germans again, the kingdom may not be able to persist Yes," Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra said.


    The Kingdom of Italy suffered a lot in this war. The army was hit hard by the German-Austrian coalition forces in the north, and even lost a lot of territory. The navy''s main fleet is nowpletely wiped out. Such a loss ispletely unimaginable for the Kingdom of Italy, which originally wanted to take advantage of the war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, Your Excellency Prime Minister, I will try my best. However, I think we still have to be prepared to be ckmailed by the Germans. The Germans have too great an advantage in this war. If they are willing, They can even destroy us directly. Therefore, it will be almost impossible to expect them to show kindness and let us go." Paul Boselli reminded.


    Vittorio Emanuele III and Antonio Sndra both nodded. They also know how unfavorable the current situation is for the Kingdom of Italy. It is God''s blessing to be able to ask the Germans to raise their hands and let them go. As for the rest, I am afraid that the only thing to do is to satisfy the Germans as much as possible.

 Chapter 647: ready to rip off

    "Your Majesty, the imperial ambassadors to Switzend have reported that the French and Italian ambassadors to Switzend have sessively proposed peace talks with the empire. It seems that the effect of the victory of the naval battle has begun to show." Imperial Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter reported.


    "It''s no wonder. Originally, they pinned their hopes on the naval battle. Now, they have lost aplete defeat in the naval battle. Under such circumstances, of course they can''t hold on." Qin Tian nodded with a smile.


    It can be said that Germany is only one step away from winning the final victory in this battle. Although, the British are still stubbornly resisting. But France is different from Italy, they don''t have straits to protect them. The powerful German Army can destroy them at any time. In order to keep their country, they can only beg for mercy from Germany. And Germany can finally reap the benefits it gained in this war.


    "Your Majesty, if the Empire is not prepared to destroy France and Italy, I think it is time to have peace talks with them." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "Well, then prepare to have peace talks with them. Let the representatives of the French and Italianse to Berlin! Since they are begging for mercy, they must appear to be begging for mercy." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Both Prime Minister Bilo and Foreign Minister Wahit nodded repeatedly.


    "During the peace talks against France and Italy, I hope to get as much benefit from them as possible. You know, in order to win this war, the empire paid a huge price. The consumption alone The military expenditures have exhausted all the umtion we have umted over the years. Even the government is already heavily in debt. Now that we have won the war, everything will naturally need to be paid by them," Qin Tian said.


    In order to win this war, Germany began preparations a long time ago. To this end, the Army has undergone arge-scale facelift. Equipped with arge number of advanced weapons, especially automatic weapons and artillery. Make the army''s various units have more powerful firepower. Not to mention the navy, arge number of new battleships and battlecruisers, as well as aircraft carriers, are all piled up with money. In the war, the strongbat effectiveness of the German army was mainly manifested in its powerful firepower. This certainly enabled the German army to win the battle at a rtively small cost. But at the same time, the consumption of logistics materials is also very rming. At the end of the day, these all cost money.


    In war, a lot of resources are tilted towards war. This not only affects the lives of the people, but also restricts the supply of many materials that are in short supply. Such as gasoline and so on. At the same time, the country''s economy has also been adversely affected. If the war continues to drag on, it will have a very negative impact on the German economy.


    Fortunately, the war is not over yet. However, Germany''s victory in the war was beyond any doubt. Moreover, it is also possible to heal the wounds of the war by ckmailing the defeated country, restore the country''s economy, and ensure that the war can continue.


    Thest time Russia paid Germany as much as 20 billion marks in war reparations in order to withdraw from the war. All paid in gold and other precious metals. This made Germany a windfall, and the financial pressure was effectively relieved. This time, the French and Italians couldn''t hold it anymore, and offered to send it to their door. This is undoubtedly another good opportunity for Germany.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, what is our bottom line in the peace talks with the French and Italians?" Wachter asked.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "When negotiating with the French, our bottom line mainly has the following points. First, the war indemnity must not be less than 50 billion marks. Second, all French overseas colonies must be transferred to To the empire. Thirdly, France should cede arge area of ??territory to the empire. For example, with the Loire River as the boundary, the north belongs to the empire, and the south belongs to France. Fourth, France¡¯s military strength must be limited, and it is not allowed to have air force, navy The discement of warships must not exceed 5,000 tons, submarines and aircraft carriers cannot be owned, the size of the army must be limited to less than 100,000 people, the number of police officers must not exceed the total strength of the army, etc. You can figure out the rest!"


    When Qin Tian said all these conditions, Bi Luo and Vacht were already stunned. They never thought that Qin Tian would impose such harsh conditions on France. You know, this is much harsher than what they imagined!


    "Your Majesty, will the French agree to such a condition? If they agree, it will be no different from subjugation!" Prime Minister Bilo said.


    As many as 50 billion marks in war reparations, which is already twenty times Germany''s annual fiscal revenue! You know, Germany''s fiscal revenuest year was only 2.4 billion marks!


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether the French are willing to pay so much war indemnity, even if they are willing, do they have so much money? In this regard, both Prime Minister Bilow and Vachter have serious doubts.


    "Don''t worry, the French will agree. If they refuse, then our army will upy the entire territory of France. At that time, they will also have to be ughtered by us. Although 50 billion marks is an astronomical figure, for France It¡¯s not a big deal for people. You know, the French¡¯s investment in various parts of the world is probably as high as hundreds of billions of francs, which is 80 billion marks when converted into marks. Otherwise, why would they be called What about a usury empire?" Qin Tian said.


    "As for colonies and territories, the French will definitely not agree easily. But, don''t forget, the empire now has an absolute advantage. They are just meat on the chopping board and let the empire ughter them. If they refuse, then The empire will destroy them. Therefore, they have no choice. The overseas colonies of the French are the source of raw materials and markets that the empire urgently needs. Northern France is where the French industry is most developed. If the empire can absorb and digest this piece of territory, then , the industrial strength of the empire will be further enhanced. As for restricting the military strength of the French, it is for the safety of the empire. The empire will inevitably make them feel resentful if they do not limit their military strength. How could the empire be relieved?" Qin Tian continued.


    Biluo and Vacht both nodded. They saw that what Qin Tian said made sense, so they nned to try it. Anyway, as Qin Tian said, the empire has an absolute advantage in this negotiation, and they have no choice but to agree to the conditions of the empire.

 Chapter 648: Calculate allies (seeking monthly pass)

    "As for the peace talks with the Italians, let''s wait until the representatives of the Austro-Hungarian Empire arrive. It can be done at the end. Talk to the French first, and then the Italians." Qin Tian said.


    Austro-Hungary is an ally of Germany, although they did not contribute much in this war. But without the Austro-Hungarian Empire holding back arge number of Russian troops in the early stages of the war, it would not have been so easy for Germany to win the war. At least, you will pay a higher price. What''s more, in the battle against Italy, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is the main force. Although the fighting power of the Austro-Hungarian army is rtively poor, the fighting power of the Italians is even worse! With Russia already withdrawing from the war, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire attacked Italy with all its strength, the Italians would simply not be able to resist it. Had it not been for the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s attempt to preserve its strength, they might have defeated Italy long ago.


    Of course, Qin Tian has always kept in mind that the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will gradually change with the development of the situation. When the war broke out, the two countries were close allies. However, as the war is gradually won, the interests of both sides will also conflict. Especially after the victory of the war, the two countries will inevitably have more conflicts due to the uneven distribution of spoils. Under such circumstances, the rtionship between the two countries will inevitably get worse and worse, and even turn to confrontation.


    The continent of Europe is too small. It is enough to have a powerful country like Germany, and there is no room for another powerful country. Even in order to ensure the status and safety of Germany, Qin Tian will suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the future.


    What''s more, the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always been hostile to Germany. This made Qin Tian even more vignt. If necessary, Qin Tian even nned to destroy the Austro-Hungarian Empire in one fell swoop. In this way, Germany can truly dominate the European continent. Otherwise, when fighting against other powerful countries in the future, Qin Tian would have to worry about whether the Austro-Hungarian Empire would rebel.


    However, the two sides have not yet torn faces. Therefore, in the peace talks with Italy, the Austro-Hungarian Empire must be brought in. Various measures against the Austro-Hungarian Empire must wait until after the war is won, or after Germany has digested the results obtained in the war.


    "Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is now an ally of the Empire. It is reasonable to call them in the peace talks with the Kingdom of Italy. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always had ambitions for Italy. Especially before the unification of Italy, they Italy has a lot of territory. If they take this opportunity to take back those territories, should we support them?" Wachter said.


    "No! Italy cannot be overly weakened, or in other words, the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot gain too much benefit from Italy. Otherwise, this will pose a great threat to the empire." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty is right. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is certainly an ally of the Empire, but that is because the Empire is facing many enemy countries. Now, the Empire is about to win the war. The international environment in which the Empire is located , There have also been fundamental changes. Between the Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, I am afraid that they will gradually change from allies to enemies. Therefore, the Empire has to prepare earlier." Prime Minister Bilow said.


    "Well! So this time, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire proposes conditions that are detrimental to the empire during the peace talks, or conditions that are too outrageous, the empire will not be able to support them!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded. He already understood what Qin Tian and Bi Luo meant. Although, it seems a bit inappropriate to start counting one''s allies before the war is over. However, this is the way it is between countries. No permanent friends, only permanent interests.


    "During the peace talks with Italy, we also want Italy to provide huge war reparations to the Empire. No less than 20 billion marks. Although Italy is not as rich as France, it is better than the Russians. 20 billion marks Although there are a lot of them, if they tighten their belts, they should be able to pay back. In addition, Italy¡¯s overseas colonies will be transferred to the empire. At the same time, they have to seize the empire¡¯s oil fields in Libya after the war broke out, so Compensation for the losses caused to the empire," Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Wahit replied. Of course, these conditions proposed by Qin Tian are very harsh. However, the current situation of the Italians is very simr to that of France. If they dare to disagree, then the Imperial Army can unite with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to destroy them at any time. Therefore, in the face of these harsh conditions proposed by the empire, they had no choice but to agree.


    "By the way, the navy hopes to get a base in the Mediterranean. In this case, let the Italians cede Sicily to us! If possible, add Sardinia and French Corsica. In this case , the empire has a foothold in the Mediterranean Sea." Qin Tian continued.


    Although Qin Tian has no ambitions for the maind of the Kingdom of Italy. But those inds were different. The importance of the Mediterranean is self-evident, guarding this important channel connecting the East and the West. Once Germany has fully received the overseas colonies of the British, no matter whether it is various materials obtained from India or those mined from the Middle East, they all need to be transported back to Germany through the Mediterranean Sea. In this case, the safety of routes on the Mediterranean is very important, which is directly rted to Germany''s energy security.


    In addition, having a foothold in the Mediterranean Sea can also ensure that the empire is squeezed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire had a geographical advantage in the Mediterranean. If Germany can own these inds, it can offset the geographical advantages of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is undoubtedly very important for Germany.


    "Your Majesty, the Italians probably won''t cede Sardinia to us. After all, that''s where the Kingdom of Sardinia rose," Bilo said.


    "Sardinia can be abandoned. But Sicily and Corsica must be ceded to us. This is the bottom line of the empire. If the Italians don''t agree, then we will send troops to upy those inds. The imperial marines have been in the army for so many years Well, I haven¡¯t really been on the battlefield yet. Anyway, the battle against the British maind won¡¯t start for a while, so it¡¯s just a matter of time for the marines to go around the Mediterranean Sea, which can be regarded as an actualbat exercise.¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Bilo and Wahit both replied.

 Chapter 649: Concerns of the Austro-Hungarian Empire (seeking monthly ticket)

    Vienna, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Sch?nbrunn Pce. Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria, lying on the bed, listened to the ministers'' report on state affairs.


    The current Franz Joseph I is 85 years old. Among the monarchs of European countries, he is undoubtedly the longest-lived one. Of course, being too old and not in good health made him no longer have the energy to deal with state affairs. Most of the state affairs are handed over to Crown Prince Karl. This is also an exercise for Crown Prince Karl. So that he can better inherit the throne after a hundred years.


    Crown Prince Karl is also very young, only 28 years old. It is undoubtedly difficult to control a big country like the Austro-Hungarian Empire at such an age. Of course, Kaiser Wilhelm III is only 27 years old now. This is even more iparable.


    However,pared with William III, although everyone is of the same age. But Crown Prince Karl''s personal ability is much worse. At the same time, Crown Prince Karl was headstrong and conceited, and was hostile to William III and the German Empire. This was also what worried Franz Joseph I. If he was a few years younger, he might have re-selected a more suitable crown prince. It''s just that he doesn''t have so much time now, so he can only hope that God can bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, the German Navy once again won a decisive battle. Thebined fleet of Britain, France and Italy was defeated by the German Navy at a small cost. The German Navy has consolidated its position as the supremacy of the sea. Even if other countries add up , and not as powerful as the German navy. The world''s oceans will soon be under German rule." Admiral Anton House,mander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, said.


    "Send a telegram to His Majesty William III to congratte the German Navy on winning the naval battle! I know that the Austro-Hungarian Navy may not be able to confront the German Navy anyway." Franz Joseph I sighed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Compared with the German Navy, we are really far behind." Admiral Anton House said.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Navy was also developing. However, all over the world, they are not ranked first. Not to mention that it has beenpared with the world''s number one German navy. If the German Navy dispatched a squadron at will, it would easily crush the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    "Your Majesty, I think the German navy is too powerful. This is not good news for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. I''m sure that the Germans'' ambitions will also expand with their strength. The German Navy will definitely send Fleet, stationed in the Mediterranean. This will pose a serious threat to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and will also change the power structure of the Mediterranean. From now on, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also needs to vigorously develop its navy. Otherwise, our Interests will be seriously damaged," Crown Prince Karl said.


    He was very jealous of the German navy''s sess in decisive battles and trampled the British Royal Navy, which was once the world''s number one, to the ground. How he hopes that one day, the Austro-Hungarian Navy will also be stronger! In this case, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would have the capital to confront Germany.


    Franz Joseph I remained silent for a long time, and after a while, he said: "The navy is indeed very important, and this is also the shoring of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. We are indeed the United Kingdom that has shifted its resources to the navy."


    "Your Majesty is wise." Crown Prince Karl and Admiral Anton House said immediately.


    "Your Majesty, after the German Navy won this naval battle, it is foreseeable that the French and Italians will definitely not be able to hold on. They are expected to surrender soon. The interests of the Empire in this war need to be guaranteed. ¡¯¡± said Austro-Hungarian Prime Minister Mario Weber.


    All the senior officials of the Austro-Hungarian Empire gathered here were a little excited. The war ising to an end, and it seems time to distribute the spoils. As a member of the Allied Powers, Austria-Hungary was also the victor of the war. So, how much benefit should they gain from this feast? Definitely the more the merrier! It has already made the ministers crazy.


    "What I''m worried about now is whether the Germans will deliberately target the empire and take the interests that originally belonged to the Austro-Hungarian Empire for themselves. Just like what they did in Russia." Crown Prince Karl said suddenly.


    Suddenly, the ministers were stunned. Germany almost monopolized Russia''s interests, and only gave a little soup to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although, Germany expressed its support for the expansion of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the Balkans. However, they still felt a little ufortable.


    "No matter what, the Empire is also the winner of this war. It is also an ally with the Germans. They should not do too much." Franz Joseph I said.


    "In the negotiations with France, we can try our best to gain interests. If the Germans stop us, we will give up. Anyway, we did not participate in the war against France. However, the negotiations with Italy are directly rted to the vital interests of the empire. Therefore, in the negotiations with Italy, the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire must be guaranteed." Mario Weber said.


    "Although we did not send troops to attack France, it was precisely because of our attack on Italy that we restrained arge number of French troops. Reasonably, the Germans cannot be greedy for our interests." Crown Prince Karl said somewhat Said angrily.


    France is rich, and Crown Prince Karl knows it. He can be sure that the Germans will severely ckmail the French. He felt very ufortable when he thought that the Germans could extort arge amount of wealth from France. The me of jealousy was about to ignite his whole body.


    "We can''t offend Germany yet. Therefore, it is best not to have any grudges with them. Appropriate concessions are helpful to the empire." Franz Joseph I said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Although a little unwilling, Crown Prince Karl nodded. However, it''s hard to say what he will think in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I have just been notified by Germany that the Italians have formally requested peace talks with Germany. The German government asked us to send a delegation to participate." Baron Leopold von Berchidold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire reported.


    "Where is the venue for the negotiations?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "In Berlin!" Baron Berchdold replied.


    "Damn! The Germans just don''t take us seriously. They didn''t discuss with us at all, and they directly set the venue for the negotiation." Crown Prince Karl said angrily.

 Chapter 650: Brothers and sisters

    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire is the main force in the war against Italy. But the Italians bypassed us and went directly to the Germans for peace. This is clearly contempt for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which we cannot ept." Crown Prince Karl continued Said.


    The ministers all looked at Crown Prince Karl, more or less angry in their hearts. It''s just that it''s not as intense as Crown Prince Karl''s performance.


    "Crown Prince, what are you going to do? Don''t you go to Berlin to participate in the peace talks? Or directly use Germany and tear yourself apart?" Franz Joseph I asked.


    Suddenly, Crown Prince Karl was speechless. He only dared to say that. He really didn''t have the courage to question Germany and tear himself apart with Germany. He deeply knows how powerful Germany''s military strength is. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also one of the major powers in the world, its military strength is far behind that of Germany. If there is a fight, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is absolutely impossible to be Germany''s opponent.


    When Franz Joseph I saw the speechless Crown Prince Karl, he couldn''t help but sighed. Now he feels more and more that the heir to the throne is a bit inappropriate.


    "Themunication between countries depends on the strength of the country after all. Although we are allies with Germany. But, don''t you see that the strength of the Germans has far surpassed ours? This is why Italy The reason why people will bypass us and directly hold peace talks with Germany. If the Germans want to, they can even ignore us. Therefore, if we are not as strong as humans, if we blindly force it, not only will it not bring us benefits , On the contrary, it will put the empire in trouble." Franz Joseph I said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied. They all knew what Franz Joseph I meant. That is, the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not as good as that of Germany, so don''t be too demanding of benefits.


    Crown Prince Karl was very unwilling. But in front of Franz Joseph I, he didn''t dare to refute at all. Although, Franz Joseph I was dying. But his influence in the entire empire is far from what Crown Prince Karl canpare. If Franz Joseph I wanted to, he could depose him as crown prince with one sentence.


    "Crown Prince, you and Baron Berchdold, go to Berlin to participate in the negotiations. I don''t expect you to win much benefits for the empire. I only hope that you can form a good rtionship with His Majesty William III. The Hungarian Empire is the most beneficial. You are about the same age as His Majesty William III, but His Majesty William III''s performance is far better than yours. Therefore, I hope you can learn from His Majesty William III." Fran Ci Joseph I went on to say.


    It''s just that Franz Joseph I didn''t seem to expect that Crown Prince Karl''s character was rather paranoid. The more he said that, the more conflicted Crown Prince Karl felt. He is one year older than Qin Tian, ??so how can he do it if he is asked to learn from Qin Tian?


    After leaving Sch?nbrunn Pce, Crown Prince Karl directly stopped Baron Berchdold who was about to leave.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, have the French also sent representatives to Berlin?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "Yes, Your Highness. ording to the information we have received, the French Foreign Minister led a delegation to Berlin. It should also be for peace negotiations. Their navy has failed, and the French also see no hope of victory. Therefore, choose peace talks," Baron Bercidold said.


    "Damn, the Germans didn''t notify us to participate in the negotiations with the French. They clearly want to eat alone!" Crown Prince Karl''s expression became hideous.


    Baron Berchdold said nothing. However, the performance of Crown Prince Karl made him a little worried. This time the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I sent them to Berlin to participate in the negotiations. If the rtionship between them and Germany was affected because of Crown Prince Karl, it would not be very good. However, Crown Prince Karl has always been paranoid, and he has nothing to do about it!


    Crown Prince Karl, with anger, boarded the train to Berlin with the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    At this time, the French delegation and the Italian delegation have already arrived in Berlin. German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter came forward to entertain the two delegations. Although, the two sides are still enemies now. Our soldiers are still fighting to the death on the battlefield. However, this did not prevent the upper echelons of the two sides from starting to contact. Especially when everyone has the will to end the war.


    German Emperor Qin Tian and Prime Minister Biluo and other important officials did not show up. This time, the negotiations with France and Italy have been handed over to Vacht to be responsible. With Qin Tian already drawing the bottom line, he should know how to negotiate and how to win more benefits for Germany.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was not bad. Everyone exchanged cups and cups, with smiles on their faces. It seems that they have forgotten that both sides are enemies.


    However, the smiles of the French and Italians are somewhat far-fetched. After all, they rushed to Berlin this time to seek peace. Soon, the Germans will kill them hard. For peace, they will pay an unimaginable price. Under such circumstances, naturally no one canugh.


    The banquet did notst long before it ended. Due to the urgency of time, peace talks will be held the next day. Therefore, both parties need to take time to prepare.


    That night, French Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcase and Italian Foreign Minister Paul Bocelli met in secret.


    For France and Italy, they are now like a pair of suffering brothers. Losing the war is already inevitable. Next, they will inevitably be ughtered by the Germans. Although, no one wants to be butchered by the Germans. But in the case of not being able to beat Germany, they can only ept it passively. Otherwise, they will pay a higher price for it. After all, Germany now has enough strength to destroy their countries.


    France and Italy hope to form an offensive and defensive alliance during the negotiations. In this case, you may be able to pay less. Their country also suffered heavy losses in the war. If the Germans ckmailed too hard, then I don''t know how long it will take to recover.

 Chapter 651: peace talks begin

    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, can you stop looking at me like that. It was the idea of ??the British to persuade Italy to join the Allied Powers. Besides, you agreed to it at the beginning, and we didn''t force it. So, in this matter, , no wonder we," French Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.


    At the beginning of the meeting between Theophile Delcase and Paul Bocelli, Paul Sedley looked at Theophile Delcase withplicated eyes, full of anger and helplessness, but more I still regret it.


    Th¨¦ophile Delcase understood what it meant with such a look in his eyes. At the beginning, the Kingdom of Italy was a member of the Allied Powers. As a result, he went to Italy with the British Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray to persuade Italy to betray the Allies and join the Allies. In order to achieve their goals, they made a lot of promises. As a result, it really induced Italy to betray the Allies and join the Allies in fighting. This is undoubtedly a major diplomatic victory for the Allies.


    Unfortunately, even if Italy joined the Allied Powers, they failed to win, and instead lost the war. Now, it is facing the ughter of the Germans.


    It is understandable that the Italians me France and Britain for this. After all, if it weren''t for the lobbying of France and the United Kingdom, Italy would not havemitted a betrayal, and it would not have the current tragic experience.


    Of course, Th¨¦ophile Delcase didn''t feel guilty at all about this, but was rather pleased. If one person is unlucky, how can someone else apany him to be unlucky? In France now, the Italians are unlucky together, and the French can feel better.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, if it weren''t for us, the Kingdom of Italy wouldn''t be where it is today. Maybe, our Italians will be added to the negotiations with France!" Paul Bocelli said through gritted teeth .


    "No, Your Excellency the Foreign Minister. We can''t me us. It''s because your own will is not firm. Besides, didn''t we want to win the war at the beginning? It''s just that no one thought that the Germans would be so tough. Otherwise, we might have won the battle. Now the French are kneeling and begging for mercy!" said Th¨¦ophile Del Casse.


    "But now we are kneeling down to the Germans and begging for mercy!" Paul Boselli said.


    "Yes, now we are on our knees begging for mercy. However, the matter hase to this point, and there is no way to do it. We have no power to change this result." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    Paul Boselli immediately looked depressed. Indeed, as Th¨¦ophile del Case said, this is the end of the matter, and the rest is useless.


    Theophile Delcase looked at Paul Bocelli''s expression, and his heart was full of disdain. The reason why the Allied Powers were defeated was also inseparable from the Italians. The performance of the Italians on the battlefield is too bad, right? Millions of Italian troops did not even cross the Alps. Instead, they suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German and Austrian allied forces. It can be said that they did not y much role in the war at all. Even if the Italians did not betray the Allies, the situation of the Allies would not be much worse than it is now.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that. Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, what do you mean today?" Paul Boselli asked.


    "Your Excellency, the experience of our two countries is the same now. We are about to face the ughter of the Germans. I hope that we can advance and retreat together. When negotiating with the Germans, we must be tougher. In this case, it will be good for both of us. It''s good. After all, the Germans'' appetite may be veryrge this time, and even if they can pay a little less, it will be very impressive." Th¨¦ophile Delcasse said.


    Paul Boselli nodded, and the Kingdom of Italy also did not want to pay too much in this war. Naturally, the smaller the price paid, the better.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Ipletely agree with this point. But will the Germans give us a chance? Don''t forget, the Germans now have an absolute advantage. If the Germans'' attitude is also very tough, then we may There is nothing we can do. At that time, the Germans may be angered.¡± Paul Boselli was a little worried that it would not be able to end at that time.


    "Yes, it is indeed possible. If the Germans are really so tough, then we have no way to fight. However, we still have to try. After all, if it seeds, it will be very beneficial to us." Said Theophile Delcase.


    "Well, you can try it. I hope the attitude of the Germans will not be so tough." Paul Boselli said.


    It''s just that they will soon know that there is no way to realize their wishes. Germany''s attitude is tougher than they imagined. Moreover, the peace talks this time were not carried out at the same time. Instead, conduct peace talks with France first, and then conduct peace talks with Italy after the peace talks with France are over.


    Of course, both France and Italy are very dissatisfied with such an arrangement. But, is there anything else they can do about it? German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter made it very clear that if they think there is something wrong with Germany''s arrangements, they can go back. Germany will not stop it.


    But the point is, going back means that this time the negotiation has broken down. Then, the German army''s offensive may start again. Neither France nor Italy can resist Germany''s powerful soldiers! Therefore, ending the war and keeping their own country through peaceful negotiations has be their only choice.


    So, even if the attitude of the Germans is very tough, the delegations of France and Italy can only ept it with gritted teeth. Anyway, they were at a disadvantage, and there was nothing the Germans could do to ughter them.


    On the morning of May 24, 1915, the peace talks between Germany and France were held. The ce of negotiation is at the German Foreign Office. German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was solely responsible for the negotiations.


    "Minister, hello." Von Kidren Wachter had a warm smile on his face, as if he didn''t consider himself a winner.


    However, Th¨¦ophile Delcase could see a trace of pride in the other party''s eyes. In this regard, Th¨¦ophile Delcasse had no choice. Who made them lose? Can only pretend not to see anything.

 Chapter 652: Sky-high compensation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this war has been going on for almost a year. During this year, arge number of people in your country and our country have died in the war, and the wealth consumed is even more immeasurable. This war It brings only destruction. The French Republic hopes to achieve peace and does not want the war to continue. This is not only beneficial to the French Republic, but also beneficial to the German Empire." Th¨¦ophile Delcase A high-sounding opening remark.


    Obviously the French were unable to defeat Germany and could not sustain it any longer. If they continued to fight, they would even be threatened with extinction. But in order to save the face of the French Republic, the people were used as an excuse. Of course, this is the usual method used by these politicians.


    Von Kidren Wachter, watching Th¨¦ophile Delcase''s performance, did not reveal it. The French are tough enough now, why bother tearing them down? Anyway, Germany will not be soft at all in this peace talks.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The German Empire does not want the war to continue. That''s why we agreed to conduct peace talks with France." Wacht said.


    Theophile Delcase seems to be very satisfied that the two countries can reach a consensus in this regard. This is undoubtedly a good start for this negotiation.


    "Your Excellency, I think this time we will be able to reach a consensus soon." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.


    Vachite nodded, and then continued: "Your Excellency, I have to tell you that because the time is urgent now, we only have three days for this negotiation. Within three days, if we have not been able to If there is an agreement, then I am afraid I will have to announce that the negotiations have broken down."


    Theophile Delcase was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand why Wahit''s attitude changed all of a sudden. How could such a negotiation be finished in three days? If the differences between the two sides were a little bigger, it might not be finished in three months! He couldn''t figure out why there was such a change in Vachter''s attitude.


    "Your Excellency, three days is too short, isn''t it?" Th¨¦ophile Delcasse said.


    "It''s not short. If we can reach a consensus, it doesn''t take three days at all, and one day is enough." Wahit said.


    Theophile Delcase suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that the attitude of the Germans this time might be very tough. Therefore, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, but there was no way to solve it.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Minister, then let''s not waste time, let''s start!" Wahit urged.


    Theophile Delcase nodded.


    "Your Excellency, in view of the fact that in this war, the German Empire paid an extremely heavy price. The cause of this war was initiated by the Allied Powers. Therefore, the German Empire believes that the French Republic has to do something to the German Empire. Compensation," Wahit said.


    Theophile Delcasse opened his mouth, wanting to refute the Germans'' behavior of shifting the responsibility for causing the war to their own country, but in the end they didn''t say anything. He knew that the Germans were going to ask for war reparations. This was amon practice, and even if he refuted it, it would be useless.


    After France was defeated in thest Franco-Prussian War, didn¡¯t the Germans also im five billion francs in war reparations? I just don''t know how big the appetite of the Germans will be this time.


    "Your Excellency, France also suffered extremely heavy losses in this war. More than half of our country has been burned into scorched earth. Therefore, if Germany demands too muchpensation, we may not be able to pay ¡¯¡± Th¨¦ophile del Casse began to cry poor. In terms of war reparations, since it is unavoidable, of course it is a little bit less to pay.


    Wachter ignored Theophile Delcase''s cry of poverty, and directly offered the price: "The German Empire believes that it is more appropriate for France topensate us with a total of 100 billion marks."


    "What? One thousand? One hundred billion marks! This, how is this possible?" Th¨¦ophile Delcase jumped up immediately. This number is undoubtedly an astronomical figure.


    Originally, he thought that the Germans wanted at most two or three billion marks. Although that is not a small amount, with France''s financial resources, it can be obtained by biting one''s teeth. However, now I know that the appetite of the Germans is bigger than they imagined! One hundred billion marks, even the French can''t get it out! Of course, if France''s overseas investment is also included, it can be almost 100 billion marks. But if it was all given to the Germans, how would the reconstruction of France proceed? Don''t forget, France is almost a piece of scorched earth now! Reconstruction also requires arge sum of money.


    "Your Excellency, 100 billion marks is not much. The casualties of the German army on the French battlefield and the war materials consumed are also veryrge. In addition, we do not think that France cannot produce 100 billion marks. ording to We have received reliable news that France''s overseas investment is as high as more than 100 billion francs. Therefore, this war reparation is not a big deal." Wahit''s attitude is firm.


    "Your Excellency, is your country trying to take away ourst franc? If Francepensates Germany so much for war reparations, then France will bepletely finished. We also lost a lot during the war. A lot The people are in urgent need of medical treatment. A lot of ruins need to be cleaned up. The people can''t even fill their stomachs. All these need money." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    However, Wahit was not moved at all. What does the life and death of the French have to do with Germany? What''s more, the more France''s strength is weakened, the better it will be for Germany. The two sides are old enemies! Even in this war, France was defeated. Germany can ughter them wantonly. However, the French will certainly not be reconciled. They will definitely wait for the chance of revenge. Therefore, in this negotiation, Germany must weaken France as much as possible, so that France willpletely lose the opportunity to retaliate against Germany. Only in this way can Germany be truly safe.


    "Your Excellency, France can pay Germany 20 billion marks in war reparations, which already shows our sincerity." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.

 Chapter 653: Harsh conditions (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Minister, 20 billion marks is not enough topensate for the empire''s losses. 100 billion marks is the condition of the empire." Von Kidren Wachter shook his head again and again.


    This is a good opportunity to ckmail the French, how can it be easily let go? If I let it go, I''m afraid I won''t have such an opportunity again in the future. The emperor''s request was to squeeze out as much oil as possible from the French. Even if Germany won the war, it still needs arge sum of money to restore the domestic economy and digest the newly acquired territory.


    For example, most of therge tracts of territory that Germany acquired from Russia are ces with poor transportation conditions but rich resources. If you want to develop these ces and contribute to the strength of Germany, instead of bing a drag on Germany, you have to invest a lot of money. Germany can''t get the money, so it can only find a way from war reparations. It is precisely because of this that Germany will try its best to squeeze these defeated countries and get as much war reparations from them as possible.


    "Your Excellency, the war indemnity your country received from Russia is only 20 billion marks in total, right? Why does France have to pay five times as much in war indemnity than Russia?" Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    "Your Excellency, I can answer this question for you. First, the damage and loss caused by Russia to the Empire is far less than that of France. Second, Russia is much poorer than France. Third, although Russia''spensation to the Empire Not much, butpensation was given from other ces. For example, territory, Russia ceded arge area of ????territory to the empire. If France wants to exchange territory for reparations like Russia, I have no problem with this." Wahit said with a smile.


    Theophile Del Casey stopped talking immediately. France''s maind is only 500,000 square kilometers in total. How can it bepared with Russia, which has as many as 20 million square kilometers? If the Germans also ughtered on French territory, their losses would be great.


    "Your Excellency, 40 billion marks. This is already twice the war indemnity your country received from Russia. It is eight times the war indemnity your country received in the Franco-Prussian War." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse bit his teeth Tooth said.


    "Four billion marks? Not enough, how about it. Sixty billion marks! The empire has reduced by four billion marks at one time, which already shows the sincerity of the empire." Wahit said.


    "Sixty billion marks, this is still too high. The French Republic will not be able to pay so muchpensation anyway." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said. The Germans have begun to make concessions, which is undoubtedly good news for them. He hoped that he could lower the price a little bit again.


    The two sides have been haggling for a long time on the price of 60 billion and 40 billion. In the end, the amount ofpensation was set at 55 billion marks, which was 5 billion marks higher than Qin Tian''s bottom line.


    Th¨¦ophile Delcase felt unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. With Germany''s attitude bing more and more tough, he could only choose topromise. Otherwise, once the negotiations break down, it will be very unfavorable to France.


    "Your Excellency, the amount of 55 billion marks is really too big. I am not sure whether the government will agree. If the French government is not satisfied with this amount, then I have nothing to do." Th¨¦ophile Del Casey said.


    "Of course, I can understand. However, I think your government will definitely agree. After all, this is the bottom line of the German Empire. If your government does not agree, then the German army will continue to attack." Vahi Te said.


    Theophile Delcase heard the threatening meaning in Vachter''s words. However, he had no way to refute it. Who let Germany now fully grasp the initiative?


    "The second condition is that the German Empire requires the French government to transfer all overseas colonies to the German Empire. After the defeat, France no longer needs to own those colonies." Wacht continued.


    Germany has long coveted the colonies of France. Although, the colonies owned by France may not be as rich as those owned by Britain. But if you look at it in terms of area, it is no less than the UK. Compared with Germany, which has only a few small, barren colonies, these colonies are already very good.


    Before the outbreak of World War I, France ownedrge colonies, includingrge colonies in Africa, a small part of India in South Asia and inds in the Indian Ocean, Indochina colonies in Southeast Asia, inds in the Caribbean and part of colonies in South America, and the Pacific Ocean.rge inds.


    After these colonies are ceded to Germany, Germany will suddenly be a powerful colonial empire. Arge number of overseas colonies will provide Germany with a huge source of raw materials and overseas markets, allowing Germany''s industry to further take off.


    Simrly, these colonies are also very important to France. Of course, they hope to keep these colonies if they can. However, the French government has long had a consensus on this. After knowing the defeat of this war, these colonies obviously cannot be kept.


    "Your Excellency, the French Republic is willing to cede our colonies in Asia and America to your country. Can we keep the colonies in Africa? Anyway, most of those colonies are deserts and rainforests, and they are very poor. Even if Germany owns those Colonies are useless." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.


    Wacht shook his head: "The empire''s request is that France transfer all its colonies to the empire. There is no room for bargaining on this point!"


    Those colonies in Africa seem to be poor. But Emperor Qin Tian attached great importance to it. For example, the colonies in North Africa and West Africa are rich in oil resources. It may not be mined now, but these resources will be very important to Germany in the future.


    "Okay, Your Excellency. Since the German Empire must have those colonies, in order to show our sincerity, we agree to transfer those colonies to Germany." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.


    Washite nodded, very satisfied with the French''s knowledge.


    "The third condition is that the French government must cede all the territory north of the Loire River and Corsica to the German Empire. There is no room for bargaining on this one." Wachter once again proposed a condition.

 Chapter 654: Never agree (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Theophile Delcasse looked at von Kidren Wachter with a terrified expression, in addition to being terrified, there was disbelief in his eyes. He never imagined that the Germans would propose such conditions! The previous two conditions, whether it is the war reparations of 55 billion marks or the transfer of all overseas colonies, are already harsh enough.


    However,pared to the Germans'' demand that France cede to them the territory north of the Loire and Corsica, it is nothingpared to the Germans. The territory of France is not veryrge. If the territory north of the Loire River is ceded, it is tantamount to losing half of the territory. What''s more, the territory of northern and central France can be regarded as the most industrially developed ce. If those territories are lost, France will bepletely over, and will be a weak industrial country from a world-ss industrial power.


    France like this can no longer be regarded as a world-ss power, but can only be regarded as a small third-rate country. At that time, France can only rely on the breath of the Germans to survive, let alone seek revenge from the Germans. After losing the most prosperous and developed north-central, France has no capital to seek revenge from the Germans.


    Theophile Delcase now understands that from the very beginning, Germany never thought of giving France a light hand. The idea they have always made is to weaken France as much as possible so that France no longer poses a threat to Germany.


    From the point of view of the Germans, in order to safeguard their own interests and status, this is what they should do. However, from the perspective of the French, such harsh conditions are uneptable. If such conditions are epted, France will be no different from subjugation.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, isn''t this condition too harsh? You directly im half of France''s territory, or the most prosperous and developed half. Even Paris, the capital of the French Republic, is included. After losing those territories, France Is it still France? The German Empire simply wants to drive us to extinction!" Th¨¦ophile Delcase looked sad and indignant.


    "Your Excellency, you should know that the German Empire is capable of destroying France. As long as our army continues to advance southward, it will take up to a month to capture all of France''s territory. At that time, you still have Is there a choice? I¡¯m afraid we can only let us kill it! Now, the empire can leave half of France¡¯s territory, which is already forgiving you.¡± Wacht said.


    "Huh! Your Excellency, you are doing this to extort more war reparations from the French Republic and to ensure that those colonies can be transferred to you smoothly! If the French government goes into exile and continues to resist, you will not get it One franc of war reparations, overseas colonies, will not be so easy to get." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said.


    Vachite nodded: "Indeed, we have considerations in this regard. However, if France is willing to ept our conditions and would rather go into exile overseas, then we have no other choice but to dispatch troops to upy the entire territory of France." .As for those war reparations, although we can''t get them, it doesn''t matter. We can collect wealth wantonly in France. I believe that the wealth we will get will exceed 55 billion marks by then. As for those overseas We can also send troops to capture the colonies. The German Empire has the most powerful army and navy in the world, and I believe that it will not be a problem to take all those colonies if it takes a little time."


    "If you wantonly seize wealth in France, it will arouse the anger of the people. At that time, you will encounter unprecedented resistance!" Th¨¦ophile Delcase said through gritted teeth.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are very experienced in dealing with resistance. If you are willing to surrender and be a good citizen, it is naturally the best. If you don''t want to, then kill them all. Even the blood killed in France We don''t care if it turns into a river. Anyway, the dead are all French!" Wahit said nonchntly.


    "Bastard! Are you going to kill all the French?" Th¨¦ophile Delcase said angrily.


    "Not all of them will be killed, at most one or two million people. I think that all the French will be as cute as rabbits." Wachter said.


    "Devil! You are all devils. If you kill innocent people like this, God will send you to hell!" Theophile Delcasse was very angry. What is the difference between the way the Germans do it and the devil?


    "Okay, Your Excellency, it''s useless not to mention these things. Will your country agree to the third condition of the empire?" Wachter asked.


    "No, never! The French Republic will never agree to such a condition. What is the difference between that and subjugation? In that case, the French Republic would rather fight to the end." Th¨¦ophile Delcase said firmly.


    Vachite nodded: "Very well, I understand what you mean. Then, from now on, our negotiations have broken down. I will report to His Majesty the Emperor. The Imperial Army will continue to attack until France ispletely defeated. until death."


    Theophile Delcase was stunned. If the German army really continued to attack, France would not be able to resist it anyway. The weak French army has been terrified. There is simply no courage to continue fighting the powerful German army. If the war continues, there will only be one result, and that is the destruction of France.


    As Wachter said, after France is destroyed, Germany can still get everything they want. It''s just that it takes a little more time. However, France has since ceased to exist.


    This is undoubtedly uneptable to Th¨¦ophile Delcase and other senior officials of the French government. Even if France loses half of its territory, it can continue to exist. In that case, it seems to be better than being destroyed!


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I have no right to agree to your country''s conditions. I will report to the country. However, I think the possibility of the French government agreeing is very small." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    Feeling a change in Th¨¦ophile Delcase''s attitude, Vachter couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Your Excellency, I believe that your government will have smart people. They will definitely make the right choice!" Wahit said.

 Chapter 655: Compromise or perish (1700 votes plus update)

    "The fourth condition is that the military power of France must be restricted. The total strength of the army cannot exceed 100,000, and it must not be equipped with artillery with a caliber of more than 100 millimeters, tanks and armored vehicles, etc. The navy must not build ships with a discement greater than five Thousand-ton warships are not allowed to have submarines, aircraft carriers, and aircraft. The number of police and other Chinese troops must not exceed 100,000. Your Excellency, we are doing this for the peace of the whole of Europe. I hope the French government can understand .¡± Von Kidren Wachter once again put forward a condition.


    As a defeated country, it is very necessary to limit France''s military power. In this case, France''s threat to Germany will be minimized. France, with only one hundred thousand troops, will no longer pose any threat to Germany. The French army, without heavy weapons and tanks, could easily be defeated by Germany.


    Although, this condition is rtively harsh. However, Theophile Delcase surprisingly didn''t respond. Perhaps, now he ispletely numb! From the very beginning, the conditions put forward by the Germans have been harsher and harsher, and it is clear that France will be ughtered wantonly as a defeated country. Of course, the current France is indeed a defeated country. The Germans want to ughter them like this, and they have nothing to do.


    "Your Excellency, is Germany deliberately trying to weaken France''s military power because it is afraid that France will take revenge? Afraid that we will defeat Germany in the future?" Th¨¦ophile Del Casse asked.


    Vashite nodded: "Indeed, of course the empire will worry about this. The empire won the war, won the war, and became the hegemony of the world. All of these are hard-won. Therefore, the empire needs to make the most efforts to ensure that The position of the empire is secure. To this end, we will use all methods avable!"


    "Okay, Your Excellency. I will report to the country about this condition in Germany. This is also not something I can decide." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    Although, Th¨¦ophile Delcase is the plenipotentiary representative of the French government and will participate in the peace talks this time. However, the conditions put forward by Germany are really too harsh. It was so harsh that he had no way to ept it on behalf of France. Therefore, after he learned of these conditions, he could only report to the country, kick the ball to the senior officials in the country, and let them make the decision. In this case, he would not have to bear the responsibility.


    Wachite nodded, he didn''t think the French had the guts to refuse these conditions. After all, a refusal would mean the breakdown of the negotiations and the German offensive would resume. However, the French army was powerless in the face of the German attack.


    "Your Excellency, what other conditions does your country have, please bring them up together." Th¨¦ophile Delcasse said.


    "In addition to the above four conditions, there is only one more condition. That is, before France fulfills the above four conditions, the German Empire must garrison troops in France until all the conditions are fulfilled. The number of garrison troops, temporarily It is set at 100,000 people. When France fulfills those conditions, our troops will withdraw from France." Wahit said.


    Theophile Delcase nodded, he knew that the Germans were afraid that the French would renege on their debts. At the same time, stationing troops in France is also a threat to France, making France dare not act rashly. After all, once the total strength of the French Army is limited to 100,000, the 100,000 German troops stationed in France can undoubtedly destroy France at any time. Before fulfilling those conditions, France has nothing to do with Germany, it can only act on the face of the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, if the French government can agree to the first four conditions of your country, I think the fifth condition is not a problem. If the French government cannot agree to the first four conditions, then the fifth condition is not necessary at all. ¡¯ said Th¨¦ophile Delcase.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Minister. Next, it depends on how your government chooses. War and peace, everything is decided by your government!" Wahit said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency, Minister, I will hurry up and report to the country immediately. Regardless of whether we ept these conditions proposed by Germany, we will restore Germany as soon as possible." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    "This couldn''t be better. I hope that the French government can agree to these conditions, then the war can stop. Peace wille to the earth." Wacht said.


    Theophile Delcasse nodded, left without saying anything.


    After leaving the German Foreign Office and getting into the car, Th¨¦ophile Delcase''s face became ugly. He never imagined that the Germans woulde up with such harsh conditions. Even before they came to Germany, they expected that Germany would not let France go easily. However, the conditions put forward by France are still far beyond their imagination.


    If possible, Th¨¦ophile Delcase would immediately reject these conditions and leave Germany without looking back.


    But, unfortunately, he was not able to do so. The Germans have made it very clear that if France does not agree to these conditions, then the German offensive will continue. The powerful German army will directly destroy France, and then collect wealth in France, press down and resist, and blood will flow into rivers.


    There is no doubt that this is a threat from Germany to France. If you don''t ept the conditions, you will be destroyed. This is undoubtedly a problem for the French government.


    Returning to the ce where he was staying, Th¨¦ophile Delcase immediately sent a telegram to the country, reporting the conditions proposed by the German side and the threat of the Germans. Let the country prepare early.


    Theophile Delcase knew well that once the conditions proposed by the French were made known to the domestic people, what kind of uproar would it cause. As for whether the French government would agree to the terms of the Germans, Th¨¦ophile Delcase didn''t know. However, he believes that the possibility of agreeing is rtively high. Although the conditions of the Germans are very harsh, but if these conditions are agreed, France can continue to exist. Otherwise, France will be destroyed.


    Italian Foreign Minister Paolo Bocelli urgently made an appointment with Theophile Del Casse to learn about the content of the negotiations. However, this was strictly rejected by Theophile Delcase. This made Paul Sedley yell at the French for dishonesty. However, Theophile Delcase was determined not to disclose the content of the negotiation, which left Paul Sedley with no other choice but to curse a few words to vent his anger.

 Chapter 656: cornered

    Toulouse, a city in southern France, the city hall, the temporary residence of the French government.


    In the conference room, all the cab ministers of the French government gathered here. There is only one issue for everyone to discuss today, and that is that Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcase has sent back the conditions of the Germans by telegram. Now what everyone has to discuss is whether to agree to the conditions of the Germans.


    President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani had read the telegram first. However, the faces of the two became very ugly. This allowed those cab ministers to guess without even thinking about it. The conditions put forward by the Germans must be very harsh. Otherwise, their faces would not look so ugly.


    "Is everyone here? Then, the meeting starts now." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    Suddenly, the meeting room was silent, and everyone shut their mouths and stopped whispering.


    "Everyone, there are five conditions put forward by the Germans. Now, we will tell you these conditions. Then, it is up to everyone to discuss and discuss whether we should agree to the conditions of the Germans." President Poincar¨¦ said.


    "The first article is about war reparations. The Germans asked us to pay them 100 billion marks in war reparations. After the efforts of the foreign minister, the war reparations were reduced to 55 billion marks. The attitude of the Germans is already very We are firm, and we are not allowed to lower it any further," President Poincar¨¦ said.


    "My God! One hundred billion marks? Are the Germans crazy?"


    "How could they frantically propose so many war reparations? Do they want to **** thest franc of the entire French Republic?"


    When the ministers learned of the amount of war reparations, they immediately yelled. Although, they were able to guess before that the amount of war reparations Germany demanded would not be too small. However, still did not expect so much? Even if it is 55 billion marks, that is an astronomical figure. That is already equivalent to 68.75 billion francs. Such arge amount of war indemnity ispletely to let France sell its iron! You know, even during the Franco-Prussian War, war reparations were not so scary. The war indemnity that the Germans demand now is more than thirteen times the war indemnity paid by France during the Franco-Prussian War.


    "Your Excellency, we simply don''t have that much money to pay the Germans. If it''s 20 to 30 billion, we can still consider it. But, this amount, France simply can''t afford it!" Finance Minister Alexander Ribert said .


    "The Germans are very aware of our overseas investments and assets. Therefore, they proposed this amount." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    "Asshole! How would the Germans know how much overseas investment we have? Could it be that there are German spies inside the government?" Alexander Liebert roared angrily. After all, this is undoubtedly a country''s confidential information.


    "Okay, it''s useless to say these now. The Germans have offered so many war reparations, should we agree?" President Poincar¨¦ asked.


    "If the Germans have paid so much war reparations, then we will have no money to stabilize the country and heal the wounds of the war." Alexander Liebert said.


    "If we don''t agree to the conditions of the Germans, will the Germans continue to attack?" asked the Minister of War Alexander Millerand.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded.


    Seeing this situation, Alexander Millerand stopped talking immediately.


    "The second condition, the Germans require us to transfer all our overseas colonies to them." President Poincar¨¦ continued.


    "The Germans really have a good appetite! There are so many colonies in the Republic, they actually want to im them all, and don''t leave them to the Empire? Do they have so many people to manage those colonies?" The Colonial Minister looked indignant.


    If France transfers all its colonies to Germany. Then, he, the Colonial Minister, probably doesn''t have to be any longer. This is an obvious thing, even the colonies are gone, what do you want the colonial minister to do? Do you eat rice?


    "The Germans have always coveted our colonies, and, of course, the British. That''s why they started the war. Unexpectedly, they won in the end. Next, the Germans are about to be the most powerful people in the world." A powerful colonial empire." Said Navy Secretary Victor Gagnul.


    "There is no way to do this. Who let the Germans win the war? We have been defeated and can only be ughtered by the Germans." Secretary of War Alexander Millerand said.


    Although, losing so many colonies is a heavy blow to France. However, if peace can be won by abandoning these colonies, the ministers still have no objection.


    "The third condition, the Germans require us to cede the territory north of the Loire River, including Paris, plus the ind of Corsica. All ceded to Germany!" President Poincar¨¦ continued.


    "What? The Germans want half of our territory?"


    "Damn it, the Germans clearly want to destroy France. Given half of their territory, or the most prosperous and developed half, is it necessary for France to survive?"


    "Fight! Fight to the end. Even if we can''t beat the Germans, we can go into exile overseas. We still have so many colonies, we can organize troops in the colonies and continue to fight against the Germans."


    Almost all the cab ministers were angry when they heard the news. They roared angrily, cursing loudly at the wolf ambitions of the Germans.


    "The Germans are very clear on this point. If we don''t agree to their terms, their army will continue to attack. Even if we go into exile in overseas colonies and continue to resist. The Germans will continue to pursue us until the All overseas colonies are upied. In addition, in order to obtain sufficientpensation, they will wantonly seize wealth in France. If the French dare to feel emotional, they will not hesitate to carry out massacres. It is said that if that step is really reached, Germany People even n to massacre two or three million French people to make other French people give up resistance and let them be ughtered." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    Suddenly, all the cab ministers shut up, and their fear could be clearly seen from everyone''s faces. The Germans have already made such a decision, and they clearly want to drive France to a dead end!

 Chapter 657: threat of force

    The territory north of the Loire River is undoubtedly the most elite ce in France. Almost all of France''s major industries are concentrated in this area. The vast areas in the south are dominated by agriculture and animal husbandry.


    After losing the vast territory north of the Loire River, France waspletely reduced from an industrial power to a third-rate agricultural country. Such a change is undoubtedly uneptable to the ministers. What''s more, Paris was also included in the territory ceded to the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. Can we still talk to the Germans and cede less territory to the Germans?" Alexander Ribert, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, asked.


    President Poincar¨¦ and Ren¨¦? Prime Minister Viviani shook their heads again and again.


    "The Germans are very deadly. They must want the territory north of the Loire River. There is no room for bargaining." President Poincar¨¦ said. President Poincar¨¦''s words reveal a deep sense of helplessness. As the president of France, in the face of such a situation, he is powerless, which is a kind of sadness!


    "Then we have no other choice, either agree to the conditions of the Germans and cede half of the territory to them. Or we can only resist to the end. Of course, the result of that is nothing more than beingpletely destroyed by Germany." Alexander ? Liebert continued.


    Is there no doubt that neither of these results is what the French government wants. They wouldn''t want to pick any if they could. But, sadly, they have to choose one.


    "If we resist, can we persist?" asked President Poincar¨¦.


    "Your Excellency, if we continue to resist, the maind will soon fall. I am afraid that we will only be in exile in overseas colonies. And the Germans have the most powerful navy in the world. Therefore, even in exile in overseas colonies, that is It¡¯s not safe. The Germans will continue to attack us. Therefore, in the overseas colonies, we can only persist for a year or two at most.¡± Alexander Millerand said.


    President Poincar¨¦ nodded, but said nothing more.


    "The fourth requirement, the Germans require our army to be controlled at less than 100,000 people, not to be equipped with artillery with a caliber of more than 100 mm, and not to have tanks and armored vehicles, etc. The navy is not allowed to build warships with a discement of more than 5,000 tons. Submarines and nes cannot be owned. The surrender of the police and the Chinese army must also be controlled to less than 100,000 people." President Poincar¨¦ continued.


    "There is no doubt that the Germans said this to limit our military strength, thereby weakening our threat to them." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani said.


    Although, the Germans tried to use this method to weaken France''s military power, which made the ministers of the French government very angry. But they know it''s impossible. Who let them be defeated in the war?


    "Thest condition is that the French demand that before the French government fulfills the above conditions, the German army will send a 100,000 troops to France to ensure that we fulfill those conditions." President Poincar¨¦ continued.


    Thisst condition did not arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction. After all, if you can even agree to the first few humiliating conditions, then the fifth condition is nothing at all.


    "Everyone, let''s talk about whether we want to agree to the conditions of the Germans!" President Poincar¨¦ said.


    Next, the ministers of the French government began to express their opinions. Some people have expressed their opinion that the conditions of the Germans can be epted. Although the conditions of the Germans are very harsh. However, at least half of the country can be kept, and the French can continue to exist. The most important thing is that these people can continue to hold the power of the country.


    There are still some people who express their opposition. Those in the military especially believed that if France agreed to the conditions of the Germans, it would be better to fight to the end and fight directly to the end. Even if you can''t hold on at home, you can still go to overseas colonies, and you can continue to hold on. Although the Germans are powerful, it will undoubtedly be difficult and take a lot of time to clear them out step by step. In this case, if you persist until the end, maybe a miracle will happen.


    However, one thing in the German threat is that if France continues to persist, they will kill and reap wealth in France, suppress resistance, and kill the whole of France to bleed into rivers. This is a threat to many people. They don''t want the Germans to raise their butcher knives in France and ughter them wantonly. In that case, they don''t know how many French people will die in the hands of the Germans.


    A fierce quarrel ensued, and neither faction could convince the other. Even President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani are caught in a dilemma.


    Time passed little by little amidst the quarrel.


    The German government only gave the French government three days to consider. Once the three days have passed, the German army will continue to attack.


    On the morning of May 27, the German government officially announced that the negotiations had broken down in view of the French government''s dy in giving a reply. At the same time, the German army, which had stopped attacking, once againunched a massive attack on southern France.


    The German 2nd Army, 3rd Army, 5th Army, 6th Army and 7th Army, millions of elite troops,unched an attack with all their strength.


    Although, during these three days, the French army rushed to repair some fortifications, hoping to withstand the German attack. However, the result was counterproductive. Under the fierce attack of the German army, these fortifications of the French army were broken through after only holding on for half a day.


    Arge number of French troops began to copse, and countless French soldiers directly raised their hands to the German army and surrendered to the German army in order to survive.


    The war has reached the point where they arepletely desperate, and they have no confidence to continue fighting. Under such circumstances, the French army was even more vulnerable.


    The German army reunched the offensive, and it was overwhelming. The French army couldn''t resist at all, which also put great pressure on the French government.


    They seem to have seen that if they reject Germany''s conditions, the German army will really spread across France very quickly. This is undoubtedly difficult for the French government to ept.


    Under the threat of force from the German army, more and more French cab ministers gradually changed their attitudes. After all, being in exile overseas is not asfortable as staying in France! Even if half of the territory is lost, isn''t there still half of the territory for them to continue to dominate?

 Chapter 658: German-French Peace Treaty (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, our army has once again been defeated by the Germans. The nearest German army to Toulouse is even less than a hundred kilometers away. Now, what should we do? Should we continue to escape? But we can still Where did you flee to?" asked President Poincar¨¦.


    "The Spanish government has clearly refused us to go to Spain to form a government-in-exile. If we want to go to Africa to colonize, we have to cross the Mediterranean Sea first. However, ording to the information we have received, the German navy has already entered the Mediterranean Sea. That is to say , all our escape routes have been cut off." Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani also said.


    "God! What should we do now?" All the senior officials of the French government were almost desperate.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it seems that we have to ept the conditions of the Germans. Otherwise, after the Germans arrive in Toulouse, they will definitely arrest us and kill us all." The Colonial Minister said.


    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the other senior officials. They also worried that after the German army attacked Toulouse, they would attack them. After all, the Germans now have no reason to speak.


    As a result, more and more senior cab officials expressed their support for agreeing to the conditions of the Germans. After all, nothing could be more beneficial to them than this.


    President Poincar¨¦ and Prime Minister Ren¨¦ Viviani saw this situation and expressed their willingness to ept everyone''s opinions. So an urgent telegram was sent to Berlin. The French government demanded that the foreign minister, Th¨¦ophile Delcase, acting as plenipotentiary, ept immediately on behalf of the German government the German terms for an end to the war.


    At this moment, Th¨¦ophile Delcase, who is far away in Berlin, has been waiting for domestic news. When the three days were up and there was no news, his heart couldn''t help but sink.


    Although, the conditions put forward by the Germans are very harsh. However, for France, it is undoubtedly much better than being destroyed by the Germans. Although losing half of its territory, France can continue to exist. If it is destroyed, then everything is over. Therefore, Th¨¦ophile Delcase still hopes that the French government can agree to the terms of the Germans. As for the others, I will slowly figure out a wayter.


    "Your Excellency, an urgent telegram from China." The secretary rushed in hastily.


    Theophile Delcase immediately took the telegram and read it. When he saw that the country had agreed to ept the conditions of the Germans, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Prepare the car immediately, I''m going to the German Foreign Office!" Th¨¦ophile Delcase ordered.


    A few minutester, Th¨¦ophile Delcase got into the car and went straight to the German Foreign Office, begging to see the German Foreign Minister von Kiedren Wachter.


    When Vachter saw Th¨¦ophile Delcase, a smile could not help but appear on his face. Th¨¦ophile del Case was ashamed. He even wanted to turn around and leave if he could. Now, however, the Germans are continuing their offensive. If his departure caused the negotiations to continue to break down and an agreement could not be reached for a long time, the German attack would continue. At that time, France will soon be destroyed.


    "Your Excellency, I think your government should be able to give us a satisfactory answer now!" Wahit asked.


    "Your Excellency, we have already lost this war. Therefore, we admit defeat. We ept all the conditions proposed by your country." Th¨¦ophile Del Casse said.


    "Well, if that''s the case, it would be great. I''ll have someone draw up the treaty immediately, and the treaty will take effect immediately after signing it!" Vashite nodded.


    "So, when can your country''s army stop attacking?" Theophile Delcasse asked.


    "After the treaty is signed, I will report to His Majesty the Emperor immediately. He will order the army to stop the attack." Wahit said.


    Theophile Delcase breathed a sigh of relief.


    In less than half an hour, the staff of the German Foreign Ministry drew up a peace treaty. Th¨¦ophile Delcase checked it out and signed his name on the treaty after confirming that there was no problem.


    This peace treaty, because it was signed in Berlin, is also called the "German-French Berlin Peace Treaty". The treaty mainly has several contents. One is that France admits defeat andpensates Germany with war reparations of 55 billion marks, which is used topensate Germany for its losses. All war reparations shall be paid within three years. The second is that France will transfer all its overseas colonies to Germany, and Germany will send the officials it receives to the French colonies. French officials in the colonies are to assist Germany in taking over these colonies. The third is that France cedes the territory north of the Loire River plus Corsica to France. French residents living north of the Loire can move to the south bank of the Loire. You can also choose to stay on the north bank of the Loire. After one year, they are not allowed to relocate without authorization. Fourth, in order to ensure peace, the total strength of the French Army will be controlled at less than 100,000, and it will not be equipped with cannonsrger than 100 mm, tanks or armored vehicles. The French Navy is prohibited from building warships with a discement greater than five thousand tons, and from building and possessing submarines, aircraft carriers and aircraft. All weapons and equipment exceeding the limit will be handed over to Germany. If it is discovered by Germany that France has retained prohibited weapons, that is, France has vited the peace treaty, Germany has the right to hold France ountable. At the same time, the number of police and security forces in France must not exceed 100,000. Fifth, before thepletion of the first four treaties, the German army will station 100,000 troops in France, and the German army will withdraw after France fulfills the treaty.


    Thest item is that after the treaty takes effect, the two countries will stop the war and return to a state of peace. The Germans stopped their offensive and gradually withdrew from southern France. The French army began to downsize the army, controlling the size of the army to 100,000 people.


    French Foreign Minister Th¨¦ophile Delcase and German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter signed their names on the peace treaty respectively. This represented the official end of the war between Germany and France.


    Through the peace treaty, Germany extorted a lot from France. Huge war reparations will heal Germany''s war wounds. The vast colonies will provide Germany with sufficient sources of raw materials and markets. The territory of northern France will bring Germany''s industrial strength to a higher level. At the same time, the No. 1 eliminated the French threat to Germany.


    France, on the other hand, has been reduced from a world-ss power to a third-rate small country.

 Chapter 659: Crown Princes Jealousy (ask for monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the French really can''t stand the scare. As soon as the Imperial Armyunched an attack, they immediately gave up and epted all the conditions proposed by the Empire. This is the original peace treaty, and Th¨¦ophile Del Casey is already on it It has been signed. The treaty hase into effect from now on." German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter smiled.


    "Very good, very good. The French finally surrendered. The war on the European continent cane to an end." Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the agreement, the French will pay the war indemnity of 55 billion marks to the empire in three years. The 15 billion marks in the first year will be handed over within three months after the signing of the treaty. Empire. Your Majesty, please let me know how to use this money." Bernhard von B¨¹low, Prime Minister of the Empire, said. The senior officials of the imperial cab have long been staring at the money.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "These money should be used to pay the debts owed during the war first! In addition, we have to make preparations for the nextnding operation on the British maind. The rest should be used to carry out Infrastructure construction. The empire acquired arge area of ??territory in Eastern Europe, and more railways and roads need to be built to ensure the empire¡¯s control over these areas.¡±


    Russia ceded millions of square kilometers of territory to Germany. Plus half of Brus and the whole of Ukraine are controlled by Germany. This caused Germany''s control area to suddenly increase by millions of square kilometers. However, most of those ces are rich in resources but backward in development. Especially the transportation facilities are very backward. If Germany wants to develop these ces, it must strengthen infrastructure construction.


    In addition, although those ces are nominally ruled by Germany. But there are not many ces that Germany can really control. In particr, the vast countryside is still under the control of the local people. Partisans against German rule were even more numerous. Next, Germany has to mobilize troops to wipe out those guerris. And good transportation facilities are also an important guarantee for the German army to wipe out the guerris.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Bilo nodded.


    "Our negotiations with the French are over, so let''s start our negotiations with the Italians!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Austro-Hungarian delegation also arrived in Berlin yesterday afternoon. If Your Majesty has time, please meet the Austro-Hungarian delegation!" Foreign Minister Vachter said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then nodded: "Have a banquet in the pce tonight to entertain the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. No matter what, the Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are still allies. However, I heard that people from the Austro-Hungarian Empire recently, Some are uneasy!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The empire has gained a lot of benefits in the negotiations with Russia and France. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has not been able to get much from it. Especially in the negotiations with France, we did not let Austria-Hungary They are especially displeased that the empire has meddled," Wahit said.


    "Hmph! They didn''t do anything in the battle against France. Could it be that we still have to share some benefits with them? That would be ridiculous." Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Feng Fafa Marshal Erkenhain said.


    The Imperial* military was very dissatisfied with the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in this war. Of course, the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire held back certain enemies for the empire. However, their performance on the battlefield was too bad. If it hadn''t been for the German army to reinforce them in time, they might have been defeated on the battlefield. Behaving so badly, and wanting to reap the benefits desperately, is simply ignorant of self-knowledge.


    Of course, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also suffered considerable losses during the war. Therefore, they hope to gain more benefits in the negotiations to make up for domestic losses.


    It''s just that Germany won''t let them do what they want. After all, the two sides are still allies now. But with the transformation of international rtions, the rtionship between allies has begun to gradually change. In order to ensure its own interests, Germany will begin to suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire. What''s more, the recently revealed ambitions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire also made Germany feel threatened.


    At the same time, the Austro-Hungarian embassy in Germany, Crown Prince Karl, was angry.


    Originally, Germany prepared a hotel for the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, Crown Prince Karl rejected Germany''s kindness and insisted on living in the embassy. In this regard, the German side did not say anything, as they wanted.


    After Crown Prince Karl entered the embassy, ??he immediately began to inquire about the content of the treaty signed between Germany and France.


    Although the negotiation process between Germany and France is confidential, the content of the treaty is not. Anyone with a little knowledge can know the content of the treaty. Anyway, the treaty has been signed, and that is a done deal. No one can change it.


    "Your Highness, ording to the information we have heard, the French have to pay Germany 55 billion marks in war reparations, and at the same time have to transfer all overseas colonies to Germany. In addition, the territory north of the Loire River in maind France, It must be ceded to the Germans. The Germans also restricted the military power of France, requiring the French Army to have no more than 100,000 troops, no heavy artillery and tanks, norge warships, submarines, and aircraft carriers for the Navy, and no aircraft. The number of police and security forces cannot exceed 100,000 people, etc.," reported the Austro-Hungarian ambassador to France, Jugenbrug.


    At this time, Crown Prince Karl''s eyes were already red. He waspletely intrigued by the benefits Germany was gaining from France. Although, he had long thought that the Germans would definitely make a fortune from the French. But I didn''t expect that I would get so much money.


    Among other things, the war reparations of 55 billion marks alone made him salivate. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire had so much war reparations, then their domestic crisis would be well resolved.


    In addition, France''s vast overseas colonies also filled him with longing. The Austro-Hungarian Empire had no colonies, so Crown Prince Karl was very eager for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to have vast colonies that could be exploited and oppressed like other countries.


    Crown Prince Karl was even more surprised that half of the territory of maind France was ceded to Germany. You know, that''s the most elite half of France''s territory! It has developed industries, abundant resources and arge poption. Germany has swallowed such arge piece of territory, and it is not known how much its strength will increase.


    Crown Prince Karl''s heart is already filled with jealousy.

 Chapter 660: Question the Emperor (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "God! Are those French stupid? They agreed to such harsh demands from the Germans. Don''t they know that if they agreed to these demands, they would be no different from subjugation? Lost all the colonies, and then lost Half of the territory. At the same time, it is burdened with heavy war indemnities, and France will bepletely reduced to a third-rate small country!" Crown Prince Karl looked like he hated iron and steel, as if he was sorry that France would agree to Germany''s request. .


    "Your Highness, there is no way for the French not to agree to the Germans'' request! If they don''t agree, the German army will continue to attack. The French are no longer able to resist the German attack on the battlefield. Once they refuse the German''s If the request leads to the breakdown of the negotiations, then they will be wiped out by the Germans soon!" said Ambassador Jugenbrugger.


    "That''s right, Your Highness. If that''s the case, then it''s understandable. After all, France can linger on after agreeing to the terms of the Germans. If Germany declines one day, they still have a day to recover theirnd. But if they are If the Germans perish, the consequences will be even more serious," said Baron Leopold von Berchdold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "However, the damned Germans actually signed a peace treaty with the French behind our backs. Among the benefits handed over by the French, there should be a share of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But now, the Germans are all alone Yes! They are too greedy and shameless. The original covenant stipted that no country can make peace with the enemy alone. Now, the Germans have broken their promise!" Crown Prince Karl said through gritted teeth.


    After learning that Germany had actually obtained so many benefits from France, he suddenly became unbnced. Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not exert any strength in the battle against France. However, Crown Prince Karl still stubbornly believed that among those spoils of war, there should be a share of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Germany''s separate peace talks with France apart from the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a betrayal of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Baron Berchdold was a little worried when he heard what Crown Prince Karl said. If you follow Crown Prince Karl''s point of view, this will definitely greatly affect the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany. Now Germany is too powerful. Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire was twice as powerful, it is estimated that it would not be Germany''s opponent.


    Of course, Germany was a bit ugly in its negotiations with the Allied Powers. But who made the Austro-Hungarian Empire too weak to fight back against Germany''s suppression?


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty has told you not to offend the Germans, but to repair the rtionship with the Germans as much as possible. That way, it will be in the best interest of the empire." Baron Berchdold reminded.


    "I know! What to do, I have my own measure. However, the interests of the empire cannot be damaged." Crown Prince Karl said stubbornly.


    Baron Berchdold saw this, so he had no choice but to say nothing more.


    After Crown Prince Karl went to rest, Baron Berchdold exchanged views with Ambassador J¨¹genbrugger on the matter.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, I am worried that His Highness the Crown Prince will offend the Germans. I am in Berlin and have learned more about the situation. The German political and military circles now look down on the Empire, thinking that the Empire did not contribute much in the war. On the contrary, it has dragged down Germany. It is precisely because of this that Germans are increasingly despising the empire. If the empire wants to obtain more benefits in the negotiations, it may be very difficult." Jiugenbrugger said with some concern.


    "I know. However, His Highness the Crown Prince is too paranoid. I hope he will be able to measure himself this time!" Baron Berchdold sighed. He also believes that Crown Prince Karl is not the most suitable candidate for the crown prince, but who caused the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to have problems one after another, is there really no more suitable candidate?


    The crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire seemed to be cursed, and had problems one after another. The first Crown Prince was the son of Franz Joseph I. As a result, hemitted suicide. Theter crown prince was the nephew of Franz Joseph I, who was assassinated again. The current crown prince is considered to be the grandnephew of Franz Joseph I. But character and ability, it seems that there is not enough to be the important task of the crown prince. However, now they have no extra time to re-select an heir. The health of Franz Joseph I is no longer allowed.


    That night, German Emperor Qin Tian held a banquet in the pce to wee the Austro-Hungarian delegation from afar. At the banquet, Qin Tian talked about the friendship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and hoped that the alliance between the two countries could be maintained forever.


    The banquet can be described as a feast for the host and guests, and themunication between the two parties was very pleasant.


    However, after three rounds of wine and five dishes, Crown Prince Karl proposed to visit the garden of the pce.


    Crown Prince Karl''s request made Qin Tian a little surprised, but he still agreed to his request with a smile. And, personally apany.


    Qin Tian has also dealt with Crown Prince Karl before, so he knows that this person has a paranoid personality. The so-called visit to the pce garden is just an excuse. In fact, there must be something to talk to him about.


    Qin Tian also wants to know what Crown Prince Karl wants to do. Only after knowing the requirements of the other party can wee up with a solution.


    "Your Majesty, congrattions on your country''s victory in the war. Although the war is not over yet, I believe that there is no doubt about your country''s final victory!" Crown Prince Karl said.


    "Yes, I think so too. However, Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are allies, and both are countries established by the Germans. The victory of the German Empire is also the victory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Qin Tian said.


    "It would be great if His Majesty could think this way. However, what the German Empire has done recently did not take into ount the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which made the Austro-Hungarian Empire very chilling." Crown Prince Karl continued.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Qin Tian began to y dumb.


    "I heard that your country haspleted the negotiations with France and signed a peace treaty. However, the original covenant stipted that no country should negotiate peace with the enemy alone." Crown Prince Karl stared closely at Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian smiled, and then said: "Yes, there is such a stiption in the alliance treaty. However, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire dered war on France, it did not send troops to attack France. So, France is nothing more than you nominal enemy."

 Chapter 661: ally request

    Qin Tian''s reason is undoubtedly far-fetched. However, this time Germany made it clear that it was not going to share the benefits handed over by France with the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Qin Tian believed that Crown Prince Karl should have understood what he meant.


    Crown Prince Karl certainly understood what Qin Tian meant, and a trace of shame and anger shed in his eyes. Qin Tian actually used the reason that the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not send troops to participate in the attack on France to exclude the Austro-Hungarian Empire from iming warpensation from France. This is simply preposterous.


    If it were another person, the anger of Crown Prince Karl must have erupted long ago. However, what he is facing now is the crown prince of the most powerful empire in the world. This person who is one year younger than him is already the most powerful person in the world. This made Crown Prince Karl feel a little bit of fear while being full of jealousy. Perhaps, even he himself didn''t know that he would be afraid of Qin Tian!


    "Your Majesty, even so, I still believe that the Austro-Hungarian Empire has the right to obtain part of France''spensation." Crown Prince Karl insisted.


    "Your Highness, how about this, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will negotiate with France on its own. How much benefit you can get from France depends on your own." Qin Tian said impatiently. Crown Prince Karl obviously didn''t know how to advance or retreat. His words were already very clear, but Crown Prince Karl still held on.


    Crown Prince Karl became more and more angry. In his opinion, what Qin Tian said was really shameless. Let the Austro-Hungarian Empire negotiate with France on its own, so what benefits can they gain from the French? France was almost squeezed dry by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Besides, as long as Germany instigates France a little bit, France will ignore the demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to benefit from the French.


    Thinking of this, Crown Prince Karl knew that it was almost impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to kill the French. In addition to regretting in his heart, he also hated Germany even more.


    "Well, Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire can give up its im forpensation from France. However, in the next negotiations with Italy, the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire must be guaranteed. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is the main force in the war against Italy. We Hundreds of thousands of troops were sent to fight against Italy. Therefore, we should upy the main position in Italy''spensation!" Crown Prince Karl continued.


    France''spensation, the Austro-Hungarian Empire seems to not want it anymore. Therefore, he can only focus on Italy. The Austro-Hungarian Empire sent hundreds of thousands of troops to fight against Italy, so in the negotiations with Italy, it ispletely reasonable for Crown Prince Karl to upy more shares.


    Qin Tian smiled, he knew that this was the real intention of Crown Prince Karl, he wanted to gain more benefits from the Kingdom of Italy. However, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire sent hundreds of thousands of troops to fight Italy, their real role was not as good as the tens of thousands of German troops.


    "Your Highness, the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in Italy naturally need to be guaranteed. However, everything can only be determined after negotiations." Qin Tian said.


    "This is natural. Your Majesty, I hope that during the negotiations, the German Empire can support the reasonable demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Crown Prince Karl said. He seemed to think that Germany would certainly support their demands.


    "What requirements does your country have during the peace talks with Italy?" Qin Tian asked.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire hopes that Italy canpensate us with 50 billion crowns! In addition, Italy needs to cede Venice in the north, that is, the area east of it, to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Italy''s overseas colonies must also be transferred to the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Crown Prince Karl Said.


    After listening to Crown Prince Karl''s request, Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning. I have to admit that the appetite of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not small. 50 billion kroner is equivalent to 40 billion marks. In addition, Germany has decided to demandpensation from Italy of 20 billion marks. If this is added up, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will have to pay 60 billion marks inpensation. The total war reparations they have to pay is even more than the war reparations that France needs to pay. However, the Kingdom of Italy is far less rich than France!


    Although, the Kingdom of Italy was also a first-ss power before the war. However, the time of unification waste, and the industry was not very developed, which made their economy not very good.


    Of course, the Kingdom of Italy is not really without money. At the time of reunification, they plundered a lot of wealth. In particr, almost all the wealth of the Catholic Church fell into their hands. However, after decades, how much of that wealth is left is very difficult to say. Qin Tian was sure that the Kingdom of Italy simply couldn''t afford that much money.


    Qin Tian predicted that after the Kingdom of Italy paid the German Empire 20 billion marks in war reparations, there should not be much left.


    In addition, the Austro-Hungarian Empire wants Italy to cede Venice and the surrounding area to them. You know, the vicinity of Venice can also be regarded as a rtively developed area in Italy. If those areas are lost, plus Sicily, which Germany has already booked, Italy will lose a lot of territory. In this way, Italy is severely weakened.


    Italy has not many overseas colonies, only Libya and Italian East Africa, including Abyssinia, Eritrea and Somalia. Among them, the richest is undoubtedly Libya. Qin Tian''s Deutsche Energy Company has produced oil there. Qin Tian also knew that Libya had the most oil among African countries. Therefore, Qin Tian had already made up his mind that the colony of Libya would be taken over by Germany. After all, Germany''s demand for oil is also increasing day by day.


    Although the Middle East is richer in oil, it is farther away than Libya. Qin Tian will not let go of the oil in the Middle East, and Qin Tian will not let go of the oil in Libya.


    Now, Crown Prince Karl actually wants to ept all the overseas colonies of the Kingdom of Italy. Such an appetite is too great! In any case, Qin Tian would not agree. At most, Italian East Africa will be handed over to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Libya will never be handed over to them.


    "His Royal Highness, the conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are undoubtedly harsh. I think the Kingdom of Italy will definitely not agree to these conditions." Qin Tian said.


    "If they don''t agree, then we will send troops to Italy and destroy thempletely!" Crown Prince Karl said firmly.

 Chapter 662: eternal interest

    Crown Prince Karl is determined to bite off a piece of fat from Italy. The huge war reparations and other benefits that Germany received from the French have already made his eyes red like a hungry wolf. It was precisely because of this that he directly stated the requirements of the Austro-Hungarian Empire in front of Qin Tian.


    Crown Prince Karl hopes that Germany can support the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In his view, this is fundamentally the legitimate interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. As an ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Germany supported the Austro-Hungarian Empire for granted.


    It''s just that Crown Prince Karl doesn''t seem to think that the demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are too much. In particr, many of their requirements even ovep with those of Germany. Under such circumstances, would Germany still support Austria-Hungary? That is obviously impossible.


    "His Royal Highness, it is impossible to give the colony of Libya to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Germany also needs that colony. What''s more, before the war started, the German Empire made a huge investment there." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, Germany has acquired a vast colony from France, so can''t it give Libya to the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Crown Prince Karl seemed a little disappointed and angry.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, Italian East Africa can be given to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but Libya belongs to the Empire!"


    Qin Tian''s attitude was also very firm, and this attitude of not giving in an inch made Crown Prince Karl very angry.


    "Damn! The Germans rely on their own strength and don''t care about the interests of their allies? They are simply too shameless. Without the support of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, how could they have won this war?" Crown Prince Karl thought in his heart roared.


    Crown Prince Karl was certainly dissatisfied, but from Qin Tian''s standpoint, the role yed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire in this war was really too small, but they dared to ask for so many benefits with the cheek. Take it seriously!


    The meeting between Qin Tian and Crown Prince Karl ended up breaking up unhappy. The request made by Crown Prince Karl did not receive the support of Germany, which made Crown Prince Karl think that the Germans had betrayed them. For Germany, it is full of anger.


    When Crown Prince Karl returned to the banquet hall, he directly asked the Austro-Hungarian delegation to return to the embassy. Baron Berchdold and Ambassador Jugenbrugger looked at each other. Because it is undoubtedly very rude. But Crown Prince Karl ignored him and left.


    Baron Berchdold and Ambassador Jiugenbrugger had to say goodbye to the German officials, then left the pce and returned to the embassy.


    "Your Majesty, are you and Crown Prince Karl very unhappy?" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Tian nodded.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire is too greedy. They want Italy topensate them with 40 billion marks, and at the same time cede to them the territory of Venice and the east. They also want to take over all of Italy''s overseas colonies." Qin Tian continued. .


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire is indeed too greedy. Italy is not as rich as France. Even the empire only asked for 20 billion marks in war reparations. They actually want 40 billion marks. It seems that the empire is in France The ruthless knife on the person stimted them." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    "In addition, they also want all of Italy''s overseas colonies. Isn''t this going to include Libya, which is valued by the empire? This has already caused damage to the interests of the empire. I really don''t know who gave them such courage. "Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter also said.


    "Yes! It seems that there will be many problems in the negotiations with Italy this time." Qin Tian said helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not recognize its own strength! That''s why they dared to make so many demands. However, after this negotiation, the rtionship between us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely be affected. It has a great impact. Although it will not lead to the breakdown of the alliance, the rift is inevitable." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "There is no way around this. When facing a powerful enemy, we can still face it together. However, when the powerful enemy is defeated and the benefits are distributed, such problems will inevitably arise. Fortunately, this war has already It''s almost over, and our final victory is already a certainty. Whether there is support from the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not important to the empire." Qin Tian said.


    Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Vachter nodded again and again. The current German Empire indeed no longer needs the support of the Austro-Hungarian Empire as before. Germany''s own strong strength is enough to settle everything.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do in this negotiation?" Wasit asked. He is also fully responsible for the negotiations with Italy this time. Qin Tian had already set the bottom line. Therefore, he only needs to strive for more interests for the empire as much as possible.


    "First of all, the interests of the empire must be guaranteed. Secondly, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire wants to coerce the Italians, the empire can give them some support appropriately. An extremely weakened Italy is not in the interests of the empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire from Italy Obtaining too many benefits is also not in the interests of the empire. Besides, the Italians are not that rich. If they give too many benefits to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, how can they guarantee the benefits they give to the empire? "Qin Tian said.


    After meeting with Crown Prince Karl, Qin Tian has made up his mind that it is time to suppress the ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Crown Prince Karl''s ambitions have been fully revealed. This is not a good thing for Germany. Even if the two sides are allies, it is inevitable to attack allies for the benefit of the empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, our alliance with the Austro-Hungarian Empire maye to an end. Before Crown Prince Karl bes emperor, our alliance with the Austro-Hungarian Empire may continue to be maintained. But once the Austrian Emperor dies , Crown Prince Karl''s ascension to the throne, this will definitely make the rtionship between our two countries cool down sharply." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "There have never been permanent allies between countries, only permanent interests. The alliance between us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also because we sharemon interests. Now problems arise because of our respective interests. inevitable."

 Chapter 663: Blackmail Italy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Damn the Germans, they don''t agree with the legitimate interests of the empire in Italy! It''s really abhorrent. The Germans are clearly crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, which is a betrayal of their allies." After leaving the pce and sitting back in the car , Crown Prince Karl roared angrily. Because of being too angry, his face became ferocious, looking very terrifying.


    "His Royal Highness, what kind of request did you make to His Majesty the German Emperor?" asked Baron Berchdold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "I demand that Italy pay 50 billion crowns to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, cede Venice and the territory to the east to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and at the same time transfer all Italian colonies to the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Crown Prince Karl said.


    Baron Berchdold was already dumbfounded. These requests made by Crown Prince Karl have never been discussed with him at all! There is no doubt that this is a decision he made without authorization. In Baron Berchdold''s view, these demands were simply too much.


    "Your Highness, is such a request too harsh? No wonder the Germans disagree." Baron Berchdold said.


    "Is it harsh? I don''t think so. These requirements arepared with the conditions put forward by the Germans to France." Crown Prince Karl said.


    "Uh..." Baron Bercidold was immediately speechless.


    Germany has extorted a lot of benefits from France, which is indeed jealous. However, this does not mean that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be able to reap so many benefits from Italy as well! Italy is not the same as France, they are not as rich as France. What''s more, the interests of France are monopolized by Germany, while the interests handed over by Italy are divided between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is an essential difference! Among other things, Libya, one of Italy''s overseas colonies, everyone knows that it is valued by the Germans. The Austro-Hungarian Empire actually wanted to take over all of Italy''s colonies. Isn''t that a tiger''s mouth?


    "Your Highness, I am afraid that the Germans will not give up the Libyan colony." Baron Berchdold said.


    "The Germans have already used so many colonies, aren''t they afraid of indigestion? Besides, the oil in Libya is also very important to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If we can exploit the oil there, it will give us a huge sum of money. The wealth of the empire. At that time, the empire will be able to use this money to solve those problems in the empire." Crown Prince Karl said.


    Baron Bercidold couldn''t say anything more. He just thinks that Crown Prince Karl''s imagination of everything is too simple. This will not only damage the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but also add many variables to the peace talks this time.


    "Your Highness, can we lower our requirements appropriately? In this case, it may be easier to reach an agreement. For example, the war indemnity is reduced to five billion crowns. The territory east of Venice can be ceded to us by Italy. In terms of colonies, we can As long as Italy belongs to East Africa. In this case, we may soon be able to reach an agreement and sign a peace treaty." Baron Berchdold said.


    "What? Your Excellency the Baron, what do you mean? You are seriously damaging the interests of the empire!" Crown Prince Karl was very dissatisfied. It is believed that the conditions proposed by Baron Berchdold constituted serious damage to the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Highness, I am also thinking of the interests of the empire." Baron Bercidold retorted.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Baron, just listen to me this time. I believe that this time I will bring more benefits to the empire." Crown Prince Karl said nonchntly.


    Baron Berchdold, had no choice but to say no more. Dameisha, he believes that Crown Prince Karl''s actions will definitely have a negative impact on the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But unfortunately, Crown Prince Karl couldn''t listen to him at all.


    The next day, it was the peace negotiations between Germany, Austria-Hungary and Italy.


    Negotiations were still conducted in the conference room of the German Reich Foreign Office. A big round table, three parties sitting around the round table. On the German side, Foreign Minister Vachter was in charge of negotiations, and on the Austrian side, Crown Prince Karl and Foreign Minister Berchdold. The Kingdom of Italy is Foreign Minister Paul Bocelli.


    "His Royal Highness, Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Kingdom of Italy has deeply realized our mistakes. We should not listen to the nder of the British and French, be seduced by them, and betray our alliance. Fortunately, our alliance finally Still won the war. The Kingdom of Italy wants to repent now, and I hope that Germany and Austria-Hungary can see us as allies and give us a chance." Paul Bocelli put his attitude very low.


    How harsh are the terms of the peace treaty signed between Germany and France. Paul Bocelli knew this. Italian King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra asked Paul Bocelli to find a way to avoid When this happens, try to keep as many interests as possible for the Kingdom of Italy.


    This put a lot of pressure on Paul Boselli. If possible, he even wanted to kneel down and beg Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire to forgive them. But unfortunately, that''s simply not possible. Neither Germany nor the Austro-Hungarian Empire will miss this good opportunity to ckmail Italy.


    "The Kingdom of Italy shamelessly betrayed our alliance, posing a huge threat to the entire alliance and causing great losses. This is not something that can be forgiven with a few words of repentance!" Crown Prince Karl said with a stern expression on his face. .


    "Yes, His Royal Highness is right, the Kingdom of Italy must pay the price for your actions!" German Foreign Minister Vachter also said.


    "His Royal Highness, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Kingdom of Italy is willing topensate Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire for what we have done. However, the Kingdom of Italy is not rich, so I hope that Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be merciful. If the conditions are too harsh If we don''t, we can''t be satisfied. In that case, it will be very detrimental to us!" Paul Boselli said.


    "If Italy cannot meet our requirements, then our army will crush Rome! I think, under such circumstances, Italy will definitely be able to meet our requirements!" Crown Prince Karl''s attitude is very firm, determined to be ruthless ughter Italy.

 Chapter 664: Robber (seeking monthly ticket)

    Paul Boselli''s face was very ugly, mainly because Crown Prince Karl''s tone was too aggressive, as if he would not give up until he squeezed out the marrow of the Kingdom of Italy, let Paul Boselli know that this Once the other party''s conditions are probably quite harsh.


    Although Paul? Boselli has long been ready. But after seeing such a situation, he still felt a little sad in his heart. Because, Crown Prince Karl acted too much like a robber, clearly intending to rob all the wealth of Italy!


    "Ahem!" German Foreign Minister Vachter coughed twice, attracting everyone''s attention, and then continued: "The Kingdom of Italymitted an unforgivable mistake in this war. To be punished is also Inevitable. The German Empire has the following requirements for the Kingdom of Italy. First, the Kingdom of Italy needs to pay war reparations of 20 billion marks to the German Empire. Second, the Kingdom of Italy will cede Sicily and Sardinia to the German Empire. Third, the Kingdom of Italy will transfer the colony of Libya to the German Empire. Fourth, the military strength of Italy must be restricted. The army must not exceed 100,000 people, and it cannot have tanks and cannons with a caliber of more than 100 millimeters. The navy is not allowed to build five Warships over a thousand tons cannot have submarines, aircraft carriers, or aircraft. Fifth, before Italy fulfills those conditions, the German Empire will station troops in Italy, tentatively set at 50,000 people!"


    Wacht revealed the conditions of Germany. Except for one more Sardinia, the rest of the conditions are almost the bottom line of the German Empire. These conditions, the German Empire does not intend to give the Kingdom of Italy room to bargain, and will not back down.


    "God! Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, such a condition is too harsh. The Kingdom of Italy simply cannot bear it!" Paul Bocelli said immediately. Although the conditions put forward by Germany were rtively harsh, it did not surprise him. What worries Paul Boselli is that Germany has already put forward such harsh conditions. The conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely not be much looser than the conditions of the Germans, or even harsher.


    Wacht didn''t say anything more, as if he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Crown Prince Karl''s eyes were about to burst into mes, but the Germans actually put forward the conditions first. This clearly did not take the Austro-Hungarian Empire seriously! What''s more, he had already informed the German emperor of the conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, it now appears that the German emperor had no intention of taking care of the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire at all! This made Crown Prince Karl very angry.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire hopes that the Kingdom of Italy can make the followingpensations to the Austro-Hungarian Empire: first, the Kingdom of Italy must pay the Austro-Hungarian Empire 50 billion crowns of war reparations. Second, the Kingdom of Italy must make Venice and The territory of Edong was ceded to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Third, the Kingdom of Italy will transfer all its colonies to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Fourth and fifth, our requirements are the same as those of the German Empire." Crown Prince Karl said.


    Paul Boselli was dumbfounded, and it did not surprise him. The conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were even worse than those of Germany. The Germans wanted war reparations of 20 billion marks, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted war reparations of 50 billion kronor. Even if the Kingdom of Italy was sold, these huge war reparations would not be enough! What''s more, Germany and Austria-Hungary also made ims on Italian territory at the same time. The Germans wanted Sicily and Sardinia, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted Venice and its east. After losing these territories, Italy''s territory may shrink significantly. In addition, overseas colonies have been lost, and at the same time, military strength has been restricted. It can be said that if the Kingdom of Italy wants to make aeback in the future, it is almost impossible.


    "His Royal Highness, such a condition is too harsh for Italy to agree to!" Paul Bocelli said.


    "If Italy does not agree, then the Austro-Hungarian army will attack Italy, crush Rome, and destroy Italy! Such a price is not something you can bear." Crown Prince Karl threatened.


    "If Italy must pay such a heavy price, then Italy would rather go to war. Even if it is finally destroyed, there is no way. These conditions have long been beyond the range that the Kingdom of Italy can bear." Paul? Boselli said.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, are you sure you want to reject the goodwill of the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Your actions are very likely to bring disaster to the Kingdom of Italy!" Crown Prince Karl threatened.


    "If the Kingdom of Italy epts those conditions, it will be no different from subjugation. Rather than this, it would be better to fight to the end." Paul Boselli refused to budge.


    Suddenly, the negotiations reached a deadlock. Crown Prince Karl was furious, he was irritated by Paul Bocelli. However, he has nothing to do with the other party. If the Kingdom of Italy would rather fight to the end than ept their conditions, then even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire sends troops to attack the Kingdom of Italy, I am afraid it will not gain much benefit.


    Although the military strength of the Kingdom of Italy is not strong. But if under the pressure of subjugation, only God knows how strong their fighting power will be. More than 40 years ago, when the Kingdom of Italy was unified, theirbat effectiveness was also very strong. It may not be difficult for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to defeat Italy, but it is not so difficult to destroy Italy. Even if Italy can be destroyed, they will definitely pay a considerable price themselves. In this case, it may not be worth the candle.


    "No, if you really want to destroy Italy, it will be too difficult and the price you will pay is too great. Even if you really want to continue to attack Italy, you have to bring in the Germans. Otherwise, it will be bad for the empire. Very unfavorable." Crown Prince Karl thought secretly. He is not a fool, and he knows very well that thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian army is far inferior to that of the German army. The battle would have been much easier with the help of the German army.


    "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Italy refuses to ept punishment. This is a provocation to the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire. We must take the necessary measures." Crown Prince Karl said, looking at German Foreign Minister Vachter.


    Wachter smiled, and then looked at Paul Boselli: "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, is the Kingdom of Italy going to agree to the conditions of the German Empire?"

 Chapter 665: Italys choice (seeking monthly pass)

    Paul Boselli was silent, he was thinking about how to answer the German Foreign Minister von Kidrun Wachter''s question. He knew that if Germany and Austria-Hungary were offended at the same time, the Kingdom of Italy would be doomed. The mighty German army can destroy the Kingdom of Italy in an instant, and they don''t even have a chance to turn the tables.


    The conditions put forward by Germany are also very harsh for the Kingdom of Italy. However,pared with the conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it is slightly more rxed.


    "Your Excellency, the conditions proposed by Germany are too harsh. The Kingdom of Italy cannot bear it. If the German Empire can lower it a little, the Kingdom of Italy can ept it." Paul Boselli said.


    Wacht shook his head: "Unfortunately, this is already the bottom line of the empire, and there may not be any reduction."


    Wachter''s attitude is undoubtedly rtively tough. Of course, he is entitled to be so tough. The great strength of the German Empire allowed him to raise these conditions.


    Paul Boselli thought for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, I need to report to the country."


    This is undoubtedly a euphemism. In the face of Germany''s request, even in the Kingdom of Italy, there is probably no way to refuse it.


    Wacht nodded in satisfaction and said no more. He knew that Italy could not refuse Germany''s request, and Germany''s interests would be satisfied.


    Crown Prince Karl''s face suddenly became very ugly. The Germans and Italians traded right in front of him. This ispletely ignoring him and provoking the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If he can bear it, then there is a ghost.


    "Is Italy intending to meet the demands of Germany, but reject the demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "His Royal Highness, I did not say to meet the requirements of the German Empire. In addition, your country''s requirements are too harsh." Paul Boselli said again.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, is the German Empire nning to abandon the covenant and make peace with Italy alone?" Crown Prince Karl looked at Vachter.


    "His Royal Highness, I just raised the request of the German Empire. Whether the Kingdom of Italy agrees or not is their business. If you and the Kingdom of Italy are unable to reach an agreement because of the harsh conditions proposed by your country, which will lead to a stalemate in the peace talks .It is impossible for the German Empire to apany you all the time, right? "Wachter said.


    This time the peace talks broke up unhappy, and no agreement was reached. The harsh conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were uneptable to the Kingdom of Italy. Although, the conditions of the German Empire are also very harsh. But in the absence of a solution, the Italians obviously would rather ept the demands of the German Empire than the demands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    After the peace talks, Paul Boselli immediately contacted Rome and reported the demands of Germany and Austria-Hungary to the country.


    The problem was immediately thrown to King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Antonio Sndra. How to choose depends on their decision.


    "Bastard! The Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are not good things, they are all robbers! They actually proposed such harsh conditions!" Vittorio Emanuele III saw Paul Boselli send Immediately after the telegram came back, he began to curse.


    "It is true that the demands made by the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are more stringent than the other. However, we can imagine this from the peace treaty reached between the Germans and the French." Antonio Sndra said.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? Should we agree to their request?" Vittorio Emanuele III was very unwilling. At the same time, he also regretted it very much. Originally, the Kingdom of Italy did not need to be treated like this, they should have belonged to the victors. But because of his own greed, he was on the wrong team, and the Kingdom of Italy will now suffer a disaster.


    "Of course we can''t agree to their conditions. If the Kingdom of Italy agrees to their conditions, then we will be no different from subjugation." Antonio Sndra shook his head.


    "But if we refuse, they will continue to attack Italy. It is impossible for our army to resist them." Vittorio Emanuele III''s eyes shed with horror.


    He was extremely disappointed with the fighting power of the Italian Kingdom''s army. He couldn''t understand why their army''sbat effectiveness would be so bad after more than forty years. Italy and Germany were unified almost at the same time. However, the fighting power of the German army is getting stronger and stronger, while the fighting power of the army of the Kingdom of Italy is getting worse and worse, and it has be two extremes.


    "Your Majesty, my idea is that we can agree to the conditions of the Germans. But the conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we have to think carefully. The Germans are too powerful. They almost defeated the Allied Powers. If we refuse The conditions of the Germans, they can easily destroy us. Therefore, we cannot refuse the conditions of the Germans, we can only agree. What''s more, although the conditions of the Germans are harsh, they are much better than those of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. said Antonio Sarandra.


    Vittorio Emanuele III nodded. Although he was a little bit pained, he also knew that there was no way to do it. If Germany is rejected, then the demise of Italy may be unavoidable.


    "Your Majesty, from the telegram sent back by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, we can clearly see that there is a big difference in the attitude of the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire towards us. The German Empire seems not very satisfied with the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s proposal. Those conditions. For us, this may be an opportunity." Antonio Sndra said.


    "For example, in our colonies, the Germans only wanted Libya. But the Austro-Hungarian Empire asked us to hand over all the colonies to them. In this case, don''t the demands of the two countries ovep? From this we can see that, The two countries did not discuss, but had differences. As long as the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire do not unite against us, the pressure on us will undoubtedly be much less." Antonio Sarandra said.


    "Yes, this is our chance. No matter what, we have to pay as little price as possible." Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    Prime Minister Antonio Sarandra nodded again and again.

 Chapter 666: Secret talk (1800 votes plus update)

    Berlin, the night is already dark. But Paulo Boselli, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Italy, still did not rest. In his hand, he held a telegram from Rome.


    After a long time, Paul Boselli put down the telegram in his hand.


    "His Majesty the King and Your Excellency the Prime Minister are nning to use the power of the Germans to suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire? But no matter what, we will still suffer heavy losses. However, under the current situation, this is the only way to do it. This For the Kingdom, it is already the best solution." Paul Bocelli murmured.


    "Come here, prepare the car, I''m going to see the German Foreign Minister." Paul Bocelli said to the secretary.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. However, it is almost 12 o''clock in the evening. Is it toote?" The secretary was a little worried.


    "Some things are just right to talk about at night."


    "Okay, sir, I will arrange it immediately."


    The secretary first contacted the secretary of German Foreign Minister Waschter, and after confirming that the meeting could be held at this time, he prepared the car and sent Paul Boselli there.


    The ce where the talks were held was not at the German Foreign Office, but at Vachter''s mansion. It is rtively more hidden and confidential here.


    "Your Excellency, I''m really sorry to bother you at such ate hour." Paul Boselli apologized after seeing Wasit.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t say that. I know you must have something important to see me at such ate hour." Wahit said.


    Wachter could almost guess the reason why Paul Boselli wanted to see him. The peace talks during the day put a lot of pressure on the Italians. So, now is the time for the Italians to seek a breakthrough. In any case, the interests of the German Empire must be guaranteed. As for whether the interests of other countries will be damaged by this, it is not his concern. As an important minister of the empire, it is natural to put the interests of the empire first.


    The ce where the two talked, was located in a secret room in Vacht''s mansion. Apart from the secretaries of both parties, there was no fifth person in the secret room. Talk here and stay safe.


    After some pleasantries, the conversation between Vachter and Paul Boselli also got to the point.


    "Your Excellency, I have already contacted the country. The country thinks the conditions proposed by your country are too harsh. Therefore, we hope that your country can lower some requirements appropriately. In terms of war reparations, we can pay your country 10 billion Mark. Your Excellency knows that our country is not rich, and ten billion marks is already the maximum amount we can pay. In terms of territory, Sicily can be ceded to your country, but please leave Sardinia to us. After all, Sardinia It has different meanings to us. The rest of the conditions can be agreed." Paul Boselli said.


    Before the Kingdom of Italy was unified, it split into several countries. It was the Kingdom of Sardinia that eventually unified Italy. It is because of this that the meaning of Sardinia is different. If Sardinia is ceded to Germany, it will be a heavy blow to Italy.


    Wacht frowned, thought about it, and then said: "Sardinia does not need to be ceded to us. However, the war reparations of 20 billion marks is our bottom line, and a single mark cannot be missed."


    "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Italy cannot afford that much money." Paul Bocelli began to cry poor.


    "Italy is indeed not too rich, and 20 billion marks is a rtivelyrge amount for you. However, we did not ask you to pay it all at once, and you can pay it in three or five years. In addition, I I know that when your royal family was uniting the Kingdom of Italy, they collected a lot of wealth. After more than forty years, I believe that the wealth has not been used up. All kinds of gold and silver treasures and works of art can be used To mortgage war reparations!" Wahit said.


    "Your Excellency, those wealth have already been used up!" Paul Boselli said.


    However, Wahit did not believe it at all. Not to mention anything else, the Kingdom of Sardinia plundered a lot of wealth from the Catholic Church back then. If they can make good use of this wealth and use it to develop industry, maybe Italy''s strength will be stronger than it is now. But it is a pity that the Italian royal family has huge wealth, but they are unwilling to use it like a miser. In the end, Kong left a huge fortune, but the national power did not increase much. Now, after being defeated in the war, everything bes the spoils of others.


    Paul Boselli felt his firmness from Wachter''s words, and knew that the Germans would probably not make concessions in terms of war reparations. However, being able to make the Germans spit out Sardinia is already a very good victory.


    "Your Excellency, if Italy agrees to the conditions of the German Empire, what about the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Their conditions are too harsh. It is impossible for Italy to agree to such harsh conditions. But the Crown Prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire issued another Threat of force." Paul Boselli looked distressed.


    "The conditions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are indeed a bit harsh. If the Kingdom of Italy is unwilling to agree, then it is better not to agree." Vachter said.


    Paul Boselli felt a burst of ecstasy in his heart. He believed that Germany supported them on this issue.


    "However, what should we do if the Austro-Hungarian Empire continues to attack Italy?"


    "The army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not strong inbat. If the Kingdom of Italy can do its best, it may not lose to them, right? If you can defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the battlefield, then you don''t have to pay them war reparations." Wahit said.


    Paul Boselli frowned immediately. He was also very disappointed with thebat effectiveness of his country''s army. Although the fighting power of the Austro-Hungarian army is not strong, the overall strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is undoubtedly stronger than that of the Kingdom of Italy. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire fails to be defeated, but is defeated by the Austro-Hungarian Empire again, then the problem will be serious.


    "If the Kingdom of Italy needs it, we can secretly provide you with a batch of weapons and equipment." Wahit continued.


    Paul Boselli''s eyes lit up immediately, which undoubtedly represented Germany''s clear attitude.


    "Your Excellency, if it is possible not to fight, that would be the best. Can Germany put some pressure on the Austro-Hungarian Empire to let them give up the harsh conditions for us. The current German Empire is the world''s most powerful country. Austria The Hungarian Empire will also seriously consider Germany''s opinion." Paul Boselli said.

 Chapter 674: .Tomorrow 20 more, ask for a monthly pass! ! !

    Yes, the book friends read it right, and Lao Yu wasn''t crazy either. Tomorrow, Lao Yu will have an outbreak of 20 shifts. If you have a monthly pass, book friends, give Lao Yu your best!


    Tomorrow, this book will be blocked, and it is estimated that this book will only have one chance to be blocked. The old fish is going all out, and there will be a big explosion!


    Now it has been squeezed to the sixth ce in the ssified monthly ticket list, and there is a gap of more than 300 votes from the previous one. Don''t you have a chance to break into the top five this month? The old fish is not reconciled! There are still a few days until the end of this month, book friends wish Lao Yu a helping hand, let Lao Yu enter the top five!


    The 20th update that will break out tomorrow is no longer included in the monthly ticket plus update. Lao Yu will continue to write chapters that add updates to the monthly pass.


    Thank you for your support, I hope you will continue to support Laoyu!

 Chapter 667: Overwhelm the Austro-Hungarian Empire

    "Your Excellency, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is an ally of the Empire after all. We cannot put pressure on them with great strength. In this case, the reputation of the Empire will not be good, and it will also affect the rtionship between us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Wa Hitt shook his head.


    These Italians are really whimsical, and it is reasonable for the empire to obtain those benefits from Italy. However, this does not mean that the empire will help them put pressure on the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do? Is it really only fighting the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Paul Boselli said painfully.


    Wachter thought for a while, and then said: "This time the conditions proposed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire are indeed very harsh."


    "Yes, Your Excellency, it is really very harsh." Paul Boselli said hastily. ,


    "So, how much can you pay the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Vachter asked.


    "Your Excellency, after we paid Germany 20 billion marks in war reparations, we have no more money. The huge domestic trauma caused by the war also requires arge amount of money. Therefore, the most we can do is to pay the Austro-Hungarian Empire Pay five billion crowns in war reparations," Paul Boselli said.


    Wacht frowned involuntarily. The Italians were not a good thing either, and directly reduced the war reparations of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to one-tenth of the previous one. Although, five billion crowns is not a small amount. However, the gap between this and the expectations of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is too great!


    "Five billion kroner is too little, let''s change it to five billion marks!" Wahit said.


    Paul Boselli was taken aback for a moment, then nodded immediately. Five billion marks is a little more than five billion crowns, but the amount is very limited. In conversion, it is only one billion marks more. Although this money will make the Austro-Hungarian Empire a little bit painful, they can still afford it. This is much less than the previous requirements of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Okay, Your Excellency. If it is five billion marks, then the Austro-Hungarian Empire can afford it." Paul Boselli said.


    Vachite nodded: "As for Venice and the territory east of it, let it be ceded to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They have long coveted that piece of territory. If they refuse them, they will definitely not agree. The empire I also don¡¯t want this negotiation topletely break down. Enough people have died in this war, and the empire doesn¡¯t want to die any more.¡±


    Paul Boselli thought for a while, then nodded. Although, ceding that piece of fertile and prosperousnd to the Austro-Hungarian Empire caused Italy to lose a lot of national power. Coupled with the loss of Sicily, the territory of Italy has been greatly reduced. However, if the ambitions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be satisfied in this way and the war can be avoided, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial. If there is an opportunity in the future, Italy is not without the opportunity to regain those territories.


    "Okay, Your Excellency. The Kingdom of Italy agrees to cede those territories to the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Paul Boselli said.


    "As for the colonies of the Kingdom of Italy, Libya was transferred to the Empire, and Italian East Africa was transferred to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They should be able to satisfy such arge colony." Wahit said.


    Libya is rich in oil resources. Germany invested in oil field development there during the war. How could it be possible to transfer this ce to the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Being able to transfer Italian East Africa to them is already a goodpensation for them.


    "Okay, Your Excellency. The Kingdom of Italy has no objection to this." Paul Bocelli agreed very simply.


    The Italians have also known for a long time that after losing this battle, their overseas colonies cannot be kept. Even the maind has lost a lot of territory, let alone overseas colonies.


    Of course, the Italians were more fortunate that the wars were all fought in the Alps, so they did not cause much damage to their homnd. Once the war is over, they will soon be able to recover from the war.


    "Your Excellency, then ourpensation to the Austro-Hungarian Empire mainly consists of these points. First, Italypensates the Austro-Hungarian Empire with a war indemnity of five billion marks. Second, cede Venice and the area east of it to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Third, the Italian East African colonies are transferred to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Articles 4 and 5 are the same as the agreement we reached with Germany." Paul Boselli said.


    Vachite nodded: "However, this is just a suggestion from the Empire. It is hard to say whether the Austro-Hungarian Empire will ept the goodwill of the Empire. Therefore, you should not ce your hopes entirely on the Empire. If If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is really unwilling, you may pay a little more."


    Paul Boselli nodded again and again: "The German Empire is the most powerful country in the world and the leader of the Allied Powers. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will not ept the goodwill of the German Empire."


    Paul Boselli stayed at Wachter''s mansion until three o''clock in the morning before leaving. However, he left with a smile on his face. This secret talk, the harvest is undoubtedly great. Not only reached an agreement with the German Empire, but also received the support of the German Empire. In the peace treaty with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, a lot of losses can be reduced.


    This is undoubtedly very effective for the current Kingdom of Italy.


    Wachite''s face was also full of smiles. Italians are undoubtedly still very sensible. All the requirements of the empire have now been fulfilled. The war indemnity of 20 billion marks will allow the empire to obtain more avable funds. Funds for the development of those new territories in Eastern Europe have also been allocated.


    Sicily would also be ceded to the Empire, which, along with the acquisition of Corsica from the French, would give the Empire two footholds in the Mediterranean. Although Sardinia is still under the control of the Italians, there is no doubt that the empire''s power has expanded to the Mediterranean.


    The transfer of the Libyan colony to the empire will enable the empire to obtain sufficient oil resources from Libya, ensuring that the empire''s energy resources will no longer be restricted.


    It can be said that although Germany has paid huge losses in this war. However, these gains are much greater than the losses.


    At the same time, the empire also began to suppress the ally of Austria-Hungary. In order to further stabilize the empire''s position on the European continent in the future. Although, doing this is somewhat sorry for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but for the benefit of the empire, it has to be done.

 Chapter 668: German-Italian Peace Treaty (Second Update)

    The peace talks originally scheduled for the next morning were cancelled, which made Crown Prince Karl and other members of the delegation of the Kingdom of Italy even more dissatisfied. But, there''s nothing they can do about it. Who made this the home of the German Empire?


    Emperor Qin Tian of the German Empire is summoning Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidrun Wacht. Although von Kidren Wacht wore dark circles under his eyes, he looked a little tired. However, the mental state is very good.


    The secret talks with Italian Foreign Minister Paolo Bosellist night went very smoothly, and various agreements have been reached.


    "Your Majesty,st night, I reached an agreement with Italian Foreign Minister Paul Boselli. The Italian side has fully agreed to the conditions proposed by the empire. This afternoon, the peace treaty can be signed." Wahit said.


    "Very good, very good. Although the benefits we get from the Italians are not as much as from the French, they are quite good. This will greatly promote the future development of the empire." Qin Tian said.


    Although Germany got 55 billion marks in war reparations from the French, 20 billion marks is still a rtivelyrge amount. This can greatly promote the recovery and development of the German economy, as well as the development of newly acquired territories and colonies. Germany will be stronger because of these funds.


    "Your Majesty, now we have enough funds to build infrastructure in Eastern Europe. In at most five years, we will be able to fully control Eastern Europe. With the resources of Eastern Europe, the German Empire will develop even stronger." Prime Minister Biluo Said.


    You must know that in order to win the war, the German Empire began preparations for war a long time ago. The German government is already heavily in debt. Now, with so many war reparations, not only can those debts be paid off, but they can also be applied to other ces. It can be said that Germany can fully use the benefits of this war to get rid of the previous predicament and develop into the most powerful country in the world in one fell swoop. The people of Germany will also experience the happy life brought about by the victory of the war.


    The reason why the German people support Germany to continue the war is to hope that through the war, they can get a better life. This is also the promise of the German government to the people. After fulfilling these promises, the people will support the government and the royal family even more.


    "Your Majesty, the Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs and I have reached a preliminary agreement on the peace treaty between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Italy. Italy willpensate the Austro-Hungarian Empire with a war reparation of five billion marks, cede Venice and the area east of it to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, transfer The Italian East African colony is given to the Austria-Hungary Empire. The other terms are the same as ours. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if the Austria-Hungary Empire will agree.¡± Wacht said.


    "These few conditions, except that the war reparations may not satisfy the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the others are almost the same. After all, the war reparations proposed by the Austria-Hungary Empire are toorge, even the war reparations requested by the Empire Twice. No wonder the Italians refused," said Prime Minister Bilo.


    "If the Austro-Hungarian government is wise, they should ept these conditions. However, Crown Prince Karl is too stubborn and conceited, and at the same time very ambitious. I think he will definitely not ept these conditions." Qin Tian Said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Crown Prince Karl is not a good candidate for emperor!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Really? I think Crown Prince Karl is the best candidate for the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Prime Minister Billo and Foreign Minister Wahit were taken aback for a moment, and thenughed. They all already understood what Qin Tian meant. Once Crown Prince Karl inherits the throne of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, this will inevitably make the Austro-Hungarian Empire go from bad to worse. In that case, the threat of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the German Empire will drop sharply. Even if possible, Germany can also deal a fatal blow to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    The continent of Europe is too small for two great powers. For the German Empire to be stronger, it must be based on the corpses of other countries. Although the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not as good as that of Germany, the two countries are close to each other. If there is any ident, the Austro-Hungarian Empire can directly attack Germany. For the safety and interests of the empire, Germany must also guard against the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "About the peace treaty between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy, let''s use this as a blueprint! If the Austro-Hungarian Empire disagrees, the empire can mediate and provide appropriate support to the Kingdom of Italy." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Pilot and Foreign Minister Wahit replied.


    Qin Tian has undoubtedly set his next target on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If the dual system of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can bepletely split, then the Austro-Hungarian Empire will no longer pose a threat to Germany. And it''s not without chance. Qin Tian knew that soon Franz Joseph I would pass away. When the timees, this will be an opportunity. Once Crown Prince Karl seeds to the throne, if he wants to provoke the German Empire, the German Empire will inevitablyunch a fierce counterattack. Perhaps we can take this opportunity to solve the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Of course, Qin Tian has always buried this point in his heart, and did not disclose it to the outside world.


    In the afternoon, peace talks continued. However, to the surprise of Crown Prince Karl and other members of the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the German Foreign Minister Vachter directly announced that an agreement had been reached with the Italian side, and the two sides could sign a peace treaty.


    Vacht''s secretary sent up the peace treaty that had been prepared long ago. Vachter and Paul Boselli signed the peace treaty on behalf of Germany and Austria-Hungary respectively. The members of the Austro-Hungarian delegation watched this scene dumbfounded. It was as if they had be outsiders.


    The "German-Italian Peace Treaty" stiptes that Italy will pay Germany 20 billion marks in war reparations, which will be paid in three years. Ceded Sicily to the German Empire. Transfer the colony of Libya to the German Empire. The total strength of the Italian Army will be controlled at less than 100,000, and no heavy artillery and armored vehicles such as tanks will be allowed. The Italian Navy is not allowed to build warships with a discement of more than 5,000 tons, nor to build aircraft carriers and submarines, nor to build aircraft. Before thepletion of the treaty, Germany will garrison troops in the Kingdom of Italy, with a total strength of no more than 50,000 troops!

 Chapter 669: Crown Princes Wrath (3rd update)

    Crown Prince Karl and other members of the Austro-Hungarian delegation watched as Vachter and Paul Boselli signed their names on the treaty with a smile on their faces.


    What this means is very clear to everyone. The peace negotiations between the Germans and Italians have reached an agreement. After they signed the peace treaty, it meant that their peace negotiations were over.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire, which has been left aside, once again encountered the betrayal of the Germans.


    Crown Prince Karl was very angry, and the Germans not only left them aside during peace talks with France. Now even when ites to peace talks with Italy, they are once again left behind. This made Crown Prince Karl feel that it would be very, very difficult for him to realize his demands. The betrayal of their allies undoubtedly stabbed them hard in the back.


    "Your Excellency Wachter! Why? Why did the German Empire once again abandon the covenant. The original covenant was clear that no country should make peace with the enemy alone. Thest time you negotiated with France, the empire did not participate in the war. The war in France is an excuse. But this time? The empire sent hundreds of thousands of troops to fight the Italians!" Crown Prince Karl was furious.


    "His Royal Highness, the Empire has long said that we cannot allow the negotiations between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy to continue indefinitely. We need toplete the peace negotiations as soon as possible so that we can concentrate on other matters. Therefore , when the conditions put forward by the Austro-Hungarian Empire are too harsh and the differences with the Kingdom of Italy are very big, the empire is not willing to waste time." Vachter said coldly. Facing Crown Prince Karl''s usations, he didn''t care at all. Failure to abide by the treaty will of course have a very adverse impact on the reputation of the empire. However, as long as the empire obtains real benefits, naturally it doesn''t need to care about other things.


    "You..." Crown Prince Karl became even more angry. These Germans were too shameless. They didn''t abide by the treaty themselves, but they still med the Austria-Hungary Empire. This is simply shameless!


    "Your Excellency, what does your country do? Are you not afraid of destroying the friendship with the Austro-Hungarian Empire? We are allies in this war, but your country''s approach does not regard us as allies at all!" Austria The Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Hungarian Empire, Baron Bercidold, also looked ugly. What the German Empire did was simply trampling on and damaging the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire and the Kingdom of Italy reached an agreement first, which will not affect the peace negotiations between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy. Therefore, the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will not be damaged. The German Empire has always attached great importance to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. We also hope that the alliance between the two parties canst forever." Wahit looked sincere.


    "Hmph!" Crown Prince Karl snorted coldly, and sneered at Wahit''s statement. He is not a fool, how could he believe such deceitful nonsense of Wahit?


    "Your Excellency, I want to protest to His Majesty the Emperor of your country, against your country''s nonpliance with the covenant!" Crown Prince Karl said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty has left Berlin and went to France to inspect the front line." Wahit didn''t even blink his eyes, and directly blocked Crown Prince Karl''s words.


    "You..." Crown Prince Karl felt that he was about to explode with anger. He never thought that these Germans would be so shameless. However, they have no other way to do it. You can''t just tear yourself apart from the Germans and start a war with them.


    Seeing that the Germans were resolute and seemed to be reticent, although Crown Prince Karl and others were angry, they knew that there was no way to trouble the Germans. Therefore, they could only target the Italians. After all, if they want to get benefits, they can only find a way from the Italians.


    "Well, if this is the case, then let''s continue the negotiation! Your Excellency Boselli, have you considered the conditions of the Austria-Hungary Empire? If you do not agree to the conditions of the Austria-Hungary Empire, then be prepared to ept the conditions of the Austria-Hungary Empire." Prepare for the wrath of the Hungarian Empire!" Crown Prince Karl stared at Paul Boselli angrily, and it was good to tear him to pieces.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness. Our country still believes that the conditions proposed by the Austro-Hungarian Empire are too harsh. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire does not change the conditions, then we cannot agree!" Paul Boselli said.


    After signing a peace treaty with Germany and having the support of the Germans, Paul Boselli is no longer afraid of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although Crown Prince Karl looked like he was going to eat people, he still didn''t scare him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of war? Your Excellency Boselli, you have to think about it. Once our armyunches an attack, the consequences will be very serious." Baron Berchdold reminded.


    "Your Excellency, if the Kingdom of Italy agrees to your conditions, then we will be no different from subjugation. Therefore, we would rather fight to the end." Paul Boselli was very tough.


    Facing Paul Boselli''s resolute attitude, Crown Prince Karl and Baron Berchdold looked very ugly. They are very clear that they keep saying that they will send troops to attack the Kingdom of Italy and destroy them, but they just want to scare the Kingdom of Italy. If you really want to do this, it will be very difficult. Thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian army was not strong. If the Italians were desperate, they might not be able to win. If it fails, then there will be a big problem. Not only will the Austro-Hungarian Empire not get any benefits, but it will be a joke all over the world. Therefore, withoutplete assurance, they will never go to war against the Kingdom of Italy.


    Originally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted to call the German Empire to attack the Kingdom of Italy together. With the strength of the German army, defeating the Kingdom of Italy would be a sure thing. But who knows, the German Empire has betrayed them and has reached an agreement with the Kingdom of Italy in private? This also made all their nse to nothing.


    Crown Prince Karl looked at Vacht angrily. He knew that the Germans were behind all this. Otherwise, the Italians would never have the courage to reject the request of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.

 Chapter 670: Mediation (fourth update)

    "Ahem!" Wahit coughed, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said, "Everyone, it would be best if there is no war. This war will end soon. , there is no need for a new war. This is not a good thing for any country. The German Empire hopes that it is better for the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy to resolve their differences through peaceful negotiations."


    Paul Boselli nodded again and again: "The Kingdom of Italy doesn''t want war either, we are just passively counterattacking. The conditions put forward by the Austro-Hungarian Empire are too harsh and we cannot agree. If they want to impose war on their heads If not, then we will have to fight to the death.¡±


    Paul Boselli looked aggrieved, as if everything was imposed on them by other countries.


    "As the victorious country of this war, Austria-Hungary, we should get the benefits we deserve!" Crown Prince Karl still looked angry.


    "The Kingdom of Italy can pay war reparations and otherpensation to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, it is absolutely impossible to follow the requirements of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Such conditions are too harsh and cannot be epted by the Kingdom of Italy." Paul ? Bocelli said.


    "Your Excellency Bocelli, what kind of conditions can the Kingdom of Italy ept?" Vacht asked.


    "We mainly think that the 50 billion kroner war indemnity requested by the Austro-Hungarian Empire is toorge. If the war indemnity drops to one billion marks, we can ept it." Paul Boselli said.


    "What? One billion marks, this is absolutely not possible!" Crown Prince Karl almost jumped up. One billion marks may be a huge sum of money for ordinary people. However, a billion marks is not so much for a country. Especiallypared to the huge war indemnity Germany received in this war, the war indemnity paid by the Kingdom of Italy to the Austro-Hungarian Empire of one billion marks seems to be sending beggars. It is absolutely impossible for Crown Prince Karl to agree to such a condition.


    "One billion marks, is the Kingdom of Italy humiliating the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Baron Berchdold also looked angry. Italy''s war reparations to the German Empire was as high as 20 billion marks. In contrast, the war reparations to the Austro-Hungarian Empire are too little.


    "One billion marks is indeed too little." Wahit also said.


    Paul Boselli hesitated for a moment, and then said with a very distressed look: "Then two billion marks! If there is too much, the Kingdom of Italy will not be able to get it out."


    "Two billion marks? Fortunately, you can say it. The Austro-Hungarian Empire would rather not have such a small amount of war reparations, so let''s see you on the battlefield! Once the Austro-Hungarian Army defeats you, I promise, you will pay for it A bigger price!" Crown Prince Karl gritted his teeth and said.


    "Five billion marks! The Kingdom of Italy paid five billion marks in war reparations to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The German Empire believes that this amount of reparations is more appropriate." Wahit spoke.


    "Okay, Your Excellency. For the sake of the German Empire, the Kingdom of Italy is willing to pay the Austro-Hungarian Empire five billion marks in war reparations." Paul Boselli said.


    "Five billion? Impossible, this is too far from the requirements of the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Crown Prince Karl was still reluctant.


    However, he still wanted to go on a rampage, but was held back by the foreign minister, Baron Berchdold.


    "Your Excellency, the war indemnity of five billion marks is indeed too far from our request. However, we will report to the country. If the country agrees, then we have no objection." Baron Berchdold said.


    Crown Prince Karl looked at Baron Berchdold angrily, not knowing why he said that.


    However, Crown Prince Karl is not a fool. If he is a fool, it is impossible to be the crown prince. Therefore, he wisely shut his mouth and did not continue to make trouble.


    Vachite nodded: "I believe His Majesty the Austrian Emperor will agree."


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire requires the Kingdom of Italy to cede Venice and the territory east of it to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Does Italy have any objections to this?" Vachter then asked.


    "Venice is one of the important cities of the Kingdom of Italy. However, in order to achieve peace, we are willing to cede Venice to the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Paul Boselli shook his head.


    As far as the Austro-Hungarian Empire is concerned, naturally there will be no problems. They have long coveted the territory east of Venice. They were very satisfied with being able to cut off that piece of territory from the Italians.


    "As for the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanting all the overseas colonies of the Kingdom of Italy, it may be very difficult. Libya has been ceded to the Empire. Then the Austro-Hungarian Empire will upy Italian East Africa? Your Royal Highness, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, what do you think? How''s it going?" Wahit asked.


    "Cut off, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also wants Libya. How about this, let''s exchange it. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will get Libya, and the German Empire will upy Italian East Africa!" Crown Prince Karl said.


    Crown Prince Karl said so, obviously because he has taken a fancy to Libyan oil. If it weren''t for the discovery of arge amount of oil in Libya, Crown Prince Karl would not have wanted that barrennd. But with oil, everything is different. Now the importance of oil is constantly rising, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also a country that is extremely short of oil. If they can get Libya, they will be even more powerful.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness. The treaty has already been signed. Libya already belongs to the German Empire. What''s more, the empire has made a lot of investment in Libya earlier, and now is the time to get output. Libya was handed over to others." Wahit''s attitude was very firm.


    "Your Excellency, we are allies with the German Empire. The German Empire is so powerful that we should take care of our allies." Crown Prince Karl wanted to try harder.


    However, Wahit still sternly refused. Moreover, the attitude has be more and more tough.


    Baron Berchdold quickly stated that it is also possible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to obtain Italian East Africa. However, all of this needs to be decided domestically, and they do not have the power to make decisions.


    "Well, the other conditions are the same as the treaty signed between the German Empire and the Kingdom of Italy. The key issue is the amount of war reparations. The German Empire does not want the war to continue, so please consider the Austro-Hungarian Empire when making a decision. Take a suggestion from the German Empire!" Wahit said.

 Chapter 671: Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge (fifth update)

    "Damn the Germans, they have definitely colluded with the Italians, united to put pressure on the empire, and deliberately let the empire not get too much benefit from the Italians. They have simply forgotten that we are allies! "After returning to the embassy, ??Crown Prince Karl roared angrily.


    During the negotiations between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Kingdom of Italy, the Germans were called mediators, but they were actually taking the opportunity to put pressure on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which made them feel betrayed by the Germans.


    "Your Highness, the rtionship between countries is like this. The Germans have already got everything they want in this war. As for whether the requirements of the empire can be met, they are no longer in their consideration. Even, they have begun to suppress the empire for their own benefit." Baron Bercidold was worried.


    Although Baron Berchdold was also a little angry. However, he was more worried. The foreign policy of the German Empire has undoubtedly changed. William III was different from William II. William II attached great importance to the ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If William II had not died and was still in power, such a thing would never have happened. However, William III did not care about the ally of Austria-Hungary. Not because of anything else, but because of the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which is too bad. During the war, when William III personallymanded the battle, he already had a very clear understanding of thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Under such circumstances, the reality of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has been figured out. It is understandable that William III can make such a change.


    "Damn! The Germans are clearly crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. How could they have won this war without the support of the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Now, after winning the war, it is too much to want to put the empire aside. The empire In this war, they paid extremely heavy losses. Now, the Germans are treating us like this!" Crown Prince Karl''s face was distorted due to excessive anger.


    Baron Berchdold believes that if there is no Austro-Hungarian Empire, even if the German Empire will win the war, it is estimated that it will be very difficult. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire yed a small role in this war, it definitely helped the Germans. It is really shameless for the Germans to want to cross the river and demolish the bridge now.


    "But now, we know the intentions of the Germans, but we have no way to deal with them! The Germans have made it clear that they want to stand by the Italians and support them. So, if we want to gain more by standing If there is no benefit, that is already impossible." Baron Bercidold sighed.


    If Italy does not have the support of Germany, Austria-Hungary can also threaten them with force. However, it is different now. The Kingdom of Italy, supported by Germany, is more confident and more confident in fighting the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In this case, the chances of winning the Austro-Hungarian Empire will further decline. Under such circumstances, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has no certainty of victory. If you start a war rashly, if you fail, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will suffer unprecedented losses.


    "Then what should we do? Are we just bowing our heads to the Germans and admitting defeat? I can''t swallow this breath!" Crown Prince Karl looked angry.


    If you want topromise, you have to ept the mediation of the German Empire and sign a peace treaty with the Kingdom of Italy. However, the gap between the content of the treaty and Crown Prince Karl''s expectations was too great. This made Crown Prince Karl simply unwilling and unwilling to ept such conditions.


    But what if you don''t ept it? If you don''t do it well, you will get nothing.


    "Let''s report it to the country, and it will be decided by the emperor." Baron Berchdold said.


    Theplexity of the peace talks this time haspletely exceeded their expectations. Even if they serve as the plenipotentiary envoys of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there is no way to decide this matter. It can only be reported to Vienna, which was decided by Kaiser Franz Joseph I and the important ministers of the empire.


    Although Crown Prince Karl was a little unwilling, he could only nod his head.


    Originally, Crown Prince Karl wanted to use this peace talks to obtain huge benefits for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In this case, his prestige in the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be greatly improved. The ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will also look at him differently. But now, all his ns have failed.


    "Damn Germans, it''s all you! Just wait, when I be the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, I will definitely make you pay for it!" Crown Prince Karl gritted his teeth secretly.


    Vienna, Sch?nbrunn Pce. The health of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria became worse and worse. Most of the time, he stays in bed. Everyone knows that their emperor may not live long.


    is still there. Fortunately, in this war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was the victor. In this way, at least they don''t have to worry about the fate of the country. If they fail in the war and at the same time encounter the death of King Franz Joseph I, it will be a devastating blow to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire was a dual system empire. Except for Franz Joseph I who was able to integrate theserge and small countries with his personal prestige, the rest of the people simply did not have such ability. Not even Karl, who is the crown prince of the empire. Therefore, Franz Joseph I was like a needle for the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Mario Weber, Prime Minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Duke Kasbah, Minister of War of Austria and Minister of War of the Central Government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Duke Andras, Minister of Finance of the Austrian Government and the Central Government, and Count Ester von Tisau, Prime Minister of Hungary, Chief of the General Staff, Baron Marshal Herzendorf, and others were summoned and gathered in Sch?nbrunn Pce.


    Franz Joseph I also dragged his sick body to the office. Although, he no longer has much energy to deal with state affairs. However, the urgent situation now made him have no choice but to summon the officials in person.


    "Everyone, the imperial prince and foreign minister encountered a problem during the peace negotiations in Berlin. The Germans want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Now, what should the empire do?" After Franz Joseph I finished speaking, he leaned on your sofa Rest on the bed, waiting for the ministers'' answers.

 Chapter 672: Compromise (sixth update)

    "This time, the German Empire has indeed betrayed the Empire. Not only did they sign a peace treaty with France behind their backs,pletely excluding the Empire. This time they even signed a peace treaty with Italy in secret, and at the same time helped the Italians to suppress Empire. This is indeed a huge blow to the Empire!" Imperial Prime Minister Mario Weber''s face was serious.


    "How could the Germans do this? We are their allies! When the Italians betrayed the covenant, we were the only ones who stood by the covenant and fought alongside them. Now, they are still treating us like this, it is simply ungrateful!" Chancellor of the Exchequer Ann Duke De Las also looked angry. Now, the financial situation of the empire is already very bad. If arge amount of war reparations can be extorted from the Italians, this will greatly improve the poor financial situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, we absolutely cannot justpromise like this. Otherwise, the Germans will definitely make progress!" Duke Kasbah, the Minister of War, also said.


    Obviously, almost all the imperial ministers were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the German Empire. What the German Empire did was beyond their imagination, and it also made them feel that the rtionship between the two countries was changing. The original allies are gradually disappearing, reced by opponents, even enemies.


    Franz Joseph I looked at the crowd and said, "If we continue to attack the Kingdom of Italy, can we destroy them?"


    "Your Majesty, with the strength of the Italians, they are not the opponents of the empire at all. The army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely defeat the Italians. However, this war mayst for a while. If the Germans secretly support the Italians , then we may have to pay a greater price in the war." Duke Kasbah said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, what do you think?" Franz Joseph I asked.


    "Your Majesty, if possible, I hope to avoid the outbreak of war as much as possible. The Italians are nothing to fear. With the strength of the empire, it is not impossible to defeat them. Even if the price is higher, we will inevitably Victory. However, the Germans have made it clear that they do not want the war to continue. They have signed a peace treaty with the Italians. If we destroy Italy, the war reparations paid to France in Italy will not be able to be paid. Therefore, the Germans will never be willing to see us destroy the Kingdom of Italy. I am even worried that they will send troops to intervene when necessary. That will be a disaster for us. Our army, no matter what It will not be the opponent of the Germans." Baron Herzendorf said.


    The important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell silent after hearing Herzendorf''s words. The expressions on their faces became a little unnatural. Some people even had a sh of fear in their eyes.


    The army of the German Empire is strong, of course they are clear. If they want to be an enemy of the German Empire, they definitely don''t have the guts. Therefore, almost everyone knows that it is not realistic to use force against the Kingdom of Italy.


    "It seems that we will not be able to gain much benefit in the Kingdom of Italy this time." Franz Joseph I sighed. In fact, he also hopes that they can plunder more interests in the Kingdom of Italy. In that case, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be able to use the benefits of plunder to solve domestic problems and restore national strength.


    "Your Majesty, do we have topromise in the face of the persecution of the Germans? This is really very reconciled!" Duke Andras said.


    "I don''t want topromise. However, the Germans are pressing every step of the way, and there is nothing we can do. Who made the military strength of the empire much weaker than the Germans? If we go to war with the Germans, we have no chance of winning Therefore, there is no way to temporarilypromise with the Germans!" Franz Joseph I said.


    As an emperor, it is undoubtedly aggrieved to have topromise when the empire faces threats and persecution from the enemy. However, Franz Joseph I had no choice! If he were twenty years younger, he might still have enough energy to deal with domestic problems, carry out reforms slowly, and even confront Germany. But it''s not going to work now, his body can''tst much longer. And his heir is too ipetent. Franz Joseph I didn''t even know how long the empire couldst after his death. Under such circumstances, he does not want to be an enemy of Germany even more. In that case, the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be even more difficult.


    "Your Majesty, there is no way topromise with the Germans for the time being. Fortunately, the war indemnity given by the Italians is still five billion marks, which is actually a lot of money. If you don''t win the war with Germany Comparing the reparations, the war reparations are pretty good," said Mario Weber.


    When there is no other way, maybe I can onlyfort myself like this. In this case, maybe it can make them feel better.


    Indeed, the war reparations of five billion marks is indeed not a small amount. It''s just thatpared with the war reparations Germany received in this war, it seems to be much less. It is precisely because of thisparison that the important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire feel a little unbnced. But if you don''t look at how much war reparations Germany has received, the war reparations of 5 billion marks can indeed satisfy them.


    "Send a telegram to the crown prince, let them ept the mediation of the Germans, and sign a peace treaty with the Italians!" Franz Joseph I said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Imperial Prime Minister Mario Weber nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans are eager to suppress us before the war is over. It seems that our honeymoon period with Germany is over. For the next time, we have to focus on defending against the Germans." Cass Duke Ba reminded.


    Franz Joseph I nodded solemnly.


    Germany''s military power is too strong. Judging from their performance in this war, they undoubtedly far surpassed the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Especially since the two countries are bordering each other. This made the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire even more dangerous. Once Germanyunches an attack on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire may not be able to withstand the German attack at all. This is beyond doubt.

 Chapter 673: Crack (Seventh)

    "The Germans are no longer our loyal allies. The Austro-Hungarian Empire must rely on its own strength to defend its own interests and even continue to exist. Therefore, we can only vigorously develop our military strength next. I hope , The military power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can confront the Germans. Only in this way can we no longer be afraid of the Germans." Franz Joseph I said.


    "Although, I know this is very difficult. However, I hope this can be everyone''s goal. Even if I can''t see that day, I hope that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will continue to be strong!" Franz Joseph I continued .


    "Your Majesty, we will definitely work hard! The Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely be stronger." Duke Kasbah said.


    Franz Joseph I nodded with satisfaction: "However, for the time being, we still need to maintain a good cooperative rtionship with the Germans. In this case, it is the most beneficial to the empire!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. After the Germans win this war, they will be the most powerful country in the world. Even stronger than the original British Empire. Under such circumstances, if the Empire and Germany It would be very unwise to confront the empire," said Mario Weber.


    "The military strength of the Germans is too powerful. Before the war broke out, no one thought that they would be so powerful and easily defeated so many powerful enemies. After the war, Germany will have the most powerful navy in the world , the most powerful army, the most colonies, and even the strongest industrial strength. Under such circumstances, no one can fight against them." Hungarian Prime Minister East von Tissau said.


    In addition to having an imperial central government, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also had its own governments in the states below. It''s just that the governments of all states obey the orders of the central government in name. But in fact, the autonomy of each state is veryrge. If it wasn''t for Franz Joseph I''s great prestige and being able to restrain the states, maybe the states would have gone their own way, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire would have fallen apart as a result.


    "In my opinion, the most frightening thing about the German Empire is not their great strength, but their emperor. His Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm III is only 27 years old. However, he has shown outstanding talents in all aspects .Even the reason why the German Empire was able to be stronger and win this war is inseparable from His Majesty Kaiser William III. I think that during the time His Majesty William III was in power, the Austro-Hungarian Empire might not have the German Empire The ability to confront. The only thing we can do is to follow in the footsteps of the German Empire in order to obtain more and greater benefits." Baron Herzendorf said.


    Franz Joseph I nodded repeatedly: "Indeed, His Majesty William III is too outstanding. If the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can have half the talents of His Majesty William III, I will have no regrets even if I go to see God now. "


    This is undoubtedly what the other ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted to say. In many cases, the heir of a country is undoubtedly very important. The talent of the heir is rted to the future of the country. In particr, many ministers are dissatisfied with Crown Prince Karl, which makes them more and more hopeful that they can have a wise and talented heir. However, Crown Prince Karl is obviously not the most suitable candidate. But in the absence of other suitable candidates, this can only be done first.


    Austro-Hungary is one of the most powerful countries in the world, but because of the sharp internal conflicts, and Germany began to guard against them, this will make the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire even more difficult in the future. The monarchs and ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were helpless about this.


    However, because Germany took action to suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire, this has caused obvious cracks in the rtionship between the two countries. As time goes by, the rift will only get bigger and bigger. Maybe at some point, the two countries will change from allies to enemies.


    After receiving the order from the country, Crown Prince Karl and Baron Berchdold followed the domestic order and no longer insisted on their previous tough attitude during the peace talks with the Kingdom of Italy.


    After the Kingdom of Italy raised the amount of war reparations to six billion marks, the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire also went downhill and epted this condition.


    "Austro-Hungary and the Kingdom of Italy can reach an agreement. This is undoubtedly the best result. A war has thus disappeared. This has yed a vital role in ending the war and maintaining peace in Europe." German Foreign Minister Wascht''s face was full of smiles.


    Italian Foreign Minister Paolo Boselli''s face is also smiling like a chrysanthemum. Originally thought that this time, the Kingdom of Italy would pay an extremely heavy price. However, the final price paid was much smaller than they expected.


    Of course, a total of 26 billion marks in war reparations is still a huge sum of money. For the Kingdom of Italy, it is also extremely heavy pressure. But it''s better than being extorted by Austria-Hungary for 50 billion crowns, right?


    Plus lost a lot of territory, as well as all overseas colonies. Italy has been hit hard this time. It may take a long time to recover.


    The representatives of the Austro-Hungarian Empire all put on faces, as if someone owed them money.


    Crown Prince Karl looked at Vachter and Paul Boselli, as if he was going to kill someone. The original n waspletely spread. The Austro-Hungarian Empire suffered an extremely heavy price as a result.


    The foreign ministers of Austria-Hungary and Italy signed their names on the peace treaty. The treaty stipted that the Kingdom of Italy paid war reparations of six billion marks to Austria-Hungary, which should be paid in full within three years. Italy cedes Venice and territories east of it to Austria-Hungary. The Kingdom of Italy transfers the Italian East African colonies to Austria-Hungary. Some of thetter conditions arepared with Germany.


    After the signing of the treaty, Crown Prince Karl and others did not even attend the banquet, and rushed directly to the train station, left Berlin by special train, and rushed back to Vienna. They are now filled with anger, and they don''t want to stay in Berlin for a moment.


    When the special train left the station, Crown Prince Karl looked at the bustling Berlin through the window, his eyes were full of anger: "Germans, wait. One day, I will make you pay the price. Oscar, I Guaranteed, I will repay the humiliation you inflicted on Austria-Hungary twice!"

 Chapter 675: Battle plan (ninth update)

    Cis, Imperial Army Command against Britain. Qin Tian and the generals of the imperial army and navy all gathered here. The Imperial General Staff has already drawn up a battle n for fighting against Britain. After Qin Tian arrived in Cis, the General Staff just took this opportunity to report this battle n to Qin Tian.


    The troops involved in the battle against Britain mainly include the Imperial Army''s 1st Army, 2nd Army, 3rd Army and 8th Army. These group armies can be described as the most powerful group armies in the German Army. If the four armies add up, the total strength has exceeded one million people.


    The reason why these group armies were sent to attack the United Kingdom has only one purpose, that is, in the battle against the United Kingdom, Germany must win. It is undoubtedly safer to dispatch these elite group armies.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Army will dispatch four armies to fight against the United Kingdom. The main force of the Imperial Navy''s High Seas Fleet and the Marine Corps will also be fully involved in this battle. It is estimated that the total number of troops invested will reach 150. Thousands of people!" said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    Qin Tian nodded his head. This time the battle against Britain can be regarded as involving the most elite troops of the empire.


    "In this battle against Britain, the most difficult part is nothing more than thending operations. The General Staff ns to conductnding operations in Ramsgate, Folkestone and East Bent respectively. The Imperial Army The 1st Army, 2nd Army, and 3rd Army willnd at thesending points with the assistance of the Marine Corps. The 8th Army of the Imperial Army will, with the assistance of the Marine Corps, Enmouthnded and attacked London from the south, attacking the nk of the main British army.


    After the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Armies have drawn the main body of the British Army to the southeast, the 8th Army attacking the nks of the main body will give us the opportunity to wipe out the main body of the British Army in the southeast. As long as this battle n can bepleted, the follow-up battle will be rtively easier. "Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    Although the UK is small in size, it has many towns. If theypeted with the British city by city and fought street battles, even if the German Army won the final victory, its own losses would not be too small. If the main force of the British Army can be wiped out in the southeast of Ennd, it will be very difficult for the British to hold London or other big cities.


    Qin Tian also believed that when the three main armies of the German Armynded in the southeast of Ennd, it would put great pressure on the British Army. Their main force will definitely gather in this area. The task of the 8th Army is to copy the back route of the main force of the British Army. The probability of sess of this battle n is still very high.


    "Afterpleting this battle n, several main armies of the Imperial Army will march towards London. As the capital of the United Kingdom, the British will definitely hold on to London desperately. If the four armies can further wipe out the vital forces of the British Army in London If so, then we will be able to wipe out at least half or more of the British Army. In the next battle, the Imperial Army will be able to defeat the British more easily. Of course, there is another result, that is, the Imperial Army won After that, will the British continue to persist? Perhaps, they will surrender to the empire." Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    "After the empire took London, some people may surrender. However, I believe that there will also be arge number of people who will persist in fighting the empire. Churchill is undoubtedly that kind of person. He is a persevering man , will not stop their resistance just because the capital falls. Even if we upy the entire territory of Britain, their resistance will not stop." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal von Falkenhain and Marshal Earl Tirpitz couldn''t help frowning. This seems to be a little different from what they expected before! Originally they thought that as long as London was taken, the British would surrender. In this case, the war will be over. Next, Germany only needs to be on the negotiating table and get what it wants.


    "Your Majesty, do we really need to send troops to upy the entire territory of Britain?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked. In that case, thebat mission will undoubtedly be even more difficult.


    Qin Tian smiled and shook his head: "After taking London, there will definitely be some British people who recognize the status quo and surrender to us. At that time, we can naturally support this part to form a new government. Peaceful negotiations can also be made with the As for Churchill, it would be the best if he could be eliminated on the British battlefield. Even if he fled to other ces, it would at most cause some minor troubles for the empire. The empire won this battle Victory in the war is already a certainty."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the generals replied.


    "In the battle against Britain, one thing must be paid attention to. That is, the British Empire has been the world hegemony for hundreds of years, and they have collected a lot of wealth from all over the world. Now, those wealth are stored in various ces of the British royal family. Inside the secret warehouse. I hope that we can get the wealth after we attack the British maind. Otherwise, once Churchill and other people who are hostile to the empire take away the wealth, the empire will be in trouble." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain nodded. He has already made up his mind that afternding in the British maind, he will conduct a carpet search.


    "The imperial navy must strengthen the blockade against the UK. Once the British find that they cannot hold on to the maind, they will definitely flee. Judging from the current situation, Canada is undoubtedly the first choice for the British to escape. Therefore, if the navy wants to The method is to prevent the British from fleeing to Canada as much as possible. When necessary, they can directly sink their ships. Even King George V, if he cannot be captured, kill him! Those gold and other treasures, Do the same. If the empire can''t get it, I''d rather they sink to the bottom of the Antic Ocean!" Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Admiral Reinhard Scheer,mander of the High Seas Fleet, replied.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s do it like this. Everyone continue to prepare fornding in the UK. I hope that the battle can be over before Christmas this year!" Qin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 676: Eastern Development (10th update)

    Qin Tian stayed in northern France for three days, and after finalizing his battle n against Britain, he left France and returned to Berlin. At this time, the peace treaty between Austria-Hungary and Italy had been signed, and the Austro-Hungarian delegation had left Berlin.


    "Your Majesty, the delegation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has left. However, they are not very happy. Especially Crown Prince Karl, I am afraid that the dissatisfaction with the empire has reached the extreme." Imperial Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter said.


    "As early as when I was fighting against Russia, I already discovered that Crown Prince Karl had an inexplicable hostility towards me. Unexpectedly, he is still like that now. However, this is a good thing for the empire. If there is no Karl With a person like the crown prince, how can the empire find an excuse to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the future?" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Qin Tian believes that after the death of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I and Karl inheriting the throne of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the rtionship between the two countries will inevitably deteriorate further. Even a conflict is not out of the question. At that time, the German Empire will have enough reasons to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the empire''s current war against Ennd will start in three months. Except for the war against Ennd, there is no war in other directions. In addition, we have obtainedrge tracts ofnd from Russia, France and the Kingdom of Italy. Territories and arge amount of war reparations. Therefore, the imperial cab believes that we can develop those newly acquired territories in the east." Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low said.


    In the treaty signed between Germany and Russia, Pnd, the three Baltic countries and half of Brus were ceded to Germany by Russia. Find and Ukraine will also be independent with the support of Germany. In fact, Find and Ukraine will also be under German control. This made the German border advance hundreds of kilometers to the east at once. If such arge territory is developed, it will bring Germany''s national strength to a higher level. Among other things, Eastern Europe has always been the main grain-producing area in Europe. If Germany can obtain the grain in this area, then Germany will not only be self-sufficient in grain, but also have arge surplus. More importantly, this will be a great weakening for Russia. After losing arge piece of resource-rich and fertilend, Russia''s strength will be severely damaged. The threat to Germany has also been greatly reduced.


    "Well, it is indeed possible to develop the east. The war in Britain will not have much impact on the empire. Therefore, the development of the east at this time will not affect the war situation." Qin Tian said.


    "By the way, is the Russian civil war over?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian Civil War is almosting to an end. The cloth party''s army has wiped out the main force of the white army. Although the remaining white army is still lingering, it is no longer a threat to the cloth party." von Farr Marshal Kenhain said.


    Due to theck of support from the Allied Powers, the strength of the White Army has been greatly weakenedpared to another time and space. The army controlled by the Russian cloth party has be stronger. Under the ebb and flow, it is understandable that the White Army was quickly wiped out by the cloth party.


    "Since this is the case, then we have to speed up the development of the east. We must grow stronger in the cloth party, develop the east, and prepare for war. Otherwise, once the war breaks out, we will not be able to prevent it .¡± Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian knew very well that once the Bukit Party¡¯s five-year industrial n wasunched, they would achieve rapid development. At that time, this backward and poor country will develop into a powerful industrial country in a very short period of time. This time Germany has upied so much territory in Russia, even those who are partisan are very dissatisfied with this. Once they have the chance, they will definitely go to war against Germany and take back those territories. Even, they will ambitiouslyunch an attack on the maind of Germany to liberate Germany. It is precisely because of this that Qin will be extremely wary of the Budang Party and Russia. Sometimes, he even wondered whether it was right or wrong to support the Budap Party.


    "Your Majesty, does the cloth party dare to tear up the treaty and attack us?" Prime Minister Bilo couldn''t believe it.


    Not only Prime Minister Bilo, but almost all other military and political ministers of the empire also held the same view. After all, in their eyes, the Empire is the most powerful country in the world. The Russian cloth party has just seized power in the country not long ago. If they dare tounch a war against Germany, Germany will definitely beat them to the ground.


    "Everyone, don''t underestimate Russia and the Russian Burundian Party. Otherwise, you will suffer losses in the future. I can guarantee that Russia in the future will be very powerful under the leadership of the Burundian Party. At that time, they will be an important threat to the empire. Therefore, if necessary, the empire must try its best to destroy them in the future!" Qin Tian said.


    Since the Russian cloth party developed rapidly under his support. Then, Qin Tian thought he was obliged to destroy them. This is also to ensure the security of Germany. Once Russia defeats Germany, Qin Tian believes that with the ruthlessness of those guys, he will definitely die.


    Qin Tian¡¯s words made everyone pay more attention to Russia and the Burundi Party. They knew that since Qin Tian said that, there must be his intentions. If this is the case, then the empire will have to find a way to deal with Russia and the Budapest in the future.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, has the cab drawn up the Eastern Development n?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Although, there are still many guerris in the new territory in the east. They are all against the empire. Therefore, before therge-scale development of the east, the army must first eliminate these guerris. ¡¯¡± Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "Chief of Staff, I will leave this matter to you! The newly formed troops of the empire can be dispatched to destroy those guerris. Since they have no chance to go to the battlefield, then, in order to improve theirbat effectiveness, use those guerris to train their hands , is also a very good choice." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Von Falkenhain replied.


    The troops fighting against Britain are ready. The other troops can only watch. Especially the newly formed troops did not catch the troops on the battlefield. However, soldiers can only be stronger after seeing blood. Therefore, they can only deal with those guerris.

 Chapter 677: Infrastructure construction (eleventh update)

    "Your Majesty, the General Staff ns to put the 9th Army, the 10th Army, the 11th Army and the 12th Army into the n to wipe out the guerris in the east. The four legions, with more than 800,000 people, should be enough to wipe out those guerris. However, ording to the information we have, many guerris are backed by the Russian cloth party. Even many guerris are directly under their orders." Von Falkenhein said the marshal.


    "Since this is the case, it is even more impossible to keep them. Those guerris must be wiped out. Only in this way can we boldly develop the eastern part. In the process of governing the eastern territory, we must use division and disintegration The method. That is to attract some people and attack some! Those who are willing to be loyal to the empire and work for the empire will be treated preferentially by the empire. Those who oppose the empire will definitely be eliminated by the empire. Or, let them go to farms and mines Do coolies!" Qin Tian said.


    In those territories in the eastern part of the empire, there are many territories that are unowned. The German government directly took over those territories. State-owned farms and mines were established. Thebor force needed is mainly prisoners of war. The next step is to prepare to wipe out the entire east, throwing all those who oppose the empire to farms and mines to do coolies. In this case, it can be regarded as the best use of everything.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Von Falkenhain nodded.


    "How about the transportationwork in the eastern territory that I asked the cab to n?" Qin Tian asked.


    The territories ceded by Russia to Germany have extremely poor transportation facilities. Otherwise, after the war broke out, the Russian army would not have worked so hard to mobilize to the front line. Poor traffic has posed a great obstacle to the development n of the empire. As the saying goes, to get rich, build roads first. Although Germany does not necessarily want those local people to be rich. However, the empire desperately needs all kinds of resources here. Only when the construction of transportation facilities is improved can these resources be transported to the maind of Germany.


    What''s more, if the empire wants to go to war with Russia in the future, this ce will be the front line. Without convenient transportation, the empire''s progress in mobilizing troops and transportingbat supplies would be greatly affected. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the empire''s war against Russia.


    In another time and space, Napoleon''s expedition to Russia failed, and Hitler''s Barbarossa n finally failed. The main reason is that Russia is too vast. Trading space for time has be the mostmonly used tactic by the Russians. Germany now upies arge area of ??territory that originally belonged to Russia, which undoubtedly shortened its own logistics supply line by arge amount. In this case, the future war against Russia will undoubtedly be more beneficial.


    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Communications has initiallypleted the nning." The Minister of Transportation replied.


    Afterwards, he immediately sent the n to Qin Tian.


    The nning document is mainly divided into two parts, the first part is the railway, and the second part is the road. Germany''s railwaywork is very dense, and the total mileage of railway operations is among the highest in the world. This is why in this war, the German army can be quickly mobilized to the front line. Therefore, Germany also attaches great importance to the construction of railways in those territories in the east.


    In the nning of the Ministry of Communications, three railways will be mainly built. One is to start from K?nigsberg in East Prussia and enter the three Baltic countries. The main and branch lines of the railway will connect the capitals and eastern cities of the three Baltic states. In this case,unching an attack from Narva, Estonia is only about 100 kilometers away from St. Petersburg. It was precisely because the three Baltic countries already belonged to Germany that the Russian cloth party felt a huge threat, which made them move their capital from St. Petersburg to Moscow.


    The second railway is from Berlin to Warsaw, and then to Minsk, all the way to the new border in the east. It is far from Moscow, although it is as high as six or seven hundred kilometers. Butpared to attacking Moscow from Pnd, it has been shortened by hundreds of kilometers.


    The third railway is built from Warsaw and Minsk to Kyiv, and then from Kyiv to eastern Ukraine. This railway, on the one hand, ensured Germany''s control over Ukraine. Once war breaks out, Germany can start from Ukraine and attack the Don River Basin and Caucasus in southern Russia. Especially the Baku oil field is the ce Qin Tian covets. Although, Germany already has many oil-producing areas. After defeating the United Kingdom, even the Middle East was able to win. But no one would think that they have more oil resources. Especially after taking down the Baku oil field, Russia will have no oil producing areas. This will be a great weakening of Russia''s military power. Airnes, tanks and automobiles are nothing more than scrap metal if there is not enough oil.


    It can be said that if these three railways arepleted, this will allow the empire to greatly strengthen its control over the new territory. At the same time, if the empire wants to fight against Russia in the future, it can also use these railways to transportbat supplies. Logistical pressure will be greatly reduced.


    Compared with railway nning, highway nning is more dense. There are as many as a dozen roads from the maind of the Empire and East Prussia to the three Baltic countries, Berlin, Brus and Ukraine. Moreover, these roads arepletely different from the previous Russian dirt roads. These roads are all high-grade roads built with cement. Make sure that the trucks of the empire can pass on these roads quickly. Whether it is transporting troops or transportingbat materials, it can be faster and more convenient.


    Once the war between the Empire and Russia breaks out, at least millions of troops will be mobilized. With such a huge force, logistical supplies alone are very difficult. It is obvious that railway transportation alone cannot meet the needs of frontline troops. In this case, road transport is a good supplement.


    "Very well, how long will it take to build these railways and roads?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the n, it will take at least ten years toplete the repair." The Minister of Transport replied.


    "Ten years? No, ten years is too long!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, there is no way to do this. If it can be repaired within ten years, it will be God''s blessing." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Qin Tian was taken aback for a moment, and then he remembered that the technology at this time is not as good as that ofter generations. The difficulty of building so many railways and roads can be imagined. To be able toplete these railways and roads within ten years is already doing our best. The war between Germany and Russia, which broke out ten yearster, is more appropriate.

 Chapter 678: Title of King (Twelfth update)

    "Your Majesty, once these railways and roads are built, the empire''s control over these eastern territories will be very tight. At the same time, it will also greatly promote the economic development of these areas. However, these railways If all roads and roads are to bepleted ording to n, arge amount of funds will be needed," said the chancellor.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Tian. The reason why the Ministry of Communications came up with such a n was to win as much funds as possible. The power of the German emperor, although not as resolute as the Eastern Empire. However, Qin Tian is different from others. His ability, and his achievements on the battlefield led the troops, so that he has a high reputation in the country. Plus the army is almost under his control. Therefore, the parliament will basically not constitute any restrictions on him. In fact, those members of the parliament, unless their brains were trapped by the door, otherwise they would never oppose Qin Tian.


    It is precisely this that makes Qin Tian the most powerful of all German emperors. Qin Tian had the final say on the distribution of the war reparations that Germany received during the war. The cab hopes that war reparations can be used to pay for the construction of transportation facilities.


    "How much will it cost?" Qin Tian asked.


    "It is initially estimated that at least 12 billion marks are needed. If there are 15 billion marks, that would be the best." The Minister of Transport said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but gasped, he really didn''t expect that so much money would be needed. Although arge amount of war indemnity has been obtained this time, a lot of money needs to be used to repay the debts during the war. In addition, the pensions for casualties also require a lot of funds. Not to mention that after the war, the army has to be reformed and changed. Those all require a lot of money.


    The 10 billion marks obtained from Russia, the 55 billion marks obtained from France, and the 20 billion marks obtained from Italy, add up to only 85 billion marks. This amount of money seems to be a lot, but if all these things are to be done, it may not be enough.


    "15 billion, isn''t it too much?" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, the railways and roads we built are too long. It is only natural that we need to spend so much money." The Minister of Transport said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while: "I think eight to ten billion marks should be enough."


    The face of the Minister of Transport suddenly turned ugly. Isn''t this typical of wanting the horse to run without feeding the horse?


    "Thebor for building railways and roads is all done by prisoners of war. Except for professionals in necessary positions, prisoners of war are used. I think this alone can save a lot of money. Those prisoners of war can Use whatever you want, and don¡¯t care about their life or death. As the army wipes out guerris and other resistance forces in the east, the number of prisoners of war will increase. Therefore, there is no need to worry about theck ofbor.¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. In this case, ten billion marks is probably enough." The Minister of Transport said.


    "In addition, since it will take ten years toplete the construction of these railways and roads, then these funds will not be allocated to the Ministry of Communications at one time. It will be allocated once a year, and it is basically allocated ording to the annual n." Qin Tian said .


    The pressure to allocate 10 billion marks at once is naturally much less than the pressure to allocate 1 billion marks a year in ten installments.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Although the Minister of Transport was a little unwilling, he couldn''t find a reason to refute it, so he had to give up.


    "Everyone, the transportation construction n in the east is decided in this way. If there is nothing else, then the meeting wille to an end!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. ording to our treaty with Russia, Find and Ukraine will be independent with our support. However, the importance of the geographical location of these two ces is self-evident. Once we go to war with Russia , These two ces will be the front line. Therefore, we must strengthen our control over these two ces." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    Qin Tian nodded, supporting the independence of Find and Ukraine is just a cover. The reason why Germany did this was to weaken Russia''s strength on the one hand, and to prepare for a future war with Russia on the other.


    "However, the people in these two ces may not wee us to directly enter these two countries. Therefore, we have to adopt other strategies." Wahit continued.


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Finns and Ukrainians have been enved by the Russians for a long time. This makes them full of hatred for the Russians. If we can start from this aspect, it should be able to get twice the result with half the effort." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Yes,pared to the Russians enving them, but we treat them kindly. Compared with the two, they will naturally make a choice." Qin Tian said.


    After Find was annexed by Russia, the Finns have been seeking independence, but Russia is too strong, while Find is too weak. Without the help of external forces, it is impossible for them to be independent.


    Ukrainians are the same, although Ukrainian soil is fertile. Ukrainians are a powerful ethnic group second only to Russians. However, they can''t even eat enough to eat all year round. The culprit behind all this is the oppression and exploitation of the Russians. Let them independently establish a country, and they will definitely agree with it.


    "Your Majesty, in order to strengthen control over Find and Ukraine. We hope that Your Majesty can concurrently hold the title of king of these two countries. The Finns and Ukrainians handle the country''s political affairs. But in terms of military affairs and diplomacy, they must It must be consistent with the empire. In other words, after the outbreak of war, the army must obey themand of the empire." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian had nothing against being the king of two countries. This is the norm in Europe as well. Didn''t the King of Ennd also serve as the Emperor of India? The emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also the emperor of the Austrian Empire, the king of the Hungarian king, the king of the Kingdom of Bohemia, etc., with many titles.


    "Will the Finns and Ukrainians object?" Qin Tian was a little worried about this.


    "Your Majesty, neither the Ukrainians nor the Finns will object. The Empire is the most powerful country in the world, and the Emperor of the Empire is also their king. It is an honor for them!" Vahit said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Then let''s do this!"


    Soon, in addition to the title of Emperor of the German Empire, Qin Tian would have to add King of Find and King of Ukraine.

 Chapter 679: Ulyanovs concerns (13th update)

    Moscow, Kremlin. This was originally the pce of the Tsar. Even though the capital of Russia was moved from Moscow to St. Petersburg, Moscow''s status as the capital has not been weakened much.


    After the cloth party overthrew the rule of the tsar, it set the capital in Moscow. The main reason is that St. Petersburg is too close to the Germans.


    The three Baltic countries have been ceded to the Germans. If the Germans send troops from Estonia, it will only take a few days to reach St. Petersburg. Find will also form an independent country with the support of the Germans. Any fool can guess that Find after independence is also controlled by the Germans. In this case, the German army can also attack St. Petersburg from Find. Therefore, if you continue to keep the capital in St. Petersburg, this will put the entire Russian cloth party in crisis.


    After the signing of the Treaty of Brest, the cloth party finally withdrew from the war and was able to wholeheartedly deal with the white army loyal to the Romanov dynasty. After more than half a year of fighting, they have basically stabilized the situation and began to have an overwhelming advantage.


    However, Ulyanov, as the chairman of the People''s Committee, did not feel the slightest joy at the moment. In his office, the senior leaders of the cloth party and the seniormanders of the army gathered here.


    "Everyone, our battle against the White Army is about to end. Kolchak and Doenitz won''tst long. Soon, our red gs will be nted all over Russia." Ulyano Husband said.


    The leaders of the cloth party and the generals present all showed joy on their faces. Their revolution can only be regarded as a victory after they havepletely defeated the White Army. Otherwise, there is a possibility of being counterattacked by the White Army at any time. When the revolution is victorious, these hard-working leaders will not have to live so hard. At least, the treatment is much better than now.


    "However, our party and country are still in crisis. In our west, a huge empire is rising. They will soon be the hegemon of the whole of Europe. If they want to attack us, our army Can it withstand their attack?" Ulyanov asked.


    Suddenly, the faces of the generals turned pale. As generals, they naturally knew thebat effectiveness of the army they led. When bullying the white army with low morale, it is of course invincible. However, if you want to confront the world''s most powerful German army, it will undoubtedly be too difficult for them. Or even use them to die.


    "Comrade Chairman, we have a close rtionship with Germany and have signed a peace treaty. The Germans should not tear up the treaty and attack us, right?" Joseph bit the bullet and asked. After all, he has always been in charge of liaising with Germany in the Russian cloth party. His rtionship with the German side is also very close. Once Germany and the cloth party fall out, he will definitely bear the brunt of being suppressed.


    "Hmph! Comrade Joseph. Don''t trust the Germans too much. After all, Germany is also one of the most powerful empires in the world. If there are enough interests, I can guarantee that the Germans will definitely betray us." Uriano Husband said with great certainty.


    "Comrade Chairman, what should we do?" Krestinski, a member of the Organization Bureau, was a little worried.


    After all,pared to Russia controlled by the Bu Party, the German Empire is too powerful. If the German Empire wants to attack Russia, they will definitely not be able to stop it.


    "The Germans will not attack us yet. They have just defeated the French. The peace treaties with France and Italy have just ended. Next, they have to attack Britain. Plus the Germans in this war The loss is not small. Therefore, the Germans have no possibility of attacking us for the time being." Trotsky said.


    "Comrade Trotsky, what do you think of Germany?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, there is no doubt that Germany is about to win this world war and be the world''s hegemon. Under such circumstances, Russia should not fall out with Germany, let alone provoke Germany, lest they take advantage of it. Although , We have signed a peace treaty with the Germans. But the appetite of the Germans is getting bigger and bigger. One day, the Germans will go to war with us." Trotsky said


    "Your Excellency, I suggest that after our war with the White Army is over, we should immediately find a way to strengthen our rtionship with the Germans. Get some advanced equipment and machines from the Germans. Only when the industry develops can we Only by being able to produce advanced and powerful weapons and equipment can we have the strength to fight against the threat brought by the Germans." Trotsky continued.


    Ulyanov nodded. Russia''s industry was originally underdeveloped, which made it impossible for their army to even have a rifle per person during the war, let alone other advanced weapons and equipment. Facing an army armed to the teeth, relying on courage and faith alone is obviously not enough. Trotsky, as the founder and leader of the Bundesliga army, saw this problem deeply.


    "We can not only buy the advanced machinery and equipment we need from the Germans, but also from other ces, such as the Austro-Hungarian Empire or the United States. Especially the United States, they only care about money and don''t care about other things. So, as long as there is With money, we can buy what we want." Joseph also said.


    "Yes, the Germans are too powerful. They not only pose a serious threat to us, but also pose a serious threat to the United States on the other side of the ocean. If we can unite with the Americans to deal with the Germans, our situation Much better," Kamenev also said.


    Although the United States is also a capitalist country, and even sent troops to attack Russia with the Japanese, there are no permanent friends in this world, but only permanent interests. In the case of amon enemy, even the killing of the father and the enemy can have a good time, let alone two countries. Themunication between countries is more realistic.


    "Okay, everyone. I know everyone''s opinions. I will think about it and then tell everyone my decision!" Ulyanov said.


    Now Ulyanov has also be more powerful. He is not at all like when he signed the "Brest Treaty", he was still in the minority in the Bristol Party.

 Chapter 680: Grain for Machines (14th update)

    "Joseph, please contact the Germans recently. We need to buy all kinds of their machinery and equipment. The civil war has dealt a heavy blow to Russia''s already fragile industry. Now that the civil war ising to an end, we must hurry up. We need to develop our industry, let our industry recover and even be stronger," Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Chairman. However, do we still have money to buy German machinery and equipment? The Germans are only serious about gold and silver." Joseph said with some embarrassment.


    The Budang party was originally rtively poor, and even now, it has not been able to solve the problem of food and clothing for the people. Although they took a lot of wealth when they overthrew the Romanov dynasty. However, some of them were swallowed up by those who participated in the revolution. Some of it went to Germany as war reparations. The rest is used as military expenses, which is almost consumed in the civil war.


    It can be said that if the cloth party had not implemented the rationing system, they would have gone bankrupt long ago.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly more difficult to purchase machinery and equipment from Germany.


    "Can we get a loan from the Germans? Use the loan to buy machinery and equipment." Kamenev proposed.


    "I''m afraid this is unlikely. Before our revolution seeded, the Germans would use us to deal with Tsarist Russia, so they would spare no effort to support us. But now, the situation is different. If we be stronger, we will be against them It also poses a threat. Therefore, the Germans are unlikely to support us as before." Joseph was a little worried.


    Ulyanov nodded, he knew that Joseph waspletely right to worry. Before the cloth party overthrew Tsarist Russia, they were pawns that the Germans could use. And now, they have changed from pawns to potential enemies of the Germans.


    "Kaiser Wilhelm III is a very shrewd person. I really don''t understand why he would continue to support us. If we want to buy machinery and equipment from the Germans, I''m afraid we have to pay real money That''s it." Joseph continued.


    "The Germans can''t do it, what about the Americans? Can the Americans give us loans?" Kamenev asked.


    "The American army has just withdrawn from Russia. In addition, the Americans arepletely businessmen, so it will be even more difficult to get a loan from them." Joseph shook his head.


    The senior leaders of the cloth party and the military in the office were all silent. Although the revolution is about to bepletely sessful, the crisis they are facing has not diminished at all! For them, the road ahead is still very slim.


    "Comrades, the current situation is very critical. But I believe that with the support of the people, we will be able to win!" Ulyanov cheered for everyone, and he did not want them to lose confidence.


    "Although we have no money, we still have other things to exchange with the Germans. Whether it is food, timber or other mineral resources, we have abundant reserves. Whatever the Germans want, we can give them! As long as If we can exchange machinery and equipment from the Germans, we will soon be stronger. At that time, we will naturally not have to be afraid of the Germans," Ulyanov said.


    "Yes, we can exchange with the Germans. Comrade Joseph, do you think the Germans will agree to this?" Trotsky also said.


    "I don''t know, but I am willing to talk to the Germans. Comrade Chairman, I will do my best to facilitate a deal with the Germans." Joseph said.


    "Very good, Comrade Joseph. I hope you can seed this time. The people will not forget your contribution." Ulyanov said.


    "Comrade Chairman, this is what I should do!" Joseph said. But he was very happy in his heart. He didn''t care that the people seemed to remember his exploits, as long as Ulyanov did. In this way, after Ulyanov went to see Marx, he would be able to inherit Ulyanov''s position. Power and status are the most important to Joseph.


    "Comrade Chairman, there is one more thing to report to you. The guerris we established in the German-upied areas reported. Arge number of German troops are marching to the above-mentioned areas. We judge that the Germans may be about to attack those guerris. The Germans The strength is too strong and the equipment is excellent. Our guerris may not be their opponents. I suggest that the guerris be withdrawn to preserve their strength." Trotsky suggested.


    "Withdraw?" Ulyanov frowned.


    "If we withdraw, wouldn''t our previous efforts be in vain? I hope our guerris can take root in thatnd and persist in fighting the Germans. Only in this way, the people there will remember I am a Russian. Otherwise, the people will soon forget their identity and ours. In that case, will it be possible for us to regain that piece of territory in the future?" Ulyanov was determined, obviously not Agree to the retreat of the guerris.


    After signing the "Brest Treaty", Ulyanov regretted it a bit. After all, in the treaty, their losses were too great. This also made Ulyanov obsessed with that piece ofnd. That''s why Trotsky was asked to form guerris in those ces, so that one day when they attack Germany, they can get the support of these guerris and defeat the German army under the internal and external attacks.


    Another reason is to maintain their influence on the people there, so as not to be forgotten by the people. Once it is forgotten by the people, those territories are really lost.


    "Yes, Comrade Chairman." Trotsky nodded. However, he sighed inwardly. He knew that the guerris would definitely suffer heavy losses this time. How could they hold on in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the German army armed to the teeth?


    The next day, Joseph set off to leave Moscow, preparing to rush to Berlin to hold a secret meeting with the German government to discuss the exchange of grain and other agricultural products and mineral resources for machinery and equipment. Joseph is still very concerned about the tasks assigned by Ulyanov. The more Ulyanov valued him, the more likely he would be Ulyanov''s heir in the future.


    However, even so, Joseph is not sure whether he can sessfullyplete the task assigned by Ulyanov during this trip to Germany.

 Chapter 681: Digging Pit (Fifteenth)

    On the railway from K?nigsberg to Berlin, a series of military columns are moving. Behind a military column, a passenger carriage was hung. The person riding inside is the secret mission sent by Russia to Germany.


    "Comrade Joseph, almost all the trains are running on this railway now! I saw that the trains were full of soldiers. What did the Germans want to do by mobilizing troops to the east in such arge scale? No, do they want to attack us?"


    "No, the Germans haven''t defeated Britain yet, so they won''t attack us. Besides, they have no reason to fight us on the canal." Joseph shook his head.


    "But what are these troops for?"


    "These troops are probably going to deal with the guerris! We ceded so many territories to the Germans, but Comrade Chairman let Comrade Trotsky establish arge number of guerris on those territories. The Germans were busy before I don¡¯t care about the war. But now, France and Italy have withdrawn from the war one after another. The Germans have enough power to wipe out the guerris. This time, the life of those guerris may not be easy.¡± Joseph sighed.


    "Then why not let the guerris withdraw? Our guerris don''t even have enough weapons and equipment. How could they be the opponents of those elite German troops?"


    "This is an order from Comrade Chairman, we just need to execute it. In addition, that is a matter of the Military Commission and has nothing to do with us!" Joseph said coldly.


    The subordinate immediately shut up. He knew that the rtionship between Joseph and Trotsky was not very good. The reason is also obvious, both of them want to be Ulyanov''s heir. This made the two of them in conflict.


    When Joseph and his party arrived in Berlin, they were immediately picked up by the German Foreign Ministry in a car. At present, the cloth party is still considered a scourge in mainstream society. Germany is now the leading brother in the capitalist world, and naturally they don''t want other countries to find out that they have links with the Burundi Party. Of course, even governments are well aware of this. But there is no definite evidence, at most privately speaking, no one dares to stand up and use Germany.


    That night, German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter met Joseph in secret.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, congrattions to your country for defeating France and Italy one after another. Now there is only one Britain that is still struggling to support it. Your country''s final victory in the war is already a certainty." Joseph congratted.


    "It is only under His Majesty''s wise leadership that the empire can achieve its current achievements." Wahit said with a smile.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor of your country is the smartest person in the world!" Joseph said. He had dealt with Qin Tian a lot. At the beginning, Qin Tian was just an ordinary prince. Although he has outstanding talents in business and warship design. However, status and status determine that he may be a sessful businessman in his life. But unexpectedly, now Qin Tian suddenly became the emperor of the empire. You know, he is only 27 years old! Such a young emperor, at the helm of the most powerful empire in the world. This is enough to make people all over the world envy.


    "Your Excellency, what is your purpose this time?" Wahit asked.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, Russia has been severely damaged by sessive years of wars. Now the people''s livelihood is dying, and the industrial base has also been destroyed. Although the White Army is still stubbornly resisting, it is no longer a concern. Therefore, we hope to buy a batch of machines from Germany. equipment, restore the country''s industry," Joseph said.


    Washite nodded. Given the current situation of the Burundi Party, if they want to buy machinery and equipment, there is probably only one way to go in Germany. It is impossible for other countries to sell them.


    "Your Excellency, I will report to His Majesty. After all, such a major matter is not something I can make a decision on." Wahit said.


    Joseph nodded. If he could meet Qin Tian and discuss with Qin Tian face to face before Qin Tian became the crown prince, then now, he almost has no such opportunity.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, we hope that the funds for purchasing machinery and equipment can be reced by food, timber and mineral resources!" Joseph continued.


    "Okay, Commissioner, I will report the truth to His Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    The meeting between the two ended soon. Joseph went to the ce where he lived to wait for the news. And Wahit went to the pce overnight to report the Russians'' request to Qin Tian.


    "Machine and equipment? The Russians'' minds are still focused on this after all! It seems that they are also very aware of the importance of industry to the country. If they want to be stronger, it is simply unrealistic without a strong industry! "Qin Tian said with a smile. He was not at all surprised that the Russians would have such a request.


    Another time and space, didn''t they do that? After defeating the White Army, they immediately tightened their belts to develop industry, and finally quickly became one of the world''s industrial powers.


    "Your Majesty, do we need to pinch the necks of the Russians? In the entire European continent, after the defeat of Britain, France and Italy, they are the only ones who can pose a threat to the empire, except for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. You don''t often say that once Will the Russians be terrible if they develop it?" Prime Minister Bilow said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "It''s obviously impossible to just stick the neck of the Russians. Even if we don''t sell them machinery and equipment, others will. For example, the United States on the other side of the ocean, I''m afraid our side can There is a strong country rising. In this case, we have no way to threaten them."


    "Then shall we just watch the Russians grow stronger step by step?" asked Von Falkenhain, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff.


    "Of course not. Since the Russians want machinery and equipment, let''s sell them. They want to use food and mineral resources to pay the bill, so I agree to them. However, the proportion of food should berger." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, you mean to use machinery and equipment to plunder food from Russia?" Prime Minister Biluo immediately grasped the point.


    "Yes! After Russia lost arge area of ??grain production, the food supply is already insufficient. If they export arge amount of grain to buy machinery and equipment, what will happen in Russia?" Qin Tian Can''t helpughing.


    Qin Tian remembered that in another time and space, when Russia vigorously developed its industry, their agriculture had a good harvest every year, but famine happened every year, and I don¡¯t know how many people were starved to death.

 Chapter 682: Counting Russia (Sixteenth)

    Joseph and his party got on the train, left Berlin with satisfaction, and returned to Moscow. Although he was not able to meet Qin Tian during this trip, he was very satisfied with the results achieved.


    The German government fully epted the trade request made by the Russian Burundi Party. However, half of the payment they demanded must be reced by grain. The rest are reced with wood and mineral resources.


    Although Russia is also very short of food now, Joseph didn''t think there was anything wrong with this request. After all, Germany has always been short of food, so it will naturally ask for as much food as possible. As for whether this will have any bad effects on Russia, Joseph doesn''t care. Although he knew that such words might cause many people to starve to death, he didn''t care about that much anymore. His task is to get Germany to agree to trade with Russia. Now, his task isplete. As for the others, he didn''t think about it.


    Joseph didn''t know how crazy the cloth party would be in order to get more machinery and equipment. They arbitrarily snatched thest grain from farmers, regardless of their life or death. Even if those farmers were starved to death, they didn''t care. In their view, as long as the country''s industry can be developed again, what''s the point of killing some lowly farmers?


    "Your Majesty, the Russians actually agreed to our terms. Don''t they know that many people will starve to death?" Prime Minister Biluo looked surprised.


    "The leaders of the cloth party don''t care about the life and death of ordinary Russians. Anyway, Russia''s poption is toorge, and some of them will starve to death. When the empire fights with them in the future, they will face fewer Russian troops. Some. This is very beneficial to us!" Qin Tian said.


    Of course Qin Tian knew how great a threat it would pose to Germany after the development of Russia''s industry. If possible, he certainly hopes to block Russia, so that the Russian industry will never be able to recover and develop. In this case, it will be very easy for Germany to defeat Russia in the future. But Qin Tian knew that even if Germany did not sell machinery and equipment to Russia, they could still obtain those machinery and equipment from other ces. For example, the United States on the other side of the ocean, they must be very happy to make Russia stronger again. In this case, Germany''s energy will be firmly restrained on the European continent, and it will not pose the greatest threat to the United States.


    So, instead of letting the Americans trade with the Russians, make a lot of profit from the Russians. Then this business might as well let Germany do it. It also enabled Germany to earn enough profits from it. What''s more, they can also secretly calcte the Russians and make the Russians pay a higher price for it. In this case, it is in the best interest of Germany.


    Prime Minister Biluo nodded, although it seems a bit too despicable to count the Russians like this. But, for the sake of the empire, what is it to be mean? As long as the empire can grow stronger, that''s enough.


    "By the way, let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs contact the Russians. We are very happy to help the Russians develop their industry and economy. In this regard, our two countries can have in-depth exchanges and cooperation!" Qin Tian continued.


    "Your Majesty, is this to make Russia stronger?" Prime Minister Biluo felt that his head was not enough. Russia will definitely be an enemy of the empire in the future, and if Russia bes stronger, it is clearly asking for trouble for itself! At that time, if it wants to defeat Russia, the empire will have to pay a greater price and let more boys die on the battlefield.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry, I did this entirely to count the Russians. The traffic conditions in Russia are too bad. Once we want to destroy Russia, those muddy roads will be our worst enemy Therefore, when we help the Russians develop their industry and economy, we also help the Russians to develop transportation. We help the Russians n arge number of railways and roads. This can certainly make Russia develop faster and stronger. However, Once the war breaks out, those railways and highways will enable the empire''s army to advance quickly, and if you are lucky, you can even fight all the way to Moscow." Qin Tian continued.


    Prime Minister Bi Luo opened his mouth wide, as if he couldn''t believe it. After all, this is too exaggerated. The Russians are not fools, how could they agree? But he also knew that this would be very beneficial to the empire. Once this n of the empire is really realized, the empire may be able topletely defeat Russia and destroy them.


    "Your Majesty, I will let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs do its best to handle this matter. I hope the Russians will agree to cooperate with us!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded.


    After Bi Luo left, Qin Tian also thought about whether this n would be sessful.


    The reason why Napoleon failed to attack Russia was not so much lost to the Russians as it was lost to the cold winter and poor logistical supplies. Russia''s territory is too vast, which makes them have a jaw-dropping depth. Coupled with poor transportation facilities, this will drive all the troops attacking Russia crazy by logistics.


    Isn¡¯t it the same for the German army in another time and space? The head of state''s millions of troops attacked Russia and achieved great sess in the early stage, eliminating arge number of Russian forces. However, Russia''s poor transportation and huge depth made it impossible to fill in after millions of troops were filled in. In the end, the Russians not only held the capital, but also began to counterattack with a huge force, causing the German army to fail.


    Qin Tian became the emperor of the empire, he knew that sooner orter there would be a war between the empire and the Russians. The Russian cloth party wants to liberate the world, and Germany, the world hegemon and the boss of the capitalist world, has be the target they must defeat. And Qin Tian is not willing to allow a country that can threaten Germany''s security to exist in Germany. Therefore, he hopes to defeat Russia in one fell swoop in the war. If you do this, Germany''s position will be strengthened and the threat will be eliminated.


    "I hope God blesses the Russians to agree to vigorously develop transportation! At that time, the powerful German armored forces will be able to kill Moscow and other major Russian cities along the roads and railways. Then, this battle will be good I have yed a lot!" Qin Tian murmured.

 Chapter 683: Happy life (seventeenth update)

    One of the main tasks of the German government in the near future is to support the independence of Find and Ukraine. ording to the n, the two countries will establish the Kingdom of Find and the Kingdom of Ukraine. The king, on the other hand, is held concurrently by the emperor of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, both the Finns and the Ukrainians have agreed that your majesty will be the king of the two countries. However, they propose that the next king can be chosen from among your heirs." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "It seems that they still want topletely get rid of the control of the empire and truly achieve independence! This article clearly rejects them. Tell them that the king can only be concurrently held by the emperor in the future. The imperial family cannot Princes will be sent to serve as kings of these two countries. Of course, they can also refuse. But what that means, they should be very clear."


    Qin Tian knew that if his heirs were to be the kings of Find and Ukraine, then once a generation or two passed, the two sides would have their own divisions. In this way, Find and Ukraine can take the opportunity to get rid of Germany''s influence and truly achieve independence. European countries are fighting each other endlessly. But the royal families of various countries are often rted by blood. But even so, everyone was bleeding like a river. In order to avoid this from happening, Qin Tian did not agree to the demands of the Finns and Ukrainians. As long as the kings of the two countries are always held concurrently by the imperial emperor, then these two countries will inevitably be affected by the empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand. I will reject the Finnish Ukrainians. I believe they will not have the guts to refuse." Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he also believed that Bi Luo would handle these people well.


    "Although we promised that the government affairs of the two countries will be handled by themselves. However, the governments of the two countries are still being formed. There are many ces that need guidance from the empire. The government will send a certain number of officials to guide them! I only have One requirement, that is, the policies implemented in the two countries must be beneficial to the general public. Abolish those harsh taxes and make people''s lives better and better. In the empire''s trade with the two countries, they must also feel In this way, the people of the two countries will be grateful to the empire. The empire can truly use the power of these two countries. Perhaps, many yearster, when the people of the two countries fully agree with the empire, they will Maybe you can take the initiative to join the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will arrange someone to do it." Prime Minister Bi Luo nodded. He knew what Qin Tian meant, which was to win the hearts of the people in these two countries. After gaining the approval of the people of the two countries, everything wille naturally.


    In Kyiv, the capital of Ukraine, in a small town called Irpin not far from here, Ukrainians are celebrating the blockade. The heavy ears of wheat have been threshed and are being dried. After drying, it can be stored in the warehouse.


    Almost every Ukrainian face is filled with joy and happiness.


    As Russia''s main granary, Ukraine''s grain ys a pivotal role in Russia. However, it is a pity that Ukraine provides Russia with arge amount of food, but the vast majority of Ukrainians can''t even fill their stomachs. Many people even had to rely on wild vegetables to survive when they were green and yellow, and not a few people died of starvation every year.


    Although Ukrainians are the secondrgest ethnic group in Russia. However, they have no status in Russia. All along, they have been oppressed and exploited by the Russians. Most of the grain they harvest every year has to be handed over to the Russian government, and they can only keep a small part.


    In order to be able to change their own destiny, the Ukrainians also resisted. However, after the fierce Cossack cavalry cut off the heads of all Ukrainians who dared to resist with sabers, the remaining Ukrainians were honest and could only be exploited by the government honestly. The only thing they could look forward to was death. Then you can go to heaven. Of course, no one knows whether there is a heaven, and no one has really seen that thing. This is just a strategy used by the rulers to fool the people, just like the Chinese believe in an afterlife.


    But now, the lives of Ukrainians have undergone earth-shaking changes. Those vicious Russian tax officials have left. In their ce are the Ukrainian government''s own tax collectors. The new taxes are also very low. Compared with the Russians who asked them to hand over most of the food to the government, the new tax only needs a small part of the food they grow. Most of the food is their own. This makes these Ukrainians even more motivated.


    "God bless, the brutal tsar has finally been overthrown. Starting today, the happy life of Ukrainians wille!" An old man with a gray beard looked at the wheat he was drying, with an old face smiling like Like chrysanthemums.


    "Uncle Karsi, is there anything happy? You are smiling so happily?" A middle-aged man passing by asked.


    "Is there anything I''m happier than my family''s harvest? This year, I don''t have to go hungry." Karsi said.


    "That''s right! This year''s taxes are also very low, so I don''t have to look for wild vegetables everywhere. Uncle, I heard that His Majesty the German Emperor will soon be our king. Ukraine has not had its own country for many years." said the young man.


    "No matter who is the king of Ukraine, as long as he can feed the people and not starve to death, my old man will support him and love him!" Karsi said.


    Indeed, the people are simple. This is especially true for those farmers who deal with the fields. As long as they can have a bite to eat and fill their stomachs, they will be content with the status quo and be grateful.


    No matter who will be their king, as long as they can do this, they will be able to win the love of the people.


    The same situation is happening throughout Ukraine. The Ukrainian people who are ustomed to being exploited are very satisfied with their current life. Although everyone is still poor, they already have hope for their future life. They believe that life will get better and better in the future. Under such circumstances, there was little objection to a German Kaiser serving as their king. Even because they can live a happy life, everyone loves His Majesty the King who is far away in Berlin. If someone wants to take away their current life, they will definitely resist desperately.

 Chapter 684: Americans Worries (Eighteenth)

    The World War has been going on for almost a year, but the oue is about to be decided. It is undoubtedly the hope of those people who have suffered from the war that the war can end sooner. However, there are also people who are very disappointed by this.


    The United States on the other side of the ocean is undoubtedly such a country. American businessmen, after the outbreak of the war, frantically expanded their production capacity, hoping to make a fortune by selling variousmodities to countries participating in the war. But unfortunately, the war is almost over, and what''s more terrible is that after France was defeated and Britain was blocked by Germany, their goods could no longer be sold. Germany itself has a strong industry, and market demand can be well met.


    When more and more products were piled up in the warehouse and could not be sold, many factories began to go bankrupt and closed. As a result, the U.S. economy began to deteriorate, and the unemployment rate continued to rise.


    After the U.S. government discovered this situation, it was helpless. Businessmen are all blind. Originally, everyone wanted to make a fortune in the war. But now, it made them sink deeply.


    White House, conference room, President Woodrow Wilson is holding a meeting. There was an unconceble tiredness on his face. During this period of time, the worsening situation made him very busy, and naturally he couldn''t rest well.


    "Your Excellency, countless small factories are going bankrupt every day. Arge number of workers are losing their jobs. Even thoserge and medium-sized factories may notst long. The country''s economy is constantly deteriorating. If we do not introduce Effective measures, our economy will be hit hard!" Commerce Secretary Redfield''s face was full of worry.


    "So manymodities are produced but cannot be sold. What can be done to solve the problem? Those businessmen, when they expand production, can''t they think about whether there is such a big market?" Secretary of War Garrisonined road.


    The deterioration of the economy has greatly affected the military construction of the United States. He was very annoyed that a lot of funds that should have been invested in the construction of the army were forced to be diverted to other ces.


    "Don''t those businessmen want to make money from the war? As a result, no one thought that the war would end in such a short period of time." Finance Minister McAdoo said.


    "Yes! Originally, we also thought that this war wouldst at least two or three years. A long and tragic war will exhaust the countries on the European continent. And we can just take this opportunity to make a big fortune. War windfall. But who knew that the Germans showed such a strong military force in this war? Under their attack, the Allies were so vulnerable." Secretary of State Bryan said with regret.


    Indeed, the end of the war so soon is undoubtedly very detrimental to the Americans. They have been waiting, and the countries on the European continent have be a mess and suffered heavy losses in the war. In this way, not only can they use this war to make a fortune, but they can also wait for the European continent to sink and take the opportunity to rise. Maybe it can rece Britain and be the world hegemony.


    But now they know that they imagined everything too simple. Germany swept across Europe with its powerful military power. This also made all their nse to nothing.


    "The Germans are very dissatisfied with our sale of warships to the British. Their ambassador has already lodged a serious protest with us. If the Germans hadn''tunched an attack on the British maind, maybe they would have used force against us Yes," Secretary Bryan continued.


    "It is impossible to start a war against us. Or it is impossible in a short period of time. It will be possible after they recover their strength, or digest the benefits they have gained in this war. Therefore, we We don¡¯t have much time, so we must seize the time to develop our military strength. Otherwise, when the Germans attack us, we will be caught off guard by them.¡± Minister of War Garrison looked worried.


    Despite the barrier of the Antic Ocean, the Antic Ocean cannot guarantee the safety of the United States when Germany has the most powerful navy in the world. The powerful German navy can easily cross the Antic Ocean andunch an attack on the continental United States.


    "The strength of the navy is very weak now. After selling 12 battleships to the British, there are only two ''Pennsylvania-ss'' battleships left in the navy to support the scene. Although the performance of these two battleships is good, they are not The opponent of the German Navy. However, in the decisive battle at sea, our battleships also performed very well. Especially the two "Nevada-ss" battleships, their strong defense makes them perform amazingly on the battlefield. This proves our naval development ideas It is correct. Therefore, I suggest to further speed up the development of the navy. If we can have a strong navy, we will be able to resist the Germans in the Antic Ocean, and our homnd will be safe!" Secretary of the Navy Daniels said.


    "In order to ensure the security of the American Republic, armaments must be vigorously developed. No matter how hard it is and how bad the finances are, the funds allocated to the military cannot be dyed. As for the domestic economic problems, I am afraid that the only way to wait for those small factories to copse After that, we will find a way to support it. After all, the production capacity has expanded so much, if it does not shrink, the economy will not be able to improve!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    The other cab ministers nodded. Although they also know that such words are estimated to cause severe damage to the US economy. However, this is also impossible. If those production capacities are not released, the U.S. economy will not improve.


    "As for those unemployed, the government should try its best to arrange something for them. By building infrastructure, they can have jobs and wages. Even if the wages are a little lower, as long as they can fill their stomachs, they will be happy. There will be no disturbances. As long as the society is stable, I think the problems we are facing now can be easily resolved!" President Woodrow Wilson continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The cab ministers all replied.


    "For us, the real threat stilles from Germany. We sold battleships to the British, which undoubtedly offended the Germans. After the war is over, they will definitely suppress us in various ways!" President Woodrow Wilson was worried.

 Chapter 685: Developing armaments (19th update)

    "Your Excellency Daniels, how many capital ships are we building?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    In the case of a country facing a crisis, only a strong army is the guarantee of safety. Especially the navy, whether it can keep the enemy out of the country depends on whether the navy can withstand the attack of the German navy.


    "Your Excellency, in addition to the two ''Pennsylvania-ss'' battleships already in service, there are three ''New Mexico-ss'' battleships under construction, which are expected to enter service by the end of the year. Next year, we will have two more ''Tennessee-ss'' battleships Serving with three ''Colorado-ss'' battleships. Among them, the ''Colorado-ss'' battleships use 406mm main guns. This isrger than the main gun caliber of thergest German battleships. If you have these ten powerful battleships , Our navy also has a certain ability to protect itself," Daniels said.


    "Can the 406mm main gun handle the powerful German battleships?" President Woodrow Wilson seemed very interested in this.


    "Your Excellency, our 406mm main gun adopts British technology and is 45 times the caliber. In terms of power, it is about the same as the German 380mm main gun with 50 times the caliber." Minister Daniels continued.


    "Why can''t we equip a more powerful main gun?" President Woodrow Wilson frowned. If the battleships of the U.S. Navy can lead the German Navy in terms ofbat effectiveness. This is what really puts him at ease.


    "Your Excellency, with our own technology, we simply can''t build such arge-caliber naval gun. If it weren''t for the conditions when we sold the battleship to the British, the British probably wouldn''t have provided us with these technologies. I think To create more powerful naval guns, we must thoroughly understand these technologies. Therefore, it is unlikely to be possible in a short time. However, I believe that we will be able to create more powerful naval guns soon ¡¯¡± Secretary Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. He knew that these technical matters cannot be forced. The scientific and technological foundation of the United States is inherently worse than that of European countries. It is already very good to be able to catch up.


    "We are building more powerful battleships, what about the Germans? They won''t be idle either?" Secretary of State Bryan asked. After all, Germany received so much war indemnity in this war, it is impossible not to use it to develop armaments.


    "There is no news about the next ss of battleships from the Germans. However, it is not ruled out that the Germans are quietly building them. Therefore, the Admiralty has already begun to design the follow-up battleships. After the ''Colorado ss'' battleships, we n to Build two ''North Carolina-ss'' battleships and four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships. If you can catch up with the 50-caliber 406 mm service, you will use the new naval guns. If you can''t keep up, you can only use 45 times the caliber 406mm naval gun," Minister Daniels continued.


    Although each of these battleships requires arge amount of military expenditure, for the sake of national security and strength, President Woodrow Wilson decided to persevere. Spending a lot of money to develop armaments is far better than paying them a lot of war reparations after being defeated by the Germans. Germany''s vigorous ckmail of France and the Kingdom of Italy in this war has already scared the Americans. The war reparations of tens of billions of marks made the Americans very jealous while worrying. How wonderful it would be if they got these war reparations!


    So far, Germany has received a total of 70 billion marks in war reparations, equivalent to 14 billion U.S. dors. At this time, the annual fiscal revenue of the United States is only more than 700 million U.S. dors, which is already equivalent to the fiscal revenue of the United States for 20 years. Any country would probably be very jealous of this.


    "In addition, Your Excellency, the Germans used aircraft in the two decisive battles at sea. And each time was more powerful. ording to the information we have gathered, the Germans should be equipped with arge-scale airfield that can serve as an airport at sea. Ships. This enables their aircraft to take off andnd at sea, thusunching attacks on warships on the sea. At least, judging from the current situation, the strength of such ships of the Germans is very powerful. In naval battles, There are already quite a few battleships sunk by German nes." Minister Daniels continued.


    "The Germans are once again ahead of us!" President Woodrow Wilson sighed.


    "We must start research in this area, and we must find a way to catch up with the Germans. Otherwise, we must be the ones who suffer in the end!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. I have asked the intelligence department to focus on collecting information on the German aircraft carrier. However, the Germans have sealed it tightly, and there is not much useful information at all. Therefore, I am afraid we have to develop it ourselves. .This requires a lot of research and development funds." Secretary Daniels continued.


    "Let''s find a way to increase investment in this area! No matter how difficult it is, we must seed in research and development. We can''t fall too far behind the Germans. Otherwise, we will be the ones who fail in the end!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Secretary Daniels nodded. With the president''s clear support, the next aspects of the matter will be much easier to handle. At least in terms of funding, there will be no problems.


    "The armaments of the army must be vigorously developed. The Germans used arge number of tanks on the battlefield. It was those tanks that easily broke through the defense lines of the Allied forces. The American Republic cannotg behind Germany in this regard. people," reminded President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. We have obtained relevant tank technical drawings from the British. However, the British tanks are very bad, so our soldiers do not intend to imitate them, but develop them by ourselves after thoroughly understanding these technologies. Come out with more powerful tanks," said Secretary of War Garrison.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded again and again: "In this case, it couldn''t be better!"


    The U.S. Army and Navy are actively developing their own strength to prepare for future resistance to German invasions.

 Chapter 686: The British Way Back (20th update)

    London, the capital of the United Kingdom, has be deste here. On the streets, trenches were being dug and fortifications being built everywhere. The citizens of London were also mobilized to help the army build fortifications. Of course, the participating citizens can get a little food that is barely enough to survive. But this has already made those starving citizens ecstatic.


    As the capital of the British Empire, once the German armynds on the British maind, London will inevitably be attacked. The building of fortifications begins now to make London a fortress. Of course, that''s an exaggeration. But the new Prime Minister Churchill undoubtedly hoped that the Germans would shed blood in London.


    Downing Street, Prime Minister''s Office, meeting room. Churchill was having a meeting with a group of ministers.


    "Gentlemen, the whole of Britain has been mobilized. Almost all our conscription points have been overwhelmed by boys. I am very relieved to have the support of so many people when the British Empire is facing a crisis of life and death. I I believe that with everyone united, we will be able to defeat the Germans." Churchill smiled.


    The other cab ministers also had smiles on their faces. Although, the current situation is still very difficult. However, the people''s will to fight is high, which gives them a glimmer of hope.


    With such a huge disparity in strength, these British ministers knew that it was impossible to defeat Germany. What they are striving for now is to resist the German attack. And in the case of having a localbat advantage, try to cause greater damage to the Germans as much as possible. In this case, it may be possible to stop the German offensive and end the war at a rtively small cost.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the army''s strength has been expanded to three million. The remaining one million quota is estimated to be used up soon. If possible, I hope to add another one million! Once the army expands If it reaches five million, we will be more confident in defending the maind of Britain!" Richard Haldane, the Minister of War, smiled.


    "No problem! At this juncture, of course, the more troops we have, the better!" Churchill said.


    Although, if the army is expanded to five million, almost all the young adults of the right age will be taken into the army. But Churchill didn''t care at all. What he cares about is to resist the German attack, which is the most important thing.


    "After mobilizing so many troops, do we have so many weapons and equipment to arm them? We can''t let them go to the battlefield with bare hands, right?" Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary, frowned.


    Britain is now in lockdown, and almost all factories have shut down. Even for those arsenals, due to theck of raw materials, the operating rate is getting lower and lower. Without enough weapons and equipment, what to use to arm those soldiers!


    "It is true that we are seriously short of weapons and equipment. Only two million people can be guaranteed to be armed. The remaining three million people don''t even have rifles. But we can''t cool down the patriotic enthusiasm of the people because of this, right? ! Weapons and equipment, we will try our best to find a solution." Richard Haldane said.


    Sir Edward Gray had to keep silent. Under the current situation, Churchill and Richard Haldane, who are in charge of the army, have risen to the top in the cab. The others simply nodded and agreed.


    "Is there any intelligence on the Germans?" Churchill asked.


    Although, Britain is preparing for war as much as possible, hoping to resist the Germans. However, the strength of the German army kept Churchill in doubt.


    "The numbers of the German troops that appeared near Cis are as many as three legions, namely the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd legions of the German army. The 8th legion, the Kaiser''s enemy attack, did not appear. But We believe that the German 8th Army will definitely participate in the attack. Therefore, we judge that the troops sent by the Germans to the British maind should only be these four armies, with a total of about one million people." Richard Ha Erdan said.


    "One million people? If the Germans don''t increase their troops, can we withstand their attack?" Churchill asked.


    If the German army only dispatched one million people, this gave Churchill a glimmer of hope.


    "If we try our best, we should be able to resist them. However, if the Germans continue to increase their troops, then we will be very struggling. However, another news is that the Germans have dispatched 4 legions and are raging in Eastern Europe. Encircle and suppress the local guerris and other resistance forces. In this case, the Germans should have no extra troops to invest in the attack on the British maind. As long as we can resist the attack of the million Germans, our goal will be It can be achieved." Richard Haldane said.


    "Great!" said Churchill.


    In his opinion, it should not be difficult to resist the attack of a million German troops. After all, they have an army of five million.


    "Your Excellency, I suggest that we prepare to retreat. If the German army dispatches more troops to attack the British maind, it will be difficult for us to resist." Sir Edward Gray said.


    The smile on Churchill''s face dissipated. He frowned and thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, Sir Edward Gray, you go to Canada secretly. If it is impossible, we will withdraw to Canada."


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. However, the Americans may not wee us to Canada." Sir Edward Gray said.


    Churchill nodded, standing on the standpoint of the Americans, of course they would not want the British to withdraw to Canada. In that case, it is very likely that the mes of war will spread to America. Once the Germans attack Canada and the British can''t resist it, the Germans are very likely to gain a foothold in the Americas. At that time, it will be a huge threat to the Americans.


    In addition, the Americans dominate the Americas, and they don''t want to have a powerful neighbor around them, which will pose a great threat to them. Therefore, the Americans should try their best to prevent the British from withdrawing to Canada. When necessary, those Americans will even use force.


    "Let''s find a way to talk to the Americans! Big deal, give them some benefits. Tell them that we are only temporarily living in Canada. When we defeat the Germans, we will leave!" Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.

 Chapter 687: Secret visit to the United States

    "Your Excellency, South Africa is too close to the Germans, Australia is too far away, and India is too backward. Therefore, Canada is our best retreat! Although, if the Germans only send one million people to attack the British maind, we have It is very possible to resist their attack. However, we have to prepare for the best and the worst. Once the maind cannot hold on, I hope we can withdraw to Canada and continue to fight!" Churchill said to Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray .


    The German army is too strong. Even if only one million people are sent to attack the British maind, Churchill still does not have the confidence to hold the British maind. What''s more, no one can guarantee whether the German army will send more troops to the UK after they resisted one million German troops. After all, in order to win the final victory, Germany will definitely go all out. With the other battlefields already over, the German army can already gather the main force to deal with Britain. In contrast, the strength of the British army is really terrible.


    "Your Excellency, I know. I will do my best to arrange everything. I will try my best tomunicate with the Americans. However, this time, the Americans may have too many demands!" Sir Edward Gray said .


    Churchill nodded: "If our homnd falls, there is really no way out. Even if the Americans ask too much, we can only agree!"


    "That is to say, no matter what demands the Americans make, shall we agree to them?" Sir Edward Gray frowned.


    "Come in and get the best conditions for us!" Churchill sighed.


    The former British Empire was the hegemon of the world! Now, it has fallen to such a point. This is indeed very sad!


    "Okay, Your Excellency, I understand!" Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    In order to send Sir Edward Gray safely to the United States, the British Navy specially dispatched a cutting-edge destroyer to set off overnight. Although, the German navy blocked Britain. But at night, there are still many loopholes that can be drilled. What''s more, the speed of the destroyer is very fast. As long as it uses the night to get rid of the tracking of the German navy, it will not be so easy to catch up with it during the day.


    Although Canada is a colony of the United Kingdom, it is actually a self-governing dominion now, with greater autonomy. Whether it is the Governor-General or the Prime Minister of Canada, as well as those politicians, they all hope that Canada can achieve true independence. If the British government moves from the maind to Canada, it will deal a heavy blow to Canada''s independence process. Therefore, they will not wee the British government.


    Fortunately, the current British government still has a lot of influence in Canada. The military, in particr, is basically under the control of the British government. Therefore, if the British government forcibly moves to Canada, the local political forces have nothing to do.


    After British Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray arrived in Canada, he held secret talks with Canadian Governor-General Arthur William Patrick Albert and Prime Minister Robert Laird Borden. Both Governor Albert and Prime Minister Bodden clearly opposed the move of the British government from the maind to Canada. None of them wanted war toe to Canada.


    Sir Edward Gray assured them that as long as the war with Germany ended, whether it was victory or defeat, the British government would eventually move out of Canada. Moreover, he promised the two that Canada would be given true independence by then.


    Governor Albert and Prime Minister Bodden knew that it would be difficult for them to refuse the request of the battalionmander''s government. After all, Canada is still a British colony. At the same time, the army was still under the control of the British government. There are only about seven million people in Canada. Even if Britain is now in decline, it is not something they can resist.


    Therefore, Governor Albert and Prime Minister Bodden had to agree to Sir Edward Gray, agreeing that once the British maind fell, the British government would move to Canada. The two of them also asked the British government to guarantee that once the war is over, they must move out of Canada. At the same time, try to avoid the mes of war from burning to Canada. The current Canadian body is too fragile to withstand a tragic war at all!


    After Sir Edward Gray basically solved the Canadian problem, he secretly went to the United States and held a secret meeting with US Secretary of State Bryan in Washington.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are about tounch an attack on our homnd. Although the British Empire will continue to resist and persist until the end, we have to admit that the Germans are too powerful. Even if we try our best, we may not necessarily able to withstand a German attack," said Sir Edward Gray.


    "Your Excellency, I can fully understand. The fighting power of the Germans is really too strong. They almost defeated the entire Allied Powers by themselves!" Brian sighed. Now, the United States is fortunate that they are not involved in the war. Otherwise, perhaps the United States is now having a headache as to how to end the war.


    "Yes! No one thought that the fighting power of the Germans would be so strong, whichpletely exceeded everyone''s expectations!" Sir Edward Gray said. In particr, the Royal Navy has always regarded itself as the number one in the world. But I didn''t expect that after a few naval battles, their main force was almost wiped out.


    "Your Excellency, if the British Empire can''t hold on, then just end the war! The United States of America can mediate for you. Of course, the Germans are very greedy. If the British Empire wants to end the war, it will definitely pay a huge price ¡¯ said Brian.


    Germany has severely ckmailed the Kingdom of France and Italy, which is already known to the whole world. If Britain wants to end the war, it is estimated that the price it will pay will be greater than that of France. Britain is richer than France, and the Germans will definitely not let go of such an opportunity.


    Of course, none of this has much to do with the United States. The United States hopes that Britain will continue to exist. In this case, with the enmity between Britain and Germany, they can undoubtedly hold back part of the energy of the Germans. America will be safer.


    Even though the United States is doing its best to develop its armaments, they know that the military gap with Germany is too great. Without long-term umtion, it is almost impossible to catch up with Germany. With the British at the front, they will be under a little less pressure.

 Chapter 688: american choice

    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, the British Empire will not surrender to the Germans, and we will continue to persevere. Even if the maind ispletely upied by the Germans, we will not give up resistance." Sir Edward Gray said.


    U.S. Secretary of State Bryan frowned suddenly, and he heard the potential meaning of Sir Edward Gray. That is, even if the British maind falls, they will not give up hope and will continue to fight.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Brian asked.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, we n that once the British maind falls, we will retreat to Canada and continue to resist the Germans!" Sir Edward Gray said directly.


    "What? Your government is moving to Canada?" Brian eximed. Obviously, he never expected the British to have such great determination. In addition, this is not a good thing for the United States.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. We will continue to resist." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "But, in that case, the mes of war will be ignited in America." Brian''s expression became a little serious.


    "Once the Germans upy the maind of the British Empire, they may not have much force to attack Canada. Therefore, we should be safe." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Once the Germans have finished digesting the upied areas, they will definitely attack Canada. Of course, this time may be a few years, or it may be longer. But the Germansunched an attack on Canada, which is impossible. Stop it! At that time, the mes of war will burn on the American continent." Brian said.


    "Your Excellency, we will desperately resist the Germans at that time."


    "Huh! Can you resist the Germans? Canada only has a few million people, and at most an army of hundreds of thousands of people is armed. The Germans can easily crush you."


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I think the United States will not sit idly by then, right? After all, once Germany captures Canada, their next target must be the United States. There will be no doubt about it!"


    "Your Excellency, are you deliberately trying to bring the mes of war to the United States, and then use the power of the United States to take revenge?" Brian''s face became very ugly.


    "Of course not. Your Excellency, Secretary of State, you should be very clear that after the Germans defeated us, no matter what, the United States will be the next target of the Germans. The United States is toorge. The economy is also very developed. Coupled with the barriers of the Antic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean, the security of the United States can be guaranteed. Therefore, the United States already has the basic conditions to be the world hegemony. The Germans defeated the British Empire to be the new world hegemony Will they be willing to see their hegemony threatened by the United States? Therefore, once the Germans recover, they will inevitably suppress the United States, even including military strikes. The British Empire has been the world hegemony for hundreds of years, We have always done that. It''s just a pity that this time we couldn''t deal with the Germans, but were about to be defeated by them." Sir Edward Gray said.


    The expression on Bryan''s face kept changing, the United States would be the next target of the Germans, of course he knew very well. This is also the consensus of the US government. Therefore, the U.S. government will do its best to develop military power so that they can resist German attacks in future wars. Of course, it would be great if the Germans could be defeated and rece Germany as the new world hegemon.


    However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat Germany, which is in full swing. At least judging from the current strength of the United States, they have no chance. This is also what makes the US government feel uneasy.


    "Secretary of State, if the British Empire can no longer defend its homnd, it will have to move to Canada. At that time, our two countries can cooperate with each other. We both have amon enemy, so our two countries should unite. Yes. The United States has strong industrial strength, but it is still rtively backward in terms of cutting-edge technology. The British Empire undoubtedly has a great advantage in this regard. We canplement each other. If this is the case, the strength of the United States will definitely increase You have stepped up to a higher level. You will have greater confidence in resisting the German attack, and even defeating them!" Sir Edward Gray continued.


    "Your Excellency, I have to admit that your words are too tempting. I will report to the President. However, I cannot guarantee that the President will agree." Bryan said.


    Hearing what Brian said, Sir Edward Gray finally breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the Americans would definitely agree.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I believe that Your Excellency the President is a very wise person. He must know what choice is the most beneficial for the United States of America!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    After the meeting, Bryan rushed to the White House immediately and reported the matter to President Woodrow Wilson.


    After listening to Bryan''s report, President Woodrow Wilson frowned tightly.


    "Are the British trying to pull us into the water? Since the outbreak of this war, they have been thinking about pulling us into their camp. However, the British are right. Although we avoided this War, but we have also be the next target of the Germans. Therefore, we know that the British have bad intentions. But our options are running out." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, do you mean that we are going to promise the British?" Bryan asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Secretary of State. Regardless of whether the British government moves to Canada or not, we will be the next target of the Germans. Therefore, the only thing we can do is to strengthen our own as much as possible before the Germansunch an attack." Strength. Only in this way can we have enough strength to deal with the Germans. Although Britain has fallen, many technologies in their hands are what we need. This time, just take this opportunity to let the British transfer those technologies Give us!" said President Woodrow Wilson.


    Secretary of State Brian nodded. He knew that President Woodrow Wilson''s decision was right. Now that the next war cannot be avoided between the United States and Germany. Then, it is correct to do everything possible to make yourself stronger.

 Chapter 689: American ambition (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, we need the design drawings of the British aircraft carrier and aircraft, as well as rted technical information. In addition, we urgently need the technical information of aero-engines." U.S. Secretary of the Navy Daniels looked eager.


    These technologies arecking in the United States. If they can be obtained from the British, they can save a lot of time and money.


    "Aircraft carrier? There are still nes? As far as I know, the British don''t have aircraft carriers. Although they also have nes, they are not the opponents of the Germans." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. However, the British have already started research in this area. It''s just that the current situation in the UK makes it impossible for them to build an aircraft carrier. But they have never stopped theoretical research. If We can get their technical data, which will save us a lot of effort," Secretary Daniels said.


    "Well, Your Excellency, Secretary of State, when negotiating with the British, add this point!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Secretary of State Bryan nodded.


    "Your Excellency, it is best to get the British tank design drawings and technical data, especially the technical data of the engine." Secretary of War Garrison said.


    "Secretary of State, we also want these things!" President Woodrow Wilson continued.


    "Okay!" Brian recorded.


    "Gentlemen? Is there anything else we need?" President Woodrow Wilson looked at the other cab ministers.


    "Your Excellency, this time we support the British in such a way that we have undoubtedly taken a great risk. Therefore, we can make more demands on the British. For example, once we defeat the Germans, can the British Give us some colonies as a reward?" said Treasury Secretary McAdoo.


    Americans are also salivating over the huge British colonies. The rise of the United States was toote, so that the major colonies in the world fell into the hands of European powers. Even if the United States won the Spanish-American War, it only took Cuba and the Philippines. So much so that they have to propose a portal development policy so that American goods can enter more markets. If the United States can have more colonies, then these are unnecessary.


    Woodrow? President Wilson nodded, this is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. The British are now cornered by the Germans. If the United States proposes these conditions, it is impossible for the British to refuse. In other words, they couldn''t refuse at all.


    "The colony is the lifeblood of the British, will they agree?" Brian frowned.


    "Yes, if Germany can be defeated, the British Empire will rise again. Even if it can no longer be the world''s hegemon, it will still be one of the world''s major powers. Otherwise, Britain will bepletely destroyed. Under such circumstances, the British have nothing It can be discarded. As long as we do not move the most core colonies of the British, the British should agree to our request." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "The core colonies of the British are mainly India, Canada, South Africa and Australia. Apart from these few ces, I don''t think the other colonies of the British are of much value." Bryan said.


    Everyone knows that India is the most important colony of Britain and is known as the most shining diamond in the queen''s crown. In addition, South African gold and diamonds, as well as other precious metals, have be an important source of ie for Britain. Canada was about to be the ce where Great Britain moved after the fall of the maind. Australia has argend area and a sparse poption. Although it is very backward, its development potential cannot be underestimated. It can be said that as long as these colonies are in hand, Britain will not fall.


    Of course, it is precisely because of this that other countries are eyeing the British colonies and want to **** the fat from the British.


    When the British Empire dominated the world, even if other countries had such ambitions, they could only hide it in their hearts. The British Empire at that time was invincible.


    However, it is different now. The British have lost aplete defeat in this war. If you can''t even keep your own homnd, how can you care about those colonies!


    However, this does not mean that other countries will be able to attack those colonies. Germany, which is about to win this war, is very likely to take over those colonies in full. If we go to **** those colonies at this time, wouldn''t that be a tiger''s mouth? At that time, the Germans will definitely attack them, how could they resist it!


    "In addition to those few colonies, there are some colonies that are also good. For example, the Myan colony, the Burmese colony, the colonies in the Middle East and those colonies in Africa. If you can get some from the British, it will be good for the United States The United States will be very beneficial!" McAdoo said.


    "What about the Germans? The Germans will definitely dere war on us." Garrison said.


    "We can reach an agreement with the British. After the Germans are defeated, those colonies will be transferred to us. If the Germans are not defeated, do we still have a chance to im those colonies? Maybe we have already been defeated by the Germans. , Naturally, there is no such possibility. Signing the agreement with the British in advance is just for us to obtain greater benefits." McAdoo said.


    Both Bryan and Garrison nodded. If they can defeat the Germans, then they won''t have any problems upying these colonies. If it is defeated by the Germans, then naturally there is nothing to say.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t we want colonies in the Middle East!" Secretary of Commerce Redfield said.


    "Middle East? Isn''t there a barrennd?" Woodrow Wilson frowned.


    "Your Excellency, although it is a barrennd, there may be oil there. The British have already exploited oil in Persia. The Germans have also sent many people to investigate there. Therefore, we can be sure that there is extremely There may be huge reserves of oil. Now the importance of oil is increasing, if we can get more oil, it will make the United States of America invincible in the future." Redfield said.


    "Well, let''s make this request to the British!" Woodrow Wilson made a decision.

 Chapter 690: Secret alliance (seeking monthly ticket)

    The second meeting between US Secretary of State Bryan and British Foreign Secretary Sir Edward Gray still took ce at night. Under the cover of night, many secret things are easier to talk about.


    At the same time, Sir Edward Gray''s rebellion against the United States this time needs to be kept secret. The Americans and the Germans do not want the Germans to know that the United States is still hooking up with the United Kingdom at this juncture.


    The sale of warships by the United States to Britain has already made the Germans gnash their teeth in hatred. If it weren''t for the war against Britain that was about to start, and Germany''s national strength could not continue to be depleted, maybe Germany would go to war against the United States. Therefore, Americans do not want to over-stimte the Germans. The current United States does not have enough strength to deal with the Germans.


    "Your Excellency Secretary of State, Your Excellency the President has promised not to oppose the British government''s relocation to Canada. Of course, the prerequisite is after the fall of the British maind. If you can keep the maind, this will be void!" Bryan said.


    "Of course, Your Excellency, Secretary of State, we will do our best to keep the maind. Only when the maind falls and it is ast resort, will we move to Canada!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    Even though the British maind is very likely to be destroyed in the next war, from the perspective of the British, their homnd is naturally better. If it is not ast resort, they will not leave the maind and flee to Canada. But they will not give up as long as there is a slight possibility to defend the homnd.


    Bryan nodded: "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, in this case, it is naturally the best!"


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, what about the two of us joining forces to deal with Germany? Has Your Excellency the President agreed?" Sir Edward Gray said. Compared with the previous question, this question is what he really cares about.


    Although Canada has a vast area, its poption is too small. With only a few million people, it is almost impossible for Canada to develop and resist the German attack. Therefore, if the British government wants to move from the maind to Canada and resist the pursuit of the Germans, it must obtain the support of the Americans. Otherwise, they would not be able to gain a foothold in America at all, let alone seek revenge from the Germans. Leaving the maind, the British government can only linger on. They no longer have the strength to defeat the Germans. In this world, except for the United States, no other country seems to have that kind of strength. This made the British try their best to unite with the United States. Only in this way can they hope for revenge.


    "Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Your Excellency the President does not quite agree with the alliance with the United Kingdom. After all, if the United Kingdom loses its homnd, its strength will be greatly damaged. Not only will it not gain much benefit from joining with you, but it will also bear huge risks. This It''s a little too cost-effective." Brian said.


    Sir Edward Gray''s face shed a trace of embarrassment. These country bumpkin Americans dare to look down on the British Empire. To them, this is aplete humiliation.


    "Secretary of State, after losing our homnd, our strength is indeed greatly reduced. However, we also have the ability to help the United States be stronger. Therefore, it is absolutely cost-effective to cooperate with us!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    Bryan nodded: "Yes, I think so too. The military also thinks so. Therefore, Your Excellency the President did not refuse. The military hopes that the United Kingdom can share the design drawings of aircraft carriers and aircraft and rted technologies, For example, the technology of aero engines, as well as the design drawings and engine technology of new tanks, are transferred to the United States. In this way, thebat effectiveness of the U.S. Army can be greatly improved. In the future, it will be more sure to resist the German attack Already!"


    Sir Edward Gray was taken aback for a moment, he knew that the Americans were making a request. If the United Kingdom cannot meet these requirements, then the so-called alliance cannot proceed at all.


    "Your Excellency, these are the most cutting-edge technologies of the British Empire. We have invested huge manpower and financial resources for these technologies!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "We know, that''s why we are very interested in those technologies. The stronger the United States, the better for Britain. If we can defeat the Germans in foreign wars, Britain can return to its homnd It is," Brian continued.


    Sir Edward Gray thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, I agree. If the United States is willing to ally with the United Kingdom, then the British Empire is willing to share those cutting-edge technologies with the United States."


    "Very good, I believe this will allow us to learn from each other''s strengths. The strength of our two countries will increase rapidly. By then, the possibility of us defeating the Germans will be even greater." Bryan Very happy.


    "The Germans are themon enemy of our two countries, and we should try our best to defeat them!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Your Excellency, the U.S. government still has a small request. If the supposed government can agree, then the U.S. government will formally form an alliance with the United Kingdom." Bryan continued.


    "Speak, Your Excellency!" Sir Edward Gray said seriously.


    "Your Excellency, the American government hopes that the British Empire can transfer its colonies in the Middle East to the United States. Compared with the huge colonies of the British Empire, the American colonies are pitifully small. If the United States wants to help Britain defeat Germany, it will need to pay a huge price. So, we hope the colonies in the Middle East will be our reward!" Bryan said.


    Sir Edward? Sir Gray''s face is not very good-looking. The British Empire has always regarded their overseas colonies as their lifeblood. Now, the British want to seize their colonies, which is undoubtedly uneptable to them.


    However, Sir Edward Gray also knows that the Americans are already determined to win those colonies in the Middle East. If they don''t agree, the alliance may be ruined.


    It is still very cost-effective to exchange colonies in the Middle East for an alliance with the United States. After all, the colonies in the Middle East are not of much value, and almost all of them are barrennd. The Americans are still sensible and have not made demands on those core colonies of the United Kingdom.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Secretary of State. Once we defeat the Germans, the British Empire promises to transfer the Middle East colonies to the United States!" Sir Edward Gray said.


    "Then, we have a happy cooperation!" Brian smiled and held out his hand.


    The two hands are tightly held together, and the United States and the United Kingdom have officially formed an alliance.

 Chapter 691: Riding a tiger is hard to get off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The United States and Great Britain formed a secret alliance. In the interest of secrecy, neither side has left official alliance documents. German spies are everywhere, and since the beginning of this war, other countries have tasted their power. Therefore, in order to avoid being known by the Germans that the two countries have formed an alliance, no paper documents were left behind.


    But even if it is a verbal agreement, Britain and the United States will abide by it. Because now they are people on the same boat, and when Germany bes stronger, it will not benefit them at all. In order to consolidate its status as a world hegemon, Germany will inevitably continue to attack those who threaten its status. Therefore, for their own national interests, they can only unite and deal with Germany together.


    The British Foreign Secretary left Washington secretly with joy, and returned to Canada to continue preparations for the government''s move to Canada. The United States is also very satisfied with this alliance. This time they can obtain arge number of advanced technologies from the United Kingdom, which will greatly enhance their scientific and technological strength, especially the strength of military science and technology.


    What''s more, if they can defeat Germany, they will also gain a colony in the Middle East. The rich oil resources there will enable the United States to further master oil, an important energy source. This will make them one step closer to the status of world hegemony.


    Of course, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the mighty Germany. To this end, the United States must do its best. Otherwise, not only would they not be able to win, but they might even be defeated. Once defeated, it is all over.


    Britain has gained a powerful ally like the United States, so that even if they are defeated at home, it is still possible to defeat Germany in the future. However, God is fair. While the United Kingdom is doing its best to win over the United States as an ally, their other ally will abandon them.


    In the far east, there is a country very simr to Britain. It is also an ind country, and it has also developed into one of the world''s great powers by relying on a powerful navy. However,pared with the United Kingdom, the time for this big country to rise is too short. However, their ambitions are not small at all. On the contrary, they have the ambition to swallow the whole world and dominate the universe.


    The ind country is an important ally of the United Kingdom in the East, and the two parties have signed a covenant.


    During the Sino-Japanese War of 1899-1895, the ind nation made a huge gamble with all the power of the whole country. As a result, they were lucky, defeated the decadent Qing Dynasty, and gained huge profits. Relying on these profits, the ind country quickly became stronger. The ind nation, which has be stronger, has be the most important target of the British. They urgently hope that the ind nation can be their chess piece to contain pr bears in the east. Therefore, on January 30, 1902, the two sides signed the Treaty of Alliance in London. The main purpose of this treaty is against the Russians. After the signing of the treaty, the United Kingdom also strengthened its support for the ind country, which made the ind country have the courage to provoke pr bears. And in the Russo-Japanese War that broke out in 1904, the pr bear was beaten to the ground.


    In 1905, Britain and the ind countries signed the alliance treaty for the second time. The treaty recognizes the ind nation''s right to protect North Korea, and also stiptes that if one country is attacked, the other country must provide military assistance.


    In 1911, Britain and the ind countries renewed the alliance treaty for the third time. In other words, when the world war broke out, the ind country and the United Kingdom had an alliance.


    So, after the war broke out, the ind country dered war on Germany. And while Germany was shrinking its forces around the world, it took the opportunity to upy those German colonies in the Pacific Ocean.


    Germany was unifiedte. When they rose, the world had already been divided up, so they didn''t get many good colonies. However, Germany still has several colonies in the Pacific Ocean, including German New Guinea, German Samoa, the Caroline Inds, the Federated States of Micronesia, Pu, and the Mariana Inds.


    After the outbreak of the war, because the German army basically withdrew from these colonies in the Pacific Ocean, the inders could upy these colonies without bloodshed. This made the inders very excited, thinking they had taken advantage of it.


    However, the development of the final battle situation made the inders a little aggrieved. They did not expect that the Germans would be so fierce on the European battlefield, and the Allies were so vulnerable. Even, the victory of this war will soon be won. This made the German colonies upied by the ind countries suddenly be hot potatoes. There is no doubt that after Germany wins the European battlefield, it will inevitably attack the ind countries that dare to invade their colonies.


    Although, the ind country thinks that it has strong military power and long-term military luck. However, Germany is different now. They have the most powerful navy and the most powerful army in the world. The military power of the ind country is not an opponent of Germany at all. Their only advantage is probably that they are too far away from Germany and are on the other half of the world.


    But even so, the people of the ind country are very worried about whether the Germans will use force against the ind country after winning the European war. At that time, will they be able to be as lucky as they were in the Russo-Japanese War and win again?


    Inside the ind country, there are also two factions, one faction continues to upy these territories. As the saying goes, can you spit out the fat you eat in your mouth? Not to mention a greedy country like an ind country. Theirnd area is small, and there are many natural disasters at the same time, which makes them particrly eager to acquire more territories. Germany''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean, although they are all inds. And densely covered with jungle, but the area is not small. After upying these colonies, the inders have already begun to prepare to immigrate to these colonies and develop these inds. Under such circumstances, how could they surrender these inds?


    The other faction naturally thinks that Germany is too powerful. Japan''s upation of German colonies is seeking its own death. Those colonies should be returned to Germany to repair the rtionship between the two countries and avoid being settled by the Germans.


    However, neither of the two factions could convince anyone, and instead a fierce dispute broke out. After arguing for a long time, I couldn''t convince the other party, and the time passed little by little.


    When France and Italy surrendered one after another and signed a peace treaty with Germany, they paid a very heavy price. Only the British are still struggling. Only then did the inders suddenly realize that the Germans were about to win the war, and there was not much time left for them.

 Chapter 692: Scared (1900 votes plus more)

    Tokyo, the capital of the ind country, the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Although there is an emperor in the ind country, the actual power of the emperor is not much, and he is only the symbolic head of state. The real power is still in the hands of the cab. Especially after the death of Emperor Meiji, the sessor Emperor Taisho was an emperor with a somewhat abnormal head, which furtherpressed the emperor''s power.


    In the meeting room of the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma, Foreign Minister Kato Takaaki, Riku S¨­oka Ichinosuke, Marine Minister Yatsushiro Rokuro, Kozo Wakatsuki Reijiro, and other cab ministers all gathered here. There is only one topic for this cab meeting, and that is how to deal with the difficult situation at hand. Although, the Germans are still fighting in Europe and have not sent a warship or a single soldier to Asia. But when Germany is about to win the war, it still scares the important ministers of these ind countries enough.


    "Everyone, France and Italy have sessively signed peace treaties with Germany. It can be said that the war on the European continent is over. Now only the United Kingdom is still struggling. However, the narrow strait is obviously impossible to resist Can withstand the attack of the Germans. The powerful German navy will **** their equally powerful army tond on the British maind. There is almost no suspense whether the British can withstand the attack of the world''s number one German army. So , the problem is before us. The Reich and Germany are at war, and we have upied the German colonies in the Pacific Ocean. If we don''t want to change this situation, wait until the Germans defeat the British, then the next The target to be attacked is probably us!" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma looked worried.


    "Your Excellency, there is no need to worry. The empire is too far away from Germany. If the Germans dare to attack the empire, the war ten years ago will be a lesson for them!" Lu Xiangoka Shizhisuke looked confident.


    The military of the ind country* undoubtedly does not want to hand over the colonies it has already upied. As soldiers, their duty is to expand the territory of the country. It took so much effort to gain so much territory, how could it be returned for nothing like this? Although, when they captured these territories, they did not spend much effort. However, these inders still will not lose these colonies for no reason.


    "The strength of Germany is much stronger than that of Russia back then. Although Russia was strong back then, it was not the world''s hegemon. Compared with Germany now, it is simply not the same." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato said.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are very powerful, but they also need to use their troops in many ces. Especially the colonies they received from the French and Italians also need to send arge number of troops. If the Germans defeat the British , Then, the British colonies must also belong to them. I am afraid that the entire German army will be drawn in. Under such circumstances, the safety of the empire is guaranteed!" Oka Ichinosuke retorted.


    "If the Germans send their navy to attack the empire, will the imperial navy be able to resist it?" Kato Takaaki looked at Haishang Yashiro Rokuro.


    Hearing this question, Yatsushiro Rokuro couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. Although, in recent years, the navy of the ind country has also made great progress. However,pared with the world''s number one German navy, the gap in strength is undoubtedly quite wide.


    "Your Excellency, the German Navy is the world''s number one. How could the Imperial Navy be arrogant about this? Among the many capital ships of the Imperial Navy, except for the four ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers, the rest of the warships cannotpete with Germany. The powerful battleships of the navy. The "Fuso-ss" battleship of the Imperial Navy is under construction. The first ship "Fuso" is expected to bemissioned by the end of this year, and the second ship "Yamashiro" is estimated to wait until next year or even the year after. As for the previous "Kawachi-ss" battleships, they can only be regarded as quasi-dreadnoughts, and the "Satsuma-ss" battleships and "Katori-ss" battleships can only be regarded as pre-dreadnoughts. The other "Iwami" and "Hitzen" No., ''Sagami'', ''Zhoufang'', ''Tango'', ''Shikishima'', ''Asahi'', ''Mikasa'' and ''Fuji'' are also former dreadnoughts. And in Europe In the decisive battle at sea, the former dreadnoughts were not eligible to go to the battlefield. The Germans sank 21 former dreadnoughts of the British Navy in the sea off Le Havre some time ago. Every former dreadnought of the British Navy that was sunk Ships are no worse than our former dreadnoughts! In addition, the Germans have as many as 24 such pre-dreadnoughts." Yashiro Rokuro said.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the cab ministers were not very good-looking. Although they know that Germany is very powerful, the German army is number one in the world, and the German navy defeated the British navy, which is also number one in the world. However, there is no intuitive feeling. But now, the German Navy actually has so many warships, which immediately gave them an intuitive feeling. With the strength of the German navy, it is obvious that it can wipe out the navy of the ind country in a backhand!


    "In addition to as many as 24 former dreadnoughts, the German Navy has 34 powerful battleships that are not inferior to our ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers. There are even many, which are more powerful than the ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers Therefore, even if the German navy does not try its best to attack us, they only need to send a small part of the fleet to attack, and the imperial navy will not be able to resist." Yashiro Rokuro said.


    "Hachi! Yashiro-kun, have you been frightened by the Germans? What about your samurai bravery?" Oka Ichinosuke cursed.


    "It''s not fear, but a statement of the facts. If you know that the enemy is much stronger than you, but you still want to provoke him, you will be courting death! Such a person is simply an idiot! There will be no such person in the Navy, Or only the army has such people." Yashiro Rokuro countered mercilessly.


    Between the navy and the army of the ind country, there is almost ipatible water and fire. Although there are many contradictions between the army and navy of other countries. However, it will not be as big as the army and navy of the ind country.


    "Asshole! Does the navy want to give up the territories we have worked so hard to get? Our army will never give up!" Oka Ichinosuke insisted.


    "Okay, stop arguing. The German navy is so powerful, isn''t it a little unwise for us to provoke them!" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma said. Obviously, after learning that Germany''s military strength is so strong, Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma was a little frightened.

 Chapter 693: Veteran (2000 votes plus updates)

    "No, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, we must not be intimidated by the Germans. It would be a pity if we just gave up those territories!" Lu Xiangoka Ichinosuke looked indignant.


    "If the Germans send a navy to attack, what should we do?" Okuma Shigenobu was a little worried, so he didn''t want to offend the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, the German navy is powerful, but no matter how powerful their navy is, can they go ashore? As long as the army holds its ground, the Germans will have nothing to do with us! If time drags on, it will be very unfavorable to the Germans. Therefore , In the end, it is very likely that nothing will be done. Although this will cost the empire a lot, as long as those territories can be obtained, no matter how high the price is, it is eptable!" Oka Ichinosuke insisted.


    "What if the German navy bombards the coastal areas of the empire? The most prosperous ces in the empire are all along the coast! And almost all of these ces are within the range of the German navy''s naval guns!" Yashiro Rokuro said.


    "Coward! Are those coastal fortifications of the navy just a disy?" Oka Ichinosuke scolded.


    "Horse manure! That''s hitting a stone with an egg!" Yadai Rokuro refused to give in.


    Seeing that the two were arguing again, Okuma Shigenobu had to announce the adjournment of the meeting to avoid subsequent physical conflicts between the two.


    "Okay, let''s end today''s meeting!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, our time is running out, we must make an early decision!" Foreign Minister Kato Takaaki said.


    "I have to, I will go to see the elderster. It is better for the elders to decide on such a major matter of national destiny!" Okuma Shigenobu said. However, his tone was full of helplessness.


    Although, Okuma Shigenobu is the elder of the ind country, the de facto head of government. However, only he himself knows that he is actually just a puppet. The current power is in the hands of those elders. If the elders are dissatisfied, they can change to a new prime minister at any time.


    As soon as Shigenobu Okuma was going to see the Senator, the other cab ministers immediately stopped arguing. Because they know that since it is up to the elders to decide, there is nothing to do with them. It''s pointless for them to fight again and again. Once the elders have reached an agreement, they only need to follow the orders of the elders.


    The elders are the semi-retired politicians of the ind country. They have great influence in the ind country, and they can even be called the de facto supreme head of the ind country government. All major events are almost decided by these elders. Even the prime minister and even the emperor have no way to object to what they decide.


    Now, there are only 5 elders left in the ind country, namely Yutomo of Yamagata, Masayoshi Matsukata, Kaoru Inoue, Dashanyan and Gongwang Xiyuanji. From these few people, it can be seen that the army of the ind country has a great advantage. Among the five veterans, two are from the army, namely Youpeng and Dashanyan in Shan County. There is no one in the navy. After Xixiang Congdao, who was born in the navy, passed away, the navy no longer has any veterans. This has always put the navy at a disadvantage in the struggle with the army.


    The navy of the ind country has always wanted to push Gonbei Yamamoto and Heihachiro Togo to the throne of veterans. However, it has never been sessful.


    That afternoon, Shigenobu Okuma arrived at the residence of Arimomo in Yamagata. Shanxian Youpeng is the most senior of the five elders, so elder meetings are usually held in his mansion. At the meeting of the elders, Shigenobu Okuma, as the prime minister, only had the right to speak, but he had no right to make decisions. Only the elders have the power to make decisions.


    "Everyone, everyone is here, so let''s start the meeting!" Shanxian Youpeng said.


    Although Shanxian Youpeng is seventy-seven years old, he is still full of energy and in good physical and mental condition. Among the other elders, Masayoshi Matsukata is the oldest. He is eighty years old, but his spirit is not bad. Only Kaoru Inoue is seventy-nine years old, but his spirit is not very good. In another time and space, he also Only a few months to live. The younger Dashanyan and Xiyuansi Gongwang are also 73 and 66 years old respectively.


    It can be seen that the ind country is actually a **** country, and the actual power of the country is in the hands of these old men in their seventies and eighties.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, what is difficult for the cab to decide this time?" Shan County Youtomo asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Empire dered war on Germany at the beginning of the war because it was an ally of the British Empire in this World War. It also took the opportunity to rob Germany''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean. But unfortunately, Germany''s European battlefield The performance was very heroic, and now the kingdoms of France and Italy have been defeated one after another. In addition to Russia, which had withdrawn from the war before, only the United Kingdom is still struggling. From theparison of the strengths of the two sides, the United Kingdom was defeated. It is also a matter of time. The cab is worried that the Germans will immediately attack the empire after the end of the European battlefield. The cab now has two views. One is to give up those colonies and return them to Germany, and seek the understanding of the Germans to restore the two countries. The other is to continue to upy those territories and prepare to fight the Germans in the Far East. If the empire wins, then those colonies will belong to the empire forever, and even the empire can get more things However, if the empire loses, the consequences may be unbearable. The achievements of the empire since the Meiji Restoration are very likely to bepletely lost in the war!" Okuma Shigenobu exined clearly the cause and effect of the cab and the Disagreement, and then he shut his mouth tightly, waiting for the decision of the elders.


    After listening to Shigenobu Okuma''s statement, the elders frowned. Their experienced experience told them that the problem this time was indeed very difficult.


    Germany is too powerful. What the ind country did this time waspletely a matter of snatching food from the mouth of a tiger. It is impossible for any country to tolerate such behavior by an ind country. Therefore, it is very possible that in the future, after the end of the war in the European battlefield, Germany will attack the ind countries.


    "If Germanyunches an attack on us, will the navy be able to re-enact a victory in the Battle of Tsushima?" asked Aritomo Yamagata.


    During the Tsushima Sea Battle, the navy of the ind country waited for work, and had a showdown with the Russian navy from afar. In the end, the ind navy won the victory, which enabled them to win the Russo-Japanese War.

 Chapter 694: Ambition (2100 votes plus updates)

    "Your Excellency, the German navy is too powerful. Yatsushiro-kun imed that the German navy can easily destroy us! They don''t even need to send the main force, they only need to send any fleet to defeat us!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "The time for the rise of the empire is too short, andpared with the old European powers, the gap is too big!" Shanxian Youpeng sighed.


    "Since the Germans are so powerful, it seems that we can''t fight them head-on. In that case, we will be the ones who suffer!" Masayoshi Matsukata sighed.


    These veterans have alle all the way since the Meiji Restoration. They have witnessed the ind country from being weak to strong, and they also hope that the ind country will be stronger and stronger.


    "What about the army''s opinion?" Shanxian Youpeng asked.


    "The army''s attitude is very firm. They don''t want to give up those territories. Your Excellency the Minister of War believes that the empire is too far away from Germany. Even if the Germans want to send troops to attack us, they can only send the navy at most. The army can hold its ground, and the navy''s warships Although powerful, it cannot threaten us," Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "That''s true! It is impossible for the Germans to send too many troops to attack us. What''s more, the strength of the Imperial Army cannot be underestimated. If the Germans only send a small army to attack us, we will definitely be able to defeat them and win the victory Yes. In that case, the Germans will be in a difficult situation. Therefore, the Germans will at most send the navy to attack us!" Da Shanyan smiled.


    Obviously, these veterans of the army are not willing to spit out the fat that has been eaten in their mouths.


    "So, is the cab going to insist on upying those colonies of the Germans?" Okuma Shigenobu asked.


    "Since the Germans have nothing to do with us, we canpletely upy those colonies!" Shanxian Youpeng said.


    "Everyone, I think we can avoid falling out with the Germans, and even get more benefits!" Said Xiyuan Temple Gongwang, who had not spoken.


    "Mr. Xiyuan Temple, what''s your opinion?" Shanxian Youpeng asked.


    "I think we should return the German colonies to them, and apologize to them, so as to obtain Germany''s understanding!" Xiyuan Temple Gongwang said.


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe that Xiyuan Temple Gongwang would say such a thing. In this case, it would be a disgrace to the country! The inders are extremely inferior. After they became stronger, this inferiorityplex turned into arrogance, which made them arrogant. In their view, it is absolutely impossible to apologize to others and admit mistakes!


    "Xiyuansi-jun, what do you mean?" Youpeng Shanxian asked. He believes that Xiyuan Temple Gongwang is not a fool and would nevere up with such an idea.


    "Mr. Shanxian, we offended Germany, and even risked an undecided war with Germany, and only got some barren inds. Isn''t it worthwhile?" Xiyuan Temple Gongwang smiled Said.


    Youpeng from Shan County and others frowned. Although the German colonies are inds, they are not barren! It''s just not developed yet. If it is possible to immigrate to those inds and then develop them. Then, it will soon be possible to obtain rich output from those inds. This will be very beneficial to the ind nation.


    "Then, Mr. Xiyuan Temple, how can I get a good deal?" Shanxian Youpeng asked patiently.


    "It''s very simple, restore the rtionship with the Germans, and then join the Allies and dere war on the Allies! In this way, the British colonies will open their doors to us! The British colonies of Mya, Burma, and Australia Even the Indian colonies, which one is not much better than those colonies of the Germans in the Pacific Ocean? The British are now in decline, and even under the attack of the Germans, they are in danger of extinction. Their colonies in various colonies The troops are very scarce, and it is impossible to resist the attack of the imperial warriors. At that time, we will easily obtain more rich colonies." Xiyuansi Gongwang said.


    Suddenly, all the elders, including Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma, were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Gongwang of Xiyuan Temple had such an idea. However, they had to admit that Gongwang Xiyuansi''s suggestion was very tempting. If the German colonies can make them not hesitate to fight the Germans, then the British colonies are enough for them to bet on the entire ind country again. If it wins, the vast British colony will be the foundation for the further growth of the ind country and be a world-ss power!


    "British colonies, can we really seize British colonies?" Shanxian Youpeng said tremblingly. He wanted to take a sip of tea to calm down his excitement, but he found that he couldn''t hold the teacup anyway.


    The other veterans, including Shigenobu Okuma, are also like this. They know very well how important the British colonies are to the ind country. It can be said that if the ind country obtains those colonies, then they will really take off.


    "Of course! The British are no longer the world''s hegemon. They are no longer qualified to control so many colonies. We can rece them and seize those colonies!" Said Xiyuansi Gongwang firmly.


    "But, will the Germans agree? They are about to defeat the British, and these colonies will be theirs by then!" Masayoshi Matsukata asked.


    "Not to mention that Britain has not been defeated yet, even if it is defeated, the British will not surrender to the Germans easily. At that time, they will definitely continue to resist. The Germans want to upy the British colonies, You have to send troops to upy them step by step. If you want to upy them all, it will be very difficult. Especially those colonies in Southeast Asia, which are too far away from the German maind. It is very difficult for them to upy. Big deal, the richest We don''t move in India and leave it to the Germans. What''s more, if we can restore rtions with Germany and join the Allies, this will also help the Germans to further attack the British. I believe that as long as the Germans are not fools , they will not reject the goodwill of the empire!" Xiyuan Temple Gongwang said confidently, as if everything was under his control.


    "Yo Xi! Mr. Xiyuan Temple is indeed the pir of the country! Such a strategy is really great!" Shanxian Youpeng praised with a flushed face.

 Chapter 695: shameless betrayal

    The veterans of the ind nation and Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma werepletely immersed in longing, and some even salivated involuntarily.


    Those British colonies are really great. Compared with the maind of the ind country, it is undoubtedly much better. Although in order to save face for Germany, India had to be abandoned. However, even if it is to win the Myan colony and Burma to Burma, that would be very good. Not to mention, there is still a chance to further attack the Australian colonies. Although the geographical conditions there are not very good, the area is dozens of timesrger than the maind of the ind country! Thinking of the vast territory, the heads of government of these ind countries couldn''t hold back.


    The inders have a deep-seated pursuit of territory. This is also the reason why after their rise, they continued tounch wars and attack the Quartet.


    "Mr. Xiyuanji''s method is very good. It is undoubtedly very beneficial to give up the barren inds of the Germans in exchange for the rich colonies of the British! What''s more, you can also take this opportunity to make friends with Germany, the world overlord. , This is undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone!" Masayoshi Matsukata also nodded with a smile on his face, thinking that Gongwang Xiyuanji''s method is very good.


    "However, we have a covenant with the British. If we betray the covenant, we will be condemned by the internationalmunity, right?" Kaoru Inoue was a little worried about this.


    "Britain is about to be defeated, and we have no obligation to apany them into the abyss. What''s more, there are no permanent allies between countries, and there are only permanent interests!" Xiyuan Temple Gongwang said.


    "That''s right, as long as the empire can get real benefits, even if it damages its reputation, it''s totally worth it!" Shanxian Youpeng said.


    The other elders also nodded repeatedly. They have already been stimted by the n thrown out by Xiyuan Temple Gongwang. Everyone is thinking about how to get more British colonies so that the ind country can get more territory.


    "Okuma-kun, let''s do it ording to Saiyuanji-kun! Cancel the covenant with the British, find a way to restore rtions with Germany, it is best to be able to join the Allied Powers. Then, take the opportunity to dere war on Britain and seize the British. Colony!" Shanxian Youpeng said.


    "Hi, Senor!" Okuma Shigenobu nodded heavily. He is also very optimistic about this n. If they can seed, their current cab will win huge benefits for the ind country, and he himself will definitely gain greater reuse because of this, and it is not impossible to even be a veteran. These politicians in the ind country all regard bing a veteran as their highest goal.


    After Shigenobu Okuma returned to the prime minister''s office, he immediately summoned the foreign ministers, the ministers of Tibet, the ministers ofnd and sea, and informed them of the decision of the elders.


    "Abandon the alliance with the British and turn to the German alliance. This is indeed a good way. Germany has reced the United Kingdom and has be the world''s hegemony. Bing an ally of Germany will ensure our interests. It''s just that , It is very easy to betray the British. But will the Germans ept us?" Kato Takaaki was a little worried.


    "So, we have to show our sincerity to the Germans. Not only should we return their inds in the Pacific, but we can also promise to ensure Germany''s interests in Asia. After all, they are too far away from Asia. We want to guarantee interests, it will be very difficult. Only we can give them guarantees. What''s more, our target is only some colonies of the British. We can even give up such a rich colony as India. Can''t the Germans understand our sincerity?" Okuma said.


    "Well, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I will let our diplomats try it!" Although Kato Takaaki thought it was a bit too much for granted, he also knew how great it would be for the ind country if it seeded.


    "Navy and Army, be prepared. Once we sessfully form an alliance with the Germans, we will immediately attack the British colonies!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" Yatsushiro Rokuro and Oka Ichinosuke replied immediately. They were very excited and excited. Compared with those inds of Germany in the Pacific Ocean, the British colonies were obviously more attractive.


    The next day, the foreign minister of the ind, Takaaki Kato, urgently summoned the British ambassador to the ind, Edward.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Foreign Minister!" Ambassador Edward smiled modestly. Originally, in front of the inders, Ambassador Edward always looked aloof. However, when Britain suffered a crushing defeat on the battlefield, Ambassador Edward could no longer maintain that superior image. Because he found that the attitude of the inders towards him has gradually changed, and they are no longer as respectful as before.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down!" Kato Takaaki said expressionlessly.


    After a few short greetings, the conversation between the two also entered the main topic.


    "His Excellency, the imperial government has some different opinions on the Anglo-Japanese alliance. Therefore, we must inform you in advance." Kato Takaaki said.


    "The Anglo-Japanese Alliance? Your Excellency, I remember that there is nothing wrong with our alliance? Isn''t it a few years before it expires?" Edward immediately began to y dumb. What Kato Gaoming meant, he understood very well. In fact, he was worried about this issue before he came, for fear that the inders would raise objections to the Anglo-Japanese alliance. After all, Britain is now in decline, and it is no longer enough for the inders to fear. It is understandable that the inders would have other thoughts. However, once the inders also betrayed, it would be a heavy blow to the British Empire, and even threaten the interests of the British Empire in the Far East. Edward has been the ambassador to the ind country for several years, and he knows the greed of the ind people very well.


    "No, Your Excellency the Ambassador. The imperial government believes that Britain is about to lose in the European War. Therefore, Britain is no longer able to fulfill the alliance treaty." Kato Takaaki said.


    "No, the British Empire''s war in Europe has nothing to do with our alliance!" Ambassador Edward objected, and their hearts kept sinking. He knew that the inders were going to get serious this time.


    "Sorry, the imperial government has decided to contact the alliance of our two countries from now on." Kato Takaaki said directly.


    "Damn! You are tearing up the treaty of alliance, you are betraying the British Empire, it is a shameless act! One day, you will pay the price for this!" Ambassador Edward furiously pushed open the door of the office , left angrily. He knew that it was useless to say more when the inders were determined.

 Chapter 696: wishful thinking

    The nature of the inders is to bully the weak and fear the hard, and if you have milk, you are a mother.


    When the British Empire dominated the world, they were willing to follow behind the British Empire, acting as their thugs, and working hard for the British. Now, the British Empire has fallen, and even the maind cannot be kept. They immediately wanted to abandon the British Empire, and even bite the British Empire back. It can be said that they fully interpreted the behavior of the viin to the fullest.


    The British are undoubtedly very angry at the behavior of the inders. However, they have nothing to do about it. The British Empire is now facing a crisis of life and death. If it is not done well, even the homnd will have to be lost. Under such circumstances, who will care about the alliance with the inders? Of course, they also knew clearly about the ns of the inders.


    After British Prime Minister Churchill learned of this, he said coldly: "The inders thought that the ship of the British Empire was going to sink, so they couldn''t wait to jump ship. They even wanted to take the opportunity to bite us back. Attack our colonies in the Far East. However, if they think that they can seed in this way, they will underestimate the Germans. How can the Germans let them go? The appetite of the Germans is stronger than they imagined Big one. If they dare to attack those colonies, they are provoking the Germans."


    "Give orders to the colonies of Mya and Burma. Once they are attacked by the inders, they will retreat immediately. Since we have no strength to keep those colonies, we will leave them to the inders. Let them fight the Germans. !" Churchill ordered. If Germany can fight a war with the ind country because of this, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the British Empire. At least, while Germany was advancing into the Far East, the pressure on the British government, which moved to Canada, was rtively less. In this case, perhaps they can buy more time for them to recover their strength.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The secretary immediately went to give the order.


    "Damn monkeys from the ind country, when the British Empire was unlucky, you dared to make trouble. If the British Empire survives this time, it will never let you go!" Churchill gritted his teeth.


    Without the support of the United Kingdom, it would have been almost impossible for the ind country to rise. Whether it was the Sino-Japanese War or the Russo-Japanese War, there were British people behind them. Otherwise, with the poverty and backwardness of the ind country, it would be very difficult to sessively defeat the powerful Qing Dynasty and Russia. But now, the betrayal of the inders has undoubtedly given the British a taste of what it means to lift a rock and shoot themselves in the foot.


    The ambassador of the ind country to Germany, Uchida Yasuya, is not in Germany now. After the ind nation dered war on Germany, the two countries expelled diplomats from each other. However, Uchida Yasuya did not return to the ind country, but went to Switzend. During the war, Switzend, a neutral country, was undoubtedly safer. At the same time, it is also a ce where countries keep in touch. Here, even between belligerent countries, channels ofmunication can be maintained here.


    After receiving the domestic telegram, Uchida Yasuya was stunned. He never imagined that such a decision would be made in China. Abandoning the British Empire for an alliance with Germany seems to be very beneficial to the ind nation. But why should the Germans form an alliance with the ind nation!


    Kunya Uchida, who stayed in Switzend, collected news, almost all of which were Germany''s overwhelming victory on the battlefield. It is foreseeable that Germany will soon be able to win the final victory. Under such circumstances, how can Germany treat the ind country? After all, the ind country dered war on Germany at the beginning of the war, and seized Germany''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean in a very short period of time. For proud Germans, this is almost uneptable. It''s just that Germany''s strategic center of gravity has always been in Europe, so it didn''t respond to it. Once the Germans settled the United Kingdom andpletely won the European War, would they allow the inders to upy their colonies? That''s almost impossible.


    Although Uchida Yasuya has not met Qin Tian many times, the information he has learned from various aspects can show that Qin Tian is definitely not a benevolent person. Anyone who dares to provoke the German Empire will pay the price for it.


    In addition, Uchida Yasuya also had a faint feeling that Qin Tian was very disliked, even disgusted, by the inders. When he was the ambassador to Germany, he once invited Qin Tian, ??who was still the crown prince, to a banquet. However, he didn''t even see Qin Tian''s face, so he was rejected by Qin Tian. On other asions, Uchida Yasuya also tried to contact Qin Tian, ??but none of them had any effect. He seemed to be able to feel that Qin Tian was deliberately rejecting him.


    Although Uchida Yasuya couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t understand why Qin Tian would behave like that. However, he knew that under such circumstances, it would be almost impossible for the ind country to maintain a good rtionship with Germany.


    What''s more, the ind country dered war on Germany, seized Germany''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean, and Qin Tian ascended the throne and became Kaiser. This left the ind nation with almost no chance to improve its rtions with Germany.


    "What the **** are those guys in China thinking! They want to form an alliance with the Germans at this juncture, have their heads been kicked by donkeys?" Uchida Koya was very annoyed. In his view, this is simply wishful thinking.


    How important Germany is to overseas colonies, Uchida Yasuya can see from the peace treaties signed by Germany with France and Italy. The Germans almost ckmailed all the colonies of the two countries! Those bigwigs in the country actually want to take advantage of this time to board the big German ship and take the opportunity to share the British colonies in the Far East. This is simply whimsical. How could the Germans allow the meat in their bowls to be snatched by the inders? In that case, there will only be one consequence, and that is war!


    Koya Uchida sent a telegram to the country, asking the country to give up this unrealistic idea. He proposed that it is possible to return the German colonies and restore rtions with Germany, but it is absolutely stupid to try to grab meat from the Germans'' bowls.


    But it is a pity that the ind country has been stimted by the British colonies in the Far East, and it simply cannot listen to Uchida Yasuya''s persuasion. Foreign Minister Kato Takaaki personally sent a telegram to Uchida Yasuya, asking him to do his best to promote the alliance between the ind country and Germany.

 Chapter 697: Humiliation (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Jacob, the German ambassador to Switzend, has been enjoying himself during this time. As Germany won sessive victories on the battlefield, his back became straighter and straighter. Almost everyone believes that Germany won the war, and there is no suspense anymore. It is also certain that Germany will rece Britain as the new world hegemon.


    Countless countries want to curry favor with Germany, the new world hegemon. Jacob, the ambassador to Switzend, is naturallyplimented by envoys from various countries. In particr, some countries that were not very friendly to Germany during the war wanted to take this opportunity to repair their rtions with Germany, lest Germany would settle ounts with them after winning the war.


    "Your Excellency, the ambassador of the ind country wants to meet with you." The secretary said to Jacob.


    "Inders? What do they want? If I remember correctly, we and the ind countries are still warring countries. Those colonies of the empire in the Pacific are still in the hands of the inders!" Jacob frowned.


    The so-called effective from top to bottom, after the emperor of the empire has spoken to the inders, the officials of the empire will naturally not have a good face on the inders. Especially those diplomats are good at trying to figure out people''s hearts. Naturally, they will not be stupid enough to maintain a good rtionship with the inders.


    "Your Excellency, the ambassador of the ind country ims to want to talk to you about the colonies in the Pacific Ocean." The secretary said.


    Jacob thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, you can arrange it!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The secretary breathed a sigh of relief. In his pocket was a thousand marks from the inders. The request of the inders is also very simple, it is just to facilitate the meeting between the ambassador of the ind country and Jacob, not to let him betray the information of Germany, so the secretary thinks that this money is very easy to earn.


    The next night, Jacob and Yasuya Uchida met in the back room of the German embassy in Switzend.


    "Hello, Mr. Jacob, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to meet me!" Uchida Yasuya kept his posture very low, as if he regarded himself as Jacob''s subordinate.


    For inders, face is never an important thing. There is only one thing they really care about, and that is real benefits. If saving face can bring them benefits, these inders will not hesitate to throw face away.


    "Hello, Uchida-sama." Jacob was very satisfied when he saw Uchida Yasuya humiliating in front of him.


    "Your Excellency Jacob, it is aplete misunderstanding that our country dered war on the German Empire. Your Excellency should be clear that our country and the United Kingdom signed an alliance treaty as early as 1902 and renewed it in 1911. Therefore, the war broke out Afterwards, we had to fulfill our alliance promises, and we dered war on Germany as ast resort. This was not from our original intention. We sincerely admire the German Empire¡¯s victories on the battlefield. Therefore, our country wants to To correct this mistake. Our country has decided to dissolve the alliance with the United Kingdom. And, return all of Germany''s colonies in the Pacific to Germany!" Uchida Yasuya said.


    In order to win the interests of the ind country, he pushed all the responsibilities on the British, as if they were so innocent.


    Jacob smiled, but his smile was very contemptuous, the kind of superficial smile. Regarding Uchida Koya''s performance, he waspletely on the sidelines. Uchida Yasuya''s rhetoric may be okay to coax a three-year-old child. However, to deceive a senior diplomat like him would be to underestimate himself.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what the reason is, it is an undeniable fact that your country dered war on the Empire and brazenly seized the empire''s colonies! If your country is willing to return those colonies, it would be great. However, your China¡¯s actions have caused serious losses to the German Empire, so should your countrypensate the German Empire for its losses?¡± Jacob asked.


    "This..." Uchida Yasuya was stunned. The ind country only promises to return those colonies, and it is still on the premise that Germany allows the ind country to join the Allies. As for payingpensation to Germany, he was not authorized to do so.


    "Your Excellency, I will report your request to the country." Uchida Yasuya said.


    Jacob nodded, he knew that Uchida Yasuya could not be the master. In fact, he is just a mouthpiece. At the request of the inders, he must also report to the country exactly. As for whether the country will agree, it is not up to him to decide.


    "Your Excellency, our country hopes to correct the mistakes we made in the past. Therefore, we hope to join the German-led allies. If Germany is willing to ept us, our country promises to do its duty and dere war on Britain!" Uchida Yasuya continued Said.


    "Join the Allies?" Jacob was a little unsure what the inders were thinking. If it was before the outbreak of the war, if the ind country wanted to betray Britain and join the Allies, Germany would naturally agree with it. After all, after the Russo-Japanese War, the ind country can be regarded as one of the few powers in the world. Especially their army, although the equipment is poor. However, it still has a strong fighting power. If the ind country can attack the British colonies in the early stage of the war, or cooperate with Germany to attack Russia, it will be very beneficial to Germany.


    But it is a pity that when the war broke out, the ind country fulfilled the Anglo-Japanese alliance without hesitation and dered war on the Allies.


    Now, the inders want to join the Allies, their intentions are undoubtedly very suspicious.


    Jacob can be sure that the reason why the inders proposed to join the Allies at this time must have an ulterior secret.


    Suddenly, Jacob had a sh of inspiration and immediately understood the intentions of the inders. The inders demanded to dere war on Britain. Obviously, it was impossible to send troops to Europe to participate in the attack on the British maind. Then, there is undoubtedly only one target of their attack, and that is the British colony in the Far East.


    Britain has already paid a heavy price in this war. Their colonies in various ces no longer have decent troops. It can be said that if the ind countries attack the British colonies, they can easily upy those colonies. At that time, who will those colonies belong to?


    "Your Excellency, I have to admire your country''s brazenness. You actually want to **** the fat from the bowl of the German Empire at this time, it is simply shameless. Do you think that the diplomats of the German Empire are all fools? ?¡± Jacob said coldly.


    Suddenly, Uchida Yasuya looked embarrassed, ashamed and angry.

 Chapter 698: Refused (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Far East is too far away from Germany. With Germany''s strength, it is difficult to take into ount the interests there. Our country can be your country''s loyal ally and ensure your country''s interests in the Far East. For our two countries, Undoubtedly, they are all very beneficial. In addition, our attack on the British colonies can weaken the strength of the British, which will be of great help to your country in defeating the British!" The smile on Uchida Koya''s face has also changed Totally gone.


    Although, it was very embarrassing for Jacob to see through his purpose. Dealing with the tone and expression that was equivalent to humiliation made Uchida Yasuya very sad and indignant, but his duty made him have to calm down, and then try his best to persuade the Germans. Although, he knew it was very difficult and almost impossible to seed. But he still had to do it.


    Jacob looked at Uchida Yasuya with contempt. He really felt a little unreasonable about the strange thinking of the inders.


    "Although the Far East is far away from the maind of the Empire, the Empire has the most powerful navy in the world. After the Empire defeats Britain, it can march to the Far East and gradually recover those colonies. It is not far away from others. Therefore, your country''s We cannot ept the request!" Jacob said.


    "Your Excellency, don''t you need to report to your government? Perhaps, your government may have different considerations." Uchida Yasuya is still struggling for thest time.


    "Hmph! I will report to the country. However, I believe that the country will never agree to such an unreasonable request from your country." Jacob said with a cold face. These inders are really abominable, and they still want to struggle to the end, it is shameless to the extreme.


    "Then, I will leave. I hope your government can understand our government''s good intentions!" Uchida Yasuya stood up, bowed to Jacob, and left.


    Jacob looked at the back of Uchida Yasuya leaving, his face was full of disgust.


    "I understand why His Majesty the Emperor hates these inders so much. I never thought that people can be so shameless. Those inders are really not a good thing. When dealing with them in the future, you have to be more careful." Alright." Jacob thought secretly. However, he still reported the results of his meeting with Uchida Yasuya to the country.


    German Foreign Minister von Kidren Wachter was also surprised when he received Jacob''s telegram. He also had the same feeling, are the inders crazy? Actually wanting to plot at this time a colony that will soon belong to the German Empire. The German Empire and the British fought to the death and paid a heavy price. In the end, they wanted to jump out and pick the peaches. They were too self-righteous.


    At the imperial meeting the next day, Wahit reported the news to Qin Tian.


    "The inders still can''t sit still. They must be very jealous when they see the empire swallowing so many colonies. But, I am very surprised, why do they think that the empire will agree to their conditions?" Qin Tian asked. Qin Tian had a deep understanding of the nature of the inders. But he was also shocked by the arrogance of the inders. The current German Empire is the overlord with the most powerful army and navy in the world. Even if the ind countries are thousands of miles away from the German Empire, as long as he is willing, the German Empire can wipe them out with a finger.


    "Your Majesty, perhaps the inders regard the Empire as Russia ten years ago! They think they are too far away from the Empire, and the Empire has nothing to do with them. That''s why they dare to make such a request!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded, no matter what the inders think, in short, they are very arrogant this time, there is no doubt about it.


    "Your Majesty, we seem to have been ckmailed by the inders this time. In my opinion, why don''t we send an army to the inds to let them know the strength of the empire!" Minister of War and Chief of Staff von Falkenhain Marshal suggested.


    "Now the main energy of the empire should be on the uing battle against Britain. Ind countries are nothing more than clowns. The empire only needs to reject their unreasonable demands. I think they should know that the empire is powerful, not necessarily Dare to act rashly." Prime Minister Biluo suggested.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Your Excellency, you may not know much about the paranoia of the inders. They will not give up easily if they decide on something. Since they have made up their minds, they want to seek the British colonies in the Far East. Even if the empire rejects their request, they will also attack the British colonies, and even intensify their attacks on the empire''s colonies."


    Suddenly, the expressions on the faces of a group of important imperial officials became serious.


    "Your Majesty, if the inders really dare to do that, they are really looking for death. The empire must punish them severely! Otherwise, the prestige of the empire will be greatly affected!" Count Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy said the marshal.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. After the empire wins this war, it will be the hegemon of the world. If the inders are allowed to provoke the empire like this, then the empire''s supremacy may be questioned. In such a situation, we absolutely It cannot be allowed to happen. We have worked hard to allow the empire to win this war. We must not allow the empire''s hegemony to be affected." Marshal von Falkenhain also said.


    "Your Majesty, the inders must be punished for their unreasonable behavior. Let them know how powerful the empire is." Prime Minister Biluo also agreed.


    "With the strength of the empire, without affecting the fight against Britain, it is possible to dispatch a small number of troops to defeat the inders!" Foreign Minister Wahit also said.


    Qin Tian nodded, the opinions of the important ministers of the empire have been unified.


    "Let the ambassador to Switzend reject the inders! Let them know that the empire will not ept their coercion. If the inders dare to attack those colonies that originally belonged to the empire, or will soon belong to the empire, then the empire will punish them. They!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers all replied.


    "Your Majesty, the inders have invaded our colonies in the Pacific Ocean, and we must make them pay back." Wahit reminded.


    "Well, this point must also be strengthened. Let the ambassador to Switzend tell the inders to return those colonies of the empire and then paypensation. As for them wanting to join the Allies, that is impossible!" Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 699: Angry from embarrassment (asking for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency! His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire requires the ind government to immediately return the upied imperial colonies. He alsopensates the empire with 100 million marks aspensation for the losses caused by the actions of the ind country. The empire rejects the ind government''s request to join the Allies. In addition, the imperial government advises your government not to be greedy. Those British colonies will soon belong to the empire. If your government dares to attack those British colonies, just wait for the wrath of the empire!" Jacob stood in front of Uchida Yasuya, A high-spirited look.


    Kunya Uchida''s face was ashen. Even though he tried hard to control his emotions, he still felt that he couldn''t do it under such circumstances. Although, he has long known that the ind government''s request will not work. However, I didn''t expect the Germans to be so merciless. This is aplete humiliation to the ind government.


    After Jacob announced the reply from His Majesty the German Emperor and the government, he left proudly.


    "Damn Germans, how dare you humiliate us and look down on us like this! One day, you will pay the price for this!" Uchida Koya said through gritted teeth.


    The merciless rejection of the German government and the humiliation of the ind government made Uchida Yasuya almost blown away. He knew very well how those people in the country would react once such news came back to the country. After the ind nation rose through two wars, the self-confidence of the ind nation has be a bit bursting. At that time, they will definitely go to war against Germany regardless. Of course, Germany and the ind countries are already in a state of war.


    It''s just that this time the ind government''s ambitions will be even greater. They will attack the British colonies. In that case, it will undoubtedlypletely anger the Germans. No one knows what the consequences will be. However, Uchida Yasuya is a little worried that the Germans are too powerful. Will the ind nation defeat the Germans like it defeated Russiast time? If it can win, the ind country will naturally soar into the sky and be the overlord of the Far East. But if it fails, all the achievements of the ind country since the Meiji Restoration may be in vain.


    "I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and defeat the powerful enemy again!" After sighing, Uchida Yasuya sent a telegram to the country, introducing in detail the process of contact with Germany.


    Ind Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato was also dumbfounded after receiving the telegram from Uchida Yasuya.


    "Baga! Damn the Germans, they are humiliating the empire!" Kato Takaaki was furious. Although, he also thought about it afterwards, with Germany''s current prestige, it is unlikely that it would agree with the ind country to intervene and take away the fruits of victory that originally belonged to them. However, he believes that Germany should ignore the behavior of the ind countries when it is beyond its reach in the Far East. However, now Germany rejected them without hesitation, and also warned them. This is undoubtedly an impossible humiliation for the inders whose self-esteem is already bursting.


    After reading the telegram, Takaaki Kato immediately rushed to the Prime Minister''s Office to report to Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma.


    After Okuma Shigenobu learned of this situation, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Kato-kun, it seems that we took everything for granted, thinking that the Germans would suffer from this dumbness. However, the attitude of the Germans was tougher than we expected! This time, we are in trouble!" Okuma Shigenobu said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Germans have clearly warned us. If we attack the British colonies again, the Germans will definitely not let us go easily. At that time, a big war will be unavoidable. " Kato Takaaki said.


    Okuma Shigenobu frowned. Although he believed that the fighting power of the ind nation''s army was not weak, the strength of the German army was already world-renowned. This made him somewhat uncertain. If the ind army and the German army go to war, will they be able to win? If you win, naturally everything will be easy to talk about. But if it fails, the consequences may be serious. At that time, the rise of the ind nation will be severely interrupted. If they want to be a world-ss power, it will be like a mirror image.


    "Call other important cab ministers to discuss this matter!" Okuma Shigenobu ordered.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, where are the elders? I''m afraid we have to invite them too." Kato Takaaki reminded.


    Okuma Shigenobu nodded: "Everyone, go to Yamagata-sama''s mansion! This meeting will be held at Yamagata-sama''s ce."


    Half an hourter, the five ministers of the ind''s cab and the five elders gathered in Youpeng''s study in Shan County.


    "Kato-kun, let me introduce the situation to everyone!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Kato Takaaki nodded.


    "My lords, the Germans have officially rejected our request to join the Allies, and they also demanded that we return their colonies, and at the same time demanded that we pay them 100 million marks inpensation. In addition, the Germans also warned us not to attack the British colonies. , iming that those colonies are theirs. If we dare not follow their advice, they will send troops to teach us!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "idiot!"


    The heads of the governments of the ind countries were filled with righteous indignation, and those with a hotter personality had already begun to curse.


    "Damn the Germans, the Empire kindly helped them fight the British, and agreed to return their colonies. But they failed the goodwill of the Empire. Instead, they humiliated the Empire. This is clearly looking down on the Empire. The Empire must not let them go !" Lu Xianggang Ichinosuke cursed.


    "It seems that it is impossible for us to use the opportunity of joining the Allies to seize the British colonies in the Far East. At the same time, the Germans began to pay attention to us. This is not a good thing for the empire. " Da Shanyan said.


    "So, everyone, what should we do now?" Shanxian Youpeng''s face was gloomy, and everyone knew that he was in a rage. If he hadn''t suppressed his anger, it might have erupted long ago.


    "We absolutely can''t agree to the demands of the Germans. Since they don''t allow us to join the Allies, then we can''t return their colonies to them. As forpensation, don''t even think about it. Even if they threaten us with war , so what? If we really fight in the Far East, the Empire still has the home court advantage, so we may not lose to them!" Oka Ichinosuke said impatiently.

 Chapter 700: Desperate (2200 votes plus update)

    The ind army undoubtedly wants to continue to implement the n, and they are not afraid of the German army. In other words, they confidently thought that theirbat power could confront the powerful German army. Therefore, they couldn''t wait to go to war and incorporate those rich colonies into German territory.


    "The Germans are indeed too arrogant! They are indeed very strong, and even the British and the French have been defeated by them. If a war really breaks out between the Empire and Germany, can we defeat them? The Empire has the current Achievements are hard-won!" Inoue Kaoru was a little worried.


    "Master Inoue, no matter how strong the Germans are, this is the Far East and our home field. The Imperial Army will definitely defeat them." Oka Ichinosuke was very confident.


    "Mr. Xiyuansi, what do you think?" Shanxian Youpeng looked at Xiyuansi Gongwang.


    "Mr. Shanxian, gentlemen. The reaction of the Germans is indeed beyond my expectations. But do we have other options? If we retreat, then the colonies we gained in the Pacific Ocean will They had to be returned to the Germans. Even apensation of 100 million marks had to be paid, which was equivalent to more than 50 million yen! The current imperial government simply cannot afford that much money. The subjects of the empire, We will not allow us to take so much money topensate the Germans. Tens of millions of people in the empire are still waiting for us to expand the territory of the empire and let them live a good life!" Xiyuansi Gongwang said.


    The ind country has a small territory and arge poption, which makes the ind people very much hope that the army can win more territory for them and obtain arger living space. Once the army fails to satisfy their wishes, the consequences will be very serious.


    Shanxian Youpeng nodded, and the faces of other elders and cab ministers were also very serious.


    "Originally, we thought that the Germans would not reject us. But unexpectedly, the Germans looked down on us from the bottom of their hearts. Even if we defeated the Qing Dynasty and Russia, in the eyes of Western powers, we are still a weak country. No one is willing to listen to his speech. No one will pay attention to our request. Therefore, we must further strengthen our strength!" Xiyuansi Gongwang continued.


    "Our country has a small territory andck of resources. Relying on our local resources, it is impossible for us to develop into a powerful country. Therefore, we must seize more territories. In this way, we will have enough resources For the rise of the empire, there will be enoughnd to feed the subjects of the empire. Now, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity for the empire, if you miss this opportunity, you will never have such an opportunity again in the future." Xiyuansi Gongwang said.


    "Yes, Mr. Xiyuanji is right. Now, for the empire, it is a golden opportunity. The old powers such as Britain and France have been defeated. Although the Germans won the war, their losses must also be great. It will not be small. Especially now that they are going tounch an attack on the British maind. In addition to the troops left behind in Europe, there will not be many troops they can send to deal with the empire. If the empire does its best, it will be enough to mobilize two hundred It is unrealistic for these troops to go to Europe to defeat the Germans. However, it is entirely possible to defeat the Germans who came all the way in the Far East." Da Shanyan said.


    "What about the Imperial Navy? Is it possible for the Imperial Navy to defeat the invading German fleet?" Masayoshi Matsukata asked.


    "Lord Matsukata, the Imperial Navy does not yet have the strength to confront the Germans. Even if the Germans just send a fleet to the Far East, the Imperial Navy is not their opponent. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, and we can easily defeat them!" Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "If we can defeat the Germans this time, then we will have enough funds to develop the navy. At that time, the empire can allocate a special sum of money for the navy to build more battleships!" Said Yamagata Aritomo.


    "Yes, my lord." Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Shanxian Youpeng said so, which undoubtedly means that he has made a choice. That is, even if Germany rejects them, they will stillunch an attack on the British colonies.


    "Since the Germans have rejected us, the targets of our attacks are not limited to the British colonies. The Indochina colonies of the French have now belonged to the Germans. Then, we can also attack them. It is also quite rich there." Gongwang Xiyuansi continued.


    "In that case, we willpletely offend the Germans, and we will almost never end with them! If the Germanse to fight with all their strength, how can we resist," Shanxian Youtomo frowned.


    "It is impossible for the Germans to attack us with all their strength. At least in a short period of time, they will not send more troops to the Far East. In this case, it will give us enough time for development. As long as we can upy those colonies, Relying on the wealth of the colonies, our strength will also grow by leaps and bounds. At that time, we will not have to be afraid of the Germans at all. Therefore, the first battle with the Germans is very important. As long as we can win, the empire It will have a more brilliant future. If it loses, then the empire will naturally have no future." Xiyuansi Gongwang said.


    Shanxian Youpeng nodded: "Indeed, the army that the Germans sent to the Far East for the first time will not be too strong. If the Empire can win this battle, then we will be able to risepletely. Wait until the Germans second By the time we send more troops to the Far East for the first time, we have be stronger. At that time, it may not be impossible to defeat the Germans. Although, this is a bit risky. However, if sessful, the benefits to the empire are too great .Gentlemen, shall we gamble again?"


    There is no doubt that this is a bet on the future of the entire ind country. The gambling nature of the inders is very high. Especially when they have won the bet twice in a row, they will naturally think that they can also win the third time.


    "I agree to bet on the national fortune again!" Da Shanyan said.


    Although Matsukata Masayoshi and Inoue Kaoru were a little worried, they also hoped to win this big gamble. In this way, the ind country can save a lot of time and develop into one of the few powerful countries in the world. At that time, it will no longer be a dream for them to dominate the entire Far East.

 Chapter 701: Bet on the fortunes of the country (2300 votes plus updates)

    The elders of the ind country and the cab ministers quickly reached an agreement. Their fanatical attempt to pin the national destiny of the entire ind country on this gamble once again. If the bet wins, the ind nations will soar into the sky, and no one can curb their rise. If the bet is lost, the ind country will bepletely finished.


    "My lords, the rise and fall of the empire is a battle here. We have no choice but to do our best to win for the empire!" Shanxian Youpeng said with a serious face.


    "Hey, the empire must win!" Everyone shouted frantically.


    Although, they have not yet reported to Emperor Taisho and consulted Emperor Taisho for his opinion. However, everyone seems to have selectively forgotten this point. In their eyes, Emperor Taisho was nothing more than a human-shaped stamp.


    "The army will mobilize immediately, we need more troops. If we go to war with Germany, 17 permanent divisions will not be enough at all." Oka Shinosuke said.


    "Yes, the Germans have mobilized more than three million troops in this war. Moreover, their troops are equipped with more advanced weapons than ours. The quality of the soldiers is also very strong. Even the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Army The quality is not inferior to the Germans, but if there are too few troops, it will be very difficult to defeat them. Especially we have to send troops to upy those colonies, which will disperse our strength. The size of the army must be Further increase." Da Shanyan also said.


    "Mobilize ten divisions first! If it is not enough, then mobilize the second batch. Not enough, I think ten divisions are enough. The Germans should not send too many troops to the Far East. After all, this ce is too far away from the German maind, if there are too many troops, the logistical pressure alone will be enough to make them copse." Shanxian Youpeng said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama!" Oka Ichinosuke nodded.


    The ind army has only 17 permanent divisions, this is because they do not have enough military expenses. If they can seize arge number of colonies this time, they will have enough funds to support more troops. The size of the ind nation''s army can also be further expanded. The status of the army in the ind''s cab can also be improved because of this.


    After the elders and cab ministers gave orders, the army and navy of the ind nation immediately mobilized. The officers canceled their leave, returned to the unit, and beganbat preparations. Soldiers in the vige also received a report and began to rush to the assembly ce of the troops, preparing to serve again. Once the expansion of the ten divisions ispleted, the strength of the Japanese army will be further expanded. And this naturally gave them more confidence.


    The inders are paranoid and addicted to gambling. It stands to reason that the head of the government should be a rational person. This will make it less likely for them to make mistakes when formting policies. After all, if something goes wrong, the consequences will be very serious, and it will bring a heavy blow to the country. However, the ind countries are different. Their politicians are more gambling. Especially after winning the bet, it will make them regard it as a shortcut, always thinking that they are lucky and will win the bet, but they seem to have never considered how serious the consequences will be if they lose the bet .


    The actions of the inders were quick, and the preparations for the expedition werepleted in just half a month. Both the Army Staff and the Navy''s Combined Fleet have formted relevant tactics. The senators and cab ministers listened to the reports of General Hasegawa Yomichi, Chief of Army Staff, and General Ijuin Goro, Commander of the Navy Combined Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellencies. The army is mainly divided into three stages in this battle. The first stage is that we send troops to capture Britain, France and other countries in Southeast Asia before the Germans react. Colonies, quickly upy these colonies, and then prepare for defense. The second stage is to resist the German attack. Once the Germans attack us, the army will try its best to defeat them and ensure our control of these colonies. The third The first stage is to further attack other colonies, such as Australia and India after defeating the German army!" Hasegawa Yoshimichi introduced.


    A group of veterans and cab ministers are quite satisfied with Hasegawa Haodao''s introduction. They also sincerely hope that they can advance to the third stage. In this way, it will be possible to attack Australia and India. The vastness of Australia and the richness of India are the dreams of these inders. If these colonies can be obtained, the rise of the ind country will truly be unstoppable by anyone.


    "In the first phase, we will send the 1st and 2nd Divisions to attack the Indochina Colony, the 3rd Division to attack the Mya Colony, and the 6th Division to attack the Lion City. The 4th and 5th Divisions Attack Myanmar. The 7th Division, 8th Division, 9th Division and 10th Division will also go to these areas in theter stage as a reserve team. The rest of the troops will stay in the maind.


    In the second stage, if the troops deployed in Southeast Asia cannot defeat the Germans, then we have to send more troops. The ten newly mobilized divisions were all dispatched to Southeast Asia. At the same time, start the second mobilization. In this mobilization, we will mobilize twenty to twenty-five divisions.


    In the third stage, we will send ten and fifteen divisions to attack Australia and India respectively. The British hardly have much military power in Australia and India. After encountering our attack, they have no way to resist it! "Hasegawa Haodao continued.


    "Well, very good, let''s implement it ording to this n!" After discussing with the other elders, Shanxian Youpeng decided. ,


    "Hi, Senator." Hasegawa nodded emphatically.


    "My lord, Your Excellencies. Because of the disparity in strength, the Imperial Navy will mainly assist the Imperial Army in this battle. In the early days, the Imperial Navy will **** the Imperial Army to Southeast Asia. Once the German Navy enters the Far East, the Imperial Navy will not fight with Germany. In the decisive battle of the navy, it is necessary to preserve strength, stick to the homnd, and ensure the security of the homnd. If the imperial army can defeat the German army, then the imperial navy will be responsible for sending the army''s troops to Australia and India!" General Ijuin Goro said.


    Compared to the army, the navy of the ind country is almost a soy sauce existence in this battle. But there is no way to do it, who made their strength so poor? If they rashly fought a decisive battle with the German navy, they would definitely be wiped out. Instead of that, it''s better to be a turtle and preserve your strength.

 Chapter 702: The Emperors Wrath (2400 votes plus updates)

    On the night of June 28, 1915, the army of the ind country secretly set off from the maind, escorted by the navy, to Southeast Asia.


    On the morning of July 3, the joint naval fleet of the ind country bombarded Hanoi, and the 1st Division of the ind country armynded in Hanoi with almost no resistance. The ind army upied Hanoi that day.


    On July 4, the United Fleet escorted the 2nd Division of the Ind Army to attack Saigon, and upied Saigon almost without bloodshed.


    The French colonial officials who were originally ordered to wait here for officials from Germany fled without saying a word. In the French colony of Indochina, there were not many regr troops, and the rest were almost all security forcesposed of local aborigines. Although the security army has hundreds of thousands of troops, they have no fighting spirit at all. After being attacked by the army of the ind country, they fled one after another. It can be said that the entire Indochina colony, like a ripe peach, fell into the hands of the inders.


    On July 5, the 3rd Division of the Ind Army attacked the Myan colony, and the 6th Division attacked the Lion City. The British colonial officials and troops stationed here immediately fled without any resistance.


    On July 7, the 4th and 5th Divisions of the Japanese Army attacked Burma. British colonial troops and officials stationed in Burma withdraw to India.


    In just a few days, the entire Southeast Asia seemed to have fallen into the hands of the inders. Although, at this moment, the inders only upied a small part of the area. However, their attacks were unstoppable. With the colonial officials and armies of Britain and France giving up resistance, these colonies would soon fall into the hands of the inders.


    Even the inders themselves did not expect that they would win so easily and upy so muchnd at once. Some radical ind country army generals even shouted the slogan of marching to India and Australia, demanding that these two important colonies be defeated in one battle.


    However, fortunately, the leaders of the ind government were not dazzled by the victory. They ordered the army to upy these colonies as soon as possible, and then prepare to resist the attack of the Germans. At the same time, more troops andbat supplies of the ind army were also sent to Southeast Asia. They knew that once Germanyunched an attack, the navy of the ind country would not be able to withstand the German navy. At that time, their homnd will be separated from Southeast Asia. Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to send as many troops as possible to Southeast Asia and transport morebat supplies before the battle broke out.


    What the inders did undoubtedly shocked the whole world. Almost all countries did not expect that the inders would have the courage to seize the colonies in Southeast Asia at this time. Especially the colonies of Indochina, which had been transferred to Germany by the French government. Even though the handover between the two parties has not beenpleted, the colony is already German. What the inders do is clearly a provocation to Germany.


    Of course, the ind country and Germany are already in a state of war, and they should haveunched an attack on the German colonies.


    British colonies in Southeast Asia, although they do not belong to Germany. But everyone knows that after Germany defeated Britain, those colonies should belong to Germany. If the inders do this, they are simply taking food from the mouth of a tiger! What''s more, Britain is still an ally of the ind country. Although the ind country has abolished the alliance between the two countries, what they have done is undoubtedly a typical representative of ingratitude! Naturally, this was cast aside by the whole world.


    It''s just that the inders have always been thick-skinned and never care about the usations of the outside world. All they care about is whether they can get benefits.


    The capital of Germany, Berlin, the Imperial Pce, Qin Tian''s office. All the senior military and political officials of the empire gathered here.


    The atmosphere in the office is a bit dignified. Emperor Qin Tian''s face was ashen, as if a volcano was about to erupt. The ministers of the empire all looked unhappy, and the generals of the military were filled with righteous indignation. Some people even have eager looks in their eyes.


    Originally, the only war left was the war against Britain. After that, there were almost norge-scale wars. This is undoubtedly very regrettable for the generals of the military. But now, the inders have jumped out to provoke the empire, isn''t that a suicide attempt? This also gave these military generals a chance to continue the war.


    "Everyone, I am afraid that the entire Southeast Asia will soon fall into the hands of the inders. They have undoubtedly pped the empire hard!" Qin Tian said coldly.


    Originally, everyone thought that after Germany warned the ind country, the ind country would restrain itself. After all,pared to the powerful Germany, the ind country is just a weak ant. However, I didn''t expect that the inders would be so bold and chose to take the risk and directly attack the colonies in Southeast Asia.


    Although those colonies already belong to Germany in name, or will soon belong to Germany. But Germany simply has not had time to receive it. Now, those colonies have fallen into the hands of the inders. This is not only a great blow to Germany''s reputation, but also strengthens the strength of the inders.


    "Your Majesty, the actions of the inders are looking for death! Don''t they know that they are offending the empire? Once the empire sends arge army to go on an expedition, they will definitely be crushed!" Prime Minister Biluo also expressed indignation. An ant dares to provoke a lion, isn''t that courting death?


    "Your Majesty, what the inders have done has dealt a huge blow to the empire. We can no longer just sit idly by. We must send troops to defeat the inders and take back all those colonies!" Foreign Minister Va Heather also said.


    "Your Majesty, although the main force of the Imperial Army is preparing to fight against the United Kingdom and destroy guerris in Eastern Europe, the Imperial Army can still transfer one or two legions to use in operations in the Far East." Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff von Farr Ken Hain said. In his opinion, drawing one or two legions is enough to defeat the ind nation. Although the ind country army defeated the Russians more than ten years ago, the strength of the ind country army has not changed at allpared with more than ten years ago. Although the German Army has always been number one in the world, its strength has undergone a radical change.


    "Your Majesty, the navy of the ind country is not strong. Except for the four ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers, the rest of the warships are quasi-dreadnoughts or pre-dreadnoughts. There is nothing to worry about at all. The Imperial Navy only needs to send a piece of debris. A fleet is enough to destroy them!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, was very confident.

 Chapter 703: emperors determination

    "If we want tounch an attack on the ind country, how many troops will it take to defeat them?" Qin Tian looked at the important ministers of the empire and asked.


    "Your Majesty, if it is a navy, the Imperial Navy can defeat them by dispatching a fleet consisting mainly of six battlecruisers. The ind navy currently only has four ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers that can be regarded as dreadnoughts. The battleships are all pre-dreadnoughts or quasi-dreadnoughts, so there is nothing to worry about. If you want to be safe, you can send three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers. I believe that is enough for us to win!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy.


    Qin Tian nodded. The ind nation''s navy at this time is far from the ind nation''s navy that canpete with the powerful US Navy in the Pacific Ocean decadester. In another time and space, the navies of the ind countries were the first to focus on the development of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. This made them beat the U.S. Navy all over the ce in the early days of the Pacific War and suffered heavy losses. If it weren''t for the fact that the industrial strength of the United States is much stronger than that of the ind countries, it is very difficult to say who will win the Pacific War. The main reason why the ind nation''s navy was defeated was that the United States used its strong industrial strength to drag it to death.


    "What about the army? If the ind country is to be defeated or destroyed, how many troops does the army need to send?" Qin Tian then asked.


    The face of Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, suddenly became serious.


    "Your Majesty, if we want to defeat the ind country, or even destroy it, we have to mobilize an army of about 1.5 million or even 2 million." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "God! So many troops are dispatched? How can that be done? The logistical supplies alone are enough to make us copse!" Admiral Waldzer, the deputy chief of staff, eximed.


    Prime Minister Biluo and other high-ranking government officials suddenly looked bad. How much military expenditure would it cost to dispatch an army of two million to fight thousands of miles away! Even if the German Empire has reaped huge benefits in this war, I am afraid it will not be able to sustain it!


    "The ind country is not a small country. Although their industrial strength is not strong, the basic military industry can still meet their own needs. Especially after they upy Southeast Asia, they can obtain the rich resources there, which will make Their industry is more developed. The poption of the ind country is 50 million. This means that if they want to work hard, they can arm an army of 4 to 5 million, or even more. In addition, the people of the ind country are very brave in battle , It can be described as fearless and fearless. Its fighting will is no worse than that of the Imperial Army. Even if our weapons and equipment are a little more advanced, but if we want to destroy the ind country, no matter what, we need an army of about two million!" Feng? Marshal Falkenhain said solemnly.


    "If the ind country and the empire were not far apart, or even neighboring countries, then it would be very easy for the empire to defeat them. Unfortunately, they are on the other side of the earth. This also makes us want to defeat them. You have to pay more." Marshal Earl Tirpitz also said.


    "Could it be that we have nothing to do with the inders? Then how can we take back the colonies in Southeast Asia?" Foreign Minister Wahit asked.


    "Yes! No matter what, the colonies in Southeast Asia cannot be upied by the inders like this. They have been colonized by the British and French for many years, and they are all rich ces. If the empire can obtain these colonies, the benefits will be even greater. What''s more, it can also weaken the strength of the inders." Other senior government officials also suggested.


    "Very well, originally I thought you would despise the inders. If that''s the case, I''m afraid we will pay a higher price for it." Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    "I know more about the people of the ind country than you. People in that country are quite paranoid and don''t cherish life. Not only are they very cruel to the enemy, but they are also very cruel to themselves. If one day, our army attacks We will encounter unimaginable resistance from the maind of the ind country. At that time, women, children, and the elderly will all attack us. Therefore, it will be very difficult to destroy the ind country. In addition to defeating their army, I am afraid that We must be prepared to massacre millions or even more civilians. Of course, our own casualties will also be great." Qin Tian said.


    "God! Could it be that the inders are crazy? Otherwise, how could they be so crazy?" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Indeed, the inders are all lunatics. Their army, advocating the spirit of bushido, honors bravery and death on the battlefield. Even their citizens think the same way. It is conceivable that once we want to destroy them, What kind of crazy enemies will you encounter. Therefore, once you attack the maind of the ind country, you must not have any kindness. Anyone who poses a threat to the army must be eliminated. Otherwise, the kindness towards the ind people will It is cruel to oneself." Qin Tian reminded.


    Although, Qin Tian knew that these military and political ministers of the empire might not fully believe what he said. However, it is still very necessary to remind them in advance.


    This may be the difference between Eastern and Western thinking. Westerners fought bravely, though. However, even if they choose to surrender when it is impossible, they will not be regarded as shameful. However, the Easterners are different. They regard surrender as a disgrace. Especially the inders are very crazy. Even if they are in a difficult situation, they will scream andunch a desperate attack, even if they are all broken, they will not surrender. This is why in World War II in another time and space, few ind soldiers would surrender on the battlefield. Of course, the rabble with little training in thetter part of the war was different. At least the elite troops of the ind country army can definitely fight to the end.


    "Your Majesty, in this way, we must be cautious if we want tounch a war against the ind country." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Yes. Although the inders seem to be weak now, they are not easy to deal with. In order to ensure the supremacy of the empire, we will have a battle with the inders, but I hope that the war against the inders can be put aside. In the end. In that case, we can concentrate all our strength to deal with them and wipe them outpletely!" Qin Tian said with determination.

 Chapter 704: fleet expedition

    "Your Majesty, when we fight against the ind country this time, the goal of the operation should be to recover the colonies in Southeast Asia. In this way, we can avoidunching attacks on the ind country itself, thereby reducing the casualties of the troops. The current empire is also unable to support more than one battle." A massive expedition of two million troops!" suggested Field Marshal Falkenhayn, Secretary of State for War and Chief of the General Staff.


    "Well! In this war, we only need to recover Southeast Asia. Next time, after we have eliminated the other powerful countries one by one, we will attack the maind of the ind country. That time, we must destroy the ind country once and for all. Get rid of them!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied. From Qin Tian''s words, they could clearly feel Qin Tian''s murderous intent towards the ind nation, which made them a little strange. Why would His Majesty the Emperor hate the ind nation so much? However, they couldn''t understand the reason even if they wanted to break their heads. They could only attribute it to the fact that inders are inherently hateful.


    "Your Majesty, the main force of the Imperial Army has been used in the uing attack on the British maind and the battle to wipe out the guerris in the eastern territories. Even if you want to send troops to Southeast Asia, there may not be any extra troops. Therefore, I It is suggested that we first send the navy to the Far East to attack the inders. If we can destroy the navy of the ind nation, we may be able to force the ind nation to abandon Southeast Asia. In this way, we can get back Southeast Asia at the lowest cost. If the fleet goes on an expedition, the materials consumed will be less It is far inferior to dispatching a huge army." Marshal Earl Tirpitz suggested.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then nodded. The Imperial Army now has only 12 legions in total. Four regiments were fighting guerris in the east, and four regiments were preparing tounch an attack on the British maind. The other four legions have to be stationed in newly upied areas such as France and Belgium, and enough troops need to be left in the maind. Therefore, it is indeed very difficult to transfer the army to Southeast Asia.


    "First, the navy forms an expeditionary fleet to destroy the ind nation''s navy. If it can win and force the ind nation to return it to Southeast Asia, that would undoubtedly be the best. If the ind nation disagrees, then send the army to attack Southeast Asia. At that time, We may have achieved a breakthrough in our battle against Britain. The battle against the guerris in the east is also more favorable to us. Only then will we be able to deploy troops to go on an expedition to Southeast Asia," Qin Tian said.


    Although the size of the German army has reached more than three million. With Germany''s poption and industrial strength, further mobilization can fully support it. But Qin Tian didn''t think it was necessary to mobilize again. Almost all Germans believe that the war is about to end and the empire is about to win the war. If mobilization is carried out at this time, it will definitely cause panic among the people. It will even further cause social unrest. In that case, it is not so good. What''s more, the German government has begun to formte a series of policies, preparing to cancel the wartime system and restore the economy. Once it is mobilized, it will have a great impact on it. That''s not a good deal. It is undoubtedly the best thing to be able to finish this war with the existing army.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Both Marshal Count Tirpitz and Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    "Marshal Tirpitz, give me the list of the expedition fleet tomorrow!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    After the meeting, Qin Tian stared at the corners hanging on the wall. On the east side of the map, there are several inds that look like poop. There is the maind of the inders.


    "In another time and space, I can only be an angry youth, and at most I can yell a few words. In this time and space, I will definitely kill you inders!" Qin Tian swore secretly.


    As long as there is such an opportunity, I believe no Chinese will give up.


    The next day, Marshal Earl Tirpitz met with him, and he brought a list of ships that formed the aid fleet, as well as a candidate for themander of the expedition fleet.


    "Your Majesty, since the four strongest warships in the ind nation''s navy are all battlecruisers, I suggest that the expedition fleet this time should not draw battleships, and beposed of battlecruisers. To be on the safe side, as for capital ships, I suggest aposition of three ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers. For cruisers, dispatch four ''Kornis'' Fort-ss light cruisers, two "Wiesbaden-ss" light cruisers, two "Piu-ss" light cruisers and two "udenz-ss" light cruisers, a total of ten light cruisers. As for destroyers, we The cutting-edge destroyers that will be dispatched this year include 14 V-ss destroyers, 7 G-ss destroyers and 6 S-ss destroyers, a total of 27 destroyers.


    Because it is a long-distance expedition, the fleet will have 8 supply ships and two medical ships to ensure sufficient logistical support for the fleet. "


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz reported to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded, he has always been very concerned about the navy. From the report of Marshal Count Tirpitz, it can be known that Marshal Count Tirpitz is very concerned about the expedition fleet this time, almost dispatching the most powerful battlecruisers, light cruisers and destroyers . Even though this is a long-distance expedition, the navy of the ind country has a local advantage. However, the German Navy still has a very big advantage. As long as there are no idents, there will be no doubt about winning the final victory.


    "Fleetmander, who is going to be in charge?" Qin Tian asked.


    "As for themander of the fleet, I suggest General Spee to be themander. He has been themander of the Far East Fleet before, and he is familiar with the Far East and the Pacific Ocean. It is undoubtedly the most suitable for him to be themander of the expeditionary force. Already." Qin Tian said.


    "Well, then General Spee will be themander of the expedition fleet!" Qin Tian approved of this.


    "By the way, remind General Spee that if the ind nation''s navy avoids the war, or if the ind nation insists on not surrendering even if we defeat the ind nation''s navy, then we will need to rely on the fleet to attack the coastal cities of the ind nation. We have forced the inders to agree to our conditions. In that case, a lot of civilian casualties may be caused. If General Spee is unwilling to face such a situation, you can just say that we will reconsider the candidate for the fleetmander." Qin Tian Said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I understand!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.

 Chapter 705: Attitudes of various countries (seeking monthly tickets)

    July 10, 1915, Wilhelmshaven Naval Base, Germany. Marshal Count Tirpitz, the German Minister of the Navy, arrived here in person to see off the expedition fleet that was about to go to the Far East.


    Navy Chief of Staff Marshal von Pohl, High Seas Fleet Commander Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, High Seas Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Hipper, and other senior officials of the Imperial Navy were also present. This time, the imperial navy dispatched a fleet to fight in seas thousands of miles away. Undoubtedly, there were great idents and crises. Therefore, the Imperial Navy must be cautious. In addition, this battle is very important to the empire. Therefore, Lieutenant General Spei, who served as themander of the expeditionary force, was undoubtedly under great pressure.


    "General Spee, Your Majesty attaches great importance to this expedition to the ind country. I hope you can win this battle." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal, I guarantee that we will win!" Lieutenant General Spei said.


    "General Spee, since you have chosen to be themander of the expedition fleet, you should understand the difficulties involved. I hope that you can consider it for the benefit of the empire." Marshal Earl Tirpitz reminded.


    Lieutenant General Spee knew what Earl and Marshal Tirpitz meant, and he nodded heavily.


    Although the ceremony was brief, it was very solemn. Amidst the majestic music, the imperial navy expedition fleet left the military port and sailed into the vast ocean.


    This huge fleet consisting of nine battlecruisers, 10 light cruisers, 27 destroyers, 8 supply ships and two medical ships left the naval port and embarked on an expedition to the ind country.


    Standing on the bridge of the gship "Mackenson" battleship, Lieutenant General Spee remained silent. He served as themander of the Far East Fleet, so it is undoubtedly very suitable to be themander of the expedition fleet. Among the generals of the German Navy, it is estimated that no one is more familiar with the situation in the Far East than him. Although, this time an attack may beunched on the coastal cities of the ind country, which will cause a lot of civilian casualties. However, Lieutenant General Spee didn''t care. He''d done that way back in Ennd. Under hismand, the German fleet blew Edinburgh almost into ruins. This kind of thing is just doing it all over again. It''s just that the British who were killed before may be the inders this time.


    "Hopefully, this time the ind navy will have the courage to fight us!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "General, do the inders really have the guts? I don''t think so. Our fleet is much stronger than the inders. I doubt if they will run away, or hide in the port and dare not go to sea to fight!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu, chief of staff of the expedition fleet, said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "It is true that we have only sent nine battlecruisers, and there are no armored cruisers yet. But ourbat effectiveness is definitely much stronger than that of the ind navy. This time, it is indeed a bit of an attack on the ind navy. So bullying."


    "Yes! But who made the inders so bold this time and dared to provoke the empire? Therefore, they must pay the price for their stupid behavior." Major General Maofu looked sure of victory.


    The German Navy has dispatched a huge fleet to the Far East. Almost everyone knows that Germany is preparing to attack the ind country. When the ind nation tantly attacked Southeast Asia, all countries had already guessed this. They are very clear that ording to the German code of conduct, the inders will never be bypassed.


    Of course, many countries are looking forward to the inders being able to show their power this time, defeating the German expeditionary fleet just as they defeated the Russian Navy ten years ago. In this case, the Germans can suffer a big loss.


    Britain, which is fighting Germany, the United States on the other side of the ocean, France, the Kingdom of Italy, which lost the war, and Germany''s ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, are almost all based on this idea.


    The British hope that the German navy will suffer a disastrous defeat in the Far East, so that the Germans will definitely retaliate against the ind country frantically. And once the Germans do this, the life of the British will undoubtedly be much easier.


    The Americans also hope to use the hands of the inders to weaken Germany''s strength. In this way, their own safety can be guaranteed. Although, the US Navy''srge-scale shipbuilding program has already begun. However, building a battleship is not a joke, it takes a lot of time. If Germany can focus its main energy on the ind countries, it will have no time to manage them. In this way, the United States can expand its armaments in an orderly manner. In order to strengthen the ind country''s determination to resist, the U.S. government even instructed the ambassadors stationed in the ind country to propose to the ind country government that the U.S. government is willing to provide intelligence assistance to the ind country.


    The French and Italians were purely because they lost the war, and at the same time they were severely extorted by Germany, which caused them heavy losses. This makes them eager to see the Germans being unlucky, and it can be regarded as revenge for themselves. As for whether the ind people have this ability, or whether the ind country is not a good thing, this is not what they consider.


    Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is an ally of Germany, this rtionship has not changed because of the previous gap. However, their rtionship is not what it used to be. When Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I was unable to handle state affairs, Crown Prince Karl had be the veritable ruler of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Crown Prince Karl was already full of hatred for Qin Tian and the German Empire. They naturally hope that the German Empire will suffer a big somersault. If the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet loses this war, it is estimated that Crown Prince Karl will be excited to hold a meeting in the pce to celebrate the German Navy''s loss of the war!


    Other countries in the world are also watching with cold eyes. However, there are not a few countries that hope that Germany will lose. After all, if there were no idents, there would be almost no doubt about Germany''s victory in this world war. Countries are unwilling to see the rise of a country stronger than the former British Empire. This is not a good thing for other countries. Their interests will also be threatened as a result. If Germany loses in this expedition, it will prove that Germany is not as powerful as in the legend. Countries will not be so afraid of Germany. It is not so easy for Germany to dominate the world.

 Chapter 706: Facing the Great Enemy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The German Navy sent an expeditionary fleet to the Far East to conquer the ind nation. The ind nation is naturally the one that pays the most attention to this matter. Although they had already expected that Germany would never let it go when they sent troops to attack the colonies in Southeast Asia. However, after learning that Germany had dispatched an expeditionary fleet, I still felt a little drummed in my heart. The strength of the ind nation''s navy is too weak, and they simply cannot resist the German navy''s expeditionary fleet!


    When the German naval expedition fleet entered the Mediterranean through the Strait of Gibraltar, all the warships of the British Navy in the Mediterranean fled into the port. At the same time, all the coastal defense guns of the Gibraltar Fortress have entered a state of emergencybat readiness, for fear that the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet will take this opportunity to attack Gibraltar.


    Fortunately, the German naval expedition fleet simply wasted time in Gibraltar, which made the defenders of the Gibraltar Fortress heave a sigh of relief. Although the strategic location of the Gibraltar Fortress is very important, the German military believes that as long as the British maind is captured, the Gibraltar Fortress will be easily captured. Now the task of the expeditionary fleet is to attack the ind country, there is no need to waste time in Gibraltar.


    The news that the German navy entered the Mediterranean through the Strait of Gibraltar was also informed by the British through secret channels to the inders. Although, the ind country abolished the alliance treaty, abandoned the alliance between the two countries, and even brazenly sent troops to attack the British colonies in Southeast Asia. This makes the two countries actually at war. However, the British seemed to havepletely forgotten this point, and selflessly informed the inders of the information about the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet. The purpose of their doing this is nothing more than wanting to use the inders to weaken the strength of the Germans, and no matter how bad it is, they will let the inders hold back part of the German troops. In this case, the pressure on the British maind will be less.


    After passing through the Mediterranean Sea, the German Navy Expeditionary Force will enter the Suez Canal. The current canal is still under the control of the British. However, in the face of the huge German naval expedition fleet, the British army stationed in Egypt did not dare to confront it at all. They were also afraid that the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet would attack Egypt.


    When the maind was about to be attacked, Britain had already withdrawn all its troops distributed all over the world back to the country. There are not many troops stationed in Egypt. If the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet does note to trouble them, they will thank God for blessing. If you take the initiative to find trouble with the Germans, isn''t that a dead end?


    The British, Americans, and even the French are constantly notifying the inders of the news about the German naval expeditionary fleet, so that the German naval expeditionary fleet has just entered the Indian Ocean, and the inders have fully understood the relevant news of the German naval expeditionary fleet up.


    July 15th, Tokyo, the capital of the ind nation, Ministry of the Navy. Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, Minister of the Navy, Admiral Hayao Shimamura, Commander of the Navy, and General Ijuin Goro, Commander of the Combined Fleet, gathered in Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro''s office. The three of them are the three officers of the navy of the ind country, and they can be regarded as the leaders of the navy on the surface.


    In fact, Gonbei Yamamoto, the father of the navy, and Marshal Togo Heihachiro, whomanded the ind nation¡¯s navy to win the Tsushima naval battle, are the souls of the ind nation¡¯s navy.


    "Thebined information from the British, Americans and French has confirmed the information of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet. The German Navy Expeditionary Fleet consists of nine battlecruisers, 10 light cruisers and 27 destroyers. There are quite a few transport ships. I have to admit that they are very powerful. Just dispatching a fleet mainlyposed of battlecruisers is much stronger than our entire navy." Admiral Yashiro Rokuro said.


    "Yeah! Among the nine German battlecruisers, the three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers are known as the most powerful battlecruisers in the world, equipped with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380 mm The main guns, the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers, are also equipped with three triple-mounted 380mm main guns with a caliber of 50 times. The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers are equipped with three triple-mounted Equipped with 50 times the caliber of 343mm main guns. Any battleship in active service in the Imperial Navy cannot withstand the main guns on these German battlecruisers. Even the 356mm main guns of the Imperial Navy''s "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers The performance of the gun isparable to the 50-caliber 343mm main gun of the German Navy''s "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser. Not to mention the more powerful 380mm main gun." Admiral Hayao Shimamura sighed Take a breath.


    Just the data on paper is enough to make the navy of the ind country desperate for it. Although the navy of the ind country can be regarded as the world''s number one in East Asia. However, in front of the real world naval power, it seems not enough. Not to mention, the German Navy is the new maritime overlord who has beaten the British Navy to the ground. This naturally puts unbearable pressure on the navy of the ind country.


    "It would be great if the Imperial Navy also had those powerful warships! We can even fight for hegemony in the Pacific Ocean!" said Admiral Ijuin Goro. His eyes were full of envy and jealousy. Western powers can build capital ships like crazy. But the ind country can''t do it. The two "Fuso-ss" battleships built by itself are still under construction. If you want to serve, it will take a while. The subsequent warship manufacturing n also depends on the financial situation. This made General Ijuin Goro worried.


    "The empire has only developed for a few decades since the Meiji Restoration. It is already very good to have such achievements. Which of the European powers has not developed for hundreds of years? If we are given such a long time, I believe that the empire can definitely be a real world-ss power, and it will not just barely rank among the world''s powers like it is now." General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    These inders are still very proud that the ind country has be one of the world''s powerful countries in just a few decades. After all, they are the only Eastern country among the great powers. All other eastern countries have be colonies of great powers.


    "That''s right! It''s not easy for the empire to achieve what it is today. Therefore, we must do our best to win this battle. Otherwise, once the empire loses this war, the consequences can be imagined ¡± General Hayao Shimamura said.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Ijuin Goro nodded again and again. They both knew what it would mean to the ind country if they lost.

 Chapter 707: Countermeasures (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The reason why the ind country is so powerful now is entirely based on the victory of the two wars. The victory of the two wars that used the ind nation''s national operations as a bet gave the ind nation a huge war dividend.


    However, if this war is lost, it is conceivable that the rise of the ind country will bepletely interrupted. Even, they will decline again and be the objects of envement by Western powers.


    Therefore, these military generals and politicians of the ind country are absolutely unwilling to lose the ind country in this war.


    Although, in this war, the ind country also used national luck to block it. However, they hope to win, so that the whole of Southeast Asia can be included in their rule. As a result, the ind nation will once again get a chance to take off.


    "No matter what, we must win this battle." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "Yes, this battle must be won!" Admiral Hayao Shimamura also said.


    "However, the navy may not be able to fight against the German navy. Even if thebined fleet tries its best, it will not be their opponent." Admiral Ijuin Goro was a little worried.


    "The status quo of the navy is like this. The cab can''t let usmit suicide! After the German navy''s expeditionary fleet arrives, we will hide in the naval port, and the Germans will have nothing to do with us." Admiral Hayao Shimamura suggested.


    "Well, this is a good way. Or we can sneak attack on the transport ships of the Germans. When peoplee all the way, if something goes wrong with the transport ships, the consequences will be quite serious. Maybe there will be no fuel and shells The Germans with food, water and water may also surrender to us. In this case, the Imperial Navy can not only win a big victory, but can even use this opportunity to further strengthen our strength. Those battle lines of the Germans Cruisers are all powerful battleships with excellent performance!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said excitedly, as if the tactic they were considering would definitely seed.


    Admiral Ijuin Goro also had bright eyes. If the nine battlecruisers of the German Navy can be captured, this will make the ind nation''s navy a powerful navy second only to the German Navy. With the strength of the U.S. Navy severely damaged, they can even dominate the Pacific Ocean. Thinking of this, General Ijiin Goro was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    "Report! Your Excellency General, Your Excellency Prime Minister, please go to the Prime Minister''s Office immediately for a meeting." The secretary reported.


    "Well, go and prepare the car, I will go right away." General Yatsushiro Rokuro nodded.


    "Yes, Your Excellency General." The secretary left immediately to get ready.


    "It''s probably a discussion about how to deal with the Germans. Yashiro-kun, no matter what, the Navy can''t fight the Germans head-on. In that case, we have no chance of winning. We can only save our strength and sneak attack the German transport ships. Like this Only then will there be a chance of winning. The navy finally got its current scale, and we can¡¯t let the horse dung of the army kill us.¡± General Ijiin Goro said.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro nodded: "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    When General Yatsushiro Rokuro arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, the other four of the five cab ministers had already arrived. At the same time, General Yoshimichi Hasegawa, Chief of Staff of the Army, also attended this meeting.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, I''m waiting for you!" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma said.


    "Hi, I''m sorry, Your Excellency Prime Minister, I amte for my humble post." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro immediately apologized.


    "No, you''re notte, it''s still early. It''s just that everyone arrived early, so let''s start the meeting early!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Hi!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro nodded.


    "Everyone, ording to the information we have received so far, the German expeditionary fleet has entered the Indian Ocean. It is estimated that in half a month, it will arrive in Southeast Asia. It will not be long before it will directly arrive in the sea near the empire. The German expeditionary fleet is menacing. How should the empire respond this time?" Shigenobu Okuma asked.


    All eyes fell on General Yatsushiro Rokuro. After all, this time the Germans sent the Navy. Then, naturally, it is up to the navy to deal with it.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we have already analyzed the strength of the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet. We have to admit that the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet is very powerful, far above the Imperial Navy. Even if the Imperial Navy is all added up, it is not the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet The opponent. If you fight the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet head-on, the Imperial Navy will undoubtedly lose." Admiral Yashiro Rokuro said. Although admitting that it is not as good as the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet, it seems a bit too embarrassing. But now is not the time to be a hero, the most important thing is to preserve the strength of the navy as much as possible.


    "Cowards! Don''t you even have the courage to fight against the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet?" Lu Xianggang Ichinosuke sneered.


    "Knowing that the enemy is powerful, it is the behavior of a reckless person to hit a stone with an egg. Only you army horse dung will do that!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro countered.


    Suddenly, Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro seemed to be about to start a fierce quarrel again.


    "Okay, you all be quiet!" Okuma Shigenobu said angrily.


    Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro stopped.


    "You are all important ministers of the empire. Now it is the most critical moment for the empire. If you have the strength to argue here, you might as well think about how to deal with the Germans. The Germans areing aggressively this time. If they cannot be defeated, the consequences will be very serious !¡± said Okuma Shigenobu.


    "Your Excellency, the army is ready for battle. We have sent ten additional divisions and more than 200,000 people to Southeast Asia. If the Germans dare toe, we can definitely defeat them and let them know the imperial army''s strength." Great. But it''s a pity that the Germans only sent the navy this time, not the army at all." Oka Ichinosuke looked disappointed.


    "It seems that the Germans are still focusing their energy on the war against the British maind. Therefore, they did not send the army. However, the strength of the Germans is still strong, and we cannot underestimate it." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato also said .


    "Yatsushiro-kun, is there really no way for the navy to deal with the German expeditionary fleet? As long as the imperial navy can defeat the German navy without the Germans dispatching an army, we will win." Reijiro Wakatsuki looked expectantly. General Yadai Rokuro.

 Chapter 708: avoid war

    "The nine battlecruisers of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet can be called the most powerful battlecruisers in the world. Especially the three ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers and the three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers The cruisers are all equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. None of our battleships can fight against their powerful firepower. Even the main guns of our battleships, even the armor of these German battlecruisers They can¡¯t even prate them. Under such circumstances, how can we fight against them? It¡¯s not because the Imperial Navy fears the enemy and avoids fighting, but because the German Navy¡¯s expeditionary fleet is too powerful, and the strength gap between the two sides is too great! If we confront the German Navy head-on If the expeditionary fleet confronts, it is no different from seeking death. We cannot let the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Navy die in vain." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "Hmph! A coward is a coward, what''s the use of sophistry?" Admiral Oka Ichinosuke whispered.


    But there are only a few of them in the conference room. Even if General Oka Ichinosuke speaks in a low voice, General Yatsushiro Rokuro can still hear clearly. This groundless usation by Oka Ichinosuke made Yashiro Rokuro furious.


    "If the death of the navy officers and soldiers can help the empire win this war, we will die without hesitation. I am willing to be the first one. However, it is a pity that even if we all die in battle, we will not hesitate to die. We can''t beat the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet. Therefore, we need to keep our useful bodies in order to defeat the Germans in the future." Yashiro Rokuro looked sad and indignant.


    Oka Ichinosuke wanted to make a sarcasm, but was stopped by Okuma Shigenobu.


    The war is about to begin, and Shigenobu Okuma does not want the army and navy to be in trouble. In that case, how can this battle continue? I''m afraid that before the battle even started, they themselves would start fighting among themselves.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, how does the Navy think?" Okuma Shigenobu asked.


    "Your Excellency, in view of the fact that the strength of the Imperial Navy is far inferior to that of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet. Therefore, the Imperial Navy ns to avoid direct confrontation with the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet after it arrives, and use coastal fortifications to confront it. If there is a suitable opportunity , the Imperial Navy will dispatch warships to attack the German Navy¡¯s logistics supply ships. The German Navy¡¯s expeditionary fleet traveled thousands of miles to conquer the ind country, and all logistical supplies depend on a few supply ships. If those supply ships are sunk by us, the German Navy will soon It will be in a situation where there is no fuel, no food, no shells or even clean water. At that time, the Imperial Navy can fully seize this opportunity and capture these warships of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet. In this way, the Imperial Navy can not only get Victory, on the contrary, we can seize this opportunity to further strengthen our strength!" Yashiro Rokuro said.


    The important ministers of the ind nation present all stared wide-eyed. They did not expect that the navy would actually have such an idea. If the Navy''s n can be sessful, then they can win. Moreover, the navy of the ind country can also add a few powerful battleships because of this, which is simply killing two birds with one stone!


    "Hmph! Are the Germans stupid? Once their logistics supply ships are attacked, they will definitely retreat. Besides, the Germans will not be so stupid as not to send warships to protect those logistics supply ships." Okashinosuke snorted coldly .


    "It is true that it is very difficult toplete this n. However, this is already the best battle n we can think of." Yatsushiro Rokuro did not be angry because of Oka Ichinosuke''s doubts.


    "This n is indeed very good. Although I am not a soldier, I also know that if it can be sessful, it will be of great benefit to the empire." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato said.


    Okuma Shigenobu nodded: "Since the navy already has a n, let''s proceed ording to the navy''s n. This time, the Germans did not send the army, which is a good thing for us. We can have more It''s time to prepare. The army will strengthen its defense in Southeast Asia from now on, and at the same time plunder as much resources as possible. The navy will send transport ships to help the army transport more war materials to Southeast Asia, and at the same time, the army will find Those resources are transported back to the maind. The empire now needs to seize every minute and use the resources in Southeast Asia to make the empire stronger!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Yatsushiro Rokuro and Oka Ichinosuke replied immediately.


    "My lords, the empire has reached the most critical moment. This battle is rted to the fate of the empire. We have already used the state of the empire as a bet. Therefore, we have no other choice. If we win, the empire will Soaring into the sky, bing stronger and bing one of the real world powers, and if it fails, needless to say, everyone should know what the consequences will be. Therefore, we must do our best to win." Okuma Shigenobu looked solemn.


    "Hey! The empire will win!" The important ministers of the ind nation looked enthusiastic. They all believe that in the next battle, their chances of winning are still very high.


    While thend and navy of the ind country were preparing for the battle, the German Navy expeditionary fleet was crossing the Indian Ocean.


    The long-distance voyage is undoubtedly a great test for the officers and soldiers of the German Navy. Fortunately, the supply preparations of the Imperial Navy were adequate, so that the Imperial Navy basically had no problems during the long-distance voyage.


    The speed of the fleet is not fast, and it has been cruising. And it will stop from time to time to perform simple maintenance on the battleship.


    It would be best if a port could be found for maintenance before the battle. In that case, all warships can be brought into full y. But unfortunately, Germany now does not have a single military port in the Indian Ocean or even the entire Far East. Therefore, in this naval battle, the strength of their warships could not be fully utilized. There is no way around this. The Russians suffered such a big loss back then.


    But even so, Lieutenant General Spey, who was in charge ofmanding the expeditionary fleet, was still full of confidence in defeating the ind navy. Even if the performance of these warships of the Imperial Navy cannot be maximized, theirbat effectiveness is definitely higher than that of the ind nation''s navy.


    On July 27, the German Navy expeditionary fleet entered the South China Sea. However, not even a warship or merchant ship from an ind country was encountered.


    Lieutenant Admiral Spei immediately issued an order for the fleet to go north. Since no navy or merchant ships of the ind country were found, they would go directly to the offshore waters of the ind country. In that case, the inders will naturally have no way to retreat.

 Chapter 709: force

    "General, it seems that the inders are determined to avoid fighting us. I thought that this battle could be easily won. But now it seems that it is not so easy." On the gship of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet On the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Rear Admiral Mao Fu, the chief of staff of the fleet, looked worried.


    "Hmm! This doesn''t look like the fighting style of the inders! Originally, I thought that the navy of the inds would fight to the death just like their army. In that case, we could rely on our superiority inbat power to easily give them It¡¯s resolved. Now, the inders are avoiding the fight. In that case, we have no choice but to take extreme measures to force the inders out to fight us!¡± Lieutenant General Spei said.


    Although Lieutenant General Spee was unwilling to give cold-blooded orders. But, for the good of the empire, for the sake of winning this battle, he had to do it. Everything is to me only for the inders to seek their own death. All this is of their own making.


    "General, there is no way around it! His Majesty the Emperor hopes that we can win. At present, it is impossible for us to send troops to fight in Southeast Asia on arge scale, so we can only use this method to force the inders and let them Spit out Southeast Asia." Major General Mao Fu said.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei nodded: "For the sake of the empire, I will not hesitate even if I bear infamy!"


    "Order the fleet. From now on, as long as they encounter ind ships, whether they are warships or merchant ships, they will all be sunk without leaving a single one. Since they are hiding and dare not fight us, we will kill them until they have to go to sea and fight with us." Let''s fight till the end!" Lieutenant General Spei ordered.


    "Yes, General." Rear Admiral Mao Fu immediately conveyed Lieutenant General Spee''s order to every warship.


    The menacing German Navy Expeditionary Force rushed to the maind of the ind country.


    The ind country has always been well aware of the whereabouts of the German Navy expeditionary fleet. Around the German Navy Expeditionary Force, there are always merchant ships from neutral countries. Although the expeditionary forces knew that these merchant ships were likely to reveal their whereabouts to the inders, they had no choice. With Germany about to win the war, they couldn''t just attack the merchant ships of neutral countries casually.


    On the afternoon of August 4th, the German Navy expedition fleet had arrived in the waters east of Okinawa.


    "Report to the general, destroyer V29, found an ind merchant ship, about 30 kilometers away from us." Major General Maofu reported.


    "Let the destroyer V29, get rid of that merchant ship!" Lieutenant General Spee gave the order indifferently.


    "Yes, General." Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    When the order was issued, the destroyer V29 did not hesitate, and three 88mm naval guns immediatelyunched an attack on the merchant ships of the ind country.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three naval guns poured shells at the merchant ships of the ind country at the maximum rate of fire, and the terrifying rain of bullets enveloped the merchant ships of the ind country.


    "Baga! The Germans opened fire. Damn it, we are merchant ships! How shameless they dare to directly attack merchant ships!" On the merchant ship, an ind nation cursed loudly.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" The merchant ship was unarmed, and there was no way to fight back in front of the warship.


    "Turn immediately and report to the country the position of the German fleet!"


    "Hi! Sir!"


    Actually, this is not a real merchant ship, but a reconnaissance ship disguised as a merchant ship. The purpose is to grasp the whereabouts of the German navy. But who knew, the German navy actually fired directly at these merchant ships.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although the power of the 88mm artillery shell is not very good, it still poses a deadly threat to the merchant ships of ind countries that are almost made of wood. The shell easily prated the bulkhead of the merchant ship and exploded. After the explosion, the merchant ship began to burn.


    Just a few minutester, the merchant ship was sunk by a destroyer of the German Navy.


    During the next two days, the way the German naval expeditionary fleet dealt with the merchant ships and fishing boats of the ind countries was still to sink them directly, without giving any chance of survival. In this way, the intelligence personnel of the ind nation who attempted to investigate the situation by disguising themselves as merchant ships suffered heavy losses.


    On the night of August 6, with the help of the cover of night, the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet conducted a replenishment. Each battleship is filled with fuel, shells, food and water to ensure that the battleship can fight continuously for several days.


    When the replenishment waspleted, Lieutenant General Spey ordered the supply fleet to evacuate. The fleet will soon enter the offshore waters of the ind country, and the next battle will be very cruel. If the supply fleet follows, it will be very easy to encounter danger. After all, almost all of these supply ships were refitted from merchant ships, and they did not have strongbat effectiveness or even defensive capabilities. Once attacked in a naval battle, the consequences will be very serious.


    In order to ensure the safety of the supply fleet, Lieutenant General Spee specially dispatched two light cruisers and six destroyers to protect the supply fleet. The safety of the supply fleet is directly rted to the life and death of the fleet. Once the supply fleet is attacked, the other main warships will lose their supplies. In this case, they will not be able to survive back home just relying on the supplies on the battleship. At that time, the fleet will be doomed.


    Lieutenant General Spee asked the supply fleet to cruise in the Pacific Ocean and wait for the gship''s order. After the gship gave the order, he came to join the fleet and provide supplies for the fleet. Although such an arrangement cannot be said to be foolproof, the possibility of problems is undoubtedly very small. If under such circumstances, the supply fleet has been attacked, then it can only be said that the luck of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet is too bad.


    Of course, the two light cruisers and six destroyers that provide security protection for the supply fleet also have certainbat power. As long as it is not besieged by the enemy''s main fleet, it can still survive.


    "May God bless them!" Watching the supply fleet leave, Lieutenant General Spei couldn''t help but pray to God.


    "General, although this is the east, God will still bless us. Tomorrow, we will enter the offshore waters of the ind country. I believe that we will encounter many ships from the ind country. At that time, we will attack these ind country ships. We will definitely be able to force the navy of the ind country toe out and fight us decisively." Major General Mao Fu seemed a little optimistic.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded: "If this can force the ind nation''s navy toe out for a decisive battle, that would be great. Otherwise, I can only order an attack on the ind nation''s coastal cities."

 Chapter 710: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    Ind State Tokyo, Ministry of the Navy. Even though it waste at night, the ce was still brightly lit at this moment. The three officers of the Navy all gathered here to analyze the battle situation and then make a decision based on the intelligence gathered and analyzed by the staff officers.


    Although, in this battle, the navy of the ind country adopted a tactic to avoid a decisive battle with the German Navy expeditionary fleet. However, they regard the supply fleet attacking the expedition fleet as the first target. If they can seed, they may be able to change the situation on the battlefield in one fell swoop and allow them to win an unprecedented victory.


    "The Germans shamelesslyunched an attack on our merchant ships. Now, it is difficult for us to know their whereabouts. However, it is inferred that they will arrive in Kyushu soon." Admiral Ijuin Goro said.


    "Yes! Who said that Europeans would not attack civilians during the war? Didn''t these Germans spare even one of our merchant ships? So far, more than ten merchant ships have been sunk Yes, our intelligence personnel have suffered heavy losses." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    "The loss of a dozen merchant ships is not a big deal. What I am worried about is that once the imperial expeditionary fleet breaks into our coastal waters, it will be a disaster. All merchant ships must be avoided as much as possible from encountering the German expeditionary fleet . Otherwise, the consequences will be serious." General Yatsushiro Rokuro looked worried.


    Ind countries also rely heavily on sea transportation. In addition, theirnd area is small and there is not muchnd avable for cultivation, so they have to ask for food from the sea. This also makes their fishing boats a lot. Once the German naval expeditionary fleet also attacks these merchant ships and fishing boats, the losses caused to the ind countries will be immeasurable.


    "Damn! We should condemn the Germans to the internationalmunity for attacking civilians." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    "That''s useless at all. The Germans are now the most powerful country in the world. Will those countries risk offending the Germans and use them? Besides, such usations are useless. If the Germans still go their own way No one can do anything about them. What''s more, we haveunched an attack on Southeast Asia, which has caused an uproar in Germany. The vast majority of Germans think that we are stealing the fruits of their victory and demand that we be punished , One wave after another. Even if the German naval expeditionary fleet attacks merchant ships, the Germans will turn a blind eye. If this is the case, this method will be useless at all." Admiral Ijuin Goro also said.


    "Since there is no other way, we can only order merchant ships and fishing boats not to leave the port as much as possible to avoid being attacked by the Germans." Yashiro Rokuro sighed.


    "However, after such an order is issued, it will cause panic in the country and cause great losses. The cab will definitely have opinions on this." General Ijuin Goro said.


    "There is no other way, we can only do this. It is better than being sunk by the Germans to sink our merchant ships and fishing boats!" Yashiro Rokuro said.


    "Yes! If we are sunk by the Germans, then our losses will be really great. As long as we can defeat the Germans, then all losses can be recovered." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    That night, the Ministry of the Navy of the ind country asked the cab to issue an order, requiring merchant ships and fishing boats of the entire ind country not to leave the port to avoid being attacked by the Germans. However, not many inders obey this order. Of course, they knew that once they went to sea and encountered Germans, they would probably die. But if you don''t go to sea, the loss will be even greater. Especially those fishermen, they are still waiting to sell the money to buy rice after they catch the fish!


    On the morning of August 6, when the sun rose from the sea, the German Navy expedition fleet had arrived in the southern waters of Kyushu Ind. This is a very busy shipping route, the route from the ind country to China and Southeast Asia, the metropolis passes here.


    Although the ind''s cab issued an order overnightst night to prohibit merchant ships from going to sea, there are still many domestic merchant ships in this sea area at the moment. Especially those merchant ships returning to the ind country from Southeast Asia and China did not receive orders at all.


    "General, the merchant ship of the inders!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu said excitedly.


    "Order the fleet tounch an attack. Let the destroyers do it! The shells of battleships are too expensive, and it''s a little bit less!" Lieutenant General Spee gave the order expressionlessly.


    21 destroyers, after receiving the order, immediately rushed towards the merchant ships of those ind countries.


    Although, some German navy soldiersined about attacking merchant ships. However, in the army, carrying out orders from superiors is the top priority. Therefore, they can only bite the bullet andunch an attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Thetest batch of destroyers of the German Navy have three 88mm naval guns as their main guns. Although the power of this kind of naval gun is not great, its rate of fire is astonishing, and it can fire more than ten shells per minute. It poses a great threat against light warships. It is even easier to deal with civilian ships.


    "Baga! What''s going on? We are merchant ships! What do those German warships want to do?" On an ind merchant ship, the captain was roaring angrily. They are merchant ships traveling between Southeast Asia and ind countries. The boat is full of rice. After the ind army upied Southeast Asia, they harvested a lot of rice, a specialty product, and shipped it back to China to ease the food shortage in the country.


    "Captain, they fired!" an inder said in horror.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of shelling sounded in this sea area, and the shells one after another easily tore apart the wooden hull of the merchant ship of the ind country and destroyed it.


    "Amaterasu! Those Germans actuallyunched an attack on the merchant ship, please save us!"


    At this time, the ind nations realized the crisis, and they helplessly prayed to the God they believed in, Amaterasu, for help. However, it was of no use at all.


    One after another, ind merchant ships were hit, caught fire, and then sank into the sea in the middle of the fire. Countless inders jumped into the sea from merchant ships. However, it is dozens of kilometers away from the coast. It is almost impossible for them to survive.


    Lieutenant General Spee indifferently issued an order not to rescue these inders, and they had to hurry up and continue northward to attack more ind merchant ships and fishing boats. If under such circumstances, the navy of the ind country does not go to sea for a decisive battle, then they will have to take more drastic measures. In order to win, the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet intends to do everything this time.

 Chapter 711: Pressing Alexander (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In just half an hour, the sea was full of broken nks and ind sailors who fell into the sea. Under the attack of the destroyers of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet, those merchant ships were unlucky and were all sunk, and none of them escaped.


    "General, it''s over." Major General Mao Fu reported to Lieutenant General Spei.


    While the destroyers of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet ughtered the merchant ships of these ind countries, Lieutenant General Spee has been watching coldly. His heart seemed to have turned into a heart of stone.


    "Command the fleet to continue northward, and we will fight all the way to Tokyo!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered. He wants to use this method to force the navy of the ind country to leave the port for a decisive battle.


    "Yes, General." Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    Subsequently, the German naval expeditionary fleet continued north along the coastline of the ind country, and all the merchant ships and fishing boats found along the way were also sunk. After the fleet circled the Bungo Channel, they did not enter the Seto Ind Sea, but headed north along Tosa Bay. Although the Seto Ind Sea is the industrial and economic center of the ind country, shipping is well developed. However, the sea area there is narrow and the water depth is rtively shallow. The navy of the ind country can easilyy traps with mines in it. If you are not careful, the German naval expedition fleet will pay a heavy price there.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Spei, who is familiar with the situation in the Far East Sea, resisted the temptation to break into the Seto Ind Sea and massacre, and went directly north. Anyway, he has already made up his mind. If the navy of the ind country continues to be a turtle, he will order the bombardment of the coastal cities of the ind country, causing unimaginable losses to the ind country.


    "What should I do? What should I do now? Damn the Germans, they are so barbaric! In the past few days, they have sunk more than a hundred merchant ships and fishing boats. The cab has be a mess It''s gone." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, Minister of the Navy of the ind country, was dejected.


    "The Germans'' trick is really vicious! They did this clearly to force us to fight them. If we go to sea to fight them, it will be in their hands." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    "However, how should the cab respond? That guy Okashinosuke jumped up and down, wanting us to fight the Germans. Those guys in the army, if they don''t drive us to death, they won''t let it go. Don''t they know, if The navy was wiped out by the Germans, isn''t it good for the empire?" General Ijuin Goro said with a dark face. The actions of the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet put him, themander of the joint fleet, under great pressure.


    "No matter what, we can''t go to sea to fight the Germans. In that case, it will be quite disadvantageous to us! Our current strength is simply not enough to fight against them. If we fight rashly, we will lose ugly." Shimamura General Xiong said.


    "Yes, if the United Fleet and the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet are in a decisive battle, we have no chance of winning. There is only one result, and that is to bepletely wiped out by the German expeditionary fleet." Admiral Ijuin Goro looked very pessimistic.


    There is no way, how can there be a chance of winning when the performance of one''s own warship is far inferior to that of the opponent, and the quality of officers and soldiers is far inferior to the opponent?


    "Well, I will try my best to deal with them on the cab side. It is really impossible, so I can only let merchant ships and fishing boats try not to go to sea. Damn the Germans, one day we will make them pay the price!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro cursed.


    Facing the massacre of the German naval expeditionary fleet, the ind country had no choice but to order merchant ships and fishing boats to stay in port as much as possible not to go to sea. However, merchant ships can stay in the port for shelter, but what about fishing boats? If those fishermen don''t fish, the family can only drink northwest wind!


    The German navy traveled north along the coastline of the ind country, sinking countless merchant ships and fishing boats from the ind country. This also makes the coastal areas of the ind country jittery, and the vegetation is full of soldiers. Some wealthy people even fled directly to the countryside for refuge.


    Angry people surrounded the cab and the Ministry of the Navy, using them of letting the Germans ughter them wantonly, while the government and navy remained silent and did not dare to resist. This has put the ind government and navy under a lot of pressure. Even those middle and lower level officers are very dissatisfied with this. You know, the ind nation has always had a tradition of lowering the upper limit!


    These angry people seem to have forgotten how happy and how happy they were when the ind country expanded its territory in the east, as if a good day ising soon. But it''s a pity that they haven''t enjoyed the good life yet, but the disaster came first.


    "Yachidai-kun, listen to how angry the people outside are. If this continues, I''m afraid they will rush into the prime minister''s office soon. At that time, I will not only apologize to His Majesty the Emperor, but also ask for my resignation. , There is no other way at all!" Prime Minister Okuma Shigenobu''s face was livid.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro''s face was also very ugly. He could clearly hear those guys outside shouting Heavenly Execution ****. These people who are dedicated to serving the country have actually be prostitutes. This is simply the greatest mystery in the world!


    "Your Excellency, the Germans did this to force us to go to sea to fight. The United Fleet has no chance of winning at all. If we go to sea to fight the Germans, we will lose very ugly! Even the United Fleet has the entire army The danger of being overwhelmed. Once thebined fleet is severely damaged or even wiped out, our efforts over the years will be in vain. Without the support of the navy, the army can only defend the homnd." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro reminded.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, I know what you said, and I can understand everything. However, the pressure from the government is really great now!" Okuma Shigenobu sighed. He is not a short-sighted person, so he naturally knows what to do. It''s just that the huge pressure now makes him a little bit battered.


    "Your Excellency, for the future of the empire, please bear with me!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro bowed heavily to Okuma Shigenobu.


    Okuma Shigenobu nodded: "Okay, Yatsushiro-kun, I will try my best to appease the people. However, you also have to actively think of a way. If the situation worsens further, the consequences will be very serious. I''m afraid I can''t suppress it." How long will you stay. The Germans areing to Tokyo, and we don''t have much time left."


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." General Yatsushiro Rokuro nodded.

 Chapter 712: Battleship bombards the city (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, is under great pressure. If the Germans continue to ughter so recklessly, Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, will not be able to bear the pressure. Therefore, we have no other choice. We must defeat the Germans as soon as possible." After returning to the Ministry of the Navy, Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro''s face was very ugly.


    "Our reconnaissance ship found that the German transport fleet was not apanying. It can be seen that their transport fleet did not apany the fleet. Now, we just don''t know where the German transport fleet is. The sea is so big , It is not so easy to find the German transport fleet." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    "Think of a way to organize another batch of scout ships to see if you can find the German transport fleet. As long as their transport fleet is found, immediately send the fleet to attack. As long as the German transport fleet is killed, their fleet It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t leave!¡± General Ijiin Goro said.


    "I hope God Amaterasu can bless us, and discover the German transport fleet earlier!" Admiral Yashiro Rokuro sighed.


    The navy of the ind country nowpletely pins its hopes of defeating the German expeditionary fleet on finding the fleet''s transport fleet, and defeating them by destroying the transport fleet and causing the German expeditionary fleet to lose supplies. If the navy of the ind country and the German expeditionary fleet were to confront each other head-on, they would have no courage and absolutely no confidence.


    The German Navy Expeditionary Fleet, all the way north, arrived at Sagami Bay on August 10. The Uraga Waterway was originally an extremely busy waterway, but the German expeditionary fleet attacked all the way, making those merchant ships huddled in Tokyo Bay and dared not go out. The naval base in Yokosuka is even more like an enemy. All coastal defense guns were pointed at the strait. Once the German expeditionary fleet intends to enter Tokyo Bay, they will open fire immediately. Even, the navy of the ind country deployed arge number of mines in the Uraga waterway overnight to prevent the German expeditionary fleet from entering Tokyo Bay.


    On the battlecruiser "Mackensen", the gship of the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet, Lieutenant General Spee and Rear Admiral Mauf are discussing the next battle.


    "General, it seems that the navy of the ind country is determined to be a turtle. We have sunk so many of their merchant ships and fishing boats, and they are indifferent." Rear Admiral Maofu said.


    "Yeah! It seems that the navy of the ind country is still very wise. They know that if they fight us decisively, they have no chance of winning. Therefore, they will adopt this method. However, they should have underestimated our determination. This time, we will never let the inders bow their headspletely," Lieutenant General Spei said.


    The battle will evolve into this way. Although the German Navy expeditionary fleet has an unshirkable responsibility, at the same time, the ind navy is also responsible for it. If they hadn''t been huddled in the port, the expedition fleet would not have targeted the coastal cities of the ind country. Of course, the expeditionary fleet is suspected of massacring civilians in doing so. But in the final analysis, this is what the inders asked for. If it weren''t for their ambitious desire to seize the colonies belonging to Germany, Germany would not have sent an expeditionary fleet eastward. Therefore, all these are the inders themselves.


    "Give the transport fleet an order. The fleet will be replenished tonight. Tomorrow morning,unch an attack on Shizuoka and destroy it!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    Originally, Tokyo should be the best target. However, Lieutenant General Spei did not dare to venture into the Uraga Waterway. The coastal defense artillery of the inders is not a concern. But the mines there have to be guarded against. The fleet cannot take risks unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, it is far away from the maind of Germany. If a warship is lost, it will not be replenished for a long time.


    "Yes, General." Major General Mao Fu immediately went to make arrangements.


    That night, the German expeditionary fleet joined the supply fleet at a sea area 300 kilometers away from Sagami Bay. The warships of the fleet replenished fuel, shells, food and water from the supply fleet in turn. This sequential supply is enough to support a few days of high-intensity fighting.


    After the supply waspleted, it was already midnight. The fleet began to rush towards the first target delineated by Lieutenant General Spee. The supply fleet continued to enter the Pacific Ocean on standby.


    On August 11, the sun rose as usual. When the Pacific Ocean rose from the sea, the German expeditionary fleet had once again entered Sagami Bay, and the target was directed at Shizuoka.


    At 7:00 in the morning, the expedition fleet arrived off the coast of Shizuoka. The huge German fleet arrived off the coast of Shizuoka, which greatly frightened the inders living here.


    "Amaterasu! Those Germans areing, they areing to Shizuoka, what do they want to do?"


    "Who knows? They don''t want to shell Shizuoka!"


    "How is that possible? No matter how the Germans are members of a civilized society, how could they do such a thing?"


    "I heard that the Germans have been looking for a decisive battle with the Imperial Navy. But the Imperial Navy is shrinking its head and hiding in Tokyo Bay. The Germans have no choice but to vent their anger on others."


    "Baga! Those **** in the navy. The people of the empire tightened their belts, supported the development of the navy, bought warships for them, and built new warships. Could it be that they can only be shrinking turtles when the enemyes?"


    "The enemy is too strong, and Germany is now the world''s most powerful country! The strength of the navy is not as good as others, so there is no way to choose to preserve its strength!"


    The German Expeditionary Fleet will not pay attention to the ideas of the inders. They are soldiers, and their bounden duty is to obey orders.


    "Order all ships, prepare!" Lieutenant General Spei gave the order coldly. At this moment, he knew what the consequences would be after his order was issued. However, he still didn''t hesitate at all.


    Battlecruisers one after another began to hit the horizontal hull, aiming at Shizuoka with their sides.


    "Damn, the Germans are really going to shell Shizuoka!"


    "Run away! Once the Germans open fire, we''re dead!"


    Countless inders began to flee in all directions. However, it is toote. If they started to retreat at the beginning. Perhaps, there is still a chance to escape. As for now, I am afraid that the only way for them to be torn to pieces by shells.


    "Fire!" Lieutenant General Spee gave the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' fired first, and three triple-mounted 380mm main guns began to roar. Heavy artillery shells roared towards Shizuoka.


    The other eight battlecruisers followed closely behind and started shelling, smashing heavy shells at Shizuoka.

 Chapter 713: heavy casualties

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Therge-caliber naval gun shells smashed into Shizuoka under the action of huge kic energy. The earth-shattering explosion sounded in the city of Shizuoka. The mighty power of therge-caliber shells is directly and vividly revealed.


    Because of the attack on the city, the German expeditionary fleet added a special batch of high-explosive bombs during the supplyst night. The houses in the ind country are all made of wood, and high-explosive bombs can y the greatest role.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit a courtyard, and the shock wave spread to all sides, directly razing the entire courtyard to the ground. The people who lived in this courtyard were killed cleanly.


    "Run away! The Germans are firing."


    The inders in Shizuoka City scattered in all directions, trying to escape here. But how can a person''s legs outrun a cannonball?


    On the narrow streets, countless inders are squeezing out of the city. A shell fell from the sky. After the explosion, arge area has been emptied. There were broken pieces of flesh and blood everywhere. A huge bomb crater was left on the street. Those who were lucky enough not to die groaned in pain on the ground.


    "Damn the Germans, they are massacring civilians! Hurry up and report to Tokyo that we have been shelled by the Germans and have suffered heavy casualties. Please support!" A local official ordered loudly.


    However, even if they report to Tokyo, it is obvious that the status quo in Shizuoka cannot be changed. By the time the rescue from Tokyo arrives, Shizuoka may have already been turned into ruins. What''s more, Tokyo may not have the courage to rescue them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, the nine battleships of the German Expeditionary Fleet lined up, firing fiercely, smashing shells one after another at Shizuoka, destroying the lives there, and blowing up the city into ruins.


    Lieutenant General Spee stood on the bridge of the battlecruiser "Mackenson", watching all this with binocrs. Although it is too far away to see clearly. However, he could clearly see that the entire city was turning into ruins bit by bit.


    "Order all light cruisers to join the attack. We need to destroy this ce in the shortest possible time. Then, go to the next target!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Mao Fu faithfully carried out Lieutenant General Spee''s order.


    After receiving the order, the eight light cruisers immediately moved forward to a ce less than five kilometers from the coast, and fired fiercely at Shizuoka with naval guns. Although, the naval guns of these light cruisers are all 150 mm. However, for a city whose buildings are mainly wooden houses, it still has devastating power.


    After the eight light cruisers joined the shooting, the speed at which Shizuoka was destroyed really elerated a lot.


    "My God! We are destroying a city with our own hands, and it feels so good!"


    "Killing so many people, God will send us to hell."


    "No, we will go to heaven. Because the inders are not human at all, they are as thin as monkeys. Besides, it was the inders who provoked the empire first. This time the empire is just a passive counterattack That''s all."


    The sailors of the German Expeditionary Fleet were joking and firing. It can be felt that they have almost no shame.


    The ind country seized Southeast Asia, which made the people in Germany very angry. The soldiers of the army wanted to kill all the inders. It is precisely because of this that they have no resistance to the orders issued by Lieutenant General Spei.


    At this moment, Shizuoka is like hell. Houses have been blown up or are burning. The streets are covered withrge and small bomb craters. Broken limbs and broken arms can be seen everywhere.


    The living inders are fleeing the city. However, from time to time, shells exploded among the crowd, taking away fresh lives.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fell on the road out of the city west of Shizuoka. At this moment, this road is already crowded with inders who are about to flee the city. The power of the 380mm shell is undoubtedly very amazing. At least hundreds of inders lost their lives in the explosion of this shell, and countless people were injured.


    "God Amaterasu! Come and save us! What sin did we do to endure such pain?" An old man knelt on the ground and cried. His wife, son, daughter-inw and grandson all died in the explosion. Even he himself lost his legs. There was no one to treat him at all, he could only feel that his own life was passing away little by little with the blood that was constantly flowing out.


    For the inders living in Shizuoka, this is undoubtedly a difficult day. The whole city burned in the explosion.


    German artillery shells set the wooden houses on fire. What''s more terrible is that the sea breeze is very strong, making the mes fly everywhere. Soon the whole city seemed to be on fire. Many inders who did not have time to escape from the city were buried in the sea of ??mes and burned directly to ashes.


    The shelling of the German expeditionary fleetsted for two full hours before it ended. When they stopped shelling, Shizuoka was like a burning torch.


    Ash rushed into the sky along with the airflow, covering the sky and even blocking the sun''s rays.


    "Let''s go to the next city." Lieutenant General Spei gave the order coldly.


    He knew that Shizuoka was finished. He didn''t know how many inders died in their shelling. But he knows that there will be many, many. However, he does not regret such an order. Who made the inders unable to control their ambitions and dare to touch the empire''s colonies? So, they have to pay for it.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Shi Pei''s heart is not peaceful. However, his good psychological quality prevented all of this from being shown.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu gave the order with an ugly face. Although he told himself over and over again, those inders deserved to die. However, there is still some unnaturalness in my heart.


    After receiving the order, the fleet withdrew from Shizuoka and went to the next target. The next one in Lieutenant General Spee''s attack target is Hamamatsu in the south of Shizuoka, which is only a few tens of kilometers away from Shizuoka. It only takes two hours for the German expeditionary fleet to rush from Shizuoka to Hamamatsu. Lieutenant General Spee nned to destroy Hamamatsu in two hours, and then moved on to the next target. The third goal is Nagoya.


    As long as the navy of the ind country does not leave port to fight the German expeditionary fleet, they will continue to fight. Until all the coastal cities of the ind country arepletely destroyed.

 Chapter 714: have to fight

    Ind, Tokyo, Prime Minister''s Office.


    Prime Minister Okuma Shigenobu felt an inexplicable irritability, as if something big was about to happen. The German expeditionary fleet is not far from Tokyo, which makes him very worried that the expeditionary fleet will break into Tokyo Bay. In that case, God knows what trouble will happen.


    "I hope the guys in the navy will guard the Uraga waterway! If the Germans break into Tokyo Bay and open fire on Tokyo, then the problem will be troublesome." Okuma Shigenobu murmured.


    Now he feels more and more that it is not so easy to defeat the German fleet. They thought everything was too simple before. However, even if you want to stop now, it is impossible. Those guys will not be willing to give up the vast territory of Southeast Asia.


    At this moment, Shigenobu Okuma''s secretary broke in sweating profusely. This made Okuma Shigenobu frowned, he was very unwilling to see the people below not following the rules.


    "What happened? It''s unbing to be so panicked!" Okuma Shigenobu reprimanded.


    The secretary was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "Your Excellency, the Germans bombarded Shizuoka. The entire Shizuoka was bombed into ruins, and the people suffered heavy casualties!"


    "What?" Shigenobu Okuma was stunned for a moment, as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    "Hachi! What''s going on? How could the Germansunch a bombardment on Shizuoka? Don''t they worry about being condemned by the internationalmunity for massacring civilians like this?" Okuma Shigenobu roared angrily.


    The secretary lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Immediately summon other cab ministers ande to the prime minister''s office immediately. Also, inform the elders of this matter!" Okuma Shigenobu ordered.


    The German fleetunched shelling on the coastal cities of the ind country. This is obviously a major event, and it must be properly negotiated and handled. Otherwise, this will have extremely serious consequences for the ind country.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    In less than 20 minutes, all the other ministers of the ind''s cab gathered in the prime minister''s office. Everyone already knew what happened, so their faces were very ugly. Especially Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, the Minister of the Navy, the navy was under tremendous pressure. Now, the Germans are actually bombarding the coastal cities of the ind country. This is clearly to force the ind country''s navy to go to sea for a decisive battle! If they choose to avoid war again, who knows if the German fleet will continue to bombard their coastal cities? In that case, the loss of the ind country will be great. And the navy of the ind country will inevitably face the unfavorable situation that thousands of people point out.


    "Okay, everyone is here, then, let''s start the meeting!" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma said with a dark face.


    "Your Excellency, the elders are here." The secretary came in suddenly and reported.


    Okuma Shigenobu and others immediately stood up, left the meeting room to meet the elders.


    "Your Excellencies, it is really my crime tobor you toe to the Prime Minister''s Office." Okuma Shigenobu said with his head down.


    "Okuma-kun, now is the time when the empire is in a difficult situation, so there''s no need to talk about these hypocrisy. You can continue with the meeting, we''re just here to observe!" Yamagata Aritomo said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama." Okuma Shigenobu nodded.


    Although, a friend from Shan County said that the elders were only here to observe, but who dares to take his words seriously? In any case, when the cab meets, they must give priority to their opinions. If they turn a deaf ear to it, then their current term of cab may be over, and they will be kicked out soon. These veterans definitely possess such powerful energy.


    "Everyone, I just got the news. The Germans brazenlyunched an attack on Shizuoka. The entire Shizuoka has been blown into ruins. ording to preliminary estimates, there are more than 20,000 people killed and injured! There are more than 100,000 people who are still missing." Home. I have ordered Shizuoka Prefecture to start resettling those people immediately. But, the big question now is, is the German shelling of Shizuoka an exception or will it continue? If the Germans will continue to attack our other The city, what should we do then?" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "We can''t let the Germans go on like that! All the key cities of the empire are in the coastal areas. If the Germans are allowed to bombard our coastal cities, it will cause a devastating blow to the empire!" Reijiro Wakatsuki Said.


    "It''s already at this time, why hasn''t the navye out to fight? Only the navy can deal with the German fleet! If the navy can defeat the German fleet in one fell swoop, then our coast will be truly safe." Okashinosuke mored again.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro''splexion became very ugly. He had known for a long time that the guys in the army would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. However, the current situation is too difficult for the navy of the ind country. No one thought that the Germans would take such a way to force them. If it is only attacking their merchant ships and fishing boats, then the navy can continue to hold on. But when the Germans started attacking their coastal cities, they had no more excuses.


    After all, the navy was built by the people tightening their belts. If they continue to preserve their strength at such a critical juncture, it will undoubtedly make the peoplepletely angry. At that time, the navy will not have to fight the Germans, it will be directly overwhelmed by the anger of the people.


    "Everyone, the Germans have only one purpose in doing this, and that is to force the Imperial Navy to fight them. If everyone thinks that the Imperial Navy should fight the Germans, we can send thebined fleet to fight the Germans to the death! However, what I want to tell you is that so far, we have not been sure of defeating the Germans. In other words, if the United Fleet goes to sea to fight the Germans, we will have a very high possibility of losing!" Yashiro General Liu Lang said.


    These senior officials of the ind''s cab are naturally not fools. They can also easily guess the intentions of the Germans. However, at this time, if the navy has not yet fought, how can they exin to the people! Of course, the people of the ind country are easy to fool, but the more so, once the anger of the people erupts, it will be even more terrifying. At that time, their ruling ss will probably be overthrown.


    "Hmph! Is this how the navy fights? Before fighting the Germans, they already expected to lose. If this is the case, do you still have the confidence to continue fighting?" Okaichinosuke said disdainfully.

 Chapter 715: Send to death (seeking monthly ticket)

    "If the navy does its best, will it have no chance of winning?" Shanxian Youpeng said.


    "Master Shanxian, the German fleet has too great an advantage. Even if the Imperial Navy tries its best, there may be no hope. If we are lucky, we may be able to defeat the Germans. However, that possibility , no more than 30%." General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Shanxian Youpeng frowned involuntarily. He knew that since the navy said this, it wasn''t that they were afraid of death and avoided the war, but that they really didn''t have much chance of winning. In that case, letting the navy fight is tantamount to letting them die.


    Although Youpeng Shanxian is from the army, he also knows that it is not easy for an ind country to build a powerful navy. Before the Sino-Japanese War, in order to build the navy, Emperor Meiji always took the lead in eating only two meals a day. The money saved was used for the construction of the navy. Other inders naturally followed the example of Emperor Meiji. It is precisely because of this that with the concerted efforts of the ind countries, they were able to defeat the Qing Dynasty, which was strong in foreign countries and capable in the middle, and won a big victory in the Sino-Japanese War. Since then, the ind nation has embarked on a road of rapid development.


    Now, although the strength of the ind nation''s navy has be stronger. However, their enemies were also stronger. The strength of the German navy is number one in the world. Even if an expeditionary fleet is sent casually, it is more powerful than thebined navy of the ind countries. This gap in strength is enough to make the ind nation''s navy feel desperate.


    "Gentlemen, what do you think we should do?" Shanxian Youpeng said. He couldn''t think of any good way. It is almost impossible to keep the navy as much as possible while driving away the German expeditionary fleet.


    "We need to expose the ugly behavior of the Germans to the whole world, and let all countries in the world condemn them!" Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato said.


    "In this way, of course, the empire can gain the sympathy of the whole world. However, it is impossible for other countries to go to war against Germany for the sake of the empire. Therefore, there is no real significance." Shanxian Youtomo shook his head.


    "The only way is to defeat the Germans. Only in this way can the crisis be resolved. As for the others, they will not be of much use." Okashinosuke said.


    Everyone naturally knows that this is the best way. However, this method is also the most difficult to seed! If the navy of the ind country had the strength to defeat the German expeditionary fleet, they would have gone to sea to fight the German navy long ago. Who wouldn''t want the credit of being delivered to your door! However, if you are going to die, you have to think twice.


    "My lord, gentlemen. If the navy is required to go to sea to fight the Germans, the navy can go to sea to fight. However, the oue is unpredictable. We will do our best to defeat the Germans!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    No one spoke anymore, and if they did, the navy would send them to their death. If the navy wins, then everything is fine. But if the navy fails, or even the entire army is wiped out, then they have to bear the infamy of sending the navy to die. At that time, the consequences may be very serious. Even the elders with high positions and weights would not dare to say such a thing easily.


    "Report, Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellencies. Hamamatsu was attacked by the German fleet." The Prime Minister''s secretary reported profusely.


    "What?" Everyone present was stunned. They couldn''t believe that the Germans dared to destroy Hamamatsu after destroying Shizuoka.


    "Damn, the Germans really want to destroy our coastal cities!"


    "Can''t let the Germans go on like this? If they attack our city again, then we will pay a greater price!"


    "Hamamatsu is down to Nagoya. If the Germans destroy Hamamatsu and then attack Nagoya, what should they do?"


    "No, the people in the coastal cities must be evacuated. Otherwise, the foundation of the empire will be destroyed by the Germans!"


    "Damn Germans, why don''t they go to hell!"


    All kinds of curses filled the conference room. The entire ind cab was in chaos because Hamamatsu was also attacked by the Germans.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, the navy will attack immediately. Prepare to fight the Germans to the death! Now, we have no other choice." Yamagata Aritomo ordered.


    "Yes, Lord Yamagata!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro replied. Then he turned and left the conference room, ready to go out.


    "I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" Kaoru Inoue eximed.


    "The Germans will go to hell! We can definitely defeat them!" Masayoshi Matsukata said.


    Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro returned to the Ministry of the Navy and informed Admiral Hayao Shimamura and Admiral Ijuin Goro of the cab''s decision. The two also knew that by this time, it would be impossible for the navy not to fight. They absolutely cannot allow the German navy to plunder the coast of the ind country. Although the army is powerful, it is impossible to deal with the enemy''s fleet. Everything depends on the navy.


    "Well, now we have to fight the Germans to the death. I hope we can defeat them!" General Hayao Shimamura said.


    "I immediately ordered the fleet to get ready and set off tonight. We will fight the Germans tomorrow. If Amaterasu God blesses us, we may be able to defeat them. Otherwise, we will all die and fight to thest man!" General Ijuin Goro said.


    In the evening, the bad news came again. After the German fleet destroyed Hamamatsu, it also bombarded Nagoya. Although the residents living in Nagoya have been evacuated in advance, there are still many people who are unwilling to leave their homes. Under the bombardment of the German fleet, Nagoya was reduced to ruins. You know, this is one of the few big cities in the ind country!


    That night, the joint fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy entered Sagami Bay from Tokyo Bay through the Uraga Waterway, and began to search south for traces of the German fleet. They have no other choice now, they can only fight the Germans to the death. After learning that three major cities had been destroyed by the Germans, the officers and soldiers of the ind navy were also filled with righteous indignation. They were like wild wolves, howling and wanting to fight the Germans desperately.


    However, Admiral Ijuin Goro, as themander of the joint fleet, was very solemn in his heart. He knew that this time they were going to die. It is very difficult, almost impossible, to defeat the German fleet.

 Chapter 716: United Fleet (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Ijuin-kun, I wish you a sessful start!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said to thebined fleetmander Admiral Ijuin Goro on the pier of Yokosuka Naval Port.


    "Mr. Ijuin, Amaterasu will bless you, and we will definitely defeat the Germans!" Naval Commander Admiral Hayao Shimamura also said.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded: "I will try my best to defeat the Germans! Otherwise, we will fight to the death."


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Hayao Shimamura both know that General Ijuin Goro will die this time unless he can defeat the Germans. Either die on the battlefield, ormit seppuku after losing the battle. However, in order to defeat the powerful German fleet, it is not so difficult for the navy of the ind country!


    "When I lead the fleet to a decisive battle with the Germans, don''t forget to continue searching for the German transport fleet. If we can destroy the German transport fleet, even if we fail, the Germans will have to retreat. Even , We still have a slight chance of winning. In this case, it will bring the empire a long period of recuperation." General Ijuin Goro said. His words seemed to be confessing hisst words.


    "Okay, we will do our best!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    General Ijuin Goro smiled gratifiedly, saluted the two of them heavily, and then turned and boarded the battlecruiser "King Kong", the gship of the United Fleet.


    The joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy undoubtedly assembled the elite of the entire ind nation''s navy. All battleships are assembled here. In addition to the four cutting-edge ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers, there are two ''Kawachi-ss'' battleships, two ''Satsuma-ss'' battleships, two ''Katori-ss'' battleships, and the ''Iwami'' battleship,'' Hizen'' battleship, two ''Sagami-ss'' battleships, ''Tango'' battleship, three ''Shikishima-ss'' battleships and ''Fuji'' battleship.


    These battleships totaled neen. However, the two "Sagami-ss" battleships are equipped with two twin 254mm main guns, which can only be regarded as armored cruisers in other countries. However, the navy of the ind countrycks capital ships, so these two armored cruisers are also counted as first-ss warships and used as capital ships.


    Other battleships, except for the four "King Kong-ss" battleships, only two "Hanoi-ss" battleships can be regarded as quasi-dreadnought ships, and the others can only be regarded as pre-dreadnought ships.


    This makes the Japanese navy have many capital ships, but most of them are pre-dreadnought ships with poorbat effectiveness. Once you encounter the most powerful battlecruiser of the German Navy, you can imagine what the consequences will be like.


    In addition to these battleships, thebined fleet of the ind navy also assembled arge number of cruisers. Armored cruisers include two "Asama-ss" armored cruisers, "Yakumo" armored cruiser, "Azuma" armored cruiser, two "Izumo-ss" armored cruisers and two "Kasuga-ss" armored cruisers. The protected cruisers include two "Suma-ss" cruisers, two "Kasaki-ss" cruisers, two "New Advanced" cruisers, "Otowa" cruiser, "Tone" cruiser, and three "Chikuma-ss" cruisers. There are also two cruisers that captured the Russian Navy during the Russo-Japanese War, namely the cruiser "Tsugar" and the cruiser "Soya", a total of eight armored cruisers and 13 protected cruisers.


    In terms of destroyers, thebined fleet also assembled the most cutting-edge destroyers of the Japanese navy, including 32 "Kamikaze-ss" destroyers and seven "Spring Rain-ss" destroyers, for a total of 39 ships.


    It can be said that thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy far exceeds the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet in terms of the number of warships. Whether it is a battleship, a cruiser, or a destroyer, thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy has an absolute advantage. However, in terms ofbat power, the navy of the ind country has no advantage. Especially for the capital ships of both sides, the German expeditionary fleet canpletely beat the 19 battleships of the ind navy with nine capital ships. Even relying on the advantages in performance, it is not difficult to sink all the battleships of the ind navy.


    "We have so many warships. Although the German expeditionary fleet is very strong, it is not that we have no chance of defeating them. I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" On the bridge of the battlecruiser '', watching the huge fleeting out of the Yokosuka Naval Port, I felt confident.


    "Is the battle n ready?" General Ijuin Goro asked.


    "Your Excellency, thebat staff have submitted twobat reports." The secretary handed the two documents to General Ijuin Goro.


    General Ijuin Goro immediately returned to his office and began to read.


    The first battle n was unremarkable, and the main purpose was to confront the German Navy expeditionary fleet and besiege the German expeditionary fleet with a numerical advantage. However, the probability of winning this battle n does not exceed 30%.


    The second battle n focuses on using the advantages of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy in terms of the number of cruisers and destroyers, and first eliminates these small and medium-sized warships of the German expeditionary fleet, and thenunches a lightning strike against the capital ships of the German navy and sinks them with torpedoes. The capital ship of the German Navy.


    This battle n immediately caught the eyes of General Ijuin Goro. If you fight recklessly, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy has almost no chance of winning. The German Navy Expeditionary Fleet will take advantage of the performance of the battleships to sink the battleships of the United Fleet little by little. The only chance toe back is tounch a lightning strike. The main guns of the battleships of thebined fleet of the Japanese navy may not be able to prate the armor of the battleships of the German expeditionary fleet. However, torpedoes can sink it. This allows thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy to have the strength to deal with the German expeditionary fleet. If you are lucky, you may not be able to defeat the German expeditionary fleet.


    "How can we get rid of the light warships of the German expeditionary fleet? If we can sessfully get rid of those destroyers and cruisers, using arge number of destroyers tounch lightning strikes should be able to achieve good results." Admiral Ijuin Goro murmured Said. Now, he has begun to actively use his brain to find a way to defeat the German expeditionary fleet.


    After leaving the Yokosuka Naval Port, the joint fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy entered Sagami Bay from the Uraga Channel and began sailing south, preparing for a decisive battle with the German expeditionary fleet.

 Chapter 717: Strength comparison (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the morning of August 12, the German expeditionary fleet had left Ise Bay and was preparing to head south to Osaka Bay to destroy the two important cities of the ind nation, Osaka and Kobe.


    After destroying Shizuoka, Hamamatsu, and Nagoya one after another, the officers and soldiers of the German expeditionary fleet have bepletely numb to destroying ind cities. They will no longer feel any remorse or guilt for this. After massacres have be the norm, naturally no one will care about anything.


    "I will definitely go to **** after I die!" Lieutenant General Spei murmured. He found that he was about to be a devil, because of his order, how many innocent people died under the shells of the expedition fleet.


    "However, for the benefit of the German Empire, I would rather go to hell!" Lieutenant General Spee''s eyes immediately became firm.


    "General, it seems that we don''t need to go to Osaka Bay!" Chief of Staff Major General Mao Fu reported.


    "Oh? Do the inders have the guts to fight us decisively?" Lieutenant General Spei raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, General. Thebined fleet of the inders has already set off from Tokyo Bay, and is now heading south along the coastline. Thebined fleet of the inders is veryrge. There are 19 battleships alone. Of course, there are two of them. One seems to be an armored cruiser. There are also 8 armored cruisers, 13 cruisers and 39 destroyers. I have to admit that the inders have sent the real main force this time. The size of this fleet is muchrger than ours. "Major General Mao Fu said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Spei nodded: "Indeed, thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy is huge. It can be seen that they are going to fight us desperately. This time, we have to be careful, and we can''t capsize in the gutter because of this. In that case, it would be very bad.¡±


    After deducting the warships protecting the transport fleet, the expedition fleet now only has nine battlecruisers, eight light cruisers and 21 destroyers. In terms of the number of various warships, the expedition fleet is at an absolute disadvantage. Even if the warship performance of the Japanese navy is generally not as good as that of the German expeditionary fleet, they still need to be careful. There are too many unexpected factors in the naval battle. If the naval battle is lost due to negligence, the consequences will be serious. At that time, Lieutenant General Spei didn''t know how to exin to the Kaiser.


    "Yes, General. We have to make full use of our advantages to eliminate the ind nation''sbined fleet step by step. If we can eliminate the ind nation''sbined navy fleet without losing a single battleship like the previous naval battle with the British, That would be great!" Major General Mao Fu said.


    "Well, after the battle begins, let''s get rid of the ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders first. In this way, their other warships will not pose a threat to us." Lieutenant General Spee has already figured out how to win this battle up.


    "Order the fleet, go north immediately, and prepare for a decisive battle with the inders!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    The German expeditionary fleet immediately changed course and headed north. The reason why Lieutenant General Spee ordered the expeditionary fleet to attack the coastal cities of the ind country was to force the navy of the ind country to go to sea and fight them decisively. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need for him to order the fleet to attack the ind city. After all, he is not an executioner.


    Of course, if the ind nation''s navy still refuses to ept the conditions of the German Empire after the defeat, then Lieutenant General Spee''s actions may have to continue.


    In Sagami Bay, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navies is heading south. More than ten kilometers away from the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy, two destroyers of the German Navy were watching them from a distance. These are the destroyers ''G37'' and ''G38'' among the ''G-ss'' destroyers of the German Navy.


    These two destroyers have been cruising near the Uraga Waterway, and their mission is to monitor the navy of the ind country. Once the navy of the ind countryes out of Tokyo Bay, they will immediately report to the gship so that the fleet can prepare for it.


    "Your Excellency Commander, those two German destroyers are too annoying. With them watching from the sidelines, any of our actions are under their control. It would be even better if we can drive them away." Joint Fleet Staff Officer Major General Gentaro Nagayama said.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded: "Send two destroyers! By the way, you can also test the strength of the German destroyers."


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major Gentaro Yamashita nodded heavily.


    Soon, the destroyers "Isoha" and "Ayanami" among the "Kamikaze-ss" battleships of the Japanese Navy left the formation and told the two destroyers of the German Navy to rush.


    These two destroyers can be regarded as the most cutting-edge destroyers of the Japanese navy, with a discement of 450 tons and a maximum speed of 29 knots. With 450mm torpedo tube.


    However,pared with the G-ss destroyers of the German Navy, the "Kamikaze-ss" destroyers of the Japanese Navy are not very good. The G-ss destroyer has a discement of 1,051 tons and a maximum speed of 34 knots. It is equipped with three 88mm single-mounted guns and six 500mm torpedo tubes.


    The discement of the G-ss destroyer is more than twice that of the "Kamikaze-ss" destroyer, and the maximum speed is 5 knots higher. Although the number of artillery is only half of that of the "Kamikaze" destroyer, the 88mm naval gun with 45 times the caliber is much more powerful than the 80mm naval gun with 40 times the caliber and the 80mm naval gun with 28 times the caliber. Not to mention that the rate of fire of the naval guns of the German Navy is much higher. In terms of firepower output, the G-ss destroyer is not only not weaker than the "Kamikaze" destroyer, but even has an advantage. In terms of torpedoes, the G-ss destroyer canunch heavy torpedoes, while the "Kamikaze" destroyer can onlyunch medium-sized torpedoes.


    On the destroyer ''G37'', the captain, Captain Mike, looked at the two ind nation destroyers rushing towards them with a sneer.


    "The inders are indeed so stingy. They are also a country thatcks resources. The destroyers of the empire are more than twice asrge as theirs. It''s really incredible to equip so many main guns on a destroyer with a discement of more than 400 tons. I know what the inders think. Don¡¯t they think that the more artillery a battleship has, the more powerful it will be? If that¡¯s the case, just put as many artillery pieces on the battleship as possible.¡± Captain Mike said disdainfully .


    "Send a telegram to destroyer ''G38'' and let them prepare for battle! Since the inders want to die by themselves, we will fulfill them!" Captain Mike sneered.

 Chapter 718: Gap (2500 votes plus more)

    A distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing to a destroyer sailing at high speed, it only takes ten minutes. The two "Kamikaze-ss" destroyers of the Japanese Navy rushed to the two "G-ss" destroyers of the German Navy with courage.


    Although, the "Kamikaze-ss" destroyer is more than half the size of the "G-ss" destroyer. However, there is a huge fleet main force behind them, so they are not afraid at all.


    "Reduce the speed to 2,000 meters, then open fire, sink the German destroyer, avenge the people of the empire who were massacred by them, and make the Germans regreting to the Far East!" Captain Shigeki Sonoda, the builder of the destroyer ''Isohime'' ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!" The other officers and soldiers replied loudly.


    Captain Matsushita Sokichi, the captain of the destroyer "Ayanami", also issued a simr order.


    Although their destroyers are much smaller than those of the Germans, they still have great advantages, especially the number of naval guns is double that of the destroyers of the German Navy. This gives them a considerable advantage in closebat.


    However, the two "G-ss" destroyers of the German Navy obviously will not give them this opportunity. When the two sides were three kilometers apart, Captain Mike gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three 88mm naval guns on the destroyer ''G37'' began to fire wildly. The dense shells mmed hard at the destroyer ''Isoha''.


    Germany''s artillery technology is enough to throw the ind country several streets away. This makes their artillery not only have a greater range and power than those of the ind countries, but also a much faster rate of fire. In particr, the 88mm main gun is a ssic German gun. The maximum rate of fire can reach more than ten percent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells kept falling around the destroyer ''Isoha'', sshing jets of water.


    "Baga! Didn''t our intelligence say that there were only three 88mm naval guns on the German destroyer? But how could their gunfire be so fierce?" Captain Shigeki Sonoda cursed with a ck face.


    The artillery of the destroyers of the German Navy fired at a fast rate, which gave Lieutenant Shigeki Sonoda the feeling that there were more than ten artillery pieces firing at them. Of course Shigeki Sonoda knew why. However, this terrified him very much. The destroyers of the German Navy effectively made up for the gap in the number of naval guns with their rate of fire, and even had a great advantage. This makes it very difficult for the destroyers of the ind navy to win.


    At the same time, the destroyer "G38" of the German Navy also began to fire on the destroyer "Ayanami" of the Japanese Navy. The fierce artillery fire made the destroyer "Ayanami" of the Japanese Navy realize what it means to be rained like bullets.


    Although the distance between the two sides was still rtively far, there was no other way. Captain Shigeki Sonoda and Captain Matsushita Sokichi had to order to fight back.


    At this distance, their 40-caliber 80mm naval guns can threaten the destroyers of the German Navy. However, the 80mm naval gun with 28 times the caliber is much worse.


    On the battleship ''King Kong'', Admiral Ijuin Goro and Major General Yamashita Gentaro both looked uneasy. Their two destroyers were suppressed by two destroyers of the German Navy as soon as they fought. This undoubtedly shows how big the performance gap between the two warships is. If this continues, the destroyers of the ind nation''s navy will have no chance of winning at all. Instead, they will be hit or even sunk as time goes by.


    "Boom!"


    An 88mm artillery shell hit the bow of the destroyer "Isoha", and easily blew a big hole in its bow.


    Destroyers have almost no armor because of their small discement, and they all run naked. This makes its ability to resist blows, and naturally it is very bad. Compared with the destroyers of the German Navy, there are more or less some armor in the core parts. The destroyers of the ind navy, in order to equip more naval guns on the small hull, naturally save as much as possible in other aspects. Under such circumstances, its survivability can be imagined.


    Immediately afterwards, another shell hit the destroyer ''Isoha''. This shell hit the side of the destroyer "Isoha", blowing away a 28-caliber 80mm secondary gun, and at the same time caused the shells piled up next to the gun to explode, destroying the entire side. Arge piece was blown up and a raging fire was ignited.


    "Baga!" Captain Shigeki Sonoda, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. One''s own warships were hit continuously, but they couldn''t hit the enemy''s warships at all. The idiot also knows that they have less than the slightest advantage in this battle!


    The battle between the destroyer ''Ayanami'' and the destroyer ''G38'' was almost one-sided. The destroyer "Ayanami" waspletely suppressed and was hit continuously.


    "Good job! Let the gunners work harder, and the battle will be resolved within five minutes." Captain Mike had a smile on his lips, as if he had seen that his side was about to win.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Captain!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The gunners stuffed the shells one by one into the barrel at the fastest speed, and then fired them out. The three 88mm naval guns on the destroyers of the German Navy exerted great power.


    Soon, the destroyers ''Isoha'' and ''Ayanami'' of the ind navy were beaten and bruised. The superstructure has been beaten with holes everywhere, and a raging fire has also ignited. It seemed only a matter of time before they were sunk.


    "Baga! Damn the German destroyer, how could it be so powerful? Our destroyer has no power to fight back in front of them!" Major Gentaro Yamashita''s face was ashen. He never thought that the destroyer confrontation between the two sides would have such a result. Although he knew that the destroyers of the German Navy were very strong, he didn''t know that they would be so strong!


    General Ijuin Goro, also had an ugly expression on his face. Although, even if the two destroyers were sunk, it would not be a big loss to the navy of the ind country. However, before the main confrontation between the two navies, if they can win the destroyer confrontation, this will undoubtedly have a great boost to the morale of the fleet. But now it appears that his expectations have been dashed. Their destroyers not only have no way to win, but may be sunk instead. If this continues, it will also deal a considerable blow to the morale of the fleet.

 Chapter 719: The main showdown (2600 votes plus update)

    Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita, Chief of Staff of the United Fleet, saw Admiral Ijuin Goro''s ugly face, gritted his teeth, and immediately gave orders for other warships to go to battle.


    "''Uzuki'', ''Mizunazuki'', ''Nagatsuki'' and ''Kikuzuki'', attack immediately and kill the two German destroyers!"


    "Hi, General." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    Four Kamikaze-ss destroyers immediately attacked the two destroyers of the German Navy after receiving the order.


    "Despicable inders, two of them are not our opponents, and now they have dispatched four destroyers again in one breath. Five or three minutes, thest three minutes, if the destroyers of the inders cannot be sunk, We have no choice but to retreat!" Captain Mike ordered.


    This made the two destroyers of the German Navy fire even more frantically. The dense shells hit the two "Kamikaze" destroyers of the ind navy like a torrential rain,


    "Boom!"


    An 88mm artillery shell hit the bridge of the destroyer "Isoha". After the shell prated the bulkhead, it exploded inside. Although the power of the 88mm shell was not great, it exploded in the narrow bridge and scattered the shrapnel, easily killing all the officers and soldiers of the Japanese navy inside, including Captain Shigeki Sonoda.


    In the next three minutes, the destroyer ''Isoha'' was hit more than ten times again. Such an injury is undoubtedly fatal for a destroyer with a discement of only 450 tons.


    Soon, the destroyer sank into the sea due to her injuries.


    The destroyer "Ayanami" was lucky and escaped. Although also severely damaged, the other four destroyers of the ind navy arrived. This allowed the two destroyers of the German Navy to give up continuing to shoot at the destroyer "Ayanami" and retreat instead.


    The four Kamikaze-ss destroyers of the ind nation''s navy are chasing after them. However, the maximum speed of the G-ss destroyers of the German Navy is as high as 34 knots, which is not something that these "Kamikaze-ss" destroyers of the ind navy can catch up with. The end result is that they can only watch the two G-ss destroyers of the German Navy cruising around thebined fleet, and there is no way to catch up.


    "Don''t worry about the two destroyers of the Germans, let''s continue going south! Anyway, our goal this time is to fight the Germans. Even if they know our whereabouts, so what? As long as our The fleet always moves together, just don''t give them a chance." Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major Gentaro Yamashita nodded unwillingly.


    At this moment, the German naval expedition fleet is heading north. Now that the ind navy has the courage to go to sea for a decisive battle, of course they cannot let go of this opportunity. If the main force of the ind nation''s navy can be eliminated in one fell swoop in this decisive battle, the next battle will be much easier to fight. They can even continue to persecute the ind government without any worries, give up their ambitions, and ept the conditions of the German government.


    "The Admiral, Destroyer ''G37'' and Destroyer ''G38'', just won a small victory. They sank one destroyer of the ISL Navy and severely damaged another. The ISL Navy sent more destroyers in pursuit, but They took advantage of their speed to throw them away. I think the inders will be very aggrieved now." Major General Mao Fu had a smile on his face.


    "Well, it seems that the performance of the warships of the inders is even worse than I imagined! If this is the case, the possibility of our victory in this battle will be even greater." Lieutenant General Spei also showed a smile on his face. .


    "General, I want to inform the entire fleet of this news." Rear Admiral Maofu asked for instructions.


    "Yes, let everyone be happy." Lieutenant General Spei nodded.


    The fleet is fighting in the sea thousands of miles away from the maind, which makes the officers and soldiers somewhat depressed. A small victory will undoubtedly boost the morale of the fleet. Let them know that victory is soon toe. At that time, the fleet can set off to return to Germany.


    Sure enough, after the fleet learned that they had sunk a destroyer of the Japanese navy and had severely damaged one, the officers and soldiers cheered. The coastal cities of the ind nation were attacked before, although arge number of inders were also killed. However, for a soldier, this is not a military exploit, but it makes them feel a little unnatural. Now, the joy of victory has finally diluted the negative emotions in their hearts, allowing them to fully devote themselves to the next battle.


    The German Eye Expeditionary Fleet and thebined ind nation fleet are approaching at high speed. Both sides knew that arge-scale decisive battle was inevitable. Therefore, none of them took the initiative to avoid such a decisive battle. They all wanted to defeat the enemy and win in the next big battle.


    At 11 o''clock in the morning, the fleets of the two sides encountered in the sea about 50 kilometers away from Ise Bay.


    The hugebined naval fleet of the ind nation is heading south. Neen battleships have already formed a long battle line. Other armored cruisers, protected cruisers, and destroyers formed multiple formations around the main fleet to provide them with protection.


    "For a country like an ind country, it is already a rare thing to be able to have such a huge fleet in a short period of time." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General. However, after today, there will be nobined naval fleets of ind countries. They will all be sunk by us." Rear Admiral Mao Fu said confidently.


    "Order all ships to prepare for battle. All battlecruisers, form a battle line!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Mao Fu immediately conveyed the order.


    On the other side, General Ijuin Goro also gave the order to prepare for battle. The battle lineposed of 19 capital ships began to turn, trying to narrow the distance with the German fleet. After all, except for the four "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers, the capital ships of the Japanese navy are equipped with 305mm main guns, and even the "Sagami-ss" are equipped with 254mm main guns. If thebat distance is too far, the power of these smaller caliber main guns cannot be exerted. Only by narrowing the distance as much as possible can there be a chance of winning.


    At the same time, Admiral Ijuin Goro also gave orders to the cruiser formation and destroyer formation of the United Fleet, asking them to find an opportunity to kill the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy and prepare for the subsequent lightning strikes.

 Chapter 720: Fierce battle (2700 votes plus update)

    In order to prevent thebined fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy from escaping back to Ise Bay when the war is unfavorable, the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet chose to sail eastward. In this case, the battle will be fought in the Pacific Ocean. At that time, the capital ship of the German expeditionary fleet can firmly suppress the capital ship of thebined fleet of the ind navy by virtue of its advantage in speed.


    General Ijiin Goro, he is very clear about the thoughts of the Germans. However, he had no choice but to order the fleet to turn with the German navy. Otherwise, once the German fleet is not wiped out in this naval battle, then what awaits them may be a disastrous defeat. The German fleet will take advantage of the performance advantages of the warships to gradually eliminate all the warships in theirbined fleet bit by bit. Therefore, they must seize this opportunity.


    "The distance is 18,000 meters!" The officer in charge of measuring the distance is reporting the distance between the two sides.


    "The distance is 16 kilometers!"


    The distance between the two sides is constantly approaching.


    "When the distance is shortened to 15,000 meters, start firing! Exchange fire at a long distance as much as possible, and don''t give the inders a chance to shorten the distance!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    As an experienced general who has experienced several naval battles, Lieutenant General Spei knows how to use his own advantages. Making full use of these advantages may help them defeat the inders at the least cost.


    "Yes, General." Rear Admiral Mao Fu immediately conveyed Lieutenant General Spee''s order to the subordinate warships.


    Soon, the distance was shortened to 15,000 meters.


    The battlecruiser "Mackenson", the gship of the German expeditionary fleet, opened fire first. Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber began to pour shells at the battlecruiser "King Kong", the gship of the ind navy''sbined fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Orange mes shone at the muzzle, and shells roared and smashed towards the battlecruiser ''King Kong''.


    The firing of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' undoubtedly gave a signal to other warships. The other battleships also opened fire.


    "Baga! The Germans opened fire at such a long distance? Did they think they could hit at such a long distance?" Major General Gentaro Yamashita scolded.


    "Mr. Yamashita, this is the gap between the Imperial Navy and the world''s first-ss navy. ording to the information we have obtained, the naval battles that broke out in Europe have generally been at a distance of more than 15,000 meters. It is a pity that the Imperial Navycks first-ss naval forces. The main battleship, so there is no way to carry out relevant training." General Ijuin Goro''s eyes shed a hint of ending.


    This is the difference in background! Although Germany was unified after the Meiji Restoration in the ind country. However, the former Kingdom of Prussia has always been one of the world''s powerful countries, and the ind country is much worse than before. Coupled with the fact that the industry is underdeveloped and rtively poor at the same time, this makes the ind country have a huge gap with the world''s top powers in many arms that require huge investment. In contrast, because the army needs to invest less money and is poisoned by the spirit of bushido, thebat effectiveness of the army of the ind country is not bad.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The nine battlecruisers of the German Navy opened fire one after another. One after another, the heavy shells were mmed into the battleships of the ind navy. Although, in terms of the number of capital ships, the German expeditionary fleet ispletely at a disadvantage. However, judging from the situation on the battlefield, they were on the contrary the offensive side, taking the initiative from the moment the battle started.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell exploded less than 50 meters away from the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. The sshed water column fell down, drenching several ind sailors on the deck into drowned chickens.


    "Your Excellency, why are the Germans'' artillery skills so strong?" Major Gentaro Yamashita''s expression changed.


    "The quality of the German navy has always been very strong. It is no worse than the British navy. Compared with them, the Imperial Navy has a certain gap. What''s more, the German warships should have many new technologies. Thetest test The distance equipment, aiming equipment, etc. are all better than our warships. If the Imperial Navy can equip such advanced warships, our performance will not be much worse than theirs!" General Ijuin Goro''s face was full of regret. The battle between them and the German Navy ispletely about the weak against the strong! If you want to win, the difficulty can be imagined.


    Gentaro Yamashita nodded and said nothing more.


    "Order our battleships to counterattack! If this continues, some battleships may be hit soon. In that case, it will cause a serious blow to the morale of the fleet." Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major Gentaro Yamashita immediately conveyed the order.


    The four twin-mounted 356mm main guns of the battleship ''King Kong'' fired first. Their target is also the battlecruiser "Makensen", the gship of the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet. Eight heavy shells roared and smashed towards the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''.


    The other capital ships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy also opened fire immediately.


    Because thebined fleet has an advantage in the number of capital ships. Therefore, in terms of the distribution of battle lines, Admiral Ijuin Goro ranked the two "Sagami-ss" battleships at the end. And when assigning strike targets, two capital ships were also used to deal with a battlecruiser of the German Navy.


    The ''King Kong'' and the ''Hiei'' deal with the ''Mackenson''. "Haruna" and "Kirishima" deal with "Prince Frederick", "Hanoi" and "Settsu" deal with "Friedrich Karl". ''Satsuma'' and ''Anyun'' against ''Derfflinger'', ''Katori'' and ''Kashima'' against ''L¨¹tzow'', ''Iwami'' and ''Hizen'' against'' Hindenburg, Tango and Shikishima against Moltke, Asahi and Mikasa against Goeben, Fuji, Sagami No. and ''Zhou Fang'', against the ''Sedlitz''.


    It can be said that thebined fleets of the ind nations¡¯ navies are two-on-one or even three-on-one, which makes them seem to have an absolute advantage in battle. However, in fact, except for the 45-times 356mm main guns of the four "King Kong-ss" battleships that seem to pose a certain threat, the 305mm main guns of the rest of the battleships are not that powerful.


    Of course, when the battle lines of both sides fired fiercely, the battle still seemed extremely fierce.

 Chapter 721: devastated

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy artillery shells flew out of the muzzle, and under the action of huge kic energy, they smashed into the enemy''s battleship. The officers and soldiers of the ind navy and the German navy on the battlefield are doing their best to sink the enemy''s warship. For them, if they want to survive, they can only kill the enemy, there is no other way to choose.


    The shell exploded in the sea, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky. It made this piece of sea boil up.


    Although, the number of warships in the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy is greater. However, they did not have any advantage in the battle. Even though they were besieging German warships, they were the ones who were suppressed instead.


    "Boom!"


    After a fifteen-minute testunch, the German Navy Expeditionary Fleet finally scored its first hit. A shell fired from the battleship "Derfflinger" hit the battleship "Satsuma" of the Japanese Navy. The heavy 380mm shells easily tore the two-inch-thick deck armor of the "Satsuma" battleship into pieces. The shells pierced through severalyers of bulkheads before exploding. The huge force sted the entire bow of the battleship ''Samo'' into a mess. The fire then burned inside the battleship, causing the sailors of the ind country to rush into the fire without even having time to wear their gas masks, trying to put out the fire. It is not known how many people died under the poisonous smoke.


    "Bastard! Put out the fire!" the captain of the battleship "Satsuma" shouted Dazuo Yoshijima Shigetaro.


    Once the fire spreads to the ammunition depot, it will be bad. As the former dreadnought "Satsuma" battleship, the discement is only more than 19,000 tons. Not only is the armor weak, but the defense of many cabins inside is also very low. Even a raging fire can cause fatal damage to a battleship.


    This order made more sailors from the ind nation rush into the fire and use their lives to put out the fire.


    "Your Excellency, the "Satsuma" was hit, and the situation is very bad. The German 380mm main gun is too powerful, and the shells can tear everything apart." Major Gentaro Yamashita looked very bad.


    "It is not the former dreadnoughts that decide the oue, but the four ''King Kong-ss'' battleships. If we can quickly disable or even sink the two battleships in front of the German battle line, then we will still There is a chance." General Ijuin Goro said.


    The 356mm main guns of the four "King Kong-ss" battleships are the only ones that can pose a threat to German battleships.


    "Let''s find a way to shorten the distance with the Germans! Only in this way can the power of our main guns be brought into y. Otherwise, those 305mm shells would be difficult to hit the target." Major General Gentaro Yamashita said.


    "It''s very difficult, almost impossible. The Germans will not allow us to get closer. Our warships, except for the four ''King Kong-ss'' that can reach 25 knots, the speed of the rest of the warships is too slow. In In terms of speed, we simply can''t catch up with the German battlecruisers. If the ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers are allowed to pursue, this will only make our ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers fall into the hands of the Germans. Under siege." General Ijiin Goro shook his head.


    So, the battle can only go on like this. The navy of the ind country knows that it is not good for them, but there is no way to change it. Perhaps, they also pinned their hopes on the blessing of the illusory God Amaterasu.


    As time went on, the battle became more intense. In other words, the German Navy began to gradually achieve hits through its advanced and powerful qualities. On the other hand, the navies of the ind countries have nothing to gain from their shells other than falling into the sea to fry fish. If this continues, it is undoubtedly obvious which navy will win in the end.


    "Boom!" A 343mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' hit the battleship ''Tango''. This old battleship with a discement of more than 11,000 tons already has two A ten-year-old ship. A Russian battleship captured by the ind nation''s navy during the Russo-Japanese War. In Western countries, such battleships would have been dmissioned long ago. However, in the Japanese navy, this is still an out-and-out capital ship.


    The ce where the shell hit was the waterline of the battleship ''Tango''. Although, the waterline armor of the "Tango" battleship is as thick as 368 mm. However, the defensive power of the old-style armor is very limited, and it cannot withstand the new-style capped armor-piercing bullets at all. Therefore, the 343mm artillery shell fired by the battlecruiser "Moltke" easily prated the waterline armor of the battleship "Tango", and blew a big hole near the waterline of the hull. Sea water frantically poured into the battleship from the hole.


    The sailors of the ind nation on the battleship ''Tango'' desperately wanted to plug the loophole. However, because the hole was too big and the water pressure was too strong, it was impossible to seed at all. In addition, the setting of watertightpartments of old-fashioned battleships like the "Tango" battleship is extremely unreasonable. Even if the watertightpartments are closed, the battleship will capsize due to too much water.


    This has undoubtedly dered the fate of the battleship "Tango".


    "Your Excellency, the battleship ''Tango'' was hit, and a big hole was blown below the waterline. The damage control personnel have nothing to do about it." Major General Gentaro Yamashita reported with a dark face.


    General Ijuin Goro also closed his eyes in pain. Although he knew that in this battle, many battleships of ind countries would definitely be sunk. But what he didn''t expect was that some battleships couldn''t hold on so soon. This undoubtedly shows that the German expedition fleet is stronger than he imagined!


    "Let everyone on Tango evacuate. In this battle, the Imperial Navy will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Saving one more person can be regarded as saving a little strength for the Imperial Navy." Admiral Ijuin Goro said.


    At this moment, the battleship ''Shikishima'' hit the battlecruiser ''Molky''. A 305mm artillery shell sessfully hit the front main gun of the battlecruiser "Moltke".


    "Long live!" When the explosion sounded and a fireball rose from the deck of the battlecruiser "Moltke", the sailors of the ind nation cheered.


    However, then they were dumbfounded. Because the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was not damaged at all. The main turret that was hit was still firing, as if nothing happened.


    This immediately caused the morale of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy to drop in an avnche. After all, the enemy''s main guns can easily kill one''s own warship, but one''s own main gun can''t prate the armor of the enemy''s warship. Doesn''t this deserve to be ravaged by the enemy?

 Chapter 722: pebble hit rock

    "Damn it! The German battleship is unscathed, how can this be fought!" Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita opened his mouth as if he could swallow his own fist. It was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    General Ijiin Goro shook his head helplessly: "The defense of the German warships is too strong. Their design philosophy of warships is to attach importance to the survivability of warships. This point has been proved to be extremely correct by the British. The British also It is precisely because of this that they suffered a huge loss in the decisive battle with the German navy."


    The turret armor of the battlecruiser "Moltke" is as thick as 330 mm. The old-fashioned 40-caliber 305 mm main gun of the battleship "Shikishima" wants to prate such a thick armor. How is this possible.


    However, the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was hit, which still shocked the captain. He immediately ordered to abandon the battleship "Tango" that was destined to sink, and aimed at the battleship "Shikishima", trying to get rid of the battleship that hit him.


    The battleship ''Tango'', which was seriously flooded, did notst long in the end. In less than ten minutes, the battleship sank into the sea. Of the 668 crew members on the battleship, less than half escaped. The rest of the people sank into the sea together with the battleship.


    The battleship ''Tango'' became the first battleship to be sunk in this naval battle. Even though this is just an old pre-dreadnought ship, it also cheered the officers and soldiers of the German expeditionary fleet.


    After the battleship ''Tango'' sank, only the battleship ''Shikishima'' was left to fight alone. Facing the fierce firepower of the battlecruiser "Moltke", the battleship "Shikishima" is in danger. It''s no wonder that trying to use these old pre-dreadnoughts to fight against the world''s most powerful battlecruiser, it is naturally very normal to have such a result.


    "General, we have already killed one!" On board the battlecruiser "Mackensen", the gship of the German expeditionary fleet, Major General Maofu said excitedly.


    "Well, but there are still 18 ind warships that need to be sunk." Lieutenant General Spee nodded. Sinking a battleship of the ind navy is undoubtedly a good start, but if you want topletely win this naval battle, you have to sink all the remaining 18 battleships of the ind navy. This is the real victory.


    "General, you will see. Our warships will definitely be able to kill all the warships left by the inders!" Major General Maofu was very confident about this.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei smiled, not paying attention. In other words, he never thought that it would be so difficult to change the hugebined fleet of ind nations in front of him. With the strength of the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet, defeating such a fleet should have been a sure thing.


    Although thebined naval fleet of the ind country has 19 battleships, it is a pity that these 19 battleships have only 32 45-caliber 356mm main guns, 8 50-caliber 305mm main guns, and 32 45-caliber main guns. 305mm main gun, 28 40-caliber 305mm main guns and 4 45-caliber 254mm main guns.


    In contrast, the nine battlecruisers of the German Navy have 54 50-caliber 380mm main guns and 27 50-caliber 343mm main guns. It is undoubtedly obvious who is strong and who is weak. It is difficult for the 305mm main guns of the ind navy to cause fatal damage to the battlecruisers of the German Navy, at most they can prate some superstructures. As long as the corepartment is not destroyed, thebat effectiveness of the battlecruisers of the German Navy will not be greatly affected.


    The ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruiser has be the hope of Admiral Ijuin Goro and others. They hope that the 356 mm main gun of the ''King Kong-ss'' battleship can prate the German Navy''s ''Mackensen'' battlecruiser and ''Frederick''. If the armor of the battlecruiser Prince'' can sink these two battlecruisers, then they still have a chance toe back.


    It''s a pity that the officers and soldiers of the ind nation''s navy on the four "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers tried their best, but they didn''t seem to have achieved any results.


    "Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Hiei'' fired a salvo, and eight 356mm shells flew towards the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''. Among the eight 356mm shells, one scored a hit. The shell hit the rear deck of the battleship ''Mackenson''. The fragile deck armor could not stop the heavy shells at all, and was directly prated.


    Fortunately, this artillery shell did not cause any serious damage to the battleship ''Mackenson'', it just blew a big hole in the rear deck, killed several sailors, and caused a fire.


    Subsequently, the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' retaliated.


    A 380mm artillery shell directly hit the bow of the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. The fragile side armor was as if it was made of paper. Under the huge kic energy of the 380mm shell, it was prated at once. The shell exploded inside the battleship, igniting a raging fire.


    "Damn it! How''s the loss?" General Ijuin Goro''s expression changed drastically.


    If the battlecruiser "King Kong" is severely damaged, then there is no way to continue this battle.


    "Your Excellency, a limited part of the bow of the ship was hit. Fortunately, the ce where the hit was above the waterline did not cause much damage." A staff officer reported.


    General Ijiin Goro put his heart in his stomach all the time.


    "Tell all the ships that the gship is fine, let them continue to fight!" Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander."


    The fierce battle is still going on, but the battle is still developing in favor of the German expeditionary fleet. It is not half as difficult for the ind navy to defeat the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the side of the battlecruiser ''Haruna'' was shrouded in fireballs and gunpowder smoke. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" sessfully hit him. A 152mm secondary gun was blown up immediately. If you look at it from a distance, you can find that the battlecruiser ''Haruna'' looks like it was bitten by a monster.


    "Good job, let the ''Prince Frederick'' continue to work hard. These ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers are the backbone of the ind nation''s navy. If we can get rid of these ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers, we will win! There was a smile on the corner of Lieutenant General Shi Pei''s mouth.

 Chapter 723: No chance of winning (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At the tail of the battle line, the battlecruiser "Seydlitz" of the German Navy is heroically fighting against three with one enemy. Moreover, the three battleships of the ind navy were beaten into a panic, and they were almost overwhelmed.


    Not because of other reasons, but because the three battleships of the ind navy are really bad.


    The "Fuji" battleship is the first pre-dreadnought ship equipped by the Japanese navy. It is a pre-dreadnought ship purchased from the United Kingdom. gun and 10 40-caliber 152mm secondary guns and 24 47mm guns. Among the former dreadnoughts, such firepower can be regarded as powerful. In terms of armor, the armor of the battleship "Fuji" is also very thick, with a side armor thickness of 457 mm, a deck armor thickness of 102 mm, a conning tower armor thickness of 356 mm, and a turret armor thickness of 356 mm. Such armor is undoubtedly very thick.


    But s, these armors are old fashioned armor. The old-fashioned armor with a thickness of 457 mm is probably not as good as the new-style armor with a thickness of more than 200 mm. Therefore, in front of the battlecruiser "Sedlitz", the battleship "Fuji" is like amb to be ughtered.


    As for the battleships "Sagami" and "Zhoufang", they were even more ignored. Even if the battleship ''Seydlitz'' does not fight back, let the battleship ''Sagami'' and the battleship ''Zhoufang'' shoot, its 254mm main gun with 45 times the caliber will never attack the battleship ''Seydlitz''. what a threat. At most, the superstructure of the battleship ''Seydlitz'' was riddled with holes. It is simply impossible to sink the ''Sedlitz''.


    Therefore, the battlecruiser ''Sedlitz'' was able to use all its firepower to attack the battleship ''Fuji'', and after it was ready to sink the battleship, it would teach the ''Sagami'' and ''Zhoufang'' a lesson.


    "Boom!"


    A 343mm artillery shell hit the armor of the conning tower of the battleship "Fuji", although the armor of the conning tower was as thick as 356 mm. However, the defense of the old-fashioned armor was not strong in the first ce, so it was easily prated. The shell exploded inside themand tower, and more than a dozen officers, including the captain Aranishi Kagetaro, were all killed. This caused the battleship "Fuji" to lose itsmand immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, in less than two minutes, the battleship ''Sedlitz'' scored another hit. A 343mm artillery shell hit the stern of the battleship "Fuji". The shells pierced the deck armor and exploded inside the battleship. The huge power blows up the entire stern of the ship. A transmission shaft was also blown off. This caused the battleship ''Fuji'', which was originally not fast, to begin to decline again.


    After the speed slowed down, this made the battleship "Fuji" easier to be hit. In the next five minutes, the battleship "Fuji" was hit as many as 4 times. Four 343mm artillery shells caused fatal damage to the battleship "Fuji". Even the keel of the battleship was blown off. In the violent explosion, the battleship was broken into two pieces, and the head and tail sank into the sea respectively. None of the more than 700 ind navy sailors on the battleship survived.


    After sinking the battleship ''Fuji'', the battlecruiser ''Sedlitz'' immediately turned its guns andunched an attack on the battleship ''Sagami''. Although the battleship "Sagami" is listed as a first-ss battleship, this is mainly because it has a discement of 13,500 tons. Its two 45-caliber 254mm main guns are not the main guns that a battleship should have anyway.


    During the battle, the battleships "Sagami" and "Zhoufang" also hit the battleship "Sedlitz" many times. However, it basically didn''t cause too much damage to it.


    On the contrary, the 343mm main gun of the battlecruiser "Sedlitz" can easily damage these two battleships. A 343mm shell can severely damage it, and if it hits a vital position, it can also sink it.


    Under the onught of the battlecruiser ''Sedlitz'', the battleship ''Sagami'' persisted for eight minutes before being sunk. The performance of the battleship ''Shoufang'' was a little better, but it onlysted for 13 minutes.


    When the battleship "Shoufang" sank into the sea, the battlecruiser "Sedlitz" began to attack the battleship "Mikasa" of the Japanese Navy.


    The battle has progressed so far, and the navy of the ind country has lost a full four battleships. This made them face the advantage of the capital ship of the German expeditionary fleet, and they were constantly losing. In the beginning, they had more than twice the numerical advantage. But now, even the double advantage could not be maintained. The consequence of this is undoubtedly the bnce of victory, which once again tilted towards the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet.


    "Hachi! Your Excellency, Commander, we have lost four capital ships so far. If this continues, what will happen?" Major General Gentaro Yamashita''s face was livid. His previous ambitions hadpletely dissipated, reced by deep worries about the uing battle situation.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded, he also felt this. Although, the battle is still in full swing. However, almost all the German expeditionary fleet, whose capital ships were at a disadvantage, suppressed them. It won''t be long before their battleships are sunk. Although the capital ships of the German expeditionary fleet will also be hit, they can only cause some negligible injuries to them. There is still a very long distance from a serious injury, let alone a sinking.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering explosion sounded. The bow of the battlecruiser Haruna swelled up. Immediately, mes and smoke erupted from the entire bow of the ship.


    When the smoke cleared, everyone discovered that the bow of the battlecruiser "Haruna" had disappeared.


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship "Prince Frederick" hit the No. 1 main turret on the front deck of the battleship "Haruna". The main turret armor, which is only 230mm thick, naturally cannot withstand 380mm shells. The shell not only prated the main turret, but also exploded after prating the armor of the ammunition depot. At the same time, hundreds of 356mm shells in the ammunition depot were also detonated. That''s why it exploded with such great power.


    After the explosion, the battlecruiser Haruna began to sink. Such trauma cannot be saved at all, and everyone can only watch the battlecruiser sink into the sea quickly. What sank into the sea at the same time seemed to have the confidence of General Ijuin Goro. He knew that this time there was no chance of winning.

 Chapter 724: Opportunity to come back (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, we can''t go on like this. We have already lost five battleships. If this continues, we will lose all of our battleships soon. We will lose this battle!" Yamashita Major General Gentaro looked anxious.


    At this moment in the naval battle, there is no doubt that the battleships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy are not the opponents of the German expeditionary fleet. Even, under the attack of the German expeditionary fleet, they didn''t even have the power to fight back. This battle has been fought until now, and the warships of the ind nation''s navy have been sunk, and the warships of the German expeditionary fleet have not suffered much loss inbat effectiveness. It can be seen that the ind navy ispletely at a disadvantage in this battle.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded: "Compared with the Germans, our strength is still far behind! The former dreadnoughts have always been unable to confront dreadnoughts."


    Regarding this, General Ijuin Goro was very helpless. When Western powers no longer use the former dreadnoughts inrge-scale naval battles, the navy of the ind country still uses the former dreadnoughts as the main force on the spot. It can be seen how big the gap between the two sides is. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of defeating the German expeditionary fleet can be imagined.


    This is mainly because the national power of the ind countries is too weak, and they simply do not have enough financial and material resources to support the development of the navy. After all, every dreadnought ship needs a lot of money to umte. Without money, what do you use to build battleships?


    Originally, the ind country wanted to take advantage of this world war to make a fortune. Another ind country in time and space, relying on the world war, made a lot of war fortune. Not only did they repay all their debts, but they also reaped great benefits. This has greatly developed the economic and military strength of the ind country. However, this space-time is different. It has only been a year since the war broke out. Although Germany has not yet destroyed Britain, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the British are just thest struggle. It is impossible for them tost long. Soon, the war was over. All countries in the world will have no chance to make war fortunes.


    What''s more, the ind country is now involved in the war because of its own greed and ambition. The German Expeditionary Fleet destroyed several coastal cities of the ind nation, which already cost them a very heavy price. If the ind countries cannot truly appropriate the colonies in Southeast Asia as their own, they will lose more than they gain in this war.


    "Yamashita-kun, let our cruiser formation get ready!" Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Major Gentaro Yamashita nodded.


    ording to the joint fleet''sbat n, when the capital ship cannotpete with the German expeditionary fleet, they can only adopt risky tactics. That is to use the cruiser formation to eliminate the small and medium-sized warships of the German Navy, and then use the destroyer formation tounch a lightning strike. Use torpedoes to severely damage and even sink German Navy battlecruisers. In this case, they have a chance of winning.


    It''s just that no one can say clearly whether such a tactic will be sessful. After all, although the cruisers and destroyers of the ind navy''sbined fleet have a great advantage in number. But in terms of performance, there is no advantage at all. Of course, the armored cruisers that the German expeditionary fleet did not have were a great advantage they had.


    After receiving the order, the cruiser formation of the ind navy immediately took action. 8 armored cruisers and 13 cruisers circled to the left of the German expeditionary fleet.


    The actions of the ind nation''s navy immediately alerted the German expeditionary fleet.


    "What do the inders want to do? Do they attack us on both sides?" Major General Maofu said with a frown.


    "It doesn''t look like it! No matter how stupid the inders are, they should know that the main guns of their armored cruisers and protected cruisers can''t prate the armor of our capital ships at all." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Even the main guns of the battleships of the ind navy cannot prate the armor of the battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet, let alone those armored cruisers and protected cruisers. The main guns of the armored cruisers of the ind navy, except for the "Kasuga" which has a single 254mm gun and a 203mm twin main gun, the rest are two twin 203mm main guns. Such a main gun naturally cannot pose much threat to the armored cruisers of the German expeditionary fleet. As for those protected cruisers, except for the ''Kasagi-ss'' protected cruisers equipped with two 203mm single-mounted guns, the rest are equipped with 152mm naval guns. threaten.


    "No matter what the inders are nning, as long as they are sunk, we have no threat!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Order our cruisers to prepare for battle. The secondary guns of all capital ships are ready to provide fire support for the cruisers. When necessary, a main gun can be dispatched from the capital ship to support them!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    After all, the German expeditionary fleet has only ten light cruisers in total, of which two are protecting the transport fleet, and only eight are capable ofbat. Compared with the 8 armored cruisers and 13 protected cruisers of the ind navy, the German Navy is far behind in terms of cruisers. The only advantage is probably that you can use capital ships.


    The main guns of the battlecruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet can easily pose a fatal threat to these armored cruisers and protected cruisers of the ind navy. Itsrge number of 150mm secondary guns and 120mm rapid-fire guns can also cause fatal damage to those armored cruisers and protected cruisers. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the ind navy to use these cruisers to threaten the battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    "Amaterasu God bless you! We must kill the German cruisers and destroyers. In that case, we will be able to defeat them with lightning strikes!" Major Gentaro Yamashita kept praying to Amaterasu God, praying to bring them good luck.


    When the capital ship was unable to deal with the German expeditionary fleet, using the destroyer tounch a lightning strike became their only chance toe back. However, the German Expeditionary Fleet also has a lot of destroyers, although the number is smaller than that of the ind navybined fleet. But it is stillpletely possible to provide protection for the battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet. Therefore, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy must first find a way to deal with the cruisers and destroyers of the German expeditionary fleet.

 Chapter 725: True intention (seeking monthly ticket)

    The captain of the armored cruiser Kasuga, Sakamoto Shigekuni, is themander of the armored cruiser formation of the United Fleet. The order he received was to lead the armored cruiser formation and the protected cruiser formation to deal with the cruisers and destroyers of the German expeditionary fleet. Clear the way forbined fleet destroyers tounch lightning strikes.


    "The Germans only have 8 light cruisers and 21 destroyers. With the strength of our armored cruiser and protected cruiser formation, there is no problem in solving them!" Sakamoto Shigekuni said with confidence. After all, armored cruisers and light cruisers are not of the same ss at all. The main gun of an armored cruiser can easily shred a light cruiser. However, the main guns of light cruisers can hardly cause fatal damage to armored cruisers. As for destroyers, it goes without saying.


    "Order the formation, close the distance to 8,000 meters, and then open fire!" Commander Sakamoto Shigekuni ordered.


    "Hey, sir. But what about the protected cruiser formation? I''m afraid they need to get closer!" A staff officer made an opinion.


    "Let them wait for the protective cruiser formation. With our armored cruisers, it is enough to eliminate the small and medium-sized German warships." Sakamoto Shigekuni seemed very confident.


    Seeing this, the staff officer had no choice but to say nothing more.


    "Fire!" With the order of the gunner, the armored cruiser "Kasuga" began shelling with a single 40-caliber 254mm gun and a dual-mounted 45-caliber 203mm main gun. In addition, the seven 40-caliber 152mm single-mounted guns on the side also started firing.


    The other seven armored cruisers alsounched an attack immediately after. The 203mm main gun and the 152mm secondary gun began to pour shells.


    The eight light cruisers of the German Navy, all equipped with 150mm main guns, also began to fight back. Unlike another time and space, the German navy in this time and space has a soft spot for triple-mounted main guns. Therefore, even these light cruisers use three triple-mounted main guns instead of four dual-mounted main guns in another time and space. At the same time, the diameter ratio of the main gun has also been increased from 45 times the caliber to 50 times the caliber to further enhance the armor-piercing capability of the main gun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cruisers of the two sides fought fiercely, but the light cruisers of the German Navy faced the armored cruisers of the ind navy, and they were inherently at a disadvantage. This makes them very disadvantaged in the battle.


    Fortunately, the 5 150mm secondary guns and 6 120mm rapid-fire guns on the side of the battlecruiser can provide them with support. In addition, the main guns and secondary guns of the armored cruisers of the Japanese Navy are far inferior to the German Navy. Youe and go, the two sides fight almost equally.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two 150mm artillery shells hit the armored cruiser Kasuga in session. Even though its main armor is as thick as 150 mm, it is still a bit difficult to resist the 150 mm main gun fired by the 50-caliber main gun. Especially the superstructure, which was easily prated and ignited a raging fire. Although such an injury is not fatal to an armored cruiser with a discement of more than 8,000 tons, once the fire continues to spread, it will also cause great damage to them.


    "Haga!" Senior Sakamoto Shigekuni gritted his teeth after seeing such a situation. He never expected that the eight armored cruisers of his own side would still not be able to gain an advantage against the eight light cruisers of the German Navy. If that''s the case, how can this battle go on?


    The battle between the cruisers was undoubtedly even more tragic. After all, capital ships generally have thick armor, even if they are hit, they may not be able to prate the armor. But the cruiser is different. The armor of the cruiser is very weak. Once it is hit, it may be broken down, causing a lot of damage to the battleship.


    "Boom!"


    A 203mm artillery shell hit the bow of the cruiser "Karlsruhe". Only 60mm thick armor was in front of the 203mm artillery shell, which was no different from paper paste, and it was pierced at once. After the shell exploded, the cabin under the bow caused a raging fire.


    Soon, more and more German cruisers were also hit. Although, during the battle, they also hit the armored cruisers of the ind navy many times, and those armored cruisers they hit ignited raging fire. However, it was still unable to sink those armored cruisers.


    "General, our light cruisers are really at a disadvantage against the armored cruisers of the inders." Major General Maofu said.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded, now he has to make a choice. Should we deal with the capital ships of the ind navy first, or deal with their armored cruisers. If you choose to deal with the armored cruisers of the ind navy, you have to temporarily let go of the battleship of the ind navy. However, if you choose to deal with the capital ships of the ind navy first, then your own cruiser formation will definitely suffer heavy losses. If it is not done well, it will be sunk by the navy of the ind country.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge explosion, and the light cruiser "Karlsruhe" was shrouded in smoke and mes. When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the light cruiser ''Karlsruhe'' had be tattered, and began to sink rapidly.


    "Damn! The ammunition depot of the "Karlsruhe" was hit. The armor of the light cruiser has never been able to withstand the 203mm main gun!" Major General Maofu sighed.


    "This is the first warship we lost in this battle!" Lieutenant General Spee''s face was also frighteningly dark.


    Originally, Lieutenant General Spee hoped to defeat the ind navy without losing a single warship in this naval battle. However, the sinking of the light cruiser "Karlsruhe"pletely defeated his hope. This made Lieutenant General Spei very dissatisfied. However, Lieutenant General Spee knew that this was war. There will always be casualties in wars, and it is almost impossible to truly achieve zero casualties.


    "General, don''t the inders want to get rid of our cruisers and destroyers first?" Major General Mao Fu said suddenly.


    Lieutenant General Spei''s mind also had a sh of inspiration. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed something.


    "Damn it, the inders know that the capital ship is not our opponent, so they want to take a nt. They n to deal with our destroyers after our cruisers are dealt with. In this way, they can use arge number of destroyers to deal with our destroyers. The battlecruisers are under siege!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Major General Mao Fu''splexion suddenly turned livid.

 Chapter 726: Massacre (2800 votes plus updates)

    "Even if the inders have more capital ships than ours, they can''t do anything about us. Therefore, they can only think of other ways. The only thing that can pose a threat to us is their torpedoes! In order to ensure the sess of their lightning strikes, they attempted to eliminate our cruisers and destroyers first, so that they could clear the way for their lightning strikes!" Major General Mao Fu said.


    Lieutenant General Spei nodded: "It seems that the inders are not as we imagined before, they only have their lives at our mercy! Even in such a desperate situation, they are still trying to defeat us. It seems that, as expected, They cannot be underestimated.¡±


    "Yes, General. We have to injure or evenpletely eliminate them this time. In this way, it is in the best interest of the empire. Only the interests of the empire in the Pacific Ocean can be guaranteed!" Major General Mao Fu said.


    "Order all capital ships, give up shelling the capital ships of the ind navy, and deal with their cruisers first! Let the inders see how we used the main gun to ughter their cruisers!" Lieutenant General Spee issued an order.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    Nine battlecruisers immediately began to turn their guns, and set their targets on the armored cruisers of the ind navy that were constantly firing to attack the light cruisers of the German expeditionary fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' began to fire on the armored cruiser ''Kasuga''. The cannonball, which weighed more than a ton, mmed into the sea hard, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky.


    The captain of the armored cruiser Kasuga, Sakamoto Shigekuni, was stunned.


    "Baga! Are the Germans using their battlecruisers against us? Damn, this is really bullying!" Sakamoto Shigekuni wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Before, they could bully the light cruisers of the German Navy with armored cruisers. However, in front of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, they can only be bullied!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The nine battlecruisers of the German Navy began to pour shells on the eight armored cruisers of the ind navy. Suddenly, the situation on the battlefield changed. The armored cruiser formation of the ind navy, which had the upper hand, suddenly became dangerous.


    Aboard the battlecruiser ''King Kong'', the gship of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy, Admiral Ijuin Goro and Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita also turned very ugly.


    When the battlecruisers of the German Navy turned their guns and opened fire on the armored cruisers of the ind navy, they knew that their n had been exposed. The German Navy already knew their intentions. So, take the first step to kill their cruiser. This will make their n no longer possible to seed. And this n is already their only chance to turn defeat into victory!


    "Baga! How could this be? How would the Germans know our chance? They would not hesitate to give up firing on our battleship and instead attack our cruiser!" Admiral Ijuin Goro roared loudly. This feeling of shattered hope is undoubtedly a serious blow to anyone.


    Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita was also pale, because he also knew that after losing this opportunity, they would never have the chance to defeat the German Expeditionary Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" Major Gentaro Yamashita asked.


    "Order all capital ships, take this opportunity to close the distance with the Germans. Be sure to sink their capital ships!" Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    Since the battlecruisers of the German Navy have targeted the armored cruisers of the ind navy, their capital ships are no longer a threat. We can just take advantage of this opportunity to shorten thebat distance and improve the armor-piercing capability of our main guns, thereby sinking the battlecruisers of the German Navy, so as to reverse the situation and defeat the German expeditionary fleet.


    The reaction of the inders made Lieutenant General Speiugh.


    "Stupid inders, at this point, do they still want to make a final struggle?" Lieutenant General Spee looked disdainful.


    "Order the fleet to turn around, continue to increase the distance from the ind nation''s battle line, shorten the distance from the ind nation''s armored cruisers, and get rid of these armored cruisers first!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    So, such a strange phenomenon appeared on the battlefield. The battle line of the ind navy is constantly turning, trying to narrow the distance with the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet. The battle line of the German expeditionary fleet also turned ordingly, so that the distance between the two sides was always controlled at about 15,000 meters. During this process, the distance between the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet and the armored cruiser formation of the ind navy began to decrease continuously. The main gun of the battlecruiser could easily prate the weak armor of the armored cruiser of the ind navy. After the distance is shortened, the armor-piercing capability will be stronger, which is undoubtedly a fatal threat to the armored cruisers of the ind navy.


    "Boom!"


    During this round of salvo, the battlecruiser "Frederick Karl" hit the battlecruiser "Izumo" of the Japanese Navy. And, it was two shells that scored the hits. The destructive power of the two 380mm shells has already posed a fatal threat to the armored cruiser "Izumo".


    A 380mm artillery shell directly tore through the weak waterline armor of the armored cruiser ''Izumo'', sting arge hole more than two meters in size. Sea water frantically poured into the battleship from the big hole.


    Another shell hit the stern of the armored cruiser ''Izumo''. It not only blew up the steering gear, but also blew up a propeller, and also tore a big hole in the stern of the ship.


    Suffering such heavy damage, the armored cruiser ''Izumo'' immediately fell into crisis.


    Although, the damage control personnel on the battleship desperately wanted to pump the seawater out of the battleship. However, it was never possible. The seawater pouring into the battleship was far more than the seawater they pumped out. When the powerpartment was filled with water, the battleship lost its power, which further elerated the sinking speed of the battleship.


    A few minutester, the armored cruiser with a discement of more than 9,000 tons sank into the sea.


    The armored cruiser ''Izumo'' was sunk, this is just the beginning. In front of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, almost all the armored cruisers of the ind navy had to be ughtered.

 Chapter 727: Heavy loss (2900 votes plus update)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The nine battlecruisers of the German Navy are pouring shells on the armored cruisers of the ind navy. These mighty armored cruisers now seem like weak quails, with no resistance at all, and can only be ughtered by the German navy.


    "Boom!"


    A 343mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Moltke" hit the armored cruiser "Asama" of the Japanese Navy. This armored cruiser, which has been in service for 16 years and has a discement of more than 9,700 tons, looks so vulnerable in front of the huge battlecruiser. The shell hit the bow main turret of the armored cruiser ''Asama''.


    The 152 mm thick main turret armor is no different from paper paste, and it is easily torn apart by 343 mm shells. The shell exploded inside the turret, destroying the entire turret. As for the gunner in the turret, he was blown to pieces right away.


    Although, the shells in the turret have been fired, and there is no fire, so no further damage was caused to the armored cruiser. But after the armored cruiser with only two main turrets lost one main turret, its firepower was immediately reduced by half!


    "Baga! The Germans are still closing the distance. Now our distance has been shortened to 5,000 meters. If this continues, our battleships will probably be prated by the German battlecruisers! "The captain of the ''Asama'' armored cruiser, Captain Yoshioka Fance, looked helpless. It''s not that they don''t work hard, but that the strength gap between the two sides is too great! This gap is enough to make every officer and soldier of the ind nation''s navy feel desperate.


    However, Colonel Yoshioka Fan Ce''s helplessness did notst long. Two minutester, the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' hit the armored cruiser ''Asama'' again. A shell pierced through the armor of themand tower, killing all the officers including Yoshioka Fan Ce.


    Subsequently, a shell prated the side of the armored cruiser ''Asama'', sting a big hole. In the end, the armored cruiser "Asama" also followed in the footsteps of the armored cruiser "Izumo" and sank because of too much water.


    The armored cruiser "Viridian" was even more tragic, and was attacked by the German Navy. Siege of the battlecruisers L¨¹tzow and Seydlitz.


    343mm shells exploded around it, sshing a high column of water, making this armored cruiser with a discement of more than 9,700 tons like a small boat in a storm, which may capsize at any time.


    Moreover, shells continued to hit it, and it was riddled with holes. The superstructure is burning like a torch. Under the siege of two battlecruisers of the German Navy, it is really a miracle that the armored cruiser "Viridian" can persist. But unfortunately, such a miracle will never happen.


    Shortly after the sinking of the armored cruiser ''Asama'', the armored cruiser ''Tokiwa'' sank into the sea. Of the more than 500 sailors on the battleship, except for a handful of people, none of them managed to escape.


    Three armored cruisers were sunk in session, and other armored cruisers were also in danger, which put great pressure on the navy of the ind country. If they don''t think of a way to change the situation, their losses will rise further.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Among the shells fired by the battlecruiser ''King Kong'', two 356mm shells hit the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''. A shell hit the stern main turret of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''. But unfortunately, the shell still failed to tear through the thick turret armor and exploded outside.


    Although, the huge impact stunned the gunner inside. However, no more damage was done.


    Another shell hit the side of the battlecruiser "King Kong", blowing up a 150mm secondary gun and killing several sailors.


    Hitting two shells at one time, General Ijuin Goro and Major General Yamashita Gentaro cheered. However, when they found that neither of the two shells had caused much damage to the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', they were almost desperate.


    However, being hit this time also made Lieutenant General Spei and Major General Mao Fu nervous and worried.


    "Command the fleet, speed up, throw off the battle line of the inders. Go around in front of their armored cruisers, seize the T-head, andunch a further attack on the armored cruisers of the inders." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu nodded. He knew that Lieutenant General Spei issued such an order in order to preserve his own strength as much as possible.


    The battle line of the German Navy began to elerate. The maximum speed of these battlecruisers is above 25 knots. This allowed them to easily increase their speed to over 20 knots. The battle line of the ind navy has done its best to maintain a speed of 16 or 7 knots. Once the speed of the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet increased, they could only watch each other leave.


    "Damn, what do the Germans want to do? They actually elerated away!" Major General Gentaro Yamashita looked ugly. He didn''t think the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet wanted to escape.


    "They want to use their speed to throw us off, and then deal with our armored cruisers!" General Ijuin Goro paled.


    However, they knew the intentions of the German Navy, but they had no way to deal with it. Even those armored cruisers of the ind nation''s navy, when they were built, had a maximum speed of just over 20 knots. After serving for more than ten years, even with maintenance and maintenance, it can maintain a speed of seventeen or eighteen knots at most. In front of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, such a speed is simply not enough!


    Half an hourter, the battle line of the German Navy seized the prefix T and began to focus fire on the armored cruisers of the ind navy.


    The armored cruiser Kasuga was the first to be attacked. Even though this armored cruiser is already scarred, it still persists. However, during the concentrated fire of the German Navy''s battle line, the armored cruiser was hit by more than ten shells in just two minutes. This is undoubtedly a fatal injury to an armored cruiser with a discement of only more than 7,000 tons.


    The armored cruiser "Kasuga" was almost shattered into pieces during the explosion before sinking into the sea.


    Immediately afterwards, the ''Nisshin'', ''Iwakamo'', ''Azuma'' and ''Yakumo'' failed to escape, and were torn to pieces under the terrifying firepower of the German expeditionary fleet.

 Chapter 728: Last Strike (3000 votes plus update)

    When the armored cruiser "Yakumo" was torn to pieces, all eight armored cruisers of the Japanese navy were sunk in battle, and none remained. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    Although, the armored cruiser, like the former dreadnought, is an obsolete ship type in the navies of the western powers, and is no longer used as a capital ship. However, in the ind navy with few warships, armored cruisers are also an indispensable and importantbat force. At least, it is still very powerful when dealing with countries with few decent navies around it.


    "General, we have killed all the armored cruisers of the inders. Next is to deal with their capital ships, or the protected cruisers?" Major General Mao Fu asked excitedly.


    After eating the armored cruisers of the ind navy, the cruisers and destroyers of one''s own side can be regarded as safe. In this case, there is no fear of the ind navyunching a lightning strike.


    Lieutenant General Spee thought for a while, and then said: "Go ahead and kill the cruisers of the ind navy. Even if you can''t get rid of them all, you have to get rid of most of them. Only in this way will we be truly safe!"


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    The battle line of the German expeditionary fleet continues to advance at a high speed. They made a big circle on the sea, aiming at the protective cruisers of the ind navy.


    Although, when the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet ughtered the armored cruisers of the ind navy, these protective cruisers began to retreat. But unfortunately, these protective cruisers of the ind navy are not very fast.


    Except for the ''Chikuma-ss'' protected cruiser, which has a speed of 26 knots, the speed of the rest of the protected cruisers is below 25 knots, generally only 20 knots, 21 knots or 23 knots. This speed is indeed faster than the average battleship. However,pared with the battlecruiser, it is much worse. Especially the battlecruisers of the German Navy have never been slow.


    In order to pursue these defensive cruisers of the ind navy, the speed of the battlecruiser formation of the German Expeditionary Fleet further soared to 25 knots. Such a speed is nothing to these battlecruisers. You know, even the slowest "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers have a maximum speed of 27 knots, and the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers have a maximum speed of 27.5 knots. The maximum speed of the "Mackenson-ss" battlecruiser has been further increased to 28 knots. With such a speed, except for the destroyers of the ind navy, the rest of the warships can only sigh.


    Aboard the battlecruiser ''King Kong'', the gship of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy, Admiral Ijuin Goro and Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita were already pale. They can be said to have watched those armored cruisers sink one after another in front of them! There was nothing they could do about it, however, but watch them get sunk.


    "Your Excellency, all armored cruisers have been sunk!" Major Gentaro Yamashita closed his eyes in pain.


    Admiral Ijuin Goro knows that at this time, after thebined fleet of the Japanese navy lost five capital ships and all eight armored cruisers, they have actually suffered a disastrous defeat. It is almost impossible to defeat the German navy. Even if it is tounch a lightning strike, there will not be much possibility of sess. After all, the cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy had almost no losses. They canpletely stand in front of the battlecruisers and block the way for the destroyers of the ind navy tounch lightning strikes.


    Reason told General Ijuin Goro that it is time to retreat. Otherwise, their losses will be greater and greater. They will even be sunk by the German expeditionary fleet. By that time, the navy of the ind country will bepletely finished.


    However, General Ijuin Goro knew that he could not give an order to retreat. The order given to him by the cab was to fight to the end and defeat the German expeditionary fleet. Since there is no way to defeat the German expeditionary fleet, he has no choice but to fight to the end.


    What''s more, if the German expeditionary fleet cannot be defeated, then even if they escaped back to Tokyo Bay. The German expeditionary fleet can also continue to attack their coastal cities, forcing them to go to sea to fight, or forcing the ind government to ept their conditions. In this case, the ind country not only did not get any benefit in this war, but also suffered heavy losses. The typical mutton was not eaten, but it caused amotion.


    "Your Excellency, the German battle line has elerated again. Their target is our cruisers!" Major General Gentaro Yamashita said in horror.


    If those protective cruisers are also dealt with by the German expeditionary fleet, then I am afraid it will be their turn next.


    "Damn it, the speed of their battle line has increased to 25 knots. Even our ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers can barely keep up with this speed!" General Ijuin Goro said.


    Although, when the "King Kong-ss" battlecruiser was first built, its speed was as high as 27.5 knots. However, after returning to the ind country from Ennd and serving for so many days, the speed of the battleship will inevitably drop a little.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" Major Gentaro Yamashita asked. He is already in a state of confusion and doesn''t know what to do.


    General Ijiin Goro gritted his teeth and made a choice: "Order the remaining three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers to speed up and catch up. In addition, the destroyer formation also followed. Look for opportunities tounch lightning strikes! This is our only Here''s the chance. If we don''t take this opportunity to hit the Germans hard and drive them away, we''re doomed!"


    Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita nodded. He knew what Admiral Ijuin Goro meant. If they did not defeat the German expeditionary fleet this time, the consequences would be unbearable for the ind nation''s navy and even the ind nation''s government. In this battle, the navy of the ind country may bepletely wiped out. After losing the navy, the ind country will be a sea with five defenses. The German expeditionary fleet will further attack the coastal cities of the ind nation. In this case, the ind countries will pay a heavier price.


    After Admiral Ijuin Goro''s order was issued, the remaining three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers of the Japanese Navy began to elerate and pursue the German expeditionary fleet. At the same time, the destroyers of the ind nation''s navy followed the three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers in pursuit. Although these destroyers are only a few hundred tons, they are still less than a fraction of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. But the torpedoes it carries can also cause fatal damage to these battlecruisers.

 Chapter 729: lightning strike

    "Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet are firing fiercely, shells roaring and smashing towards the protective cruisers of the ind navy. At this moment, the protective cruisers of the ind nation''s navy seemed to have be frightened birds. They had no courage to confront the battlecruisers of the German navy, and fled in all directions.


    This also made the battle line of the German expeditionary fleet no longer maintainable. The battleships had to disperse and chase the protective cruisers of the ind navy.


    The protected cruiser has a discement of only three or four thousand tons, which is only a fraction of a battlecruiser. How can it fight against a battlecruiser? Facing the pursuit of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, they seemed to have no other choice but to escape.


    Of course, even if they escape, it is difficult for these protective cruisers to escape. Because, in front of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, their speed undoubtedly seemed too slow.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' exploded on the side of the protected cruiser ''Tsushima''. The ce where the explosion urred was less than ten meters away from the protected cruiser Tsushima.


    Although the shell did not directly hit the ''Tsushima'' protected cruiser, the damage caused to the ''Tsushima'' protected cruiser was not small at all.


    After the shell exploded underwater, the huge pressure generated rushed to the surroundings, and in an instant, a big hole was made in the underwater hull of the protected cruiser ''Tsushima''. Sea water began to pour into the battleship frantically.


    A protected cruiser with a discement of more than 3,000 tons is naturally much less resistant to sinking than those huge battleships. This caused the protected cruiser to sink directly because of the near-missing bomb.


    The light cruisers of other ind navies were also struggling under the attack of the battlecruisers of the German Navy. When they couldn''t fight or run, all they could do was pray that the German shells wouldn''t hit them. Apart from that, there is no other way.


    "Boom!" A 343mm artillery shell hit the protected cruiser ''Kasaki''. The entire stern of the ship was exploding, and it was blown to pieces. Not only did the speed of the battleship begin to decrease continuously, but it also lost the ability to turn. At the same time, the seawater pouring into the battleship frantically caused the tail of the battleship to sink continuously, and it seemed that it was about to sink into the sea.


    Facing the battlecruisers of the German Navy, these protective cruisers of the ind navy had almost no power to fight back. Their 152mm main guns, at most, smashed some superstructures. However, the 380mm and 343mm artillery shells of these battlecruisers can easily injure them, and even directly kill them.


    ''Akashi'' had the worst end for the light cruiser, being hit in the ammunition depot. The violent explosion almost tore the entire protected cruiser ''Akashi'' into pieces. All of the more than 300 ind navy soldiers on the battleship were killed.


    On the protected cruiser ''Otowa'', the conning tower was pierced by a 380mm bomb, killing not only the captain but all the officers. Even the entire bridge was blown up. Subsequently, a 380mm artillery shell blew arge hole in its hull, which ended the life of the protected cruiser.


    The protected cruiser ''Chikuma'' also did not end well. First, a 343mm shell hit the boilerpartment, causing the high-pressure steam in the boiler to leak, scalding the sailors inside to death. Then two 343mm artillery shells hit the port side of the battleship almost simultaneously, sting arge hole in the bow and midship respectively. With such an injury, the so-called loss control is useless at all. The captain directly issued the order to abandon the ship.


    Immediately afterwards, the two sister ships of the protected cruiser ''Chikuma'', the protected cruiser Yahagi and the protected cruiser Hirato, were also attacked by the battlecruiser ''Goeben'' and the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' respectively. Shen.


    This caused thebined fleet of the ind nation navy to lose more than half of its protected cruisers in a short period of time. It can be seen that under the massacre of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, these protective cruisers had almost no other fate except being sunk.


    On the battlecruiser ''King Kong'', Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita gritted his teeth and reported the loss of the Japanese navy to Admiral Ijuin Goro. At this time, the three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers were still chasing after the German Navy''s battlecruiser formation.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we can''t go on like this. If the Germans are allowed to ughter us, our protected cruisers will be lost!" Major General Gentaro Yamashita said with red eyes.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded, but unfortunately, they are still chasing the German navy, but it is difficult to catch up. Under such circumstances, even if they wanted to help, it would be difficult to do so!


    "Order those protective cruisers and let them move closer to us! In this case, the Germans may be attracted. Then,unch a lightning strike!" General Ijuin Goro ordered.


    At this time, he still pinned his hopes on the lightning strike of the destroyer, hoping that the lightning strike would work and defeat the German expeditionary fleet in one fell swoop.


    After the order was issued, the remaining six protected cruisers of the fleeing ind nation''sbined fleet had to turn around and go to join the gship. In the process, it was once again hit by the battlecruiser formation of the German expeditionary fleet. The protected cruisers ''Soya'' and ''Suma'' were sunk. The number of protected cruisers that sunk the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy rose to nine, leaving only four.


    Such a loss made General Ijuin Goro feel as if he was bleeding. He knows very well that after the loss of the ind nation''s navy, if it wants to recover again, it will take how long it will take. And, the battle is still going on! Perhaps, by the end of the battle, they had lost more warships.


    "Lightning strike! Order the destroyer formation tounch a lightning strike immediately. All destroyers, all sortie, sinking the German battlecruiser, is victory!" Admiral Ijuin Goro gave the order with a grim face.


    The current General Ijuin Goro has already regarded lightning strikes as his only chance. If the lightning strike fails, then the ind navy will lose this time.


    More than 30 destroyers of the ind navy began to elerate, rushing into the battlecruiser formation of the German Navy. Although the enemy is strong, the naval officers and soldiers of these ind countries are not afraid at all. They only want to defeat the enemy, even if they are loyal to the country, they will not hesitate.

 Chapter 730: Bravery

    "Great job, we have eliminated eight armored cruisers and nine protected cruisers of the inders. In addition to the five capital ships that were killed before, this is already a great victory!" Chief of Staff of the German Expeditionary Fleet Mao Major General Fu had a smile on his face.


    "Yes! The total tonnage of the warships of the ind nation that we killed has reached more than 100,000 tons. In the past few hundred years, this has been regarded as a big victory. However, the battle is still going on. We will continue to It will sink more warships of the ind nation!" Lieutenant General Spei said confidently.


    There are still 14 capital ships in thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. If they are allowed to escape, how can Lieutenant General Spei feel at ease? Although, except for the remaining three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers, the rest of the capital ships are just old pre-dreadnought ships. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat! At times like this, there is no need to pick and choose.


    Originally, Lieutenant Admiral Spee wanted to eliminate all the cruisers of the ind navy, and then deal with the battleships of the United Fleet. However, now there is no way to attack the remaining four protected cruisers. Because, the lightning strike of the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy has already begun. More than 30 destroyersunched an attack on the expedition fleet without hesitation.


    "Attention all ships, prepare for the lightning strikes of the inders! This is theirst resort, as long as we resist, we will win!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered loudly.


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the expeditionary fleet also took action. They were divided into groups and surrounded the battlecruisers to provide them with protection. The destroyers of the ind navy are nothing more than small warships of three to four hundred tons. Not to mention the cruiser''s 150mm main gun, even the destroyer''s 88mm naval gun can pose a fatal threat to it.


    Although, the total tonnage of the more than 30 destroyers of the Japanese navy is only more than 10,000 tons, which is less than half that of a battlecruiser. But every officer and soldier of the expeditionary fleet is ready to fight, as if they are facing an enemy. They know very well that these destroyers are not terrible, what is terrible is the torpedoes they carry. Even a 450mm medium-sized torpedo is enough to cause fatal damage to the battlecruisers of the expeditionary fleet.


    Everyone sticks to their posts, and the cannons are all aimed at the destroyers of the ind navy. Whether it is arge-caliber main gun, a 150mm secondary gun, or a 120mm rapid-fire gun and an 88mm rapid-fire gun, they are all ready to fire. Everyone knows very well that these destroyers from ind countries must not be allowed to approach their capital ships, otherwise, the consequences will be serious. Those destroyers and cruisers are even ready to use their own hulls to block torpedoes for the capital ship.


    Such things often happen in naval battles. Compared with capital ships, cruisers and destroyers are undoubtedly much cheaper. Even if it is lost, it will not have any impact on the German Navy. If a capital ship is lost, thebat power of the German Navy will be greatly affected. Therefore, it is undoubtedly much more cost-effective to lose destroyers and cruisers.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the gunner, the three triple-mounted 380mm main guns on the battlecruiser "Mackenson" fired.


    Heavy shells roared and smashed towards the destroyers of the ind nation that were rushing towards them.


    However, it is obviously not a good way to use the main guns of the battlecruisers to deal with these destroyers. Although therge-caliber main guns can tear these destroyers into pieces with one shot. However, it is obviously not easy to hit such a small target.


    The 150mm secondary gun, 120mm rapid-fire gun and 88mm rapid-fire gun on the side of the battleship also started firing. Every cannon. They are all firing fiercely, trying to sink the destroyer of the ind navy beforeunching torpedoes. Only in this way can one''s own capital ship be truly safe.


    Except for the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', the rest of the battlecruisers also opened fire. For a while, the sound of gunfire on the sea became more intensive, just like thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' and the two destroyers and a light cruiser responsible for protecting the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' were all firing fiercely. Perhaps because the battlecruiser "Mackenson" was the gship of the German expeditionary fleet, they were attacked by four "Kamikaze" destroyers.


    The dense shells fell into the sea, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky. However, the four Kamikaze-ss destroyers were flying through the rain of bullets like arrows leaving the string.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the bow of the destroyer ''Hatsushimo''. For a destroyer with a discement of only 450 tons, the power of 150mm shells is also amazing. A big hole was blown out of the bow of the ship, and the entire destroyer was stunned. Immediately, a raging fire was ignited.


    But even so, Captain Yabu Masatake, the captain of the destroyer "Hatsushiro", still ordered to continue the attack.


    "A little faster, we will release the torpedo as soon as we reach a distance of 1,500 meters!" Captain Yaw Masaki shouted.


    In order to speed up, the boiler of the destroyer "Hatsushiro" has undergone forced venttion, which allows this destroyer, which has been in service for ten years, to soar at a speed of up to 30 knots. Of course, this speed cannot be maintained for too long, otherwise, the boiler will be scrapped.


    But even then, no one cares. Even if the boiler is scrapped, you have to rush to the enemy''s capital ship, thenunch a torpedo, and use the torpedo to sink the target.


    Almost every captain of the destroyer of thebined fleet of the navy of the ind country has such thoughts in mind. In order to defeat the German expeditionary fleet, they can even not care about their own lives at all. Everything is just to be able to win.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm shell hit the destroyer Hatsushiro. The huge power instantly shattered the destroyer into pieces. Captain Yabu Masaki''s goal was killed before he couldplete it.


    The destruction of the destroyer "Hatsushiro" did not scare the destroyers of the other ind countries, but instead aroused their fierceness and made them continue to attack.


    Destroyers ''Kamikaze'', ''Yayoi'' and ''Kasaragi'' are still charging. Charge against the fierce enemy artillery fire.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell prated the conning tower of the destroyer "Kamikaze", killing the captain, Lieutenant Lin Yikuan, and other officers. However, the destroyer was still charging as if no one wasmanding it.

 Chapter 731: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Faced with the fierce bombardment of the German expeditionary fleet, the navy of the ind country is notpletely powerless to fight back. A little farther away, the three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers of the ind nation''s navy are seizing this opportunity to fire violently in an attempt to sink the battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    Even those destroyers are also fighting back with 80mm naval guns. Although, a naval gun of this caliber is unlikely to pose any threat to the capital ships of the German Navy. But there is still no problem with those artillerymen who operate secondary guns and rapid-fire guns. As long as the firepower of the German expeditionary fleet can be weakened, this is also very good for them. At least this allows them to rush closer to the capital ship of the German expeditionary fleet without any risk.


    "Boom!"


    An 80mm shell hit a secondary battery on the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''. Although the cannon was not blown up, several gunners were torn to pieces. Remnants and broken arms flew everywhere, and blood flowed everywhere along the deck. However, at this juncture, no one cares about that at all. Almost everyone is fighting in blood.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Constant shells hit the destroyer "Kamikaze", which made the destroyer very embarrassed. The superstructure was riddled with holes and was on fire. However, the destroyer ''Kamikaze'', which has not suffered major damage, is still charging.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the bow of the destroyer "Kamikaze", blowing up an 80mm naval gun.


    Immediately afterwards, several 88mm shells hit the destroyer ''Kamikaze''. Shrapnel flew across, killing all the ind sailors exposed on the deck. But even so, it did not affect the charge of the destroyer ''Kamikaze''.


    However, the good luck of the destroyer "Kamikaze" ended here.


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the enginepartment of the destroyer "Kamikaze". After the enginepartment was damaged, the speed of the destroyer "Kamikaze" became slower and slower, and soon it was floating on the sea like a dead fish.


    This gave the German expeditionary fleet an excellent opportunity. A series of shells went down, and the destroyer "Kamikaze" began to sink.


    Destroyers ''Yayoi'' and ''Kasaragi'' also passed through the bullet rain. However, under the intensive bombardment, the two destroyers rushed to the destroyer ''Mackenson'' at all, and when they were three thousand meters away, they were already beaten up and ignited a raging fire. They were sunk before they could reach a position where they couldunch torpedoes.


    The German naval officers and soldiers on the battlecruiser ''Mackensen'' breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Even Lieutenant General Shi Pei and Major General Mao Fu are the same.


    While the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' was doing its best to deal with the enemy in front of it, the other eight battlecruisers were doing the same thing. For them, the capital ship formation of the ind navy is no longer important at this moment. It is important to deal with the lightning strikes of these ind destroyers first. To destroy the enemy, you must first save yourself. Therefore, the top priority is to get rid of these ind country destroyers.


    The battlecruiser "Derfflinger" was also besieged by four "Kamikaze" destroyers. To ensure your own safety. The battlecruiser "Derfflinger" can be said to be fully fired. The dense shells are fired as if they don''t need money. On the surface of the sea, jets of water sshed into the sky.


    With the protection of two destroyers and a light cruiser, the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' is undoubtedly very safe. However, there are always exceptions.


    The destroyer "Zhoufeng" of the ind nation''s navy is worthy of his name. In this battle, luck seems to be very good. The cannonballs avoided him one after another as if they had eyes. This made the destroyer "Chasing the Wind" rush to a distance of 1,500 meters from the destroyer "Derfflinger" without any risk.


    "Launch the torpedo!" Lieutenant Hiroo Tange, the captain of the destroyer "Chasing the Wind", ordered loudly.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two 450mm torpedoes rushed towards the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" quickly. The speed of the torpedoes was as high as 30 knots.


    "Evade!" The captain of the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" issued an order to evade torpedoes. Although the waterline armor of the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" is very thick, there is no need to fight hard! In case of being hit, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    The huge battlecruiser "Derfflinger" immediately began to turn, trying to point the bow in the direction of the torpedo attack. In this case, the probability of being hit can be effectively reduced.


    Perhaps it was because of the bad luck of the battlecruiser "Derfflinger". Two torpedoes escaped one, but hit the stern of the waterline ship of the "Derfflinger" the other day.


    "Boom!"


    The torpedo exploded violently, striking the waterline armor of the battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' with great power. But it is a pity that the waterline armor with a thickness of 380 mm firmly resisted the power of the torpedo explosion, and there was no injury at all.


    "Baga! Turn around immediately and reload the torpedo!" Captain Tange Hiroo ordered angrily.


    The destroyer ''Chasing the Wind'' began to turn. But for a destroyer sailing at high speed, it is not so easy to turn around. It needs to make a big circle on the sea.


    At this time, the distance between the destroyer "Zhoufeng" and the battlecruiser "Derfflinger" and other German warships is very close. In particr, the destroyer "Chasing the Wind" exposed its side to the gun muzzle at this time. The possibility of being hit naturally increases greatly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The destroyer ''Zhoufeng'' didn''t have such good luck this time. The dense shells hit him and set him on fire.


    Before the destroyer "Chasing the Wind" had notpleted its turn, a 150mm artillery shell hit its side, and a big hole was blown below the waterline.


    Sea water poured into the hull of the destroyer ''Chasing the Wind'' immediately, causing it to tilt rapidly, and the speed of the battleship was also affected as a result.


    Subsequently, more and more shells hit the destroyer ''Zhoufeng''. These shells almost tore the destroyer ''Zhaifeng'' into pieces. All 70 ind navy sailors on the battleship were killed.


    A destroyerunching a lightning strike is like an assassin holding a dagger, and needs tounch a personal attack. In such a battle, the casualties are the greatest. At the same time, it is also the worst.

 Chapter 732: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Baga! Go faster!" Lieutenant Hasegawa Kiyoshi, the builder of the destroyer "Mikazuki" of the Japanese Navy, roared loudly. Even though this destroyer with a maximum speed of only 29 knots has already increased its speed to 30 knots under the condition of forced venttion, he still finds it too slow.


    There is no way around this. The battleship is passing through the dense rain of bullets. If it is a little careless, it may be hit. This makes them have to increase the speed as much as possible, otherwise, they may be hit by shells if they are not careful. A destroyer with a discement of only a few hundred tons could not withstand the fierce shelling at all, and arge-caliber shell could make them reimbursed.


    "Boom!"


    An 88mm artillery shell hit the superstructure of the "Sankazuki" destroyer, sting arge hole in the hull and igniting a raging fire. When the battleship was sailing fast, the fire burned even more violently with the help of the wind. No matter how hard damage control personnel tried, they couldn''t put out the fire.


    Captain Hasegawa Kiyoshi didn''t care about the fire at all, as long as the battleship was not hit by the corepartment, he didn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can rush to the front of the German battlecruiser and thenunch a torpedo to sink it.


    "Fire! Sink that destroyer of the ind country!" On the battlecruiser ''Moltke'', the captain keenly detected the threat.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 343mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Moltke", five 150mm secondary guns on the side, six 120mm rapid-fire guns and two 88mm rapid-fire guns, all poured on the destroyer "Sankazuki" shells.


    Suddenly, bullets rained down, and the shells continued to explode around the destroyer Sanriyue, sshing water jets one after another, making the destroyer feel like it was in a storm, and it might capsize at any time.


    However, the destroyer Sanriyue seems to have better luck, and they seem to be more dangerous as they walk through the rain of bullets. But in reality, it wasn''t hit at all.


    Soon, the destroyer "Three Moons" rushed to a distance of only 1,500 meters from the battlecruiser "Moltke".


    "Launch torpedoes! God bless Amaterasu, we must sink the German capital ship!" Captain Kiyoshi Hasegawa roared loudly.


    Two 450mm medium-sized torpedoes wereunched, and quickly attacked the battlecruiser ''Moltke''.


    Under such circumstances, the captain of the battlecruiser "Moltke" had to order an emergency evasion.


    The first torpedo passed under the belly of the battlecruiser "Moltke" and did not explode. This made the German naval officers and soldiers on the battlecruiser "Moltke" all mentioned in the air. The second torpedo failed to escape, and arge hole was blown out on the side of the ship near the stern. The waterline armor there is not the thickest, so it does not have the power to withstand torpedo explosions.


    Sea water poured into the hull from the big opening. Although the damage control personnel immediately carried out emergency treatment, it still caused considerable damage to the battleship. The hull tilted to a certain extent, and the speed of the battleship was also affected by this.


    "General, the ''Moltke'' was hit by a torpedo, the hull tilted to a certain extent, and the speed dropped by five knots. The damage control personnel on the battleship are trying to repair it." Major General Mao Fu reported to Lieutenant General Spee .


    This news made Lieutenant General Spei frowned.


    "Let the ''Moltke'' withdraw from the battle!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    Major General Mao Fu nodded, he could understand what Lieutenant General Spee meant. In this war, they have already lost a light cruiser and a destroyer. If they lose another battlecruiser, the loss will be a bit big. Therefore, at this time, it is best for the damaged battlecruiser ''Moltke'' to withdraw from the battle. In this case, their safety will undoubtedly be more secure.


    After the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' received the order to withdraw from the battle, she was a little unwilling. The captain reported to Lieutenant Admiral Spee that theirbat effectiveness had not been greatly affected and they could continue to fight. However, Lieutenant General Spee still insisted that they withdraw from the battle. In desperation, the battlecruiser "Moltke" had no choice but to follow the order and withdraw from the battle under the protection of two destroyers and a light cruiser.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it''s hit! We hit a German battlecruiser, which has severely damaged them, making them have to withdraw from the battle!" Major Gentaro Yamashita reported excitedly to General Ijuin Goro.


    However, heter discovered that there was no joy on the face of General Ijuin Goro.


    "Yamashita-san, haven''t you noticed that we have already lost a lot of destroyers? We lost so many destroyers in exchange for a heavy damage to the German battleship. Such a victory is really not good!" Admiral Ijuin Goro sighed road.


    Major Gentaro Yamashita didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, the loss of their destroyer formation was veryrge. So far, nearly half of the destroyers participating in the attack have been lost. However, only one battlecruiser of the German fleet was severely damaged. Such a victory is indeed not very good. Compared with their loss, it ispletely out of proportion.


    What''s more terrible is that even if one battlecruiser of the German expeditionary fleet withdraws from the battle, the remaining eight battlecruisers are still very powerful! With the current strength of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy, it is simply impossible to defeat the German expeditionary fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, our destroyers are still continuing to attack. Perhaps, we will achieve greater results soon. It is definitely not impossible to sink the German battlecruiser!" Major General Gentaro Yamashita said .


    However, General Ijuin Goro shook his head: "I''m afraid it will not be that easy. The destroyer formation is already difficult to expand the results of the battle!"


    The reason is that many of their destroyers have alreadyunched the first two torpedoes. It takes time to reload the torpedoes. For those destroyers, this period of time is undoubtedly the most dangerous. When retreating afterunching a torpedo, they aimed their vulnerable broadsides at the enemy. The enemy will seize this moment and violently pour shells on them. There will not be many ind nation destroyers that can escape this catastrophe. In the end, the remaining destroyers no longer pose too much threat to the German expeditionary fleet.


    Thinking of this, General Ijuin Goro''s eyes were full of despair. He knew that there was no possibility for them to win this battle.

 Chapter 733: Run away (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Using a destroyer tounch a lightning strike is already thest resort for thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. If even this method fails to work, it is simply impossible for them to defeat the German expeditionary fleet and win.


    The current General Ijuin Goro is extremely depressed precisely because he has seen such a result.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruisers, light cruisers and destroyers of the German expeditionary fleet are all fiercely firing at the destroyers of the ind navy. If you want to ensure the safety of your own capital ship, you must sink these assassin-like destroyers. Otherwise, the crisis will not be resolved.


    Under the intensive firepower of the German expeditionary fleet, the destroyers of the ind nation, which were withdrawing from the battle and preparing to reload the torpedoes, suffered extremely heavy losses. Arge number of destroyers were hit, caught fire, or were directly torn apart and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Soon, there were not many destroyers left in thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    When the United Fleet set off from Tokyo Bay, there were a total of 39 destroyers. During the confrontation with the destroyers of the German Expeditionary Fleet, one was sunk and one was severely damaged. The remaining 37 ships were all dispatched during this lightning strike. However, when they fired the first round of torpedoes and then retreated safely, there were only 12 ships left. The other 25 destroyers were all sunk by the German expeditionary fleet during the fierce battle.


    The remaining 12 destroyers seem to be quite a lot. However, such a small number of destroyers is obviously not enough to pose any threat to the German expeditionary fleet. Among other things, the escorting destroyers of the German expeditionary fleet alone are much more than the remaining destroyers of the ind navy. In addition, there are still 7 light cruisers that still havebat power, which is enough to form aplete protection for the eight battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet. If the destroyer formation of the ind navy continues tounch attacks, there will only be one result, which is to let them die.


    However, before the order to stop the lightning strike was issued, the captains of the destroyer formation of the ind navy knew that if there was another lightning strike, they would surely die. However, they stillunched an attack. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders, and this is an ironw that must never be vited in the highly hierarchical navy of an ind country!


    Fortunately, General Ijuin Goro is not a fool. He knows that if they attack again, they will only suffer greater losses. In that case, it will undoubtedly be a bit uneconomical.


    "Yamashita-kun, order the destroyer fleet to stop lightning strikes!" Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, are you going to give up?" Major Gentaro Yamashita looked unwilling.


    "We must give up! If we don''t give up, we will pay a higher price. If this is the case, the Imperial Navy will bepletely finished." Admiral Ijuin Goro made up his mind.


    Since failure is inevitable. So, instead of continuing to fight and causing them to pay greater losses, it is better to stop now and save as much strength as possible for the ind navy. In this case, there may be a chance to rise again in the future. Otherwise, once all the elites of the ind nation''s navy are lost here, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Order the fleet to retreat immediately!" Admiral Ijuin Goro gave the order to retreat.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Gentaro Yamashita nodded.


    After the order to retreat was issued, therge and small warships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. They turned the bows one after another and began to evacuate. In order to escape quickly, Admiral Ijuin Goro ordered all warships to increase their speed as much as possible so that they could escape as soon as possible. As long as the United Fleet can escape back to Tokyo Bay, it will be safe.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if we retreat, how will we exin to the country?" Major Gentaro Yamashita was a little worried. You know, the domestic government pinned its hopes of defeating the Germans on them. Now not only did not defeat the Germans, but suffered heavy losses under the German attack, and had to withdraw to Tokyo Bay. Those people in the cab will definitely be very dissatisfied with them. At that time, the Navy will be under tremendous pressure as a result.


    A trace of helplessness shed across General Ijiin Goro''s face.


    "Don''t worry, as themander of the United Fleet, I will give the cab an exnation!" Admiral Ijuin Goro said.


    Major Gentaro Yamashita fell silent immediately, he knew what General Ijuin Goro meant. For the generals of ind countries, the mostmon way to take responsibility is tomit seppuku.


    "Yamashita-kun! We have already lost this battle. The Germans are too powerful. Therefore, there is no way for us to lose this war. However, losing the war now does not mean that we will always Lose! I believe that the empire will be stronger again. Next time, we will definitely defeat the Germans!" General Ijuin Goro said confidently. It''s a pity that even if the ind nation''s navy will have a strong day in the future, he will definitely not see it.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major Gentaro Yamashita nodded heavily. He knew that General Ijuin Goro was confessing hisst words. When they fled back to Tokyo Bay, it would be the time when General Ijuin Goromitted seppuku. Only in this way can we take responsibility for this failure.


    General Ijiin Goro nodded in satisfaction, and said no more. He believes that the reason why the ind nation''s navy failed this time is entirely because the enemy is too powerful. Although the development speed of the navy of the ind country has not been slow in recent years,pared with the western powers, the gap is undoubtedly still veryrge. That''s why they lostpletely in front of a fleet randomly dispatched by the Germans.


    Furthermore, Germany is too strong, while the ind countries are too weak. The ridiculous thing is that the weak ind country still wants to seek the interests of Germany. Isn''t that a dead end? Originally, the ind''s cab thought that Germany would swallow its anger and acquiesce in the ind''s behavior. But they were wrong after all. As the most powerful country in the world, how could Germany let the ind countries threaten them? In this case, wouldn''t that damage the majesty of Germany? Therefore, Germany did not hesitate to send an expeditionary fleet to the ind country. In the end, the ind country paid a heavy price for this!


    "It''s all the army guys. They upied Southeast Asia, but now they want the navy to help them resist the Germans! It''s so shameless!" General Ijuin Goro cursed.

 Chapter 745: .The last few hours, do you still have a monthly pass?

    There are still a few hours before this month. Although Lao Yu rushed to the fifth ce in the category monthly ticket list, the gap with thetter is not too big, only more than one hundred votes! Very unsafe.


    Book friends, do you still have a monthly pass? Check the ticket warehouse, if you have a monthly pass, give it to Lao Yu! This month ising to an end soon, it is a waste to keep it!


    Old fish is still working hard to code words, and work hard to add more! If there is no update this month, it will be added next month. I hope that book friends will support Lao Yu a lot!


    In thest few hours, book friends and Lao Yu will fight together!

 Chapter 734: No boat left (3100 votes plus updates)

    "General, the inders'' destroyers have retreated! They should have given up." Major General Mao Fu said with a smile. The heart that he had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to his stomach.


    When the destroyer of the ind navyunched a violent lightning strike, this undoubtedly posed a great threat to the German expeditionary fleet. Those 450mm medium torpedoes can pose a deadly threat to every one of their battlecruisers. But fortunately, they escaped this disaster. Only the battlecruiser "Moltke" was damaged because of this. Moreover, none of them were serious injuries, but minor traumas. Such a loss ispletely within the eptable range.


    When counterattacking the lightning strikes of the inders, they also caused great losses to the destroyer formation of the ind navy, sinking more than 20 destroyers. This made the navy of the ind country have to give up and continue tounch lightning strikes.


    "I wish they would continue tounch lightning strikes. In this way, we can kill all their destroyers. Without these destroyers, we can safely attack the remaining warships of the inders. Otherwise, we have to I am always worried that those destroyers will take advantage of the chaos tounch an attack," Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General. However, the inders are not fools. They naturally knew that lightning strikes would have no effect, so they had to give up." Major General Mao Fu said.


    "General, the navy of the ind country has begun to retreat!" A staff officer suddenly reported.


    Lieutenant General Spee and Major General Mao Fu immediately grabbed the binocrs. They can clearly see that the navy of the ind country is retreating.


    "Themander of the inders is still a very decisive person! Knowing that he was invincible, he retreated immediately, neatly and without procrastination." Lieutenant General Spei said.


    "Yes, General. Such generals are still very capable. But unfortunately, we will not let them go. They still have 14 capital ships left, including three advanced battlecruisers. For the expedition fleet, there is undoubtedly a certain threat. Therefore, we cannot let them leave, we must eliminate them as much as possible. Only in this way can our safety be guaranteed. In the next action, you will be even more unscrupulous!" Major General Mao Fu said.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded. Their mission this time is not just to defeat the navy of the ind country. The ultimate goal is to use this to force the ind country to admit defeat and withdraw from the colonies upied by the ind country. If this goal is not achieved, the mission of the expedition fleet will not bepleted. Therefore, it is impossible for the navy of the ind country to escape. The German Expeditionary Fleet must eliminate them all. At least, those capital ships should be killed as much as possible. In particr, the three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers must all be sunk.


    "Order the fleet and pursue immediately! Prioritize the elimination of the three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders. Then the capital ships. As for the light cruisers and destroyers, it would be great if they could all be eliminated It''s over." Lieutenant General Spee gave the order.


    "Yes, General. Order all ships to pursue the ind nation''s fleet, and not leave a single one behind!" Major General Maufu''s order was conveyed to all ships. Moreover, Lieutenant General Spei''s requirements were further raised.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei smiled when he heard this, but didn''t say much. It would be the best if all these warships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy could be eliminated. This will be even more beneficial for the next battle of the expeditionary fleet!


    The German expeditionary fleet immediately began to elerate, chasing the ind navybined fleet. All battlecruisers have increased their speed to 25 knots. This speed is nearly ten knots faster than the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy. After all, those old battleships that have been in service for more than ten years or even longer have seriously slowed down the speed of thebined fleet''s retreat.


    At the current speed, within an hour at most, the expeditionary fleet will be able to catch up with the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy andunch an attack.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are catching up. They have already won the victory, but they still refuse to let us go, and they insist on killing us!" Major Gentaro Yamashita''s eyes were red and he was very angry.


    "This is unavoidable! Since the Germans have already taken advantage, they will naturally find a way to maximize their advantage! If it were me, I would not let this opportunity go." General Ijuin Goro smiled wryly.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, why don''t you allow the ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruiser to increase its speed, and escape first! Stay here andmand the remaining battleships to meet the enemy, and buy time for Your Excellency Commander." Major General Gentaro Yamashita said through gritted teeth.


    General Ijiin Goro shook his head: "Let''s forget it. Even if someone is going to stay behind, it must be me who should stay behind. Anyway, I am already dying."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if I lead the ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruiser and flee back, will I still survive?" Major General Gentaro Yamashita asked.


    General Ijiin Goro fell silent for a moment. He knew that if he, the main general, died in battle but Gentaro Yamashita fled back, he would be regarded as a deserter. At that time, in the end, I am afraid that there is still only the way to apologize by harakiri.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruisers of the German Navy began to fire. Although the distance between the two sides is still rtively far, it has already entered the effective range of the German Navy''s 50-caliber 380mm main gun. This allows these battlecruisers tounch attacks on thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies.


    Heavy shells hit the sea one after another, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky.


    The joint fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy, like a bereaved dog, kept fleeing for their lives, trying to escape back to Tokyo Bay. That way, we''re safe. But it''s a pity that the German expeditionary fleet will never let them go! Stillunching a fierce pursuit.


    In order to get rid of the ''King Kong-ss'' destroyers of the ind navy, the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet specially gathered all the battlecruisers and concentrated their firepower on these ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers. Three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers besieged the "King Kong" battlecruiser, and three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers besieged the "Hiei" battlecruiser. The remaining two ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers are attacking the ''Kirishima'' battlecruiser, trying to sink or even severely damage the remaining three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers of the ind navy in a short period of time. .

 Chapter 735: Unlucky (3200 votes plus more)

    "Damn it, the Germans focused their attack on our ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruiser!" Admiral Ijuin Goro couldn''t help cursing.


    "Counterattack! Your Excellency, Commander, we must counterattack." Major Gentaro Yamashita said anxiously.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The capital ships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy immediatelyunched a counterattack. However, except for the 356mm main guns of the three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers, the 305mm main guns of the remaining capital ships did not pose any threat to the German Navy''s battlecruisers at all.


    The fierce artillery battle between the two sides started again. It''s just that, as before, the German Navy''sbined fleet with a small number of capital ships still firmly holds the advantage. The ind nation''sbined fleet, which has arge number of capital ships, fell into a passive situation.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Prince Frederick'' hit the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. The shell hit the rear deck of the battleship King Kong. The fragile deck armor was easily prated by heavy shells. The cannonball exploded inside the battleship. The huge force not only destroyed several cabins, but also broke one of the transmission shafts. This directly caused the speed of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' to begin to drop sharply.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the situation of the King Kong is very bad, please transfer immediately!" Gentaro Yamashita said anxiously to General Ijuin Goro.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded, the battlecruiser ''Kong Kong'' was damaged and its speed dropped, which meant that the battlecruiser would never return to Tokyo Bay. This is the gship of the United Fleet! But it is a pity that there is still only the fate of being sunk.


    "Yamashita Army, you go to the ''Hiei'', I''ll go to the ''Hanoi''. The ''Kong Kong'' can''t escape, but the ''Hiei'' and the ''Kirishima'' can still escape. Our loss It is already big enough, and there can be no more losses. The ''Hiei'' and ''Kirishima'' must escape back!" General Ijuin Goro said with a serious face.


    "But, General, I..." Major Gentaro Yamashita hesitated to speak. He was afraid that after he fled back, he would end upmitting seppuku.


    "Hey! I will send a telegram to Yatsushiro-kun. I will bear all the responsibilities. Yamashita-kun, you have experienced this naval battle, and you should know the strength of the Germans. I hope that after you go back, you can serve as More important duties, in the future, lead the Imperial Navy to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop! In that case, it can be regarded as revenge for me and the warriors of the ind nation who died in this naval battle!" General Ijuin Goro said.


    Since General Ijuin Goro has already said this, can Major Gentaro Yamashita say more?


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if Hideki survives this time by chance, defeating the German Navy will be his lifelong goal in the future. In Hidejo''s lifetime, he will do his best to defeat the German Navy!" Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita assured Admiral Ijuin Goro.


    General Ijuin Goro nodded in satisfaction: "Yamashita-kun, I believe you will seed!"


    General Ijuin Goro and Major General Gentaro Yamashita left the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' in a transportation boat. Admiral Ijuin Goro went to the battleship Hanoi, raised the gship g there, and continued tomand the battle. On the other hand, Major General Gentaro Yamashita went to the battlecruiser "Hiei", trying to take the two ships "Hiei" and "Kirishima" to flee the battlefield and escape back to Tokyo Bay.


    ''Hiei'' and''Kirishima'', as the most cutting-edge battlecruisers of the ind navy, if the speed is increased to the highest, it is enough to reach 27 knots. In this case, they can quickly escape back to Tokyo Bay. It is not impossible to escape the pursuit of the German expeditionary fleet. As for the other pre-dreadnought ships, of course they will be lost. But if the two "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers can be kept, this is already very lucky for the ind navy.


    The ''Hiei'' and ''Kirishima'' began to speed up, but bad luck followed.


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Luzov" hit the stern of the battleship "Hiei", blowing up the steering gear and a propeller at the same time. This caused the speed of the battlecruiser ''Hiei'' to drop sharply. Also lost the ability to turn. In a fierce naval battle, after receiving such trauma, it is naturally impossible to have any good results.


    The battlecruiser "Kirishima" was also very unlucky. In this round of salvo fired by the battlecruiser "Sedlitz", two 343mm shells scored hits. A shell broke a chimney of the battlecruiser ''Kirishima'', making it impossible for the poisonous smoke to escape. Many sailors in the boiler room were poisoned to death. At the same time, the speed of the battleship was inevitably affected. Another shell prated the armor of the conning tower, killing all the officers including the captain. This immediately plunged themand of the battlecruiser ''Kirishima'' into chaos.


    General Ijuin Goro, who had just boarded the battleship ''Kanoi'', and Major General Gentaro Yamashita, who had just boarded the battlecruiser ''Hiei'', were immediately dumbfounded.


    They wanted to let the ''Hiei'' and ''Kirishima'' escape just now, but in a blink of an eye the two battlecruisers were severely damaged just like the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. This makes their n impossible to realize!


    "Baga! How could this be? How could we be so unlucky?" General Ijuin Goro was furious, as if he couldn''t ept such a thing at all.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Yamashita asked for instructions, what should I do next?" Amunications officer asked.


    General Ijuin Goro hesitated for a while, and then said: "Let Yamashita-kun take a destroyer and withdraw to Tokyo Bay!"


    Since the two battlecruisers ''Hiei'' and ''Kirishima'' cannot be brought back, let Major General Gentaro Yamashita go back. If the warship is gone, it can be rebuilt or purchased. If the people are gone, it will be an irreparable loss.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    After receiving the order, Major General Gentaro Yamashita went to a destroyer in a transportation boat without hesitation. He knew that the effect of his survival was far greater than the effect of his death in this naval battle. Therefore, he must obey the orders of General Ijiin Goro and live well!

 Chapter 736: Fierce failure (3300 votes plus more)

    Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita left the battlefield on the destroyer Hayate. In order to escape for their lives, the speed of the destroyer ''Hailstorm'' was increased to 30 knots. The German fleet didn''t care about the escape of a destroyer of the ind navy, so naturally it didn''t know that the chief of staff of the United Fleet had escaped.


    The German expeditionary fleet is more concerned about getting rid of all these warships of the ind navy. Only in this way can they win aplete victory.


    "General, the three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders can''t escape, and we will win this time!" Major General Maofu smiled.


    "Yes! Good job. Seize this opportunity and sink these three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General. Of course, such a good opportunity cannot be let go." Major General Maofu replied.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The eight battlecruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet continued to fire, smashing the dense rain of bullets at the three "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy. The three ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers have be their priority targets.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fired by the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' hit the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. This shell hit the side of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' and blew up a 152mm secondary gun. If the shell moved down a few meters, it would be enough to cause greater damage to the battlecruiser ''King Kong''.


    Immediately afterwards, the battlecruiser ''Frederick Karl'' also hit the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. A 380mm artillery shell hit the No. 4 main turret on the rear deck of the battlecruiser ''King Kong''. The armor of the main turret of the ''King Kong-ss'' battleship is only 230 mm. Such armor is undoubtedly very fragile. Especially in front of therge-caliber naval guns of the battlecruisers of the German Navy, it was no different from paper, and was easily torn apart.


    After the shell prated the turret armor, it exploded inside the turret. The huge power overturned the entire turret.


    At the same time, the No. 3 main turret was also involved, making the main turret lose its ability to turn. This immediately caused the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' to lose half of its firepower. This is undoubtedly very deadly in a fierce battle.


    Fortunately, the shells in the barrel have been fired at this moment, and the gun has not yet been lifted up. Otherwise, it would be enough to cause more damage to the battlecruiser ''King Kong''.


    After losing the ability to counterattack, the battlecruiser "King Kong" has almost be amb to be ughtered, and was left to be ravaged by the three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    Two minutester, the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' hit the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' again. This time, two shells scored a hit.


    A shell blew arge hole in the front deck of the battlecruiser "King Kong" and caused a fire at the same time.


    Another shell hit the side of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'', opening a big hole near the waterline. The battlecruiser ''King Kong'' has only 203 mm of waterline armor, which ispletely indistinguishable from paper.


    The damage control personnel on the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' immediately plugged the leak. But unfortunately, too much seawater poured into the battleship. In addition, the loophole is too big to be blocked at all. In the absence of a solution, the damage control personnel had to close the watertightpartment. But even so, the hull of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' tilted to a certain extent, and its speed was once again affected.


    In the next few minutes, the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' was hit again. The three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy all dropped shells on the "King Kong" battlecruiser one after another, further causing more damage to it.


    Under such circumstances, the injury of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' became more and more serious. The battleship sank further.


    When there was really no other way, the captain of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' had to order the abandonment of the battleship. However, due to the limited number of lifeboats, most of the people still failed to escape and sank into the sea together with the battleship.


    The sinking of the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' once again dealt a heavy blow to the navy of the ind country. This is especially true when the situation of the battlecruisers "Hiei" and "Kirishima" is also very difficult. Deducting these three battlecruisers, the remaining eleven capital ships of the ind nation''s navy are simply vulnerable, and the German expeditionary fleet can easily deal with them all.


    Not long after the battlecruiser ''King Kong'' was sunk, the battlecruiser ''Kirishima'' followed in his footsteps. Although there were only two German battlecruisers attacking the battlecruiser "Kirishima". However, the luck of the battlecruiser "Kirishima" was even worse.


    A 343mm artillery shell prated the ammunition depot of the stern main turret of the "Kirishima" battlecruiser, causing more than a hundred shells in the ammunition depot to explode. The violent explosion shattered the stern of the battlecruiser ''Kirishima''. This caused the battlecruiser "Kirishima" to sink into the sea in just two minutes. Of the more than 2,000 officers and soldiers on the battleship, except for a very small number of people, all of them sank into the sea together with the battleship.


    The "Hiei" battlecruiser fell into the siege of three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers and three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers. Back and forth, more than fifteen 380mm shells hit the hapless battlecruiser. Such an injury waspletely fatal to the battlecruiser ''Hiei''.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the ''Kongo'', ''Hiei'' and ''Kirishima'' have been sunk one after another!" A staff officer reported to General Ijuin Goro.


    "I see, order all ships to fight to the death for the glory of the empire!" Admiral Ijuin Goro gave the order expressionlessly.


    However, from his slightly trembling body, it is obvious how ufortable he is now. The ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers are the most powerful warships of the Japanese navy. These battlecruisers purchased from the United Kingdom represent the ambition of the Japanese navy. But now, these battlecruisers have all been sunk. This seems to mean that the ind navy has no future.


    With the defeat in this naval battle, Admiral Ijuin Goro knew that he could not escape, so he could only fight to the end.

 Chapter 749: .Thank you for your support! ! !

    Thanks to the support of book friends, Lao Yu once again rushed to the top five in the category. A week ago, they were still a few hundred votes away from the top five, but within this week, the monthly ticket has skyrocketed by 1,800 votes! Thank you very much for your support!


    Monthly ticket plus update still owes a few chapters, and the old fish will be fully updated in September!


    In addition, there is one thing Lao Yu wants to apologize to everyone. The previously promised monthly ticket plus change has been canceled since September. Really very very sorry!


    Old fish broke his promise, sorry everyone.


    The main reason is that the old fish''s body can''t hold it anymore. Typing in front of theputer for a long time has made Lao Yu''s body very bad. The weight has increased a lot, less than 1.7 meters tall, more than 150 catties. Physical fitness is getting worse and worse. Cervical and lumbar spine problems. There was a clicking sound when the two wrists were turned.


    What''s worse, Lao Yu has been diagnosed with high blood pressure. The low pressure is 120, the high pressure is 160, and the old fish is only 31 years old this year. The doctor said that the blood pressure is already very high at this age, and if he gets excited, it may cause a cerebral hemorrhage. Lao Yu has hereditary high blood pressure. His grandfather, father and grandfather all died of cerebral hemorrhage. Old fish, although still young, have to worry about this.


    In theing days, Lao Yu hopes to have more time to recuperate his body, exercise more, and spend more time with his family. Therefore, the time for writing will naturally be less. I hope book friends can understand Lao Yu. Lao Yu is not only an author, but also a son, a husband, a father, and family responsibilities need to be borne by Lao Yu.


    Old Fish''s wife doesn''t have a job, and takes care of the children at home. The daughter is only one year and eight months old, and the mother is already in her sixties. If something happened to Lao Yu, the family would really be over. Therefore, the old fish must cherish his own life. This industry is not very safe in the first ce, isn''t there several sudden deaths every year?


    Starting from September, Laoyu promises to update five chapters every day, except for special circumstances. If there is extra time, the old fish will explode moderately. Although this amount of updates is not too much, it is definitely a lot.


    Hope that book friends will continue to support Lao Yu! Continue to vote for Laoyu next month. Don''t vote for a monthly ticket if you don''t have a monthly ticket plus a change. Lao Yu wants a monthly pass, but also wants to save his life!


    Thank you for your support to Laoyu all the way! Thank you all!


    Old Fish hopes to continue on this road! Therefore, Lao Yu has to take care of his body first, and he has to live longer before he can continue to walk with the book friends!


    thank you very much! !

 Chapter 737: end

    The four "King Kong-ss" battlecruisers of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy all sank into the sea after this battle. This is tantamount to a serious injury to the United Fleet. After the loss of these four advanced battleships, the remaining 11 battleships, except for the two quasi-dreadnoughts, are all pre-dreadnoughts.


    The previous battles have undoubtedly proved that the former dreadnought is vulnerable to a single blow in front of the super dreadnought. Even if there are still 11 former dreadnoughts left in the joint fleet of the Japanese navy. But under the attack of the eight powerful battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet, it was absolutely impossible to hold on. It can be said that at this point in the war, there is no longer any suspense. What followed was nothing more than the massacre of the ind nation''sbined fleet by the German expeditionary fleet relying on advanced warships.


    "Let all the ships get ready, the next moment is our massacre!" Lieutenant General Spee looked at thebined fleet of ind nations in the distance, and a trace of pity shed in his eyes. But then, this sympathy was reced by firmness. Since they are enemies, they must be destroyed without mercy. If you choose to be the enemy of the German Empire, you have to pay the price for it. Therefore, all these are self-inflicted by the inders, and they are not worthy of sympathy.


    "Yes, General. Theds are already ready!" Major General Maofu smiled.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' once again roared, aiming directly at the battleship ''Hanoi'', the current gship of the ind nation''sbined fleet.


    The other seven battlecruisers also fired fiercely at their targets. It is already afternoon, and there are still two or three hours before it will be dark. The soldiers are also hungry and urgently need to end this battle as soon as possible and take a good rest.


    "Fight back! Fight to the end!" On the battleship Hanoi, Admiral Ijuin Goro yelled loudly, showing a very heroic performance. But s, their warships are terrible.


    ''Hanoi-ss'' battleship, which can be regarded as a quasi-dreadnought ship, is equipped with a total of six dual-mounted 305mm main guns. One on the bow and one on the stern, and the other four are distributed on both sides of the battleship. In this way, when shooting to one side, a total of four dual-mounted 305mm main guns can be assembled. This makes the "Hanoi-ss" battleships, in a sense, already belong to the category of dreadnought ships. However, the reason why it is attributed to a quasi-dreadnought ship is because the ratio of the main guns of the "Hanoi-ss" battleships is different. The two main guns at the front and rear are 45 times the caliber. The main guns on both sides of the battleship are 40 times the caliber. This made it impossible for the "Hanoi-ss" battleships to coordinate their ballistics when firing salvos. Therefore, it is ssified as a quasi-dreadnought ship.


    However, in front of the advanced battlecruisers of the German Navy, whether it is a quasi-dreadnought or a pre-dreadnought, they can only be torn to pieces.


    Fierce naval battles broke out again. Even in the face of adversity, the officers and soldiers of the ind nation''sbined fleet were still not frightened, but instead broke out with a strong will to fight. This may be the result of the paranoid character of the inders and the long-term poisoning of Bushido spirit.


    "Boom!"


    A 305mm artillery shell hit the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', but it only blew a hole in the deck. Such injuries are nothing to the battleship ''Mackenson''.


    Subsequently, another 305mm artillery shell hit the No. 2 main turret on the front deck of the battlecruiser "Mackenson". But it''s a pity that this shell didn''t even tear the turret armor, let alone cause damage to the battlecruiser ''Mackenson''.


    The battlecruiser "Mackenson" finally retaliated after being hit by two shells in a row. A 380mm artillery shell roughly tore open the side armor of the battleship "Hanoi", blowing up several cabins to pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, a 380mm artillery shell prated the boiler room of the battleship "Hanoi", causing the boiler room to explode. You know, on a battleship, this is already a major damage after the explosion of the ammunition depot.


    Admiral Ijuin Goro, apanied by staff officers, evacuated the battleship Hanoi, and withdrew to other battleships to continuemanding the battle.


    The battleship "Hanoi" with a damaged powerpartment has be a dead fish. In the ensuing battle, it was quickly sunk by the battlecruiser "Mackenson".


    After destroying the battleship ''Hanoi'', the battlecruiser ''Mackenson'' set its target on the battleship ''Settsu''. Although, as the sister ship of the battleship Hanoi, the battleship Settsu performed very bravely. However, fate is not much different from that of the battleship Hanoi. It was also sunk in the fierce battle without holding on for long.


    When the battleship ''Mackenson'' sank the battleships ''Hanoi'' and ''Settsu'', the battlecruiser ''Prince Frederick'' also sank the battleships ''Satsuma'' and ''An Yun'' . The "Frederick Karl" sank the battleship "Katori", and at the same time set the battleship "Kashima" on fire, floating on the sea like a dead fish.


    The battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'' sank the battleship ''Iwami''. The battlecruiser "Luzov" sank the battleship "Hibzen". The battlecruiser "Hindenburg" sank the battleship "Shikishima".


    The remaining "Asahi" and "Mikasa" of the ind nation''sbined fleet were also sunk by the battlecruisers "Goeben" and "Sedlitz".


    After all the capital ships of the United Fleet of the Ind States were sunk, the German Expeditionary Fleet began to pursue the protected cruisers and destroyers of the United Fleet of the Ind States. It''s just that those protective cruisers and destroyers, seeing the situation is not good, have already fled first. Even though the warships of the German expeditionary fleet were faster, they only caught up with and sunk those protective cruisers. As for those destroyers, most of them fled back to Tokyo Bay. However, the main force of the ind nation''s navy has been wiped out in this battle, and even these remaining destroyers will not pose any threat to the German expeditionary fleet.


    Admiral Ijuin Goro,mander of thebined fleet of the ind nations, fulfilled his promise. After sending a telegram to the Ministry of the Navy, hemitted seppuku in the captain''s room of the battleship "Katori".

 Chapter 738: false alarm

    The sun slowly sank to the sea level, and the red sunset was reflected on the sea, which looked very beautiful. However, the wreckage of warships floating on the sea, as well as the dead ind sailors,pletely destroyed these aesthetics.


    The smell of gunpowder smoke and blood in the air has not dissipated even at this moment.


    "We won, General, we won the battle. Thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy no longer exists!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu looked full of vigor.


    Although the United Fleet of the ind countries has fled back some destroyers, those destroyers are no longer a cause for concern. It can be said that all the vital forces of the ind nation''s navy werepletely wiped out in this battle. Next, if the navy of the ind country wants to rise again, it will take a lot of time to rebuild.


    "Yes, we won! Our mission has been halfpleted. The next step is to force the ind government to admit defeat!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "The battle hase to this point, and their navy has already lost. Next, do they still have the capital to contend with us?" Rear Admiral Maofu is optimistic. At this time, the navy of the ind country should choose to admit defeat. Because they no longer have the strength to continue fighting.


    "No, I think they are likely to continue. You have no experience in the Far East, and you don''t understand how strange the ind people are. They are very paranoid, and they will never shrink back when they decide on something. Unless the price is too high for them to imagine. Otherwise, they will stick to it." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "General, do you mean that we have to continue to attack the coastal cities of the ind country?" Major General Maofu asked. If possible, it is estimated that no general will make such a choice.


    "Yes, we have to prepare for the worst." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "General, if the inders are really obsessed with obsession, then we can''t me us. We have given them a chance, but they don''t cherish it. It can''t be our fault, only themselves! Since the inders themselves don''t Cherish their lives, why should we worry about it? Let them alone!" said Major General Maofu.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei thought about it, and it was indeed the same.


    "By the way, those ind sailors who fell into the water still refuse to ept our rescue?" Lieutenant General Spee asked.


    Because many warships of thebined fleet of ind nations were sunk, there were also a lot of sailors who fell into the water. However, they were very backbone and rejected the rescue of the German expeditionary fleet. Would rather drown at sea than board the enemy''s warship.


    "Yes, General. They are really stubborn. The battle is over. Although they were defeated, it was not because of them, but because we were too strong. However, they wanted to end themselves with This is really terrible!" Major General Mao Fu said.


    "Indeed, the inders are such a terrifying nation! However, even so, if they dare to be enemies of the empire, their final fate will be very tragic." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General. I have no doubts about this!" Major General Maofu nodded repeatedly.


    "General, a telegram from the transport fleet!" A staff officer suddenly reported to them.


    "What happened?" Lieutenant General Spey asked.


    "The transport fleet was attacked by the inders!" said the staff officer.


    "what?"


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei and Major General Mao Fu were shocked. As an expeditionary fleet, they don''t have any supply points in the east now, so they won''t be able to get any supplies. Once the transport ships of the transport fleet are sunk, they may have to retreat immediately. At the same time, we have to ask the country to immediately send a new transport ship to rescue them. Otherwise, once the fuel is exhausted, and the food and water are also exhausted, their fate can be imagined.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that Lieutenant General Spee did not let the transport fleet and the main fleet act together. Although acting with the main fleet, you can get the protection of the main fleet. However, in fierce battles, the main fleet simply can''t take care of them. And the transport ship is extremely fragile, often a single shell can severely damage it. The survivability on the battlefield is undoubtedly the lowest. Therefore, Lieutenant General Spei let the transport fleet hide in order to avoid being discovered by the navy of the ind country.


    Unexpectedly, it was found by the navy of the ind country.


    "General, our transport fleet was attacked by the ind nation''s navy. However, the fleet escorting the transport fleet has already defeated the ind nation''s navy. Therefore, the transport fleet is safe and sound!" the staff officer continued.


    "Damn! You almost caused me to have a heart attack!" Major General Mao Fu yelled.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei also looked depressed, he was terrified just now. If something happens to the transport fleet, their operations against the ind country will have to be suspended. This will be very unfavorable for Germany. Germany is too far away from the ind country, and it will take a lot of time to send another fleet to the east. Who knows what the inders will make Southeast Asia look like by then!


    "General, you didn''t ask clearly!" The staff officer was a little aggrieved.


    "Okay, what''s going on?" Lieutenant General Spee asked.


    "Two hours ago, a formation of six destroyers from the ind nation''s navy spotted the convoy. They immediatelyunched an attack. However, we are fully escorted by two light cruisers and six destroyers! So The destroyer formation of this ind navy was in bad luck. During the fierce battle, two ships were sunk by us, and one was severely damaged. The remaining three ships were mostly injured. It is precisely because of this that they Retreat!" The staff officer continued.


    "Fortunately, the main force of the ind nation''s navy is in thebined fleet. If they find that there are more cruisers or even armored cruisers in the formation of our transport fleet, we will be finished!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu said.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei also nodded with lingering fear. Such a result is really too thrilling.


    "God bless the German Empire! However, to be on the safe side, it is better to strengthen the **** of the transport fleet. Let the ''Moltke'' and the warships escorting the ''Moltke'' act together with the transport fleet! ''Moltke'' The battle strength of the ship has not suffered any loss, so if the inders want to continue attacking the transport fleet, it will be impossible." Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General, I will arrange it immediately." Major General Mao Fu nodded.

 Chapter 739: Bad news (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The capital of the ind country, Tokyo, the Ministry of the Navy. Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, Minister of the Navy, and Admiral Hayao Shimamura, Minister of Military Command, have been waiting for news of the joint fleet. Although, General Ijuin Goro promised them that he would fight to the end. However, they have no idea whether thebined fleet can defeat the German expeditionary fleet.


    Although the navy of an ind country can dominate the Far East. But there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings. Compared with the first-ss naval powers in the West, the strength of the ind nation''s navy is nothing at all.


    It is for this reason that General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Hayao Shimamura are very worried. Knowing that one''s own fleet will be defeated, and then having to wait for the result of the disastrous defeat, it is indeed a kind of torment for people.


    "Perhaps, God Amaterasu will bless us and defeat the Germans. Just like the kamikaze in history, which wiped out the mighty Yuan Dynasty fleet." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said with a smile.


    "Who knows! Those warships of the Germans are all huge warships of tens of thousands of tons. Even if it is a kamikaze, it will be difficult to blow them over!" Admiral Hayao Shimamura smiled wryly!


    "Yes! Compared with the Germans, we have a huge gap in strength. If the empire also has a world-ss navy, how could the Germans be so arrogant?" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "The German navy is the number one in the world. Even the former overlord, the British Empire, was beaten to the ground by them. It is understandable that they have such strength. In my opinion, the empire should gather as much as it did in order to defeat the Qing Dynasty. The power of the whole country, vigorously develop the navy. Only in this way can wepete with the European powers. Otherwise, there is no chance of defeating them." Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro shook his head: "The current empire is no longer the empire it was decades ago. How is it possible if everyone wants to develop the navy like decades ago?"


    "Oh!" Admiral Hayao Shimamura sighed heavily, and he knew this too. Therefore, he is even more pessimistic about the future of the ind nation''s navy.


    "General, a telegram from His Excellency the Combined Fleet Commander!" Amunications officer reported.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Hayao Shimamura stood up from their chairs with a bang, and almost snatched the telegram from themunication officer''s hand by snatching it.


    The telegram was the farewell telegram sent by General Ijuin Goro. In the telegram, Admiral Ijuin Goro imed that the United Fleet had reached its final juncture. The capital ship is almost lost, and other warships of various types are also almost lost. However, they only sank one light cruiser and severely damaged one battlecruiser of the German Navy.


    Admiral Ijuin Goro also imed that he, the fleetmander, should be responsible for the defeat. Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita, Chief of Staff of the Fleet, please let him go. As the only general in the German navy who has experience inbat with the navies of Western powers, Rear Admiral Gentaro Yamashita will y a very important role. Therefore, General Ijuin Goro asked General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Shimamura Hayao to find a way to keep Major General Yamashita Gentaro.


    After reading the telegram, General Yatsushiro Rokuro and General Hayao Shimamura no longer knew what to say. Although, they had already expected that thebined fleet would definitely be in the hundreds this time. However, they never expected that the United Fleet would lose so quickly and so miserably. Almost all the battleships were lost, but none of them could cause much damage to the German expeditionary fleet. Such a battle was too aggrieved.


    "Amaterasu! Is there really that much gap between us and the top European powers? The United Fleet has tried its best, and this is the result." Admiral Yashiro Rokuro closed his eyes in pain.


    It is not easy for the navy of the ind country to develop to the present state. As a result, they were all lost in this battle. This made Admiral Yashiro Rokuro, the Minister of the Navy, even want to die.


    "It seems that the Germans are really stronger than we imagined! Mr. Ijuin definitely tried his best. I can feel the mood when he sent the telegram. How desperate it must be! General Hayao Shimamura said.


    "Yes! Even at that time, Ijuin-kun was still thinking about the navy, not himself at all. Such a character is worth learning!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "Keeping Yamashita-kun is Ijuin-kun''sst wish. I think we should do our best. After all, we also need a general who hasbat experience with the German navy. In this way, in terms of future naval development and operations, we will be able to You won¡¯t be caught blind!¡± General Hayao Shimamura said.


    "Yes, the reason why the United Fleet was defeated was not because of us, but because the enemy was too powerful. Therefore, since Ijuin-kun has already assumed the responsibility, it cannot be expanded. This point, the navy must It is necessary to form a consensus. In this way, the cab gang will not be given the opportunity to find trouble!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Admiral Hayao Shimamura nodded heavily, although he and Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro represent the interests of different factions within the navy. However, they are consistent in safeguarding the interests of the navy. For themon interests of the navy, it is only natural to unite.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, the United Fleet was defeated. How should we exin to the cab? Those guys ignored the strength gap between us and the Germans and forced us to deal with the Germans. This is why we have such consequences. All the efforts of the navy for decades were ruined. Now, the German expeditionary fleet is still extremely powerful, how can we deal with them? Without the restraint of the imperial navy, the German expeditionary fleet will probably be even more unscrupulous!" Ind General Murahayao said.


    "This is what the cab guys need to consider. It doesn''t matter if we say we are ipetent or useless. Anyway, we have tried our best. Even the United Fleet has been lost. Even if we can''t beat the Germans, this is not us The main reason is that the enemy is too strong, and we are really not opponents!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    He upied Southeast Asia for the ind army and gained a lot of benefits. But the navy needs to bear the anger of the Germans, very dissatisfied. Now, the navy of the ind country has done its best. Then, it is natural for the cab and the army to worry about the next thing!

 Chapter 740: The choice of the cabinet (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, Minister of the Navy of the ind country, arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office by car. When he entered the Prime Minister''s Office, other cab ministers had already arrived. Even several retired veterans arrived. It can be seen how much everyone attaches importance to this battle between the United Fleet and the German Expeditionary Fleet.


    After all, this can almost be said to be a battle rted to the fate of the ind country. If they win, they will be able topletely take the rich Southeast Asia as their own. If it fails, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Although these ministers and veterans also know that it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the German expeditionary fleet with the strength of thebined fleet. However, there is always a glimmer of hope in their hearts, that is, thebined fleet can perform at a super level, defeat the German expeditionary fleet, and win the naval battle.


    "Sorry for the long wait!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro bowed his head and apologized.


    "Yatsushiro-kun, it''s okay. How about the naval battle between thebined fleet and the Germans?" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma asked.


    "Your Excellency, the naval battle is over." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro replied nkly.


    "Have we defeated the Germans?" Lu Xiangoka Ichinosuke immediately asked eagerly.


    A mocking smile shed across the face of Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro: "The United Fleet was almost wiped out in this battle. Except for more than a dozen destroyers that escaped back, the rest of the warships were all sunk by the Germans. Including four of the most powerful ''Kong Kong-ss'' battlecruisers."


    "What?" All the senior officials of the ind nation in the meeting room were stunned. They did not expect that the United Fleet would suffer such a miserable defeat, losing almost all of its warships. This is undoubtedly a fiasco! What aplete defeat! The main force of the entire ind nation''s navy has been lost because of this!


    "Baga! How did it fail so badly? The United Fleet has 19 capital ships, 8 armored cruisers, and arge number of protected cruisers and destroyers. In terms of the number of battleships, we have an absolute advantage!" Oka Ichinosuke seemed unable to ept this result.


    "Our warships arepletely vulnerable under the attack of the new German warships. Such a numerical advantage is of no use at all." Admiral Yashiro Rokuro''s eyes shed a trace of grief. After the United Fleet suffered such heavy damage, it has already existed in name only. And the navy of the ind country has returned to before the Meiji Restoration. If you want to rebuild the navy of the ind country, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take.


    The senior officials of the other ind countries all looked at each other in nk dismay. They realized that after the joint fleet''s disastrous defeat, this presented them with a huge problem. That is how to deal with the German expeditionary fleet.


    "Then how much damage did we cause to the Germans?" asked Takaaki Kato, Minister of Foreign Affairs.


    "We only sank one light cruiser of the Germans, and severely damaged one of their battlecruisers!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro replied. Losing so many warships, but only achieving such a battle result, Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro felt a little ashamed. Of course, he also knew that there was no way to do it, not because they were too weak, but because the enemy was too strong!


    "Bastard, what the **** is that guy Ijuin Goro doing? He lost so many warships, but only sank a German light cruiser. Could it be that the navy we spent so much money on building is so unbearable Hit?" Oka Ichinosuke was furious.


    The results of the United Fleet shattered thest trace of luck in Oka Ichinosuke''s heart. Originally, he still thought that although thebined fleet was wiped out, if they could severely damage the German expeditionary fleet, then they would still have a chance. The Germans, whose expeditionary fleet suffered heavy losses, are now busyunching an attack on the British maind, so they should no longer send their fleet eastward. Then they can seize this time and consolidate their rule in Southeast Asia. Even if the Germans want to retake Southeast Asia in the future, they will inevitably pay a huge price for it. At the same time, they can also take this opportunity to plunder more wealth from Southeast Asia.


    But unfortunately, the German expeditionary fleet was not severely damaged, which made all their expectationse to nothing.


    "General Ijuin Goro has done his best! Such a result can''t be med on him!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro looked angry.


    "Is General Ijuin Goro back?" Shigenobu Okuma asked.


    "He hasmitted seppuku!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    The high-ranking officials of the ind nation present stopped talking immediately. Since Ijiin Goro hadmitted seppuku, it would be inappropriate to hold him ountable.


    This is already the practice of the ind country. One personmits seppuku, which means that he has assumed all the responsibilities. If you continue to pursue it, this will undoubtedly make other people dissatisfied.


    "Okay, let''s stop here about Ijiin Goro!" Shanxian Youtomo said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama!" Everyone replied.


    "Everyone, the strength of the Germans has exceeded our expectations. So, what countermeasures do you have now?" Shanxian Youtomo asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans defeated the United Fleet this time, and they will definitely be even more unforgiving. It may be even more difficult for us to defend Southeast Asia." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato was a little worried.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Senator. What should we do if the Germans attack our coastal cities again and force us to withdraw from Southeast Asia?" Minister of Finance Reijiro Wakatsuki looked worried. The German expeditionary fleet destroyed the three cities of Shizuoka, Hamamatsu and Nagoya, which has caused tens of thousands of casualties to the ind nation. The three cities were destroyed, and the direct and indirect economic losses caused were even more astonishing. If the German expeditionary fleet continues to do this, then the ind country will inevitably pay further and greater losses. This is absolutely unbearable for ind countries.


    "No, we managed to upy Southeast Asia. The rich resources there will be all the hope for the rise of the empire. If we abandon Southeast Asia, the empire will never have a chance to upy it again. Once the Germans defeat the British, they will inevitably We will send troops into Southeast Asia." Riku Sangoka Ichinosuke immediately expressed his opinion. In other words, his opinion also represents the opinion of the entire army.


    The inders are greedy. Their small homnd andck of resources make them extremely eager to acquire more territories, especially rich territories. And Southeast Asia is undoubtedly their best target.

 Chapter 741: Conditions of Empire (seeking monthly ticket)

    In Berlin, the capital of Germany, an imperial meeting is being held in the imperial pce.


    "Everyone, have youpleted the preparations for the attack on Britain?" Qin Tian asked. For the German Empire,unching an attack on the British maind has be the top priority at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, the preparations have been basicallypleted. All the troops participating in the battle have arrived at the predetermined area to assemble and stand by. All the variousbat materials needed for the war have also arrived at the ports of France. As long as the order is issued, we can Attack the British maind immediately!" reported von Falkenhain, Secretary of State for War and Chief of the General Staff.


    For this battle, the German Army has been carefully preparing for a long time. The German Navypletely trampled on the mighty British Royal Navy. But this time, the German Army will sweep across the British maind andpletely defeat the British.


    "Where are the navy''s **** warships, artillery fleet and transport fleet? Are they all in ce?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the navy is ready. This time, we will provide all support for the army!" The Minister of the Navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz, reported.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Then, the attack on the British maind should be set in a week''s time! I hope that the war against Britain will end within three months. In this case, the soldiers can go home for Christmas."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    None of them thought it was impossible for Qin Tian to defeat Britain within three months. After all, although the British have a crazy armed army at home, ording to the information obtained by Germany, the size of the British Army, if it snowballs, will umte more and more, and now there are more than 4 million people. However, in the eyes of the generals of the German Army, they were nothing more than a group of rabble who had not been trained andcked weapons and equipment. Once such a mob goes to the battlefield, it will be easily defeated. It is foreseeable that there will be a lot of people who surrendered to the German Army on the battlefield.


    This made Germany''s top leaders think that it would be very easy for the nearly one million imperial army of the four legions to sweep across the British maind. It may not even take three months to defeat the British and end the war.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Tian set such a deadline is entirely because it is already August, and the weather will be very cold in three months. If the war drags on to winter, it will not only increase the casualties of the troops, but also the logistical pressure will be very high. After all, to ensure that millions of troops fight in the cold winter, the logistics materials needed are undoubtedly huge.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet defeated thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy a few hours ago. We sank a total of 19 capital ships, 8 armored cruisers, 13 protected cruisers and more than 20 destroyers of the ind nation''s navy." Till Marshal Earl Pitts then reported.


    "Oh? Such a great result?" Qin Tian never thought that the expedition fleet would achieve such a great result.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The main force of the ind nation''s navy has beenpletely eliminated by us in this battle. Please give your Majesty an order on what to do next," Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    In Qin Tian''s memory, the navy of the ind country is still very powerful. At least in the early days of World War II in another time and space, the inders fought the Americans in the Pacific in a panic. If it weren''t for the fact that the industrial strength of the United States is much stronger than that of the ind countries, it is undoubtedly difficult to say who won the Pacific War.


    However, in this time and space, the navy of the ind country in this period is not strong. At leastpared with the German Navy, which overthrew the British Royal Navy, the gap is veryrge. Apart from the four ''King Kong-ss'' battlecruisers, there are no decent capital ships at all. The nine capital ships of the German Expeditionary Fleet are all cutting-edge battlecruisers. With a huge performance advantage, it is no problem to defeat the navy of the ind country.


    "Are we suffering a lot of casualties?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet lost a light cruiser, and the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' was hit by a torpedo and suffered minor injuries." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian nodded. In this case, the loss is within an eptable range.


    "Your Excellency, the Imperial Navy once again won a big victory!" Falkenhain looked envious.


    ording to Qin Tian''s n, the army does not need to be dispatched for the time being against the ind country. Therefore, this made Falkenhain very envious of the Navy''s another big victory.


    "This is mainly because the opponent is too weak. Otherwise, we would never have won so easily!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said disdainfully.


    "Everyone, although the inders were defeated by us this time, theirbat power should not be underestimated. We have eliminated the main force of their navy this time, which can be regarded as a death feud with them. Therefore, we must be prepared!" Qin Tian reminded.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers all replied.


    "As for the issue of the ind countries, after their joint fleet is wiped out, you can contact them. If they are willing to return the colonies belonging to the empire and the colonies in Southeast Asia, and make a certain amount ofpensation, then the empire will let it go this time. They are gone. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Bernhard von B¨¹low and Minister of Foreign Affairs von Kidrun Wacht nodded. The army has won great victories on the battlefield. Well, it''s up to them next.


    Neither Prime Minister Bilow nor Foreign Minister Vachter believes that after the naval defeat, the inders can continue to fight against the German Empire. Because they no longer have the capital to fight.


    However, Qin Tian didn''t think so. Inders are notoriously stubborn. At the same time, they are notoriously greedy. The wealth of Southeast Asia is enough to make the inders forget all dangers.


    "If the people of the ind country still refuse the conditions of the empire, then let the expeditionary fleet continue tounch attacks and blow up all the coastal cities of the ind country into ruins. Let them pay for what they have done!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, said without hesitation.


    Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Wahit hesitated a bit. They wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    Qin Tian knew what they meant, and it was nothing more than this kind ofrge-scale killing of civilians, which would bring about bad effects. However, Qin Tian didn''t care. In other words, in his mind, he never regarded the inders as human beings at all.

 Chapter 742: Greed is the original sin (3400 votes plus updates last month)

    "Your Excellency, the German Empire just sent a note to your country and immediately returned the empire''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, all the troops dispatched to Southeast Asia will be returned to your country. Otherwise, the empire''s attacks will continue. At that time, Your country should be very clear about the consequences!" The German ambassador to Switzend, Jacob, stood proudly in front of Yasuya Uchida, the ind country''s former ambassador to Germany, announcing the conditions of the German Empire.


    Koya Uchida has a look of grief and indignation, he has already learned the news of thebined fleet''s fiasco. Although such a result is difficult for him to ept, it is reasonable. As an ambassador to Germany, he knows how powerful the German navy is. Although the navy of the ind country can rule the roost in the Far East, it is just that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. Once you encounter a powerful enemy like the German Navy, there is no way to be defeated.


    "Your Excellency Jacob, your navy has unscrupulously attacked our coastal cities and massacred those civilians. Is this something that soldiers can do? Is this something that a civilized country can do?" Uchida Yasuya looked sad and indignant.


    As long as he thought that several ind cities were destroyed by the German fleet, and countless ind people died under German artillery fire, he would be very angry. If possible, Uchida Yasuya would like to kill this guy in front of him to avenge the death of the people of the ind country. But he knew, if he did. Then, there will be endless wars waiting for the ind country, and the ind country will pay a heavier price for this.


    "Your Excellency, you asked for all of this! The German Empire has warned you. Don''t reach out for things that don''t belong to you. However, your country seems to have ignored the warnings of the Empire. That''s why this happened The result!" Jacob looked contemptuous. He didn''t take Uchida Yasuya''s usation seriously at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the usations of the internationalmunity? Although the German Empire is the most powerful country in the world, other countries will never watch the German Empire act recklessly!" Uchida Koya said.


    "Really? Your Excellency, I would like to advise your country not to go against the empire. Because if you don''t ept the conditions of the empire, you will pay a higher price for it!" Jacob said nonchntly.


    It is not unknown to other countries in the world what the German expeditionary fleet did in the ind country. However, so far, no country has stood up to speak out for the ind nation and med Germany. On the one hand, of course, it is fear of Germany''s strength and fear of getting burned. On the other hand, in the eyes of mainstream countries, the ind country is not considered a powerful country at all. It''s no big deal to kill some inders.


    Jacob left immediately, leaving only Uchida Yasuya cursing constantly. ,


    Koya Uchida left to report the request of the Germans to the country. He knew that the country had to make a choice as soon as possible. If it is dyed for a longer period of time, it may cause more losses. This is not a good thing for the ind country.


    After receiving the telegram from Uchida Yasuya, the foreign minister of the ind, Takaaki Kato, immediately went to report to Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have once again warned us. If we don''t return their colonies and withdraw from Southeast Asia, their attacks will continue!" Kato Takaaki looked anxious.


    "Baga! Do the Germans still want to attack our coastal cities? They are not afraid of the usations of the internationalmunity if they do this?" Okuma Shigenobu was very angry. Germany is a civilized country, how could it do such a thing. Even ind countries often cover up when they do such things. But the Germans did it aboveboard, which is really despicable.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? Shall we agree to the conditions of the Germans?" Kato Takaaki asked. He wished to ept the terms of the Germans. Although Southeast Asia is very important, the maind of the empire is equally important! If the Germans really continue to attack, I don''t know how many inders will die under the guns of the Germans.


    Okuma Shigenobu shook his head: "I can''t decide on this matter. The army will not agree. Let''s go, let''s go see Yamagata-sama!"


    This may be the tragedy of the ind prime minister! Although they are the highest heads of the cab on the surface, they must seek the consent of the elders when ites to major matters rted to the country''s destiny. If the elders disagree, it cannot be implemented, and even, if the elders are willing, they can also rece the prime minister.


    Kato Takaaki nodded in understanding.


    The two arrived at Yutomo''s mansion in Shan County by car, only to find out that Lu Xianggang Ichinosuke was also there.


    "Prime Minister, Foreign Minister, please sit down." Youtomo Shanxian seemed very calm, as if he was not at all anxious about the current tense situation.


    "Master Shan County! The Germans warned us again through diplomatic channels. They proposed that we return their colonies and withdraw from Southeast Asia at the same time. Otherwise, their attacks will continue. All the economic centers of the ind countries are In the coastal area. Once those coastal cities are attacked by the German fleet, our country will be over." Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Yes, Mr. Shanxian. The previous German attack has destroyed three of our cities and caused tens of thousands of casualties. If the Germans continue to attack, it is unknown how many casualties will be caused." Kato Gao Ming also said.


    Shanxian Youpeng''s expression turned a little ugly. The richness of Southeast Asia made him unable to stop. If you give up at this time, you will undoubtedly waste all your previous efforts.


    "Biga! Damn the Germans, they actually threatened us like this. The empire must not be threatened by them. Southeast Asia, we can''t quit no matter what! There, it is rted to the real rise of the empire!" Okashinosuke cursed.


    The hearts of Okuma Shigenobu and Kato Takaaki couldn''t help but start to sink. They knew very well that the words of Oka Ichinosuke represented the meaning of the army. As the leader of the army, Shanxian Youpeng will definitely respect the army''s opinion.


    "Southeast Asia is indeed very important to the empire. The empire finally seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and captured Southeast Asia. It would be a pity to give up because of this. If possible, we must do our best Guaranteed control of Southeast Asia. This will be crucial to the empire!" Shanxian Youpeng said. He also does not want to give up Southeast Asia.

 Chapter 743: Ask for help from the United States (3500 votes plus updates last month)

    "Master Shanxian, if we don''t agree to the conditions of the Germans, then they will continue to attack. By then, how many cities will be destroyed by them, and how many people will die under their guns! " Kato Takaaki was worried.


    "It is totally worthwhile to pay a certain loss for the hegemony of the empire. The Germans do not have a supply base in the Far East. All the supplies for their fleete from a few transport ships. They will notst long in the Far East. !¡± Oka Ichinosuke said.


    "The Germans are not fools. They can definitely send more transport ships to the Far East. Although the Germans are about tounch an attack on the British maind. However, with Germany''s strength, it is absolutely no problem to attack us at the same time. .At that time, the empire will pay an unimaginable price!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we can think of other ways. No matter what, we cannot give up in Southeast Asia. From the information we have, we can judge that in addition to rich food resources, Southeast Asia also has rich mineral resources, and even the Dutch The upied Borneo also has rich oil resources. If we can upy there, the take-off of the empire will be just around the corner!" said Oka Ichinosuke.


    Shigenobu Okuma and Takaaki Kato stopped talking. They knew very well what the rich resources in Southeast Asia meant to the ind nation. Lack of resources has be a bottleneck for the development of ind countries. If this bottleneck can be solved, the ind country can indeed soar into the sky. For this reason, these guys in the army want to take such a big risk.


    "However, if you want to destroy the coastal cities of the empire and let countless people die under the guns of the Germans, the price is too high!" Okuma Shigenobu''s attitude is a little loose.


    "Let the people living in the coastal areas evacuate. Even if those cities are destroyed by the Germans, we can still rebuild." Oka Ichinosuke said.


    "What if the Germans don''tpromise even then?" Kato Takaaki asked.


    "The army is stepping up to plunder the wealth of Southeast Asia. We can secretly send some merchant ships to transport the wealth back. The coastline of the empire is so long, and the Germans want to block our coastline. Relying on their expeditionary fleet, it is simply Impossible. If we can get as much resources and wealth from Southeast Asia as possible, we will be able to make up for the loss. In this way, even if we have to give up Southeast Asia in the end, we will still make a profit." Oka Ichinosuke said.


    If it can really upy Southeast Asia, it would be great. But Oka Ichinosuke and others also knew that it would be very difficult. So, they had to prepare for the worst.


    Now, those Japanese troops dispatched to Southeast Asia havepletely turned into bandits. They are organized to plunder and plunder the wealth and resources of the entire Southeast Asia, which is preparing for their retreat from Southeast Asia.


    "In addition, we can think of other ways. For example, we can bargain with the Germans based on their conditions. We can return those colonies in the Pacific Ocean to them, but Southeast Asia belongs to us. Or, give up part of Southeast Asia, even if Keeping only a part of Southeast Asia is also very beneficial to the empire!" Shanxian Youpeng also said.


    "Master Shanxian, the Germans are very tough, and there is no room for us to bargain. Therefore, if you want to negotiate with them in this regard, I am afraid it will not work!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "Then let''s change the way. Let''s ask other countries for help! Ask them to stand up, support us, and me the Germans. I think that although Germany is the most powerful country in the world, they also have many enemies. Those countries should not let go of such an opportunity!" Shanxian Youpeng continued.


    "Master Shanxian, this method can be tried. But whether it will be sessful or not, I don''t know." Kato Takaaki said.


    "Regardless of whether it will seed or not, you have to try it. The importance of Southeast Asia to the empire is self-evident. No matter how much effort is made for this, it should be done!" Shanxian Youtomo said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama." Kato Takaaki said immediately.


    "Apart from Germany, the only major powers in the world are the United States and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Ottoman Turkish Empire has declined, and France and Italy have be defeated countries. It should be difficult to protect themselves now. Therefore, if we ask for help, Only to the United States and the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Austro-Hungary is an ally of Germany, will they oppose Germany?" asked Okaichinosuke.


    "Austro-Hungary was indeed an ally of Germany before the war broke out, or until the end of the war. However, after the wars against Russia, France and Italy, rtions between the two countries have deteriorated dramatically. The Germans have almost monopolized the The Austro-Hungarian Empire gained nothing from the benefits of the peace treaty signed between Russia and France. Even the Germans ounted for the majority of the Italianpensation losses, and the Austria-Hungarian Empire only gained a small amount of benefits. In addition, the Austro-Hungarian Empire The Crown Prince Karl is also very hostile to Germany. Therefore, everyone thinks that after the death of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I, the alliance between Austria-Hungary and Germany may have to be terminated." Kato Takaaki exined.


    "Then, we have to seize this opportunity to get more people to support the empire!" Shanxian Youtomo said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama!" Okuma Shigenobu and Kato Takaaki nodded quickly.


    "As for the United States, their rtionship with Germany is also very bad. After Britain and France and other countries fell, the United States has be the only powerful country that can rival Germany. In this war, the United States has also stumbled the Germans. But it is a pity that the Germans have solved these problems with their strong strength. If we can get the support of the United States, then the situation of the empire will be much better." Kato Takaaki continued.


    "Well, the Americans are rich and powerful. Although they suffered a lot in this world war. However, their background is still one of the powerful countries at that time, and we need to try our best to win their support!" Shanxian Youtomo said.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama. We will do our best." Okuma Shigenobu and Kato Takaaki replied.


    Next, the ind''s cab issued an order to evacuate the residents of coastal cities. At the same time, the ambassadors in the United States and envoys in Switzend also became active.

 Chapter 744: Raise a dog (3600 votes plus update last month)

    The American Republic on the other side of the ocean is struggling with the bad economy at home. Countless bankrupts and unemployed are protesting, making the US government very busy for this.


    On the other hand, the secret cooperation between the United States and the United Kingdom has already begun. Arge number of British scientists and technical materials were secretly shipped to the United States. The two countries began to join forces to conduct research on some advanced technologies. Especially military technology is the focus of their research.


    In order to counter the strong pressure from Germany across the ocean, the military strength of the United States has also begun to expand steadily. With the help of experts from the United Kingdom, the US Navy''s advanced warship design n was continuously improved, and then construction began. The U.S. Army is also beginning to expand in size. The advanced tank design and tank engine technology from the United Kingdom will allow the United States to avoid many detours in tanks. At the same time, the U.S. Navy and Army also began to build air teams respectively to further enhance their military strength.


    The U.S. government is vigorously developing armaments. Another purpose is to stimte the country''s economic development through such methods and get out of the slump.


    While the U.S. government was busy developing, it did not neglect changes in the international situation. Now, there are three main international trends that the US government is concerned about. One is the impending German invasion of the British maind. The other is that the rtionship between Austria-Hungary and Germany is getting worse. Thest one is the war between Germany and the ind nation.


    The German army attacked the British maind, which the Americans could do nothing about. Germany''s military power already upies an absolute advantage in the Antic Ocean. So in this regard, even if Americans have any ideas, they don''t have the courage to implement them. If they don''t pay attention, they will lose themselves.


    The rtionship between Austria-Hungary and Germany is getting worse, which is undoubtedly what the United States wants to see. They wished that the alliance between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire would break down. In this way, a powerful country can be supported by Germany''s side. Having the Austro-Hungarian Empire to contain Germany will be very beneficial to the future confrontation between the United States and Germany. Now the U.S. government is almost certain that the breakdown of the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany is inevitable. Franz Joseph I, who advocated rapprochement with Germany, had few days to live. Once Crown Prince Karl inherited the throne, the alliance between Austria-Hungary and Germany woulde to an end.


    As for the war between Germany and the ind country, the United States originally hoped to use the ind country to weaken Germany''s strength. However, judging from the naval battle between the two countries, the inders are a bit too useless. This makes the U.S. government very pessimistic about ind countries. As for the German fleet''s attack on the ind country''s cities, this certainly made them feel very indignant, but it has not yet reached the point where they should stand up and speak for the ind country. After all, the ind countries and the United States are also potentialpetitors in the Pacific Ocean. The United States is also wary of the development of ind countries. The German expeditionary fleet eliminated the main force of the ind nation''s navy, which made the US government breathe a sigh of relief. In this case, at least their pressure in the Pacific Ocean is relieved, and they can concentrate on dealing with the threat of the Germans.


    The ambassador of the ind country to the United States received the domestic order and immediately rushed to see the US Secretary of State Brian. The two talked in secret for more than two hours before the ind country''s ambassador to the United States left with a smile on his face.


    Subsequently, Secretary of State Bryan rushed to his office to report to President Woodrow Wilson the results of the talks with the ambassadors of the ind countries.


    "Your Excellency, the inders are about to be driven mad by the Germans. Their navy has been wiped out by the Germans. Almost all the capital ships, armored cruisers, and protected cruisers have been wiped out. Not even the destroyers are left. It can be said that the navies of the ind countries have already existed in name only. They no longer pose any threat to the interests of the United States in the Pacific Ocean!" Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "This is indeed very good news!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "However, the inders hope that we can stand up and use the Germans of harming civilians. At the same time, we hope that we can give them more support and assistance!" Bryan continued.


    President Woodrow Wilson did not answer immediately, but pondered.


    After a while, President Woodrow Wilson said: "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, do you think the inders are worthy of our support?"


    "Your Excellency, to a certain extent, the inders are no longer a threat to us. Moreover, we also have amon enemy. Under this premise, it is not impossible for us to unite. The navy of the ind nation Although they have been wiped out, their heritage is still there. If they can get enough support, their navy will soon be able to recover. More importantly, thebat effectiveness of the ind country''s army is rtively strong. With more than 5,000 people in the ind country With a poption of 10,000, they can easily arm an army of more than 2 million, and they are an army of more than 2 million who are not afraid of death. If mobilization is carried out, they can even arm an army of 5 million. Such a huge army , For Germany, it is undoubtedly a great threat. In addition, the ind country is also a huge market. If we can let the people of the ind country open up the market, it will be very beneficial to our poor economy!" Bryan said.


    "Well, Lord Brian, you have sessfully persuaded me. Inders are still very useful. It would be very good if we could raise Inders as a dog. In this way, we can Let them bite the Germans. This is very beneficial to us!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency President. Your analogy is really apt. We just want the inders to be raised as dogs!" Brian nodded repeatedly.


    "However, there is a problem, that is, how do we ensure that the dog raised by us in the ind country will follow our orders to bite the Germans instead ofing to bite us?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "It''s very simple, Your Excellency. As long as the United States of America remains strong forever, then the inders can only be our vicious dogs," Brian said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. He is sure that the United States will continue to grow stronger. In that case, as long as the inders are not fools, they will not betray the United States.

 Chapter 746: ecstatic islander

    "Your Excellency, good news! The U.S. government gave us a very positive response. They expressed that the U.S. would condemn what Germany has done. However, the U.S. government also stated that they now have no power to force the Germans to stop being cruel to us Action." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato looked excited. Even he himself didn''t expect that he could get such a big support from the United States!


    "Great, this is really great! Regardless of whether it is useful or not, it is good for us to have a country speak out in the internationalmunity!" Shigenobu Okuma was very happy.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the U.S. government''s support for us is more than that. They said that they can provide us with a loan that we can use to restore people''s livelihood and restore military power." Kato Takaaki continued.


    "What? The Americans still want to give us loans?" Shigenobu Okuma suddenly felt that he had been hit by a pie. This was really beyond his expectation. Although, thanks to the impact of the war''s world war, the economy of the ind country is thriving. However, after the German expedition fleet tantly destroyed the coastal cities of the ind country, they also needed arge amount of funds to rebuild these cities. In addition, the United Fleet is almost lost, and it will take a lot of money to rebuild. Minister of Finance Reijiro Wakatsuki has be so worried that his hair is turning gray these days because of financial matters. Unexpectedly, the Americans would now take the initiative to provide loans to the ind countries. In this case, all problems will be solved.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Americans really want to support us this time. They are willing to provide us with a loan of 200 million U.S. dors, divided into two years, and 100 million U.S. dors a year. But the interest is a little bit high, the annual interest rate Eleven percent will be repaid in one lump sum in five years!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "The interest rate is indeed a bit high. But, can we still take care of that much now? The loan of 200 million US dors is already equivalent to 60% of our fiscal revenuest year! This money is undoubtedly what we need urgently." Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. However, I always think that the Americans probably have no good intentions in doing this. They must have their own ns!" Kato Takaaki was a little worried.


    There is no free lunch in the world, this is the truth that all adults know. Americans are not phnthropists, how could they be so kind to help the ind country? The reason why they did this must have their own considerations.


    "I think I probably know the intentions of the Americans. The rtionship between the Americans and the Germans is very bad. It will be a matter of time before a war breaks out! As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend, and this is exactly what we and the Americans are doing now. Of course. This is undoubtedly very beneficial to us. The current empire is still very weak. If we need to develop and be stronger, we must obtain more external support. The support of the United States will make We have be stronger. In this way, we will have a greater chance of seeking revenge from the Germans in the future!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "By the way, the Americans also proposed that our domestic market needs to be opened to them. This is also a necessary condition. However, the Americans hinted that if we can agree to this condition, they can provide us with more loans in the future. " Kato Takaaki said.


    Shigenobu Okuma couldn''t help frowning. The ind country with a poption of more than 50 million undoubtedly has a huge domestic market. Americans are also bent on opening up this market. At the beginning, the ind country woke up from the state of seclusion, precisely because of the arrival of the ck ship of the Americans. It was not until the Meiji Restoration that the ind nation became stronger again, allowing the ind nation to control the market by itself. The ind country''s industry has also developed rapidly because of this. If the market opens to the United States again, Okuma Shigenobu is worried that the ind country''s industry will not be able to withstand the impact of the Americans. After all, the industry in the United States is much more developed than that of the ind nation.


    "Let''s leave this issue to the cab for discussion!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    In this matter, he also cannot make up his own mind. Otherwise, it will definitely offend many people. In that case, it is not very cost-effective.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Kato Takaaki nodded.


    Half an hourter, the cab meeting was held.


    At the meeting, Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma introduced the good news that the Americans will support the ind countries and provide loans to the ind countries. At the same time, he also told everyone the conditions proposed by the Americans.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, we cannot agree to the conditions of the Americans! In that case, our industry will be pushed into the abyss. Our industry is still very weak and cannotpete with the Americans at all. At that time, the consequences will be very serious. serious!"


    As Shigenobu Okuma expected, Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Kake Oura immediately expressed strong opposition. However, Okuma Shigenobu knew that Oura Kantake''s opinion was not important at all. What matters is the opinion of the military. If the military wants to ept the conditions of the Americans, no one will listen to Kake Oura''s opinion.


    Okuma Shigenobu nced at Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro, and found that both of their faces were flushed. He knew that the two of them were very excited.


    "Baga! Mr. Oura, you are talking nonsense! The empire''s industry has developed to the present, but it still has no strength topete with the Americans? If that''s the case, isn''t the empire''s efforts over the past few decades in vain? Is it?" General Yatsushiro Rokuro scolded with a dark face!


    "Yes, the empire''s industry shouldn''t be so fragile!" Oka Ichinosuke also said.


    On this issue, the ind nation''s navy and army, which are full of conflicts, have reached a surprising agreement. They all believe that the loan from the Americans must be obtained.


    Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro is due to the disastrous defeat of the United Fleet, and he still doesn''t know how to get the funds for reconstruction! Now the threat of the Germans to the ind country still exists, so even if he has any ideas, it is difficult to bring them up. However, with this loan from the Americans, he can justifiably request to rebuild thebined fleet and build more capital ships for thebined fleet so that they can quickly restore their strength.


    Oka Ichinosuke also has the same idea, although the military expenditure of the ind country has already ounted for arge part of the fiscal expenditure. However, the Japanese army now only has a total of more than 20 divisions. Although more than 500,000 people are not a lot,pared with the first-ss power, it is really far behind. The recement of weapons and equipment also requires a lot of money. The loan from the Americans came really well.

 Chapter 747: The ambition of the navy (ask for a monthly ticket!)

    The attitudes of Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro almost represent the attitude of the ind country''s military. With both of them agreeing, Kake Oura had to keep his mouth shut. He knew that he couldn''t talk anymore. Otherwise, who knows what those vicious guys would do. In the ind country, no one, including the emperor, can object to something decided by the joint army and navy!


    Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma nced at the other cab ministers, all of them kept their mouths tightly shut and said nothing. He knew that there was no need to discuss it anymore.


    "Since everyone has no objection to this, let''s do this! Kato-kun, reply to the Americans, and we ept their conditions. In addition, we also hope to have more in-depth cooperation with them!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Kato Takaaki replied.


    Yatsushiro Rokuro and Oka Ichinosuke had smiles on their faces. They seem to be nning how to get more of the $200 million loan.


    After the meeting, Yashiro Rokuro returned to the Ministry of the Navy immediately. After asking the secretary to inform the militarymander, General Hayao Shimamura, he drove to a quiet hintend on the outskirts of Tokyo. Here is the residence of Gonbei Yamamoto, the father of the ind nation''s navy. It can be said that Gonbei Yamamoto yed a big role in the ind nation''s navy being able to grow from a weak state to defeating the Qing navy and the Russian navy. He also became the most important boss of the ind nation''s navy.


    It was Yuhiro Ito, whomanded the navy of the ind country to defeat the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War, and Heihachiro Togo, whomanded the navy of the ind country to defeat the Russian navy in the Battle of Tsushima. From this, we can see his influence in the navy of the ind country. Even in Japanese politics, he can stand tall. If it weren''t for the strong obstruction of the army, he might have be the elder of the ind country long ago.


    When Yatsushiro Rokuro visited Gonbei Yamamoto, he found him reading a book. However, it can be seen from his expression that he didn''t look into it at all. Yatsushiro Rokuro knew that Gonbei Yamamoto was in a very bad mood because of the fiasco of the United Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, I am here this time to tell you good news. The Imperial Navy will soon have a chance to rise again!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Gonbei Yamamoto immediately put down the book in his hand, staring at General Yatsushiro Rokuro with burning eyes: "What''s going on?"


    "Your Excellency, the American government has decided to provide us with a loan of 200 million U.S. dors to restore people''s livelihood and military strength! The Navy has done its best in this war. Therefore, I think we deserve arge part of it. There is After spending that money, the Imperial Navy will be able to build more new capital ships. The rise of the Navy is naturally just around the corner!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    A look of joy shed across Gonbei Yamamoto''s face. Indeed, with money, more warships can be built. Then, the navy of the ind country will naturally rise again.


    "I''m afraid the Americans don''t have any good intentions, do they?" asked Gonbei Yamamoto.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Americans want us to open up the market. But we think that they want to win us over to deal with the Germans. After all, the rtionship between the Americans and the Germans is also very bad. They need Our support. As for the impact of the opening of the market on the domestic industry, it is actually not that big!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Gonbei Yamamoto nodded: "Industry has been impacted, that''s for sure. However, as long as we can win in future wars, then those losses are not important at all! If we can upy Southeast Asia, or even the wider ce, the empire can truly rise.¡±


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Ipletely agree!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Soon, Marshal Togo Heihachiro and General Shimamura Hayao also came. They were very happy after hearing what Yashiro Rokuro said about the US loan. Before, they were also saddened by the fiasco of the United Fleet. After the fiasco of the United Fleet, their situation became very embarrassing. Without powerful warships, the influence of the navy will naturally decline ordingly.


    "The Navy''s losses in this battle are really too great. On the contrary, those guys in the Army have no losses at all. Therefore, I think that the Navy has received 150 million US dors in loans of 200 million US dors. In this case, We can build more than ten new battleships. With those new battleships, our strength can not only recover, but even exceed before, and truly reach its peak!" Admiral Hayao Shimamura said excitedly.


    "Now the cost of warships is getting higher and higher. Especially those with thick armor and powerful main guns, the cost is even more astonishing. Even if you really get 150 million US dors, I am afraid it will be difficult to build so many battleships ¡± Marshal Dongxiang Heihachiro said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, if it is not enough, you can find a way from the military expenditure. 150 million US dors is simply extra!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    Marshal Dongxiang Heihachiro nodded. If it is counted as military expenses, it is almost enough.


    "The construction progress of our "Fuso-ss" battleship must be elerated. The empire cannot have no defense at sea. In that case, the interests of the empire will not be guaranteed at all!" Yamamoto Gonbei said.


    "Hey, we will urge the shipyard." Admirals Yatsushiro Rokuro and Shimamura Hayao immediately replied.


    "In addition, we also need to speed up the design and construction of new battleships. We will strive to restore our strength in the shortest possible time. This time, the Germans beat us to a very embarrassing situation. In the future, we must seek revenge from the Germans! "Marshal Dongxiang Heihachiro said.


    "Hi, Marshal!" Yatsushiro Rokuro and Shimamura Hayao could only nod.


    "Your Excellency, we have improved the ''Ise-ss'' battleship based on the ''Fuso-ss''. As long as the funds are in ce, we can start construction immediately. In addition, we n to use 410mm main guns for the next-level battleship. Germany The human 380mm main gun is very powerful. We do not have the technology of the Germans to manufacture a main gun with 50 times the caliber, so expanding the caliber is the best way. For the battleship with a 410mm main gun, we will divide it into three The first batch and the second batch will build two ships each. The third batch will build four ships. In this way, with the ''Fuso ss'' and ''Ise ss'', we will have 12 powerful battleships! "General Yatsushiro Rokuro looked excited.

 Chapter 748: Land and sea cooperation (seeking monthly ticket)

    The navy of the ind country is eyeing the US loan, and wants to get arge part of it ambitiously, so that it can rebuild a powerful navy. But in the same way, the Japanese Army is also eyeing this loan, and they also want to upy most of the loans to further enhance thebat effectiveness of the Japanese Army.


    "Master Shanxian, Master Dashan. This is a good opportunity for our army! For a long time, due to insufficient military expenditures, the size of the army can only be kept at a small scale. Germany, which has the same poption as ours, has a standing army as high as 800,000 people, more than three times what we had before. If we can get more loans this time, we can increase the number of standing troops to 30 divisions. In this way, our power will be even greater!" Gang Ichinosuke''s face was full of smiles, and what he said could be said to be spitting.


    Shanxian Youpeng nodded: "Mr. Lu, don''t forget that the Germans'' economic strength is much stronger than ours. They can maintain a standing army of 800,000 or even millions, but we can''t. We don''t have any There is not that much money to support so many troops."


    "Master Yamagata, as long as we can gain a firm foothold in Southeast Asia, we will have enough money to maintain a huge army." Oka Ichinosuke has never forgotten about Southeast Asia until now.


    "The navy has suffered heavy losses this time, and they will definitely request to build more warships to restore their strength. We cannot refuse their request!" Marshal Dashanyan said.


    "Yes, the navy''s request cannot be ignored. Of course, our rtionship with the navy is not good. However, the navy is also an important force of the empire. Without the navy, we can only defend our homnd. Therefore, a strong navy is Indispensible!" Shanxian Youpeng also said.


    Although Shanxian Youpeng and Da Shanyan are both big men in the army. But at the same time, they are also the heads of government that dominate the ind nation. They must be considered for the benefit of the entire ind country. Otherwise, the ind nation will have no future.


    "The navy is so bad! This time it was easily defeated by the Germans. It would be a waste to use loans to build warships for them." Oka Ichinosuke was still a little unwilling.


    "President Lu, for the benefit of the empire, the conflict between us and the navy cannot be temporarily abandoned." Da Shanyan said.


    "Hi, Oyama-sama!" Oka Ichinosuke nodded.


    "My lord, Yamamoto Gonbei-sama and Marshal Togo Heihachiro ask to see you." The waiter reported to Shanxian Youpeng.


    "Come in, please!" Shanxian Youtomo said.


    Afterwards, Yamamoto Gonbei and Togo Heihachiro, led by the waiter, came to the living room.


    "Master Yamagata, Master Oyama, please forgive me for visiting you beautifully!" said Gonbei Yamamoto.


    "Yamamoto-kun, you are too polite." Yamagata Youtomo smiled.


    After some pleasantries, their conversation also entered the topic.


    "Master Shanxian, Lord Dashan. Thebined fleet of the Imperial Navy suffered extremely heavy losses in the battle with the German expeditionary fleet. The Ministry of the Navy has drawn up a n for the reconstruction of thebined fleet. However, this requires arge number of warships. From capital ships to cruisers, Destroyers are what we need urgently. The empire is originally an ind country with a long and winding coastline. In addition, the country is small in size andcks defense depth. Therefore, we need a powerful navy to protect our coastline. The current navy is undoubtedly It is not conducive to defending the empire." Yamamoto Gonbei said.


    "Yamamoto-kun, I support the reconstruction of the joint fleet. The safety of the empire cannot be without a navy. If the empire wants to expand its living space outward, it needs a powerful navy!" said Yamagata Aritomo.


    Gonbei Yamamoto and Heihachiro Togo breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that Yutomo Yamagata did this. What they fear most is that the army will forcibly obstruct the reconstruction of the navy. If that''s the case, there''s simply nothing the Navy can do. After all, the navy, which has suffered heavy losses, has no way topete with the army. Now it seems that the big brothers of the army still understand the truth.


    "Master Yamagata, the navy hopes to speed up the construction of the current ''Fuso-ss'' battleships, so that the navy can have two capital ships as soon as possible to consolidate coastal defense. In addition, the navy''s next two ''Ise-ss'' battleships are designed The work has beenpleted and we hope to start construction as soon as possible. Next, the Navy will n to build a powerful battleship with a 410mm main gun so that it can fight the Germans. If possible, we will build at least 8 or so ships with 410mm A battleship with a 2.5mm main gun." Yamamoto Gonbei continued.


    Shanxian Youpeng frowned, but still nodded.


    Dashanyan nced at Gonbei Yamamoto and Heihachiro Togo, but didn''t say much.


    As for Oka Ichinosuke, his face was very ugly. They are not fools. The navy''s battleships burn a lot of money. Every battleship can be said to be piled up with money. In addition to the "Fuso-ss" battleships that have already started construction, the navy has also added ten new capital ships. Eight of them are also powerful battleships equipped with 410mm main guns. In that case, how much money would it cost? If the supporting cruisers and destroyers are added, I am afraid that the entire 200 million US dors will be given to the navy, which may not be enough.


    "Yamamoto-kun, one bite is not enough to eat a big fat man. I can understand the eagerness of the navy to restore its strength. However, the meal must be eaten bite by bite, and the road must be taken step by step. It is too ambitious, that will not work!" A friend from Shan County said.


    "Master Shanxian, I know that the navy''s requirements are a bit too much. However, I can express my opinion. If these requirements of the navy can be met, the navy will fully support the expansion of the empire in the direction of Southeast Asia, Australia and India. If the navy is strong enough Only then can the army be able to reach these ces safely. This is undoubtedly beneficial to the entire empire!" Gonbei Yamamoto continued.


    Shanxian Youpeng and Dashanyan looked at each other, and they both nodded.


    "Okay, Yamamoto-kun. The navy''s request will be met. However, I hope the navy will not forget what I said today!" said Yamagata Aritomo.


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama!" Gonbei Yamamoto nodded heavily.


    After reaching an agreement with the army boss, there is no longer any obstacle to therge-scale shipbuilding n of the ind navy. As soon as the American loan arrives. They will then be able to start building new capital ships. As long as the funds are sufficient, it will not take long for the navy of the ind country to restore its strength. Even stronger than their heyday!

 Chapter 750: The disaster of the island country (3700 votes plus updates last month)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion sounded in the downtown area of ??Osaka, and the power of the high-explosive bomb was undoubtedly revealed at this moment. Every explosion of arge-caliber high-explosive bomb will have a serious impact on the urban area of ??Osaka.


    Streets were destroyed, houses were blown into ruins, and raging fires burned. The whole city trembled under the fierce artillery fire. The power of the powerful weapons manufactured by human industrial civilization is vividly disyed here.


    "God! This is really spectacr!" Major General Mao Fu put down the binocrs in his hand, his face fascinated. He seems to enjoy the feeling of blowing enemy cities to rubble. For him, this feeling seemed too beautiful.


    "Yes, it is very spectacr. However, this is because it happened on the enemy''snd. If it happened on our ownnd, I am afraid this is not so spectacr, but very bloody!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Who canunch such an attack on the German Empire? I don''t think so. The German Empire is the most powerful empire in the world, no one. No one can burn the mes of war to our country!" Major General Maufu said.


    Lieutenant General Spee nodded, seeming to agree with this statement. However, what they didn''t know was that in another time and space, the mes of war also raged on thend of Germany. Many ces in their country were bombed into ruins. I don''t know how many people were disced during the war and lost their lives.


    But, in this time and space. The Germans are lucky, because they have a wise emperor, so that they can escape that fate. However, for other countries, this is undoubtedly unfortunate!


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm high-explosive bomb fell into the crowd. The shell exploded, and the air wave swept around. Countless inders were blown up all of a sudden, like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. More people were torn to pieces by shrapnel. The entire road seemed to have turned into a Shura **** in an instant. There was blood and broken limbs everywhere, which looked very bloody.


    When the smoke cleared, a huge crater appeared on the road. Weeping, howling and moaning are everywhere. All this reveals how painful these inders are. However, all this is caused by their country. Can''t me the others either.


    The light cruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet also joined the bombardment and began to bombard Osaka with 150mm naval guns.


    Under the fierce bombardment of the German expeditionary fleet, the city of Osaka is rapidly bing ruins.


    The fire spread in the city under the blowing of the sea breeze. A house with a wooden structure is undoubtedly the best ce to set fire. The whole city seemed to be on fire.


    "God! We set this city on fire!" eximed Major-General Maofu.


    "We don''t know how many inders we killed this time!" Lieutenant General Spei sighed.


    It took the German expedition fleet a morning topletely destroy Osaka. After that, the fleet went south and headed for Kobe.


    Perhaps because of hearing about the tragedy in Osaka, those inders in Kobe fled early one after another. When the German expedition fleet arrived in Kobe, it was found that there were not many inders left here. Those who were able to escape almost all escaped. The rest are almost all people who have nowhere else to go.


    The German expeditionary fleet immediatelyunched a bombardment. The inders could escape, but the cities could not escape. There is no escape from those buildings, especially those factories. Under the heavy shelling of the German expeditionary fleet, Kobe was also razed to the ground. However, the casualties caused by the German expeditionary fleet to the inders in Kobe were undoubtedly much smaller than those caused in Osaka.


    After destroying Osaka and Kobe, the German expeditionary fleet swaggered out of Osaka Bay and entered the Pacific Ocean through the Kii Channel. After rendezvous with the supply fleet, continue southward, preparing to go to the next destination tounch shelling.


    After the navy of the ind country was eliminated by the German expeditionary fleet, this made the ind country no longer have any strength to stop the expeditionary fleet. They can only watch the expedition fleet ravage theirnd. And the only thing they can do is to evacuate the coastal people to avoid danger.


    In the Prime Minister''s Office of the ind country, Okuma Shigenobu''s face was livid. The subordinate officials are reporting the damage to him.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Osaka and Kobe have beenpletely destroyed. The two ces have been bombed into ruins. The factories of the Empire there have been hit hard, and the losses are veryrge! In addition, at least 30,000 people were buried in Osaka. Among the German bombardment, Kobe suffered less casualties, but there were two or three thousand people."


    "I see!" Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma replied painfully.


    Another two important cities were destroyed, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ind country. And, this is just the beginning. The bombardment of the German expeditionary fleet will definitely continue. How many cities would eventually be destroyed by the Germans, and how many people would die from German shelling, no one knew. But what is certain is that the ind nation will suffer as a result.


    If Okuma Shigenobu can make the decision, he will definitely order and agree to the German conditions without hesitation. In this way, the ind country can be saved from greater harm. But it is a pity that although he is the prime minister, the actual power is in the hands of the elders and the military. With the army and navy already united, no one would listen to what he, the prime minister, said.


    "Amaterasu! Please bless the troubled ind country!" Okuma Shigenobu prayed secretly.


    On August 16, the German Expeditionary Fleetunched a bombardment of Kumamoto on Kyushu Ind, blowing the city into ruins.


    On August 17, the German expeditionary fleet attacked Fukuoka and Kitakyushu. These tworge cities were also destroyed in the bombardment.


    Arge number of ind people died in the shelling. Arge number of factories were destroyed, and the industrialization of the ind country was hit hard.


    Although, many ind people have followed the government''s advice this time, left their homes, and fled to the countryside or mountainous areas. However, most parts of the ind country are facing the sea. All the people fled to the mountains. The food problem alone is enough to overwhelm the ind government. Most inders are not rich, and they don''t have much food at all. This makes it inevitable that many social problems will arise after their food is eaten.


    This is aplete disaster for the current ind country.

 Chapter 751: Stubborn

    "Shizuoka, Hamamatsu, Nagoya, Osaka, Kobe, Kumamoto, Fukuoka, and Kitakyushu, eight whole cities have been destroyed under German bombardment. Millions of people have been disced. No one knows what the Germans will do next." Where will they attack. Maybe they will attack Tokyo. They can¡¯t go on like this. Otherwise, the empire won¡¯t be able to bear it!¡± At the cab meeting, Shigenobu Okuma, the prime minister of the ind nation, expressed grief. All this is undoubtedly a disaster for the ind country. He didn''t know why it turned out like this. All of this seemed to be out of their control.


    The other high-ranking officials of the ind''s cab also looked very unsightly. They never imagined that the Germans would be so cruel.


    "This battle can no longer be fought. Until now, it is clear that we are being beaten passively. If this continues, the empire will be finished!" Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato also expressed his opinion.


    "Everyone, arge number of people have fled their homes. Now, life is not settled. There is also a problem with the domestic food supply. If it continues, arge-scale famine is very likely to break out!" Minister of Agriculture and Commerce Oura Kake said.


    Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro Oi both looked very ugly. They could vaguely feel that the other ministers were already very dissatisfied with the military''s insistence on notpromising with the Germans. However, Southeast Asia is so rich, if they let them give up like this, they are really unwilling! Thend area of ??the ind country is too small, and at the same time, resources are scarce and disasters are frequent. The fertile and rich Southeast Asia is undoubtedly very attractive to them. After finally eating Southeast Asia into their stomachs, how could they let them give up at this time?


    "Everyone, the reason why we advocate continuing to upy Southeast Asia is also for the sake of the future of the empire. I don''t need to say more about the fertility and richness of Southeast Asia! If the empire can upy Southeast Asia, it will be of immeasurable importance to the empire. benefits. I believe that everyone will be able to see this too!" said Oka Ichinosuke.


    "Yes, Southeast Asia is indeed very important. However, the problem now is that the maind of the empire is suffering an unprecedented crisis. If we continue to be stubborn, the maind is likely to be destroyed. If that is the case, we will die for it Pay a higher price. Once the maind is gone and the local industrial base ispletely destroyed, even if we upy Southeast Asia, what can we do?" Okuma Shigenobu persuaded. If he can upy Southeast Asia, of course he will support it without hesitation. But on the issue, in order to upy Southeast Asia, the price to be paid is too great. This undoubtedly made Shigenobu Okuma have to make a new choice.


    "In this world, there is nothing that does not take risks. If you want to upy the rich Southeast Asia, you must bear certain risks." Admiral Yashiro Rokuro said.


    The navy and army of the ind country have reached an agreement that this US loan will be used first to develop the navy. After the navy regained its strength, it fully supported the army''s outward expansion. Once the army upies more overseas colonies, it will in turn feed back the navy. This allowed the ind nation''s navy and army to put aside their conflicts and start cooperative operations.


    When the navy and the army are united, they canpletely control the political situation of the entire ind country. Even the Prime Minister and others have no way topete with them.


    "What if the Germans continue to attack our coastal cities? Our industrial base will bepletely destroyed! The Germans are only attacking some big cities now. If they attack those small and medium-sized cities, our losses will be further At that time, the empire willpletely fall into the abyss!" Okuma Shigenobu reminded.


    He hopes to let Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro know the seriousness of the matter, so as to dispel their stubbornness.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, didn''t the Americans say that it would happen internationally, and med the Germans for us? Why is there no movement yet?" General Yatsushiro Rokuro asked.


    "The U.S. government is preparing, it should be a day or two!" Kato Takaaki replied.


    "Then we might as well wait a little longer! Wait until the Americansunch, and then look at the situation. If the Germans can retreat because of this, it is undoubtedly the best thing for us!" Said Okashinosuke.


    Up to now, none of them seem to have given up on luck.


    Okuma Shigenobu and others saw this, so they had no choice but to say nothing more. Anyway, it''s useless to say more.


    After Oka Ichinosuke and Yatsushiro Rokuro left, the remaining cab ministers all looked unhappy.


    "Your Excellency, the Army and the Navy have joined forces, and we no longer have the right to speak!" Kake Oura looked angry.


    Originally, the ultimate power in the ind¡¯s cab is the prime minister, foreign minister, Tibetan minister,nd minister and sea minister. However, that was when the Army and Navy checked each other. Now, the navy and the army are united, which greatly increases the strength of the military. If the emperor is a person with high prestige, he may be able to hold it down. However, after the death of Emperor Meiji, the sessor Emperor Taisho was simply a person with a brain problem. Such an emperor is simply a puppet. It is simply delusional to expect how much prestige he can have in the hearts of cab ministers.


    "s! There is no way. The temptation of Southeast Asia is too great. If the empire can upy Southeast Asia, then we can get rid of the current unfavorable situation in one fell swoop. This will be of great benefit to the entire empire. Good!" Okuma Shigenobu said.


    Southeast Asia is of great significance to ind countries. This will solve the bottleneck of the ind countries and insert a pair of wings for their development. But it is a pity that it seems too difficult to upy Southeast Asia now. Germany, which has be the world''s most powerful country, will never allow them to get involved in Southeast Asia. This also makes it undoubtedly difficult for the ind countries to achieve their goals.


    "However, if you covet something beyond your ability, you will pay a heavy price for it!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "The navy and the army have gone mad. They won''t listen to what others say. Therefore, our persuasion is useless. I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and get through this difficult time safely!" Reijiro Wakatsuki said.


    All the cab ministers of the ind country are worried about the future of the ind country.

 Chapter 752: international condemnation

    "Gentlemen, the arrogant Germans are killing in the Far East. Their fleet is brazenly attacking ind cities. Countless ind civilians died in their shelling. This is a trampling on the entire civilized world. The Republic of America , I can¡¯t bear it any longer. I hope that the government can issue an announcement immediately, condemning the cruel behavior of the Germans!¡± President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, it is not difficult to issue such a promation. However, we have to be prepared! Once we issue such an announcement, it means that we have already torn face with the Germans. Although it has not yet arrived The situation of military confrontation, but the rtionship between our two countries will bepletely affected." Secretary of State Bryan reminded.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, this will make our rtionship with the Germans even worse. However, we and the Germans are already destined to be enemies, so what is there to worry about?" President Wilson said.


    "Gentlemen, it is impossible to achieve peace between us and the Germans. The Germans want to be the world hegemony, the real hegemony. They will try their best to suppress other countries. Unfortunately, the United States of America is the second Therefore, I can be sure that we will inevitably be the target of their suppression. In this case, why can¡¯t we take the initiative to attack? In that case, perhaps our chances of winning will be better.¡± President Wilson continued .


    "I support His Excellency the President''s opinion! We have now started to prepare for war with all our strength. Of course, we are not as strong as the Germans in terms of military strength. But, don''t forget that the Germans are not only our enemy. Their enemies are almost all over the world. The whole world. Making too many enemies will be the biggest mistake of the Germans. In future wars, they will suffer from it!" War Secretary Garrison said.


    "I agree with Your Excellency the President!" Secretary of the Navy Daniels also said.


    "Well, if this is the case, then I have no objection. Let''s do it!" Brian said.


    "Gentlemen, be optimistic. Although our enemy is very powerful, the United States of America is not weak. At least our current industry is stronger than the Germans. Unless they can fully integrate their upied areas in Europe. Otherwise , it is impossible to surpass us in industry. And it is not so easy to integrate those upied areas. Therefore, the Germans have nothing better than us except for their military strength. In If they make too many enemies, they will definitely lose to us in the end! As long as we can defeat the Germans, then we will be able to be the future world hegemony!" President Wilson said.


    President Wilson is a very ambitious person. He deliberately wants to make the United States a world hegemon. Originally, this world war would be a good opportunity for the United States. However, it is a pity that the Germans were too tough. The United States has not had the opportunity to do it personally, and the Germans already have an absolute advantage. Under such circumstances, the Americans had no choice but to put away their ambitions and wholeheartedly make trouble for the Germans. But unfortunately, even if they exhausted all their intrigues, they still could not prevent the Germans from winning the war.


    However, President Wilson will not give up easily. He hopes that one day he can lead the United States to achieve the goal of dominating the world.


    On August 17, the U.S. government issued a harshly worded announcement, condemning the massacre of the people of the ind nation by the German Empire in the Far East. The U.S. government dered in its early announcement that the behavior of the German Empire was discrediting the entire civilized world. Ask other countries and peace-loving people all over the world to put pressure on the German Empire and let the German Empire stop its atrocities.


    U.S. Secretary of State Bryan even summoned the German ambassador to the U.S. to protest to the German government on behalf of the U.S. government. However, the German ambassador replied that this is Germany''s internal affairs and the United States has no right to interfere. As for the war that broke out between Germany and the ind country, it doesn''t matter to the United States. If the United States wants to get involved, it is very simple, just dere war on Germany.


    The tough attitude of the German ambassador made it impossible for US Secretary of State Brian to say a word. If he could, he would have asked the government to dere war on Germany. But he knew that dering war was no child''s y. Once the war between the two countries really breaks out, the consequences will be very serious.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the US government to put pressure on Germany.


    It was countless idle people who were hurting their eggs. After learning about the US government''s announcement, they were affected and began to put pressure on Germany. Ask Germany to stop military action against the ind nation.


    Even some of them are Germans. They seem to have forgotten that the ongoing war has also brought a lot of pain to Germany. The victories that the German Army is winning are good for every German citizen.


    British Prime Minister Winston Churchill also took this opportunity to make a speech, using the cruelty of the Germans. iming that if Germany wins the war, it will be a disaster for the whole world, calling on the world to unite and deal with the Germans together. However, there was no national response at all. They may be able to provide moral support to Britain. However, they will never really go to war with the Germans. Because they know that it is no different from courting death.


    It was the people and soldiers of the British maind who were encouraged and expressed that they would fight desperately against the Germans.


    Austro-Hungary is an ally of the German Empire, but in this matter, the **** seems to be sitting crookedly. Crown Prince Karl publicly stated at a banquet that the actions of the German Empire had indeed discredited the civilized world. Germany will soon be the victor in this world war, and has already gained too many benefits, so it should not kill for it.


    Of course, Crown Prince Karl''s statement cannot represent the opinions of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. After all, although Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria was seriously ill, he was still persisting and could drag on for a while. Therefore, the will of the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I is the will of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. No matter what happened to the crown prince Karl, he had to wait until after the death of the Austrian emperor and after he inherited the throne, he could gradually change the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire.


    However, this can also show that the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire has indeede to an end.

 Chapter 753: Public opinion strikes back (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Protest against the massacre of innocents by the army! Immediately recall the expedition fleet!"


    Outside the pce, dozens of protesters were holding signs to express their demands.


    Qin Tian stood in his office and could clearly see these people. Even, their voices can be heard clearly. In order not to be affected by his work, he even had to close the windows.


    However, Qin Tian did not expect that, as the emperor of the empire, he would be protested one day. From the perspective of China''s thinking, this is undoubtedly unimaginable. After all, in the east, the emperor kept his word, and whoever dared to resist the emperor would be beheaded! However, in the West, it is different. Since the people have the right to protest, they don''t care whether the object of the protest is the emperor or not.


    Of course, Qin Tian was also very upset when he was protested for the first time. He called the ministers of the empire to discuss countermeasures.


    "Your Majesty, almost all the international voices are condemning us now. However, only the United States and the United Kingdom have made their stance clear. Others are mostly private people." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The empire is about to defeat Britain and be the hegemon of the world. Of course, those countries don''t have the guts to protest against the empire. But, are those folks just idle? What does war have to do with them?"


    "Your Majesty, there are always many self-righteous people in this world! They think that only they are righteous and noble. Although, don''t pay too much attention to them. However, if they are allowed to smear, the empire''s The international image will definitely be affected by this," said Prime Minister Bilo.


    "Then, we can''t sit still, we have to fight back!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, those are civilians. If we attack them, it will be even worse and causerger protests." Marshal Earl Tirpitz reminded.


    "Of course we don''t attack them. Americans and British dance very happily, so let''s attack them." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, our preparations for war against Britain have beenpleted, and we can start soon. However, we cannot choose against the United States! The current situation may not allow us to do so." Marshal Falkenhain said .


    "Of course it''s not a deration of war on them. Don''t the Americans want to discredit us? Then we should also attack them in this regard. After all, the Americans have a lot of ck history. When they firstnded on the American continent , but epted the gifts from the Indians. However, when they gained a firm foothold in the American continent, they immediately turned their faces andunched arge-scale massacre of the Indians. This made tens of millions of Indians, and now only Hundreds of thousands of people are lingering on the reservation. In terms of brutality, which country canpare with the Americans?" Qin Tian said.


    After hearing Qin Tian''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. Indeed, the Americans can discredit the German Empire, and they can alsounch a counterattack in this regard! Under the Americans'' buttocks, there is also a pile of shit!


    "Your Majesty is right, we will fight back against the Americans from this aspect! The British also did a lot of cruel things in the Age of Discovery. They yed pirates at first, and even participated in the ve trade. The colonies Many people have been killed by them, but they are full of bad deeds! We can also fight back against them from this aspect!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Very well, let''s do this!" Qin Tian nodded.


    Qin Tian didn''t care about these countries and the so-called folks. Those countries are undoubtedly hostile to the German Empire and want to achieve their ulterior secrets by discrediting the image of the German Empire. And those so-called folks are even more bored. These people are just saying that they are righteous and strict, but in fact, they are useless at all.


    "Your Majesty, what about the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Crown Prince Karl has also made remarks that are not good for us!" Wahit said.


    "Crown Prince Karl was very dissatisfied with us during thest peace talks. I think that if the Austro-Hungarian Empire were in power, he would have already terminated our ally rtionship with us! But unfortunately, now The Austro-Hungarian Empire, it¡¯s up to him to decide! The ambassador of the Empire to the Austro-Hungarian Empire is to protest to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If Crown Prince Karl once again disregards the alliance between the two countries and makes statements that are not conducive to the friendship between the two countries If you say anything, the empire will take countermeasures. Tell the ambassador to the Austro-Hungarian Empire to be as strict as possible! Let the Austro-Hungarian Empire fully feel the anger of the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, is it really okay for us to offend Crown Prince Karl in this way? I am afraid that the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I will notst long. Soon, Crown Prince Karl will be the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" "Wachter was a little worried.


    Other military and political ministers of the empire are also worried about this.


    "Does the current German Empire need an ally like Austria-Hungary that can do nothing? What''s more, the rtionship between Austria-Hungary and the empire has begun to change. We will gradually change from an ally to apetitor. Therefore, We don''t need to care about their attitude at all. If Crown Prince Karl ends the rtionship between our two allies after he seeds to the throne, that''s just right, we can deal with the Austro-Hungarian Empire in a fair and honest manner. Even, Crown Prince Karl''s hatred of the Empire, It will make it easier for the empire to find an excuse to deal with them!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The ministers nodded again and again. A powerful Austro-Hungarian Empire is by the side of the empire. For the German Empire, it is indeed not a good thing. If there is a chance to get rid of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and remove this threat, it would be great.


    Facing the condemnation of the United States and the United Kingdom, as well as the protests of other civil figures. The German Empire immediatelyunched a public opinion counterattack. The Americans massacred the Indians and the British massacred the people of the colonies, all of which were revealed.


    For a while, the two sides started a war of words. However, this has no practical significance at all.


    It is the people in Germany who originally disagreed with the behavior of the empire, but after knowing that the Americans and the British are not good birds, they immediately died down.


    As long as the country can be stable, Qin Tian is already very satisfied. As for the internationalmunity, Qin Tian didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 754: Breaking into Tokyo Bay (seeking monthly pass)

    "Your Majesty, the inders are still insisting on upromising, even though we have destroyed eight of their big cities. Is it possible that we really want to destroy all the coastal cities of the inders? In that case, the impact It''s too big!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    Everyone found that they all seriously underestimated the degree of paranoia of the Germans. Originally, they thought that the inders would sumb soon. Especially after their navy was wiped out, it seemed there was no other way but to submit to the German Empire. However, to everyone''s surprise, the inders are still gnashing their teeth.


    "It''s unrealistic to destroy all the coastal cities of the ind country. In that case, we will truly be synonymous with murderous demon kings!" Qin Tian shook his head.


    "But, it''s impossible for us to drag on like that forever? The supplies of the expeditionary fleet can''tst long. If we can''t force the inders to bow their heads, then we can only let the expeditionary fleet return, or send more transport ships I went to the ind country." Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He also felt that this matter seemed rather tricky!


    "Your Majesty, our people have discovered that the inders are plundering wealth and resources in their Southeast Asian colonies. Obviously, they are preparing for escape. If we cannot make the inderspromise as soon as possible, we will therefore And the loss is huge!" Prime Minister Biluo reminded.


    "Does the expedition fleet have any suggestions for this?" Qin Tian asked.


    The expedition fleet is in the ind country, and they undoubtedly have a moreprehensive grasp of the ind country''s relevant situation. Therefore, Qin Tian hoped to listen to their opinions first. In this case, it is also convenient for him to make a judgment.


    "Your Majesty, the expedition fleet proposed that they n to forcibly break into Tokyo Bay andunch a bombardment directly on Tokyo. Tokyo is the capital of the inders. If Tokyo is destroyed by us, the shock to the inders will be unparalleled. At that time, The inders probably have to bow their heads too!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    "Break into Tokyo Bay by force? That''s a good way. However, as the capital of the ind nation, Tokyo Bay''s defense must be very strict. The defense of the Uraga Waterway is not so easy to break into." Qin Tianshen Know how difficult it is to do this.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, this is undoubtedly a way to make the inders bow their heads as soon as possible. The expedition fleet will be fully prepared!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Okay, tell General Shi Pei that I approved their n. However, when they act, they must ensure safety as much as possible. If the loss is too great, I would rather give up .¡±


    No matter what time it is, Qin Tian is very concerned about the safety of the troops, and he puts this in the first ce.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz replied.


    Sagami Bay, the main force of the German expeditionary fleet has all gathered here. After they destroyed Kitakyushu, the Discovery Inders still didn''t give in. Vice Admiral Spee ordered the fleet to return to Sagami Bay. At the same time, he sent a telegram to the country, hoping that the country would agree to his n.


    "Have you got the safe route for the Uraga Waterway?" Lieutenant General Spei asked.


    "General, it is very difficult. We can only send seanes and destroyers to test it out quietly. At present, we have barely found a rtively safe channel. But whether it is 100% safe or not, we cannot guarantee it." Mao Fu The major general said with a serious face.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei nodded, he naturally knew that it was impossible to be 100% sure of anything.


    "Let our most powerful ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruiser open the way. The powerful defense of the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruiser may be able to withstand the power of a mine explosion?" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "General, the ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruiser is indeed strong in defense. If it is only hit by a mine, it will not be a big problem. Even if the armor is prated, it will not cause too much damage to the battleship. Of course, it would be very difficult to tell if the mines were continuously touched." Major General Mao Fu said.


    Although Lieutenant General Spei knew it was a bit risky, he still nned to try this method!


    "General, in addition to the mines deployed by the inders, we also have to worry about the coastal defense batteries deployed by the inders on both sides of the Uraga Waterway. The turret is undoubtedly the most advanced. The main gun with thergest caliber has reached 305mm. Our battlecruisers have rough skin and thick flesh, so they can withstand it. However, those light cruisers and destroyers, I am afraid it will be very difficult ¡±Major General Maofu reminded.


    "Indeed, this is a problem. However, we can let the battlecruisers pass through the Uraga waterway first, and then let the light cruisers and destroyers pass quickly. Or, when the battlecruisers pass through the waterway, we can suppress the shore of the inders." Anti-batteries create conditions for light cruisers and destroyers to pass through the waterway." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    Major General Mao Fu nodded: "This should be able to y a certain role. However, once we enter the Gulf of Tokyo, we may have to face the attack of the destroyer formation of the inders. I believe that at that time, they will definitely be brave. It¡¯s a deadly attack. Therefore, once our fleet enters Tokyo Bay, we must immediately guard against this!"


    "Well! The inders should not have many destroyers left now. If we canunch a surprise attack, by the time they react, we have already entered the Uraga waterway. In that case, our danger will not be so great Already!" Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General."


    "Now that it''s ready, let''sunch it tomorrow morning! This time, we must pass through the Uraga Waterway and enter Tokyo Bay. Let the inders know what will happen if we offend the Empire. Once Tokyo is destroyed by us I don¡¯t believe that the inders have the courage to persevere.¡± Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Mao Fu nodded.


    Of course, this time forcibly breaking into Tokyo Bay andunching shelling on Tokyo may cause certain casualties. However, overall the threat should not be too great. This made the German Expeditionary Fleet hope to achieve the final victory through this adventure.


    On August 19, at 4:00 am, the German expeditionary fleet began to set off, preparing to pass through the Uraga Waterway.

 Chapter 755: Narrow or near danger (seeking monthly ticket)

    At 4 o''clock in the morning, the sky was still not bright. But the German expeditionary fleet calcted the time, and by the time they arrived at the Uraga Waterway, it was almost 5 o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, and it was barely possible to see the waters ahead clearly. Moreover, this time is also the time when the defense of the inders is the mostx.


    The first battleship is the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" of the German expeditionary fleet. Even if the thick-skinned Mackensen-ss battlecruiser is hit by a mine, it is estimated that it will not suffer too much damage. Therefore, it is more suitable as a pioneer. Immediately behind them were the battlecruisers ''Frederick Karl'', the battlecruisers ''L¨¹tzow'' and the battlecruisers ''Hindenburg''. These battlecruisers are also responsible for the task of suppressing the coastal defenses of the inders.


    The width of the Uraga Waterway is less than ten kilometers, and the coastal fire prevention forces deployed on both sides can shoot fiercely at enemy ships trying to break in, thus ensuring the safety of Tokyo Bay.


    It is precisely because of this that the ind country did not evacuate from Tokyo even after thebined fleet''s fiasco. In their view, the defense of the Gulf of Tonkin is credible. It is almost impossible for the German expeditionary fleet to break into Tokyo Bay.


    The two "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers and three "Derfflinger-ss" battleships of the German expeditionary fleet are responsible for suppressing the shorelines of the inders with powerful naval guns when passing through the Uraga Waterway. Fire resistance to ensure that the fleet can pass through safely. Although, the capital ship of the German Expeditionary Fleet can not be afraid of the coastal firepower of the inders. But those light cruisers and destroyers are different. The shore firepower of the inders is sufficient to sink them easily.


    Vice Admiral Spee doesn''t want his fleet to suffer any losses. What''s more, after the fleet entered Tokyo Bay, it had to guard against lightning strikes from the inders'' destroyers. Although there are only a dozen destroyers left in the Japanese Navy. However, these destroyers can also pose a greater threat to the capital ships of the German expeditionary fleet.


    The fleet gship "Makensen" battlecruiser and two "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers are in charge of the rear. The light cruisers and destroyers passed the waterway at maximum speed after the several battlecruisers ahead had sessfully passed through the waterway. For these destroyers, the waterway that is only a few kilometers long will not take long at all, only a few minutes at most.


    Once you enter Tokyo Bay, you have to be prepared for lightning strikes from the destroyers of the inders.


    On the gship battlecruiser ''Mackenson'', Lieutenant General Spee and Major General Maofu were watching the front. As time passed slowly, the night gradually dimmed. There was also a faint light in the eastern sky. All this indicates that the German expeditionary fleet will soon enter the Uraga Waterway.


    "How much longer?" Lieutenant General Spey asked.


    Even though Lieutenant General Spei had already battled for a long time, he was still a little nervous about this operation. After all, the waterway ahead is densely covered with mines. If you are not careful, you may touch the mines, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    "General, there are less than 20 minutes left. When the ''Prince Frederick'' arrives at the waterway, it will be almost time!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu replied.


    Lieutenant General Shi Pei nodded and said no more.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and at 4:55, the "Prince Frederick" at the front had already arrived at the entrance of the Uraga Waterway.


    Lieutenant General Spei immediately ordered the n tounch without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, the battlecruiser ''Prince Frederick'' took the lead and sailed into the waterway. The battlecruiser ''Frederick Karl'' also followed into the waterway. The other warships also entered the waterway in turn.


    At this time, because the night has notpletely dissipated, the visibility is not high. In addition, the Japanese army guarding the coastal fortifications is very exhausted. So they knew nothing about the actions of the German expeditionary fleet.


    For the German expeditionary fleet, the most dangerous thing is not the shore defenses of the ind countries on both sides of the waterway, but the mines on the sea. The mine distribution map detected before is notplete, so it is impossible to ensure the safety of the waterway. If you are not careful, you may touch a mine. This made all the warships entering the waterway a little nervous.


    "Order all warships to be ready. Once the inders'' coastal fortifications fire, we will immediately fire to suppress them!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    Of course, the coastal fortifications of the inders may be very strong. However, the 380mm main gun of the German expeditionary fleet is definitely not vegetarian. The coastal fortifications of the inders are also a great threat.


    As the vanguard of the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick", the pressure is undoubtedly the greatest. They are not only responsible for exploring the way, but also try not to expose them as much as possible to avoid being attacked by the inders'' coastal firepower.


    "God bless! I hope the navigation map we obtained is safe!" The captain of the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" kept praying to God.


    "Turn left!" The navigatorpared the channel map and gave the order.


    The huge battleship began to turn slowly.


    No one noticed that a sea mine deviated from the predetermined area due to ocean currents and was drifting towards the channel.


    A few minutester, the bow of the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" came into close contact with the mine.


    The mine was subjected to gravity, the fuze was triggered immediately, and the explosives inside exploded violently!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and a column of water rose from the bow of the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick".


    "Damn it, we hit a mine." The captain cursed.


    "Report Loss!"


    "Sir, the underwater armor of the bow has a hole. However, it is not big. The damage control personnel said that it can be blocked soon!"


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that this was the case.


    "Report to the gship immediately!" the captain ordered.


    Lieutenant General Spee also breathed a sigh of relief after learning about the situation of the battleship "Prince Frederick". However, it is obviously impossible to secretly pass through the Uraga Waterway afterunching the mines. Next, you have to face the powerful firepower of the ind country''s coastal defense forces.


    "Command the fleet, prepare to fight!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    In fact, Lieutenant General Spei did not need to give orders, and the battleships ahead were already ready. The muzzle of the main gun has been raised high, the heavy shells have been stuffed into the barrel, and the guns have also been filled in. All the main guns are ready to fire, just waiting for themand The official gave an order.

 Chapter 756: break in

    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion woke up the coast defense forces of the ind country at the same time.


    The siren sounded in the barracks of the ind country''s coastal defense force. Countless ind country soldiers wearing loincloths rushed out of the barracks frantically and poured into the position, preparing to attack the enemy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships of the German Expeditionary Fleet, which was slowly passing through the Uraga Waterway, began a fierce shelling. One after another, the artillery shells roared and smashed into the positions of the ind country''s coastal defense forces.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fell into the coastal defense forces of the ind country who had not had time to rush into the coastal defense turret. There was a violent explosion, and countless soldiers of the ind country were torn to pieces on the spot.


    "Order all coastal defense batteries to fire immediately!" Themander of the ind country''s coastal defense force ordered loudly with red eyes.


    Although the iing German expeditionary fleet is very powerful, the battleships like hills are simply not something that the coastal defense forces can handle. However, he must do his best to prevent the German fleet from entering Tokyo Bay. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Once the Germans do what they did in other big cities in Tokyo, the ind country will really be finished. At that time, he, themander of the coastal defense force, may have tomit seppuku.


    "Immediately report to Tokyo that the German fleet is forcibly passing through the Uraga waterway. Our strength is limited, and it is difficult to stop them! Request the navy to send warships to assist. In addition, please prepare early for Tokyo!" Themander of the coastal defense force continued.


    Obviously, as long as you pass the Uraga Waterway, Tokyo is within easy reach. With the speed of the German fleet, it can reach Tokyo in an hour. At that time, they can use powerful artillery fire to blow up the entire Tokyo into ruins.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The coastal defense turrets of the ind country began to shoot, one after another, they smashed at the German warships in the Uraga Waterway.


    Because the distance is rtively short, the hit rate will be high. It''s just that these coastal defense guns are too weak to prate the armor of the battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet.


    "Boom!"


    A 280mm artillery shell hit the battlecruiser ''Prince Friedrich''. However, the shell exploded before prating the waterline armor of the battlecruiser ''Prince Frederick'', and did not cause any damage to the battlecruiser at all.


    Immediately afterwards, a 305mm artillery shell hit the battlecruiser "Frederick Karl", and arge hole was blown out of the deck of the battleship, causing a fire. However, such injuries are nothing to a huge battlecruiser.


    The main guns of the battlecruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet are also suppressing the coastal defense positions of the ind country. The 380mm armor-piercing projectile has extremely terrifying armor-piercing capabilities.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm armor-piercing projectile hit a fort of the ind''s coastal defense force, and the two-meter-thick reinforced concreteyer resisted the projectile. However, more than half of it was blown up. At the same time, the powerful impact of the shell explosion directly killed the ind artillery in the fort.


    Immediately afterwards, another shell hit the fort. The fort, which had already suffered heavy damage, could no longer withstand the shell. In the violent explosion, the fort waspletely razed to the ground.


    The battle was very fierce, and the coastal defense artillerymen of the ind country were almost fully fired. All kinds of coastal defense guns were fired. 305mm, 280mm, 203mm, 155mm, 105mm and so on. There are more than two hundred coastal defense guns of various calibers. These coastal defense guns fired crazily, so that the entire Uraga waterway was like bullets raining down. The shells exploded continuously in the Uraga waterway, sshing up jets of soaring water, as if the sea water in the entire waterway was boiling.


    Among the violent explosions, many mines deployed by the navies of ind countries were also detonated, which reduced the difficulty for the German expeditionary fleet to pass through the waterway.


    Although the battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet were constantly hit by shells, they were not able to cause serious damage to them. On the contrary, it was the counterattack of the German expeditionary fleet that destroyed a lot of the ind country''s coastal fortifications. Thoserge-caliber coastal defense guns were protected in thick forts, and not many were destroyed. However, those small-caliber coastal defense guns are almost all exposed. Many were destroyed. This has caused the strength of the ind country''s coastal defense forces to decline rapidly.


    Fifteen minutester, the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" at the forefront of the fleet had rushed out of the Uraga Channel and entered the wide Tokyo Bay. As soon as it entered Tokyo Bay, the battleship "Prince Frederick" immediately went on alert. At this time, what needs to be guarded against is the attack of the destroyer of the navy of the ind country. Although, the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" has powerful firepower and amazing defense capabilities. However, if it is besieged by destroyers of the ind navy, the consequences will still be very dire. The torpedoesunched by the destroyers of the ind navy are enough to pose a fatal threat to it.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the navy of the ind country did not seem to be fast. When the battlecruiser "Prince Frederick" rushed out of the Uraga Channel, it did not find any ships of the navy of the ind country.


    Immediately afterwards, the battlecruiser "Frederick Karl" also rushed out of the Uraga Waterway and began to cooperate with the "Prince Frederick" to defend against danger.


    The battlecruiser ''Derfflinger'', the battlecruiser ''L¨¹tzow'', and the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg'' all passed through the waterway one after another. Although the hull left a lot of scorched ck after the explosion of the shells, overall, it hardly suffered much damage.


    "General, the five battlecruisers in front have safely passed through the waterway!" Major General Mao Fu reported excitedly.


    "Very well, order the light cruiser formation and destroyer formation to pass through the waterway immediately. Pass through the waterway at the maximum speed to avoid the impact of the early inders'' coastal firepower, and the loss is too great!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    Light cruisers and destroyers do not have the perverted defenses of battlecruisers. The coastal defense guns of the inders are enough to sink them. The only thing that can make them avoid danger as much as possible is to speed up. Fortunately, the speed of these light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy can be increased to more than 30 knots. In this way, it only takes a few minutes to cross the waterway.


    8 light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy rushed into the waterway. And the coastal defense artillery of the inders started again. Although there are still a lot of theirrge-caliber coastal defense guns left, many small and medium-caliber coastal defense guns have been destroyed. In this case, the threat is not very great.

 Chapter 757: Panic

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The coastal defense guns of the ind country''s coastal defense force continue to fire. One after another, the shells smashed into the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Expeditionary Fleet passing through the Uraga Waterway. It''s just that thoserge-caliber coastal defense guns have a slow rate of fire. Facing the high-speed German light cruisers and destroyers, the hit rate is very low, and they can only watch those light cruisers and destroyers pass through the waterway.


    "Boom!"


    A 280mm coastal defense artillery shell hit the destroyer V40 passing through the waterway. Naturally, a destroyer with a discement of less than 1,000 tons cannot be expected to have any thick armor.


    Experience shells prated the hull and exploded inside. The huge power almost blew up the destroyer in two. Arge amount of sea water poured into the battleship from the hole, causing the battleship to sink rapidly.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that one of his own destroyers had been sunk, Lieutenant General Spee couldn''t help cursing.


    Seeing that they were about to win the final victory, but at this juncture, they lost another warship. However, such a loss is nothing to the German expeditionary fleet. They can also afford to lose. As long as Tokyo can be destroyed in the next battle, the inders will be forced to surrender. Well, they win.


    The luck of the coast defense force of the ind country seems to havee to an end here. After they sank the destroyer V40, they had no other results. The light cruiser formation and destroyer formation of the German Navy were able to pass through the Uraga Waterway smoothly and entered Tokyo Bay.


    "Let''s go too! We have won this battle, there is no doubt about it!" Lieutenant General Spei looked confident.


    The Uraga Waterway is thest obstacle preventing the German expeditionary fleet from winning. Now, this difficulty has also been ovee by them. Then, the next battle will naturally go very smoothly.


    Lieutenant Admiral Spee took the gship battlecruiser "Mackenson", together with the battlecruisers "Goeben" and the battlecruisers "Sedlitz", and finally entered the Uraga Waterway. Although, the coastal defense guns of the ind nation''s navy are still firing fiercely. However, their shelling, like thest struggle, was in vain. This posed no threat at all to the three battlecruisers of the German expeditionary fleet. At most, it is to add some minor injuries to these warships.


    When the German expeditionary fleet passes through the Uraga Waterway and enters Tokyo Bay, it will cause unimaginable damage to the inders.


    After the German expeditionary fleet broke into the Uraga waterway and was trying to pass through the waterway, it identally touched a mine and caused an explosion, which made the ind nation''s coastal defense forces discover the situation. They immediately reported to Tokyo.


    General Yatsushiro Rokuro, Minister of the Sea of ????the ind country, was called up from the warm bed. General Yatsushiro Rokuro, whose sleep was affected, was very annoyed. However, General Yatsushiro Rokuro was stunned when the secretary told him what happened.


    "Baga! What''s going on here? Didn''t we deploy arge number of mines in the Uraga waterway? How could the Germans break into the Uraga waterway? Aren''t they afraid that their warships will touch the mines and destroy their ships?" Was the battleship blown up?" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro asked with a dark face.


    Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro knew that once the German fleet broke into Tokyo Bay, it would be a disaster for the people of the ind country living in Tokyo, as well as for the entire ind country. There was no doubt that the Germans would open fire on Tokyo. Tokyo will be destroyed by the Germans like other cities destroyed by the German fleet.


    "Your Excellency, no one knows what the Germans think. But what is certain is that they have really done this. And, they are about to seed!" The secretary looked anxious.


    "Send a telegram to the Yokosuka Naval Base and ask them to immediately send all our destroyers to attack. This time, the Germans must be stopped. Otherwise, we will be finished!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency." The secretary nodded, and immediately went to give the order.


    "Come on, call the Prime Minister''s Office and tell the Prime Minister that the Germans are about to break into Tokyo Bay. We must prepare early!" General Yatsushiro Rokuro put on his clothes immediately after he finished speaking, and asked someone to drive to the Prime Minister''s Office .


    There is no doubt that the German expeditionary fleet broke into Tokyo Bay, which is a big event for the entire ind country. If you are not careful, a disaster will happen.


    After Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma received the notification from Admiral Rokuro Yatsushiro, he felt like a bolt from the blue.


    "Damn, what did those guys in the navy do? Didn''t they say that the defense of the Uraga Waterway would be foolproof? How could the Germans break into Tokyo Bay? Don''t they know that those Germans are all demons? If they break into Tokyo Bay, Tokyo will be destroyed by them!" Okuma Shigenobu roared.


    "Your Excellency, His Excellency Prime Minister Hai is on his way to the Prime Minister''s Office!" The secretary reported.


    "It''s toote! Immediately issue an rm and let the people of the entire Tokyo evacuate immediately. If you don''t leave, it will be toote." Okuma Shigenobu issued an order to evacuate the entire city without hesitation. Although, Tokyo now has a poption of more than two million. So many people want to evacuate in a short time, it is almost impossible. However, how much can be withdrawn! Shigenobu Okuma couldn''t take care of that much anymore.


    "Call the imperial pce and tell His Majesty the Emperor to hide in the bomb-proof hole. In addition, inform the elders and ask them to take precautions. Tell other ministers toe to the prime minister''s office immediately!" Okuma Shigenobu ordered.


    It is almost impossible for Emperor Taisho to evacuate Tokyo now. It is conceivable that once the news of the Germans came and the notification continued, the panicked people would definitely block every road to escape from Tokyo. By that time, it would be impossible for Emperor Taisho to leave Tokyo, and on the contrary, he might encounter danger. In that case, it would undoubtedly be safer to hide in the bomb-proof cave that the pce had built long ago. Although the pce is within range of the German capital ships. However, the possibility of the strong anti-sting hole being destroyed is not great. In that case, as long as Emperor Taisho''s luck is not too bad, there will be no big problem.


    Other elders, each of them is an important figure in the ind country, and there is no room for loss. It can even be said that these elders are the important cornerstones for truly stabilizing the ind nation''s politics and society. Their safety must not be a problem!

 Chapter 758: Charge to the Dead (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "How did this happen? Why did this happen? How could the German fleet break into Tokyo Bay? Do you know what this means? Yatsushiro-kun, the empire will suffer extremely serious losses because of this!" Tibetan Prime Minister Watsutsuki Reijiro used .


    General Yatsudai Rokuro''s face was livid, and he said nothing, allowing other cab ministers to criticize him. He is also very aggrieved, although the coastal defense force is in charge of the navy. However, he has tried his best to defend the Uraga Waterway. Now, the Uraga Waterway is still being forcibly crossed by the Germans, which is not his reason at all. It''s because the Germans are too tough!


    "The German warship detonated a mine when it passed the waterway. Unfortunately, the defense of the German warship was too amazing. Even the mine did not cause much damage to it. Our coastal defense The troops alsounched an attack with all their strength in an attempt to stop the Germans. However, they still failed. The defenses of the German warships are too strong, and our coastal defense guns cannot destroy their defenses at all." Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro looked Very helpless.


    The other cab ministers immediately looked at each other in nk dismay. They didn''t expect this to be the case. Originally, they thought that the resistance of the naval coastal defense forces was unfavorable, which gave the German fleet a chance to break into Tokyo Bay. But now knowing that the naval coastal defense force has done its best, there is naturally nothing to me. After all, the Naval Coast Guard didn''t want that to happen either.


    "Okay, everyone, it is useless to pursue responsibility now. The key is what should we do?" After Okuma Shigenobu finished speaking, his gaze fell on Riku Sioka Ichinosuke.


    Obviously, the Germans chose to venture into the Gulf of Tokyo just to force the ind countries to ept their conditions. If they are willing to ept Germany''s conditions and give up Germany''s colonies in the Pacific Ocean, as well as Southeast Asia. This disaster may be avoided.


    Now, the biggest resistance preventing the ind government from epting the conditions of the Germanses from the army. If the Army does not agree, there is nothing to do.


    Oka Ichinosuke saw everyone staring at him, and immediately felt great pressure.


    "Everyone, Southeast Asia is the foundation of the revival of the empire. We must not hand over Southeast Asia! Veterans, we will not agree." Oka Ichinosuke said bravely.


    "However, Tokyo is the capital of the empire. If Tokyo is destroyed by the Germans, the consequences will be even more serious." Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato used.


    "If Tokyo is destroyed, we can still rebuild it. If Southeast Asia is lost, it will be almost impossible to regain it." Oka Ichinosuke obviously didn''t want to get in.


    Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma couldn''t help sighing, those guys in the army are really hateful. Their greed will harm the entire ind nation! In addition, Okuma Shigenobu also knows that as long as Yamagata Yutomo and Dashanyan do notpromise, Oka Ichinosuke will not let go anyway.


    "I have issued an order to let our remaining destroyers attack the Germans. However, I am not at all sure whether they can withstand the German attack!" Admiral Yashiro Rokuro said.


    The ministers of the ind¡¯s cab know that this order by Yatsushiro Rokuro ispletely for the destroyers of the ind navy to die. However, this is impossible. The Germans are too powerful, and the ind navy, whose main force has almost been lost, is no match for the Germans at all. Even if those destroyers are equipped with torpedoes, it is estimated that they will not y a big role.


    Yokosuka Naval Base, here is an important base for thebined fleet. Almost all the battleships defending Tokyo are concentrated here. It''s just that there are not many warships in the current Yokosuka Naval Base. The only remaining destroyers are only a dozen or so. All other warships have been lost in the decisive battle with the German expeditionary fleet.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill siren sounded over the base, and the sailors, who were awakened, put on their clothes in the shortest time without saying a word, and rushed to their respective posts. Although, they all had some doubts in their hearts, what happened. However, the long-term training has made their movements not slow at all.


    Everyone knows that the main force of their navy has been wiped out by the German expeditionary fleet, which means that they no longer have the strength to fight the German expeditionary fleet. Many people think that they may not have the opportunity to go to sea to fight again. However, the sudden rm sounded a little more variable. The sound of the sirens not only made the sailors feel a little worried and frightened, but also made them feel a little excited.


    "Warriors, the despicable Germans have broken into the Uraga waterway, and those idiots of the coastal defense force can''t stop them at all. Therefore, our superiors ordered us to attack immediately, and use our torpedoes to destroy the German warships that broke into Tokyo Bay. All were sunk. Think about it, if the Germans are allowed to break into Tokyo Bay, they will definitely destroy Tokyo just like other cities. Many of ourpatriots have already died in the hands of the Germans. No more people can be killed. So, even if we risk our lives, we must stop the Germans!" The general of the Yokosuka base said to all officers and soldiers through a loudspeaker.


    He sessfully inspired the morale of these sailors, and everyone did not want Tokyo to be destroyed by the Germans. Tokyo is their capital! If it is also destroyed, the ind country will never be able to raise its head in the world.


    At the same time, to stop the Germans is to defend theirpatriots, to defend their families. They have no choice at all about it.


    The remaining dozen destroyers of the navy of the ind nation departed from the Yokosuka Naval Port and rushed to the Uraga Waterway at high speed. I want to stop the German expeditionary fleet at the end of the waterway. In this case, they may be able to use their geographical advantage to stop the Germans.


    However, it is a pity that when the destroyers of these ind countries arrived, the five battlecruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet had safely passed through the Uraga Waterway. Moreover, several light cruisers have passed through the waterway. Other light cruisers and destroyers are also passing through the waterway one after another. If they want tounch a lightning strike, they will undoubtedly be hit by the powerful firepower of the German expeditionary fleet. To sessfully sink the warships of the German Expeditionary Fleet, the degree of difficulty is very high.


    Even so, themander of the ind nation''s navy gave an order to attack. More than a dozen ind nation destroyers rushed towards the German expedition fleet quickly.

 Chapter 759: Shelling Tokyo (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Increase the speed, increase the speed to the maximum!" Captain Tsukamoto Kakuma, the captain of the destroyer Hayate of the Japanese Navy, gave the order with a grim expression.


    Lieutenant Katsushige Tsukamoto knew that this attack was almost a narrow escape. However, for the safety of Tokyo, they must find a way to sink all these German warships. Otherwise, Tokyo will be destroyed by these Germans.


    The captains of the destroyers of the navy of other ind countries almost allunched the attack with such a death mentality. This time they really put life and death aside, they just wanted to sink the German warship and defend Tokyo.


    More than a dozen destroyers of the navy of the ind nation rushed towards the German expeditionary fleet like arrows leaving the string. The first few battlecruisers that passed through the Uraga Waterway became the focus of the German Navy''s destroyers.


    However, the reaction of the navy of the ind country is still toote. When theyunched the attack, all the light cruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet had passed through the Uraga Waterway, and several destroyers had also passed through the Uraga Waterway. They immediately joined in the protection of the battleship.


    "Fire! Sink the Inder destroyer!"


    Under the officer''s order, the German expeditionary fleetunched a counterattack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser''s 380mm main gun, 150mm secondary gun, 120mm rapid-fire gun, the light cruiser''s 150mm naval gun, and the destroyer''s 88mm naval gun all fired violently. The dense shells enveloped the destroyers of the ind navy like a storm.


    The shells continued to explode around the destroyer, and the sshed water column drenched the destroyer as if it was soaked.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the destroyer Gale which was advancing rapidly. A destroyer with a discement of only a few hundred tons cannot even withstand 150mm shells. Arge hole was blown out of the bow deck. At the same time, the forward speed of the battleship was also affected.


    "Baga!" Captain Tsukamoto Katsuma couldn''t help but cursed.


    But then, the shells of the German expeditionary fleet seemed to be more violent, although most of them were small-caliber shells. However, such a dense shell is still not something a small warship like the destroyer Gale can bear.


    The entire hull of the destroyer Gale was blown to pieces, and a raging fire ignited, looking very bad.


    Just a few minutester, the destroyer ''Hailstorm'' sank into the sea due to severe damage to the hull. The torpedoes carried on the destroyer had no chance of beingunched at all. Not to mention a threat to the battlecruisers of the German Navy.


    The destroyers of the navies of other ind countries did not end up any better than the destroyer Haifeng. Under the fierce firepower of the German expeditionary fleet, these destroyers were blown up one after another.


    Especially the destroyer destroyed by the 380mm main gun of the battlecruiser is even more miserable. The power of the 380mm artillery shell is too great. If one shot goes down, the ship will almost be destroyed.


    The charge of the ind navy destroyer formation is very tragic. Even though they knew that they were close to death, none of them were scared, and they were still charging desperately until their battleship was destroyed by the powerful artillery fire of the German expeditionary fleet.


    In the end, more than a dozen destroyers of the navy of the ind nation were all sunk, and none survived. Among these destroyers, only a few had the opportunity tounch torpedoes. It''s just that the torpedoesunched in a panic could not pose any threat to the capital ship of the German expeditionary fleet.


    When the gship battlecruiser "Mackenson" of Lieutenant General Spee,mander of the German expeditionary fleet, passed through the Uraga Waterway, all the destroyers of the ind navy had been wiped out. On the surface of the sea, there are wrecks of warships everywhere, as well as those ind soldiers who fell into the water. After the previous decisive battle with the United Fleet, the officers and soldiers of the German Expeditionary Fleet no longer took the initiative to rescue the ind navy soldiers who fell into the water. They knew that after the defeat, the soldiers of the ind navy didn''t want to live at all. So, there is no need to waste energy rescuing them.


    "General, the remaining destroyers of the ind nation''s navyunched an attack on us just now. I have to admit that they are very brave. However, I also think they are very stupid. Because their attacks are useless at all, they are just a waste It¡¯s just a few shells from us. It¡¯s hard to imagine that those inders dared tounch such an attack when they knew that our fleet was far superior to them.


    "These inders have always been like this. It''s as if their heads were caught by the door. However, they got used to itter. If it''s useless at all, that''s not the case. At least, we used the shells in Behind them, there are not so many shells used to bombard Tokyo." Lieutenant General Spee said.


    "Yes, General. Maybe the inders have such an idea, otherwise, I really can''t figure out why they wouldunch a suicide attack on our fleet!" Rear Admiral Mao Fu said.


    "Order the fleet to march towards Tokyo! This time, we will destroy the capital of the inders. Let the inders know that if they do not ept the conditions of the empire, they will pay an unimaginable price!" Lieutenant General Spee ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Maofu nodded, and immediately conveyed Lieutenant General Spee''s order.


    The fleet approached Tokyo in a guard formation. Being able to destroy the capital of a country is something that every officer and soldier of the expeditionary fleet can be proud of for a lifetime.


    Of course, the killing behind this is not what they care about.


    Tokyo, the ind cab still has note up with a practical solution. Because of the resolute attitude of the army, it is impossible for Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma and others to want the ind government to ept the conditions proposed by Germany.


    When an admiral reported the battle situation to Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro, Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    "Masters, the navy''s destroyer fleet has beenpletely destroyed. The navy has contributed all its strength to this battle!" Admiral Yatsushiro Rokuro said.


    "Everyone, the German warship is approaching Tokyo, everyone should find a ce to hide first!" Oka Ichinosuke finished speaking, and left the Prime Minister''s Office.


    The other ind cab ministers also went looking for hiding ces with ugly faces.


    At 7 am, the German expedition fleet arrived at the sea less than ten kilometers away from Tokyo. Following Lieutenant General Spee''s order, the German expeditionary fleet began bombarding Tokyo.

 Chapter 760: The Emperor of Fear (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Mackenson" fired first, and shells weighing more than one ton roared into the downtown area of ??Tokyo.


    When a violent explosion sounded in the urban area of ??Tokyo, it meant that the city was beginning to be destroyed.


    The other battlecruisers and light cruisers of the German Expeditionary Fleet also joined the bombardment of Tokyo. Cannonballs roared and flew towards Tokyo.


    Intense explosions, one after another in downtown Tokyo. One building after another was destroyed in the explosion. Among them, there are many cultural monuments and well-known buildings in the urban area of ??Tokyo.


    "Amaterasu! The Germans are really calling, run!"


    Countless Tokyo residents fled desperately outside Tokyo city. When the government issued the evacuation order before, it had already caused panic. However, there are still many Tokyo residents who do not want to leave their homes and ces where they live and live. However, when the shells of the German expeditionary fleet fell, they had no other choice but to escape. Compared with leaving one''s hometown, preserving one''s own life is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    The residents of Tokyo crowded on the roads out of the city suffered extremely heavy losses under the heavy shelling of the German expeditionary fleet. Often a shell explodes in the crowd, and it will take away countless lives.


    "Boom!" A 380mm artillery shell fell on a street. At this moment, the streets are full of Tokyo residents carrying big bags and small bags, dragging their families with them. The huge power after the shell exploded killed all these inders immediately. The stumped limbs and arms were flying everywhere. The whole scene is like hell.


    "God! What mistake did we make? Why do we have to suffer such pain?" An old man from the ind country whose legs had been blown off cried out in pain.


    No one can answer him, so they can only continue to bear the pain.


    Although, this war may have nothing to do with these ordinary inders. But who let their government make the wrong choice? Thinking that Germany would swallow their humiliation for their invasion of the Pacific colonies and Southeast Asia. As a result, I did not expect that Germany''s reaction would be so intense.


    All of this is due to the greed of the inders, which caused the current situation. The inders certainly had reason to hate the Germans, believing that they had brought disaster upon them. However, allies should also hate their government. It is precisely because of their government that the current suffering has been caused.


    Under the fierce artillery fire of the German expeditionary fleet, the bustling city of Tokyo is burning and reduced to ashes.


    The cab ministers of the ind country hid in the strong anti-gun holes, their faces pale. Although, the anti-sting hole is very strong. However, asionally they can still feel that the ground seems to be trembling. This is the shells fired by the German Expeditionary Fleet exploding!


    "Damn Germans, one day we will recover from you a thousand times the atrocities you have inflicted on the ind country!" Said Lu Xiangoka Ichinosuke gritted his teeth.


    However, Shanxian Youpeng and Dashanyan who were beside him did not say a word. From the unbearable and guilt that asionally shed in their eyes, you can feel their thoughts. Obviously, the two are rushing to the shame of the devastation in Tokyo. If it weren''t for their persistence, all this might not have happened in Tokyo.


    Although their original purpose is also good, it is for the benefit of the ind country. However, the final result was not what they expected to see. Perhaps, even they did not expect that everything would evolve into what it is now.


    "Perhaps, we should find a way to end this disaster! Southeast Asia is very important to the empire, but we are not yet capable of upying this wastend. Forcibly upying it there will make us pay an extremely heavy price!" Shan County A friend said.


    Marshal Da Shanyan nodded, he thought so too.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Oka Ichinosuke wanted to exin something, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he had to keep silent.


    "The Germans cannot be allowed to continue like this. Otherwise, the entire empire will be destroyed by the Germans. Now, the Germans seem to have some restraint and only attack our big cities. If their patience runs out If we directly attack all the coastal cities of the empire, the empire will pay an even heavier price!" said Okuma Shigenobu.


    In front of him, sat Kaoru Inoue and Masayoshi Matsukata. The two are elders, and their status and status are higher than that of the prime minister Shigenobu Okuma.


    "Prime Minister, after the German bombardment is over, we will find time to talk to Mr. Yamagata!" Masayoshi Matsukata said.


    "Thank you, Senator. You will save the entire empire!" Okuma Shigenobu said excitedly.


    Okuma Shigenobu is very dissatisfied with the army''s forcible upation of Southeast Asia, which caused the ind country to suffer such a catastrophe. However, if he wants to fight against the army, he can only get the support of other veterans. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    Fortunately, the two elders Masayoshi Matsukata and Kaoru Inoue still supported him. Although their influence is not as good as Yamagata Youpeng, if the two of them support Okuma Shigenobu, Okuma Shigenobu is still very likely to seed.


    Ind National Pce, located in Chiyoda. Not too far from the coastline. Although, the German expeditionary fleet did not cover this area during the initial bombardment. However, the sound of rumbling artillery fire still scared the people in the pce enough. Emperor Taisho, the spiritual leader of the ind country, was immediately stuffed into the strongest anti-sting hole.


    "Baga! Baga! What happened to my country? What happened to the cab? How could they let the Germanse to Tokyo Bay?" Emperor Taisho looked terrified.


    His body was trembling slightly, and there was a puddle of water under his feet. If you smell it carefully, you can even smell a smell of urine.


    Obviously, the great emperor was so scared that he peed his pants amidst the rumbling guns of the German expeditionary fleet. However, the attendants on the left and right acted as if nothing had happened at all.


    Although Emperor Taisho had a problem with IQ, he was not a fool, and he knew his own situation, which made him even more ashamed. At the same time, he hated the ipetent cab even more.


    However, the emperor has no power at all. Even if he was dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 761: throw in the towel

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea in Tokyo Bay, the warships of the German expeditionary fleet are firing fiercely. Cannonballs roared and smashed into downtown Tokyo.


    At this moment, the urban area of ??Tokyo is already full of smoke and dust, and the mes are soaring into the sky. Even though it was broad daylight now, the soaring ck smoke covered the sky, as if to block the sun''s rays.


    The bustling downtown Tokyo is being bombarded by the German expeditionary fleet, and it is turning into ruins bit by bit.


    Even though Tokyo is the capital of the ind country, the buildings here are no different from other ces, mainly made of wood. This makes it very easy for these buildings to be ignited. The fire spread unscrupulously in the urban area of ??Tokyo, burning the city to ruins.


    If a fire breaks out in normal times, the well-trained fire brigade can also put out the fire immediately. But now, everyone is running for their lives, and there is no one to fight the fire. How Tokyo will be burned in the end, perhaps only Amaterasu knows.


    "General, as thergest city in the ind country, Tokyo has many urban areas beyond the range of our main guns. It may be impossible topletely destroy Tokyo." Major General Mao Fu said.


    "Well, but it is very good to be able to destroy most of Tokyo. I think our actions should have caused a great shock to the inders. They should now know how painful the price of offending the empire is. Yes. If they are sensible, they should immediately ept the conditions of the empire!" Lieutenant General Spei said.


    "General, what if the inders continue to be obsessed with their obsession?" Major General Mao Fu asked.


    Lieutenant General Spei thought for a while, and a sh of determination shed in his eyes: "If the people of the ind country are still obsessed with their obsessions! Then, I''m afraid we will have to really go north to the title of the murderer. At that time, I will order all the coastal cities of the ind country to be destroyed. Divide them into big and small ones, and destroy them all.¡±


    Lieutenant General Spee was also unwilling to let things develop to such a stage. But if the ind government is really obsessed with it, Lieutenant General Spee will have no other choice at that time. After all, as a soldier of the German Empire, he had to defend the interests of the empire, even if he was captured and infamous for this, he would not hesitate.


    "General, in that case, I am afraid that many inders will die!" Major General Mao Fu sighed.


    "I don''t care so much anymore. Letting the inders die a little more is better than harming the interests of the empire!" Lieutenant General Spei said.


    Major General Mao Fu nodded: "General, maybe we can choose to attack the pce of the inders. In that case, the effect may be even greater."


    "Attack the pce of the inders?" Lieutenant General Spei frowned.


    Before, in order to prevent the conflict between the two parties from developing to the point of irreconcbility. When Lieutenant General Spee made the bombardment n, he always let the ind country''s pce go. Because he had served in the east for a period of time, he knew what the emperor meant to the inders. If their shelling kills the emperor of the ind country. Then, the ind countries and Germany are really immortal.


    "General, our bombardment has been going on for a while. I think the emperor of the ind country should find a safe ce to hide! Even if we bombard the pce of the ind country, it is impossible to hurt him. At most, it will scare him. "Major General Mao Fu continued.


    "Okay, let''s do this! Order the ships to shoot at the Chiyoda area where the Imperial Pce of the ind country is located." Lieutenant General Spei ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Maofu immediately conveyed Lieutenant General Spee''s order.


    Subsequently, the shelling of several battlecruisers was suspended for a few minutes. They re-nned the target of the bombardment. This time, these battlecruisers directly set their target on the location of the ind nation''s pce.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the gunner, these battlecruisers fired violently again. One after another, the shells roared and smashed towards the Chiyoda district.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fell into the pce of the ind country and shattered a rockery. The scattered stones killed several people.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more shells fell into the pce, destroying all the buildings in the ind country''s pce. Those servants and female officials in the pce fled in all directions. They are not qualified to enter the anti-sting hole to hide, so they can only run around like headless chickens. Whether they can escape or not depends only on whether God Amaterasu blesses them.


    Emperor Taisho, who was hiding in the bomb defense cave, was even paler.


    "How dare they! How dare they bombard the pce?" Emperor Taisho roared angrily.


    This kind of shell exploded above his head, and the dust from the st hole kept falling, which made him feel ashamed, and Emperor Taisho almost fainted. He felt how close death was to him at this moment!


    "Baga! Let the cab negotiate peace with the Germans. We admit defeat and can''t fight anymore. Otherwise, I will be killed by them!" Emperor Taisho roared.


    It''s just that the servants who stood by his side didn''t immediately follow his orders. They did not take Emperor Taisho''s words seriously. Because they all know that Emperor Taisho can''t be the master at all. The power of the country is in the hands of the elders and the cab.


    Of course, they will immediately report Emperor Taisho''s request to Prime Minister Shigenobu Okuma who is also the Minister of Internal Affairs.


    In the bomb defense cave where Youtomo was hiding in Dangshan County, Youtomo from Dangshan County, Dashanyan, Okashinosuke, etc., all of them changed their faces after hearing that the imperial pce was also bombarded.


    "Baga! Damn the Germans, they dared to bombard our pce. Are they going to fight us forever?" Oka Ichinosuke was furious.


    "This time, we lost and we can''t fight anymore. Since the Germans dared to bombard our pce, it means they dared to bombard all our coastal cities. We can''t afford that kind of loss!" Shan Xian Youpeng said.


    Da Shanyan nodded aside.


    The bomb defense hole where Shigenobu Okuma, Masayoshi Matsukata, and Kaoru Inoue hid. After they learned that the imperial pce was bombarded, they were even more mournful.


    "The Germans are too arrogant and arrogant, they don''t take the empire seriously at all, and dare to threaten the life and safety of His Majesty the Emperor!" Masayoshi Matsukata was furious.


    "Germany is the most powerful country in the world, and they have the capital not to look down on any country!" Kaoru Inoue said.


    "No matter what, this battle can no longer be fought. Even if we want revenge, we have to wait until we have stronger strength!" Okuma Shigenobu said.

 Chapter 762: victory

    The shelling of Tokyo by the German expeditionary fleetsted for more than half a day. Every naval gun, except for a small amount of self-defense shells left behind, the rest of the shells were fired.


    This also caused the entire Tokyo to be lost, and more than half of it was destroyed. This part of the city waspletely reduced to ruins. By the time the German fleet withdrew, the raging fire hadn''t been extinguished.


    As for how many inders died in the shelling of the German expeditionary fleet, we can only make preliminary statistics, and there is no way to get exact data. The only thing that can be determined is that there are probably a lot of people who died.


    There may not be many inders who died directly under the shelling of the German expeditionary fleet. However, many people died in the fire caused by the shelling. ording to the official statistics of the ind nation, when the German expeditionary fleet bombarded Tokyo alone, as many as 200,000 inders died. If the death toll in other cities is added, it may exceed half a million people.


    You must know that the total poption of the ind country is only over 50 million, and such deaths have already ounted for 1% of the total poption of the ind country. Such a ratio is undoubtedly veryrge.


    After the expedition fleet destroyed Tokyo, they swaggered away. Although, the ind country''s coastal defense forces still want to block it in the Uraga waterway. However, after being hit by a fierce firepower from the expeditionary fleet, it finally died down, and could only watch the German expeditionary fleet withdraw and disappear into Sagami Bay.


    "Baga! Why is this happening? Tokyo is the capital of the empire, but now even Tokyo has been bombarded by the Germans, and even the pce where I live has been destroyed by the Germans. The supreme emperor, I can only shrink in the This is a disgrace to the entire empire!" Emperor Taisho roared in the dpidated pce.


    In front of him, the elders and cab ministers of the ind nation knelt on the ground.


    Although, the Emperor has no actual power. But as people who have been deified, these senior officials who hold secr power are still respectful in front of him. At least, from the point of view, the emperor is the supreme ruler of the ind country.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" All the ministers of the ind countries replied.


    It took a while for Emperor Taisho to vent his anger. And these ministers of the ind country have just left the pce and started to discuss countermeasures.


    "My lords, it is time for the empire to live and die. Let''s all talk about what we should do?" Shanxian Youpeng nced at everyone, and then asked. Although, Okuma Shigenobu is the prime minister, the nominal head of government. However, as the first person among the elders, Shanxian Youpeng is actually the most powerful person.


    "Master Yamagata, the Germans are really daring. They dared to destroy our capital and even bombarded the imperial pce. This has already threatened the safety of His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore, between us and the Germans, there is already Immortal!" Oka Ichinosuke looked angry.


    "Master Shanxian, the hatred between the Empire and Germany is indeed irreconcble. However, we must ept the reality. That is, we have no way to do anything to the Germans now. Even if we want to seek revenge from the Germans , We have to wait until we get out of this crisis and we have recovered our strength." Shigenobu Okuma said.


    Shanxian Youpeng nodded, not knowing whose point of view he was agreeing with.


    "If we want topromise, then we have to give up Southeast Asia. Southeast Asia is rich in resources. If the empire can upy it, it will y a significant role in enhancing the empire''s national power. It would be a pity to give up now!" Okashinosuke It seems that he still wants to fight for it.


    "No matter how good Southeast Asia is, it''s better than the destruction of the empire! The Germans dared to attack Tokyo this time, and even dared to bombard our pce, which undoubtedly showed their determination. If we don''t ept their If conditions are met, then, I am afraid that all coastal cities will be destroyed by the Germans. In that case, our homnd will be almost destroyed. Even if we get Southeast Asia and the homnd is destroyed, does the empire have a future? What''s more, even if we continue to insist, we may not necessarily get Southeast Asia. The Germans will soonunch an attack on Britain. After they defeat Britain, if we continue to insist, then the Germans will definitely send The armyunched an attack on Southeast Asia. Although we have sent a lot of troops to Southeast Asia, once the maind is blocked, we will not be able to provide supplies and replenishment to the troops in Southeast Asia. Under the attack of the powerful German army, they can How long will you persist? In the end, the empire may still fail. And it will pay a higher price!" Masayoshi Matsukata said.


    Oka Ichinosuke wanted to refute, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute. I had no choice but to keep my mouth shut.


    "What Matsukaze-kun said is very good. It is very difficult for us to keep Southeast Asia. Facts have proved that it is impossible to expand the territory when we are not strong enough! Forcibly doing so will only make the empire taste failure. The bitter fruit!" Inoue Kaoru also said.


    "I am very responsible for this incident. If I hadn''t proposed this n, the empire would not have paid a heavy price for it." Xiyuan Temple Gongwang said.


    "Well, I already know everyone''s opinions. The Germans have caused heavy losses to the Empire this time. Then, they are the eternal enemies of the Empire. As long as the Empire can regain strength one day, we must not let them go! But this time, The empire is indeed no match for the Germans. For the benefit of the empire and the safety of the people of the empire, we have topromise with the Germans." Shanxian Youtomo said.


    "The current concession is to better attack the Germans in the future. Yamagata-kun, there is nothing shameful in this. The empire is worse than the Germans, and it is understandable to be defeated by them!" Kaoru Inoue said.


    Shanxian Youpeng nodded: "Foreign Minister, contact the Germans, we ept their conditions!"


    "Hi, Yamagata-sama!" Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato nodded.


    Immediately, the foreign affairs department of the ind country contacted Germany, representing the government of the ind country, and fully epted the conditions proposed by Germany. Germany, which has achieved its goals, has no extra problems. Because for Germany, the most important thing at the moment is still to defeat Britain.


    But no matter what, the first confrontation between Germany and the ind country was still aprehensive victory for Germany.

 Chapter 763: Be wary of island countries (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the inders have given in. It seems that General Spee''s bombardment of Tokyo is still very effective, and the inders have been scared out of their wits!" Imperial Foreign Minister Vachter smiled.


    "Yes. However, I think the inders were not frightened by our bombardment of Tokyo, but by the determination shown by General Spee. General Spee not only bombarded Tokyo, but also bombarded the pce It is estimated that the Taisho Emperor has already peed his pants in fright. The inders should be very clear that if they do notpromise, what awaits them will be a more severe blow from the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet." Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian knew that the follow-up battle n submitted by Lieutenant General Shi Pei was ready to attack all the coastal cities of the ind countries. If Lieutenant General Spee really did that, they will make the inders pay a heavier price for it. It is conservatively estimated that millions of inders must have died in the shelling. In that case, it is conceivable what kind of heavy damage the ind will suffer.


    However, Qin Tian regretted that the inders chose topromise at thest moment. In his heart, he wished that the inders would continue to be tough. In that case, even if they try to bear some infamy, the inders will have to pay a heavy enough price for it.


    The current Qin Tian is the emperor of the German Empire. But the disgust and hatred for the inders deep in the soul can never be forgotten.


    "This time the people of the ind country are lucky. If they don''tpromise, then we have to continue to kill in the ind country!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    "The inders are self-defeating. They are so courageous that they actually want to seize the colonies of the empire and those colonies that will soon belong to the empire. This is simply asking for their own death. If the British have not beenpletely defeated, we It is fully capable of sending hundreds of thousands of troops to Southeast Asia and destroying the troops they deploy there." Marshal von Falkenhain also said. In everyone''s opinion, it is only natural that the inders choose topromise. After all, their national strength is far from beingparable to that of the German Empire.


    "Everyone, since the inders have given in this time, let''s let them go! Our main focus must still be on the British. Only by defeating the British can this war be consideredplete. It''s over." Qin Tian said. The war has been going on for a full year, though Germany is far better off than it would have been in another time and ce. However, if the war continues to drag on, it will also cause considerable losses to Germany. In order not to affect the development of the empire, Qin Tian also hopes to end the war as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied.


    "However, for ind countries, we still cannot rx our vignce. Let the expeditionary fleet stay in the Far East for the time being, and urge the inders to evacuate from our colonies and Southeast Asia. We cannot dy the time. In addition, when the troops of the ind countries withdraw, apart from weapons Except for equipment and personal belongings, they cannot be taken away either. Those things in Southeast Asia belong to the empire. Inders can¡¯t take anything away!¡± Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian is well aware of how big the ind country''s demand for resources will be. Their upation of Southeast Asia this time is actually to obtain sufficient resources. However, Qin Tian didn''t want to see the rise of the ind country. Therefore, he must do his best to obstruct the inders. Although, Qin Tian knew that this would offend the inders to death. When Germany fights with other countries in the future, the inders are very likely to reunch attacks on Southeast Asia. However, Qin Tian did not choose. He believed that the future German Empire, the future German Empire, would be even stronger than it is now. Strong enough to take on any challenge. Even if the inders continue to choose to be enemies with Germany, Germany doesn''t care, it just needs to defeat them in future wars.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz replied.


    "Your Majesty, ording to thetest information we have received, the rtionship between the United States and the ind country is heating up abnormally. The Americans even provided the ind country with a loan of 200 million U.S. dors for the people of the ind country to restore their livelihood and military strength. It can be seen , the Americans are obviously uneasy and well-meaning," Wachter said.


    "I bet! The 200 million U.S. dors, the inders will definitely use it to restore their military strength. It seems that the Americans have spared no effort to create a strong enemy for us. Perhaps, before long, the inders will We will once again have a powerful navy. This will undoubtedly pose a great threat to us!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, no matter how the inders develop their navy, the Imperial Navy is still the most powerful. We are not afraid of the inders!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said confidently.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Of course, the Imperial Navy is the most powerful. However, we need to be scattered on various battlefields. I think that if the next big war breaks out, the Imperial Navy may have to operate in the Antic, Pacific, and Fight our enemies in the Indian Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. Therefore, we need to be stronger. In the future, the Imperial Navy needs to be equipped with more powerful aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. In this regard, it must always be at the leading level. Only Only in this way can we gain an advantage in future naval battles!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded heavily. He knew that since Qin Tian valued aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft so much, this might be the only way for the Imperial Navy to win in the future.


    "Everyone, the current ind country may be vulnerable to the empire. However, the empire is too far away from the ind country. This makes it impossible for the empire''s military power to be projected to the far east. Therefore, we must keep the ind country in check. A high degree of vignce is required. I think that in the future, the ind nation will definitely pose a lot of trouble to the empire. Especially the colonies of the empire around the Pacific Ocean will be attacked by them. Therefore, the empire must prepare early! "Qin Tian once again issued a warning to the important ministers of the empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Next, after this war is over, the empire will strengthen its military strength in Southeast Asia and the Pacific to ensure that the empire''s military strength there can withstand the enemy''s attack. At least, it can persist until The Reich has won other important battles and reinforcements have arrived," said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    Qin Tian nodded, because of geographical reasons, Germany in Southeast Asia and the Pacific Ocean may have to take a defensive position at the beginning.

 Chapter 764: The Last Enemy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "The ind people have been beaten to the ground for the time being. Although there will definitely be a decisive battle with the ind people in the future. But at least the ind people will be more honest in a short time." Qin Tian stood in the office, looking at the wall hanging world map.


    Now his favorite thing to do is to read the map. The map is changing almost daily, as Germany''s sphere of influence is constantly growing.


    The ind country was defeated this time, and all those colonies of Germany in the Pacific Ocean can be taken back. Although, those colonies are rtively barren inds. But location is very important. After controlling those inds, Germany can use these inds to drive countless nails in the Pacific Ocean. Coupled with the future air force or naval aviation, it is enough to build a line of defense in the Pacific Ocean. Not only can it be used against inders, but it can also be used against Americans.


    "Not only did the inders not upy Southeast Asia this time, but they also suffered heavy losses. However, they will not let it go. The defeat of the inds this time has aroused hatred in their hearts. Next, the inders will definitely start to try their best. Next time, I''m afraid we will have to face a more powerful ind nation!" Qin Tian said to himself.


    Qin Tian is definitely more proficient in understanding the ind people than anyone else. It is precisely because of this that he concluded that the inders must have regarded Germany as an endless enemy. In the future, the two countries will inevitably have a war. Coupled with the fact that the Americans have begun to spare no effort to support the ind country, this will quickly restore the strength of the ind country. At that time, Germany will have to face a powerful ind country. It will be more difficult to defeat them.


    However, Qin Tian believes that Germany will still win in the end. With Qin Tian, ??who is simr to a cheating device, as long as Germany does not make detours, their strength will be stronger and stronger. With the continuous development of science and technology, weapons are also innovating. This will make Germany''s military strength more and more powerful. The long distance will be less and less an obstacle to the German army''s military power. At that time, it will not be too difficult for Germany to defeat the ind country, or even destroy the ind country.


    "The inders don''t have to think about it for the time being! Even if they want to try their luck, they will have to wait for a while before they can recover their strength! At this stage, the British are still the ones to solve. If the British are not eliminated, this world war will not end. .¡± Qin Tian said. He still has many ns to start, but the prerequisite is to end the war. Therefore, defeating the United Kingdom andpletely ending the current war has be the top priority.


    But although the British are trapped in the British Isles, they want to defeat them. It''s not that easy. It is definitely the first time for the German Empire tounch an attack on the British maind across the strait, even though the German Empire has the most powerful navy, the most powerful army, and the most powerful air power in the world. However, the tens of kilometers wide strait still constituted a certain obstacle to their actions.


    If there were no barriers from the strait, with Germany''s military power, Britain would have perished long ago, and there would be no need for such trouble.


    It is precisely because of the barrier of the strait that the British unscrupulously act as Europe''s **** stick. They don''t have to be afraid of attacks from other countries at all. As long as they have a powerful navy to guard the strait, their homnd is undoubtedly safe. In the past hundreds of years, the British have also done that. But unfortunately, now their method does not work. The navy they were proud of was almostpletely wiped out by the German navy. Immediately afterwards, the world''s number one German Army was about tounch an attack on their homnd. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the British to persist in this war.


    "The British now still want to continue to fight. Perhaps it''s because they can''t let go of the glory of the British Empire!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Qin Tian knew very well that the British, who had been the hegemon of the world for hundreds of years, were undoubtedly very proud. They hold their heads high, even if the huge fleet they are proud of is wiped out, they still refuse to lower their noble heads.


    The former British Empire was not very good before its rise. In order topete with Spain for maritime supremacy, they exhausted all means, and even let warships pretend to be pirates to openly rob Spanish ships.


    Of course, in those days. Almost all countries do that. But the British are obviously a little more shameless. Therefore, they defeated the Kingdom of Spain and reced Spain as the new maritime overlord. During the period, he defeated several countries and sessfully defended his dominance.


    "No matter what, Britain can no longer continue to exist. After defeating Britain, not only will all the British colonies be robbed. At the same time, the British maind also needs to be split into several countries. In this case, the empire in the Antic Ocean will Only the coast can be regarded as truly free of worries!" Qin Tian said.


    The reason why the British Empire dominates the world is that its vast and rich colonies are undoubtedly the most important pir. Without funding from these colonies, Britain could not maintain a strong Royal Navy. When Germany just started the naval arms race with the United Kingdom, the number of pre-dreadnoughts equipped by the United Kingdom was more than twice that of the former dreadnoughts equipped by Germany! There is simply no way to support such a huge navy based on the British maind alone.


    In addition, if the British maind continues to be unified, it will always be a threat to Germany. If Germanypetes with the United States for hegemony in the future, there is no doubt that the Antic Ocean will be the main battlefield. Qin Tian didn''t want the British Isles to be a bridgehead for the Americans to counterattack the European continent.


    So, Qin Tian hoped that after defeating Britain, he could split this country into several countries. In this case, it will be easier for Germany to control.


    For example, haven¡¯t the Irish been fighting for independence? Germany has also been supporting them. This time, it is just right for the Irish to gain independence and be an independent country.


    The Scots are not peaceful. If they are given a chance to be independent, I believe they will definitely abandon the English and choose to be an independent country.


    As for the remaining Ennd and Wales, it may be more difficult to split them into two countries. But Qin Tian still nned to try after defeating the British. After dismembering Britain, Britain will no longer pose any threat to the German Empire.

 Chapter 765: promise to the irish

    "Everyone, I n to split Britain into several independent countries after we defeat the British. In this way, it will be easier for us to control Britain and eliminate the influence on Britain." Qin Tian said, looking at the important ministers of the empire.


    Although, the battle against Britain has not yet officially started. But everything is ready, the arrow is on the string, and it has to beunched. It is also convenient to deal with Britain as soon as possible after the war is over.


    "Your Majesty, Ipletely agree. There are tens of millions of people in the UK. If the imperial armynds on the British Isles, it will definitely cause great losses to the UK. There will definitely be a lot of people who died in the war. This will Further deepen our conflict with the British. Even if we formte various demands to weaken Britain, a Britain that hates the empire will always pose a great threat to us. If Britain is divided, overall our threat will be It is much smaller. This is a very good way, after we defeat the British, we must do this!" Prime Minister Billow was the first to support.


    In terms of the next war and dealing with Britain, Germany must take eliminating the British threat to the empire as the first element. Splitting the UK is undoubtedly a good way to achieve this goal.


    "Your Majesty, the Irish look forward to independence, and we have always supported them. After we defeat the British, it should be no problem to support the independence of the Irish. The Scots and the British also have constant conflicts." .If we provoke them appropriately, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to let them be independent. But the Welsh and the English, they have already been closely linked. If you want them to surrender, it will be very difficult. !¡± said Foreign Secretary Wahit.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The total poption of the UK is more than 45 million, but after deducting Irnd''s 4 million and Scond''s 4 million, there are only 35 million people in Ennd and Wales. Although, this is still a populous country. But with Irnd and Scond in check, they will not pose much threat to us."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wahit replied.


    "Your Majesty, the heads of the Irish Sinn F¨¦in Party and the Brothers of the Irish Republican Party are both in Berlin. They hope to have a meeting with His Majesty." Wacht said.


    "Let''s arrange it. I have an hour to meet with them in the afternoon. In addition, for Scond, try to choose people who are pro-imperial. For Wales, try to provoke them. If the Welsh can also be independent , Ennd will be further weakened." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    That afternoon, Emperor Qin Tian received Griffith, the founder of Sinn F¨¦in, and Patrick Pierce, the leader of the Irish Republican Fraternal Party, in the reception room of the imperial pce.


    Among the many Irish forces resisting the British government, the Irish Sinn Fein and the Irish Republican Brothers are the tworgest. Of course, they are also a thorn in the side of the British. In the previous suppressions by the British, many people from both parties died at the hands of the British. This also makes them full of hatred for the British government.


    Although, the British Isles are the maind of the British Empire. As the subjects of the world''s most powerful country, the British undoubtedly enjoy many privileges. But sadly, none of this has anything to do with the Irish. They have to guard the exploitation and oppression of the British government all the time. The vast majority of Irish people live very hard. This also makes them look forward to overthrowing the rule of the British government all the time.


    Now, the Germans are about tounch an attack on the British maind. And there is a great possibility of defeating Britain, which makes the Irish cheer. The leaders of Sinn F¨¦in and Brothers of the Irish Republican Party eagerly went to Berlin, hoping to gain further support from Germany. In this way, after the overthrow of British rule and Irnd''s independence, more benefits can be obtained.


    Griffith, the head of Sinn F¨¦in in Irnd, wears sses and is personable, as if he is a schr. Before founding Sinn F¨¦in, he was editor-in-chief of the United Irishman.


    And Patrick? Pierce is a burly person, as if he was an athlete.


    They all acted tremblingly in front of Qin Tian. After all, in front of them is the emperor of the most powerful country in the world.


    "Hello, Your Majesty, thank you very much for your support to us all the time!" Griffith said first.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Without your support, we might have been suppressed by the British long ago." Patrick Pierce also said hastily.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The Irish are a great nation, but the strength of the British has caused you to be suppressed by them all these years. The German Empire is a big country, and we are obliged to support you!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The British have been oppressing us for hundreds of years. We have been killed by them a lot. Now that we have the support of the German Empire, we finally don''t have to be afraid of them!" Griffith said.


    "This time, the German Empire will definitely defeat the British. And Irnd will also gain independence. This is my promise to you!" Qin Tian said.


    Griffith and Patrick Pierston were all beaming. After getting Qin Tian''s guarantee, it can be said that Irnd''s independence is already a certainty.


    "However, you should also know that there is no free lunch in this world. Therefore, you must also do your duty." Qin Tian knew.


    "Your Majesty, do you know what we need to do?" Patrick Pierce asked.


    "First, when we attack the maind, you mustunch an uprising in Irnd to hold back part of the British forces. We will provide you with weapons, equipment and other support. Second, after Irnd gains independence, you must Sign an alliance treaty with the German Empire and be an ally of Germany. In terms of diplomacy and military, you must be consistent with the German Empire. Of course, the German Empire will also guarantee your safety!" Qin Tian continued.


    Griffith and Patrick Pierce looked unnatural.


    Qin Tian didn''t urge them either, he knew that the two of them would definitely make the right choice.


    Griffith and Patrick Pierce hesitated for a while, then finally nodded and epted Qin Tian''s conditions.

 Chapter 766: Churchills insistence

    Dover, United Kingdom.


    This is the ce where the British maind is closest to the European continent, and it is also the top priority of the British Army''s home defense. Dense fortifications have been built on the beach. There are trenches, barbed wire, mines and firing points everywhere.


    In the past few months, the British havepletely turned this ce into a fortress. This aspect shows the determination of the British to defend their homnd. Also, their fears are shown. After all, the opponent is the world''s number one German Army. Whether it can withstand the German attack, the British Army is not sure from top to bottom.


    Although, the total strength of the British Army has expanded to more than four million people. But the troops they can arm are only more than three million. The remaining troops are not equipped with any decent weapons. Moreover, the armed forces are also seriously short of heavy weapons. There are only a small number of elite troops with rtivelyplete equipment. But even so, the difficulty of confronting the elite German army in a decent way is still not ordinary.


    Several cars drove onto the beach in Dover, but the beach was empty. It was so hot that soldiers were hiding in the shade and no one would be on the beach. Originally, Dover in summer should be full of tourists, many people wille here to enjoy the beach and sunshine. However, when the cloud of war enveloped the entire British Isles, no one had that kind of leisure anymore. We all hope that the war will end sooner. In this way, they will not have to suffer the devastation of war.


    Some people got out of the car, led by a tall man. He is the current British Prime Minister Winston Churchill. At his side, he also followed Richard Haldane, the Secretary of State for War, and General Ian Hamilton, Commander of the British Army''s Home Forces. There are also other senior generals of the British Army. From their glittering epaulets, it can be seen that these people have very high identities, and they can be described as shining stars.


    "Well, these fortifications are well built. If the Germans dare to attack from here, we will definitely make them pay an unimaginable price!" Churchill put down the binocrs in his hand with a look of satisfaction.


    "Your Excellency, we have been repairing the fortifications along the coast for the past few months. However, our coast is too long, so we can only build fortifications in key ces. We believe that the possibility of Germannding in these areas Undoubtedly the biggest," said Ian Hamilton.


    "Which areas might the Germansnd?" asked Churchill.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the information we have obtained so far, the line from Eastbourne to Margate may be a key attack target for the Germans. This is the closest to France. If the Germans want tond, they only need to cross the The strait is enough. In addition, the three main German armies are all deployed on the opposite side. Therefore, we can conclude that if the Germans want tond, this line will be their mainnding area!" Hamilton continued.


    Although, he failed to be themander of the expeditionary force as he wished, and was given a step ahead by Sir French. However, while staying in the maind, he became themander of the local army,manding millions of troops to prepare to fight the Germannding. This is also highly weighted. Even, in the case of war, Hamilton''s status has been further improved.


    "Are we capable of stopping the Germannding?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, the main forces of the local army are currently concentrated in the southeast and London respectively. Your Excellency the Minister of War and I will be themanders of the southeast and London theaters respectively. If the Germans are really nning tond in the southeast, I believe we It will definitely make them pay an extremely heavy price!" Hamilton looked very confident.


    Thending battle is a battle with heavy casualties, especially for thending party. When sending troops tond, they will be directly exposed to the heavy firepower of the defender. This will cause them to suffer heavy casualties during thending process. If the defender can build solid fortifications, it will have a better effect. With any luck, it''s not out of the question to get the beach red with blood and piles of dead bodies.


    "Well, that''s good!" Churchill nodded repeatedly.


    "Gentlemen, although the Germans have taken the upper hand in this war. The Royal Navy has beenpletely lost. However, the British Empire will never surrender to the barbaric Germans like this. We will continue to fight , let them pay heavy losses in the battle of attacking the British maind. I believe that when the losses of the Germans be unbearable, they willpromise. At that time, we will reach a favorable Peace," Churchill said to the crowd. And this is also the goal he has always insisted on.


    Churchill knew that it would be impossible to defeat Germany in this war. Therefore, he actively began to n the next war. Including retreating to Canada once the homnd cannot be defended, and secretly forming an alliance with the Americans, etc. These are all preparations for the future of the British Empire.


    Of course, Churchill also hoped that he could keep his home country. This is undoubtedly the best result for them. If it can keep its homnd, even if it loses all its overseas colonies, Britain can continue to persevere. Tens of millions of British people will provide them with enough soldiers. After the start of the future war, it is entirely possible for Britain to unite with the United States and other countries to defeat Germany.


    If the homnd cannot be defended, then the United Kingdom, which has lost its homnd, will suffer a great loss of strength. Even if it is united with other countries, it will not y a big role. If the strength is weak, the war dividends they can share after the war will naturally be pitifully small.


    Therefore, Churchill hoped that the Home Army would resist the German attack no matter what. In this way, they can keep their homnd. In future wars, they will have a greater chance of winning. Unless it is ast resort, he will never want to give up his homnd.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" The generals also replied. They also all know what the current situation is like for the British Empire. If you don''t work hard, the British Empire will have no future. Therefore, these generals will do their best in this war.


    Of course, it is very difficult to say whether it will work or not.

 Chapter 767: Ready

    On the morning of August 20th, the weather was sunny and sunny. The originally violent North Sea has also calmed down. The Strait of Dover is also calm.


    Cis, the Imperial War Command against Britain, Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, arrived here in person and served as themander of the war against Britain, fully responsible formanding the Imperial Army''s operations against the British Army.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, Marshal von Falkenhain got up. When he finished washing and had breakfast and arrived at the war room, he realized that all the important generals who participated in this battle against Britain had gathered here.


    General Crook, Commander of the 1st Army Corps of the Imperial Army, General Bulow, Commander of the 2nd Army Corps of the Imperial Army, General Howson, Commander of the 3rd Army Corps of the Imperial Army, Lieutenant General Ludendorff, Acting Commander of the 8th Army Corps of the Imperial Army . Lieutenant General Waldzer, Deputy Chief of Staff, and Lieutenant General Zeckert, Commander of the Army Air Forces. In addition, important generals from the navy also came, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet, Lieutenant General Hipper, Chief of Staff, Major General Richter Fels, Commander of the Artillery Formation, Commander of the Marine Corps Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen, the officer, was also inside.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff and Lieutenant General Zeckert have just assumed new positions. Lieutenant General Ludendorff is only fifty years old this year, and he is undoubtedly very young to be themander of an army. Therefore, the word agent was added to hismand post. However, everyone knows that after this battle is over, Lieutenant General Ludendorff''s agency can be removed. Moreover, his rank will also be promoted to general.


    From Lieutenant General Ludendorff to the 8th Army to serve as themander of the army, it took only three years in total. In just three years, he was promoted from a colonel to an admiral, which is undoubtedly a rocket-like speed.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert, transferred to Army Aviation Commander, although the rank was not promoted. However, ording to the gossip that spread out. After this battle is over, the Army Aviation will be separated from the Army, and the Imperial Air Force will be formed on this basis to be a brand new branch. There is no doubt that Lieutenant General Zeckert will be promoted at that time and be an independent militarymander, which is undoubtedly very enviable. What''s more, Lieutenant General Zeckert is one year younger than Lieutenant General Ludendorff. Generals who are less than fifty years old are already very rare in the German Army.


    Alexander? Lieutenant General Linsingen, formerly themander of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps, with the rank of major general. However, during the quelling of the rebellion in Berlin, he was very resolute and firmly stood on Qin Tian''s side. Therefore, after Qin Tian sessfully ascended the throne and proimed himself emperor, he would naturally have to pay for it. It was at that time that Alexander Linsingen was promoted and became themander of the Marine Corps, and concurrently served as themander of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps.


    War, although it means casualties. However, for soldiers, it also means military exploits and opportunities for promotion. Every soldier will never give up such an opportunity.


    "Everyone, are you all ready?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Ready!" All the generals replied loudly.


    Marshal Falkenhain nodded. He could see that everyone had a very high morale for this attack on the British maind, and they all hoped to seize thisst opportunity and gain more military exploits. More military exploits means being able to get further promotion. A soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. Simrly, these generals who have already reached the extreme in the ranks of generals all want to go one step further and be field marshals of the empire.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the 350,000 soldiers of the 1st Army Corps of the Imperial Army are ready!" General Crook said.


    The 1st Legion is the most elite legion of the Imperial Army, of course, that was before the rise of the 8th Legion. However, their strength is thergest. Especially after the formation of armored divisions and the strengthening of artillery firepower and other automatic firepower, the strength of the troops has been further increased.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 280,000 soldiers of the 2nd Corps of the Imperial Army are ready to attack!" General Bilo, themander of the 2nd Corps, also showed no sign of weakness. Among the many legions of the German Army, the 2nd Army is second only to the 1st Army in strength.


    "Your Excellency, the 3rd Army, with 200,000 troops, is ready for battle!" General Howson, themander of the 3rd Army, also said. Compared with the previous two legions, the 3rd legion is slightly weaker in strength.


    "The 8th Army is also ready!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff, actingmander of the 8th Army, also said. Although, the strength of the 8th Army is only more than 180,000 people. Among the various armies, it is undoubtedly the one with the least strength. However, no one dares to underestimate their truebat effectiveness. Even the 1st Army, which has nearly twice as many troops as them, may not be able to win them steadily. As the legion that His Majesty the Emperor served as themander of the legion, the weapons and equipment equipped are the best. At the same time, the training is also the hardest. The fighting will of the soldiers is also the strongest.


    "The Army Air Force is ready. We have deployed a total of 1,200 fighter jets and 800 bombers at the front-line airfield!" Lieutenant General Zeckert,mander of the Army Air Force, reported. For this operation, the Imperial Army Air Force has also invested a lot of money. Especially after learning that he will be the firstmander of the Imperial Air Force, and may even be the Minister of the Imperial Air Force in the future. This made Zeckert full of energy. The emperor of the empire has already hinted at him, to serve as themander of the air force first, and when the strength of the air force grows, he will set up the minister of the air force. This is undoubtedly a huge temptation for Lieutenant General Zeckert. It is estimated that no soldier of the empire can refuse the temptation of bing the firstmander of a military branch, the first minister of a military branch.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the Imperial Navy and Marine Corps are ready!" Admiral Reinhard Scheer said.


    This time, in the battle against the British maind, the Imperial Navy and Marine Corps will fully cooperate with the Army. The Imperial Navy will dispatch 10 of the most powerful battleships and 24 battlecruisers to form an artillery formation. The two aircraft carriers already in service in the Imperial Navy will also be cruising off the coast of the United Kingdom. Once they receive an order, they will immediately take off their fighter nes tounch an attack. The 5 divisions of the Imperial Marine Corps, with a total of 100,000 people, are also ready to attack.

 Chapter 768: The attack begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Very good, generals. Now that you havepleted your preparations, I am relieved. Today''s weather is good, and it is also a good opportunity for the empire. Today, the empire willunch an attack on the British maind as nned The first day. In an hour, the attack will begin. God bless the German Reich and crush the British!" said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    "God bless the German Empire!" All the generals were very excited and excited. They waited for this day, and they also waited for a long time. In the past few months, everyone has been preparing for the attack on the British maind. Arge amount ofbat supplies were transported to the front line, and the soldiers lost by the legions in the previous wars were also replenished,pleting the run-in. At the same time, arge number of weapons and equipment were added to restore thebat effectiveness of each legion to its peak.


    Of course, the 4 legions of the Imperial Army plus the 5 divisions of the Marine Corps have a total strength of only 1.1 million people, which is only equivalent to a quarter of the British Continental Army. However, if ites tobat effectiveness, it is not the same. The German Army, armed to the teeth, has high morale. It should not be difficult to defeat the British Army with backward equipment and low morale.


    After all, in today''s wars, military superiority is also an indispensable and important factor for victory. However, the role yed in the war is no longer as important as before. The development of science and technology and the innovation of weapons have made the importance of military superiority in the factor of war victory and defeat begin to decline continuously. The millions of British Army will be vulnerable to the well-trained German Army. As long as a small part of their elite troops are eliminated, the remaining troops are likembs waiting to be ughtered, and they can be ughtered at will.


    "ording to the n, the artillery formation of the Imperial Navy will be responsible for clearing thending site and destroying the fortifications that the British have worked so hard to build over the past few months. The Imperial Army Air Force will also join in and bomb the fortifications of the British. , to clear the way for thending of the Marine Corps. At the same time, the Imperial Army Air Corps is also responsible for seizing air supremacy. If the British nes dare to take off, you must beat them all down to ensure that the sky belongs to Germany Imperial!" Marshal von Falkenhain emphasized.


    "Yes, Marshal!" Lieutenant General Zeckert, Commander of the Imperial Army Air Corps, and Major General Richter Fels, Commander of the Naval Artillery Formation both replied.


    "If all goes well, the Marine Corps canunch an attack tomorrow morning or at noon. This time, we will firstnd in Margate, Dover and Folkestone. After the Marine Corps sessfully consolidates thending ground, the first The 1st Corps, 2nd Corps and 3rd Corps are expected tond on the British maind tomorrow evening. As long as we can withstand the British counterattack tomorrow night, then we can be regarded as having a firm foothold in the British maind. At that time, it will not be easy for the British to drive us into the sea. Once our three legionsnd on the British maind, the main force of the British Army will inevitably gather in the southeast. At that time, it is Great chance for us to hit the Brits hard.


    The Eighth Army will take the opportunity tond at Bournemouth. After sess, rush eastward, cut off the logistics supply line of the troops gathered by the British in the southeast area, and create conditions for theirplete annihtion! As long as we can eliminate the main body of the British Army in the southeast of Ennd. Then, the second stage is to take London in one fell swoop and destroy Britain. As long as London is won, Britain will not be far from perishing. Even if there are still a small number of people who will stubbornly resist. But their main force has been wiped out by us, and the others are nothing to worry about. In the follow-up battle, they can be easily wiped out! "


    Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Although, the generals here are already familiar with this battle n. But no one was impatient when von Falkenhainid out the n. This is the destruction of a country! A former world power. Everyone who can participate in it is undoubtedly very proud.


    "Everyone, the time is almost up. Everyone, let''s make final preparations! This time, we will definitely defeat Britain. His Majesty the Emperor is in Berlin, waiting for the good news of our victory!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    Time passed little by little, and the Imperial Navy and Army Air Force were already busy.


    Huge warships have entered the Strait of Dover and are heading towards their intended destination.


    Five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "Deutd-ss" battleships formed the 1st artillery formation, and they will be responsible for bombarding the British Army positions in Margate.


    Five "King-ss" battleships and five "Brunswick-ss" battleships formed the 2nd artillery formation, and they will be responsible for bombarding the British Army positions in Dover.


    Five "Weichersbach-ss" battleships, five "Caesar Frederick III-ss" battleships, and four "Brandenburg-ss" battleships formed the 3rd artillery formation. They would be in charge of shelling Folkestone.


    In the naval artillery formation this time, it can be said that the most powerful battleships of the German Navy have been assembled, as well as those former dreadnoughts used as waste. In particr, as many as 24 pre-dreadnought ships, as a product of the British-German naval arms race, have be obsolete in naval battles before they have had time to participate in the main duel. These battleships, which cost a huge amount of money to build, can only be used as firepower ships now. After this war is over, what awaits these former dreadnoughts is dismantling. This is also thest time they have used their spare power on the battlefield.


    The airport of the Army Air Corps is also busy. The ground crew is refueling the aircraft and adding ammunition to ensure that these aircraft can participate in this operation in the best condition. The pilots are being briefed on the battle.


    Arrived at 7 o''clock in the morning, and all three artillery formations had arrived at the scheduled sea area. They lined up on the sea about ten kilometers from the coast, and the main guns of the battleships were already aimed at the British Army''s position. As long as the order from the superior is issued, he canunch the shelling.


    "Order all ships to fire!"


    After the order was issued, the battleships immediately started firing. The bombardment of these battleships officially opened the prelude to Germany''s attack on the British maind.

 Chapter 769: Smoothing (seeking monthly ticket)

    Off the coast of Margate, Germany''s five "Bavarian-ss" battleships and five "Deutd-ss" battleships are frantically pouring shells on the beach.


    Whether it is the 380mm main gun of the "Bavarian-ss" battleship or the 280mm main gun of the "Deutd-ss" battleship, it is a deadly threat to the fortifications built by the British Army. In front of the powerful main gun, these fortifications are like paper, and will be easily torn to pieces.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns of the "Bavaria" battleship, as well as other 150mm secondary guns and 120mm rapid-fire guns, were all firing crazily. After the dense shells exploded, the entire beach was shrouded in gunpowder smoke. Although, it is not clear how much damage was caused to the British. But the only thing that is certain is that the British definitely lost a lot. Even if the British Army retreated to the rear, those fortifications could not be moved away. Once these fortifications are destroyed, what will they use to resist the attack of the wolf-like German army?


    "Good job, boys. Shoot out all the shells and tear those British to pieces!" The captain of the battleship ''Bavaria'' stood on the deck, watching his own battleship violently bombard the British Army''s defensive positions , very excited. What they are attacking now is the British Empire! When the British Empire shocked the world, they never thought that the British Empire would still have such a day.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fell into a trench. The shell exploded violently, and the tens of meters long trench copsed in an instant in the explosion.


    A machine gun firepower point on a British army position was hit, and the whole was blown up to the sky. Even the machine gun was blown into parts.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German navy, the British Army''s defensive positions suffered great losses. The trenches were blown up, the firepower points were blown up, the barbed wire fences fell apart, and even thendmines buried on the beach were almost destroyed in the intensive explosions.


    Of course, the heavy German bombardment did not cause too much loss to the British Army. After the German Navy''s warships appeared, the British soldiers had already evacuated from the beach, leaving only a handful of observers on the beach. However, the serious damage to the fortifications will cause the British Army to pay greater casualties in the next face of the German attack.


    Not only the British positions in Margate were violently attacked by the German navy, but the British positions in Dover and Folkestone were also violently bombarded by the German navy. The defensive positions of the British Army were badly destroyed. Except for a very small number of fortifications that were located in the blind spots of shooting, the rest of the fortifications were almost destroyed.


    British Army Continental Command is located in Canterbury. Ian Hamilton sits here himself. Canterbury is only ten kilometers from the beach. Therefore, when the gunfire came, it could be faintly heard here.


    Admiral Ian Hamilton was drinking coffee when the shelling began. At that time, the coffee cup in his hand was not stable and fell to the ground all of a sudden. The spilled coffee stained his pants. However, Admiral Ian Hamilton didn''t care that much anymore.


    "What happened?" Admiral Ian Hamilton asked. Even though he already vaguely guessed what happened in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "General, I just received a report that Margate, Dover and Folkestone were bombarded by arge number of German naval battleships at the same time. Our fortifications are being destroyed by the Germans with powerful naval guns!" The adjutant reported road.


    "Damn! Damn the Germans, has their attack finally started?" Admiral Ian Hamilton''s face was very ugly. Although, he had expected such a day woulde. But deep down in his heart, he still hoped that this day wouldeter. In this way, they can prepare more safely.


    "Report to London that the German attack has begun. Next, the British Empire will undergo a cruel test. If it wins, the British Empire can continue to exist. If it fails, the British Empire will not There is no future," Ian Hamilton said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    "Come here, tell the generals on the front line to pay close attention to the movements of the Germans. Once the Germansunch an attack, they must find a way to resist the Germans, and they must not be able toplete thending. Otherwise, we will It is almost impossible for the Germans to go to sea again!" Admiral Ian Hamilton ordered.


    "Yes, General." A staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    General Ian Hamilton knew that the Germans could not gain a firm foothold in the British maind. Otherwise, they will have to pay a heavy price. The only way to defeat the Germans is to wipe them out on the beach.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German navy is still firing fiercely, and the naval gunners are working hard to tear all the fortifications of the British Army they can see to pieces. Although, this consumes a lot of shells. But as long as those fortifications can be destroyed to clear the way for the Marines and Army who are about tond, it will be worth it.


    While the German Navy was bombarding heavily, the German Army Air Force joined in. Six hundred bombers flew to Margate, Dover and Folkestone, and bombed the British Army positions in these three ces. One after another, aerial bombs were dropped from the bombers, destroying all the fortifications of the British Army on the ground.


    "God! The Germans not only invested so many warships, but also dispatched arge number of nes. Are they trying to wipe out our fortifications? In that case, what can we do to stop the Germans from attacking?" !¡± A frontline general of the British Army watched all this in horror.


    Not only the generals of the British Army, but even the ordinary soldiers knew that they might be in big trouble this time. Before the German armynded, they first used the navy''s warships and aircraft to give them a big blow! Once they lose the protection of these fortifications, it is almost impossible for them to resist the attack of the German army.


    The morale of the British Army defending the beach began to decline under the shelling and bombing of the German army.

 Chapter 770: Login (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the German bombardment was too violent. Our front-line fortifications were severely damaged. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Germans use powerful artillery to wipe it out. The front-line Generals, hope to use artillery to counterattack!" A staff officer reported to Admiral Ian Hamilton.


    "Idiot! Competing with the Germans in shelling now, isn''t that courting death? The German naval guns are much more powerful than our artillery. In addition, their nes are still bombing. Letting the artillery fire now is not courting death." Way?" Ian Hamilton scolded.


    Although the British Army also attaches great importance to the construction of artillery, each full-staffed infantry division is equipped with 18 114mm howitzers and 54 83.8mm field guns. This kind of firepower is already very powerful. Of course,pared with the German Army with enhanced artillery, it is undoubtedly worse. But in the whole world, it can be considered very powerful.


    At the same time, the artillery of the British Army was also supported by the coastal defense artillery of the Navy. On the front line, there are many naval coastal defense batteries. Those coastal defense guns are allrge-caliber main guns, ranging from 155 mm caliber coastal defense guns to 305 mm caliber coastal defense guns. Moreover, these coastal defense forts are all poured with reinforced concrete, and their defense is very strong.


    However, even so, Admiral Ian Hamilton did not think that their artillery strength couldpete with the powerful German navy. The main guns of the battleships dispatched by the German Navy are not easy to deal with. What''s more, Admiral Ian Hamilton didn''t think it was a good thing that precious artillery was spent in artillery battles with the Germans. Their real role should be yed against the Germannding forces, and that is the most effective.


    Under the order of Admiral Ian Hamilton, the artillery and coastal defense artillery of the army should remain hidden. Those coastal defense forts are also under cover. Although some of the battleships of the German Navy were destroyed, many survived.


    The bombardment formation of the German Navy''s bombardment of the army''s defensive positionssted for a whole day. They didn''t evacuate the British coast until the evening, and the gunners were also exhausted. Although, the main gun has a semi-automatic loading machine, which can save a lot of effort. However, other secondary guns and rapid-fire guns still require soldiers to carry the shells by themselves.


    During the whole day of shelling, the fortifications of the British Army have been almost destroyed. Many positions have been plowed several times by them with naval guns. Except for those carefully hidden artillery positions, it can be said that the fortifications built by the British Army after months of hard work have beenpletely destroyed.


    British capital London, Prime Minister Winston Churchill and War Secretary Richard Haldane are discussing the war situation.


    "The Germans have been attacking our defensive positions with naval guns and aircraft all day. The defensive positions at Margate, Dover and Folkestone have been almost destroyed by them. Our efforts for several months are now in vain. For nothing!" said Richard Haldane. The strong attack power shown by the German Army made the British Army feel heavy pressure.


    "The Germans paid a lot of money to defeat us this time. However, we also have no other choice. If we can''t resist their attack, the British Empire will be over." Churchill said.


    Richard Haldane nodded: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The soldiers on the front line will definitely do their best. If the Germans want tond on the British maind, they must pay an unimaginable price!"


    "May God bless the British Empire!" Churchill said.


    Although most of the elite troops of the British Army have assembled in the southeastern theater, Churchill and Richard Haldane are still a little uncertain.


    Among the more than 4 million troops of the British Army, 500,000 were deployed in Irnd and 500,000 in Scond. The remaining three million were assembled in Ennd and Wales. Especially the southeast of Ennd and London are the key points of defense. The elite units of the five armies, three of which are deployed in the southeastern theater, and the other two are deployed in the London theater. It can be seen that the British Army undoubtedly hoped to prevent the Germans fromnding and wipe them out on the beach.


    After the bombardment by the German navy ended, Admiral Ian Hamilton immediately asked the soldiers on the front line to rush to repair the position overnight. Although, it is almost impossible to restore those destroyed positions overnight. But if it is repaired a little more, at any rate, it can y some role in the next battle. Among other things, it is not a problem to reduce the casualties of the troops a little.


    Of course, Admiral Ian Hamilton also knows that tomorrow the German naval guns and aircraft will further attack their fortifications. It is very difficult to say how much will survive by then. But even so, General Ian Hamilton did not give up.


    Sure enough, at 7 o''clock in the morning on the 21st, the German naval artillery formation attacked the British Army''s defensive positions again. After a night''s rest, the gunners, who had regained their spirits, once again manipted the cannons and began to destroy the British Army''s defensive positions.


    When shells fell one after another and destroyed the fortifications of the British Army that had been busy all night, Admiral Ian Hamilton and other officers and soldiers of the British Army were extremely aggrieved.


    This time, the German army did not dispatch the Army Aviation anymore, although the fighter jets and bombers on the airport were all ready to take off. However, this time their mission was to provide fire support to the Marine Corps that was about tounch anding operation, rather than to destroy the British Army''s fortifications. The fortifications of the British Army can be dealt with by naval guns.


    "Marshal, the naval bombardment of the British fortifications hassted for two hours." The adjutant reported to Marshal von Falkenhain.


    "The Marine Corps is ready?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Already prepared!"


    "Then let themunch anding operation!" Marshal von Falkenhain immediately issued an order without any hesitation.


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    When the order reached the front line, the firepower of the German Navy''s warships began to extend to the British Army''s positions. The 1st, 2nd and 3rd Divisions of the German Marine Corpsunchednding operations against Margate, Dover and Folkestone respectively.

 Chapter 771: casualties

    "Attack!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen, on a transport ship, issued an order for the Marine Corps tounch an attack. Thousands of officers and soldiers of the 1st Regiment of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps took a defeatednding craft and started thending operation ten kilometers from the coast.


    Thesending craft, each capable of carrying an infantry squad, are driven by oil extraction machines and are very fast. The distance of ten kilometers only takes less than twenty minutes.


    After the Marine Corps sessfully established a beachhead on the beach, the transport ship will drive further to the coast to savending time. At the same time, amphibious tanks and othernding weapons will also start to attack, assisting the marines who have already washed up on the beach, and further expanding the results of the battle.


    Hundreds ofnding craft are scattered in this sea area, densely packed. The German marines shrank their bodies and lowered their height as much as possible. Thending craft used by the Marine Corps are all reinforced. In the front, a thinyer of armor is added. Although it cannot resist shells, it is still no problem to resist bullets. Even machine gun bullets may not be able to prate.


    Thending operation was undoubtedly very tragic, especially before the brave marines rushed to the beach, they didn''t even have the ability to protect themselves at all. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure the safety of the Marines as much as possible.


    "General, the Germans havended. They dispatched hundreds ofnding craft, densely packed, almost covering the sea!" An officer reported to Admiral Dous Haig.


    After escaping from Le Havre and returning to Ennd, Admiral Dous Haig and others were not punished, but were still entrusted with important tasks. After all, the British Army alreadycks experienced generals. There are even fewer generals like Admiral Dous Haig who have been on the battlefield. Therefore, these generals can be regarded as valuable assets of the British Army. Such a general, even if he loses a battle, still needs to be reused. Otherwise, where would they find so many generals to lead troops to fight?


    General Dous Haig is now inmand of the 1st Army of the British Continental Army, with a total of 200,000 people. It is a real elite. Their defense zone is Margate.


    In addition, General Benson, the formermander of the 2nd Army of the British Expeditionary Force, was also transferred to themander of the 2nd Army of the Continental Army after returning home. Major General Goff,mander of the 5th Army of the Expeditionary Force, served asmander of the 3rd Army of the Continental Army. These three group armies can be regarded as the real elite troops in the local army.


    The three armies were stationed on the front lines of Margate, Dover and Folkestone respectively, and became the main force against the German army. The other two elite armies were deployed in London to serve as the capital''s defense force and reserve force. In addition, there are several second-line armies in the southeastern theater of the British maind, with a total strength of 1.6 million.


    "Order our artillery and start attacking. Coastal defense artillery also joined in. Focus on attacking the Germannding force!" Admiral Dous Haig ordered.


    After experiencing the disastrous defeat of the expeditionary force, Admiral Dous Haig also had a great change. He paid more attention and vignce to the German army. He knew the power of the German army and knew that it would be very difficult to defeat the German army. It is necessary to give priority to killing the vital forces of the German army. Otherwise, it will only cause unnecessary casualties to oneself.


    Admiral Dous Haig Xinzhi, relying on the artillery in their hands, if they want topete with the German fleet, it is simply a dream. That''s why he focused the shelling on the Germannding troops. It is obviously much better to wipe out the Germannding force than to fight the German fleet meaninglessly.


    "Yes, General!" The officer immediately went to convey the order.


    A few minutester, the British artillery, who had been silent since the beginning of the battle, began to roar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    More than a thousand British cannons began to fire violently. These cannons belong to the British 1st Army and 6th Army. The Sixth Army was also stationed at Margate, under the control of Admiral Dous Haig.


    In addition, the navy''s coastal defense artillery has more than two hundred cannons. These cannons have a long range and are very powerful.


    The shells fell on the sea like raindrops, sshing jets of water into the sky. The officers and soldiers of the 1st Regiment of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps, who were charging towards the shore, were immediately in danger.


    "Boom!" Anding craft was hit by a shell, and the fragilending craft was immediately scattered. The heavily armed marines all fell into the water. Although, they immediately untied their equipment to avoid being dragged into the sea by the wet equipment. But there are still many people who could not escape and sank into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    A shell exploded not far from anding craft. Although it missed thending craft, the scattered shrapnel still prated thending craft, and several soldiers were hit.


    After the British artillery began to fire, the casualties of the Marine Corps who had not yet been able to rush to the shore began to rise.


    "Damn it! Where''s our artillery? Suppress the British cannons!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen roared with red eyes. Under such circumstances, no matter how brave the soldiers of the Marine Corps are, they are likembs waiting to be ughtered!


    "General, the naval warships have begun to suppress the British artillery!" The adjutant reported.


    The warships of the navy on the sea, of course, it is impossible to watch the marines suffer from British artillery fire. They immediately changed the coordinates of the bombardment and began to fire on the British artillery positions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, the powerful naval artillery shells mmed into the artillery positions of the British army. The power ofrge-caliber naval gun shells is notparable to those of these army shells. As long as it is hit, almost one shell can cause a lot of damage to the British artillery positions.


    "Boom!"


    A 280mm artillery shell hit an 83.8mm field artillery position of the British Army. The whole position was like a typhoon passing through, and suddenly became very embarrassed. Several cannons were blown up, and many artillerymen were also directly killed, which looked very miserable.


    Although, the artillery of the British Army is huge. However, under the fierce attack of the German Navy''s naval guns, they still paid a heavy price. At the same time, as more and more artillery were eliminated, the British artillery positions were gradually suppressed.


    It''s just that the British shelling has caused a lot of casualties to the German Marine Corps.

 Chapter 772: Tragic

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The naval guns of the German Navy and the cannons and coastal defense guns of the British Army were all firing violently, smashing shells one by one to their respective targets.


    The British wanted to use artillery shells to destroy the attacking German marines, while the German navy hoped to suppress the British artillery and try their best to reduce the casualties of the marines.


    "Boom!" A 380mm artillery shell almost ttened a 114mm howitzer position of the British Army. However, a 203mm coastal defense artillery shell directly shredded anding craft of the German Marine Corps.


    Casualties on both sides began to rise continuously. This also made this battle even more tragic.


    "Damn it! The marines suffered the most casualties during thending operations!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen felt as if his heart was bleeding as he watched his ownnding craft being sunk one after another.


    Every marine is carefully selected, coupled with long hours of hard training, making theirbat effectiveness very strong. Even if you encounter the most elite army, you can fight against it. However, now he died in vain at sea. This feeling is really too aggrieved.


    Fortunately, as time went by, thending craft got closer and closer to the shore.


    "Enter the position, the Germans are about tond. They must be killed, otherwise, all of us will be killed by them. Ourpatriots will also be brutally killed by these Germans!" Frontline The British general gave the order.


    The British soldiers who had been hiding in the fortifications at the rear began to file out and move to the frontline positions through the traffic trenches. Although, in the fierce shelling and bombing of the German army, the fortifications that the British army painstakingly constructed have been almost destroyed. But even if it has be a ruin, there is still a little hiding ce! It''s safer than on t ground.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The fighter nes of the Imperial Army Air Force flew to the battlefield. More than two hundred bombers headed straight for the artillery positions of the British army. It is nned to destroy the British artillery positions first, and further suppress them, so as to reduce the casualties of the British artillery to their own marines. Among the more than 200 fighters, 100 were sent to deal with the British artillery, and the other 100 fighters used aviation machine guns to shoot at the British troops entering the position to provide fire support for the Marine Corps.


    "Da da da!"


    Aviation machine guns are more powerful than machine guns used by infantry. When hit on the human body, almost all of them were killed or seriously injured, and there were no minor injuries at all.


    A fighter jet skimmed the British defense line and hit the crowd with a shuttle. Suddenly, a dozen British soldiers were smashed into a sieve. The others were all terrified, lying on the ground and not daring to move.


    "My God! The German ne. Let''s run away!" A young soldier was frightened, he jumped up from the ground, turned and ran away.


    However, he was hit by a bullet from an aviation machine gun before he could take two steps. The bullet hit the spine, knocked out directly from the waist down, and the body was broken in two.


    "No, John!" An old soldier yelled in pain. He quickly crawled over, picked up the young soldier who had been beaten in two, and called out his name.


    "Cold! I''m so cold, I want to go home, I want to go back to my mother!" The young soldier murmured, his body was shaking all the time.


    "Doctor! Doctor!" The veteran shouted loudly.


    "It''s hopeless! It''s hopeless!" The doctor looked up and said helplessly.


    "No, I saved him. I brought him out, and it''s my duty to bring him back!" said the veteran.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fell from the sky and hit exactly where the veteran was. After the shell exploded, the veterans and recruits had disappeared, leaving only a few pieces of meat on the ground.


    The cruelty of war is vividly disyed on the battlefield. Human life is too fragile on the battlefield. A bullet, a cannonball, can easily take away a life.


    Facing the suppression of the aircraft of the German Army Air Force, the British Army suffered heavy losses. It was almostpletely suppressed in the fortifications, and could not even lift its head, let alone resist the attack of the German Marine Corps. The morale of the troops is also constantly declining.


    "boom!"


    The firstnding craft rushed onto the beach, and more than a dozen soldiers jumped out of it, and then quickly dispersed in all directions.


    What came oing was a shuttle of bullets, and a few unlucky German soldiers were killed on the spot. The rest of the soldiers were also lying on the ground, not daring to move.


    When jumping off thending craft, it is undoubtedly the easiest to be hit. Especially when the enemy is equipped with machine guns, that moment alone will cause great casualties to the German Marine Corps.


    "Boom!" A mortar shell hit the emptynding craft, blowing it into a zing pile of scrap metal.


    More and morending craft rushed onto the beach, although under the firepower of the British Army, there were not small casualties. However, with the support of their own Army Air Force fighter nes and naval naval guns, they stillpletely gained a foothold on the beach, and with the weapons in their hands, they began to shoot at the British army.


    "Da da da!"


    The German squad machine guns were firing crazily, and the 30 rounds in a magazine were quickly exhausted. Although, even if these bullets are fired, they may not necessarily hit the target. However, the pressure on the soldiers of the British Army is undoubtedly great. That kind of bullet from the top of the head''whoosh! Whoosh! ¡¯ The feeling of flying over is enough to break your spirits.


    A British soldier poked his head out of the bombed trench, trying to see how full it was. However, a stray bullet hit him urately. The whole head was like a watermelon, it exploded all of a sudden, red and white, scattered everywhere, looking very bloody.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fired by a British artillery fell on the beach. Despite the mitigation power of the gravel, several Marines were killed.


    The British desperately wanted to wipe out the Germans on the beach, and the Germans wanted to repel the British so that they could establish a solid beachhead, so that the troops behind the Marine Corps and the Army could use this beachhead The position quickly went ashore. In this way, it is possible to quickly gain a foothold in the British maind andunch follow-upbat ns without being suppressed by the British on the beach or even driven into the sea. In that case, this time thending operation will fail.

 Chapter 773: Stand firm (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    On the beach, a general-purpose machine gun of the German Marine Corps was firing, and the dense bullets hit the trenches of the British army, sshing a cloud of dust. The British soldiers hiding in the dpidated trenches could only bury their heads low, for fear of being hit by bullets and losing their lives.


    The general-purpose machine guns of the German army fired very fast, and a belt with 250 rounds of ammunition was shot out in less than half a minute. After shooting a chain of ammunition, the machine gun team immediately changed positions to avoid being targeted by enemy mortars.


    On the battlefield, the Heavy is always the first target to be eliminated. Because both sides know that the opponent''s machine gun will cause great casualties to one''s own side. Therefore, the machine gunner will be attacked immediately. Mortars and snipers are often targeted by machine gunners who specialize in the enemy. This also makes the machine gunner''s death rate on the battlefield very fast.


    Less than ten seconds after the German machine gun team moved, a mortar shell hit their previous position. If they did not withdraw, they would have been torn apart by the British mortar shell It was broken into pieces, and the machine gun was probably blown into scrap iron.


    I have to admit that the British Army has grown rapidly on the battlefield. Although they were on the battlefield, they suffered great losses. But at the same time, I also learned a lot. If it weren''t for the German Army also making progress, it might not be so easy to continue to lead the British.


    "How''s the situation on the front line?" Alexander? Lieutenant General Linsingen asked.


    "General, the 1st Regiment fought hard and suffered heavy casualties. Although our naval guns and aircraft caused great casualties to the British, their fighting will was very strong and did not copse. So , the 1st Regiment waspletely suppressed in the face of an enemy attack several timesrger than itself," the adjutant reported.


    "Contact the navy and hope they will provide more support!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen ordered.


    At this juncture, the only way to rely on the navy to provide stronger fire support is to further cause greater trauma to the British army, making them have to give up.


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant immediately contacted him.


    After receiving the Marine Corps'' request for help, the Navy dared not show up. Rear Admiral Richter Fels ordered a squadron of two light cruisers and five destroyers toe within three kilometers of the coast and heavily bombard the British Army''s positions. For a warship, firing at this distance is equivalent to firing a cannon on the enemy''s stomach.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The 150mm naval gun and the 88mm rapid-fire gun fired wildly. Dense shells, like a torrential rain, poured towards the British positions.


    Intensive explosions sounded, and the position of the British army waspletely enveloped by gunpowder smoke and mes. Countless British soldiers were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    When the artillery on the battleship of the German Navy began to extend around, it was like two iron plows, plowing towards the British troops on both sides.


    "Come on!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the suppressed 1st Regiment of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps began to charge. With strong fire support, the British army suffered heavy casualties and was suppressed miserably. It was impossible to stop the attack of the German marines. As a result, their first line of defense was breached.


    Although only a part of the defense line was breached, this made the British Army feel like an enemy. Admiral Dous Haig immediately ordered to regain the position at all costs.


    However, the counterattacking British army not only had to face the powerful firepower of the German Marine Corps, but also suffered firepower from warships at sea and fighter nes in the air. This made the counterattacking British army pay a great price, but they still could not regain their positions. At the same time, Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen,mander of the German Marine Corps, also issued the news that the remaining troops of the 1st Marine Division wouldnd immediately.


    When the other two regiments plus an amphibious tank battalion sessfullynded, it would be impossible for the British army to regain their position. Even, the German Marine Corps, which has been strengthened, can further expand the results of the battle.


    "Order thending troops to build a solid beachhead. Send a telegram to the army and let them prepare tond after we seed!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen ordered.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    Although, after the battle reached noon, nearly half of the 1st Regiment of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps suffered casualties. But at any rate, they have alreadypleted their intendedbat objectives. After the other units of the 1st Division have expanded their results and built a solid beachhead, thending operation will be considered aplete sess.


    Alexander? Lieutenant General Linsingen would not be so arrogant that a division of Marines would be able to withstand the British counterattack. At critical times, it still depends on the army. In ground defense operations, the Army is obviously more suitable than the Marine Corps.


    "Crunch! Crunch!"


    The amphibious tank battalion equipped by the Marine Corps has a total of more than 70 tanks. Although these tanks are all amphibious tanks with weak defenses, there is no problem at all when they are used to deal with general warfare.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns of the tanks fired wildly, harvesting the lives of British soldiers.


    Soldiers of the Marine Corps, charging behind the tank. On the one hand, it provides close protection for tanks, and on the other hand, it also uses tanks to break through the enemy''s defense line and reduce its own casualties.


    "God! The Germans haveunched tanks! Pull up our anti-tank guns!" A British officer shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    A tank gun shell exploded beside the British officer, tearing him to pieces.


    Facing the attack of the German amphibious tanks, the British army retreated steadily. Even their tank guns can easily prate the armor of an amphibious tank. However, this still couldn''t stop them from rout.


    In the afternoon, the 1st Division of the Imperial Marine Corps sessfully established a beachhead four kilometers long and two kilometers deep on the beach in Margate. Although this position is notrge, it is enough for the army tond. Especially when the engineers began to erect simple wooden bridges extending into the sea, it could increase the speed of the army''s disembarkation.


    The other two marine divisions also achieved simr results.


    The 1st Army, 2nd Army and 3rd Army of the German Army also began tond ording to the scheduled n, preparing to strengthen the defense of the beachhead and ensure that the German army can gain a firm foothold on the beach.

 Chapter 774: Drive the Germans into the sea (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The sun goes down and night falls. The fighting between Britain and Germany also temporarily stopped because of the night. However, the smell of gunpowder smoke and the disgusting smell of blood in the air still made people remember that they are now on the cruel battlefield in the depths.


    After a day of hard work, the three divisions of the German Marine Corps sessfully established a solid beachhead in Margate, Dover and Folkestone at a rtively high cost. Subsequently, the German Army''s 1st Army, 2nd Army and 3rd Army began to send troops tond. In order to be able to withstand possible counterattacks by the British. As long as it can withstand this wave of British counterattacks, then the German army will be able to truly gain a foothold in the British maind. It is even possible tounch the next stage of attack as more and more troopsnd.


    Canterbury, British South East Theater Command. General Ian Hamilton, themander of the British Continental Army who is also themander of the theater, looked very ugly. After a day of war, not only the British Army suffered heavy losses. On the contrary, the Germans sessfully upied the beachhead. This is undoubtedly an uneptable result for Admiral Ian Hamilton.


    "Everyone, I know that you all performed very bravely in today''s battle. However, it is very regrettable that the final result did not satisfy us. ording to the information we have received, the German army has begun tond The chances of us trying to resist the German attack are getting smaller and smaller!" said Admiral Ian Hamilton.


    "Your Excellency, in today''s battle, we have done our best. The 1st Army lost more than 30,000 people, half of whom were killed by the heavy artillery fire of the Germans and the bombing and strafing of the nes. We have nomand of the sea, let alone Air supremacy, to defeat the Germans on the battlefield by the sea is not so difficult!" Admiral Dous Haig said with a bitter face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. I believe that through today''s battle, you can also see how tough the Germans are! In today''s battle, we have tried our best, but the result is still the same .¡± Admiral Benson also had a wry smile on his face.


    Although Admiral Goff didn''t say anything, his expression also showed that he also thought this battle was very annoying.


    "Everyone, I know it''s very difficult. But we can''t give up just because we have difficulties, right? In that case, what''s the use of this battle we''ve prepared so hard for? It''s better to surrender to the Germans directly." General Ian Hamilton said.


    Dous? General Haig and others stopped talking. They also know that no matter what, this battle must be fought, especially if it must be won as much as possible. Otherwise, the British Empire would bepletely over. As the generals of the British Empire, they naturally do not want this to happen.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we need the support of tank troops. The Germans invested arge number of tanks in today''s daytime battle. Many sections of our defense line were torn apart by them!" Admiral Haig said.


    "The army doesn''t have many tanks, only a thousand or so in total, and they are all in London. I will report to London and ask them to send some tanks. However, the number will not be too many." Admiral Hamilton said.


    Although the British have also been researching tanks since a long time ago, their initial tanks were slow, cumbersome, weak in defense, and very prone to failure. Compared with the tanks that Germany has been able to participate in actualbat, it is simply useless. The German tanks also pointed out a way out for the British in tank research. This made Britain imitate German tanks as much as possible when developing tanks. After all, this is already a rtively mature solution. In times of war, there is no reason why these mature solutions should not be used.


    "General, can our air force defeat the German air force? The German nes have been hovering over our heads, are they strafing and bombing, causing great damage to our troops. For the soldiers In terms of psychological pressure, it is even greater!" Admiral Benson also said.


    "The fighter nes equipped by our Air Force are far behind the German fighter nes in terms of performance. Even if we go to fight the Germans, there is often only a dead end. In order to protect the precious pilots, we made a decision to avoid letting the Air Force Participating in the war. We are already conducting joint research and development of new aircraft with the Americans. However, it will take a certain amount of time before the development is sessful." Admiral Hamilton said.


    "No matter what, the Air Force is still needed to participate in the battle. In this case, at least some of our pressure can be relieved." Admiral Goff said.


    General Hamilton nodded: "I will make a request to the Air Force, and try to let them send some fighters to the battlefield!"


    "Everyone, now that the Germans have started tond on arge scale, we can''t let them continue like this. Otherwise, it will bring us a lot of trouble. Therefore, I hope we canunch a counterattack and will The Germans go to sea!" said Admiral Hamilton.


    "Counterattack? If we take the initiative to attack, our troops will be hit by the powerful firepower of the Germans. In that case, our casualties will increase further!" Admiral Haig eximed.


    The other generals also frowned. Everyone knows very well that the firepower of the German Army is very strong. When defending, they can more or less use fortifications to offset part of the firepower advantage of the German Army. If you take the initiative to attack, it is undoubtedly equivalent to sending yourself to death.


    "I mean,unch an attack at night. At night, the German nes cannot take off. Although their warships can still provide some fire support. However, the intensity will not be too great, and the casualties caused to us will be very limited. If we want to drive the Germans into the sea,unching a counterattack at night will be our only chance!" Admiral Hamilton said.


    General Haig thought for a while, then nodded: "It''s possible to try. However, we don''t know if it will seed. However, our casualties will definitely not be small."


    "As long as the Germans can be driven into the sea, no matter how high the price is, it will be worth it!" Admiral Hamilton has clearly made up his mind.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" The other British generals replied one after another.

 Chapter 775: Night War (ask for monthly ticket)

    Cis, German Command against Britain. Marshal von Falkenhain is also discussing the current battle situation with themanders of several other army corps.


    "The Marine Corps performed very well today. All three divisions havepleted their scheduled goals and established beachheads in Margate, Dover and Folkestone. From this point of view, our start It still went very well!" Von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. However, if you really want to determine whether you can gain a firm foothold in the British maind, you have to watch tonight''s battle. Tonight is the only chance for the British to drive our troops into the sea. If you miss this one If given the chance, they would never have the chance again," said General Crook,mander of the 1st Army Corps.


    "Yes, so tonight is the key. So far, how many troops have we sent to Ennd?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 1st Army Corps has sent the 1st Infantry Division tond in Ennd before dark. The 2nd Infantry Division is also in the process ofnding. After the two infantry divisionsnd, it should be enough to deal with the British counterattack." Admiral Crook continued. It''s not that General Crook doesn''t want to send more troops tond, it''s because the beachhead is not big, and sending too many troops will cause great congestion. At that time, once the British bombarded with artillery fire, it would cause great casualties to the German army. In addition, General Crook also believed that there should be no big problem for the two German infantry divisions to resist the counterattack of the British army. The German army in a defensive posture will have stronger firepower.


    The 2nd Army Corps and the 3rd Army Corps also stated that they n to send two infantry divisions ashore to assist the Marine Corps in holding their positions.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded. Such a defensive force can already be regarded as very strong. If they are all defeated by the British under such circumstances, then there is nothing to say.


    "General Scheer, the battle at night requires further support from the Navy. We have marked the shooting positions so that the Navy''s warships can fire based on these coordinates." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Marshal. The naval fleet will provide sufficient fire support for the army. However, due to the influence of the night, our shooting uracy will bepromised. So, I hope you can understand." Reinhard Scheer will answer.


    Marshal von Falkenhain expressed his understanding. Because of technology, the powerful firepower of the German army will be somewhat restricted when fighting at night. This is something that cannot be avoided, and no one can avoid it. Therefore, this also means that the battle tonight will be very tragic, and the losses will not be small. But Marshal von Falkenhain believes that the German army''s fighting will is far stronger than that of the British. In a fierce battle, even if it is the first to be unable to support, it should be the British, not the Germans.


    "Tell the troops on the front line that they need to persevere tonight no matter what. As long as we persevere until dawn tomorrow, we will win. At that time, the nes of the Army Air Force and the warships of the Navy will make the British pay so much !¡± Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" All the generals replied.


    Obviously, these German generals also believed that there should be no big problem if they persisted for one night. Once dawn, the aircraft of the German Army Air Force can bomb and straf the British army, and the uracy of the navy''s naval gun shooting will also increase a lot, further causing firepower to the British army. In this case, the possibility of the German army resisting the British attack will undoubtedly be greater.


    "Gentlemen, the oue will be announced tonight. May God bless the German Empire!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "God bless the German Empire!" Others also said.


    To some extent, the attack on the British maind depends on tonight. If the counterattack of the British Army can be withstood tonight, then the German Army will be able to gain a firm foothold. At that time, a steady stream of German troops will sessfullynd. Attack on the British Army. Once the main force of the German Armynds and the British Army wants to resist the German attack, the possibility is definitely not too great. Therefore, Marshal von Falkenhain and others all valued the result of tonight''s battle very much. If the German army was driven into the sea and suffered heavy losses, then the next round ofnding operations would have to be organized. That was not only time-consuming andbor-intensive, but also a huge blow to the morale of the troops. At the same time, it will also boost the morale of the British Army. This will be very detrimental to defeating Britain. Therefore, everyone does not want to be driven into the sea tonight.


    After the meeting was over, themanders of each legion issued orders to the front line. They only had one request, and that was to persist until dawn even if it was thest soldier. As long as you persist until dawn, you will win!


    Time passed bit by bit, even though it was already night. However, the German Army and Marine Corps thatnded on the British maind did not rest, but seized the time to build fortifications and firepower points. They all knew that soon the British would attack. If the British attack is not resisted, they will be driven into the sea to feed the fish. At that time, it is unknown how many people will be drowned in the sea.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, the sky has already dimmed. Even the moon hid in the thick clouds. Although, it''s not to the point where you can''t see your fingers. However, this kind of night is still very suitable forunching night attacks.


    Fortunately, the German army can be regarded as experienced in many battles. They were in front of the position and nted mines. Once the British attack, they will step on the mines and be exposed. In addition, arge number of res were also transported to the front. As long as the res areunched regardless of the cost, the darkness can be dispelled and the German army''s firepower advantage can be brought into y again. If the British wanted to drive the German army into the sea to feed the fish, they would first have to face the powerful firepower of the German army and suffer heavy losses. Perhaps, until dawn, they have not been able to achieve their strategic goals.


    "Command the troops, let''s attack!" Admiral Haig gave the order. Three elite infantry divisions, with more than 50,000 soldiers, deployed by the 1st Army, took advantage of the night to attack the German defense line.


    At the same time, the British 2nd Army and 3rd Army alsounched an offensive at the same time.

 Chapter 776: storm

    Groups of British soldiers, bowing their waists and holding rifles, attacked the German positions under the cover of night. Perhaps because of the rtively hot weather, almost every British soldier was sweating profusely. Even the sea breeze could not reduce the heat in their hearts.


    Of course, the more reason may be the fear in their hearts. During the daytime battles, these British officers and soldiers were shocked by the fighting power disyed by the German army, especially the strong fire support possessed by the German army, which made them very frightened. Because this means that their attack this time is very likely to encounter strong firepower from the German army. At that time, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives because of this.


    "Damn Germans! Why did they invade the British Empire, so we had to fight them to the death. Originally, I should have stayed at home and lived a happy life with my wife and children!" A British soldier muttered softly.


    "Idiot, shut up, do you want the Germans to know that we areunching a sneak attack? Don''t kill us all because of you!" an officer shouted in a low voice.


    The British soldier immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    Because they wanted to avoid being discovered by the German army, the advance speed of the British army was very slow. The closer they were to the German line of defense, the slower they were. Everyone knows that once they are exposed, what awaits them is probably the powerful firepower of the German army. At that time, they don''t know how many people will die here.


    The top British Army attaches great importance to this night attack, which is rted to whether they can drive the Germans into the sea. If sessful, they will regain lost ground. At the same time, it will boost the morale of the troops. If the Germans want tond in Britain again and defeat them, it will not be so easy. If it fails, then they will not be able to prevent the main force of the German army fromnding in Britain. At that time, they will have to fight a decisive battle with the main force of the German Army. It is very difficult for them to defeat the German Army in the end, or even cause greater damage to the German Army.


    "Have the troops set off yet?" Hamilton asked his adjutant.


    "Yes, General. The three main armies each sent three elite infantry divisions to participate in this night attack. The Germans did notnd many troops, and they should not be able to withstand the surprise attack. Stop our attack." The adjutant said.


    Hamilton shook his head: "The Germans are not fools, and they also know that tonight is the most difficult night for them. As long as they survive tonight, they will truly gain a foothold in the empire. If we want to defeat them, we must It''s not that easy anymore. So, they''ll definitely be ready tonight."


    "General, in this way, is it less likely that we will survive the night attack?" The adjutant was a little nervous.


    "Even if the Germans knew that we were going tounch a night attack, they didn''t have a good way to prepare for it. In the end, it was still a confrontation between the strengths of the two sides. If God bless us, we may really be able to defeat the Germans!" Hamilton said the admiral.


    "God will bless the British Empire, we will be able to defeat the Germans!" The adjutant looked determined.


    The frontline generals of the British army also believed that God would bless them. That''s why this night attack wasunched desperately, hoping to use this opportunity to drive the German troops whonded into the sea in one fell swoop.


    A British soldier was walking. Suddenly, he stopped, and his face changed drastically.


    "Idiot? Why don''t you leave soon?" an officer scolded.


    "Sir, I seem to have stepped on andmine!" The soldier said with a sad face.


    "What? Land mines? God! The Germans ntednd mines!" The officer almost got up.


    The British soldiers around them also felt as if they were facing an enemy, and they did not dare to move, for fear that they would also step on andmine.


    "Sir, what should I do?" the soldier asked.


    "Don''t move! I order you not to move from now on, I will find a way!" The officer also looked anxious.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to worry about it right away. Because, in addition, someone stepped on andmine.


    "Boom!"


    An unlucky guy stepped on a torpedo buried by the German army, not only blowing himself to pieces, but also exposing the actions of the British army.


    Immediately afterwards,ndmines exploded one after another. The losses caused to the British army were secondary, and the real major losses were mainly to expose their ns. This also means that they will be hit by fierce firepower from the German army.


    "Damn it! I stepped on andmine!" Admiral Haig''s face turned livid.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    On the German position, when the mines sounded, the soldiers were awakened. Sleeping in their clothes, they immediately held their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Mortars fired re after re into the sky. The dazzling white expanse dispelled the darkness and illuminated the surroundings. The figures of the British soldiers were also fully revealed under the white light of the res.


    "Fire!"


    The frontlinemander of the German army immediately issued an order.


    "Da da da!"


    Squad machine guns and general-purpose machine guns started firing crazily. Orange mes shone at the muzzle of the gun, and the dense bullets formed a steel storm, covering the attacking British soldiers. Countless British soldiers were shot and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Damn it, go!"


    The officers of the British army roared loudly. Now that a sneak attack is no longer possible, the only option is tounch a strong attack. If they escape, they will leave their backs in front of the German machine guns, causing even greater casualties.


    "For the British Empire, charge!"


    Arge number of British soldiers, shouting slogans, braved the hail of bullets, andunched a violent charge towards the German positions. However, what greeted them was the powerful machine gun fire on the German positions, mortar and grenade fire, and rifle bullets in the hands of ordinary soldiers.


    On the artillery position behind, a door of 75mm field guns and 105mm light howitzers also started firing. This is the cannon equipped by the infantry divisions thatnded. However, the 150mm heavy howitzer is too heavy, and there is no perfect loading and unloading equipment, so it has not been loaded and unloaded yet.


    The naval warships moored in the sea also started shelling immediately. A series of small and medium caliber naval guns started firing. The power of therge-caliber naval gun is too great, and the distance between the two sides is too close. In order to avoid being identally injured, therge-caliber main gun did not fire. But even so, the powerful firepower is enough for the British to drink a pot.

 Chapter 777: fight hard

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    re bombs continued to rise into the sky, and the dazzling white light illuminated the surroundings as if it were daytime. The exposed British soldiers were immediately massacred by the powerful firepower of the German army.


    All kinds of machine guns, rifles, grenadeunchers, and mortars poured out their firepower crazily regardless of cost, causing great casualties to the attacking British soldiers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The dense shells fell like raindrops. In the case of marking the shooting elements in advance, it can be ensured that these shells fall in front of the German positions, and generally speaking, it is impossible to identally injure one''s own people.


    Countless British soldiers were torn to pieces in the explosion of shells, and their limbs and arms flew everywhere.


    Although, the night covered up this hellish scene. However, the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense, almost unbearable.


    "Artillery, let our artillery fire immediately! Bombard the German positions! Their firepower is too strong, otherwise, we will not be able to hold on!" Admiral Haig ordered.


    Although he was on the French battlefield, he had already seen the powerful firepower of the German army. However, he had to admit that he still underestimated the powerful firepower of the German army. After a few months of rest, the firepower of the German army seems to have be stronger. Moreover, it also has aplete set of tactics to deal with the enemy''s night attack. This is definitely not good news for the British. Because this means that it will be more difficult for them to win this battle and drive the Germans into the sea. Even, even if you pay a higher price, you may not be able to seed.


    "But general, our troops are not far from the German position. It is night again, and if we open fire, we may cause idental injury." A general was a little worried.


    "The Germans are not afraid, so why should we be afraid? Their warships even dare to fire at sea. We can''t be worse than them!" Admiral Haig said.


    "Yes, General." The artillery general had no choice but to direct the artillery to fire.


    During the daytime battle, the artillery losses of the British army were not small. Facing the bombing of the German Navy''s naval guns and the Army Air Force, many British cannons and artillery were destroyed. The remaining cannon and artillery, less than half of the day. Even those coastal defense artillery with solid defenses also suffered a lot of losses. After all, the 380mm main guns of the battleships of the German Navy are extremely powerful. In particr, the shells fired by naval guns with a caliber of 50 times have such a powerful armor-piercing ability that even the coastal artillery defenses cannot resist it.


    After receiving the order from Admiral Haig, the artillerymen of the British army should bite the bullet and start firing. They started shelling ording to the pre-marked shooting elements and the actual situation reported by the front-line observers, trying not to throw shells on their own heads as much as possible. However, in terms of shooting skills, the British are indeed unable topare with the Germans. A lot of shells still fell into the attacking British army, causing a lot of casualties. But at the same time, they also caused a lot of casualties to the German army. In the case of ck lights and blind fire, the attacking British army did not know which side fired the shells and fell into their own queue, so they could only me all this on the Germans.


    "Boom!"


    A 114mm artillery shell fell on the German position, and several German soldiers who were manipting their rifles to fire were immediately blown up. When it fell to the ground, it had already be pieces of minced meat.


    When more and more artillery shells fired by the British army fell into the German positions, the German casualties also continued to rise.


    "Bastard! Let the artillery suppress the British artillery fire. Our position is too narrow. If the British keep firing at us crazily, we will suffer heavy losses under their artillery fire!" German Marine Corps Commander Alexander ? Lieutenant General Lin Singen ordered.


    Under the order of Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen, the German warships moored on the sea immediately began to shift their shelling targets and began to suppress the British artillery. However, due to the influence of the night, the suppression effect is not very good. Even if the 380mm main guns and 280mm main guns of several battleships are added, it is the same. After all, it is necessary to shell a target more than ten kilometers away. If it is in the daytime, it can also be adjusted ording to the impact point. But at night, the line of sight is severely restricted, and more can only rely on luck.


    But even so, the German artillery bombardment still caused a lot of casualties to the British artillery, and the pressure on the front-line German Army and Marine Corps was also much smaller because of this.


    The battle was still very fierce. The three elite infantry divisions of the British army frantically attacked the German positions. The German army used powerful firepower to stop them. The shells that fell from time to time caused great losses to both sides. But overall, the price paid by the British army is still much higher than that of the German army.


    "Da da da!"


    A British heavy machine gun moved to the front line and opened fire violently less than 100 meters away from the German defense line. The dense bullets immediately killed several German soldiers, and the rest of the German soldiers were also suppressed.


    "Mortar, grenadier, fire me! Get rid of the British heavy machine gun!" A second lieutenant toon leader ordered.


    The 60mm mortar and two grenadiers immediately started shooting.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A mortar shell and grenades fired by two grenades hit the heavy machine gun of the British army, not only blowing the heavy machine gun into parts, but also tearing the machine gunners to pieces.


    The suppressed German army was able to continue firing, sifting the British troops who attempted to approach the German defense line.


    "Come on! Defeat the Germans and drive them into the sea to feed the fish!" The soldiers of the British army roared frantically and charged heroically towards the German positions.


    However, what greeted them was indeed the intensive firepower fired from the German defense line. I don''t know how many British soldiers were killed, and the corpses had piled up in a thickyer in front of the German line of defense. Blood flowed from the bodies of these British soldiers, staining the ground red.


    "God! Aren''t those British afraid of death? We have killed so many of them, but they don''t seem to be timid at all. This is different from the British we met before!" a machine gunner muttered with.


    "The British we meet now should be their elite main force. They are naturally different from those mobs. As long as we kill all the British, the rest will be nothing to worry about!" said a second lieutenant toon leader .

 Chapter 778: Persistence is victory (seeking monthly ticket)

    Cis, the Germanbatmand against the British homnd. Although it was alreadyte at night, Marshal von Falkenhain still did not rest. As he was getting older, his health was getting worse and worse. In order to stay upte, he even had to ask the adjutant to make a pot of coffee, and if he couldn''t hold on anymore, he would drink a cup to refresh himself.


    "How is the situation on the front line?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the battle on the front line is very fierce. The British seem to be desperate, attacking our defense line crazily. The artillery of the British is also firing fiercely, which caused our front line troops to lose a lot." The adjutant reported.


    "Can the front line hold on?" Marshal von Falkenhain frowned. He knew that this time the British attack must have cost a lot of money. In order to drive the German army into the sea, the British invested a real main force. In this case, if the German army wants to hold on, I am afraid it will have to pay a higher price.


    "Marshal, ording to reports from the front, although our losses are constantly rising. But overall, we have caused greater losses to the British. We should be able to persist!" said the adjutant.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded his head, and finally put his heart that had been hanging in his stomach back into his stomach.


    "It is only a few hours before dawn. Let the troops on the front line hold on, and they will receive stronger fire support at dawn. At that time, the navy and army air force will provide them with more Support. Other troops of the army will continue tond.¡± Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The adjutant nodded.


    "Send a telegram to the Navy and Army Air Corps as well, to get them ready. As soon as day breaks, I hope to hear that they have dropped shells and bombs on the British." Field Marshal von Falkenhain Then he said. ,


    "Okay, Your Excellency Marshal, I will immediately contact the Navy and Army Air Corps!" The adjutant immediately went to send a telegram.


    Although the war was very tragic, overall, it was still very beneficial to the German army. On the defensive side, they not only received strong fire support, but also were able to reduce their own casualties with the help of fortifications. This made the casualties of the German army much less than that of the British army.


    "Hold on, it will be dawn in a few hours. At that time, we will get more support. The British will pay a price they can''t afford!" The German officers on the front line kept talking Cheer up the soldiers.


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers replied one after another. They also all know that tonight will be the hardest. As long as they persist until dawn, they will win. At that time, the powerful firepower from the sea and the air will cause great casualties to the British, and they will be able to easily resist the British attack, and evenunch a counterattack to further expand their beachhead.


    "Da da da!" On the German position, a general-purpose machine gun was firing crazily. Relying on the intensive firepower, this general-purpose machine gun and the rifles in the hands of several infantrymen made this section of defense line more than 20 meters long resist Stopped the attack of arge number of British troops. There are more than one hundred corpses left by the British army in front of this line of defense. However, the British offensive continued. They are still trying tounch an offensive, trying to tear through the German defenses.


    "Damn, if we can''t destroy the German machine gun, we can''t tear their defense line at all!" Said a British captain officer. Hispany was about to be crippled.


    "What about the mortars? How many mortars do we have?" A second lieutenant toon leader asked.


    "This is thest one. The others were lost in the previous battle." The captain officer said.


    "Sir, let''s try again! Destroy the British machine guns with mortars, and then attack immediately, tearing their defense line. If we can tear a hole in their defense line, we can break through their defense line in one fell swoop. Alright!" The second lieutenant toon leader suggested.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" The captain officer nodded.


    The mortars of the British army were quickly set up, and two minutester they began to shell the heavy machine gun of the German army.


    "Boom!"


    Perhaps it was because of the better luck of the British. This shell urately hit the general-purpose machine gun of the German army. After the shells exploded, the general purpose machine guns were already blown out. The machine gunner was also killed on the spot, but the deputy shooter was luckier, but he was scratched a little by the shrapnel.


    However, after losing the suppressed firepower of this general-purpose machine gun, the suppressed British army immediatelyunched a violent attack. They quickly broke through the German defense line, and the German troops guarding this line of defense were quickly overwhelmed by the British soldiers pouring in like a tide.


    "Quick! Quick! We have broken through the German defense line. Further expand the results of the battle andpletely tear their defense line!" The British frontlinemander shouted excitedly.


    More and more British soldiers also discovered that this position had been breached, and rushed here one after another, trying to tear through the German defense line.


    The German army, which was on the defensive, also discovered this.


    "Second Regiment, immediately reinforce. No matter what, we must resist the British!" Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen ordered with red eyes.


    "Yes, General!" The 2nd Regiment of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps rushed to reinforce immediately.


    After experiencing the big battle during the day, the 1st Marine Division lost a lot. So, after the Army''s 1st and 2nd Infantry Divisions arrived, the defense was left to them. The 1st Marine Division is used as a reserve.


    The addition of thousands of fresh troops instantly stabilized the originally shaky line of defense. Although, some of the battles were more intense hand-to-handbat. However, they were all suppressed by the powerful fighting power erupted by the German army.


    In particr, some amphibious tanks also came to help in the battle, which dealt a fatal blow to the British army. Despite operating at night, the Marine Corps'' amphibious tanks have many inconveniences. However, the British army thatunched the night attack did not carry decent anti-tank weapons, which made them face the German tanks. Under such circumstances there could be no doubt that the British were driven from their positions.


    After a fierce battle, the British troops who entered the German positions were either killed or driven out of the German positions.

 Chapter 779: Counterattack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, we finally tore through the German line of defense. However, they were finally driven out. The Germans even used tanks for this!" an officer reported to Admiral Haig.


    "Damn it!" Admiral Haig couldn''t help cursing. He was keenly aware that this seemed to be their only chance to break through the German defenses. If you miss this opportunity, it will be even more difficult in the future.


    Looking at his watch, it was already two o''clock in the morning on August 22, and there were still three hours before dawn. At that time, the Germans will definitelyunch firepower against the British army frantically. Admiral Haig did not think that the British army could hold on under the heavy shelling of the German navy and the heavy strafing and bombing of German aircraft. At that time, what is waiting for the troops is very likely to be a major defeat.


    "No, we can''t just admit defeat like this. Otherwise, it will be even more difficult to defeat the Germans." Admiral Haig secretly warned himself. If the nned goal is not achieved this time, what awaits them will be the attack of the elite German troops. At that time, will they be able to resist it? Anyway, Admiral Haig didn''t quite believe it. Even though Margate assembled two British armies with a total of 400,000 troops. But he still didn''t know anything about it.


    "Order the 4th Infantry Division and go into battle! This time, we must tear through the German defenses!" Admiral Haig gritted his teeth and gave the order. With no other choice, he could only deploy more reserve teams to fight.


    Coincidentally, the British 2nd Army and 3rd Army also felt the urgency of time. In order to tear apart the German defenses, they put all their eggs in one basket and kept throwing more reserves into the attack. If it weren''t for the fact that the German army''s defense line was rtively narrow and could not amodate more troops to participate in the attack, they might have invested more troops. Of course, in the current situation, more troops are invested, and the formation tends to be very dense when attacking. In that case, it will only cause the troops to suffer more heavy losses under the intensive firepower of the Germans.


    The fierce battle was staged on the beach on the west coast of the Strait of Dover. Hundreds of thousands of British and German elite troops fought the most tragic fight on this beach. On the beach, a thickyer of corpses had already been piled up, and the blood even soaked the sand. The smell of blood in the air was even stronger and made people want to vomit.


    But even so, no one cares. What they care about is how to defeat the enemy and eliminate the enemy. This is a matter of the fate of the countries of both parties. Therefore, these brave soldiers can only ignore life and death and devote themselves to the killing. Only when the enemy is killed, or oneself is killed, can it be stopped.


    "kill!"


    A group of British soldiers rushed to the German defense line, and immediately, a tragic hand-to-hand battle began. The soldiers stabbed the bays in their hands fiercely into the enemy''s body. The hindrance of the bay piercing into the human body, coupled with the howling from the enemy''s mouth, made people feel creepy. However, generally speaking, on the battlefield, not many people would care about these. They have to be tough. Otherwise, they might be the ones who lost their lives.


    Under the tragic fight between the two sides, time passed bit by bit. The German line of defense, despite being breached several times. However, after the German reserve team joined, they were able to drive the British army out of their positions every time and firmly control the position in their own hands.


    The cannons on both sides have been roaring. The German army suffered heavy losses under the heavy shelling of the British artillery. But at the same time, the artillery shells fired by the German warships from the sea also caused heavy losses to the British artillery.


    "How''s the situation on the front line?" Admiral Hamilton was anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    "General, we broke through the German defenses several times. However, in the end, they were all beaten back by the Germans. The troops participating in the offensive at the front suffered a lot of losses. Several armies have already dispatched more reserves. The German army participated in the attack. However, it still failed. The Germans are still firmly in control of their defense line. The troops on the front line are making thest effort!" The adjutant reported.


    "Damn! After losing so many troops, are you still unable to tear through the German defenses? How can we continue this battle!" Admiral Hamilton couldn''t help cursing.


    If the Germans cannot be driven into the sea, it means that they may have to face a hard battle in the future. This is very detrimental to the British Army.


    Landing on the beach can often cause greater casualties to the Germans. If this advantage is given up, the British army will not be an opponent of the German army in field battles. Even though, they have a great advantage in military strength. However, even the elite troops are not the opponents of the German army, let alone those recruits who have just been recruited and took up arms. If they are really sent to the battlefield, I am afraid it will only be a drag.


    "Send a telegram to the front-line troops, so that they will attack regardless of the cost without losing time. Our time is running out, and we must hurry up. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" Admiral Hamilton said.


    At this juncture, he can only continue to put pressure on the generals on the front line. But it worked, and not even Admiral Hamilton himself knew it.


    At 4 o''clock in the morning, at the airport of the German Army Air Force on the coast of Cis, the ground crew was refueling the aircraft and adding ammunition. The pilots are having breakfast. Although, the sky is not bright yet. But they must be ready for battle in advance. As soon as it was daylight, they had to take off immediately.


    On the west bank of the strait, the army and marines are fighting the enemy desperately. If they cannot take off in time to provide support to the Army and Marine Corps, the troops on the front line will definitely suffer greater losses.


    At 4:30, the pilots boarded the gship ne one after another. At this moment, there is a faint light in the sky.


    Twenty minutester, themand tower issued an order for the fighter ne to take off.


    One after another, fighter jets and bombers took off from the artillery shells and flew west of the strait. With the speed of these nes, it only takes ten minutes for them to fly over the battlefield.


    On the frontline battlefield, both the British army on the offensive side and the German army on the defensive side are exhausted at this moment. The only thing that rejoices the Germans is that the line of defense is still in their hands. And their counterattack is about to begin.

 Chapter 780: Rout (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, it will be dawn soon, what should we do?" A lieutenant general asked with a worried expression on his face.


    Admiral Haig''splexion is also very ugly at the moment. The German defense line is too strong, and their fighting will is unexpectedly strong. This made the British army pay a great price in the one-night attack, but they had nothing to do with the German defense line. They could only watch helplessly as a thickyer of corpses piled up in front of the German defense line.


    "It''s dawn, and it''s impossible for us to break through the German defense line. The German warships and nes are about tounch arge-scale bombardment and bombing of us. Under such circumstances, if we continue to attack, it will only let us The troops are going to die!" Admiral Haig said helplessly.


    "Yes! General. It seems that the situation is going to be very unfavorable to us." The other generals also said. Everyone is very worried about the current development of the war situation.


    "Command the troops, prepare to retreat!" Admiral Haig ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The adjutant immediately went to convey the order.


    Although, retreating now makes the generals of the British army very unwilling. However, they also know that this is impossible. If they don''t retreat, they will only pay a higher price.


    The German generals on the front line breathed a sigh of relief. It was already dawn, and their crisis could be regarded as lifted. They can also be regarded as gaining a firm foothold in the UK. Next, as long as more troops continue tond on the British maind, they canunch arge-scale offensive. The next battle situation will develop in their favour.


    "Report to the general. Themand is calling. The Army Air Force is about tounch an air strike on the British. The naval guns will alsounch arge-scale bombardment on the British immediately. The Army''s 3rd, 4th, and 5th Infantry Divisions willndter. The headquarters instructed us to mobilize troops that can continue to fight, andunch a counterattack after the naval bombardment and air force air strikes are over, to further expand the results of the battle!" A staff officer reported.


    "Immediately instruct the troops to take the time to rest. After the naval bombardment and the air support of the Army Air Corps start, they are ready tounch a counterattack. After being suppressed by the British all night, it is time for us tounch a counterattack!" Alexander ? Lieutenant General Lin Singen ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    Although the soldiers on the front line were very tired, they still ate bread with the hot soup brought by the cooking soldiers. After a night of fighting, they were already exhausted. However, in order to have sufficient physical strength to fight back in the future, they still ate their breakfast in twos and then took the time to squint.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The navy''s naval guns began to shell violently, and the dense shells mmed hard at the British army who was about to retreat. The power of these naval guns was already astonishing. Under the bombardment of naval guns, the British paid a huge price.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit a truck that was being loaded with shells and was about to evacuate, causing a martyrdom explosion, killing all the British soldiers around.


    "Retreat! elerate the retreat!" The British generals on the front line ordered immediately. They all realized that arge-scale German counterattack wasing soon. Under the powerful firepower of the German army, it is almost impossible for them to resist the German counterattack.


    "Run! The Germans areing soon."


    Countless British soldiers frantically wanted to escape from the battlefield. They were terrified by the fierce battlest night. In their hearts, they even think that the Germans are invincible.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    There was a sound like wild bees flying in the sky, and some British soldiers raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Immediately, they discovered that small ck dots had appeared in the eastern sky. British soldiers who have experienced fierce battles with the Germans know what those little ck dots represent.


    "ne! ne! The German ne ising!" The British soldiers shouted in horror.


    The aircraft strafing and bombing of the German Army Air Corps also left a great feeling in the hearts of the British soldiers. They did not know how manyrades were killed by the German aircraft with aviation machine guns, or were dropped by the aircraft. Bomb kills.


    "Da da da!" The fighter jets began to dive and shoot, killing the British soldiers with aviation machine guns. British soldiers were constantly shot and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Boom!"


    An aerial bomb fell and fell into the ranks of the retreating British army. Dozens of British soldiers were killed.


    "Lie down! Lie down and dodge immediately!" A British officer shouted loudly, instructing the British soldiers how to avoid the enemy''s air attack.


    But then, he was hit by a bullet from an aviation machine gun, and his body was directly cut in two.


    Under the air strikes by fighter nes of the German Army Air Force, the British army suffered great losses.


    At this time, the German Army and Marine Corpsunched a counterattack. With the support of naval guns and fighter nes of the Army Air Force, theyunched a fierce attack on the retreating British army.


    Faced with such a blow, the British army simply couldn''t hold on.


    "God! I surrender, I don''t want to fight anymore!" A young British soldier threw away his weapon and raised his hand to surrender to the German army.


    The power of role models is infinite. When morale was seriously affected, other British soldiers also surrendered one after another. This made the German counterattack a great sess without any effort.


    There are still arge number of British soldiers who do not want to surrender, and they flee desperately. In order to speed up his escape, he even threw away his weapons and equipment. This made the retreat of the British army no longer a retreat, and it should be called a rout.


    The counterattack of the German army broke through several lines of defense that deployed the British army on the coast. The British soldiers could only flee back to the urban area and hold on. However, these urban areas are also within the strike range of the German naval guns, and fighter nes of the German Army Air Force can also bomb them. Therefore, even if the British army hid in the urban area, they could not escape.


    However, the German army did not take advantage of the situation to attack the cities upied by the British army. On the one hand, the British had already built arge number of fortifications in those cities, and if they attacked rashly, they would suffer too many casualties. In addition, the soldiers have been fighting fiercely all night and are very tired. Waiting for the follow-up troops to arrive is a good opportunity tounch an attack.

 Chapter 781: battle

    The German 1st Army, 2nd Army and 3rd Army, in Margate, Dover and Folkestone, not only sessfully withstood the counterattack of the British army, but also caused great casualties to the British army. You know, what they wiped out were all the real elite troops of the British army! This can y a big role in defeating the British army in the following battles.


    In addition, in the counterattack on the morning of the 22nd, the British army''s defense line on the coast was sessfully captured, and the British army was driven back to the urban areas of several cities to defend. At the same time, arge number of follow-up troops of the German army began tond on the British maind, preparing tounch arger-scale attack.


    Cis, German Command against Britain. Although Marshal von Falkenhain did not rest all night, he was still in high spirits. The army resisted the British attack on the front line, and at the same time sessfullyunched a counterattack, further expanding its own control area and making the beachhead more stable. This made Marshal von Falkenhain very satisfied.


    Themanders of the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd legions also rushed to the headquarters, and everyone''s faces were full of smiles. Although, the fierce battlest night caused a lot of casualties to the troops. But anyway, they persisted. Next, it is their turn tounch arge-scale counterattack.


    "Good job! The soldiers on the front line are all doing well. Facing the crazy counterattack of the British, we still persevered. The bnce of victory in this war has tilted towards us again!" Von Falkenhay Marshal Yin said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. We have sessfully established a foothold in the British maind. The follow-up troops are still in the process ofnding. As long as our main forcepletes thending, we will be able tounch arge-scale counterattack. With us It should not be difficult to defeat the British with the strongbat effectiveness of our army." Admiral Crook was very optimistic about the uing battle situation.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, although the British still have a huge force, the troops they investedst night should be the real elite main force. Even their elites are not our opponents. Could it be that the newly formed mob can defeat us? Us? That is undoubtedly even more impossible." General Bi Luo also said.


    "Well, it''s like this! Speed ??up the disembarkation of the main force as much as possible. After the main force arrives in the British maind, you canunch arge-scale attack!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Your Excellency, the disembarkation speed of our main force has been greatly affected. Especially heavy weapons, such as heavy artillery, tanks, and armored vehicles. Due to theck of professional docks, the loading and unloading speed has been greatly restricted." Howe Admiral Sen said.


    "Those piers were blown up by the British before the battle broke out. It is impossible to use those piers. Only let the engineers find a way to build some simple piers. Then transport a batch of professional machinery from the country The equipment has passed, try to speed up the loading and unloading as much as possible! I will personally greet the logistics department and let them solve this difficulty for you as soon as possible!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal!" The generals replied one after another.


    Canterbury, British South East Theater Command. General Hamilton, themander of the British Army''s local forces and themander of the southeast theater, his face was already dark as if it was the bottom of the pot. Not to mention the disastrous defeat ofst night''s attack. The counterattackunched by the German army this morning caused heavy losses to the British army. Now, the main group armies of the British army can only retreat to the urban area to resist. This is undoubtedly an extremely major blow to the British army.


    "General, the 1st Army suffered a lot of losses. The four main infantry divisions that participated in the attackst night suffered heavy losses to varying degrees. The morale of the troops was also greatly affected. Especially the 6th Army, their There are a lot of recruits, and they are even more frightened by the Germans." Admiral Haig said.


    "The situation of the 2nd Army is simr. Four infantry divisions have been disabled, with a loss of more than 30,000 people. The rest of the troops have withdrawn to Dover. However, the German naval guns and aircraft are endlessly The fortifications we built in the city were destroyed by their shelling and bombing. The casualties of soldiers are also increasing. If this continues, I am afraid that we will not have to wait until the Germansunch an attack. The troops copsed." Admiral Benson also said.


    "The loss of the 3rd Army is not small. Once the Germans gather the main force tounch an attack, it will be difficult for us to resist!" Admiral Goff also said.


    Admiral Hamilton''s face was very ugly. He knew that the current situation was very unfavorable for the British army. If they are not careful, they will face a disastrous defeat in the southeast theater. The Southeast Theater has assembled the most elite troops of the British Army. If they can''t resist the German attack here, will they be able to beat the Germans next? That will probably be very difficult.


    "General, the Germans are now shelling and bombing the urban areas where our troops are stationed with warships and aircraft. The troops on the front line have suffered great losses. Can we think of other ways?" Admiral Haig asked.


    "Gentlemen, I think we might be able to evacuate Margate, Dover and Folkestone, ande to Canterbury. Here, away from the coast. The German naval guns will hardly threaten us. Then we will have no fear. We are threatened by the German naval guns again. If it is only the German nes, we can send out the air force to contain them. In addition, we will gather the main force here, and we will have enough troops to fight the Germans. This is arge-scale battle. If we can win, we may be able to withstand the German attack! Even let them pay enough price in this battle, and finally have to give up our attack." Admiral Hamilton said .


    Admiral Haig, Admiral Benson, and Admiral Goff all frowned. They understood what Admiral Hamilton meant, that is, to abandon the coast and retreat to the ind in order to weaken the Germans'' superiority in firepower. Then gather the advantages of troops and fight a big battle with the Germans. The oue of this battle determines how to fight the next battle.


    If the British army can win the battle, then the situation will develop in favor of the British army. If it fails, the entire southeast theater will probably be corrupted.

 Chapter 782: british intentions

    "Your Excellency, I personally agree with a major battle with the Germans at Canterbury. We will indeed have a lot of advantages in a battle with the Germans here. At least we can gather five armies to deal with the two armies of the Germans." Add two marine divisions. The 3rd and 8th armies can retreat further to Maidstone to deal with the Germans with one corps and one marine division. No matter which battlefield we are on, we have arge number of troops Great advantage. If we y well, we are still very sure of defeating the Germans!" Admiral Haig said.


    "Even if we gather five armies in Canterbury, there are less than one million people. But the Germans'' 1st and 2nd Army Corps, plus two Marine Divisions, have a total of nearly 700,000 people. Our strength advantage , is also very limited. The 3rd Army and the 8th Army now have less than 400,000 troops, and the German 3rd Army plus a Marine Division also has more than 200,000 troops. The 1.4 million people to deal with With more than 900,000 German troops, will our chances of winning really be great?" Admiral Benson raised doubts about this.


    Admiral Hamilton nodded: "It is true that our advantage does not seem to be great. However, we are fighting on the maind and can receive reinforcements at any time. The Germans have to cross the Channel. In the battle with the Germans at Canterbury, we still have to Reinforcements from London troops can be obtained at any time. If necessary, I will mobilize London troops to reinforce us. At that time, the Germans will definitely be defeated!"


    "Your Excellency Commander, if this is the case, then I suggest that two elite armies be secretly dispatched from London to cooperate with the 3rd Army and the 8th Army to eliminate the German 3rd Army and the 3rd Marine Division. Then Gather the main force and attack the 1st and 2nd Army Corps of the Germans and the 1st and 2nd Divisions of the Marine Corps. In this case, our chances of winning will be much greater." Admiral Goff suggested.


    General Hamilton shook his head: "There are only two elite army groups in London. In order to stabilize the situation there, we cannot easily transfer those two army groups away. Your Excellency the Prime Minister and the Minister of War will not agree easily. If we transfer all our troops to the southeast theater, if the Germans directly send troops across the North Sea to attack London, what will we have to resist? At that time, I am afraid it will cause aplete defeat.¡±


    Admiral Goff''s eyes shed a trace of unwillingness, but he knew that Admiral Hamilton''s consideration was also reasonable. As the capital of the British Empire, London''s safety is also very important. Once London is attacked, the consequences will be very serious. It can even cause problems for troops on the front lines.


    "For the time being, we can only use the 7 armies in our hands to deal with the Germans'' three corps and three marine divisions. The strength advantage of close to half a million people is already considered good. Although, I have to admit that the Germans are very powerful. However, I believe that the soldiers of the British Empire, inspired by the spirit of defending our country, our troops will not be inferior to the Germans. In addition, I have ordered the tank troops stationed in London toe to reinforce us In this battle, our odds of winning are still very high!" said Admiral Hamilton.


    Although General Hamilton seemed very confident, General Haig and others did not take it seriously. Compared with the German Army, the elite group armies of the British Army still have a big gap, let alone other troops. Defending the country can indeed inspire soldiers'' fighting spirit, but it is very difficult to say whether it will work on the battlefield, or whether it will have an effect that satisfies them.


    However, they are not good at hitting the confidence of Admiral Hamilton. Otherwise, the next battle will be even more difficult.


    After confirming the battle with the German army at Canterbury, Admiral Hamilton rushed back to London and personally presented his battle n to Prime Minister Churchill and Minister of War Richard Haldane.


    Churchill and Richard Haldane both agreed with Admiral Hamilton''s battle n. They also very much hope to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in the southeastern theater. It would be best if the fighting could not spread to London. Churchill said that if the battle situation was tense, he would order the troops in London to reinforce the southeast theater. In addition, he will also order the Air Force to fully cooperate with the Southeast Theater to ensure that it can gain air supremacy on the battlefield and further reduce the pressure on the ground forces.


    Churchill''s guarantee made Hamilton full of fighting spirit. After he returned to Canterbury non-stop, he ordered the armies to start shrinking their defenses and prepare for the battle.


    Under the order of Admiral Hamilton, the 1st Army and 6th Army of the British Continental Army withdrew from Margate to Canterbury. The 2nd Army and 7th Army of the Continental Army also withdrew from Dover to Canterbury. The 3rd and 8th Armies of the Continental Army withdrew from Folkestone to Maidstone. The Ninth Army of the Continental Army was originally stationed in Canterbury.


    So far, the British Continental Army has assembled five armies in Canterbury and two armies in Maidstone, for a total of seven armies with nearly 1.4 million troops.


    This is already all the troops in the southeast theater of the British maind. Hamilton ordered these troops to assemble at Canterbury and Maidstone, it was a desperate idea, and he wanted to fight the Germans to decide the fate.


    While the British army was withdrawing from the coastal area, the German 1st Army, 2nd Army, and 3rd Army were withdrawing in an orderly manner. For the movements of the British army, the reconnaissance nes of the German Army Air Force have aplete grasp. However, apart from sending nes to bomb the retreating British troops, the Germans did nothing else.


    The retreat of the British army was a great thing for the German army. Their main force just needed enough time tond in Ennd. If the British army continued to attack and harass them tond, it would cost them more. However, now that the British are taking the initiative to retreat, the problem is much smaller.


    German engineers built simple docks at sea for soldiers and equipment to disembark. In order to help heavy equipment disembark, the engineers specially reinforced the dock with steel tes, so that those tanks, armored vehicles, and heavy artillery can be loaded and unloaded smoothly. These have greatly elerated the speed at which the main force of the German armynded in the UK.


    On August 27, the main forces of the German 1st Army, 2nd Army, and 3rd Army allnded on the British maind.

 Chapter 783: Response plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    "What the **** are the British doing? They actually took the initiative to shrink their troops. Doesn''t this allow us toplete thending without any worries? Even if they continue to hold on, and then bombard ournding site with cannons, it will cause us a lot of damage. Lose it!" Admiral Crook frowned.


    "Who knows what they are doing! However, this is not harmful to us. At least, several of our main armies have sessfullynded. This can be regarded as a real foothold in the UK. Next, if the British want to drive us into the sea again, it will be impossible!" Admiral Bilow said.


    "No matter what the British n to do. We just need tounch an attack ording to the predetermined n. I don''t believe that the British will be able to resist our attack if they gather their troops together!" Admiral Howson is also high-spirited.


    The German generals believed that the British army''s shrinking of the line of defense and the concentration of troops would certainly pose a certain threat to the German army. However, overall the threat is not too great. With the fighting power of the German army, it is enough to deal with these British troops.


    "General Ludendorff, what do you think?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I think the British are doing this because they want to maximize their strengths and avoid weaknesses. In coastal operations, we can not only get fire support from naval warships. At the same time, we can also get air support from the Army Air Force. In addition to our original The firepower of the infantry is much stronger than that of the British. Therefore, the British have no chance of winning against us on the coast. If we fight ind, then our firepower advantage will be offset by a lot. The naval guns, Except for therge-caliber main guns of the battleships, there is almost no threat to Canterbury. The air force can continue to bomb the British, but the British also have an air force. Although weaker than ours, it is not to be underestimated. In this case, The British military superiority can be reflected in a concentrated way. They may think that with sufficient military superiority, they can defeat us!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded: "I think the British think so too! However, with these factors alone, it is obviously impossible to defeat us. Even if the British have more troops, they are not ours. opponent."


    Marshal von Falkenhain seemed very confident. He was very confident in thebat effectiveness of the German army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. Even if we don''t get the fire support of the naval guns, the army air force will be held back by them. However, we still have enough strength to defeat them! The British want to defeat us like this, then They seem too naive." Admiral Crook said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the most important thing now is that the British still have a huge force in London. If we can''t quickly defeat and annihte the current enemy, once the British reinforcements arrive, the war will probably fall into a stalemate. That will be very unfavorable to us!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff reminded.


    The faces of Marshal von Falkenhain and others became serious. When the German army was drawing up an offensive n against Britain, it only invested a total of 4 legions and 5 divisions of the Marine Corps, and did not n to invest in follow-up troops. Of course, if the war situation really requires it, one or two more legions can be transferred to fight in Britain. However, neither Marshal von Falkenhain nor the other generals wanted the situation to develop to that point. In that case, it will undoubtedly appear that the war is even more unfavorable to the German army. They all hope that with 4 legions and 5 marine divisions in their hands, they can defeat Britain.


    So far, except for the more than 200,000 people of the 8th Army, the rest of the troops have appeared. Therefore, once the British continue to invest more troops on the battlefield, the situation will be even more unfavorable to the German army.


    "Everyone, do you have any suggestions for this?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency, even if the British can draw troops from London, so what? We just need tounch an attack quickly and wipe out the main force of the British army entrenched in Canterbury. Then we will be invincible in this battle Already. The British army assembled at Canterbury only had five armies in total, less than one million men. The 1st and 2nd armies, plus the two marine divisions, also had nearly 700,000 men. In terms of military strength, we are not much inferior to them. At the same time, ourbat effectiveness upies an absolute advantage. In addition, those battleships of the navy can also use naval guns to support us. When weunch an attack on Canterbury, we ask the navy Ten battleships bombarded Canterbury and its surrounding areas day and night, not only causing considerable casualties to the British, but also further damaging their morale. This will be very beneficial for our next battle The Army Air Corps can also continue to bomb the British Army, weakening their effective forces as much as possible. Create more favorablebat conditions for us. Our Army can take two armored divisions as the forerunner. Quickly to Canterbury Passing through the rear, dividing and encircling millions of British people, and then annihting them as quickly as possible. In this way, before the British react, we will already have an absolute advantage!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff suggested.


    "That''s right, we still have a powerful armored force that can tear through the British line of defense. The 1st Armored Division and the 2nd Armored Division have more than 500 advanced tanks, which are enough to prate the British line of defense in Canterbury .¡± Admiral Howson nodded again and again.


    "General Ludendorff, the 8th Army may have toe in handy this time, right?" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. How could the 8th Army miss such a big battle? However, I suggest changing thending point of the 8th Army. Before, we nned tond at Bournemouth. But it is too far away from the battlefield. Too far away. I think we could havended at Eastbourne. After the 3rd Army''s attack on Maidstone caught the attention of the British, the 8th Army was at Eastbourne with top speed. Specialnding. Then attack Maidstone, cooperate with the 3rd Army, and eliminate Maidstone''s British army. In this way, we will have enough troops to reinforce Canterbury. At the same time, we can also send powerful troops, Stop the British reinforcements from London," Lieutenant General Ludendorff borated.


    Marshal von Falkenhain and the others nodded repeatedly after hearing this.

 Chapter 784: The Great War Begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Strait of Dover, five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, five ''K?nig-ss'' battleships, five ''Deutd-ss'' battleships and five ''Brunschweig-ss'' battleships of the German Navy , is using 380mm main guns and 280mm main guns to bombard Canterbury.


    Although the main guns of the "Deutd-ss" battleships and the "Brunschweig-ss" battleships are both 280mm main guns, their power is limited. However, it is not a big problem to hit Canterbury, which is ten kilometers away. It can also cause great casualties to the British troops stationed here. Not to mention the 380mm main guns of the "Bavaria-ss" battleships and the "King-ss" battleships, the maximum range is as high as more than 20 kilometers, which is enough to cover the entire Canterbury and surrounding areas within their maximum range. The power of the 380mm main gun is also more powerful.


    In addition, the five ''Weichelsbach-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser Friedrich III-ss'' battleships and four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battleships that originally provided fire support for the 3rd Army Corps and the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps ss'' battleships, also joined in. After the British army retreated to Maidstone, it had far exceeded the maximum range of the main guns of these former dreadnoughts. Therefore, they can only shift the target. It just so happened that the main force of the British southeast theater was concentrated in Canterbury, and the German army just needed to use powerful artillery fire to hit them and cause them more casualties.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The continuous explosion sounded continuously in Canterbury. The warships of the German Navy fired high-explosive bombs, and each shell exploded, leaving a huge crater on the ground. Buildings or animals within the killing radius will pay a heavy price for this.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit a British artillery hole. The powerful 380mm artillery shells directly destroyed the anti-sting hole, and hundreds of British soldiers were buried in it. The British soldiers outside quickly started digging, trying to rescue therades inside. However, in the absence of sufficient mechanical equipment, it is undoubtedly very difficult to dig with bare hands. When the British soldiers buried inside were excavated, they were basically silent.


    "Boom!"


    A 280mm shell hit a five-story building in Canterbury. The building copsed in an instant, and a group of British soldiers who were passing by the street below were crushed to death.


    During the continuous and violent shelling of the German navy, the British army has already caused a lot of casualties. At the same time, this also caused the morale of the British army to continue to decline.


    Many British soldiers were too frightened to leave the barracks, and even shrank directly in the artillery holes. Although, the anti-gun holes they dug were not very defensive in front of the Germanrge-caliber naval guns. Once hit, it is likely to be bombed. However, this gave them much psychologicalfort.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The fighter nes of the German Army Air Force visited Canterbury again. More than two hundred bombers, under the cover of hundreds of fighters, bombed Canterbury.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Aerial bombs one after another, like dumplings, roared and hit the urban area of ??Canterbury.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and a city was reduced to ruins under the bombardment. The buildings werepletely destroyed, as were the barracks and defensive positions of the British army there.


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter jets that hadpleted covering the bomber''s operation started their massacre after the bomber returned. These fighter jets searched for traces of British soldiers. Once found, shoot them with aviation machine guns immediately and kill them. This kind of killing game has be the favorite thing for the fighter pilots of the German Army Air Corps.


    Almost every time the Army Air Forceunches an operation, it will cause a lot of losses to the British army.


    "Asshole! How could this happen?" Admiral Hamilton was about to go crazy looking at the daily losses.


    On the 28th, the German army began to advance to Canterbury. It''s just that the advance speed of the German army is very slow, and it seems to adopt a steady and steady tactic. However, the bombardment by the German navy and the bombing by aircraft were very violent. On the 28th alone, more than 20,000 British soldiers died from shelling by the German Navy and bombing by aircraft.


    On the 29th, this number rose to 30,000 people there. It can be said that within two days, they lost an army. This is undoubtedly an uneptable result for the British army.


    "Your Excellency, two days have passed, and the Germans have only advanced three kilometers. They seem to want to use naval guns and aircraft to destroy our vital forces!" Admiral Haig''s face was very ugly. There seems to be a big deviation between the development of the battle situation and what they expected before! This made the faces of these generals a little hot.


    "Why don''t we take the initiative tounch an attack?" Admiral Benson suggested.


    "No, taking the initiative to attack will also be hit by the powerful firepower of the Germans. In addition, taking the initiative to attack will also cost us more losses." Admiral Haig shook his head.


    "So, what should we do? Are we going to wait like this forever?" Admiral Hamilton''s face was about to be grim due to excessive anger.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have no other choice but to wait. No matter how slow the Germans are, they will definitely advance to Canterbury. The longer the dy, the more disadvantageous they will be. It is already the end of August In three more months, the cold winter ising. At that time, it will be even more difficult for the Germans to supply supplies." Admiral Haig exined.


    General Hamilton was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, that''s it! Order our troops to take cover and suffer as little loss as possible. I''d like to see how long the Germans can hold off!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Admiral Haig and others replied.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if possible, I hope that the Air Force canpete with the Germans for air supremacy. The losses caused by the German air strikes are even greater than the losses caused by their naval guns. If the Germans can be stopped Air strikes, our losses can be reduced." Admiral Haig suggested.


    "I will contact the Air Force!" Hamilton nodded. This is something he has been paying attention to. However, it doesn''t seem to be going well.

 Chapter 785: Royal Air Force (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Airnes! We need airnes to contain the powerful air power of the Germans. Otherwise, we will have no way to persist here. The daily air strikes of the Germans will bring us unimaginable losses!" Admiral Hamilton was angry roared.


    Although, Churchill had promised him that the Air Force would fully support the Army in the Canterbury battle. However, the fighting has already started for three days. The air force''s ne didn''t even see a shadow. On the contrary, the British Army suffered heavy losses in the daily air strikes of the German army. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the morale of the troops will drop directly to the bottom. At that time, how can we fight the Germans!


    "Your Excellency, the Air Force guys are not afraid, right? They lost a lot in the air battles with the Germans in France before. Thebat effectiveness of the German nes is very terrifying!" Admiral Haig said .


    "No matter what, the Air Force must take off to fight the Germans. If we are constantly strafed and bombed by the Germans like this, we will have no way to fight this battle!" Admiral Hamilton said with a dark face.


    The guns of the battleships of the German Navy have put them under tremendous pressure. The nes of the German Army Air Force went back and forth three or four times a day, constantly dropping bombs on British Army positions or cities, further causing greater losses to the British Army. This made Admiral Hamilton almost furious.


    The other British generals had no choice but to say nothing more. The German army''s advance speed is not fast every day, but their naval guns and aircraft are constantly causing losses to the British army. This is like watching the British army continue to bleed slowly after a knife was cut in the blood vessel of the British army. If this continues, I am afraid that the Germans will note to fight, they will all bleed to death by themselves. In this battle, the British army no longer had the slightest chance of winning.


    London, RAF Command. Due to the development of the war situation, the Royal Air Force was established a little earlier than in another time and space. The Chief of Air Staff is now fully responsible for all affairs of the Royal Air Force, and is responsible only to the Prime Minister.


    The current strength of the Royal Air Force is also stronger than that of another time and space. Fierce battles have resulted in a blowout development of science and technology. However, the German Army Air Force and Naval Air Force that the Royal Air Force needs to face now are much stronger than in another time and space.


    "Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, Your Excellency the Prime Minister just called and asked us to immediately send nes to reinforce the battle in Canterbury! They are about to be tossed and copsed by the German nes." A major general reported to Admiral Trenchard.


    "The army''s idiots, they are equipped with so many anti-aircraft weapons, are they all fancy but useless?" Royal Air Force Chief of Staff General Trenchard said with some dissatisfaction.


    The continuous development of air power has also elerated the recement of air defense weapons. In order to fight against the powerful German air power, the British Army is also equipped with a lot of anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns. However, no matter how powerful the ground air defense weapons are, it is undoubtedly very difficult to strike air targets without precision-guided weapons.


    "Who knows!" The major general shrugged helplessly.


    "It seems that we can''t escape! This is the third time the Prime Minister has asked us to go to war. If we don''t express it again, I will be the chief of staff of the Air Force." Admiral Trenchard was quite a bit have no choice.


    When the British maind was attacked, it was not that he wanted to be a turtle, but that the Royal Navy seemed too weakpared to the powerful German air power. The fighter jets they used before have proved to be no match for German fighter jets at all. Now theirtest fighter is the ''Camel'' fighter that has just been mass-produced. The maximum speed of this fighter can reach 187 kilometers per hour, which is only a little slower than the F2 fighter equipped by the German Army Air Force. In terms of other performance, although it is also a bit worse. But anyway, if they match up again, they won''t be shot down without even being able to fight back.


    It''s just that the number of advanced "Camel" fighter jets is very limited, and the entire Royal Air Force is only equipped with more than two hundred fighters. The monthly output is only a hundred or so. Admiral Trenchard regarded these precious nes as treasures.


    Subject to the blockade of the German navy, the domestic resources of the United Kingdom are no longer able to support the development of military industry. Although they organized a lot of merchant ships and transport ships to transport supplies from North America to the UK. However, under the blockade of the German Navy, it is difficult for these merchant ships and transport ships to reach the British maind, and nine out of ten will be sunk or captured by the German Navy. It can be said that it ispletely delivering food to the Germans.


    However, the British government is unwilling to give up this transportation route. Because in this case, they can get some supplies anyway. If you give up, you really won''t get any supplies.


    The only thing the British government can do is to wait for all their transport ships and merchant ships to be lost. In that case, there is no way.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, but our strength is too weak. If we take the risk to fight the Germans, our nes will be lost soon. By then, the skies of the British maind will bepletely reduced to nothing." In the territory of the Germans, there are no more Royal Air Force nes." The major general sighed.


    "There''s no way around it! If we don''t move out, the guys in the army will soon be unable to hold on. At that time, maybe they will me us for the failure. At that time, we will I really will be a scapegoat, and I can''t tell the pain." Admiral Trenchard''s face was full of helplessness.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, our ''Camel'' fighters are no worse than the Germans. It''s just that the number is too small. Wait a few more months, we will add a few hundred more fighters, and we will have enough strength topete with Germany. People have resisted. At that time, maybe we can defeat the Germans in the British sky and protect our sky." The major general persuaded.


    Admiral Trenchard shook his head: "The Germans will not give us so much time. After a few months, the army may have been defeated. By then, the entire British Isles will be under the control of the Germans. Will the RAF continue to exist? That''s clearly impossible."


    Admiral Trenchard is obviously not very optimistic about the next battle situation.

 Chapter 786: convoy

    The outskirts of Cis, the airfield of the German Army Air Force. The 3rd Fighter Wing and the 4th Bomber Wing of the German Army Air Force are stationed here. The 3rd Fighter Wing is equipped with 120 F2 fighters, while the 4th Bomber Wing is equipped with H1 bombers.


    Although,pared with the beautiful and powerful fighters and bombers ofter generations, these F2 fighters and H1 bombers equipped by the German Army Air Force are undoubtedly like ugly ducklings. However, it has to be admitted that they are already the most powerful fighters and bombers of this era. At least, Germany''s opponents all hope to be equipped with a simr aircraft so that they can withstand the air battle with the German army.


    Of course, the more advanced aircraft being developed in Germany are more powerful than the F2 fighter jets and H1 bombers. It''s just that the technology is not yet mature, so there is no mass production yet. When the next batch of advanced aircraft is mass-produced, the air power of the German army will be improved again, leaving other countries far behind.


    At the airport, busy. Ground crews are fueling and reloading fighter jets and bombers about to take off. The pilots are taking the time to eat breakfast and listen to thebat briefing. These pilots go out every day to bomb the ground targets of the British army, which has be their daily routine.


    "Boss, we haveunched arge-scale bombing of the British positions for three consecutive days. The British have also caused a lot of casualties. But why didn''t a single British ne show up. Every day we can only It''s too boring to bully the anti-aircraft weapons hiding on the ground." A young pilotined.


    "The British''s nes are all acting like turtles in the rear, and they dare not fight at all. No, I believe that they will definitely fight in a short time. If this continues, we will soon cover the infantry and fight to Canterbury. To At that time, can the British ne still hide behind it?" A small team leader said.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Everyone get on the ne and cover the 41st Battalion to attack the British target!" The captain of the 31st Fighter Battalion ordered.


    The designation of the German Army Air Force, the odd number is a fighter, such as the 3rd Fighter Wing, and the double number is a bomber wing, such as the 4th Bomber Wing. Each wing has three brigades, and under the brigades there are squadrons and squadrons.


    Each team has a total of four aircraft, divided into two two-aircraft formations, with a lead aircraft and a wingman. Three squadrons form a squadron with a total of 12 aircraft. Three squadrons plus four spare aircraft form a brigade, with a total of 40 aircraft. And the three brigades form a wing, with a total of 120 aircraft. As for the air force above the wing, it has not yet been established. It is estimated that it will not be established until after the establishment of the Imperial Air Force.


    "Yes, sir!" The pilots all replied, and then with the help of the ground crew, they got into their respective nes.


    Fifteen minutester, 36 F2 fighter jets of the 31st Fighter Group took off from the airport and flew to the west of the Dover Strait to **** the apanying 36 H1 bombers of the 41st Bomber Group.


    The task of the fighters of the 31st Fighter Group is to protect the safety of these bombers. Threatse not only from the sky, but also from the ground. Although the aircraft of the British Air Force has not appeared for a long time, they dare not take it lightly. Although the performance of the fighter jets of the British Air Force is far inferior to the F2 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the heavy bombers are still vulnerable to these aircraft and will be shot down easily. The threat on the ground is mainly the anti-aircraft weapons equipped by the British Army. Once these anti-aircraft weapons are found, fighter jets need to straf them, or even bomb them with small bombs hanging under the wings. Only after these obstacles are cleared can the bombers drop bombs without threat.


    The narrow Strait of Dover was flown across in just ten minutes. When the ne flew over the British maind, the pilots became nervous. This is fighting in the enemy''s airspace. Once it is shot down, it will fall into the enemy''s control area even if it parachutes. Once caught, a fool can guess what the consequences will be. Those angry British will inevitably tear them to pieces.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way, and it was not intercepted by the British Air Force, and it had already flown over the target.


    "Get ready to drop the bomb!" The captain of the 41st Bomber Group ordered.


    With the advancement of radio technology, the aircraft equipped by the frontline troops of the German Army Air Corps have been equipped with radiomunication devices one after another, so that themander''s order can be smoothly conveyed to each aircraft. This alone puts the German Army Air Force ahead of the rest of the world.


    More than 30 H1 bombers began to lower their altitude and prepare to drop bombs.


    The target they are going to bomb this time is the position of a British infantry division southwest of Canterbury. Before, the battleships of the German Navy had already bombarded this area fiercely. Most of the British fortifications have been destroyed. Sending the Army Air Corps over is nothing more than destroying those who slip through the.


    "Da da da!"


    On the ground, tongues of me suddenly sprang up. This is the British army''s anti-aircraft machine guns firing.


    "Pull up! Pull up quickly!" The captain of the 41st Fighter Battalion shouted loudly.


    The body structure of the H1 bomber is very fragile, with only a thinyer of armor on key parts. These armors can''t even withstand the bullets fired by anti-aircraft machine guns.


    The bullets fired by the anti-aircraft machine gun of the British army hit the body of the H1 bomber and prated directly.


    The wing of an H1 bomber was broken, and the ne lost its bnce and fell directly to the ground. The aviation fuel and bombs carried on the ne exploded.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the downed H1 bomber had be a burning fireball.


    Under the sneak attack of the British anti-aircraft machine guns, three German H1 bombers were shot down. The other bombers pulled up one after another and flew to high altitude, only to escape the catastrophe. But quite a few nes were damaged and had to hastily drop their bombs and flee.


    "Damn! No. 1 Squadron, wipe out the anti-aircraft firepower of the British on the ground." The captain of the 31st Combat Brigade also felt his face was burning. This kind of cover mission has been carried out many times before, but there has never been such a mistake. Now, it has lost three bombers, which is undoubtedly a shame!


    12 F2 fighter jets rushed to the ground immediately, ready to teach the British air defense troops a lesson.

 Chapter 787: air combat

    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    A German F2 fighter jet passed an anti-aircraft machine gun position of the British army, and the small bombs hanging under the wings had already been dropped.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The bomb exploded beside the anti-aircraft machine gun position, not only destroying the two anti-aircraft machine guns, but also tearing the machine gunners to pieces.


    "Da da da!"


    The anti-aircraft machine guns of the British army also began to fire crazily, and the bullets chased the German fighter nes in the sky. However, because the speed is too fast, the bullets of these anti-aircraft machine guns are difficult to hit.


    The German fighter jets also began to use aviation machine guns to shoot at the anti-aircraft machine gun positions of the British army, causing more casualties to the British army.


    "Very good, kill these British! How dare they ambush us!" The captain of the 31st Fighter Brigade of the German Army Air Corps looked angry. The ambush by the British just now caused them to lose several nes, and they were expensive bombers, which already made him not know how to go back and exin.


    Although the British air defense troops are very brave and hardworking, ground targets are already at a disadvantage in the face of air threats. So much so that they suffered extremely heavy losses under the strafing of German nes.


    However, the 31st Brigade of the German Army Air Corps will not be happy for long. In the clouds not far from them, dozens of British ''Camel'' fighter jets were rapidly approaching them under the cover of the clouds.


    "God bless! The Germans have been attracted by the anti-aircraft fire on the ground and have not found us! This is our chance!" Lieutenant Colonel Henry, the officer in charge ofmanding these British ''Camel'' fighter jets, had a smile on his face . As an old pilot who fought against the German Army Air Force many times on the French battlefield, Lieutenant Colonel Henry knew the horror of these German fighter nes well.


    The German army is not only leading in fighter performance, even the "Camel" fighter is slightly inferior to the F2 fighter. In terms of pilots'' personal abilities andbat skills, the German army also has an advantage. The pilots of the German army have often experienced many air battles on the French battlefield, while most of the pilots of the Royal Air Force are rookies. Comparing the two, the gap is naturally reflected. Once an air battle breaks out between the two sides, it is conceivable what the final result will be.


    So, the Royal Air Force took great pains to deal with the German Army Air Force. A trap was specially set up to ambush the German Army Air Corps in order to narrow the gap in strength between the two sides.


    "Launch an attack and kill those German nes!" Lieutenant Colonel Henry immediately fired a re with a re gun.


    British aircraft are not equipped with radiomunication devices like the Germans, which makes theirmand still rely on signal res. Fortunately, themand to attack is very simple, and every pilot can easily understand it.


    Dozens of "Camel" fighter jets rushed out of the clouds and rushed towards the German fleet.


    "Da da da!"


    Aviation machine guns began to fire, and dense bullets were fired at the German fleet.


    The first to be hit were those H1 bombers. Many H1 bombers did not leave after raising their altitude and eliminating the threat of ground air defense weapons, but were waiting for orders. But after the fighter force has cleared the ground of the threat, they will continue to attack. However, now they are in a predicament.


    The bullets from the aviation machine gun easily pierced through the body of the H1 bomber, makingrge holes in the body.


    After the pilot inside was shot, he could no longer control the ne, causing the ne to fall straight to the ground.


    Although the H1 bomber isrger and stronger than the fighter. However, under the sudden attack of British fighter jets, these heavy bombers could not evade at all, and one after another was shot down.


    "****! British fighter!"


    "God! I''m hit, I''m falling!"


    "Drop the bomb and return immediately!"


    "Fighterse and cover us, drive out the British fighters!"


    The entire bomber formation is in chaos. The pilots of those bombers probably encountered such a situation for the first time, and they didn''t know how to deal with it. Even the bombers have machine guns for self-defense, but they can''t show their strength at all!


    "Asshole! We were unexpectedly attacked by the British!" The captain of the 31st Fighter Brigade of the German Army Air Corps couldn''t believe the result at all. Cursing, he ordered his fighters to rescue the bombers.


    The F2 fighter jets of the German army began to climb, preparing to engage the Royal Air Force.


    However, at this moment, the Royal Air Force has an altitude advantage, and it is undoubtedly very difficult for the German Army Air Force tounch a counterattack against the Royal Air Force.


    In terms of airbat tactics, the Royal Air Force also trained ording to the tactics of the German army. This makes their tactics very simr.


    Multiple ''Camel'' fighter jets took advantage of their altitude and began to dive, inserting the German F2 fighter jets into the scope.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the ''Camel'' fighter jets fired, and dense aerial bombs shot at the German F2 fighter jets.


    The nose of an F2 fighter jet was hit, causing damage to the engine, and it fell to the ground dragging thick smoke. Although the pilot parachuted in time, it was obviously not going to end well after falling into the hands of the British.


    Another F2 fighter jet, the pilot was directly shot. The ne lost control, fell to the ground, and exploded into a ball of fire.


    There is also an F2 fighter jet, the wing was broken in two, the ne lost its bnce and fell to the ground.


    It can be said that during this fight, the German Army Air Force suffered extremely heavy losses under the sudden attack of the Royal Air Force. Fighters were shot down one after another.


    Especially those H1 bombers, the losses were veryrge.


    The fighter pilots of the German Army Air Corps finally calmed down after the initial panic, and began to use the performance advantages of the F2 fighter jets to fight with the Royal Air Force.


    "Da da da!"


    Aviation machine guns fired continuously, bullets chasing fighter nes flying in the air. The pilots of both sides fought fiercely in this sky. Not only the German aircraft were shot down, but also the "Camel" fighter jets of the British Royal Air Force. Thebat effectiveness of the German pilots gradually came into y, and they began to deal a heavy blow to the Royal Air Force.


    However, because the initial losses were too great and the bullets of the aviation machine guns were consumed too much, the air battle did notst long before it ended.

 Chapter 788: Air supremacy (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, our air raid today is very difficult. The four waves of fleets dispatched were all ambushed by the British Royal Air Force. So far, we have lost 28 fighter jets and 37 bombers. frame." A major general reported to Lieutenant General Zeckert. The sudden counterattackunched by the Royal Air Force caught the German Army Air Force by surprise.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert frowned tightly, and the British wouldunch a counterattack at this time, which waspletely beyond his expectations. After all, in the previous actions, the British kept silent and did not intend to fight back. Now, in just half a day, they have lost more than half of the air wing. Such a loss is undoubtedly unbearable for the German Army Air Force.


    "What are the British doing? Don''t they think they can confront us and want topete with us for air supremacy?" Lieutenant General Zeckert said. Indeed, the strange behavior of the British surprised him very much.


    "General, perhaps our previous bombing of the British Army caused heavy losses to the British. Therefore, the British Air Force can''t sit still!" Another general said.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded, and indeed did not rule out this possibility. However, regardless of whether the British Air Force participates inbat or not, their intendedbat objectives will not change in any way.


    "Everyone, since the British want topete with us for air supremacy, let''s fight for air supremacy with them! The army''s attack on Canterbury will soon begin. We must ensure that the The mastery of air supremacy in this piece of sky!" Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    Although, the Army Air Corps will soon be an independent service. However, at least at this stage they are still subordinate to the Army. For the requirements of the Army, the Army Air Force must fully support it. Otherwise, if there is a problem with the battle against Britain this time, the consequences will be unbearable to anyone. Maybe even Lieutenant General Zeckert, the new militarymander who is about to be themander of the Air Force, can''t afford it. Therefore, everyone attaches great importance to this battle.


    "Yes, General!" Everyone replied. Everyone is very clear that this battle is directly rted to their personal fate. If the Army Air Corps performed well in this battle, they would all be promoted once the Air Force was established. If the performance is not good enough, then any ident may happen.


    "General, ording to the reports of the pilots, the British Air Force is equipped with a new type of fighter. The performance is very good, although it is slightly inferior to our F2 fighter. But overall, it is still a very good fighter. In airbat, we Many fighter jets were shot down by this type of British fighter jets!" The leader of the 3rd Fighter Wing reported.


    "A new type of fighter jet? No wonder the British don''t want to be a coward. It turns out that they are equipped with a new type of fighter jet, so they think they can fight us?" Lieutenant General Zeckert sneered.


    With the strong support of Qin Tian, ??Germany''s aviation manufacturing industry has always been ahead of the world. This allowed German pilots to fly the most advanced aircraft and ravage pilots from other countries after the war broke out. However, other countries are catching up. But overall, there is still a big gappared with Germany''s advanced aircraft.


    "General, even if the British are equipped with new fighter jets, they cannot be our opponents. After all, our F2 fighter jets still have a lot of advantages. In addition, the quality of our pilots is far stronger than that of the British. The reason for the heavy losses this time is that they were ambushed by the British. In the case of a sudden attack, our pilots were caught off guard. Otherwise, the British would never have upied much Cheap!" said the captain of the 4th Bomber Wing.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded. He is also very confident in thebat effectiveness of the Army Air Force.


    "I know that this failure was nothing more than an ident. However, it also reflected a lot of problems. Why are our pilots so careless? This is something that shouldn''t happen on the battlefield. "Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    The other generals of the German Army Air Force were a little embarrassed. As Germany continued to gain victories in the war, the pilots of the Army Air Corps gradually developed a feeling of pride andcency, as if they were number one in the world.


    "General, we will urge the officers and soldiers below to prevent them from making such mistakes again!"


    Lieutenant General Zeckert did not intend to continue to pursue this point, so he did not hold on to it.


    "Everyone knows that His Majesty the Emperor has always attached great importance to the aviation team. Therefore, I think he should know that we have failed this time. If we can''t quickly turn the tide of the battle and win, it will cause harm to His Majesty the Emperor. Everyone must be very clear about the bad impression." Lieutenant General Zeckert continued.


    Suddenly, everyone''s heart tightened. Although the emperor of the empire has just seeded to the throne, his prestige in the country and the army is very high, and almost no one will oppose him. Once he has a bad impression of the aviation team, the consequences can be imagined. At that time, I am afraid that everyone''s future will be affected.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Lieutenant General Zeckert knew that his goal of standing up had been achieved. He was transferred from the Army to the Army Air Force, which made the generals of the Army Air Force feel somewhat conflicted. In order to ensure the victory of the war, although the generals of these Army Air Forces will not trip him up. However, there will be certain problems. It is undoubtedly a good thing to be able to use this incident to beat these guys.


    "Everyone, how can we gain air supremacy on the battlefield, do you have any suggestions for this?" Lieutenant General Zeckert asked.


    "General, for now, there is only one way for us to gain air supremacy, and that is to destroy the British Air Force! Especially those advanced fighter jets of the British Air Force must bepletely wiped out. After that, the British will no longer be able topete with us in the sky." We havepeted. The air supremacy of the British Isles will also belong to us!" said the captain of the 3rd Fighter Wing.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded, and he thought so too. However, how to implement it will require further discussion.

 Chapter 789: The plan of the Air Force (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "General, there are only two ways to eliminate the advanced fighter jets of the British Air Force. The first way is to continue to attack and engage in air battles with the British. Through one after another air battle, all the British fighter nes will be eliminated. The second method is to directly bomb the British airport and destroy all their fighter nes on the airport." The captain of the 4th Bomber Wing suggested.


    "The first method is time-consuming andbor-intensive, and our losses will not be small. In this case, it is very uneconomical. If the second method can be sessful, then we can get It worked," said Lieutenant General Zeckert. Personally, he is more inclined to the second method. However, the implementation of the second method is also quite difficult.


    First of all, if you want to bomb the airports of the British Air Force, you must first find these airports. At the same time, it must be confirmed which airports are stationed with fighter jets of the British Air Force and which airports are only backup airports. Secondly, the defense of these airports by the British Air Force must also be very strict. There will be dense anti-aircraft weapons all around. Once the Luftwaffeunches an attack, it must be prepared to be shot down by these anti-aircraft weapons. In the end, the British are not immune to this. Once the German nes enter the sky over the British maind, they may be discovered by the British. At that time, they will have to face the British Air Force in full swing.


    "General, regarding the location of the British airport, we can ask the intelligence department for help. Our intelligence personnel in the UK will definitely be able to obtain relevant information." A general suggested.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert nodded. The German intelligence agency also showed its talents in this world war. Now Britain, although it continues to resist. But there are still many British people who are very pessimistic about the oue of the resistance. This makes them see no hope for the future of Britain. Once these people are lured by German intelligence personnel, they will easily betray the interests of the country. This made Germany well aware of a lot of British intelligence.


    "Second question, we can choose tounch a surprise attack in the early morning or at dusk. However, in order to ensure that our bombing nes can return home smoothly, it is more appropriate tounch an attack in the early morning. Based on the current weather conditions, 5 o''clock in the morning The fighter ne can take off before it arrives. It is only after six o¡¯clock when it flies over the battlefield. It is difficult for the British to be prepared. If you are lucky, it ispletely impossible to blow up the British fighter ne at the airport. No problem." said the captain of the 4th Bomber Wing.


    Blowing up the enemy''s fighter nes at the airport is undoubtedly the best way to defeat the enemy''s air power. If it can be sessful in this way, it will be very beneficial for the German Army Air Force to gain air supremacy.


    "General, as for thest problem, I think it is very easy to solve. Although, the British are equipped with some new fighter jets. However, I don''t think they will have too many new fighter jets. Otherwise, they will not wait until The attack is only now beingunched. As long as we send enough **** fighters for the bombers, we will be able to deal with them. With our fighter pilots already cautious, if the British Air Force wants tounch a surprise attack on us again, it is almost impossible. It''s impossible!" said the captain of the 3rd Fighter Wing.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert thought about it, and it was indeed the case. Compared with the British Air Force, the German Army Air Force is much stronger. They don''t need to be so cautious at all, they just need tounch an attack ording to the predetermined n. If the British Air Force dared to send fighter nes to intercept them, they would simply shoot down their fighter nes.


    "Then, the only thing we need to worry about is whether the British have the courage to fight us. If they choose to escape, then our attack will be greatly reduced!" Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    "General, that''s all right. If the British escape early, then we will bomb their airfields and destroy their airfields. Without the airfields, the British will no longer be able to influence the frontline fighting. Even if they It will take time to quickly repair the airport. At worst, we will blow it up once they repair it. I think, after a few times, the Army should have won the Battle of Canterbury!"


    "Well, very good, this is a good idea! Then, everyone, go down and prepare immediately! Tomorrow morning,unch an attack. Try to defeat the Air Force in one fell swoop and seize the air supremacy over the British Isles!" Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    "Yes, General!" Everyone replied.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert hopes that the attack tomorrow morning will solve the problem in one fell swoop. No matter how bad it is, it is also necessary to ensure that air supremacy is in their hands during the Battle of Canterbury.


    The German Army Air Corps moved very quickly. After the order was issued, abat n was submitted in less than two hours. After the review, Lieutenant General Zeckert felt that there was no problem, and then rushed to the British Combat Command in person to report to Marshal von Falkenhain.


    Marshal von Falkenhain also expressed support for the Army Air Corps'' n. Fighting in ces far away from the coast, the air support of the Army Air Force has be an increasingly indispensable and important fire support for the Army inbat. Therefore, he certainly hoped that the Army Air Force''s n would seed and win air supremacy in one fell swoop.


    At 4 o''clock in the morning on August 30, the various airports of the German Army Air Force on the front line were brightly lit. The ground crew was busy early on, because the number of nes dispatched this time was veryrge. So, they need to be ready for these nes in advance.


    Tanker trucks run wildly at the airport, refueling every ne. The ammunition truck was also very busy, stuffing bullets and bombs from aviation machine guns into fighter nes.


    Pilots, eating breakfast and listening to operational briefings. They will soon have to fly the ne and participate in this operation.


    "Are you ready?" Lieutenant General Zeckert asked.


    "General, all the ministries involved in this offensive havepleted their preparations!" A major general reported to Lieutenant General Zeckert.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert looked at the watch in his hand, it was only 4:30 in the morning. The sky is not yet bright, but there is not much time until dawn.


    "Take off the fighter in half an hour!" Lieutenant General Zeckert gave the order.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, the fighter nes of the German Army Air Forces began to take off from various airports.

 Chapter 790: I have to fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    The ne taxied on the long runway, and then rushed into the sky. After a slight formation over the airport, immediately head west.


    Although the sky is not yet bright at the moment, it will not have much impact on the flight. Besides, as time goes by, the sky will get brighter and brighter.


    For this operation, the German Army Air Force has dispatched all the main forces. All 4 fighter wings and 4 bomber wings participated in this operation. In addition, in order to strengthen the defense, a fighter wing and a bomber wing were drawn from other ces as reserves. The number of fighters invested has reached thousands.


    ording to information obtained from intelligence agencies, the airports of the British Air Force are mainly located in and around London. At present, the mainbat aircraft of the British Air Force are distributed in four airports, with about two hundred aircraft. This is undoubtedly good news for the German Army Air Force. The British Air Force has a small number of new fighters, so the threat to the German Army Air Force is not very great. The German Army Air Force can directly consume the British Air Force with the number of fighters.


    ording to the task assignment, each fighter wing and a bomber wing are responsible for attacking a British Air Force airport. If you are lucky and can destroy the British Air Force''s fighter nes on the airport, that would be the best. If it is not sessful, the airport will also be destroyed, making it impossible for the British Air Force to use these airports in a short time.


    The huge fleet flew over the Strait of Dover and flew towards the intended target. Although it is still morning, the sky is not too bright. But in order to avoid being discovered by the British, all the nes stayed at high altitude.


    However, with so many nes operating together, the noise produced by the engines is still quite astonishing. If you are not careful, you may be discovered by the British on the ground. The Luftwaffe can only pray now that the British will not react so quickly. Otherwise, the effect of their bombing this time will be greatly reduced.


    From the coast of Cis to London, at the speed of the aircraft of the German Army Air Forces, it only takes an hour. In other words, at 6 o''clock in the morning, the bombing of the German Army Air Force could begin.


    In this era, there is no radar. Therefore, the early warning of air strikes can only rely on manpower. Rely on the eyes and ears of the observer to search for the target. Once the target is found, report to the airport quickly.


    In order to guard against the German sneak attack, the British Air Force also made special preparations. They sent arge number of scouts to the coastal areas. These scouts carry telegraphs, and if a threat is detected, it will be reported immediately.


    At 5:40 in the morning, the investigators of the British Air Force based in Canterbury heard a "buzzing" sound in the sky, as if wild bees were flying. However, when they looked up to the sky, they found nothing.


    "Enemy attack!" The scouts of the British Air Force immediately sounded the rm. They thought it was an air attack by the Luftwaffe on Canterbury.


    But then they discovered that no bombs were dropped at all. Obviously, the German nes were not directed at Canterbury at all.


    "Damn, what do the Germans want?"


    "Boss, their ne seems to be headed northwest."


    "Northwest direction? That''s London! Damn, the Germans don''t want to bomb London! No, we have to report immediately and let London get ready!"


    "Perhaps, the Germans want tounch an attack on our airport. Yesterday our pilots caused the Germans to pay a lot of losses!"


    Regardless of whether the German nes want to bomb London or want to attack the airfield of the Luftwaffe. This is a big deal for the British Air Force. They immediately reported the news to their superiors.


    The Royal Air Force Staff, Chief of Staff Admiral Trenchard has not gotten up yet. However, his adjutant pushed open his bedroom door roughly.


    "What happened?" Admiral Trenchard turned over from the bed.


    "General, the front reports that arge number of German nes are flying towards London. Their target is most likely London or our airport!" the adjutant reported.


    "What?" Admiral Trenchard looked shocked. Although, the performance of the Royal Air Force yesterday made him very satisfied. He also expected that the Germans would obviously not sit idly by. But I didn''t expect that the German counterattack woulde so quickly.


    "Immediately order our fighters to take off and prepare to meet the Germans! The air defense force is also on emergencybat readiness." Admiral Trenchard ordered.


    "General, the Germans are aggressive and have dispatched arge number of fighter nes. If we fight them head-on, we may lose badly. Perhaps, we can order our nes to shift to preserve our strength!" the adjutant suggested.


    Admiral Trenchard was taken aback for a moment, but then shook his head. Although, Admiral Trenchard knows that preserving strength is the best way. Only in this way can the Royal Air Force have enough strength to continue fighting with the German Army Air Force. However, if London is attacked by the Germans, and the RAF avoids fighting, it will undoubtedly have extremely bad effects. At that time, the leaders of the Royal Air Force will be dealt with.


    "Order the troops to prepare for battle. We cannot retreat at this time, and it is impossible to retreat!" Admiral Trenchard said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant also understood what Admiral Trenchard was worried about. He also knew that Admiral Trenchard had no choice but to issue such an order.


    "Woo!"


    Stern sirens sounded over the airports around London, and the pilots quickly rushed to their nes.


    At the same time, the ground crew also began to fill up fuel and ammunition for other aircraft that were not ready, trying to make them ready for take-off in the shortest possible time.


    The four main airports where the main fighter jets of the Royal Air Force are located, each airport has 12 ''Camel'' fighter jets on standby 24 hours a day. Therefore, after the takeoff order is issued, these aircraft can take off as soon as possible. However, other aircraft need to be prepared. And this all takes time.


    "Please take off! Please take off!"


    A ''Camel'' fighter that was ready, started the engine with the help of the ground crew. The propeller rotated rapidly, and the strong power brought the fighter ne to slide on the runway, and then the nose was pulled upwards, rushing into the sky.

 Chapter 791: bombing

    "There are still 15 minutes to reach the target! The fighter unit is ready." Themander of the 1st fighter wing ordered. In order to ensure the smooth operation of this operation, the captains of the several alliances went into battle in person.


    "Understood! Your Excellency, Captain!" The three fighter captains replied.


    "The 1st Fighter Group, stay at high altitude, protect the bomber wing. The 2nd Fighter Wing, is responsible for clearing the anti-aircraft fire on the ground. The 3rd Fighter Group, prepare to deal with the British fighters! This time, we want to avenge our shame, Kill them all!"


    "Yes, General!" All the pilots replied.


    Deducting losses, the 1st Fighter Wing dispatched as many as 94 fighters this time, and as long as they did not encounter all the main forces of the British Air Force, they could all deal with it. Besides, there are 3 other fighter wings operating together. If it doesn''t work, you can call them for help. This made the German Army Air Corps full of confidence in this operation. They firmly believe that there will be no problem at all in defeating the British Air Force when their own side deploys such a powerful force.


    Sean is a fighter pilot of the Royal Air Force. In yesterday''s battle, he drove a ''Camel'' fighter jet and shot down an H1 bomber and an F2 fighter jet of the German Army Air Force.


    Today, after the battle siren sounded, he was the first to fly the ne into the air again. In order to defend their country, these pilots also tried their best.


    However, when Sean and hisrades flew into the sky and spotted the iing enemy ne, their faces changed drastically.


    "God! Did the Germans dispatch so many nes? How can we resist?" Sean couldn''t help but eximed. They have only taken off a total of 12 "Camel" fighter jets now. The rest of the fighters are still preparing for takeoff. And what they have to face now is hundreds of German F2 fighter jets. With such a huge disparity in strength, it is almost impossible to win.


    Even though the enemy is very powerful, Sean is not timid. He shakes the wings, signaling to his wingman. Then he led his wingmen and rushed to the German fleet. It is undoubtedly very difficult tomunicate with yourrades without installing a radiomunication device. This puts the British Air Force at aplete disadvantage inbat.


    Other fighter jets of the British Air Force also bravely rushed towards the German fleet.


    "Hmph! I don''t know whether these British are brave or stupid. With only a few nes, they dare to attack us. No. 1 Squadron, No. 2 Squadron, face the enemy head-on! No. 3 Squadron continue to climb and kill these British people!" The captain of the 13th Fighter Battalion ordered.


    Thirty-two F2 fighter jets rushed towards Sean and his teammates immediately.


    "Da da da!"


    Aviation machine guns started firing. Even though it was early morning, the tracer bullets drew a bright trail in the sky.


    The fighter nes of both sides started a fierce exchange of fire. It''s just that this time the British Air Force can no longer take advantage of it. They are not only at a disadvantage in terms of fighter performance, but also in the quality of pilots. In terms of the number of fighters, it is even at a disadvantage. Under such circumstances, how is it possible to expect them to win the German Army Air Force?


    "Damn, I''m bitten, cover me!" a German pilot shouted.


    The ne he was driving kept turning, trying to escape. However, it was discovered that the British pilot who bit him was also a very powerful person, and kept biting him tightly. This forced him to call in reinforcements from his wingmen.


    It was Sean who bit the German pilot. With his extraordinary skills, he sessfully shot down a German fighter jet. However, the ensuing battle put him in a difficult situation. His wingman had been shot down just now, leaving him to fight alone.


    "Da da da!"


    A round of bullets passed in front of Sean''s fighter ne, barely missing his ne. If hit, the fragile aircraft would surely be torn to shreds.


    Sean not only narrowly escaped the fatal attack, but also shot down the German ne he had been chasing.


    However, his good luck ended here.


    A German F2 fighter seized the opportunity and hit the ''Camel'' fighter driven by Sean. The bullet hit the fighter''s backup, knocking off a piece of the tail. The fighter jet plummeted into thick smoke and fell to the ground. Sean tried to escape by skydiving, but failed.


    Although, the pilots of the British Air Force are very heroic. However, in the attack of the German Army Air Force, which upies an absolute advantage, the British pilots still inevitably failed in the end.


    The fighter that took off first was shot down after not holding on for long. And the follow-up fighters will be destroyed on the airport before they can take off.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft weapons around the airport began to roar. The air defense soldiers of the British Air Force, manipting those anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft guns, opened fire frantically, trying to shoot down the German aircraft.


    However, they were suppressed by German fighter jets. Dozens of fighter jets opened fire on these air defense firepower points. Whether it is bombing with small bombs mounted under the wings or strafing with aviation machine guns, it has caused great casualties to the air defense forces of the British Air Force.


    "Da da da!"


    An anti-aircraft machine gun was firing crazily, and the shell casings fell to the ground, making a crisp nging sound. The dense bullets chased the German aircraft in the air, but it was difficult to hit the target. The speed of those nes was too fast, and they flew past before the air defense soldiers could react.


    "Phew!"


    A bomb fell and exploded next to this anti-aircraft machine gun. Amidst the violent explosion, the anti-aircraft machine gun was blown into parts. Several British anti-aircraft soldiers were also killed.


    "Da da da!"


    An F2 fighter jet was firing at an anti-aircraft gun emcement of the British army. The dense aviation machine gun bullets hit the anti-aircraft gun, shooting sparks one by one. At the same time, there was the sound of bullets hitting the human body, and the screams from the mouths of British air defense soldiers.


    Under the suppression of the German fighter force, the anti-aircraft firepower around the airport was quickly suppressed. The bomber, which had been on standby at high altitude, also received an order to attack at this time.


    One after another, the H1 bombers began to lower their altitude, and opened the cabin at a height of only a thousand meters above the ground.


    One after another, the aerial bombs fell from the belly of the aircraft and hit the airport of the British Air Force in free fall.

 Chapter 792: destroy

    On the runway of the airport, one after another British Air Force nes are preparing for takeoff. The pilot had already sat in the cockpit of the ne, and took off immediately after the ground crew finished the final preparations.


    "Hurry up! Go faster. Jack, the Germans have too many nes, and we are about to fail!" A pilot shouted at the ground crew below.


    "I''m already filling up the fuel at the fastest speed! But this **** tanker can only go so fast, what can I do?" the ground crew named Jack said impatiently.


    "Da da da!"


    Suddenly, a German F2 fighter jet passed the turret, and a series of bullets from aviation machine guns shot over. Jack was shot in the chest immediately, and the whole person flew upside down.


    "My God!" the pilot shouted.


    He jumped off the ne in a hurry, preparing to escape. However, a bomb had fallen and hit his ne exactly.


    "Boom!"


    The bomb exploded and also detonated the refueling truck. The mespletely engulfed the pilot and his ne.


    Several H1 bombers, flying over shells. Bombs fell from under the belly of the aircraft like dumplings, and then there was a dense explosion, and the entire runway head was enveloped in mes. The British fighter nes parked on the runway were all engulfed in mes.


    The huge hangar next to it was also the key target for German aircraft to destroy. With the air defense fire at the airport suppressed, several H1 fighter jets threw a total of three tons of aerial bombs into the hangar. Although, there are not many aircraft left in the hangar. But it was still all destroyed.


    Immediately afterwards, the airport''s ammunition depots, fuel depots, pilot dormitories, restaurants, and sentry towers all became the targets of German aircraft attacks. Under the bombing of German bombers, these targets were all destroyed.


    The German bombingsted only 20 minutes. However, when the German army finished dropping the bombs and evacuated, the entire airport had be a mess and fragmented.


    "God! It''s over, this time it''s really over." The person in charge of the airport looked at the devastated airport, wanting to cry but not crying. It will take a lot of time to build such an airport. Now, everything is over. In addition, the loss of those advanced fighter jets and pilots made it impossible for the British to be replenished in a short time.


    Fighters are okay. Although the production speed is a bit slower, they can always be replenished slowly. But pilots are different. The Royal Air Force alreadycks enough pilots. Especially experienced fighter pilots. Once the rookie takes off, it will only be a target for the Germans.


    British Royal Air Force Staff Headquarters, Admiral Trenchard stood in front of the window of his office, his face was gloomy as if water could drip out. From his office, he could clearly see thick smoke billowing from the airport not far away.


    "Damn it, the target of the Germans is really our airport. This time, the Royal Air Force must have suffered heavy losses. Now, what should we use topete with the Germans for air supremacy?" Admiral Trenchard kept asking himself. However, he didn''t even know what to do.


    General Trenchard did not expect that the German attack would be so swift and decisive, directly attacking their airport. Even London, the capital of the British Empire, is there, but the Germans turn a blind eye to it.


    Although, bombing London will have a big impact on the morale of the British. However, it did not help much in itself to promote the development of the war situation. So, the Luftwaffe directly made the best choice.


    "General, what should we do now? All four major airports were blown up by the Germans. Our fighter force was almost wiped out. Now, there are less than twenty intact nes. Most of them are It was just produced from the factory. The loss of pilots is also veryrge, and the number of pilots who have experience in aerialbat is very small." A Royal Air Force general looked dazed and helpless.


    Originally, the strength of the Royal Air Force was very weak, and after this round of attacks by the German Army Air Force, it was almost destroyed.


    "Order the troops to rescue the injured pilots as much as possible. The destroyed airport must also be repaired. Restore as much strength as possible!" Admiral Trenchard said.


    "Yes, General!" The general nodded and went to make arrangements immediately.


    After the general left, Admiral Trenchard closed his eyes in pain. It was not easy for the Royal Air Force to umte such wealth. But now, it was lost all at once. Moreover, when the war is very unfavorable to Britain, it is impossible for them to regain their strength.


    This attack by the German Army Air Force has a very obvious effect. Several major airfields of the Royal Air Force were destroyed, more than 170 new fighter jets were lost, and countless pilots and ground crews were killed or injured.


    Although the Royal Air Force still has a batch of new fighter jets left, but because of the limited number, it is no longer enough to pose any threat to the German Army Air Force. In the ensuing battle, the Royal Air Force could no longer provide any support to the British Army.


    The German Army Air Force lost more than forty aircraft in this round of attacks. Among them, the number of fighter jets reached nearly 30, while there were only a dozen bombers. Almost all of the lost fighters were shot down during air battles with British Air Force fighters, or when suppressing ground anti-aircraft fire.


    Although the losses ounted for a lot, the Royal Navy could be defeated in one go. This is still very cost-effective for these losses. Without the interference of the British Air Force, the German Army Air Force will be able to bomb the British Army with all its strength.


    "Very good, very good. General Zeckert, you have done a great job!" Marshal von Falkenhain smiled after getting the final result. He is very satisfied with the results achieved by the German Army Air Force this time.


    "Your Excellency, the British Air Force is too weak. With the Imperial Army Air Force fully dispatched, they simply cannot fight us!" Lieutenant General Zeckert looked very humble.


    "General Zeckert, don''t we have to worry about the threat of the British Air Force next?" Admiral Crook asked. After all, their attack on Canterbury is about to start.


    "Although the British still have some aircraft left, there is nothing to worry about. The Army Air Corps willpletely eliminate all threats!" Lieutenant General Zeckert replied confidently.

 Chapter 793: blitz plan

    Prime Minister''s Office, London, UK. Churchill sat behind his desk, frowning. In front of him sat Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, and General Trenchard, Chief of the Air Staff.


    When the German Army Air Force entered British airspace on arge scale, harsh air defense sirens sounded throughout London. Countless British people panicked and looked for shelter. Many people even just got up from the bed, and they didn''t even have time to put on their clothes. There are even some women who are just wrapped in a sheet.


    Churchill, the prime minister, was also led by his secretary and guards to the air-raid shelter. However, the Prime Minister''s Office has built a solid air-raid shelter, so there is no need to rob the air-raid shelter with other civilians. But in the end, the Luftwaffe did notunch an air raid on London, only destroyed those airports.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, is the loss of the Royal Air Forcerge?" After a while, Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, after this battle, the Air Force''s mainbat power has been reduced by 90%. The remaining power is no longer enough to continue fighting!" Admiral Trenchard said.


    "Such a big loss?" Churchill and Richard Haldane were taken aback. Obviously, the loss of the Air Forcepletely exceeded their expectations.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Germans used nearly a thousand aircraft of various types in this round of attacks. The strength they have shown has far surpassed that of the Royal Navy. Therefore, the Royal Air Force will fight back a little bit." None!" Admiral Trenchard replied.


    "When will the Royal Air Force recover its strength?" Richard Haldane asked.


    The southeast theater of the British Army is still waiting for support from the Royal Air Force! Without RAF reinforcements, they suffered mounting losses from the air raids of the German Army Air Corps. This will undoubtedly put them at a very disadvantageous position in the next battle.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, this is very difficult! It is even said that it is almost impossible." Admiral Trenchard said.


    "What? You mean, the Royal Air Force can''t recover its strength?" Churchill frowned tightly.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. After this battle, the Royal Air Force may no longer have the strength to continue fighting! Because our aircraft factory is subject to various factors, the number of aircraft produced every month is exactly Fewer and fewer. Therefore, if the Royal Air Force wants to restore its strength, I don¡¯t know how long it will take!¡± Admiral Trenchard has already felt deeply desperate for the future of the Royal Air Force.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, it seems that we are in trouble for the Battle of Canterbury this time!" Churchill was a little frustrated.


    "Your Excellency, we will try our best to win the Battle of Canterbury." Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill nodded and didn''t say much. He also knew that the army would do its best to fight this battle. However, it is very difficult to say whether it can win.


    While the British were desperate for the heavy loss of the Royal Air Force, the German Army was already actively preparing to take advantage of this opportunity tounch arge-scale offensive.


    "Everyone, the Army Air Force destroyed the British Air Force in one fell swoop during this morning''s operation. In the next battle, the British skies will belong to us. All attacking troops will receive air support from the Army Air Force!" Field Marshal von Falkenhain addressed the generals of the German Army.


    "General Zeckert, well done!"


    "Yes, General Zeckert. In the next battle, the Army Air Force should provide us with more support!"


    The other German generals said one after another.


    The current German Army seems to have be ustomed to having aircraft support overhead when attacking. These nes can''t bring them thetest enemy''s movements, but they can also drop bombs on the enemy''s head, or use machine guns to shoot the enemy, which makes the enemy miserable. With the support of aircraft, their losses in battle can also be effectively reduced.


    "Okay, everyone. Now, the conditions for us tounch a fierce attack on the British army entrenched around Canterbury seem to be ripe. Then, don''t waste any more time! His Majesty the Emperor hopes that we can end the war before Christmas !¡± Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    Although the weather is still rtively hot, the further you go, the colder the weather will be. Especially the winter in Europe is simply not enough for troops to fight and march in the field. In that case, arge number of nonbat attrition due to severe cold is enough to cause the army to copse. Therefore, the German army also hoped that the war would end before Christmas.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we are ready. All the main forces of the 1st Army have alreadynded. All the preparations for the attack have been made. We canunch an attack at any time!" Kruk,mander of the 1st Army, entered will say.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 2nd Army Corps is also ready to attack." General Bilo,mander of the 2nd Army Corps, said.


    "Very well, thenunch the attack ording to the predetermined n! This time, we must eliminate the main force of the British in the southeast of Ennd!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied. They all knew that a big battle was about to kick off.


    "ording to the n, the 1st Armored Division and the 2nd Armored Division, as the forerunners of the 1st Army and the 2nd Army, advanced towards Canterbury. After reaching Canterbury, they broke through the defense of the British army, prated to the side of Canterbury, and divided the British army. Surrounded. The infantry followed up inrge numbers, and with the assistance of the armored forces, annihted this part of the British army. During this process, the 3rd Armyunched an attack on Maidstone, pinning down the British 3rd Army and the 8th Army. The Eighth Army will go into battle as appropriate," said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    All the generals nodded again and again. This is a battle n that has been drawn up long ago. Judging from the current actual situation, this n is not outdated at all and can still be used.


    "Are the armored units ready? They are the key to this battle!" Marshal von Falkenhain emphasized.


    To quickly advance to Canterbury, and then conduct interspersed siege, a strong assault force is essential. Only the armored forces can aplish this goal.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, all the tanks of the 1st Armored Division are ready to fight!"


    "The same goes for the 2nd Armored Division!"

 Chapter 794: Armored Assault (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the early morning of August 31, on the position of the German 1st Army. More than 300,000 people from the 1st Army havended in Margate. In the past few days, they have also been pushing towards Canterbury, and the striker is even less than five kilometers away from Canterbury.


    On the artillery position, thousands of cannons of various calibers have beenunched. These are the artillery equipped by the various infantry divisions under the 1st Army.


    There are still arge number of German Navy ships on the sea a little further away. There are not only new dreadnoughts equipped with 380mm main guns, but also pre-dreadnoughts equipped with old 280mm main guns. These warships will provide powerful fire support for the 1st Army in the uing battles. Break through the British defenses for the attacking German troops.


    On the forward position, more than two hundred tanks of the 1st Armored Division of the German Army are waiting there quietly. Tank crews are having breakfast. After the order is issued, they will immediatelyunch an attack, destroying all the British defenses with a torrent of steel, clearing the way for the follow-up army.


    In the direction of Dover, the 2nd Army of the German Army is also fully prepared. More than two hundred tanks of the 2nd Armored Division will also be the fist unit of the 2nd Army this time.


    At 7:30 in the morning, the German shelling began. The two legions divided into two directions, assembled more than 2,000 cannons, and opened fire on the British fortifications. Although, the German naval guns and bombing had almost destroyed the British fortifications. However, every time the fortifications were destroyed, the British rushed to repair them overnight. Although the repaired fortifications will be greatly reduced in defense. But for infantry, it will still cause a lot of trouble. Therefore, before attacking, it is best to use powerful artillery fire to destroy those fortifications again, so as to be foolproof.


    Warships cruising at sea also joined in. Large-caliber naval guns proim their strength to the world. Every time arge-caliber naval gun shell exploded on the ground, it would leave a huge crater, causing great casualties to the British.


    The fortifications painstakingly constructed by the British Army were bombed to pieces under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    "God! How many cannons the Germans have assembled! Are they going tounch a general offensive?" Admiral Hamilton hid in his underground headquarters, listening to the dense explosions outside, with a very ugly face.


    "Call General Haig and General Benson and tell them to resist the German attack no matter what!" Admiral Hamilton ordered.


    Although, the 1st Army and 2nd Army are the elite of the British Army. But Admiral Hamilton was not at all sure whether they couldplete the task. He hoped that the 1st Army and the 2nd Army could hold their positions while causing as many casualties as possible to the German Army. In this case, he can organize follow-up troops tounch a counterattack. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order of Admiral Hamilton.


    At this moment, Admiral Haig and Admiral Benson are also struggling to adjust their deployment. Although the German offensive has not yet started, such arge-scale shelling indicates that the next offensive will definitely be very violent. They also worried that their troops would not be able to withstand the German attack. If that''s the case, then there''s a problem.


    The German shelling did notst long. Only half an hourter, the artillery fire began to extend to the depth of the British defense.


    "Get into position and prepare to fight!"


    The Britishmander on the front line is also experienced. After discovering that the German artillery fire began to extend to the rear, he knew that the German offensive was about to start, and he began to organize troops to enter the position.


    It''s just that their defensive positions have been destroyed by the fierce German shelling. It is very difficult to say how effective it can be in battle. However, at least there is a ce to hide, which is much better than being directly exposed.


    "1st Armored Division, attack!"


    On the position of the German Army, themander of the 1st Armored Division gave the order to attack. More than two hundred tanks started their engines. These steel monsters, breathing ck smoke, rushed out of the position roaring, and attacked the British army''s position.


    Following these steel monsters are the elite infantry of the German Army. After the armored forces broke through the British defense line, they will further tear apart the British defense line and expand the results of the battle.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the engines of more than two hundred tanks, gathered together, is still very amazing. At least, after the British soldiers on the ground discovered these tanks, many people were frightened, and some even urinated.


    "God! Tanks! The Germans have dispatched arge number of tanks. We will be the focus of the German breakthrough!" A British officer looked desperate.


    "Report to the divisionmander, we need reinforcements and anti-tank weapons!"


    The ce where the German 1st Armored Division chose to assault was the position of the 22nd Brigade of the 8th Infantry Division of the British Army. Although, this infantry division is an elite infantry division of the British Army. But they alsock anti-tank weapons, and it is naturally difficult to resist the assault of an armored division of the German army.


    "Bring up the anti-tank gun!"


    The anti-tank soldiers on the front line pulled an anti-tank gun to the trench in a hurry.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom!"


    An armor-piercing projectile flew out of the gun gun and flew towards a German tank.


    "when!"


    The armor-piercing projectile hit the armor of the tank, and the weak armor could not resist the armor-piercing projectile, so it was easily cut open. Fragments exploded inside the tank, killing the tank crew inside.


    "Good job!" a British officer shouted excitedly.


    "Boom!"


    A grenade fell beside the anti-tank artillery group, killing several anti-tank soldiers.


    Although, the British anti-tank guns began to destroy the German tanks. However, the Germans were also able to use tank guns to destroy the British anti-tank firepower.


    Without enough anti-tank weapons, the British army could not resist the German attack at all.


    What''s more, the air fire support of the German Army Air Force has also arrived.


    "Da da da!"


    An F2 fighter jet fired at the trenches of the British army with aviation machine guns, and many British soldiers were beaten into sieves.


    Several H1 bombers dropped bombs on the British positions, and the bombs exploded, directly blowing up a section of the trench. The British soldiers stationed here suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 795: I cant stop it (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the 8th Infantry Division reported that they were attacked by German armored units. The frontline troops suffered heavy losses and were about to be overwhelmed." A staff officer reported to Admiral Haig.


    "Armored troops?" The expression on Admiral Haig''s face became serious.


    On the French battlefield, he has seen how powerful the German armored forces are. Under the impact of those tanks, the solid defense line of the British and French allied forces would be easily broken through. Now, the German army has directly used armored forces to participate in the offensive, which undoubtedly means that the German army has moved for real.


    "Let the 8th Infantry Division hold out for an hour no matter what. In addition, dispatch the 10th Infantry Division to immediately reinforce the 8th Infantry Division." Admiral Haig ordered.


    He knows very well that the strength of an infantry division of the British army is simply impossible to withstand an armored division of the German army. Even two infantry divisions are enough. Now he only hoped that the British infantry would hold on and give him more time to mobilize troops.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    "Send a telegram to the theatermand, we urgently need tank reinforcements! Request tank troops to fight against the Germans!" Admiral Haig immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, General." Immediately someone called the theatermand.


    At the request of Admiral Hamilton, the tank force of the British Army sent more than half of its troops to Canterbury in order to deal with the powerful German armored forces. Although, the tanks equipped by the British Army are much inferior to those equipped by the German Army. But after improvement, the performance is pretty good. At least, the problem has been solved.


    Canterbury, British Continental Army South East Theater Command. Admiral Hamilton frowned tightly.


    "The general, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army, have already sent a telegram asking for help. They have been attacked by the German army and need reinforcements urgently. In particr, the German army has used more than 500 tanks on the two battlefields. The troops at the front were under extreme pressure," a major general reported.


    "Damn the Germans, have they invested in the main force from the beginning?" Admiral Hamilton couldn''t help cursing.


    The German Army Air Force has just solved the Royal Air Force, and now it has invested the main force tounch an offensive. Obviously, the Germans had already nned this attack for a long time.


    "General, Admiral Haig and Major General Benson all hope that we can send tanks to fight. Otherwise, the front line of defense will soon be prated by the Germans." The major general continued.


    Admiral Hamilton shook his head: "If we have invested in tank troops from the beginning, what should we do when we counterattack? Tell General Haig and General Benson to let them stop the Germans with fortifications and anti-tank weapons as much as possible." And, try to eliminate the German tanks as much as possible. Our tanks are not many, and we must save them for the most critical time before they can be used!"


    ording to General Hamilton, now is not the time to use tanks. Before the German armynded on the British maind, the United Kingdom used all its production capacity, and only produced a thousand tanks. This tank, simr to the French Renault tank, can be regarded as a joint development between Britain and France. It''s just that France has surrendered now, so only the UK produces it.


    After evaluation, British military experts believe that the performance of the tank they produced named "Hound Dog" is equivalent to that of the tank equipped by the German Army. However, the limited quantity and theck of various materials have greatly restricted the follow-up production n. Therefore, the generals of the British Army can only save a little. If it is lost, it will be difficult to get it back. Therefore, Admiral Hamilton regarded these tanks as treasures.


    When Hamilton believed that tanks could be used, it was when the British army had consumed arge amount of the German army''s active force andunched a counterattack. At that time, the powerful assault force of the tank can be fully disyed. The British army can seize such an opportunity to smash thest resistance of the German army in one fell swoop and win the battle.


    It''s a pity that General Hamilton didn''t seem to think that if the British army could not withstand the German attack and lead to aplete defeat. He left the tank there like a baby, and it was useless.


    "Yes, General." The major general nodded, and then conveyed Admiral Hamilton''s order to the front line.


    "Asshole! That guy Hamilton, does he want our soldiers tounch a suicide attack on the German tanks?" Admiral Haig immediately cursed after receiving Admiral Hamilton''s reply.


    In Admiral Haig¡¯s view, such an order issued by Admiral Hamilton was simply a trap in his head.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Since Hamilton wants us to fight to the end, that''s the only way to go. Give the frontline troops an order to fight to the death!" Admiral Haig ordered.


    "Yes, General!" A trace of despair shed in the officer''s eyes. He knew that after such an order was issued, the casualties of the troops on the front line would definitely be very heavy. However, after Admiral Hamilton, themander, has already issued such an order, do they have other options?


    On the frontline battlefield, German tanks are rampaging.


    Although, the British anti-tank weapons destroyed some German tanks. However, for the steel torrent formed by the German army with arge number of tanks, such losses are nothing at all.


    The tracks of the tank overwhelmed the barbed wire fence in front of the British army''s position, and at the same time were crushed, as well as the bodies of those British soldiers.


    "Da da da!"


    A heavy machine gun of the British army was firing crazily, and the dense bullets hit the armor of the tank, making a nging sound. But, other than knocking some paint off, there''s really no effect at all.


    "Boom!"


    The tank''s 37mm tank gun fired, and a high-explosive shell urately hit the heavy machine gun, blowing the heavy machine gun apart.


    Some brave British soldiers rushed towards the German tanks with cluster grenades or explosives. However, what greeted them was the intensive firepower of the tanks. Many people were beaten into sieves before they rushed to the front of the tank.


    Only a very small number of people can seed in blowing up the German tanks.


    When more and more tanks rushed to the weing position, the 8th Infantry Division and the 10th Infantry Division, which waster reinforced, could no longer resist. Countless British soldiers fled in embarrassment, causing the entire front to be defeated.

 Chapter 796: interspersed

    "Boom!"


    A German No. 1 tank covered a squad of German infantry and attacked a position of the British army. Although the British army deployed 1 heavy machine gun and 1 light machine gun here, under the threat of tanks, this position still appears precarious.


    The tank gun urately hit a machine gun bunker and destroyed it. The LMG was blown up, but the machine gunner had better luck and escaped a life.


    "Sir, the German tanks are approaching. We can''t resist and must retreat. Otherwise, we will all die here!" a soldier shouted.


    "No, I can''t retreat! My order is to stick to this ce. No one is allowed to retreat without the order to retreat!" The officer shook his head firmly.


    "Boom!"


    A high-explosive bomb fell into the trench. After the shell exploded, it immediately tore the British officer to pieces. At the same time, several British soldiers were killed.


    "God! The officer was killed by the Germans, let''s run away!"


    The other British soldiers jumped out of the trench and fled. However, the machine gun fire of the German tanks and the squad machine guns of the infantry fired at them violently. Most of the British soldiers were killed, only a few escaped.


    When the German army used tanks as an assault force, the British army''s defense line could notst long at all.


    Within half an hour of the start of the battle, the British army''s defense line became full of loopholes, and there were loopholes everywhere that the German army was about to break through. It can be said that the entire line of defense has be no different from a sieve.


    "Your Excellency, the 1st Armored Division and 3rd Infantry Division have broken through the British defense line and areunching an attack in depth!" A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Crook nodded: "Order the 1st Armored Division to continue the assault and tear through the British defense in depth. In addition, let the 4th Infantry Division and the 5th Infantry Division follow up immediately. We need to be in the British defense zone Interspersed inside,pletely tearing apart their defenses!"


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    Before the battle began, General Crook, themander of the 1st Army, moved his army headquarters from Cis to Margate, so that he couldmand the troops nearby.


    Judging from the current situation, the advance speed of the German army is quite gratifying. The British defense line has suffered heavy losses after being bombarded and bombed by the Germans. When faced with the fierce attack of the German armored forces, it was simply impossible to resist. After the armored forces tore through the front line of the British army, they did not stop, but continued to attack. Admiral Crook hoped that the armored forces could prate the British defense line directly and go around behind Canterbury.


    At the same time, the attack arrowsposed of the 2nd Armored Division and the two infantry divisions of the German 2nd Army also tore through the defense line of the British 2nd Army and attacked all the way west.


    Although, there are British defense lines along the way. However, under the support of our own strong firepower, the powerful assault force of the armored force was fully disyed, breaking through the British defense line one after another.


    At noon that day, the German 1st Armored Division defeated the British 4th Infantry Division and upied Apstreet. It''s not far from Canterbury. The German 2nd Armored Division also defeated the British 17th Infantry Division and captured an important stronghold in the southwest of Canterbury. The two armies, like two steel tongs, were pinching towards Canterbury.


    After resting for half an hour, the German 1st Armored Division and 2nd Armored Division continued to attack after replenishing ammunition and fuel. However, as more and more tanks were lost, their attack speed gradually slowed down. Many tanks were not destroyed by the British anti-tank firepower during the battle, but were damaged due to malfunctions.


    Although, the performance of German tanks has been greatly improved. However, reliability is still a very headache. Especially in high-intensity battles, tanks are easily damaged due to mechanical failure. This kind of loss is already greater than the loss in the battle.


    "Attack, hurry up and continue to attack! Before sunset today, we must hit Brin!" Themander of the German 1st Armored Division roared loudly.


    "Yes, sir!" The officers and soldiers replied one after another.


    Although they fought all the way, they suffered a lot of losses. However, more British troops were defeated and wiped out by them. In contrast, the losses of the British army are undoubtedly much heavier.


    "General, the 2nd Infantry Division has been defeated, and our defense zone has been prated by the Germans!" A general reported to Admiral Haig.


    General Haig waspletely speechless, and the German armored forces directly crushed their positions like a monster. The defense lines of 5 infantry divisions were breached sessively, causing heavy losses. This caused the defense line of the entire British 1st Army to be torn apart.


    "Send a telegram to the 6th Army and let them try their best to resist the German attack!" Admiral Haig sighed.


    The 6th Army is nothing more than a second-line force. Although the equipment isplete, but because the training time is too short and has not experienced the test of actualbat, thebat effectiveness is very limited. Even the 1st Army was easily prated by the Germans, let alone them. Admiral Haig did not report any hope for the performance of the 6th Army.


    "Yes, General."


    Sure enough, the performance of the British 6th Army was much worse than that of the 1st Army. Although their line of defense is rtively intact. However, after the bombers of the German Army Air Corps bombed, the armored forces broke through their defenses with only one charge.


    Subsequently, the German armored forces, like the **** of war possessed, easily broke through the British defense line one after another.


    In just two hours, the defense line of the British 6th Army was broken through by the Germans. Along the way, more than three infantry divisions were defeated, and the number of prisoners reached tens of thousands.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, the German 1st Armored Division had circled to the northwest of Canterbury and upied Brin.


    At the same time, the operation of the German 2nd Armored Division was also very smooth. After the defense line of the British 2nd Army was prated, the 7th Army behind it waspletely vulnerable.


    Shortly after the German 1st Armored Division captured Bulling, the German 2nd Armored Division also did the same at Katma, southwest of Canterbury. The two main armored divisions of the German army formed faint horns, cutting the British defense line into several pieces.


    The infantry of the German army, following behind the armored troops, further attacked the British army.

 Chapter 797: Crisis

    "Marshal, the 1st Army and 2nd Army have achieved their intendedbat objectives in today''s battle. With the support of the armored forces, the infantry sessfullypleted the pration, and the entire British defense zone was cut apart. Yes. Tomorrow, we canunch further attacks and eliminate more British troops!"


    "Very well, the armored forces of the Imperial Army are indeed the most powerful!" Marshal von Falkenhain nodded in satisfaction. The British army assembled millions of troops around Canterbury. However, under the fierce attack of the German army, it still failed to withstand it. This shows how powerful the German assault force is.


    "The marshal, the infantry of the 1st and 2nd legions, are preparing to defend against the British counterattack. However, judging from the situation on the front line, after arge number of British troops have been defeated, they can''t draw much strength in a short time A counterattack has beenunched. As soon as our attack begins, the British will bepletely suppressed!"


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded: "Send a telegram to the navy, and we still have to rely on them tounch shelling on the British army tonight to share the pressure on the army!"


    "Yes, Marshal!"


    At night, the fighter nes of the Army Air Force were unable to take off andnd. Therefore, the important task of providing fire support to the army fell to the navy. Fortunately, the navy''s naval guns don''t need to be affected, and they are almost all-weather. As long as the Army provides the coordinates, they will be able to fire. Of course, the prerequisite is that it must be within the range of the navy''s naval guns. While Canterbury and its surrounding areas are some distance away from the sea. However, it is still within the range of the naval guns of the battleships of the German Navy. Thoserge-caliber naval guns can still provide powerful fire support to the army.


    "How is the progress of the 3rd Army?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    The 1st Army and the 2nd Army served as the main force and fought a decisive battle with the main force of the British Army in the Canterbury area. The 3rd Army mainly yed a diversionary role because of its small number of troops.


    "Marshal, the 3rd Army has already approached Ashford during today''s attack. The main forces of the British 3rd Army and 8th Army are retreating. If the 3rd Army hadn''t controlled the advancing speed, it is estimated that it will be soon. Can hit Maidstone!"


    "That''s good. Before the 1st Army and the 2nd Army can deal with the main forces of the British, as long as the 3rd Army firmly holds back the two British armies, it will be the greatest victory!" Von Falkenhein said the marshal.


    The current battle situation is developing in favor of the German army. Although, in today''s battle, the number of enemies wiped out is not many. However, the main strategic objectives have been achieved. Next, it''s time to reap the results. As long as the German offensive goes well, there will be no problem in winning this war.


    The 8th Army of the German Army has been on standby. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it will not be dispatched easily. Marshal von Falkenhain hoped that the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd armies could be used to eliminate all the troops in the southeastern theater of the British Continental Army.


    Canterbury, British Continental Army South East Theater Command. Although it was already night, the underground headquarters was still brightly lit, and it was as lively as a vegetable market.


    Admiral Haig and Admiral Benson both rushed to the headquarters. They are very dissatisfied with today''s battle.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have already upied Brin and Kamat respectively. If they wish, they can even cut off our connection with London. This will be a disaster for us! Therefore, We can no longer just sit back and watch the situation worsen!" Admiral Haig looked angry.


    General Hamilton refused to send tank troops to fight, which made the German army easily break through the British defense line, which caused this situation. This made Admiral Haig even more dissatisfied with Admiral Hamilton.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. We mustunch a counterattack and wipe out the intruding Germans in one fell swoop. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous!" Admiral Benson also had a serious face.


    Admiral Hamilton''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Of course he could hear the usations of Admiral Haig and Admiral Benson. Although he is themander of the local army, he also serves as themander of the theater. And Haig and Benson are just themanders of the group army. In terms of position, he is much worse than him. However, the military ranks of both sides are the same. Therefore, if Haig and Benson really don''t give him face, he has no good way to take them.


    "I know! The attacking power of the Germans is indeed too strong, far beyond our expectations. However, our troops did not suffer too much loss in today''s battle. Therefore, although the situation is not good for us Unfavorable. However, it is not so bad that we must lose!" Admiral Hamilton quibbled.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Germans havepleted their scheduledbat deployment. Theirrge-scale offensive will probably begin soon. At that time, will the chaotic army be able to withstand the German offensive? In this regard, I I''m very suspicious!" Admiral Haig sneered.


    General Hamilton was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "In this case, then immediately organize troops tounch a counterattack and eliminate all the German troops."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this is probably very difficult. The German army has strong firepower, which allows them to use their powerful firepower to inflict heavy losses on us when defending. The previous battles have undoubtedly proved this point. In addition, although our losses in today''s battle are notrge, more than 15 infantry divisions were routed, and arge amount of weapons and equipment were lost. At the same time, the morale of the troops has also seriously dropped. Under such circumstances, counterattack is obviously impossible ¡¯¡± Admiral Benson said.


    "Then what should we do now?" Admiral Hamilton was a little anxious. He also seemed to understand that the current situation was very dangerous for them. It was even more dangerous than he imagined.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, tomorrow morning, we must organize a strong force tounch a counterattack and defeat the Germans. Otherwise, we will lose!" Admiral Haig said.


    "General Haig, do you mean to dispatch tank troops?" Admiral Hamilton frowned.


    "Yes, Commander, this is our only chance!" Admiral Haig insisted.


    Admiral Hamilton thought for a while, and finally nodded.

 Chapter 798: Tank duel (ask for monthly ticket)

    The British army has five hundred tanks in Canterbury. These tanks were all transferred from London after the battle started. In addition, there are five hundred in London.


    The "Hound Dog" tank of the British army is roughly the same in shape as the French "Renault" 17 tank. Lightweight, weakly armored, and rtively fast. It is armed with a 37mm tank gun and a 7.62mm machine gun.


    The performance of the "Hound Dog" tank is not far behind the German No. 1 tank. The tank guns of both sides can destroy the other side''s tanks. However, in terms of reliability and mobility, the British "Hound Dog" tank is much worse. If the quality and experience of the tanks of the two sides are added, the gap is even greater.


    "General Haig,unch a counterattack early tomorrow morning. All tanks will be put in. The infantry will be drawn from the 1st Army. This time, we must defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" General Hamilton ordered with a dark face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Admiral Haig replied.


    "So, shall we choose to attack the German army at Breen, or the German army at Kamat?" Admiral Benson asked.


    Hamilton thought for a while, and then said: "Attack Brin''s German army first, and then attack Kamat''s German army. The German army is too strong, and we can no longer disperse our attack power. In that case, we will only be defeated by the Germans one by one." .¡±


    Admiral Benson nodded and didn''t say much.


    Admiral Hamilton this time, obviously intends to do his best and put all his eggs in one basket. He also knew that the situation this time was very critical for the British army. If they don''t do it well, they will be defeated in this battle.


    In the early morning of September 1, four armored brigades and three infantry divisions of the British armyunched an attack on Brin. Before the attack, the British army even assembled more than 500 artillery pieces to bombard Brin fiercely.


    You must know that the British artillery suffered a lot during the battle. It was either suppressed and destroyed by the German artillery, or it was blown up by the fighter nes of the German Army Air Corps. The artillery suffered heavy losses and there were not many left. In order to be able to take Brin smoothly, the British army can be regarded as using the main force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A door of 114mm howitzers and 83.8mm field guns, pouring shells crazily.


    "Hurry up and fire the shells at your maximum speed. Otherwise, we will have to evacuate when the German nese!" The artillerymander of the British army ordered.


    The British artillery knew that their bombardment would soon be bombed by the German Army Air Force. Therefore, they can only hurry up and fire. If you are bombed in time, you can no longer continue to fire.


    The artillery shells hit the German positions fiercely, leaving craters one by one. The hastily built fortificationsst night could not withstand the violent shelling of the British army at all.


    Under the fierce shelling of the British army, the German army began to suffer a lot of casualties.


    "Urgently call for reinforcements! We need to suppress the British artillery. Otherwise, we will suffer heavy losses under their bombardment!" Themander of the 1st Armored Division ordered.


    On the sea, ten battleships and 24 former dreadnoughts of the German Navy have already raised their muzzles high. ording to the coordinates sent by the army, they are making adjustments before firing.


    "Fire!"


    Following themand of the guns on the "Bavaria" battleship, three triple-mounted 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber began a violent shelling.


    The other battleships also followed suit and started shelling. All of a sudden, the sound of cannons rumbled across the sea. One after another,rge-caliber naval gun shells mmed into the artillery positions of the British army.


    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    Sharp and piercing whistling sounded from the artillery positions of the British army, and the expressions of the artillerymen of the British army changed drastically. They have dealt with cannons all year round, so they naturally know what it means.


    "God!, run! The Germans''rge-caliber naval guns!"


    Without the need for an officer to give orders, the British artillerymen fled in all directions like rabbits.


    "Boom!"


    Violent explosions sounded on the artillery positions of the British army. The cannons were blown up and down, and even the barrels were blown into twists. As for the artillery, they were directly torn into pieces.


    The bombardment of the German Navy''s naval guns certainly caused heavy losses to the British artillery. However, the biggest threat to them is still the German Army Air Force.


    Hundreds of F2 fighters covered hundreds of H1 bombers to bomb the British artillery positions. British artillery positions were destroyed one after another.


    "Damn it!"


    Admiral Haig saw this situation and couldn''t help but cursed. Their artillery was almost lost before it had time to y a big role. This undoubtedly made this battle even more difficult to fight.


    "We can''t wait any longer, order the tank troops to attack immediately!" Admiral Haig ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    Although their shelling did not cause much damage to the German army, it was far from reaching the intended goal. But Admiral Haig knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. At that time, more and more German aircraft will appear on the battlefield, and their losses will also increase.


    "Attack!"


    After receiving the order, the tank troops of the British army immediatelyunched an attack.


    More than 500 tanks rushed out of the position and rushed towards the German position.


    "General, tanks! The British dispatched arge number of tanks!" A staff officer ordered themander of the German 1st Armored Division.


    "So many tanks! The British paid a lot of money this time."


    "Order anti-tank weapons to get ready! First consume the British tanks. Then the armored forces will attack again, and finish them off!"


    Although, after the hard fighting of the 1st Armored Division yesterday, there were only more than 170 tanks left, which was only equivalent to one-third of the tanks dispatched by the British army. However, they are not afraid.


    Compared with the German armored forces, the British tank force is nothing more than a toddler, and the gap between the two sides is too great.


    A series of anti-tank guns were deployed to the front-line positions. The anti-tank soldiers aimed at the rapidly advancing British tanks.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom!"


    An anti-tank gun opened fire. The 37mm artillery shell roared and fired at a "Hound Dog" tank of the British army.


    The distance of several hundred meters is reached in the blink of an eye. The armor-piercing projectile mmed into the armor of the tank.


    Under the action of huge kic energy, the armor-piercing projectile easily prated the not-so-thick armor of the ''Hound Dog'' tank. The shell hit the ammunitionpartment, and a sacrificial explosion urred. The whole tank became a ball of fire.

 Chapter 799: Disabled (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German anti-tank guns fired continuously, and the British tanks were shot into fireballs one by one.


    The power of the 37mm anti-tank gun is enough to prate the thin armor of the ''Hound Dog'' tank at a distance of thousands of meters. However, in order to ensure the hit rate, thebat distance was set to a few hundred meters.


    The number of anti-tank guns equipped by the German army is not many, but it is also quite a lot. Even an ordinary infantrypany will be equipped with two doors. Anti-tank guns can be used not only to destroy enemy armored targets, but also to deal with bunkers or machine gun fire points, etc., which are very useful.


    It is precisely because of this that the German army''s anti-armor strength is very strong. This directly made the attack of the British tank troops as if they had hit an iron te.


    "Boom!"


    A British "Hound Dog" tank opened fire, and a shell flew towards the German position. But unfortunately, it was not able to hit the target.


    But when it fired, it was hit by a German anti-tank gun.


    "Dang!" The armor-piercing projectile fired by the anti-tank gun mmed into the front armor of the tank. The fragile armor was torn apart in an instant. The fragments exploded in the small space inside the tank, killing the tank soldiers inside.


    Under the fierce firepower of the German anti-tank guns, the losses of the British tank troops began to rise sharply.


    Admiral Haig observed all this with a telescope. When he watched the losses of the British tank troops increasing, his face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Originally, he had great confidence in the tank force, thinking that hundreds of tanksunched an attack, no matter what, they could break through the German defense line and defeat them. But now it seems that it is useless at all! Those tanks have been beaten into ming scrap iron.


    "God! How could the Germans be equipped with so many anti-tank guns? How could their anti-tank guns be so powerful?" Admiral Hamilton''s face was also very ugly. He used to regard these tanks as treasures before, but he did not expect that after entering the battlefield, they would appear so vulnerable.


    "Your Excellency, the German anti-tank firepower is too strong. I am afraid it will be difficult for our tank troops to achieve the expectedbat objectives!" Admiral Haig had to give Admiral Hamilton a vination in advance.


    This immediately made Admiral Hamilton''s face even uglier.


    If the attack of the British tank unit fails, their counterattack will also face failure. Then, the battle situation will be very unfavorable to the British army. I am afraid that the entire southeast theater will suffer heavy losses in this battle, and the defeat will be crushing.


    "Boom!"


    An anti-tank artillery shell hit a British tank. However, perhaps because of the angle, the shell did not prate the armor of the tank, but flew out.


    However, the crisp impact sound scared the tank soldiers hiding inside out of their wits.


    "My God! We got hit."


    "Fortunately, it was not prated, otherwise, we would be dead!"


    "Damn, get out of here. We can''t go any further. If we go any further, we''ll be destroyed by the Germans!"


    The tank soldiers who survived in this tank immediately reached a consensus. Regardless of the orders from their superiors, they forcibly turned the tank around, trying to escape from the battlefield.


    At this time, the British tank troops are attacking forward. This tank wants to go retrograde, and the consequences can be imagined.


    In a panic, this tank had a loading ident with another tank. Moreover, it also caused multiple tank collision idents. This made the formation of the British tank troops even more chaotic.


    The changes in the British tank unit immediately attracted the attention of the German army. Themander of the German 1st Armored Division immediately gave the order to attack.


    The German armored forces, already gearing up for a long time, rushed out of the trenches and entered the battlefield.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The tank guns of the tanks fired, hitting the British tanks into fireballs.


    A distance of several hundred meters is easy for these tanks to hit the target.


    This is undoubtedly a disaster for the British tank troops.


    After the German armored units entered the battlefield, arge number of British tanks were destroyed in an instant, causing the losses of the British tank units to soar.


    "My God! The German tank troops have appeared, quickly resist them!" General Hamilton eximed after seeing this scene.


    However, the British tank force, which was already in chaos, has beenpletely beaten in the face of huge losses. When they saw the dark German tanks rushing like tigers, they didn''t think of fighting, but turned around and ran away immediately.


    This makes the situation on the battlefield very strange. The British tanks still have a numerical advantage, but they are defeated by the German tanks.


    Especially after those tanks finished turning and pointed their butts at the German tanks, they werepletely ughtered. Arge number of tanks were pierced from behind by German tanks and became a pile of scrap iron.


    When the German armored forces were chasing and killing the British tanks, fighter nes from the German Army Air Force also came to help. Hundreds of H1 bombers flew over the heads of the British tank troops and dropped bombs.


    One bomb after another fell like dumplings, and there were intensive explosions on the ground.


    Although these tanks are all 25 kg light aerial bombs, they pose a deadly threat to the British tanks.


    If hit directly, it will be blown up on the spot. Even if the bomb explodes next to the tank, the shrapnel can easily tear apart the weak armor.


    Under the intensive bombing of the German Army Air Force, arge number of British tanks were directly destroyed. This made the remaining tank soldiers even more scared out of their wits. They drove at full speed and wanted to escape from the battlefield, but they didn''t have any courage to fight on.


    The firstrge-scale operation of the British tank force can be described as a fiasco. They were jointly attacked by the German armored forces and the Army Air Force, and suffered extremely heavy losses. When attacking, there were more than 500 tanks. However, the number of tanks that were safely withdrawn was less than a hundred. The rest of the tanks have been destroyed.


    More importantly, the confidence of the British tank troops waspletely destroyed in this battle. Those tank soldiers did not dare to enter the tank at all, let alone fight the German army.


    This also made the British army''s desperate counterattack end in failure.

 Chapter 800: Ask for help (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, shall we continue to attack?" asked themander of the British 3rd Infantry Division.


    Originally, they received the order that after the tank troops broke through the German defense line, the infantry wouldunch an attack, regain the positions upied by the German troops in one fell swoop, and destroy those German troops.


    But now, their tank unit has been almost disabled in the battle. If the infantry is allowed to attack again, it is no different from letting them die. Therefore, themander of the 3rd Infantry Division was afraid that Generals Hamilton and Haig would give them orders to continue their offensive.


    General Hamilton did not speak. The disastrous defeat of the tank unit made him lose all confidence.


    "Temporarily suspend the n!" Admiral Haig said. It is obviously impossible for him to let the troops die in vain.


    "Yes, General." Themander of the 3rd Infantry Division breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart that had been hanging around was finally put back in his stomach.


    The British offensive ended in an anticlimactic manner. The heavy loss made their ne to nothing. Moreover, the current battle situation is even more unfavorable for them.


    After returning to the headquarters, Admiral Hamilton''s face became even uglier.


    "General Haig, the fighting power of the Germans is so powerful that it haspletely exceeded our expectations. Even the attack of the tank troops failed. Then, we are afraid that we will lose this battle!" Admiral Hamilton said somewhat Desperate.


    Originally, he wanted to defeat the German army in one fell swoop in this battle and win a big victory. But now it seems that he imagined everything too simply. The strength of the German army directly shattered their hopes.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is indeed very difficult for us to win this battle. It can even be said that the hope is extremely slim. I am afraid we have to prepare for failure!" Admiral Haig sighed tone. He also knows how much loss it will cause to Britain if the southeast theater fails in this big battle. Not only will hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops be lost, but the mes of war will also be directly spread to London. At that time, the British army will have even less room for maneuver.


    "Is there any other way to reverse the situation?" Admiral Hamilton seemed a little unwilling.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, now we can only take a defensive position. It is foreseeable that the Germans will start arge-scale offensive soon. We can only eliminate their vital forces as much as possible while on the defensive. Only in this way will it be possible Reverse the situation. After all, the biggest weakness of the Germans is that they have too few troops. In terms of military strength, we always have the advantage." Admiral Haig said.


    Admiral Hamilton nodded and epted Admiral Haig''s suggestion. Besides, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if possible, we''d better be able to draw some reinforcements from other theaters. With our current strength alone, it is impossible to resist the German attack. If there are reinforcements to respond, Once the battle situation is unfavorable, we can also withdraw the main force instead of losing too much in the southeast theater." Admiral Haig then suggested.


    "I will report to London!" Admiral Hamilton naturally knew that it would be great if he could have another batch of reinforcements. But he also knew that it would be very difficult to get London to transfer the troops that originally defended London.


    After the British counterattack was crushed, the German attack began as nned. The main force of the German 1st Army and 2nd Army, with the assistance of the armored forces,unched frequent attacks, constantly tearing apart the British defense line, and then interspersed and surrounded them, destroying them during the battle.


    The fierce attack of the German army immediately caused the losses of the British army to rise sharply. One after another infantry divisions were disabled and surrounded. Many British troops had to raise their hands to the Germans when they were desperate.


    Although, the belief in defending the country gave these British soldiers great spiritual encouragement. However, the situation of the battle was so unsatisfactory that they didn''t have much confidence to continue fighting.


    Especially after the armored forces of the German army were supplemented and a strong assault force was restored, the situation facing the British army was even worse.


    The battle situation in the entire southeast theater has beenpletely corrupted. The defeat of the British army here is even more inevitable.


    On the entire day of September 1, the British army lost more than 100,000 people. Among them, not many were actually killed by the German army, and most of them surrendered. At the same time, many troops were defeated and had lost the courage to continue fighting.


    On September 2, the British army once again suffered heavy losses. Under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, when they encountered the attack of the German armored forces, they copsed at the touch of a touch.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we can''t go on like this. The 1st Army has now lost more than half of its troops. The rest of the troops have no fighting spirit. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for us to resist the German attack. Attack!" Admiral Haig looked frustrated.


    "General Haig, do you mean we are abandoning the Southeast Theater?" Admiral Hamilton asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. While we still have hundreds of thousands of troops, evacuate here immediately. Go back to London and strengthen the defense of London. In this way, it may be possible to hold off the Germans in London. If you don''t go, As our losses get bigger and bigger, it is very likely that we will not be able to go." Admiral Haig insisted.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is best to let London send reinforcements to meet us. Otherwise, we may not be able to break through the German blockade!" Admiral Benson continued.


    The German army has assembled heavy troops in the northwest of Canterbury. Two armored divisions and four infantry divisions, with a strong force of more than 100,000 people, seemed to be a city wall, cutting the connection between the southeastern theater of the British army and London.


    "Can the 3rd Army or the 8th Army be mobilized from Folkestone to reinforce us?" Admiral Hamilton asked.


    He had already contacted London before, hoping to get reinforcements. However, Richard Haldane, Secretary of State for War, rejected him on the grounds that London''s defenses were strained.


    "Your Excellency, the 3rd Army and the 8th Army have also been held back by the Germans. If they are deployed rashly, their front line may copse." Admiral Benson said.


    "Okay, I will contact London again and request to send reinforcements to pick us up!" Admiral Hamilton said.

 Chapter 801: abandon

    "Your Excellency, this is a telegram from General Hamilton. He wants us to send the 4th Army and 5th Army to attack Canterbury from London, break through the German defenses, and take them back to London!" A general told the British Army Secretary Richard ? Haldan reported.


    Richard Haldane frowned tightly. He was undoubtedly very dissatisfied with the performance of the British army in the southeast theater.


    "What the **** are Hamilton and the others doing? Didn''t he swear before that he would be able to withstand the German attack in Canterbury, and even defeat them? In just a few days, such a problem has arisen!" Li Chad Haldaneined. You must know that the troops assembled by the British army in the southeast theater are more elite than those in London. In the end, it ended up like this, which naturally made Richard Haldane very dissatisfied. What''s more, the troops that Hamilton requested to be transferred were the only two elite army groups stationed in London. If there is any mistake in these two armies, the consequences will be even more unimaginable. Isn''t London only protected by some mobs?


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are too powerful. So that our ns in the Southeast Theater could not be sessful. Moreover, under the German attack, the losses were heavy. Under the onught of the Germans, the troops in the Southeast Theater are indeed about to I can''t hold on anymore," the general exined.


    Richard Haldane remained silent, the situation of the battle was so corrupted that it was beyond his expectation. But at the same time, he didn''t want to send reinforcements to the southeast theater any more. In that case, London''s defense will be even more empty. Once the Germans attacked London, what would they use to resist it?


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, please go to the Prime Minister''s Office." The secretary reported.


    Richard Haldane''s eyes shed a hint of displeasure, and he could guess almost immediately that it must be Hamilton who sent a telegram to Prime Minister Churchill.


    "Get the car ready, I''ll be right there!" Richard Haldane said.


    Sure enough, as soon as Richard Haldane saw Churchill, Churchill asked about the battle situation in the southeast theater.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation in the southeast theater is indeed very unfavorable to us! Under the onught of the Germans, the southeast theater has lost more than 300,000 people. Moreover, this loss is still increasing." Richard said de Haldane.


    "Three hundred thousand people?" A trace of pain shed across Churchill''s face. For the British Empire, such a loss is simply too great. In particr, Churchill knew that the troops assembled in the southeast theater were elitepared to other theaters. The loss caused to the British Empire is undoubtedly even greater.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Especially the two elite troops, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army, are about to be disabled!" Richard Haldane continued.


    "That is to say, we are in the southeast theater, and I am afraid we will be defeated."


    Richard Haldane nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Judging from the current situation, the possibility of our victory is very small. The German offensive is too strong, and our losses are too great. Southeast Asia The troops in the theater are now in crisis."


    "So, can they be withdrawn to London?" Churchill asked.


    Since the British army is doomed to fail in the southeast theater, in Churchill''s view, it is better to withdraw the troops immediately to preserve their strength.


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to withdraw. The connection between Canterbury and London has been cut off. Unless we send troops to reconnect. However, the troops sent may also be deeply involved and cause our losses. Further rise. In that case, not only will we not be able to rescue the troops in the southeast theater, but we will also lose more troops. This will cause major problems for our defense in London." Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill nodded, he knew what Richard Haldane said was very reasonable. With no hope of victory in the southeast theater, it is undoubtedly necessary to strengthen London''s defenses. Otherwise, once the German army wins in the southeast theater, it will soon take London.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we now have no extra troops to reinforce the southeast theater. The troops around London are constructing fortifications nervously. In order to resist the most likely German attack on London, we must do everything well All you have to do is prepare. Otherwise, the unfavorable battle in the southeast theater will repeat itself again." Richard Haldane said.


    "Well, Your Excellency, Minister of War, I respect your opinion. However, we still have so many troops in the southeast theater. It would be a pity if we just give up like this. If possible, let as many troops as possible Withdraw to London. I think that will also be very helpful for us to hold London!" Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. I will order the troops in the southeast theater to find ways to break through as much as possible." Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill nodded and said nothing more.


    When Richard Haldane ordered the troops in the southeast theater to find a chance to break through by themselves, the expressions of General Hamilton and others changed drastically.


    They cursed Richard Haldane''s order one after another. Under such a situation, if they could retreat on their own, they would not wait anxiously for London to send reinforcements. If you retreat now, you can certainly withdraw part of the troops. However, the rest of the main force will definitely be wiped out by the German army. At that time, the British Army will suffer unprecedented losses.


    Once the British army is defeated in the southeast theater, can they still resist the German attack in London? In this regard, the frontline generals of the British Army will never believe it.


    "Richard Haldane, does that guy want to disregard the lives of so many of our troops? If we are wiped out by the Germans, he won''t even try to hold London!" Admiral Hamilton cursed.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is obvious that we have been abandoned. Your Excellency the Minister of War believes that we have be a burden. If reinforcements are sent to us, it will only further increase the loss. Therefore, he wants to let us fend for ourselves Yes!" Admiral Haig looked angry.


    "Short-sighted guy! Even if he builds a strong fortification in London, it is impossible to withstand the German attack! What he has done will harm the British Empire!" Admiral Hamilton said through gritted teeth. After seeing the powerful strength of the German army, General Hamilton finally had a clear understanding.

 Chapter 802: surprise attack

    "Marshal, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army have already gained the absolute upper hand in the battle around Canterbury. The main force of the British army has been defeated by us in the battle. Arge number of British troops who have no fighting spirit have even be organized Surrender to us. If this continues, we will eliminate all the British troops gathered around Canterbury in a short time." Lieutenant General Ludendorff, actingmander of the 8th Army, said.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded, the situation of the war is developing towards the very favorable side of the German army. This satisfied him. Because, as long as the German army can win this great war, then the German army will be one step closer to victory in the British maind war.


    "What if the British continue to invest troops in Canterbury? Don''t forget, they still have more than one million troops in London and surrounding areas." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. The British have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. If they continue to invest in reinforcements, it will make the battle more difficult. However, it only makes us feel difficult. At most, it will cost more With a little more time and a little more price, we can win this battle." Lieutenant General Ludendorff was very confident of winning.


    Marshal von Falkenhain is equally confident.


    "General Ludendorff, you and your soldiers, I''m afraid you can''t hold back anymore?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff smiled, and then nodded: "Yes, Marshal. The departments on the front line are winning, and we can only watch from the sidelines. This feeling is indeed very ufortable. In addition, I also think that the first The 8th Legion is ready for battle."


    "Oh? What are you going to do?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the 1st Army and 2nd Army are currently holding back the main force of the British army around Canterbury. As long as we continue to fight ording to the n, the British army there will be eliminated soon. But, don''t forget At Maidstone, there are hundreds of thousands of British troops. Although the 3rd Army is attacking, it will be difficult to wipe out this British army. Once they withdraw to London, this will give us the next attack on London. The attack caused a lot of trouble. Therefore, I think that at this time, the 8th Army cannd in the UK, cooperate with the 3rd Army tounch an attack on the British army gathered in Maidstone, and eat them in one fell swoop. If it can be sessful, Not only can it eliminate hundreds of thousands of British troops, but it can also greatly deter the British troops in London, making them afraid to act rashly. In this way, we will soon be able to win the victory in the southeast of Ennd." Ludendorff The lieutenant general analyzed.


    Marshal von Falkenhain thought for a while, then nodded: "General Ludendorff, this is indeed a very good n. Eating the British army entrenched in Maidstone will allow the British army to The troops of the army are afraid to send reinforcements to Canterbury. At the same time, it can also weaken the strength of the British army to the greatest extent."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal."


    "Well, let''s do it ording to your n!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. The 8th Army is ready, and they can board the ship tonight. Tomorrow morning, they cannd in Eastbourne." Lieutenant General Ludendorff said. He and the soldiers of the Eighth Army didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Well, I will let the Navy fully assist you!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Yes, Marshal!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff was very excited. He and the 8th Army are finally going to the battlefield, and he believes that the 8th Army will definitely be able to create another glories.


    The 8th Army has won one victory after another, whether it is on the Eastern Front or the Western Front. On the British battlefield, they can also win.


    On the night of September 3, arge number of transport ships assembled in Ketweier. The German 8th Army has been staying around. After receiving the order, arge number of troops began to board the ship.


    The 4th Division of the German Marine Corps will cooperate with the 8th Army tond in Eastbourne. After that, the main force of the 8th Army will quickly approach Maidstone from Eastbourne, and cooperate with the 3rd Army to eliminate the 3rd Army and the 8th Army of the British Army.


    At this moment, the main force of the British army has already assembled in ces such as the southeast theater and London. In other areas, there are not many troops at all. For example, in Eastbourne, the British army only deployed one infantry brigade, with more than 4,000 people. It is almost impossible to prevent thending of the German army.


    At 6:00 am on September 4, five "King-ss" battleships and five "Kaiser Frederick III-ss" battleships of the German Navy appeared off the coast of Eastbourne.


    Subsequently, these warships poured shells on Eastbourne against Caesar.


    German intelligence agencies have long since found out the British barracks and other fortifications in Eastbourne. This allowed German warships to fire directly on these areas.


    When the sound of the guns sounded, and one after anotherrge-caliber naval guns smashed directly into the British barracks, the British army woke up like a dream.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Among the violent explosions, countless panicked British soldiers rushed out of the barracks in disheveled clothes, and more British soldiers were killed directly in their sleep.


    Under the cover of the powerful firepower of the German Navy, the 4th Marine Divisionunched anding operation.


    The British army, which suffered heavy losses, could not have any impact on the Germannding operations. The German marines seeded with only one attack.


    The British troops stationed in Eastbourne were quickly defeated and fled Eastbourne. They didn''t even have time to blow up the port, leaving the port intact in the hands of the Germans.


    Immediately, the 4th Division and the 8th Army of the German Marine Corps were able to use the port facilities in Eastbourne to disembark quickly. Especially for heavy artillery and tanks, without professional port facilities, the disembarkation speed will be very slow. However, everything is not a problem now.


    The tank was hoisted from the transport ship to the dock by a crane, and then drove away directly. The heavy artillery was also directly towed away by the truck, very fast.


    In the evening of that day, the 8th Armored Division and two infantry divisions of the German 8th Army formed an assault force, starting from Eastbourne and advancing along the road to Maidstone. The rest of the troops are also disembarking quickly. It is estimated that in a maximum of one or two days, all the troops of the 8th Army cannd on the British maind.

 Chapter 803: War Situation Erosion (ask for monthly ticket)

    From Eastbourne to Maidstone, the straight-line distance is only 30 kilometers. Even if you choose to take a detour to avoid climbing, the distance is only 60 kilometers. Fully armed troops, it takes two days. However, for an armored force advancing along the road at high speed, sixty kilometers is nothing at all.


    The 8th Armored Division of the German 8th Army, as well as the two infantry divisions drawn out, concentrated arge number of trucks. Allowing soldiers to advance in trucks. In this way, the marching time can be greatly reduced.


    That night, the German 8th Armored Division raided Crawley, and a British infantry brigade stationed here fled. After that, the 8th Armored Division and two infantry divisions approached Maidstone overnight. By daybreak, the 8th Armored Division had captured Aylesford, northwest of Maidstone. The British 3rd Army and 8th Army were surrounded by the German 3rd Army and 8th Army.


    The performance of the German 8th Army immediately blinded the British. It only took one day and one night from thending of the 8th Army to the lightning-fast entry into the battle. However, this made the British pay a heavy price for it. The two group armies, with more than 400,000 people, became the turtle in the urn.


    Maidstone, the headquarters of the British Third Army. When General Goff, themander of the army group, learned that Ayersford had fallen into the hands of the German army, he was dumbfounded, as if he had been struck by a bolt from the blue.


    "God! Didn''t the Germans justnd in Eastbourne yesterday? Why did they take down Ayersford this morning? Could it be that taking down the Germans won''t make it fly?" Admiral Gough eximed.


    "General, the Germans upied Crawleyst night. Obviously they did not rest and marched overnight, so they were able to upy Ayersford this morning."


    "How many German troops upied Aylesford?" Admiral Gough asked quickly. If the Germans were not too numerous, it might be possible to recapture Aylesford and withdraw from there.


    "General, there are only more than 50,000 people. However, more than 200 tanks are included!"


    Admiral Goff''splexion suddenly turned ck like the bottom of a pot. Familiar with the establishment of the German army, he knew that it must be the 8th Armored Division of the German army.


    "Damn it, it''s a dead end this time. The most elite armored troops of the Germans have already appeared. It is almost impossible to recapture Ayersford!" Admiral Goff looked desperate.


    On the French battlefield, the 5th Army of the Expeditionary Force under hismand was hit by the 8th Army of the German Army and suffered heavy losses. This left a very deep impression on him. Unexpectedly, on the British battlefield, I encountered the German 8th Army again. This made General Goff subconsciously fear the German 8th Army.


    However, Admiral Goff then realized that if Ayersford was not recaptured, he would really be dead. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Eighth Army is, he still has to bite the bullet!


    "Organize troops immediately andunch an attack on Aylesford. In any case, we must defeat the Germans and take it back. Otherwise, we are dead! Also, send a telegram to the theatermand and the War Department. We need Reinforcement!" Admiral Goff ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    After the British 3rd Armyunched its offensive, they were greeted by the powerful firepower of the German 8th Army. Although marching overnight made the troops very tired, the soldiers were still gnashing their teeth. Coupled with the fact that the Army Air Force dispatched arge number of nes to provide fire support to them, almost every attack by the British army will be bombed indiscriminately.


    The attack of the British 3rd Army had no effect at all except for the corpses left on the ground and heavy losses.


    At the same time, the German 3rd Army alsounched a fierce attack on Maidstone. After the rear of the British army was blocked, General Howson, themander of the 3rd Army, naturally did not have to worry about the British fleeing.


    Under the pincer attack of the two German armies, the fate of the British 3rd Army and 8th Army was undoubtedly doomed.


    The British 3rd Army and 8th Army are in crisis, which makes the situation in the southeastern theater of the United Kingdom even more unfavorable to the British Army. The British 1st Army, 2nd Army, 6th Army, 7th Army and 9th Army have beenpletely suppressed by the German 1st Army and 2nd Army, and suffered heavy losses under the German attack. Now the 3rd Army and the 8th Army are about to be wiped out. Once the German 3rd Army and 8th Army went to Canterbury, they were even more dead.


    "The Germans did not only invest three legions in the British maind, but the 8th Army has already appeared. Perhaps, more legions willnd in the British maind soon! In this battle, it is very difficult for us to defeat the Germans. Great!" Admiral Hamilton waspletely desperate.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The seven armies in the southeast theater are about to be destroyed. Even if London still has a few armies, it is impossible to hold on to the German attack! Once London falls, our main force will It will also bepletely wiped out. At that time, we will no longer be able to stop the German army. The whole of Britain will be upied by the Germans." Admiral Haig appeared even more pessimistic.


    "Damn! If London had sent troops to meet us earlier, maybe we would have been able to withdraw the main force to London. Now, it is toote to say anything." Admiral Hamilton said angrily.


    The British 3rd Army and 8th Army are already overwhelmed. The troops assembled in Canterbury suffered heavy losses under the fierce German attack and had no fighting spirit. Under such circumstances, it is simply impossible to confront the German army.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, give an order to break through! It is only one that can be withdrawn. It is better than losing everything here." Admiral Benson suggested.


    General Hamilton nodded, although he knew that after the order to break out, many troops would probably surrender directly to the Germans. However, this is the only way to do it when there is no other way. As Admiral Benson said, being able to pull back one is one.


    Immediately, General Hamilton issued an order for the entire army to break through. Hundreds of thousands of British troops began to break out in the direction of London. Although, they were intercepted by the German army. However, the disadvantage of too few German troops still had a great impact on this battle. Many British troops took advantage of the loopholes in the German defense line to escape the blockade and fled back to London.

 Chapter 804: Approaching London (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    On the position of the German 2nd Infantry Division, general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns were roaring, and dense bullets enveloped the British army like a storm.


    The attacking British soldiers have already left a thickyer of corpses in front of their defense line.


    In the sky, several German H1 bombers flew by, and bombs fell like raindrops.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion sounded in the queue of the British army, and many British soldiers were blown away, and their fragile bodies were like fallen leaves.


    In order to evacuate Canterbury, the British armyunched a fierce attack on the German defense line. However, none of them could sessfully break through the German defense line and retreat to London. Most of the British soldiers either fell under the powerful firepower of the German army, or raised their hands and surrendered to the German army.


    In the absence of any hope, for many people, keeping their own lives is undoubtedly the most important thing. As for the others, they can be temporarily abandoned.


    When the German 3rd Army and 8th Army joined forces to solve the British 3rd Army and 8th Army and joined the British attack on Canterbury, the British could no longer flee back to London. Under such circumstances, the remaining British troops surrendered one after another, and the Battle of Canterbury came to an end.


    The result of the Battle of Canterbury ended with the disastrous defeat of the British army. Of the seven group armies assembled by the British army in the southeast theater, more than 1.4 million people, less than 200,000 fled back to London. The rest either died on the battlefield or went into German prisoner-of-war camps. The German army''s four legions plus five marine divisions totaled more than 1.1 million people, and less than 50,000 people were seriously injured or killed. Compared with their victories, such losses are undoubtedly much smaller.


    After winning the Battle of Canterbury, the German army did not immediately attack London, but took a short rest. The British army is already in full swing in London, and it would be meaningless tounch an attack immediately at this time. It''s better to let the tired soldiers take a break and replenish theirbat supplies. Especially technical weapons such as tanks suffer great losses in battle. Many tanks lost to technical failures could be repaired as long as recement parts arrived.


    The German Combat Command against Britain also moved from Cis to Dover. Themander, Marshal von Falkenhain, also set foot on British territory.


    "Everyone, His Majesty the Emperor is very satisfied with the victory on the front line. In this battle, we wiped out the main force of the British army at a small price. Although there are nearly three million British troops left. However, the real elite There are not many more. It is impossible to resist our army''s attack!" Marshal von Falkenhain''s face was full of smiles.


    Of course, the battle against Britain has just begun. However, Marshal von Falkenhain believed that they would be able to make persistent efforts and defeat the British in a very short period of time.


    Several legionmanders are also very happy. The victory at the Battle of Canterbury can be regarded as aplete victory. Next, just take London and wipe out the remaining main force of the British army around London. Then, the war against Britain can be regarded as a victory.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, when will weunch an attack on London? Although, the British have assembled 1.2 million people in London. However, the elite is not as good as the southeast of Ennd. With our current strength, winning London will be a sure thing! "Admiral Crook said.


    The British army deployed only six armies in London, namely the 4th Army, the 5th Army, the 10th Army, the 11th Army, the 12th Army and the 13th Army. For a long time in the past, the only job of the more than one million British troops was to frantically build defensive positions in and around London. Every road, every street or every house was regarded by them as an important stronghold against the German attack. British War Secretary Richard Haldane is determined to build London into a fortress.


    Richard Haldane knew very well that it was almost impossible to rely on more than one million British troops to resist the powerful German army. Their only way is to strengthen the defense as much as possible, and use these fortifications to consume the vital strength of the German army. In this case, there may be a chance of sess.


    Of course, after such a war, London will inevitably be reduced to ruins. But, no one cares anymore. If it cannot withstand the German attack, the whole of Britain will fall. Rather than that, it would be better to destroy London and leave a ruin to the Germans. If God blesses them and they resisted the German attack in London, perhaps the war situation will develop in favor of Britain. At worst, a decent peace can be had for less. This is very necessary for the UK.


    In addition, the British deployed arge number of mines at the Thames estuary, which haspletely blocked it. Therefore, it is impossible for the warships of the German Navy to bombard London. This made the German army lose an important boost when it attacked London, and could only rely on the army''s own artillery and air support. In order to reduce the casualties when attacking London, the German army will definitely spend a lot of shells when attacking London. Therefore, Marshal von Falkenhain hoped that when the attack began, he would be fully prepared.


    "Don''t worry about the attack on London. London is there, and he can''t escape. It is obviously impossible for the British to give up London and hand it over to us. Therefore, we can rest for a few days beforeunching an attack. The previous battles consumed a lot ofbat supplies of the troops. We also need to use this time to replenish them!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Admiral Crook nodded, and he also knew that the current troops really need time to rest.


    "Gentlemen, the attack on London is very important. Whether we can quickly take the whole of Britain depends on whether we can destroy thest main force of the British army in London. Therefore, I hope that we will not only capture London, but also The main force of the British army will be wiped out here," said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    The rest of the German armysted for a full week. After that, the German army began to attack London.


    On September 12, the 4 armies of the German army divided into four groups and marched towards London. The huge army of millions of people has the potential to eat up all the British troops gathered around London.

 Chapter 805: The King Runs Away (ask for a monthly ticket)

    London, the capital of the United Kingdom, was once the most prosperous city in the world. As the capital of the world''s hegemony, the British Empire, London can be called the center of the world.


    Sadly, those days are long gone. The powerful British Empire copsed in this war, which directly made London less prosperous. Even, when the war was about to break out here, the whole of London had be jittery.


    Residents living in London have already fled away. Except for those who really had nowhere to escape, everyone who could escape has already escaped. The rest are almost old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Millions of troops entered London and its surrounding areas. They are constructing fortifications in full swing every day, almost turning the whole of London into a huge construction site. Thebor of millions of soldiers is still very fruitful. At least, London haspletely changed under their efforts.


    The bustling streets were dug with potholes, and there were barricades and firepower points everywhere. The windows of many buildings were also sandbagged. Once in battle but not destroyed by enemy artillery, these buildings will serve asmanding heights. Deploying a single machine gun can seal off arge area, causing great casualties to the enemy.


    It can be said that London haspletely be a city of war and a city of soldiers. The people here have only one idea, that is to defeat the Germans and hold London in the uing war. Of course, it is very difficult to say whether it will be realized.


    Buckingham Pce, as the most magnificent British royal pce, is also in a state of tension and panic. The pce guards were on guard, as if an enemy would attack them at any moment. Of course, these pce guards are just for show. Dressed in gorgeous costumes, their truebat power is not as good as those veterans who survived the battlefield. In addition, if even these pce guards need to go to the battlefield, then the battle situation has developed to an extremely unfavorable situation for Britain.


    A car with the sign of the Prime Minister''s Office drove into the Huanjin Pce. After the car stabilized, Prime Minister Winston Churchill and War Secretary Richard Haldane got out of the car. The expressions on the faces of both of them were very dignified, as if someone owed them money and hadn''t paid it back.


    "Your Excellencies, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the office!" said the waiter.


    Churchill and Richard Haldane nodded and went straight to King George V''s office.


    "Good afternoon, Your Majesty!" Churchill and Richard Haldane greeted respectfully. Although, the king no longer has any real power. However, it still has a high prestige among the people. This made these senior cab officials still behave respectfully and humbly in front of the king.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down!" King George V said. His Majesty the King looked very tired, his eyes were bloodshot, obviously he hadn''t rested for a long time.


    In fact, after the German armynded on the British maind, King George V began to worry. Although he knew that the possibility of the British army resisting the German attack was very small. But he still hoped for a miracle. It''s just that God doesn''t seem to favor the British anymore. Not only did the miracle not happen, but the bad news of the British army''s fiasco was waited.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, Your Excellency, Minister of War. The German attack on London will begin soon, right? We are here, can we resist the German attack?" King George V seems to have stopped reporting anything. Confidence.


    "Your Majesty, we will do our best to hold London! Over the past few months, we have been strengthening London''s defenses. Now we have seen initial results." Churchill said.


    "So, is it possible that we can withstand the German attack?" King George V asked.


    "Your Majesty, this may be very difficult! The Germans'' offensive power on the battlefield has far exceeded our expectations. Of course, we can use fortifications to attack the Germans. But whether we can seed is undoubtedly a question." Hard to say," Richard Haldane said.


    After the disastrous defeat at the Battle of Canterbury, the morale and confidence of the British army have been severely damaged. This made Richard Haldane not have much confidence in the next battle.


    "Is the British Empire destined to be destroyed this time?" King George V couldn''t help but sigh.


    George V felt very aggrieved. Why was his luck so bad? When other people were kings, the British Empire dominated the Quartet, constantly expanding its territory. None of the other countries in the world dared to confront the British Empire. It was his turn to be the king, but the British Empire fell straight from the peak to the trough, without even a transition period. Now, the enemy hasnded on the British maind, which has not been done for hundreds of years. The British Empire was already facing an existential crisis. If it doesn''t work out, the destruction of the British Empire is just around the corner!


    "Your Majesty, even if London falls, or the whole of Britain falls, the British Empire will not be destroyed. We will continue to persevere." Churchill''s eyes shed with determination.


    Even though the current situation is very unfavorable to Britain, Churchill is still confident that they can win the final victory.


    "Your Majesty, we have prepared everything in Canada. Your Excellency the Foreign Minister has arrived in Canada first, and we have reached an agreement with the Americans. If the maind falls, we will go to Canada to continue fighting. The United States will give us the greatest Support. In this war, we may fail. However, in the next war, we may not have a chance to defeat the Germans. As long as we can defeat the Germans in the next war, the British Empire still has a chance to revive!" Churchill Said.


    "Canada?" George V frowned. Although Canada has a vast territory, other conditions are too poor. George V obviously believed that it would undoubtedly be very difficult to rely on Canada to revive the British Empire.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans are about tounch an attack on London. We hope that Your Majesty can leave London and go to Canada. Only in this way can His Majesty''s safety be guaranteed. At the same time, when the situation is not good for us, he can also lead the subjects of the empire. Keep fighting!" Churchill continued.


    George V was a little hesitant. Although he was afraid of death, he also didn''t want to flee the British maind. After leaving the British maind, is he still a king?


    However, after careful consideration, King George V nodded and agreed to leave Ennd.

 Chapter 806: gold transfer

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, can the Americans really be reliable? I am always a little worried." King George V said. Although he has decided to flee the UK and fled to Canada. However, he had to think about the future! He would certainly like to return to Ennd someday, if possible.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans are of course unreliable. In fact, we and the United States are just using each other. After the fall of the Empire, the United States has be the only opponent of the Germans. As long as the Americans do not want to be defeated in the confrontation with Germany, They have to find a way to strengthen their own strength. The United States has a vast territory, a huge poption resource and a huge industrial output value. However, they also have many shorings. The biggest shoring is science and technology The gap with Germany. With the help of the empire, the Americans can quickly shorten the gap with the Germans in this respect. But if we want to defeat the Germans, it is very difficult to rely on our own strength , must rely on the strength of the Americans. Therefore, we also need to spare no effort to strengthen the strength of the Americans." Churchill exined.


    George V nodded: "So, Your Excellency, after we defeat the Germans in the future, can the British Empire maintain its status as the world''s hegemon?"


    Britain has been the world''s hegemon for hundreds of years. If the hegemony is lost from his hands, George V will not know how to exin to the kings who fought for the rise of the British Empire all their lives.


    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that the supremacy cannot be maintained!" Churchill said.


    George V''s eyes suddenly shed a trace of sadness, even though he had already guessed that this would be the result. However, hearing Churchill say it so clearly still made him feel a little ufortable.


    "Your Majesty, this is inevitable. Since the empire lost this war, it is impossible to keep our hegemony. Even if we use the power of the Americans to defeat Germany, the new hegemon will be The United States. However, the situation of the empire will be much better. ording to our agreement with the Americans, we can retain most of the colonies. Especially important colonies such as India and South Africa can be preserved. In that case, the empire will still have The opportunity to rise. If we are lucky and can seize the opportunity, we may not have the opportunity to be the world''s hegemon again in the future!" Churchill exined.


    George V nodded. Churchill''s exnation satisfied him. Although, the British Empire is destined to lose its hegemony next. But as long as they keep their homnd and most of their colonies, they will always have a chance to rise. Maybe in a few decades. They will be able to rise again.


    "Well, Your Excellency the Prime Minister, I fully support the cab''s decision. I believe that for the British Empire, the difficulties are temporary. We will definitely ovee this difficulty and bring the British Empire back to the pinnacle of the world!" George V Said firmly.


    "Your Majesty, I fully believe this too!" Churchill also had a firm expression on his face.


    "Your Majesty, no matter what, Canada''s infrastructure is terrible. After we arrive in Canada, we need to carry outrge-scale construction. In addition, we need an armed army. These require a lot of money. Even in the future, we will have to do something to counterattack the maind. Prepare. It is obviously not enough to rely on Canada''s tax revenue alone." Churchill continued.


    George V was also a smart man. When Churchill said that, he immediately understood what Churchill meant. The finances of the current British Empire have already copsed. If you want to achieve re-emergence, you need a lot of money. And Churchill''s purpose was nothing more than to focus on the wealth of the British royal family.


    The British Empire has been the world hegemon for hundreds of years, and the wealth umted by the royal family is also very amazing. Gold alone has umted thousands of tons. Including other treasures, the wealth umted by the royal family may exceed tens of billions of pounds.


    It''s just that these wealth are gold, silver and jewelry. It is very difficult and time-consuming to turn them into money. Therefore, when the British Empire was in danger, these wealth could not be directly turned into weapons and equipment. However, if you can escape to Canada, you can gradually realize these wealth, and then use the money to build Canada and arm the remaining troops.


    "Your Excellency, the British Empire has reached this point. As the king of the British Empire, I am naturally responsible for revitalizing the empire. After arriving in Canada, I can lend the royal family''s wealth to the government in the form of an interest-free loan .After defeating Germany, it will be returned to the royal family slowly." George V said.


    It would be impossible for King George V to donate such arge amount of wealth to the government. Even if he agrees, the rest of the royal family won''t either. If it is a loan to the government, then there is no problem. Anyway, everything is used to revive the British Empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the King!" Churchill nodded, already very satisfied with the result. With the support of the royal family''srge wealth, they will soon be able to rebuild a strong industry and army in Canada. At that time, these will be an important boost for them to defeat Germany and be a world power again.


    The British royal family has a lot of wealth, which is scattered all over the UK for the sake of confidentiality. It is not an easy task to transfer these wealth to Canada. This is especially true when the German navy has almost blocked the entire United Kingdom.


    In order to transport these wealth away, Churchill specially set up a gold transfermittee, which is directly responsible to him. The sole responsibility of thismittee is to safely transport the wealth of the royal family and the British government to Canada.


    The wealth of the royal family is amazing, and the British government also has a lot of wealth. Especially the gold and other precious metals stored in the bank vaults must be transported away. If it falls into the hands of the Germans, Germany will be stronger because of this wealth. At that time, it will undoubtedly be much more difficult for Britain to defeat Germany.


    Under Churchill''s order, this department quickly operated. The army, navy and intelligence agencies are all fully cooperating with them. Arge amount of gold and other wealth were transported from secret warehouses in various ces, and then secretly transported to port cities, and then transported to Canada through warships, submarines, and other ships.

 Chapter 807: cant leave it to the british

    The capital of Germany, Berlin.


    Now Berlin already looks like the capital of a world hegemon. Although, in the past, Berlin was one of the famous big cities in the world. However, it is far from beingparable to London and Paris.


    Paris has been destroyed in the mes of war, and London is about to be bombed into ruins. This will make Berlin thergest and most prosperous city in Europe. It is estimated that only New York canpare with it.


    Although the war is not over yet, Germany''s victory in this war is already a certainty. This will make Germany destined to be the future world hegemon. As the capital of the world''s hegemony, Berlin will certainly gain a lot of color because of this. It is only a matter of time before it bes the world''s political and financial center.


    The impact of the war has begun to decline. Although the battle against Britain still requires arge number of troops. For this reason, it is also necessary to consume arge amount of war materials. However, with the arrival of arge amount of war reparations from France and Italy, as well as arge amount of resources and food crops obtained from the upied areas, this has gradually allowed Germany to get rid of the influence of the war. People''s living standards will also continue to improve. This makes their support for the emperor and the government of the empire also continue to rise.


    In another time and space, Germany lost the war, causing the country to copse. However, in this time and space, everything is different. Germany won the war, not only avoiding the copse of the empire, but also developing stronger because of it.


    Imperial Pce, the office of Emperor Qin Tian.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have received, the British already intend to abandon their homnd. They are secretly transferring their wealth to Canada." Admiral Feng Biming, director of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, reported.


    Qin Tian nodded. It ispletely understandable for the British to evacuate the maind after they found that the maind could not be defended. Qin Tian didn''t expect to conquer the British maind, so he let the British bow their heads and surrender. The British are used to being the hegemons of the world. Even if they lose in this war, they will definitely not just bow their heads and admit defeat. At least some of them will not lower their noble heads, such as the British Prime Minister Winston Churchill and the British royal family.


    Qin Tian only hopes that after taking over the British maind, Germany will be able to establish a solid line of defense in the eastern Antic Ocean. At least the enemies of the German Empire will not be allowed to use the British maind as a bridgehead to counterattack the European continent. In addition, after losing their homnd, even if the British continued to resist, they would not be able to turn up any big waves.


    "Pay close attention to the actions of the British! They must not be allowed to transport that wealth to Canada!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Feng Biming nodded.


    Subsequently, Qin Tian summoned Marshal von Tirpitz, Minister of the Imperial Navy. To intercept the wealth of the British, at this stage only the navy can do it.


    "Your Majesty, the wealth umted by the British Empire over hundreds of years is quite astonishing. There is no amount of gold alone. Those wealth cannot be transported to Canada!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz immediately Said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "However, although we have blocked the UK, there are actually many loopholes in the blockade. If the British secretly transport the wealth away, we really have nothing to do with them!"


    Britain''s coastline is long and tortuous, and the German navy can onlyplete a general blockade. It is almost impossible topletely block Britain. Especially at night, the current navy''s nightbat capability is quite poor. Coupled with the restricted line of sight, the British can easily find loopholes and break through the blockade of the German army.


    Among other things, if the British use destroyers to transport the wealth and set off at night, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to catch the British. What''s more, the British also have a lot of submarines. Although the performance of those submarines is far inferior to that of the German Navy, it is also not easy to find and sink those submarines. Those submarines can also be used to transport the gold.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly very difficult to intercept the British and prevent the British from transporting those wealth to Canada.


    "Your Majesty, even if we send more warships to further strengthen the blockade against Britain, it will not have much effect. The British can use destroyers and submarines to transport them. It is unlikely that we will sessfully intercept them!" Till Marshal Earl Pitts looked a little frustrated.


    The wealth of the British is undoubtedly mouth-watering. If Germany can get this batch of wealth, its national strength will be further improved. At the same time, it can also greatly weaken the United Kingdom. Otherwise, once the British sessfully transported this batch of wealth to Canada, they would quickly develop again. Although it will not pose a fatal threat to Germany, it is still no problem to make trouble for Germany.


    "I know that it is almost impossible topletely stop the British. What we can do is to intercept the wealth of the British as much as possible. It is naturally the best if we can **** it from the British. However, if you can¡¯t grab it, just sink it directly, sinking into the sea is better than falling into the hands of the British!¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "General Bleming, the intelligence department should focus on searching for relevant information. It is best to be able to determine when the British will transport the gold, whether to use destroyers or submarines, which route to take, etc. If this is the case, we will arrange warships to carry out special The interception, the possibility of sess is naturally much greater." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The intelligence department will do its best!" Admiral Feng Biming nodded.


    Although he knows, this is a very difficult task. The British will keep the news about the gold transshipment strictly confidential. However, no matter how difficult it is, you have to find a way toplete it. It is very important to intercept the gold of the British.


    "In addition, the Navy can dispatch aircraft carriers to the Antic Ocean. The patrol radius of carrier-based aircraft is muchrger than that of warships. Once a suspicious ship is found, immediately call the warship to intercept it, orunch an attack directly. The efficiency is also better than simply It is much higher to use warships." Qin Tian suggested.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will arrange it!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    "For the benefit of the empire, we must stop the British! The gold cannot be allowed to be brought to Canada. If the empire can''t get it, it will be sunk directly, and no one can get it." Qin Tian said solemnly .

 Chapter 808: Secret mission (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Late at night on September 8, Liverpool, an important city in western Ennd. On a blocked military pier, a destroyer is moored here.


    Following the lights on the pier, soldiers were loading boxes of bulky things onto the destroyer. A middle-aged man in a suit was talking to a captain officer.


    "Captain John, you must safely transport these items to Canada. This is rted to the future of the British Empire!" The middle-aged man looked serious.


    "Yes, sir, I will do my best." Captain John nodded. He is the captain of the destroyer named ''Lancaster''. Among the many destroyers of the British Royal Navy, this destroyer has a very strong performance. The discement has reached thousands of tons, and the maximum speed is as high as 35 knots.


    "We have prepared supplies for you in d. After the battleship arrives there, you can replenish fuel and fresh water, and then sail all the way to Canada without stopping. Arriving in Canada safely is the greatest victory. God will bless you!" said the middle-aged man.


    "Sir, my luck has always been good. This time, I believe I will be able to reach Canada safely." Captain John said with a smile.


    Soon, all the goods were loaded onto the warship.


    "Sir, it''s almost time, I have to go." Captain John said.


    The middle-aged man nodded,


    Captain John yed on the warship.


    The destroyer ''Lancaster''unched, and the battleship slowly withdrew from the pier, turned around and sailed into the Irish Sea. They need to enter the Antic Ocean before dawn, and then sail westward at high speed to reach Canada.


    Of course, if they encounter a German warship on the way, they have to make a detour to escape. Although the performance of the destroyer "Lancaster" is good, it is nothing more than a destroyer. The 114mm naval gun is obviously unable to confront the German battleship. Once you encounter a battleship of the German Navy, you will only have to escape for your life. However, with a speed of up to 35 knots, the destroyer "Lancaster" has a little more possibility of escaping. It is not so easy for the battleships or cruisers of the German Navy to catch up.


    The destroyer ''Lancaster'' transported one hundred tons of gold, which was worth more than fifteen million pounds. Moreover, it is still the value of the pound before therge-scale depreciation. After the gold arrives in Canada, it will be an important fund for the rise of Britain in Canada. Of course, this one hundred tons of gold is only a small part of Britain''s huge wealth. They had still more gold and other riches waiting to be shipped to Canada by various means.


    As soon as the destroyer "Lancaster" left the port, a telegram was sent from a poor area in Liverpool. In the telegram, the departure time and route of the destroyer ''Lancaster'' were clearly marked.


    In order to intercept the wealth that the British are about to ship to Canada, the German intelligence agency has spent a lot of money. Many intelligence personnel who have been lurking for many years have been activated to search for relevant information. In addition, the current war situation is very unfavorable to Britain, which makes many British people desperate, and they are naturally willing to cooperate with Germany. This allowed German intelligence agencies to finally grasp the information.


    On the Antic Ocean, the German Navy responded immediately. The battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", with two light cruisers and six destroyers, formed a hunting fleet, preparing to encircle and suppress the destroyer "Lancaster". The order they received was that it would be best if they could force the destroyer Lancaster to surrender. If it doesn''t work, it will be sunk. It would be better for the gold to sink into the Antic than for the British to ship it safely to Canada. Besides, after sinking into the Antic Ocean, Germany can organize salvage forces to salvage it, and maybe it can be salvaged.


    At dawn on the morning of September 9, the destroyer "Lancaster" had already entered the Antic Ocean. The heart that Captain John had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to his stomach.


    The Antic Ocean is vast and boundless. As long as warships enter the Antic Ocean, it will be very difficult for the German Navy to find them again. After all, in the era when there were no reconnaissance satellites, searching for warships at sea was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Captain, what exactly are we transporting this time? So mysterious?" an officer asked curiously.


    "Shut up, don''t ask more questions than you should. This is a secret of the empire!" Captain John said with a straight face.


    Immediately, the officer had no choice but to say no more. Of course, the curiosity in my heart must be indispensable.


    On the entire warship, except for Captain John, no one else knew what they were transporting. This is undoubtedly for secrecy. The value of one hundred tons of gold is astonishing. It is already possible to build several of thetest capital ships. Therefore, Captain John naturally knew how important this mission was.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, the destroyer "Lancaster" continued to sail. Captain John was very tired after staying up all night. After he exined a few words to the navigator, he went to the captain''s cabin to rest.


    Ten minutester, a seane flew from the northern sky. After discovering this seane, the British naval officers and soldiers on the destroyer "Lancaster" felt as if they were facing a big enemy.


    The navigator ordered the warship to turn, and at the same time sent someone to call Captain John.


    Captain John was woken up just after falling asleep, which made him very annoyed. However, the current situation could no longer allow him to get angry.


    "Damn, why is the German seane here? Has our whereabouts been exposed?" Captain John cursed.


    The mission they performed this time was a secret mission, and the level of secrecy was very high. It stands to reason that it is unlikely that the news will be leaked. However, the German seanes appeared, which undoubtedly exins the problem.


    "Captain, what should we do now?" asked the navigator.


    Captain John frowned and thought for a while, and then said: "The battleship continues to move forward, pay close attention to the surrounding sea area, and once you find a German ship, turn immediately!"


    It was just the seanes of the Germans, which did not pose much threat to them. However, Captain John knew that other warships of the German Navy must be on their way.


    Captain John''s guess is not wrong, the German fleet is indeed operating in this sea area. After receiving the report from the seane, the fleet immediately approached the destroyer ''Lancaster''. Especially those destroyers have already increased their speed to the maximum.

 Chapter 809: Leave the gold (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Captain John frowned tightly, and as time passed, his mood became more and more serious. He had a faint feeling that news of their secret mission this time had been leaked. Otherwise, the Germans would not have discovered them by such a coincidence.


    Of course, it may also be a coincidence. If it is a coincidence, that would be the best. That way, they might still be able to escape. If it is not a coincidence, then they are in danger this time.


    Captain John, who didn''t sleep all night, was very tired. But he forced himself to pull himself together. The next time is the most dangerous time, and there is no room for negligence. If they are not careful, they may die here.


    In less than half an hour, the watchman of the destroyer "Lancaster" issued an rm.


    Captain John''splexion suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Captain, we found German destroyers. There are six of them in our northwest, southwest and west!" An officer reported.


    "Asshole! This is a trap!" Captain John couldn''t help cursing.


    The German Navy actually assembled six destroyers here, and there was no doubt that they were here. If it is general training, there is no need to gather so many destroyers at all. Obviously, the Germans already knew their mission and were here to wait for them.


    It''s just that the current Captain John has no mind to deal with this, he has to find a way to lead the battleship to escape.


    Although the performance of the destroyer ''Lancaster'' is good, it is not inferior to the destroyers of the German Navy in one-on-one terms. However, in the case of a pair of six, the destroyer ''Lancaster'' has no chance of winning at all. The six destroyers of the German Navy will easily send them to the bottom of the sea.


    "Turn! Turn now. We can''t go any further!" Captain John gave the order.


    If you continue to move forward, you will only fall into the siege of the destroyers of the German Navy, and you will only end up being sunk. If they turn back, it will certainly make the mission fail this time, but at least they can be preserved. The most important thing is to be able to keep that gold.


    "Yes, Captain!" The navigator immediately went to control the rudder himself.


    The destroyer "Lancaster" drew an arc on the sea, quicklypleted the turn, and wanted to escape back to the UK.


    But then, Captain John and other British naval officers and men despaired. Because, in front of them, a huge warship appeared. That battleship was the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher''. The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" have already raised their barrels high.


    "Fire!"


    Fleet Commander Rear Admiral Lubeck, issued an order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 305mm main guns began to roar, and the shells roared and smashed into the destroyer "Lancaster".


    "God! The German battlecruiser." Captain John looked desperate.


    "What should we do? Captain, the Germans have even appeared on the battlecruisers, can we still escape?" The other officers also looked terrified. They are just a small destroyer, and the battlecruisers of the German Navy can sink them with only one shot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shell fell beside the destroyer ''Lancaster'', and after the explosion, a high column of water was sshed.


    "Turn southwest, speed up and rush over!" Captain John ordered.


    The destroyer ''Lancaster'' continued to turn, trying to evacuate from the southwest. However, they soon discovered that a huge battleship also appeared there. That was the light cruiser "Magdeburg" of the German Navy, with a discement of more than 4,500 tons, equipped with four triple-mounted 105mm main guns, and a maximum speed of 27.6 knots.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the light cruiser "Magdeburg" also started firing, a dense rain of bullets suddenly fell around the destroyer "Lancaster", making the destroyer "Lancaster" dangerous.


    "Damn, it''s another German light cruiser, what should we do?" This time, even Captain John didn''t know what to do.


    It can be said that they havepletely fallen into the siege of the German navy. In all directions were warships of the German Navy. There are not only powerful battlecruisers and light cruisers, but also fast destroyers. This makes the light cruiser "Lancaster" difficult to fly even if it is wrong!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships surrounded by the German army fired continuously, and the shells exploded around the destroyer "Lancaster", making this small destroyer like a small boat in a storm, which may capsize at any time.


    "Captain, the Germans have sent a clear telegram." A signal soldier reported.


    "What do the Germans want?" Captain John asked.


    "Captain, the Germans asked us to keep the gold, or we will be sunk! They repeatedly emphasized that if we don''t cooperate, they will kill us all!" The signal soldier swallowed a mouthful of swearing, and then said .


    "Gold? We have gold on our warships?"


    "My God! It turns out that the goods we loadedst night were all gold. No wonder the Germans are chasing us."


    "What should we do now? If the gold is not given to the Germans, they will kill us!"


    "Damn Germans, are they trying to vite international conventions?"


    "Hmph! Now Germany is the most powerful country in the world. Even if they kill us all, no one can do anything to them!"


    The officers and soldiers of the British navy on the destroyer ''Lancaster'' chattered one after another.


    Captain John''s brows were already tightly knit together. The Germans really came for the gold. He received the task of safely transporting the gold to Canada. Failing that, the gold would have to be sunk to the bottom of the sea before it fell into German hands.


    But now, those despicable Germans are threatening them with their lives. This put Captain John in a dilemma. He had no doubt that the Germans would kill them all if they didn''t do what the Germans asked them to do.


    "That''s right, our warships are transporting gold, a full hundred tons of gold. The gold is shipped to Canada. If we can''t hold the maind, we will go to Canada to continue fighting the Germans. Therefore, we need to send the gold to Canada in advance. The wealth of the country must be removed from the hands of the Germans!" Captain John told the whole story.

 Chapter 810: Life is the most important (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Although this war is still going on. However, the British have already attacked our homnd. The army has just been defeated by the Germans in the southeast and has lost millions of troops. Therefore, it seems that the army that wants to be defeated now It is very difficult for the Germans to keep their homnd. In order to ensure that the empire can rise one day, we need to transport the gold to Canada as the capital for the empire''seback. Unfortunately, we don''t know which link will appear There is a problem, but the news still leaked." Captain John said with a bitter face.


    "Captain, what should we do now? If the Germans don''t agree to their request, they will really kill us!" A young sailor couldn''t help asking. Obviously, everyone doesn''t want to die.


    "Captain, now we are surrounded by German warships. They cannot escape. There are only two roads ahead of us. One is to sink the war and sink into the sea with the gold. The other is to Follow the Germans'' request and give them the gold in exchange for our lives." Said the navigator.


    Captain John nodded, indeed they only had these two options left. However, how to choose this made Captain John very embarrassed. If it was him, he would rather die in battle. In this case, the glory of the Royal Navy can also be maintained. However, Captain John could clearly see their desire to survive from the eyes of those sailors.


    "For the benefit of the British Empire and the glory of the Royal Navy, we should fight to the end and absolutely cannot surrender to the Germans!" Captain John said.


    "Captain, the Germans will kill us all in that case. They are all devils, and they will do what they say!" A sailor was almost crying.


    "How about we open the sea valve and let the battleship sink! In this way, the gold will not fall into the hands of the Germans." An officer suggested.


    "No, the Germans made it very clear. If we don''t give them the gold, they will really kill us." A tall sailor shook his head and refused.


    Captain John''s face couldn''t help but look ugly, and he understood what they meant from the conversations of these people. Obviously, everyone wants to survive. If he stubbornly ordered the sinking of the battleship, maybe they would tie him up immediately, or even kill him. The interests of the empire and the glory of the Royal Navy appear so fragile and insignificant when their lives are threatened.


    "Captain, we still have family members, and we don''t want to die like this. Let''s surrender to the Germans!" A sailor prayed.


    Others also looked at Captain John with pleading eyes.


    "Okay, just do as you said!" Captain John sighed helplessly.


    "Yes, Captain!" The faces of the other sailors had a look of survivors.


    The destroyer ''Lancaster'' immediately called back the German fleet, and then began to reduce its speed in ordance with the requirements of the German fleet until it came to aplete stop.


    The soldiers of the German Marine Corps, who had been prepared for a long time, boarded the destroyer "Lancaster" in a small boat.


    The British sailors cooperated very well, and the German Marine Corps easily controlled the warship.


    Subsequently, arge amount of gold began to be transferred to the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher".


    When the boxes were opened one by one, and the inside was filled with glittering gold, everyone who saw this scene even became a little short of breath.


    "Very well, the British are still very cooperative. Send the destroyer back to Germany. Then, the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' returns to the country, and the other warships continue their missions!" Major General L¨¹beck ordered.


    One hundred tons of gold, worth more than three hundred million marks. This is not a small fortune for Germany. If it is used to build an aircraft carrier, it is enough to build several.


    The news that the destroyer "Lancaster" was captured by the German Navy shocked the British government. That''s a hundred tons of gold! It was taken away by the Germans. Churchill also had a very headache. Although he had asked the Gold Transit Committee to keep it strictly confidential, the result was still the same in the end.


    However, although the destroyer "Lancaster" failed, Churchill still asked the Gold Transit Committee to continue to find ways to transport the wealth to Canada. If you stay in the UK, once the British Home Army is defeated, all the wealth will fall into the hands of the Germans. Instead of this, it is better to ship to Canada as much as possible. Even if there will be some failures, it will be able to transport some wealth away. After the fall of the British Empire, they can count on those wealth to make aeback. Otherwise, relying on Canada''s millions of people and taxation alone, it would be impossible to realize their n.


    In addition to using destroyers to transport that wealth, the British Gold Transit Council also employed submarines. Compared with destroyers, submarines have better secrecy and are less likely to be discovered. However, after the German intelligence agencies learned about the transportation methods and routes of the British wealth, they still blocked the British several times.


    A submarine encountered a destroyer of the German Navy as soon as it entered the Antic Ocean. As ast resort, the British submarine could only dive urgently to avoid it.


    However, the destroyers of the German Navy continued to drop depth charges, forcing the British submarine to surface.


    In the end, the British submarine had to surface because it was damaged. The hundreds of tons of gold it transported also fell into the hands of the Germans. If the submarine does not float, it will only sink to the bottom of the sea. Those submariners who don''t want to die will naturally take saving their own lives as their top priority.


    Of course, there are also people who regard death as home. In the German Navy''s battle to intercept British destroyers and submarines, people who fought to the death often encountered people who would never surrender to the German Navy until they were sunk.


    The action of the British Gold Transit Commissionsted for a full month. During the period, they used 20 destroyers and 30 submarines to transport the wealth. Part of the wealth was intercepted by the German Navy, and the other part was sunk and sank to the bottom of the icy Antic Ocean, where it became a buried treasure. The rest were safely transported to Canada. The total value of that batch of wealth is as high as hundreds of billions of marks. This is also the reason why the British government was able to persist in Canada after the fall of the maind, and it also armed a powerful army, constantly causing trouble for Germany. It can be said that these wealth yed a vital role.

 Chapter 811: last battle

    "Gentlemen, the four German legions have already set off and are approaching London. With their marching speed, the offensive and defensive battle of London will officially start in two days at most. Judging from the current situation, Germany The troops whonded in the British maind consisted of four legions, plus five marine divisions, with a total strength of about 1.2 million. The Imperial Army has already assembled 7 legions, 1.4 million in London. In addition, we are on the defensive side and can use fortifications to attack the Germans. Therefore, we still have a great advantage. If the timing is good, it is not impossible to defeat the Germans in London!" Britain War Secretary Richard Haldane preached at the Council of War.


    As the German army began to approach London, the tension in London also increased. Originally, the British Continental Army had only six armies with 1.2 million troops stationed in London. However, the 200,000 people withdrawn from the southeast theater were reorganized into the 1st Army and joined London''s defense sequence, which further strengthened London''s defense forces.


    But even so, people in London are still in panic. If King George V and Prime Minister Churchill hadn''t made public appearances many times, maybe many people would have started to flee. The performance of the German army in the southeast theater really scared the officers and soldiers of the British Continental Army.


    Although, in the past few months, the British army has almost built London into a fortress. However, many people still do not have the confidence to resist the German attack.


    "I don''t deny that the German army''sbat effectiveness is very strong, and it deserves the title of the world''s number one army. However, this is already London, the capital of the British Empire. If London falls, the British Empire will bepletely over. So, I hope Everyone can do their best for the British Empire in this battle!" Richard Haldane continued.


    The generals of the British Army present here are naturally willing to work hard. However, the prerequisite is to be able to beat the German army! If you can''t beat it at all, and it''s like sending yourself to death, I''m afraid not many people are willing. After all, everyone is not a fool, who would want to do the death thing!


    "Your Excellency, the Minister of War, when the Germans attack London, they will definitely send out arge number of nes to bomb. And the Royal Air Force ispletely lost, which will make us pay a high price in the process of defending against the German attack. Yes. If we don¡¯t solve this problem, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for us to resist the German attack,¡± said a general.


    The overwhelming bombing by the German army shocked many British generals. Such tactics gave them a great headache. When defending against the frontal enemy, you also have to guard against the enemy''s attack from above. This naturally made the troops tired of coping when they were fighting.


    "The remaining fighter nes of the Royal Air Force are running out. In order to preserve their strength, they have all been transferred to the north. However, after the Battle of London breaks out, I will ask the Royal Air Force to fight. No matter what, they can somewhat contain the Germans. ne!" said Richard Haldane.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of War, we have more anti-tank weapons! The Germans have too many tanks and are too powerful. The light weapons in the hands of soldiers are simply unable topete. If there are not enough anti-tank weapons in the battle to defend London If not, we may still be defeated by German tanks!"


    "With regard to anti-tank weapons, I have asked the arsenal to work overtime for production. I promise that I will provide as many anti-tank weapons as possible to the ministries. However, everyone should also be aware that due to theck of raw materials, our arsenal The production capacity is seriously insufficient." Richard Haldane said.


    After the United Kingdom was blocked by Germany, it fell into a serious shortage of resources. The various resources produced in the United Kingdom cannot even support the British. In the past few hundred years, the British transported various materials to the maind through overseas colonies, which enabled the rapid development of the United Kingdom. Once the overseas trade lines were cut off, Britain was almost destroyed.


    That''s why Britain desperately developed its navy and defended their maritime interests with a powerful navy. But it is a pity that this time the Royal Navy failed to defeat the powerful challenger, but was almostpletely wiped out. This directly shook the foundation of the British Empire. The reason why the British Empire has fallen to this point is inseparable from the failure of the Royal Navy.


    Churchill also attended this military meeting, but he was a little dissatisfied with the attitude of these generals. He could see that everyone was a little negative. This may be because of the disastrous defeat of the British army in the southeast theater. Therefore, these generals were frightened by the strength of the Germans.


    "Everyone! The British Empire is now at thest moment of life and death. If we cannot resist the German attack, then the British Empire will bepletely over. Perhaps, through other means, everyone has learned that the government ns to fall in the maind. Afterwards, I moved to Canada to continue to fight against the Germans. However, I would like to advise everyone that it is a choice ofst resort. If possible, we naturally want to keep our homnd. Only with the homnd can the British Empire have hope If you lose your home country, what if you escape to Canada? The possibility of counterattacking Germany and regaining the homnd is very small!" Churchill said with a serious face.


    Indeed, as Churchill said. Some generals of the British Continental Army do have such thoughts. Anyway, if they can''t keep their homnd, they can still go to Canada and continue to upy high positions. Even if ordinary soldiers cannot take them away, generals like them must be able to escape from Britain. Therefore, they did not take the German attack seriously. But this is obviously very unfavorable for the uing London war.


    "Also, don''t think it''s safe to retreat to Canada. Don''t forget, the Germans have the most powerful navy in the world. If they want, they can cross the Antic Ocean to attack Canada at any time. And with our strength in Canada , It is almost impossible to resist the Germans. Therefore, in the Battle of London, we must injure the Germans as much as possible and make them pay a heavy price. Only in this way can Canada be safe!" Churchill continued.


    The generals of the British Army all had serious expressions, and they could understand what Churchill meant.

 Chapter 812: German tactics

    After rest and reorganization, thebat effectiveness of the 4 German armies returned to its peak state. Although the shortage of soldiers in some units has not been filled, the fatigue of the soldiers has been alleviated, and at the same time they have been replenished with arge amount of weapons and ammunition, and theirbat effectiveness has recovered.


    The German army¡¯s losses in the Battle of Canterbury were notrge, so the decline inbat effectiveness due to the shortage of troops was not serious. Regardless of morale orbat effectiveness, they arepletely capable of crushing the British troops stationed in London.


    The five small towns of Dartford, Sidcup, Bromley, Croydon and Epsom in south London are almost connected in a straight line. This caused the British army defending London to deploy heavy troops in these small cities. And with the help of these small cities, a solid line of defense was built. I want to rely on this line of defense again to stop the German attack on London. In other words, they want to use this line of defense to further consume the vital strength of the German army.


    The British army knew that with their current strength, it would be very difficult to defeat the German army. Their only chance of winning is to consume as much of the German army''s vitality as possible in urban street battles. Only in this way can the German army pay a heavy price in the battle and win. Knowing that thebat power of the British army was seriously inferior to that of the German army, the British army could only rely on the power of fortifications.


    On the southern defense line, the British army originally deployed two armies, namely the 12th Army and the 13th Army. Later, the reorganized 1st Army was added. General Haig, who had retreated from the front line, was appointedmander of the southern defense line, with fullmand of the three armies here.


    "General Haig, I hope you can lead the troops to hold out on the southern defense line for more than a month! In this case, we can not only use this time to further consolidate the defense line in London, but also allow the Germans to pay a greater price there. The price willy the foundation for the victory of the Battle of London!" said Richard Haldane.


    Although, Admiral Haig has already been regarded as the defeated general of the German army. He has been defeated by the Germans many times. However, this does not prevent his ability from being recognized. In Richard Haldane''s view, Admiral Haig has the ability, but he is just a little bit unlucky. Another reason is that the German army is too strong. With such a huge disparity in strength between the two sides, no matter how strong Admiral Haig''s personal ability is, it is impossible to help Britain win.


    "Your Excellency, this is probably very difficult. Thebat effectiveness of the 12th and 13th armies is inherently limited. Even the 1st army is nothing more than a rout in the southeast theater. Their will to fight has long been destroyed by the Germans." Yes. If it goes to the battlefield, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t have much effect. At that time, as long as the German armyunches an attack, many people will definitely surrender directly to the German army.¡± Admiral Haig looked worried. Obviously, he didn''t think that with these three armies, he would be able to hold on to the southern defense line for a month.


    "General Haig, let''s do this. I don''t set a time limit. Once you think you can''t hold on, you can choose to retreat. However, I hope to hold on for as long as possible and cause as many casualties as possible to the German army." After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Even if we want to abandon the maind and retreat to Canada, we must further weaken the strength of the Germans. Otherwise, the Germans may attack us across the Antic at any time!" Reason Chad Haldane said.


    General Haig nodded: "Your Excellency, I will do my best!"


    The entire southern line of defense is only more than 40 kilometers away. The British army has deployed 600,000 troops on this line of defense, which is considered very strong. Admiral Haig deployed the 1st Army as a reserve force to the north of the line of defense. The 12th and 13th armies were stationed on the defense line.


    "The 1st Army attacked Dartford, broke through the British defenses, and entered London from here. The 2nd Army attacked Bromley, broke through and entered London from here. The 3rd Army attacked Croydon. The 8th Army attacked Epsom, and after conquering it, quickly advanced to the northeast, cooperated with other troops, and wiped out the troops deployed by the British on this line of defense!" Marshal von Falkenhain pointed to several ces on the map said the city.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Several legionmanders replied.


    "At this juncture, the British did not shrink their troops, but instead allocated such arge force, it is simply courting death!" Admiral Crook said.


    London is an international metropolis, deploying millions of troops, there is no problem at all. In that case, if the German army wanted to conquer London, it would have to attack little by little,peting with the British for every street and every house in downtown London. In that case, not only will it take time and effort, but the casualties of the troops will not be too small. After all, in street fighting, one needs to face sudden dangers at any time, and even experienced veterans are very likely to lose their lives. However, now the British army has taken the initiative to deploy as many as 600,000 troops outside London. Isn''t this giving the German army a chance to destroy them? Once the German army eliminated the 600,000 British troops. Then, there are not many British troops left in London. At that time, the difficulty for the German army to take London can be greatly reduced.


    "Who knows, maybe the British haven''t given up their delusion to keep London! They thought they could keep us out of London, so that their capital would not be turned into ruins." Admiral Bilow sneered.


    Fighting in the British maind, the German army can be said to have let go. In order to reduce the casualties of the troops, heavy artillery was used extensively. Anyway, if the city is broken, it belongs to the British, and it has nothing to do with Germany. But the British don''t seem to want to leave their city in ruins. And this undoubtedly caused problems in theirmand, thus creating more opportunities for the German army.


    "No matter what the British think. We just need to eliminate them and win this war!" Admiral Howson was very straightforward.


    "Everyone, after dealing with the troops deployed by the British outside the city, the 1st Army and the 2nd Army attacked London from the south. The 3rd Army detoured to attack from the west of London, and the 8th Army needed to cross the Thames River and fight to Go to the north of London. I hope that thest remaining force of the British army can be wiped out in London!" Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" All the generals replied.

 Chapter 813: The gap is too big (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Less than five kilometers away from Epsom is the artillery position of the German 8th Army. The artillery belonging to ten infantry divisions is firing fiercely at Epsom and its surroundings.


    Since Emperor Qin Tian became themander of the 8th Army, he has focused on strengthening the firepower of the infantry. Cannons are even more important. After the 8th Army won a big victory on the Eastern Front, the German army also strengthened the firepower of various troops during the winter-long rest. This makes the current German army have the most powerful artillery fire in the world.


    The 8th Army has a total of 180 150mm heavy howitzers, 360 105mm light howitzers and 540 75mm field guns. Not counting light artillery such as mortars, there are a total of 1,080 artillery pieces. The number of such artillery is already very terrifying. In another time and space, only the Americans during World War II canpare with it.


    The artillerymen carried the shells shirtless, stuffed the shells into the barrel, and fired them out. They don''t care about whether the shells fired hit the target at all. The firepower preparation of the German army before the attack often took the form of covering shooting, that is, firing shells to a certain area. Anyway, under the intensive artillery fire, there are very few who can escape. Even with the blessing of God, I escaped by luck. But the number is also very limited, and they don''t pose much of a threat anymore.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery shell exploded on the British army''s position, earth and rocks flew across, and there was a burst of flying sand and rocks. Soon, the position of the British army became like the surface of the moon. There are craters left by shell explosions everywhere.


    The fortifications built by the British army are constantly being destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    The city of Epsom was also the target of German shelling. After all, the British built a lot of fortifications in the city, trying to use street fighting to make the Germans pay a heavy price. It is better to use as many shells as possible to cause losses to the British than to use infantry to destroy them!


    In order to hit the British army as much as possible and also hit their morale, the German army took a very long time to prepare for firepower. Throughout the day of September 14th, firepower preparations were carried out. The artillerymen need to shoot at least half of the shells stored by the German army during this period. You know, that''s millions of shells.


    It may be hard to imagine what is left on the British southern defense line after the German shelling is over. The powerful artillery fire of the German army was enough to plow the British army''s position several times like using a plow.


    "Oh my god! The German shelling has been going on for a whole morning. Don''t they have free shells?" A British soldierined. At this moment, he is holding his head, shrinking in the anti-sting hole. The dust constantly falling from the top of his head made him look like a mud monkey.


    "The Germans have long been known for their powerful artillery fire. On the battlefield, they will never let the infantry go all out if they can kill the enemy with artillery shells." A veteran said.


    "No wonder the Germans are so powerful! If we also have such a powerful artillery, maybe we won''t be beaten so badly by the Germans!" A young British soldier looked forward to it.


    "Hmph! The reason why the Germans dare to do this is because they have a strong industrial and logistical system. In other countries, how could there be so many shells? Even if there were so many shells, it would be difficult to transport them to the front line. !¡± said an officer.


    "Although the industry of the British Empire is inferior to that of Germany, it is not impossible to do all of this. Especially when fighting at home. But unfortunately, the empire''s home resources are insufficient. After the defeat of the navy, our The overseas trade line has been cut off. Now there are empty arsenals, but no raw materials to produce those ammunition and weapons, so naturally they are far behind the Germans!" The officer continued.


    There was a sudden silence in the bomb defense cave. Everyone knew very well that the current British Empire was just struggling to prepare.


    "It''s all the navy! The navy ounts for arge part of the military expenditure every year. But they still lost to the Germans in the end. It made the empire fall to where it is today." Someoneined.


    "The navy is not easy! They have tried their best. It is said that countless people died in the navy. Everything is because the Germans are too powerful!" Someone said.


    "Okay, shut up. If you don''t have time to talk about this, why not pray to God, and pray that the German shells won''t blow down our bomb defense holes!" The officer scolded.


    Immediately, the other soldiers had no choice but to say nothing more.


    "Boom! Boom!" Two loud bangs sounded above the heads of these British soldiers, and cracks appeared on the ceiling of the top of the anti-bunker hole between them, and dust mixed with stones fell from above.


    "Damn it, we were hit by heavy German artillery, and the anti-battery hole is about to copse, run away!"


    The British soldiers hiding in the anti-gun cave ran desperately towards the entrance of the cave, trying to escape from here. However, the entrance of the cave was so small that it was so crowded that, except for a few people who stayed at the entrance and managed to escape, the rest of the people were buried alive in it.


    The powerful artillery fire of the German army has begun to exert great power. Not only the fortifications of the British army were destroyed, but also the anti-gun holes of the British army were also blown up, which caused the losses of the British army on the front line to continue to rise.


    The artillerymen of the German army faithfully fulfilled their responsibility, that is, to clear the way for the infantry to attack as much as possible. Compared with the infantry who had to attack against the enemy''s bullets, the artillery was undoubtedly happy. At least, their safety is guaranteed under normal circumstances. Unless it is when a fierce artillery battle breaks out between the two sides, the safety of the infantry will be threatened. However, such cases are generally rare. Especially after the German army has a strong army air force, it is even more difficult for the enemy to threaten the German artillery.


    In order to minimize the loss of one''s own troops during the attack, the German army will carry out fire strikes regardless of the cost before the attack. Even if this will increase the cost of the war, the German army will not hesitate. After all, the cannonballs can be manufactured when they run out. But if the soldiers are killed, there is nothing left. The poption of Germany is notrge, which makes the lives of these German soldiers even more precious.


    In contrast, the British artillery has remained silent. It''s not that they would rather be like this, but that their strength is inferior to others! At the same time, they did not want to be bombed by German nes.

 Chapter 814: Rolling (seeking monthly ticket)

    "God! Is this still our position?" A British officer looked at the devastated position with a look of disbelief.


    After the sun went down, the heavy German shelling finally stopped. This also gave the British army a chance to breathe. Many British officers and soldiers climbed out of the bomb defense holes that had not been bombed. But the scene outside waspletely different from before they got into the st hole.


    The urban area haspletely be a ruin, and even their positions seem to have been plowed several times by someone. Most of the trenches they worked so hard to dig were blown up, the barbed wire was blown to pieces, and there was no firepower left. What''s more terrible is that some artillery holes were blown down, and the officers and soldiers inside were buried alive, which caused the loss of the British army to rise sharply. Before the German offensive started, they lost like this. How should this battle be fought?


    "Damn the Germans, how many shells did they drop on our positions!"


    "The fortifications are almost destroyed. When the Germansunch an attack, what should we do?"


    The British officers and soldiers on the ground were filled with a sense of panic and despair.


    "Everyone is paying attention, the general ordered to rest the fortifications immediately!" Themander of the British army issued an order. In order to reduce casualties as much as possible in the following battles, it is obviously impossible without fortifications. Therefore, it is necessary to rebuild the fortifications.


    Although the time is a little toote, it is still good to take a break.


    The officers and soldiers of the British army, who had been frightened for a day, had to pick up their tools and start to rest their fortifications. Everyone is very tired, but there is no way but to obey orders.


    Early the next morning, the German shelling began again. This time the shelling density was even higher, and the fortifications that the British army had rested overnight were almost destroyed by the heavy shelling of the German army again.


    The German firepower preparation this time did notst long, only an hour.


    On the forward position, the German soldiers who had had a full breakfast and were full of fighting spirit were ready to attack!


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, with the order of themander, the German soldiers of the two infantry divisions began to attack.


    "Quick, the Germans areing!"


    Countless British soldiers followed the traffic trench and entered the position to block the German army. Although their positions have been destroyed to a disastrous state, they still have some defensive capabilities.


    In the sky, dozens of German aircraft appeared, including fighter jets and bombers.


    These nes bombarded and strafed the positions of the British army, causing heavy losses to the British troops who had just entered the position. The rest were huddled in the trenches, too afraid to raise their heads, let alone shoot to stop the German infantry.


    "Crunch!"


    The tank''s tracks were crushed on the ground, making a tooth-piercing sound. In order to quickly break through the British defense line, the German army invested in armored forces in the first round of offensive.


    "Anti-tank gun! Pull up quickly. German tanks areing!" A British officer shouted in horror.


    A two-pound anti-tank gun pulled up to the position. However, it was blown up by German nes after only one shot.


    "Oh my god! How could we resist so many tanks?" A British soldier watched the torrent of steel rushing towards their position, and was scared to pee.


    "Da da da!"


    British positions, machine guns fired. The attacking German soldiers were suppressed.


    However, a tank then destroyed the British machine gun with a tank gun, clearing the way for the attacking German army.


    "Machine gun cover!" A Germanpanymander ordered loudly.


    Two general-purpose machine guns began to fire immediately, and the dense rain of bullets hit the British army defending this section of the position, unable to raise their heads.


    Subsequently, more than a dozen grenades were thrown on the British position.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and the British troops on the battlefield were crying for their fathers and mothers after being bombed, and suffered heavy losses.


    The German army, which was originally suppressed, took the opportunity to break into the British army''s position.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    Clear pistol sounds sounded, and the first wave of German soldiers who broke into the British position quickly killed the surrounding British soldiers with pistols, clearing out a position. Then, start from this position and expand the position.


    More and more German soldiers poured into the British position from this gap.


    "Hurry up, the defense line on the left has been breached, let the reserve team dispatch to regain the position!" A British divisionmander ordered.


    More than 2,000 British soldiers bravely rushed to this position. However, what greeted them was bombing and strafing from the sky. When the bomb dropped by the bomber exploded in the queue of the British army, arge number of British soldiers were bombed and torn to pieces.


    The dense bullets of aviation machine guns even smashed many British soldiers into sieves.


    When the British army began to counterattack the German army that invaded their position, it had lost a small half of its troops. And then, their counterattack was hit head-on by the powerful firepower of the German army.


    The soldiers of the German army used machine guns, mortars and grenades to let the British army experience what it means to have powerful defensive firepower. After the British army left a lot of corpses, they fled away.


    When the tracks of the German tanks crushed the British positions, the British positionspletely copsed. The British army, which suffered heavy losses, began to retreat without an order from its superiors. In order to speed up their escape, they even threw away their rifles, wishing their parents would give them two more legs.


    The German 8th Army broke through the British defense line in Epsom in just half a day. The British army suffered heavy losses and retreated to the urban area that was bombed into ruins.


    However, under the crushing power of the German army, can the British army withstand it? That is obviously impossible.


    That afternoon, the German 8th Army entered the urban area of ??Epsom to wipe out the British troops here.


    Not only the attack of the 8th Army went smoothly, but the attacks of the other three German armies also went smoothly. Although, the resistance of the British army is still firm, and the will to fight is still quiteplete. However, the strength gap between the two sides was so great that the British army waspletely crushed in front of the German army. Under such circumstances, it is simply impossible to expect them to hold their positions and resist the German attack.


    During the battle on September 14th, the four German armies all won victories on the southern defense line. The British 12th Army and 13th Army deployed on the southern defense line were directly crushed, and in the end they could only huddle in the urban area to survive.

 Chapter 815: Crash across the board (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the 12th Army has lost more than 50,000 people in today''s battle! There are still arge number of soldiers who have been frightened. They hide behind like quail, and dare not fight on the front line. This battle How to fight!" General Robert, themander of the British 12th Army,ined to General Haig.


    "General, the 13th Army''s losses are also veryrge. The German offensive is too fierce and powerful! We can''t resist it at all!" Themander of the 13th Army, General George, also looked very ugly.


    If before fighting the German army, they still thought that the German army was in vain, then now, they know the strength of the German army. What''s more, their performance was even worse than the troops theyughed at.


    "I know! But, we still need to persevere as much as possible!" Admiral Haig said.


    The battle has only started for one day, and the two armies can''t hold on anymore. The Secretary of War, Richard Haldane, wanted to keep them on the southern line for a month. How could that be possible?


    "General, if possible, it is best to give us some reinforcements! Otherwise, I really can''t hold on anymore." Admiral Robert said.


    General Haig did have reinforcements in his hands, a group army of more than 200,000 people. Moreover, this group army is still considered elite. However, this group army was reorganized by selecting soldiers from the broken troops in the southeast theater. After suffering a big defeat in the southeast theater, the fighting spirit of these soldiers has been seriously affected. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to take up arms to fight against the Germans. Even Admiral Haig didn''t know what kind of performance these guys would have on the battlefield.


    However, the current situation is already very tense. If reinforcements are not sent to the front line, the front line may really copse.


    "Well, tomorrow morning I will deploy troops from the 1st Army to reinforce you. I hope that everyone can try their best to hold on!" Admiral Haig said.


    Admiral Robert and Admiral George nodded. They now think that even one day is a luxury. However, they knew the order from Richard Haldane, and if they retreated now, there was really no way to exin it. Therefore, they can only bite the bullet and grit their teeth to fight for a longer period of time.


    On the morning of September 15, the German army, which had rested for the night, continued to attack. Although, Admiral Haig mobilized a lot of troops from the 1st Army to reinforce the front line. However, the British army was still beaten and retreated steadily under the fierce German attack.


    Although, the British army can rely on the buildings in the urban area to defend. However, under the previous shelling and bombing by the German army, the buildings in the urban area have been almost destroyed. There are ruins everywhere. The fortifications built by the British army in the urban area were also destroyed. It also caused heavy losses to the British troops stationed in the urban area.


    After the German army entered the urban area, the German artillery positions moved forward for a full two or three kilometers in order to provide more direct fire support to the attacking German army.


    "Mortar, destroy that bunker of the British!"


    On a narrow street, the German army was suppressed at the corner. At the corner at the end of the street is a British bunker. Inside the bunker, a heavy machine gun was firing. Several German soldiers were killed.


    "Company Commander, that bunker can hit the blind spot of our shelling, and the mortar can''t reach it!"


    "Damn it! Contact the regiment headquarters, we need artillery reinforcements!" thepanymander ordered.


    Themunications soldier immediately contacted the regiment headquarters.


    "Sir, the regiment headquarters asked us to evacuate here, and they will carry out a round of fire coverage here in five minutes!"


    Thepanymander nodded, and then led the troops to withdraw from the street.


    The British army on the defense line couldn''t help cheering after seeing the German army retreating. Although the German army was strong, they were at least temporarily safe after defeating the German attack.


    Five minutester, there was a sharp whistling sound in the sky. This made the faces of the British officers and soldiers whose smiles had not faded change drastically. Of course they knew what these sharp whistling sounds meant.


    "My God! Shelling! German shelling!"


    Countless panicked British soldiers ran out from the line of defense, trying to escape into the bomb defense hole.


    However, it was toote by this time. The shells have fallen!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and the British soldiers who had just escaped from the position were instantly torn to pieces in the explosion. The human body is very fragile at this time. Life at this moment is undoubtedly extremely fragile.


    Even the bunker with the British army was blown to pieces during the German shelling.


    When the German shelling stopped, a group of German soldiers returned to the street. But they soon discovered that there were no enemies left. In other words, there are no living enemies anymore. The British troops on the previous garrison positions were all killed, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere.


    "God! Are we here to fight or to collect the bodies of the British! This battle is too simple!" a German soldierined.


    In his opinion, this battle is too easy, it is no longer a war, it is clearly just a game. Relying on their powerful firepower, the German army bullied the weak British.


    "Idiot! Of course the battle is fought like this? Don''t you still want to charge with the powerful firepower of the British? That''s a fool''s job, and it will kill you!" an old soldier cursed.


    These recruits, thinking about strange things in their minds all day long, have no idea how cruel the battlefield is. Veterans who have experienced brutal battlefields believe that this tactic is the best now. Because this can minimize their own casualties. And no matter at what time, the greatest wish of those ordinary soldiers is to be able to survive the war.


    The four corps of the German army attacked the British army''s southern defense line very violently. Although the resistance of the British army was also very resolute, they were suppressed by the powerful firepower of the German army, and their losses were so great that many British troops copsed directly under the strong pressure of the German army.


    Originally, the British Minister of War Richard Haldane hoped that the cab general would be able to hold out on the southern defense line for a month. But in fact, the German 8th Army captured Epsom in just three days. Afterwards, the 8th Army began to advance to the northeast, threatening to kill all the British troops on the southern defense line. This frightened the British army and directly led to the copse of the British army across the board.

 Chapter 816: fight for total annihilation

    "General, the 13th Army can''t hold on anymore. The troops on the front line have been disintegrated. The Germans are advancing towards us. ording to the advancing speed of the Germans, they will reach us in a short time!" an officer said Report to Admiral Haig.


    "Damn it, has the 13th Army copsed? What about Admiral George? What the **** is he doing?" Admiral Haig cursed.


    "General, General George has fled to London!" said the officer.


    "Bastard! Order the troops, prepare to retreat!" Admiral Haig had no choice but to issue such an order. Although, his original intention was to be able to hold out on the southern defense line for a while longer. However, when the 13th Army has copsed and the 12th Army doesn''t seem to be able tost long, if you continue to hold on, it will only lead to a dead end. Under such circumstances, Admiral Haig had no choice but to order a retreat.


    If you retreat, you can still preserve some strength and join the defense in the London area. If all these troops are lost here, it will undoubtedly further weaken London''s defense. That would be wasted in vain.


    It''s a pity that Admiral Haig''s n is good, but implementing it is not so easy.


    At this moment, the British army suffered heavy losses under the fierce German attack, and their morale fell to the bottom. Under such circumstances, how could they have the guts to continue fighting! After Admiral Haig gave the order to retreat, arge number of British troops fled immediately, and there were no troops to dy the enemy and cover the retreat of the main force.


    Of course the German army would not let go of this opportunity, and immediatelyunched a more violent attack.


    Thus, the retreat of the British army turned into aplete rout. Arge number of British soldiers fled to London in embarrassment, while the German army chased after them.


    A human''s legs cannot run on the tracks of a tank, and the German armored forces fully utilized their speed advantage in such battles. When the fleeing British army was caught up by the German army, in order to save their lives, the British soldiers immediately raised their hands and chose to surrender.


    These British officers and soldiers have been frightened by the Germans on the battlefield. Being able to save a small life has be their greatest wish. How can they have the courage to continue fighting?


    Even, when they were strafed and bombed by fighter nes of the German Army Air Corps, many British soldiers knelt down and surrendered, not daring to run away anymore. They knelt on the side of the road obediently, waiting for the German infantry toe and capture them.


    It can be said that in this battle, the fighting spirit of the British army has beenpletely shattered. Even if these officers and soldiers were not captured by the German army and fled back to London, it would not be of much use. Because they have been frightened, and they no longer have the courage to take up arms and continue to fight against the German army.


    The pursuit of the German army did not stop until the suburbs of London. Of the three British armies stationed on the southern defense line, more than 600,000 people, only more than 100,000 people fled back to London. The remaining more than half a million people, except those who died in battle, surrendered to the German army. This made the temporary prisoner-of-war camps set up by the German army overcrowded for a while.


    Of course, those seriously injured cannot receive medical treatment. It''s not because the German army is desperate to save them, but because there is ack of medicines on the front line. Those medicines must be given priority to rescue German soldiers, and the British can only wait. As for those British who were slightly injured, they could be treated. Of course, medical conditions will not be better. Whether you can live or not depends on whether God blesses you.


    The German attack on the entire southern defense linested only five days. The gap between this and the British Army Secretary Richard Haldane''s request is too great. Especially the soldiers who only fled back with a hundred thousand discarded armor in the end made him very angry. However, Richard Haldane knew that there was no way. The German army was too strong, and the British army was too weak.


    After Marshal von Falkenhain learned that the battle of the southern defense line was easily won by the Germans again and won a big victory, his old face was full of smiles.


    "The British are bing more and more useless. They are simply vulnerable! If this continues, we should be able to take London soon and end this **** war. Your Majesty wants us to take it before Christmas." Britain, but now it seems that we canplete the task at super speed!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Originally, the empire has always been more worried aboutnding in the British maind to fight. The British are used to being the hegemon of the world, and they will certainly not surrender to the German Empire easily. So, almost everyone thinks it will be a tough fight. The two sides will break out a fierce battle in Britain. If Germany wants to defeat Britain, it will definitely have a protracted war. Maybe the whole of Britain will be turned into a piece of scorched earth. And the losses of the German army will not be small.


    But now it seems that the smoothness of the battle haspletely exceeded everyone''s expectations! Although the British are strong, they are actually vulnerable. Their huge force easily suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German army. Now, there is not even much will to resist.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, perhaps we can take London by the end of this month. By then, the Battle of Britain will almoste to an end!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff said.


    "Will London be captured within this month? There are still more than ten days left. Although the time is a little tight, it is indeed entirely possible." Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    "However, when attacking London, we still have to try our best to reduce the casualties of the troops. The war is about to end, and I hope that more people can survive instead of losing their lives at thest moment!" Von Farr Marshal Kenhain said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Ludendorff also knew this.


    "General Ludendorff, the Eighth Army will set off tomorrow! Whether we can wipe out the British defenders in London this time depends on you!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    If you want toplete their work in one battle, the German army must eliminate all thest main force of the British army in London. The task of the Eighth Army was to cross the Thames and go around to north London. The defense zone of the 3rd Army is west of London. The main forces attacking downtown London will be the 1st and 2nd Army Corps. The 3rd Army and the 8th Army only yed an assisting role. If the n is sessful, the troops assembled by the British army in London will be dead.

 Chapter 817: escape from london

    "Damn it, how did this battle end like this!" Richard Haldane''s face was full of frustration and unwillingness.


    In just five days, the British army suffered a disastrous defeat on the southern defense line, with more than 600,000 people, only more than 100,000 people fled back. Such a loss is too great! The defensive force in London has dropped sharply to more than 900,000, not even one million. In the two wars, the German army was not damaged much, and their strength was at least more than one million. This also means that in the Battle of London, the British army lost even its superiority in strength.


    Although, in other parts of the UK, the British army still has more than one million troops. But the troops in Irnd and Scond obviously cannot be mobilized. The Irish had already fought a war against British rule under the outbreak of the Germans. Even many Irish soldiers rebelled directly. The troops deployed by the British army in Irnd were exhausted, and there was no way to suppress them. The same is true for the Scottish army. There is already a gap between the Scots and the English. They preferred to stay in Ennd when the British Empire was overwhelming. However, the UK is obviously out of luck now. If you continue to stay in the UK, not only will you not get the slightest advantage, but you may be unlucky. Under such circumstances, the rule of the British government is already in danger.


    As for troops deployed in northern Ennd and Wales, vignce is also required. If it is transferred, no one can guarantee whether the Germans will send troops tond in these areas. At that time, it will pose a greater threat to the United Kingdom.


    Churchill was also silent. The development of the battle situation was indeed far beyond their expectations. It can be said that the performance of the British army in this war was really unbearable. Under the attack of the Germans, it copsed easily, without the ability to resist at all. Churchill now only thinks how ridiculous it was that he wanted to rely on the army to defeat the Germans at home.


    "His Excellency, Minister of War, it seems that London is already hard to defend, right?" Churchill asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, the Prime Minister. The Germans are too powerful. They are so powerful that they arepletely beyond our expectations. And our army is too weak. Even if we build arge number of fortifications in London, I am afraid they cannot withstand Germany Human attack!" said Richard Haldane.


    Although, this fact made it very difficult for him to ept. However, he had to ept this reality.


    The elite troops of the British army have almost lost almost all of them on the battlefield. Although the 4th Army and 5th Army in the city of London can barely be regarded as elite troops. Butpared to the German army, these two armies are no different from garbage. It is simply unrealistic to pin your hopes on them.


    "How long can west in London?" Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, half a month at most. It may not evenst for half a month. Our troops no longer have the courage to continue fighting!" Richard Haldane waspletely disappointed with the army.


    Churchill felt a pang of sorrow in his heart. The current battle situation has indeed reached its final juncture.


    "Your Excellency, I fully understand. Compared with the German army, there is a big gap between our army and the German army. It is not only the gap in weapons and equipment, but also the gap in quality, will and tactics. The Germans have already We are more than an era ahead of us. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for us to resist the German attack. Therefore, after arriving in Canada, we must focus on strengthening training in these areas. Otherwise, it will still be difficult for us to defeat the Germans on the future battlefield!" Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill nodded. He also knew that without a strong army, it would be foolish to want to defeat the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, London cannot be defended. ording to the information we have received, an elite German army is rapidly advancing towards the Thames. I suspect that they want to encircle London from the north. If they seed, the entire London will fall into their siege. At that time, it will be impossible to evacuate." Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill couldn''t help frowning: "The Germans still have such a big appetite! If all the troops in London are wiped out by them, then the whole of Britain will be finished!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Therefore, Your Excellency and Your Majesty, it is best to leave London immediately and go to Canada. Otherwise, there will be variables." Richard Haldane suggested.


    "Let your Majesty go to Canada, I''ll forget it. I''d rather stay in London, and when London falls, I''ll fight the Germans myself!" Churchill shook his head.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, you can''t die here. Canada still needs you to lead. Even if we lose at home, we still have a chance to rise. As long as we can defeat the Germans in future wars, the British Empire There is still the possibility of rising." Richard Haldane said.


    Churchill smiled bitterly: "After this fiasco, am I still qualified to continue leading the British Empire? Someone must be responsible for this!"


    Indeed, the British Empire has lost even its capital, and someone always needs to be responsible for this fiasco. Churchill, the prime minister who was in danger, was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "No, Your Excellency, this is not your fault. When you took office, the British Empire had reached the point of no return. Only you have the ability to lead the British Empire back to life." Richard Haldane Hard to persuade.


    After a while, Churchill changed his mind and agreed to flee London and go to Canada.


    The next day, Churchill, together with senior officials of the British cab and members of the royal family including King George V, left London secretly. They will travel by car to Liverpool, where they will board submarines or destroyers and head to Canada in batches.


    Although, the British Army can no longer resist the Germans at home. However, these proud British people are obviously prepared to continue fighting until they arepletely wiped out.


    British Secretary of War Richard Haldane did not leave with these people, but chose to stay and lead the resistance of the British army in London. He appointed himself the Commander of the London Defense and took over themand of all the troops in London. I am determined to fight to the death with the German army here.

 Chapter 818: Fierce Street Fighting (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On September 20, the German attack on London began. The German 1st Army and 2nd Army attacked London from the south. The German 3rd Army and 8th Army needed to detour and attack from the west and north of London, striving to wipe out the main force of the British army in London and end the war once and for all.


    Although there are still more than 900,000 British troops in London. At the same time, the British army has worked hard in London for a long time, building strong fortifications. However, the sessive disastrous defeats on the battlefield made the morale of the British army low, and the soldiers were in panic all day long. If the officers hadn''t been watching closely, the troops might have copsed.


    The German attack on London still continued the previousbat method, that is, strong firepower preparations, and then dispatched troops to attack.


    German artilleryunched a day-long heavy shelling of the south London area. Arge number of buildings were destroyed by the German bombardment, including many cultural monuments. Such as Greenwich Observatory, Big Ben and various museums and so on.


    In the eyes of people in the cultural circles, the behavior of the German army isparable to that of wild animals. It is believed that these barbaric armies are brutally destroying civilization. However, the German army did not care about this. Now it''s a war, and of course the most important thing is to ensure the safety of the soldiers. As for the others, they can be put aside for the time being. Those so-called cultural relics are of course very important. But the lives of the soldiers are the most important.


    The heavy shelling of the German army, coupled with the bombing of the air force, turned the southern part of London into ruins. Not to mention that the buildings were destroyed, even the fortifications built by the British army in the city would also be destroyed a lot. At the same time, it also caused great losses to the British troops stationed in the city.


    On September 21, the German 1st Army and 2nd Army dispatched 12 infantry divisions and divided into multiple routes to attack the city of London. The 3rd Army also dispatched 4 infantry divisions to attack London from the west.


    Although these troops amounted to nearly 300,000 people. However,pared to a metropolis like London, this amount of troops is nothing at all. When these troops dispersed, they disappeared like a river flowing into the sea.


    The German army is already very experienced in street fighting. They have fought many street battles in this war. In the beginning, it was the German 8th Army that summed up aplete set of street fighting tactics. Subsequently, this tactic was promoted throughout the army. And in the middle of the battle, it was tested. This greatly enhanced the German army''s street fighting capabilities.


    Inparison, the British army is a rookie. Although they built a lot of fortifications in the city, including barricades and bunkers, they also deployed machine gun fire points on many buildings. However, under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, the city was reduced to ruins, and the fortifications of the British army were naturally almost destroyed. Especially those firepower points deployed on buildings suffered heavy losses. The British army wanted to use these fortifications to stop the German army, so the difficulty can be imagined.


    Under such circumstances, the officers and soldiers of the British army can only fight on their own strength. However, it is a pity that thebat effectiveness of the British army is very different from that of the German army. Their performance in the battle is naturally conceivable.


    After entering the city of London, the German army quickly dispersed. Attack in units of toons. In street fighting, due to the influence of the surrounding environment, it is obviously impossible forrge troops to gather and act, and they can only be dispersed as much as possible. In this case, it is often possible to maximize thebat effectiveness.


    "Quick, quick! The Germans areing, open fire!" a British officer ordered loudly.


    "Da da da! Bang! Bang!"


    Dozens of British soldiers hid behind the barricades and opened fire frantically. With the weapons in your hands, pour bullets on the German army.


    The German army was suppressed by the powerful firepower of the British army for a while, and they were forced to lie on the ground and dared not move forward.


    "Mortars, grenades, knock out the British machine guns, and fire with all your strength! The machine guns are ready to cover!" A German second lieutenant toon leader ordered.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A 60mm mortar and three grenadeunchers started shooting frantically. Shells and grenades smashed at the British positions.


    Though, neither the 60mm mortar nor the grenadier is very powerful. But for the fragile human body, it is a deadly threat.


    "Boom!"


    A mortar shell hit a heavy machine gun of the British army. After the shell exploded, the heavy machine gun was blown into parts. Arge number of grenades fell into the barricades of the British army, and even the people who were bombed by the British army inside were turned upside down, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Da da da!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, one general-purpose machine gun and three squad machine guns of the German army also started firing, and the intensive firepower suppressed the British army.


    "Bastard! Fire!" the British officer shouted.


    "Snapped!"


    A clear gunshot sounded, and the head of the British officer was like a watermelon, and it shattered at once. This is a sniper lying on the ruins.


    "God! The officer was killed." A British soldier yelled in horror.


    "Attack!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the German soldiers immediately moved forward. When there were still more than ten meters away from the barricade of the British army, more than a dozen grenades were thrown.


    The grenade fell into the barricade of the British army, and the people who exploded were thrown off their feet.


    Subsequently, the German army sessfully entered the barricade of the British army, and quickly wiped out the British army inside.


    A German tank is driving on the street. In order to improve the assault capability of the troops, the German armored forces were also dispersed and joined the attack. Although, the loss rate of tanks in street fighting will increase a lot. However, the armor of the tank can withstand the bullets of machine guns and rifles, which is also a good defense.


    Behind this tank, followed by a dozen German infantry. They bowed their waists cautiously, vignt about their surroundings.


    "Boom!"


    At the end of the street, an anti-tank gun of the British army was hidden in the ruins.


    "The German tank ising, aim and kill him! The machine gun is ready, after destroying the German tank, kill their infantry!" A British officer gave an order.


    "Boom!"


    The British anti-tank guns fired, and the armor-piercing shells hit the German tanks. The front armor of the tank was torn apart in an instant, and the tank exploded into a ball of fire.


    "Da da da!"


    Immediately afterwards, the British army''s machine guns began to fire, and the German army following the tank suffered heavy losses under the British army''s fire.

 Chapter 819: Retreating steadily (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Call for air support, let the guys in the air team teach the British on the opposite side a good lesson!" A German major and battalionmander said with a dark face.


    The area they attacked was a small park in London. In the center of the park is a hill. The British dug arge number of fortifications on the mountain, even bunkers deep into the mountainside. This made the German artillery unable to do anything to them. In the previous attack, they had left more than a hundred corpses in this park. This naturally made the major battalionmander very angry.


    As ast resort, he sought reinforcements from the Army Air Corps.


    "Yes, Battalion Commander!"


    Themunications soldiers immediately reported the problems they encountered to the division headquarters, and the division headquarters asked them to wait a while, and then contact the Army Air Force, which was responsible for bombing the park.


    In the park, a British major proudly watched the retreating German army with a telescope.


    "Hmph! The Germans im to be number one in the world, so they are still defeated by us now? It''s a pity that they retreated. If they continue to attack, we will surely fill the entire park with German corpses!" Ying Ying The major looked smug.


    "Sir, although the Germans were repulsed by us, they will definitely not give up easily. Next, they will definitelyunch a stronger attack!" A captain andpanymander was a little worried.


    "Hmph! The more Germanse, the better! The more theye, the more we kill." The British major officer said nonchntly.


    This British major is obviously very confident in their fortifications. The fortifications that go deep into the mountainside can even withstand heavy artillery. Coupled with the fact that they deployed arge number of machine guns on the mountain, this was enough to make the Germans smash their heads in front of their positions.


    However, soon the British major will know how naive his thoughts are.


    In less than twenty minutes, a ne from the German Army Air Force flew over the park. Eight F2 fighters covered 24 H1 bombers and arrived here. And, in order to deal with the fortifications dug by the British on the mountain, each H1 bomber carried only one bomb. These bombs are heavy aerial bombs weighing up to 500 kilograms.


    If this ce is located on the coast, it can be solved directly with therge-caliber main gun of the battleship. But unfortunately, the British ced arge number of mines at the mouth of the Thames River, making it impossible for German battleships to approach. Therefore, all fire support has to rely on the Army''s own artillery and Army Air Force.


    "ne! The German ne ising, quickly hide in the bomb defense hole!"


    "Damn Germans, do they think they can destroy our fortifications by ne? It''s just a dream." The British major hid in his headquarters and cursed.


    The German H1 bomber began to lower its altitude. Bombs were dropped at a height of only five hundred meters from the ground.


    Aviation bombs weighing 500 kilograms roared and smashed towards the fortifications of the British army.


    The British soldiers hiding inside the fortifications saw that those nes dropped only one bomb. But when every bomb was extremely huge, hisplexion suddenly became ugly.


    "Why are the bombs dropped by the Germans different from before, much bigger than before? I don''t know how powerful they are?" Many British officers and soldiers had such thoughts in their minds.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening explosion, and the whole hill seemed to tremble. The fortifications built by the British army on the mountain were immediately blown up. When the smoke cleared, a huge crater appeared on the mountain.


    "God! How could this be?" The British major was dumbfounded, as if he couldn''t believe it at all.


    Immediately afterwards, other bombers also dropped bombs one after another.


    Explosions continued to sound on the mountain, and the fortifications built by the British army were destroyed one by one. Even those fortifications built in the mountainside were not spared. Even if it was not blown up, it was copsed by the violent explosion. The British army hiding inside suffered heavy casualties.


    "Attack!"


    The originally suppressed German army seized this opportunity andunched an offensive.


    The British army, which suffered heavy losses under the bombing of the German Army Air Corps, could not resist the attack of the wolf-like German army at all, and was quickly wiped out. It took less than half an hour fromunching the attack to taking the park.


    The German offensive in the city of London was very violent, but also very smooth. Although, there are many British troops resisting. But these British troops are often hiding in the defensive offensive, trying to consume the vital strength of the German army with the help of fortifications. But they were often bombed indiscriminately by the German army, and they were easily defeated under heavy losses.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The German tanks are on the narrow street, and a squad of infantry is fighting behind the tanks.


    At the corner of the street, a British ''Hound Dog'' tank was hiding there.


    The performance of the "Hound Dog" tank is a little weaker than the German Panzer 1 tank. However, in street fighting, the 37mm tank gun of the "Hound Dog" tank can also cut through the armor of the No. 1 tank as easily as a knife cuts tofu.


    The armored forces of the British army also know very well that because of the gap between the performance of the tank and the quality of the tank, if it is in a field battle, they are not the opponents of the German army at all. Therefore, they simply deployed tanks in urban areas as a defensive force. The tank gun of the tank can destroy the German tanks, and the machine gun of the tank is even more powerful against the infantry.


    The No. 1 tank of the German army did not realize the danger and continued to advance.


    "Boom!"


    When the distance between the two sides was reduced to 100 meters, the British "Hound Dog" tank opened fire.


    An armor-piercing projectile bombarded the frontal armor of the German No. 1 tank. Under the action of huge kic energy, the armor-piercing projectile easily prated the armor of the German No. 1 tank. At the same time, the ammunition inside was detonated.


    The entire tank was hit into a fireball.


    The German soldiers following the tank quicklyy down on the ground.


    The machine guns of the British tanks began to fire, and the bullets flew over their heads ''whoosh, whoosh'', making the German soldiers dare not raise their heads at all.


    "Boom!"


    There was another gunshot, and the British tanks fired again. This time it was reced with a high-explosive bomb, and the shell exploded in the German queue, killing two German soldiers on the spot.


    However, this tank of the British army did notst long. Soon, the German anti-tank guns moved up and destroyed it with one shot.

 Chapter 820: Surrender into the system (seeking monthly ticket)

    The British army fought by the German army in the city of London was retreating steadily, and countless British soldiers even lost the courage to resist. When the German army attacked, they fired a few shots at random, and then gave up their positions and fled. This made the city of London, and soon arge area fell to the Germans.


    On the day of September 21, more than 20% of the urban area in south London fell into the hands of the German army.


    On September 22, once again 20 percent of the area was captured by the Germans.


    By September 23rd, the space for the British army''s activities had almost beenpressed to the banks of the Thames River.


    If this continues, the city on the south bank of the Thames will soon fall into the hands of the German army.


    At the same time, the German 8th Army had already circled to north London andunched an attack from north London. However, given the limited strength of the 8th Army, their main task was to prevent the withdrawal of German troops from the north. Therefore, the strength of the attack is not great. However, this was a fatal blow to the morale of the British army. Because this means that London has fallen into the siege of the German army. The British army in the city has no other way to survive.


    "General Crook, General Billow. It seems that we will soon be able to upy the entire southern London area!" Marshal von Falkenhain further moved his headquarters to the outskirts of London. Although, the battle continues. But Marshal von Falkenhain is very confident in the German army. He confidently believes that it won''t be long before London will bepletely captured by the German army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. We can take South London in two to three days at most. As for whether we can take the whole of London at the end of the month, I can''t guarantee it. But at least we can take it at the beginning of next month." Down to London!" said Admiral Crook.


    The German 1st Army was the main force to attack London, and it performed very well, which made General Crook proud. It can be said that after this battle is over, Admiral Crook''s promotion to Imperial Field Marshal is already a certainty.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the fighting spirit of the British is getting weaker and weaker. Maybe after we take South London, the British will not be able to hold on. At that time, we can easily take North London!" Admiral Bilow said.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded, the continuous defeat undoubtedly dealt a fatal blow to the morale of the British army. In the case of low morale, thebat effectiveness of the troops can''t be disyed at all. And this is undoubtedly of great benefit to the German army. They can defeat the British army more easily and upy London with minimal cost.


    "It''s a pity! London is thergest city in the world. However, after this battle, London ispletely destroyed!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Now London has indeed been destroyed. Especially in the southern urban area where the battle is fierce, there is not even a single intact building in sight. The northern part of the city is a bit better. However, when the German army captured the southern part of London and began to attack the northern part of the city, it is believed that the northern part of London, like the southern part, would be turned into ruins under the heavy shelling and bombing of the German army.


    Of course, the generals of the German army did not feel any guilt about this. Because they have done a lot of things like this. Wasn''t a world-famous city like Paris also destroyed by them? As an enemy of the German Empire, you have to be prepared to pay a heavy price. The capital was destroyed, and that was only one of the costs.


    The German army is victorious in London, which is undoubtedly a great shock to other countries. Although, they all expected the British to fail. However, I did not expect that in such a short period of time, Britain''s defeat was already set. Originally, they thought that they could use the British to weaken Germany''s strength. But now it seems that the British can''t even do this!


    Especially the Americans on the other side of the ocean suddenly felt a surge of pressure. President Woodrow Wilson has asked more than once to further enhance the military power of the United States to deal with the powerful military power of Germany. With the current military strength of the United States, it is not an opponent of Germany at all. If it weren''t for the barrier of the Antic Ocean, it would be very easy for Germany to defeat the United States.


    On the south bank of the Thames, the headquarters of the 43rd Infantry Division of the British Army. An infantry division with more than 10,000 people has less than 5,000 people. It stands to reason that with such arge number of casualties, the army should have copsed long ago. However, until now, they are still fighting. It was not because of anything else, but because the Minister of War Richard Haldane had issued an order, and if he retreated without his order, he would be dealt with by militaryw.


    Before, several divisionmanders fled back to the north bank of the Thames without authorization. As a result, Richard Haldane followed his word. Now those guys are still hanging on the gallows!


    "General, what should we do now? We have been cut off from the 45th Infantry Division. A German unit has cut into our junction. Now, we are surrounded by the Germans. We have organized multiple counterattacks , I wanted to open up the connection with the 45th Infantry Division, but none of them seeded!" said a colonel.


    Major General Ricky, themander of the 43rd Infantry Division of the British Army, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "The Minister of War is crazy, they want us all to die on the south bank of the Thames! We did our best on the battlefield. It''s not that we don''t work hard, but the Germans are too strong! But he wants us to go Send it to death!" The other regiment leader also had a look of anger.


    Among the armies of Western countries, surrender is not a shameful thing. Of course, the prerequisite is to do your best. Therefore, when there is no other way, most of the armies of Western countries will choose to surrender. In this case, at least you can save your life.


    But this time was different. Richard Haldane issued a ruthless order, prohibiting the troops on the front line from surrendering, requiring them to fight to the end. This is uneptable to many British officers and soldiers.


    "General, we can''t beat the Germans. If we continue to fight, everyone will die here. Otherwise, let''s surrender to the Germans!" The chief of staff also suggested.


    Major General Ricky considered for a moment, then nodded.


    "Okay, contact the Germans and ask them to guarantee our personal safety, and we surrender to them!" Major General Ricky said.


    "Yes, General!" The other British officers immediately beamed with joy.


    The next day, the entire division of the 43rd Infantry Division of the British Army surrendered to the Germans, bing the first unit to surrender to the Germans in this battle.

 Chapter 821: fall

    British War Office, Underground Command. Richard Haldane stared at the London defense map hanging on the wall, his eyeballs were almost red, like a gambler who lost his eyes.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to the British army. The entire south of London is almost almost upied by the Germans. The remaining British troops could only hide in the south bank of the Thames. It is estimated that it will not be long before they will be wiped out.


    Although, Richard? Haldane has long expected that there will be such a day. However, the speed of the German advance waspletely beyond his expectations. It can be said that the German army did not even have the ability to stop it. This battle was really aggrieved. Under the fierce attack of the German army, the British army seemed so vulnerable.


    The generals stationed in the southern part of London kept sending telegrams to the headquarters, requesting to withdraw to the north bank of the Thames. However, Richard Haldane still refused verbally. Although, Richard Haldane knew that this would make those generals very dissatisfied with him. But he still did it.


    Richard Haldane hopes that they will be able to persist in London for a while longer. In this way, Churchill and others can leave the UK calmly, and at the same time, the German army can pay more in London. But now it seems that they can''t do this at all! As for resisting the German attack, Richard Haldane had no hope of it.


    "Your Excellency, some frontline generals have requested to retreat. They have been beaten by the Germans and there is no other way. If they are not allowed to retreat, they will soon be wiped out by the Germans!" Admiral Haig reported.


    Although, the 1st Army led by Admiral Haig was almost wiped out. However, Richard Haldane did not punish him, but let him serve as the chief of staff of the London Defense Command to advise him. However, the current situation has be so critical that there is nothing worth nning.


    "No! Tell them, we must fight to the death. If anyone dares to retreat without authorization, they will be dealt with by militaryw!" Richard Haldane''s eyes shed a ruthless look.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" Admiral Haig nodded. He knew what Richard Haldane meant. However, he didn''t think it was a good idea. If it is not done well, I am afraid it will backfire. It''s just that the current Richard Haldane can no longer listen to advice.


    "General Haig, how long can west in London?" Richard Haldane asked.


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid the southern city can''t hold on for long. It canst for two or three days at most! The Thames River cannot be a natural barrier to stop the Germans from attacking. Even if we blow up the bridge on the river, it can only stop the Germans for a while. .I personally estimate that it canst for ten days at most!" said Admiral Haig.


    Their capital can onlyst for such a short time, which is undoubtedly a torment for Admiral Haig. However, there is no way, as a soldier of the British Empire, he can only persevere.


    "Hold on as long as possible! In this way, Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, they can transfer more people and wealth to Canada. We can have a better chance of defeating the Germans." Richard Haldane sighed Take a breath.


    Admiral Haig nodded. He knew that Richard Haldane, Churchill and others put their hopes on future wars, and hoped that with the help of Canada and the Americans, the British Empire would be on fire. Rebirth. However, Admiral Haig did not have much confidence in this. He didn''t think that with the help of the Americans, it would be possible to fight against the Germans. That''s simply not realistic.


    After winning this war, Germany will be the new world hegemon. Their power will extend to the whole world. I am afraid that the British overseas colonies cannot be held at all. At that time, Germany will be more powerful because of the acquisition of these colonies. The United Kingdom, which has lost its nativend, is tied to the Americans, so don''t even think about confronting Germany!


    Of course, even if Admiral Haig thought so in his heart, he would not say it out of his mouth. That is of no benefit to him.


    "Your Excellency, the 43rd Infantry Division has surrendered to the Germans!" Suddenly, a staff officer rushed in and reported to Richard Haldane.


    "What?" Richard Haldane''s face suddenly became very ugly. Even though, he had already guessed that such a day woulde. But I still didn''t expect that this day woulde so soon.


    "Is it a single unit, or the whole division?" Admiral Haig asked.


    "The entire 43rd Infantry Division!" the officer reported.


    "Bastard! How dare they disobey my order. Ricky, I must hang him!" Richard Haldane roared angrily.


    Admiral Haig looked sad and didn''t say anything. He knew that Richard Haldane was just venting his anger in this way. Major General Ricky, who has entered the German prisoner-of-war camp, will be very safe.


    What made General Haig even more worried was that the behavior of the 43rd Infantry Division undoubtedly set a bad start for the British army. Next, more troops will surely surrender to the Germans. The 43rd Infantry Division, will be a model for those units.


    It''s no wonder, who made the current situation so unfavorable to them? And Richard Haldane sent those troops to die. Those generals, as long as their brains are not trapped by the door, they all know how to choose.


    Sure enough, on the day the 43rd Infantry Division surrendered to the German army, the British troops stationed in the southern London area surrendered to the German army one after another. This allowed the German army to upy the southern part of London without bloodshed. Even the troops in the northern part of London are ready to move.


    After the German army upied the southern part of London, it began to attack the north bank of the Thames.


    The British army tried to stop the German army on the Thames, but it couldn''t be done at all. The German 3rd Army and 8th Army had already crossed the Thames.


    And, during the battle, more and more German troops who lost their fighting spirit began to surrender to the German army. Even if Richard Haldane tried his best to suppress it, it would not have the slightest effect.


    When the British army surrendered to the German army, the British army was powerless.


    On October 3, the northern part of London waspletely upied by the German army. Except for the Ministry of War, which is still fighting, the rest of the area has been controlled by the German army. Of course, this is mainly because most of the British army voluntarily put down their weapons and surrendered. Otherwise, the German army will have to fight for a while.

 Chapter 822: fall of empire

    London, War Office.


    Now the battle in the whole of London is almost over, and only here is left. As the hiding ce of the Minister of War, Richard Haldane, thousands of elite troops have gathered in the entire Ministry of War, and they are still continuing to resist.


    The German army dispatched a regiment of troops and surrounded the entire Ministry of War. However, with the help of buildings and machine guns, the British army blocked the firepower. The German army organized several attacks in a row, but they failed. Outside the positions of the British army, many corpses have been left.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, several armored vehicles drove to a ce not far from the battlefield. Marshal von Falkenhain and a group of regimentmanders got out of the armored vehicles.


    Hearing the deafening gunfire erupting in the distance, Marshal von Falkenhain couldn''t help frowning. If the battle here is not over, it does not mean that the entire London campaign is over.


    "Why haven''t you finished?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, those British firepower is very fierce, and they have built solid fortifications, and the terrain limits the deployment of our troops, so they have not been taken down yet. But Marshal, please rest assured, before sunset today, we must We will conquer this ce!" a major general assured.


    "Have you tried to persuade them to surrender?" Admiral Crook asked.


    "General, we have tried it. However, those British are not willing to enter. Even at this point, they still insist on not surrendering." The major general said.


    "I didn''t expect the British to be so brave at this juncture!" Admiral Bilow sighed.


    The other generals nodded repeatedly. Indeed, in this war, the British did not perform well. It can even be described as bad. On the battlefield, they were not opponents of the German army at all, and they could be described as vulnerable. There are millions of troops in the sky, and the equipment is not too bad. However, under the onught of more than one million German troops, it was quickly defeated. But as long as their fighting will is firmer, even if the German army wants to win the final victory, it will not be so easy.


    Therefore, the performance of the remaining British troops stationed at the Ministry of War is impressive. Now the whole of London has fallen into the hands of the German army, and the British army in the city has basically been wiped out. Their persistence ispletely meaningless. Under such circumstances, they can surrender to the German army and save their lives. However, they still didn''t do that. It can be seen how brave they are.


    "Send someone to try again! If they don''t surrender, arrange the Army Air Corps to use heavy aerial bombs to raze this ce to the ground!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Although he hates and admires these British people, he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The major general replied.


    A few minutester, a German officer, holding a white g, entered the British War Department and informed the British army of the German army''s request.


    Richard Haldane at this moment is still staying in his office in the basement.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans havee to persuade us to surrender again. They ask us to surrender. Otherwise, they will no longer keep their hands." The secretary reported to Richard Haldane.


    Richard Haldane sighed. He also knew that this battle had already been lost, and Britain was finished.


    "Let the soldiers choose!" Richard Haldane said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" The secretary nodded.


    In the end, none of the British troops stationed here chose to surrender. They were willing to continue fighting for their honor.


    An hourter, the German army dispatched the Army Air Force. Twelve H1 bombers, carrying heavy aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms, bombed the British Ministry of War.


    These heavy bombs easily prated the buildings of the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War building was half destroyed in the previous battle. The remaining part was also blown up under the tremendous power of aerial bombs.


    The British soldiers stationed here were almost all killed in the violent explosion, and very few survived. However, the German army then conducted a carpet search here. The British soldiers who were unwilling to surrender were all killed.


    As for Richard Haldane, when he was discovered, he was already a cold corpse. However, he was not killed by the bomb, butmitted suicide by taking poison himself. He ended his life with poison before the German bombing began. Maybe he didn''t want to die in the hands of the Germans, even if he died, he wanted to die in his own hands!


    It was not until after the battle here that Marshal von Falkenhain had someone report to Berlin that the battle in London was over.


    Liverpool, in the port, a submarine is moored at the pier. Several people were smoking cigarettes on the pier. The most central one is Churchill, Prime Minister of the British Empire.


    As Prime Minister of the British Empire, Churchill was thest senior official to leave the UK. Before him, King George V of Ennd and other senior cab officials had already left Britain for Canada.


    "Your Excellency, the time is almost up. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid it will be toote." A naval officer was a little worried.


    During this period, the German army stepped up its search for the British coast. Even if it is a submarine, it is very difficult to escape.


    "Wait a little longer!" Churchill shook his head.


    The officer hesitated to speak, but there was nothing he could do.


    After a while, the secretary ran over panting.


    "Your Excellency, the battle in London is over. The Germans havepletely controlled London. Our army in London was either wiped out by the Germans or surrendered to them," the secretary reported.


    Churchill closed his eyes in pain. Although he had already expected such a result, he still did not expect that the British Empire would be destroyed so quickly.


    "Where is Your Excellency the Secretary of State for War?" Churchill asked.


    "The Lord Secretary of War killed himself before the fall of London."


    Churchill nodded, he did not expect Richard Haldane to be so staunch. However, he admired Richard Haldane very much. If it were him, he would definitely do the same.


    "Let''s go!" Churchill dropped the cigarette **** in his hand. Now that London has fallen, the downfall of the entire British Empire is imminent. There is no need for him to stay any longer. Going to Canada and leading the re-emergence of the British Empire is what matters. He believed that although they failed this time, they would definitely have revenge one day in the future.

 Chapter 823: Dismember Britain (seeking monthly ticket)

    After the fall of London, the German offensive did not stop. Several main armies began to march to other parts of the UK.


    Wales, Scond and Irnd have all dispatched troops sessively.


    Although, in Irnd Germany has supported Sinn F¨¦in and the Brothers of the Republic. However, facing the hundreds of thousands of British troops stationed in Irnd, their strength is still too weak. If there is no direct German intervention, they want to take the entire ind of Irnd, so I don''t know how long it will take.


    The German army wiped out the main force of the British army in the Battle of Canterbury and the Battle of London sessively. Although there were more than one million remaining British troops, they were almost all mobs. They were not even fully equipped with weapons and equipment, and their training was seriously inadequate. Some even couldn''t even fire a gun. Under such circumstances, how muchbat power can these British troops be expected to have?


    Facing the German attack, the remaining British troops undoubtedly had only one choice, and that was to surrender immediately. In this case, a little life can be saved more or less. Otherwise, the consequences would be much more serious.


    Of course, a very small number of British troops chose to continue to resist, and they fled to the mountains to resist stubbornly. But what awaited them was the encirclement and suppression of the German army. Although some British troops survived tenaciously like weeds. However, they no longer pose much of a threat. In general, Britain has been upied by the German army.


    In London, the capital of Germany, Emperor Qin Tian was very happy when he received a telegram from Marshal von Falkenhain from Ennd.


    "Everyone, it has been one year and two months since the war startedst year. Now, it can finallye to an end!" Qin Tian was very happy.


    Although, the area upied by the German army in Britain was notrge at that time. However, the main force of the German army has been eliminated, which means that the German army''s upation of the entire UK is already a certainty.


    "Your Majesty, the war is finallying to an end. Then, we can now focus on domestic construction and the digestion of the upied areas!" The imperial prime minister Biluo also smiled.


    The end of this protracted war made Prime Minister Bilo finally heave a sigh of relief. Although Germany won the war, Germany undoubtedly paid a huge price for this war. The military expenditure alone is a huge expenditure. Even if arge amount of war reparations were extorted from the defeated countries, it would not be able to make up for this big hole.


    Of course, if other benefits are counted, then Germany still made a profit. Therge territory has expanded the living space of Germany. The fertile and fertilend of the Eastern European in has enabled Germany to be self-sufficient in food. The vast overseas colonies will enable Germany to obtain a huge market and source of raw materials. It is foreseeable that the German industry will take off once again as if it has wings.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what you said is wrong. The war is not over, it can only be regarded as the end of arge-scale war. The next small-scale war may have tost for a long time." Minister of the Navy Till Marshal Earl Pitts said.


    "Oh? How should I say it?" Prime Minister Bilo was taken aback.


    "If we want to win all the overseas colonies of the British, it will be impossible without military force. India, Australia and South Africa alone will have to mobilize a lot of troops to fight them down. However, the intensity of the war, no It was only that high before!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    Bi Luo nodded, of course he knew this. British colonies are still in the hands of the British. Although the British maind was upied by the German army, the German army has not yet upied those colonies. The British will not hand over those colonies to Germany just because of the fall of the maind. If Germany wants it, it can only send troops to **** it. Of course, those colonial Germanys must also be grabbed.


    Whether it is India, South Africa, or Australia, they are all rich colonies. Even though Germany has acquired many colonies now, it still covets these colonies. It can be said that the main reason why the British Empire was so powerful and able to dominate the world was because of these colonies. Through the wealth looted from these colonies, Britain was able to maintain its hegemony. If Germany can take all those colonies, then Germany''s strength will be further enhanced, and its status as the world''s hegemon will bepletely stabilized.


    "Those colonies are too important, we have to get them, this is unspoken!" Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Although the continuation of the war means that arge sum of money will be spent like running water. However, in order to win those colonies, no matter how much money is spent, it is worth it. What''s more, the war to attack those British colonies will not be as fierce as the previous European war, and the money spent will not be toorge for the German government to bear.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do with Britain? After our troops upy the entire territory of Britain, we must sign a peace treaty with them." Foreign Secretary Vachter asked.


    "Support an obedient British government! After all, with such arge poption in the UK, it is impossible for us to directly rule." Qin Tian said.


    Britain has a poption of more than 40 million. Although it is smaller than Germany, if Germany directly rules Britain, it will definitely encounter endless resistance from the British. At that time, Britain will be a big mud pit, directly dragging Germany to death. Qin Tian would not do such a thing.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, we will look for suitable candidates!" Wahit said.


    "In addition, the dismemberment of the United Kingdom can also start. ording to our previous n, the United Kingdom will be divided into three countries, and Ennd, Scond and Irnd will be independent. Let them check and bnce each other. Ind!" Qin Tian said.


    Originally he wanted to make Wales independent, but it was more difficult. In this case, even the divided Ennd is very powerful. This can be seen from the poption alone. After the division of Irnd, there were only 4.5 million people. Scond also has only 4.8 million people. And Ennd and Wales add up to 36 million people! This figure is already four times that of Irnd and Scondbined.


    Therefore, Germany must support Irnd and Scond, especially their military strength, and let them deal with Ennd. Only in this way can Germany''s control over the British Isles be ensured.

 Chapter 824: Three countries (seeking monthly pass)

    The core areas of the United Kingdom are undoubtedly Ennd and Wales. As for Scond and Irnd, they are actually not important. Even if these two ces are lost, Ennd and Wales, with a poption of 36 million, are still one of the most powerful countries in the world.


    In order to prevent Ennd and Wales from rising again and threatening the security and interests of Secondary Germany, Qin Tian must find a way to weaken their strength as much as possible. Otherwise, once a war breaks out between Germany and the United States in the future, the British Isles are very likely to be a time bomb.


    Qin Tian hopes to restrain Ennd and Wales by supporting Irnd and Scond, among other things, to suppress the military strength of Ennd and Wales as much as possible, and at the same time help Irnd and Scond improve their military strength. The military strength of the two sides is not equal. In this case, if Ennd and Wales want to rise again, it is only a problem to settle Irnd and Scond.


    In this way, Germany can control the entire British Isles at the lowest cost.


    "Everyone, although our military operations in the British Isles are not over yet. However, follow-up arrangements can begin. Try to establish three countries in the British Isles before Christmas." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    The military operations of the German army on the British Isles went very smoothly. When the British army was vulnerable and surrendered one after another, the German army''s operations on the British Isles were like an outing. Wherever they went, the British troops voluntarily surrendered one after another, and there were very few British troops who dared to take up arms to resist. Especially after these people were brutally suppressed by the German army and ended up miserable, not many people dared to fight against the German army.


    Although the fall of the British Empire was a pain in the heart for many British people,pared to before, it is obvious that their own life is the most important. What''s more, the mighty British Empire copsed under the German attack, let alone weak individuals like them. A clear understanding of the situation is undoubtedly the most important thing!


    The German army took control of the entire British Isles less than a month after the Battle of London. As a result, except for the 2nd Army who stayed in the UK, the other three armies began to withdraw from the UK one after another.


    Therge troops stationed in the UK also put great pressure on the logistics of the Imperial Army. Besides, the troops have been very tired after fighting so many battles. The war was finally over, so it was natural to return to the maind to rest.


    When the German troops withdrew, the German government also began to support forces on the British Isles, preparing for the follow-up arrangements.


    On the ind of Irnd, Sinn F¨¦in and the Brothers of the Irish Republic join forces to form the Republic of Irnd. Patrick Pierce, leader of the Brothers of the Irish Republic, became the President of the Republic of Irnd, while Griffith, head of the Sinn F¨¦in Party, became the Prime Minister of the Republic of Irnd.


    The first thing after the establishment of the Republic of Irnd was to sign the alliance treaty and be a member of the alliance. Moreover, a package of military cooperation agreements was signed with Germany, and Germany supported the establishment of an army of 150,000 people in the Republic of Irnd. This army includes the army, navy and air force. Of course, the army is the main force, with six infantry divisions and two armored brigades. This is already a veryrge army for a country with a poption of just over 4 million. At the request of Germany, in addition to being responsible for the security of the country, half of the Irish army is stationed in Wales and Ennd to assist the German army in maintaining stability here.


    The reason why Germany did this was to use the Irish to suppress the British. There are many things that the German army is not suitable to do for the sake of its own image. However, the Irish are perfectly fine with being these guys. For hundreds of years, the Irish have been bullied by the English. Now they are retaliating against the English without any psychological barrier at all.


    Subsequently, Scond also established a republic. With the support of Germany, Charles, a local political task in Scond, served as the president of the republic. Of course, in fact, the Republic of Scond is just a younger brother of Germany, and everything is listened to by Germany.


    The Republic of Scond also joined the Allies and vigorously developed its military strength with the support of Germany. Like the Republic of Irnd, they established an army of 150,000, including the army, navy and air force. The main force is still the army, with six infantry divisions and two armored brigades. Half of these troops, stationed in Ennd and Wales, assisted the German Second Army in maintainingw and order in Britain. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for a single legion to control such a huge Britain. After all, the 2nd Army only has more than 200,000 people, while Scond and Wales add up to 3,600 people! Once caught in a human sea war, the English could easily overwhelm the German 2nd Army.


    The remaining Ennd and Wales were thest to form the country. After losing Irnd and Scond, Ennd and Wales formed the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales. Queen Victoria''s youngest son, Prince Arthur, acts as king.


    The sixty-five-year-old Prince Arthur was unlucky. When the royal family evacuated from the UK, the warship he and his wife and children were on was discovered by the German Navy. Originally, they should have been sunk. However, in order to save his life, Prince Arthur ordered the warship to surrender. Just like that, they survived and fell into German hands.


    Prince Arthur embraced the role of King of the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales. Although, as Queen Victoria''s son, he did so shamelessly. However, for himself, he was very happy. After all, not everyone has the chance to be king. Originally, it was impossible for him to have such an opportunity in his life. But now that the opportunity is in his hands, why would he give up? What''s more, in this way, he can seek a throne for his descendants.


    The Prime Minister of the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales is Andrew Bernard Law of the Conservative Party. After the fall of Britain, not everyone could escape to Canada. There are still many underappreciated people who need a stage for them to disy their talents. Even if the enemy provided them with this stage, they would not refuse it. Because they can pretend to bepassionate, and have to cooperate with the enemy for the sake of the British people. In this way, they will still be able to be the high and powerful people. As for patriotism, how much is that thing worth?

 Chapter 825: Never give in (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After the establishment of the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, armistice negotiations with Germany began immediately. Week-long negotiations between the German Foreign Minister and the United Kingdom Prime Minister.


    Of course, in fact, the negotiations only took one day. Basically, the German Foreign Minister Vachte proposed the conditions, and the United Kingdom Prime Minister Andrew agreed to the conditions. The reason why so much time has been spent is just to deceive people.


    After the talks, the two sides signed the "German-British Peace Treaty", which stipted that Britain surrendered to Germany and assumed all responsibilities for the defeat. As a subject of the United Kingdom, the United Kingdom will also assume corresponding responsibilities. In the next ten years, the United Kingdom will pay Germany 50 billion marks in war reparations and transfer all of Britain''s overseas colonies to Germany. The German Empire can station troops in the United Kingdom to help the United Kingdom maintainw and order, and the United Kingdom will bear half of the military expenses for the garrison. The army of the United Kingdom, controlled within 100,000 men, no longer has a navy and air force. A coast guard could be created tobat smuggling and rescue at sea. The ships to be equipped must not exceed 5,000 tons. All unfinished warships under construction in the United Kingdom were handed over to the German Empire.


    Simrly, the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales also joined the Allied Powers and became Germany''s younger brother.


    Under Germany¡¯s various means, the former British Empire waspletely destroyed. Even though King George V and Churchill were still in Canada intending to rise again, it was almost impossible to realize this dream. On the corpse of the British Empire, the three countries re-established have be Germany''s younger brothers. It can even be said to have be a running dog of Germany. Under such circumstances, Germany not only has a solid defense on the east coast of the Antic Ocean, but also has a pile of cannon fodder. Once the United Statesunches an offensive, it must first resolve these three countries. They will use their own blood to buy time for Germany to mobilize its troops and counterattack. Of course, if Germany wants to attack the American continent in the future, they can also act as the vanguard, which can be said to serve multiple purposes!


    Canada Toronto. As thergest city in Canada, it assumed the function of the capital after the British royal family and government moved to Canada. Of course, there will always be only one capital of the British Empire, and that is London. Toronto can only be regarded as apanion capital at best.


    In the humble pce, King George V is getting angry.


    "Damn the Germans, they actually split the British Empire into three countries. The Irish and the Scots actually betrayed us. If I had known earlier, the British Empire shouldn''t have treated them well these years!" George V 1 face of anger. After learning what happened in Ennd, he could no longer calm down.


    Although the British government has never treated the Irish and Scots kindly in the past, it does not prevent them from putting gold on their faces. What''s more, George V is not a fool. He naturally knows that now that the Irish and Scots are independent, even if they defeat Germany again in the future, it will be very difficult to unify the British Isles. Will the Irish and Scots who have enjoyed the taste of freedom ept the rule of the English? That''s almost impossible.


    "And Arthur, as the son of Her Majesty the Queen, a member of the noble royal family of the British Empire, how could they betray the British Empire and seek refuge with the Germans? I will expel him from the imperial royal family!" George V roared angrily with. Although Prince Arthur can be regarded as the uncle of George V, he now only has hatred for Prince Arthur.


    The Prime Minister of the British Empire, Churchill, said nothing. He was not surprised that Germany would take very severe measures against Britain. However, he did not expect these measures to be so vicious. This is clearly to cut off the chance of Britain''s rise!


    However, Churchill had to admire the Germans, and these methods were very effective. After Britain split into three countries, it is not so easy to reunite. Even, even if they are unified by force, there will still be a big gap. At that time, they will face endless contradictions.


    As for what Prince Arthur did, Churchill declined toment. People are selfish. For Prince Arthur, being an ordinary prince is not as good as being a king. Even a puppet king with little power is enough to make people''s hearts flutter. Originally, Britain was a country with a constitutional monarchy, and the king had no power. Being able to get a king''s surrender in his sixties, Prince Arthur probably would wake up with a smile when he fell asleep!


    "Your Majesty, the Germans are indeed too vicious. They did this to cut off the foundation of the British Empire''s resurgence! However, we have nothing to do with them now. We can only think about it after defeating the Germans in the future." There are ways to solve these problems," Churchill said.


    George V nodded. Although he was very unwilling, he also knew that, as Churchill said, they had nothing to do with the Germans now, at most they just vented their anger verbally. Apart from that, there is no other way.


    "Your Majesty, although these problems are very difficult, as long as we can defeat Germany and regain the homnd, then everything will be fine. If we cannot defeat the Germans, then everything is empty talk. Therefore, defeating Germany is the moment The most important thing," Churchill continued.


    "Your Excellency, I understand what you said. Don''t worry, the royal family will fully support you this time. The British Empire will not just perish. I hope that in my lifetime, I will have the opportunity to return to the British maind!" George V said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! Please rest assured, Your Majesty, God will bless us. We will definitely defeat the Germans!" Churchill said.


    With the full support of George V, many things will be much easier to solve. For example, the financial problems that gued them. If the wealth held by the royal family is taken out, these problems can be solved easily. They can expand arsenals and shipyards to produce more weapons and equipment for the army of the British Empire, allowing them to regain a strong army and navy and prepare for defeating Germany in the future.


    Of course, the current British Empire''s army has lost almost all of it. But Churchill believed that as long as there is enough financial support, everything will be rebuilt soon!

 Chapter 826: world domination

    On November 18, 1915, Emperor Qin Tian went to Wilhelmshaven in person to wee Marshal von Falkenhain and a group of generals who had returned from the British battlefield, as well as the first batch of troops withdrawn from the British.


    This is undoubtedly a very high honor for the generals and soldiers of the Imperial Army. One must know that Qin Tian yed a huge role in the German Empire''s victory in this war. In the entire German Empire, he has been faintly deified.


    This made Qin Tian both happy and worried. The happy thing was that this would further consolidate his power, and even make it bigger. In the end, let the personal will be the will of the whole country, and be a supreme, dictator with one word and one word. But the good thing is that such people often don''t end well. Isn''t Comrade F¨¹hrer an excellent example? Therefore, Qin Tian has been trying to find a way to avoid this, to avoid causing huge losses to the country due to his own mistakes. Fortunately, from the looks of it now, he is still rtively sober, and there will be no problems in that area. However, even he himself is not sure whether he will be old and foolish as he grows older.


    Of course, for Qin Tian, ??that is undoubtedly a very distant thing. Now he is only 27 years old, but he is already the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, and he can be called the most powerful person in the world.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the transport ship that Marshal von Falkenhain and others were on docked. Marshal von Falkenhain took the lead and walked down the gangway. Following him were General Crook, General Howson and Lieutenant General Ludendorff and others.


    "Thank you, my marshal! And my generals! I am very happy to have youmanders! You have made great contributions to the revival and strength of the German Empire!" Qin Tian said. He never hesitated to praise his loyal generals and marshals. Of course, these generals and marshals are also worthy of him. Although Qin Tian is a traverser, he is not an all-rounder after all. For example, in terms of fighting wars, these professionals have to be responsible. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Germany to win the war.


    "Your Majesty, it is our honor to contribute to the rise of the empire. The soldiers of the empire will always be loyal to your majesty and to the German Empire!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    The other generals also expressed their opinions one after another. Everyone''s face is full of smiles. This time they returned home triumphantly, and they were very satisfied. Because they believe that what awaits them next will be flowers and apuse, as well as glory and promotion. Many legionmanders with the rank of admiral were finally able to get promoted as they wished this time and be marshals. For many people, this is already the culmination of their lives.


    Qin Tian didn''t spend much time talking with these generals, because the soldiers had already started to disembark. Compared to these generals, although those soldiers seem small. However, they are the cornerstone of the German Empire and an important guarantee for the German Empire to dominate the world. Without the dedication of these soldiers, without their bloodshed and sacrifice, it would be almost impossible for the German Empire to win this war. Qin Tian is also very fortunate to have these brave and skilled soldiers.


    "Soldiers, thank you for everything you have done for the empire, thank you!" Qin Tian said to the soldiers.


    He shook hands with soldiers whenever he could, expressing his gratitude. After all, these soldiers are fighting with their lives on the battlefield! If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    "Your Majesty... this is what I should do!" A soldier said excitedly.


    He probably never thought that His Majesty the Emperor would be so approachable!


    "Well done, you are the best soldiers in the empire, I am proud of you!" Qin Tian patted the soldier on the shoulder.


    Although there are only a very small number of people who can shake hands with Qin Tian and talk to him. However, these lucky ones have be the envy of others. At the same time, this also made Qin Tian''s influence in the army climb to a peak again. The soldiers of the empirepletely treated Qin Tian as a god. In this case, in the German Empire, no one can oppose him. Any opponents will be torn to pieces by these soldiers. After all, no matter which country you are in, whoever holds the gun is the one who really holds the power.


    What greeted the soldiers returning in triumph were apuse, flowers, and passionate kisses from the girls. This makes these soldiers who are fighting desperately on the front line very happy. Although the battle was hard and dangerous, it was totally worth it now.


    After the wee ceremony, Qin Tian and the military and political ministers of the empire returned to Berlin. On the special train, Qin Tian couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    It has been more than ten years since he was reborn into this world. At this moment, he felt that his efforts were not in vain. Although, his rebirth status is honorable, when he is familiar with the history of another time and space, he has always been worried, for fear that Germany will lose in the war. In that case, even if he is a prince, he will have no effect.


    In order to survive and live better, Qin Tian desperately wanted to strengthen Germany''s military strength so that Germany could win the war.


    Fortunately, his efforts finally paid off. In one war after another, Germany defeated powerful enemies one after another, and finally won the victory of the World War.


    Qin Tian, ??he has finally rewritten history. The glorious British Empire has been trampled underfoot. The German Empire, which was supposed to be facing difficulties or even destruction step by step because of losing the war, ushered in glory. The current German Empire has reced the British Empire as the new world hegemon.


    Moreover, the German Empire is still a more powerful overlord than the British Empire. Because the German Empire has the world''srgest army, the world''srgest navy, and the world''srgest air force. In terms of industry, Germany, which has swallowed half of Europe, once the integration ispleted, it is not a problem to surpass the United States. Coupled with its huge overseas colonies, Germany''sprehensive strength will be well-deserved to be the world''s number one. It will be very difficult for other countries to surpass Germany.


    Of course, to further consolidate the hegemony of the German Empire, Germany will not be able to rx in the future. Whether it''s Russia in the east, the United States on the other side of the ocean, Britain that wants revenge, or the ind countries in the far east, they are all enemies that the German Empire needs to defeat further!

 Chapter 827: continue to march

    Berlin, Germany, Imperial Pce.


    In the office of the imperial emperor Qin Tian, ??all the military and political ministers of the empire gathered here. Although the battle is over, there are still a lot of affairs to be arranged. It can be said that defeating the enemy in war and winning is only the first step. Next, the most important thing is to fully digest and absorb the benefits obtained in the war.


    "Everyone, the war is basically over. At least, arge-scale war will not break out for a long time. The empire has worked so hard and paid a huge price to win this war .From now on, the Empire has officially reced Britain as the new world hegemon!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The other military and political ministers also had smiles on their faces. It has always been the dream of the Germans to defeat the United Kingdom and take the throne of the world hegemony under the British ass. To this end, they have been working hard for decades. God bless, under the leadership of the wise emperor, they finally defeated the British and became the new world hegemony as they wished.


    "Your Majesty, the Empire will be a more powerful overlord than the former British Empire. Because we are not like the British, who only have the world''srgest navy. Our army and navy, as well as the air force to be established, are the world''s most powerful Powerful!" said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    Other people nodded again and again, and they all agreed with this point, that is, the German Empire is stronger than the British Empire.


    "Our strength is not only in the military, but in terms of economy, industry and technology, we are already ahead of the world!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Everyone is right. As the new world hegemon, we should naturally lead the world in all aspects!" Qin Tian smiled and nodded.


    "Next, the empire will focus on digesting the various benefits gained during the war. The territory of the Eastern European in and the industrial areas of France need to be digested and integrated. Only in this way can our strength grow rapidly !¡± Qin Tian then reminded.


    In the peace treaty signed with Bu Russia, Bu Russia ceded the most essential part to Germany. Compared with Western Europe, although the industry there is not very developed, it is still passable. If it is transformed with German funds and technology, it will be able to develop soon. In addition, it has been a grain-producing area since ancient times, which can enable Germany to obtain enough agricultural products and improve the living standards of the people. After all, the people support Germany in the world war, and in essence, they also hope that they can live better in the future. If these hopes of the people cannot be met, then the support of the people may have to be greatly reduced. Even though Qin Tian''s status is getting higher and higher, he doesn''t want to disappoint the public in this regard.


    Northern France is an important industrial area in France. Most of France''s industry is concentrated here. Although,pared to Germany, France''s industry is a bit aging. However, the development potential here is still immeasurable. After Germany upied such arge territory, it naturally needed to integrate and digest it. Once the integration and digestion arepleted, Germany''s industry will reach another level. It can evenpletely surpass the United States and be the world''srgest industrial power.


    "Your Majesty, the industrial development of the empire still requires a vast market and raw material production areas. We have already begun to receive the colonies of the French and Italians. However, those British colonies are still outside our control. Those officials and troops , and did not ept London''s orders, but continued to obey Toronto''s orders. If we do not use force, it will be difficult for us to upy those colonies!" Foreign Secretary Wachter said.


    Qin Tian nodded, the British colony is very vast. Africa alone has a huge slice of it. From the Middle East to India, to Southeast Asia, and Australia. This entirerge colony was in the hands of officials and generals loyal to George V of Toronto. If Germany wants to really acquire these colonies, it must continue to send troops to attack. Because the area is toorge, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    Of course, those colonies are too important. Especially India, South Africa and Australia, if Germany can get it, it will bring Germany''s national strength to another level.


    "Marshal Falkenhain, the staff should draw up a military n for these colonies! I hope that these colonies can be captured within two years!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    Although those colonies are vast and scattered all over the world. However, there is still no big problem in taking these colonies within two years.


    "The imperial navy must fully support the army at this stage!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded.


    Those colonies are all overseas. Without the help of the navy, how can the army get there? Logistical support alone is enough to copse the Army.


    What''s more, Germany''s seizure of those colonies is also of great benefit to the navy. The increase in financial resources will inevitably lead to a further increase in military power. In addition, in order to protect those overseas colonies, the strength of the German navy will inevitably be further strengthened. At that time, the German Navy had to be a worldwide navy. No matter which ocean it is on, there must be the power of the German navy. Only in this way can Germany''s overseas interests be guaranteed. Therefore, the Navy is naturally willing to do its best at this time.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Marine Corps can also participate in the war." Marshal Earl Tirpitz further said.


    During thending operations in the UK, the performance of the Marine Corps was still very good. Although the casualties were not small, they sessfully captured the beachhead and opened up thending field for the army''s safending, which can be said to be indispensable.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The Marine Corps can also join the battle! In addition, the size of the Marine Corps can be expanded from five divisions to ten divisions!"


    The British colonies are all by the sea. Some smaller colonies, such as the Straits Settlements, can be captured directly by the Marine Corps.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Earl Tirpitz replied excitedly. The Marine Corps was able to expand to ten divisions, which made him very satisfied. You know, in terms of the size of the Marine Corps, if there are ten divisions, there are almost 200,000 people, which is already equivalent to a corps of the Army.

 Chapter 828: Military parade plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal von Falkenhain was a little unhappy about the expansion of the Marine Corps. There will always be some contradictions between the military branches. Although, even after expansion, the Marine Corps is far from beingparable to the Army. After all, the Army now has 12 legions.


    However, although Marshal von Falkenhain was wary of the expansion of the Marine Corps, he also had to admit that the performance of the Marine Corps duringnding operations was indeed very good. If it weren''t for the Marine Corps, the German Army would have paid a high price in the battle that had justnded in the UK.


    However, von Falkenhain also made up his mind that he could only allow the Marine Corps to expand to ten divisions. If the Marine Corps wants to further expand its troops, he will not agree to anything.


    "Everyone, this war is over. The empire has also be the hegemony of the world as it wished. In order tomend the bravery of the officers and soldiers and demonstrate the powerful force of the empire, I decided to hold a grand military parade in Berlin. Let the whole world Seeing Germany''s powerful military power made them fear the German Empire! It also made the people of the German Empire see with their own eyes how powerful their empire is!" Qin Tian said.


    "Military parade?" The military and political ministers all looked at each other. They all knew what the military parade was all about, but if it was held ording to Qin Tian''s request, the scale would be toorge. Again, that''s not a small expense.


    The Prime Minister of the Empire Biluo opened his mouth, wanting to persuade. However, seeing Qin Tian''s excited expression, he had no choice but to swallow the words that hade to his lips.


    Since the empire has won this war, it is entirely appropriate to demonstrate its strong military power.


    "Well, Your Majesty, the cab supports a military parade. You can invite all the envoys of other countries to the empire, or you can invite the heads of state of other countries to participate. The empire has now reced Britain as the world''s hegemony, let them see The strength of the empire is also very helpful for stabilizing the dominance of the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Well, let''s do this! F¨¹hrer Falkenhain, you will be in charge of the military parade. We must let other countries see the strength of the empire!" Qin Tian said excitedly.


    The current German Empire is the most powerful country in the world. The military strength is enough to crush any other country. Taking advantage of the big victory, Qin Tian felt sorry for himself if he didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to hold a military parade properly. Of course, Qin Tian also misses the military parade in another time and space very much. That majestic and tall figure, vigorous and neat steps made him excited.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal von Falkenhain nodded. He naturally fully agrees with holding a military parade to demonstrate the military power of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, for the military parade, only the Army and the Army Air Force can participate, nothing to do with our navy! I strongly request that a parade be held in Wilhelmshaven. Let other countries know that the Imperial Navy is also the number one in the world !¡± Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, jumped out.


    Since it is a military parade, this kind of thing that everyone is in the limelight, naturally, the army cannot be alone, and the navy should also take care of it!


    When Qin Tian thought about it, it was indeed the case. Whether it is the imperial army or the navy, they are the number one in the world, and they are an important force guarantee for maintaining the imperial world''s hegemony. To hold a military parade for the army, the navy naturally can''t treat it badly, as long as the bowl of water is level.


    "Well, after the military parade in Berlin, we will hold a ship review in Wilhelmshaven!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz replied excitedly. He made up his mind that this time he must prepare well for the ship review, so that other countries can stand in awe of the powerful German navy.


    The time for the military parade is set for next month, December 18. Two dayster, on December 20, a ship review took ce in Wilhelmshaven.


    After the matter was settled, the Imperial Army and Navy began to get busy. The various armies of the Army need to select troops to participate in the military parade, and at the same time, they need to conduct long rehearsals.


    Although the navy''s ship review style is simpler, it will take a lot of time for warships scattered all over the world to return to Germany. What''s more, some secret weapons of the German Navy, such as aircraft carriers, will not appear in this ship review.


    The German Ministry of Foreign Affairs sent invitations to other countries, asking the monarchs and heads of state of other countries to participate in this military parade in Germany.


    Germany is now the hegemon of the world, and almost none of the other countries that received the invitation rejected Germany''s invitation. People have been sent to participate in this military parade. Because it will be held in one month, countries farther away will set off immediately after receiving the invitation.


    For example, in the ind country, Crown Prince Hirohito and Foreign Minister Takaaki Kato participated in the German military parade. The emperor of the ind country has a problem with his mind. If he is allowed to represent the ind country to participate in the German military parade, they are afraid that there will be troubles. If any diplomatic disputes are caused by this, then things will be troublesome. Although Crown Prince Hirohito is only 14 years old, he is mature and smart, and he has no problem representing the royal family of the ind country.


    US President Woodrow Wilson will not participate in the military parade this time, but let Secretary of State Bryan do it for him. After all, the current United States will undoubtedly be Germany''s mainpetitor in the next stage. Although the two sides did not tear each other up, everyone knew what was going on, so naturally there was nothing to be polite about.


    As an ally of Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was still represented by Crown Prince Karl on behalf of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After all, Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria did not have a long life to live. The current national affairs are basically in charge of Crown Prince Karl. Of course, although Crown Prince Karl has not yet ascended the throne, he has gradually mastered the power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, his attitude of hating Germany has not changed much because of this, but has intensified.


    Bu Russia also received an invitation, although they are hostile all over the world. But the rtionship with Germany, a neighbor, is pretty good. Comrade Joseph will serve as Ulyanov''s special envoy to attend this military parade and hold secret talks with Kaiser Qin Tian.


    As for other small countries, almost all heads of state attended. Now Germany is the hegemon of the world, of course they need to hug Germany''s thick thighs!

 Chapter 829: Military reform (seeking monthly ticket)

    The German Army Chief of Staff quickly drew up an attack n for the British colonies. ording to the n, two to three group armies will be dispatched to attack the British colonies.


    The 3rd Army, with the assistance of the navy, willnd in South Africa, and then attack all the way north, prating the whole of Africa. Britain no longer has many troops in Africa. Although there are still some indigenous troops, theirbat effectiveness is not strong. A group army, with the support of the navy, would not have much problem defeating the British army in Africa.


    The 8th Army willnd in Egypt, then attack Dongdong, and go all the way to India through the Middle East. If necessary, the 4th Army will also participate in this offensive to ensure that all the British colonies can be taken.


    In addition, the Imperial Marines will alsounch an attack on the British Straits Settlements.


    Qin Tian approved this battle n. In his opinion, the attack on the British colony would not be a big problem. Although Britain fled to Canada to survive. But their armies are basically gone. Even hastily forming an army in the colonies to fight against the Germans. However, it is impossible for those mobs to resist the powerful German army no matter how you look at it. The powerful German army is enough to crush them.


    Qin Tian didn''t let the army attack immediately. No matter what, they just finished the European war, and they also need time to rest and reunite with their families and so on.


    So, Qin Tian can get the army ready to attack in February and March next year.


    Next, Qin Tian focused on military reform. Although, the strength of the current German army is number one in the world. However, Qin Tian did not be proud because of this. He knows that the next few decades will be the time when technology advances by leaps and bounds. This will have a huge impact on the army and war. If the German army cannot seize this opportunity and be stronger, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to say whether Germany can win the next war. If Germany is defeated because of this, then all previous efforts will be in vain.


    The giants of the Imperial Army and Navy are also very aware of this. In fact, everyone has already expected it. After the war, it is naturally impossible to keep so many troops. Otherwise, it will be a huge burden on the country''s finances.


    As far as the military system of the German army is concerned, this has always been the case. In times of peace, only a small standing army is kept. When the war breaks out, use the efficient mobilization mechanism to mobilize a sufficiently strong force in the shortest possible time. Germany is very familiar with this set.


    The generals are not unfamiliar with this. So they have no problem with disarmament or not. Of course, they also believe that the territory of the empire has now expanded, and there are still arge number of overseas colonies. Even in order to preserve these interests, the size of the empire''s army should be a little stronger than before the war broke out.


    On November 24, Imperial Emperor Qin Tian presided over a military reform conference at the General Staff.


    "Everyone, in the past wars, the Imperial Army, Navy, and Army Air Corps made great efforts to win the war for the Empire. At the same time, they also made great sacrifices. Without the desperate fighting of the army, we are It is impossible to win this war!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    The generals present here all looked happy. It is undoubtedly their honor that the Emperor of the Empire is well aware of their achievements.


    "However, although the Empire won this war, the Empire''s military strength has always been considered the number one in the world. However, everyone must not becent because of this. Otherwise, the current fate of the British Empire is a lesson from the past!" Qin Tian reminded. He didn''t want his marshals and generals to be supercilious. In that case, he would have to worry about whether Germany could win the next war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions, Qin Tian continued: "The ultimate goal of military reform is only one, and that is to further enhance the military power of the empire. Only in this way can the empire win and defend our world in future wars." The position of the overlord!"


    "Your Majesty, the army supports your majesty''s military reform. No matter what kind of request your majesty has, the army will ept it!" Marshal von Tifalkenhain expressed his position on behalf of the army.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy is the same!" Marshal von Tirpitz also said.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert''s Army Air Force naturally has no objections. After all, the Army Air Corps is about to change into the Air Force. The current scale cannot be reduced, it will only expand further. Therefore, he doesn''t have to worry about being disarmed or anything like that.


    Qin Tian nodded. With his current prestige, no one in Germany can question any of his decisions. Even these military giants can only obey his orders.


    "Everyone can understand this, it is naturally the best." Qin Tian is still very satisfied with everyone''s performance. This proves that his control over the imperial army is very good.


    "Next, let''s start announcing the reform n for each military branch!" Qin Tian continued.


    First of all, it is naturally about the reform of the Imperial Army. In any case, the Army is the big brother of all German military services. No matter in terms of the size of the troops or the strength, this is well deserved. After all, for a long time, Germany and even the former Kingdom of Prussia were founded by the army. Without a strong army, the Kingdom of Prussia might have been destroyed, let alone unify Germany and now dominate the world.


    The second is the reform of the Imperial Navy. Although the Imperial Navy was establishedter than the Imperial Army, it has be truly number one in the world after defeating the Royal Navy that has dominated the world''s oceans for hundreds of years. Under such circumstances, the reform of the Imperial Navy is undoubtedly very important. The most fundamental point is that the reform of the Imperial Navy must not damage the strength of the Imperial Navy. Only in this way can the overseas interests of the empire be guaranteed.


    Finally, it is about the Imperial Army Air Forces. The Imperial Army Air Force will officially change its name this time, be independent from the army, be the Imperial Air Force, and be the third independent military branch of the German Empire.

 Chapter 830: Army reform (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The reform of the imperial army will first be the reform of the military system. Among the various units of the army, the two establishments of army and brigade will be abolished, and the formation of group army, division, regiment, battalion,pany, toon, and squad will be directly adopted!" Qin Tian Said.


    The previous establishment made themand response of the troops very slow. After eliminating these two establishments, the formation of the troops will undoubtedly be tter. With the continuous development ofmunication technology, this will make the army''s response faster. This will be very effective in future operations.


    Regarding this, the generals of the Imperial Army did not object. They had already expected that Qin Tian would do this. After all, the 8th Army of the Imperial Army is like this. It''s just that the 8th Army canceled the organization of the brigade before, and this time it went a step further and directly canceled the organization of the army.


    In addition, there is nothing wrong with changing the legion to the group army. It is just that the name has changed, and everything else is still the same.


    ording to the new establishment of the army, a group army of the Imperial Army consists of 10 infantry divisions and one armored division, plus other troops directly under the group army, with a total strength of 200,000 troops.


    In this case, some existing legions of the Imperial Army will have to be reduced. For example, the total strength of the First Army is as high as 360,000, and the total strength of the Second Army is also as high as 280,000. All redundant troops need to be dismantled.


    However, in Qin Tian''s reform n, the imperial army''s establishment is as high as 12 group armies, if these group armies are full. In other words, there are as many as 2.4 million people in these 12 group armies alone. Compared with the standing force of the German army before the war, this is a full three times.


    If logistics, military police, and other nonbatants are counted, the total strength of the army may not be less than three million. Compared with the current size of the army, this is notrge.


    The generals of the Imperial Army burst intoughter when they saw such a reform n. Originally they thought that Qin Tian would ask the army to disarm, and if they could save more than one million people, it would be God''s blessing. But what they didn''t expect was that Qin Tian paid more attention to the army than they imagined, and actually reserved so many people for the army. This undoubtedly made them very satisfied.


    The only person who was unhappy was probably the Prime Minister Bilo who represented the cab at this military meeting. The size of the army alone has reached nearly 3 million people. If the navy and the soon-to-be-established air force are added, the total size of the German army cannot reach 4 million people! You know, the total poption of Germany is only about 50 million people. The scale of such troops is really too big.


    At the same time, maintaining arge number of troops means that military spending will soar. This is not a good thing for Germany''s finances.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t the size of the army too big? There are 12 army groups, 2.4 million people. Including other civilian personnel, the total strength may exceed 3 million, right?" Prime Minister Bilo put forward his opinion. .


    Suddenly, all the generals of the army looked at Prime Minister Biluo fiercely. If eyesight could kill, then Prime Minister Biluo would be riddled with holes!


    "Your Excellency, these group armies will not remain at full strength during peacetime. Except for troops stationed overseas and armored troops, each army will only retain about 60% of its strength. Once a war breaks out, only It will be full." Qin Tian exined.


    Although Qin Tian wants to further expand the power of the German navy, he will not resort to military action. It would be inappropriate for Germany, which has a poption of just over 50 million, to maintain an army of 4 million all year round.


    But even if 60% of the troops are retained, the total strength of the German Army may be close to two million. However, this is much better than the Army''s total strength exceeding three million men. Germany''s financial pressure can finally be eased. Of course, Prime Minister Bilo also knew that after the empire won the war, its territory and sphere of influence had been further expanded. To defend these interests also requires arge number of troops. Therefore, the size of the army has risen to two million, which is not too much for the current German Empire.


    As for military expenditure, although it will increase a lot. However, as Germany''s financial resources continue to increase, ensuring the expenditure of these troops will not be a big problem. After all, with so many colonies avable for exploitation and oppression by Germany, is it afraid that there will not be enough funds to support the army? India alone, if it can be won, the ie obtained will be enough to guarantee the expenses of the German army! Not to mention there are many more colonies.


    The generals of the Imperial Army have no objection to this. It is customary for the army to remain understrength when it is not in war. Besides, the current military strength is much higher than before the war broke out. What is there to be dissatisfied with?


    "The reform of the army is not only in terms of organization, but also in other aspects. In the next ten years, the army will further increase the number of trucks, armored vehicles and even tanks, and further improve the level of mechanization of the troops." Qin Tian then proposed Require.


    Although, Qin Tian knows that in this era, it is simply unrealistic to develop the German army into a mechanized army. Money and technology alone can''t make it happen. However, there should be no problem in achieving motorization within ten years! As long as this goal can be achieved, the German army will be able to beat any enemy on the future battlefield.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" A group of army generals replied one after another.


    They are on the battlefield, and they have already seen the power of armored forces. Naturally, there is no doubt about increasing the number of tanks and armored vehicles. As for the trucks, that''s also very important. If all the troops can be transported by trucks when they are marching, the marching speed of the troops will be amazing. Among other things, when chasing the enemy, it is difficult for the enemy to escape. Of course, the prerequisite is that the road conditions must ensure that the truck can drive.


    For the German Army, a squad of troops and equipment can be transported by one truck. There is even excess capacity to transport war supplies. This will undoubtedly strengthen the logistic support capability of the troops.


    With Germany''s financial and industrial strength, it will not be too difficult to achieve this in the next ten years. After all, Germany is now rich and powerful.


    In addition to this, there are other reforms that Qin Tian requires the Army to gradually implement in the future.

 Chapter 831: naval reform

    For the reform of the Army, Qin Tian put forward specific requirements, and the next affairs were handed over to the Army Department and the Army General Staff. Qin Tian believed that Marshal von Falkenhain would do all of this well.


    Although, Marshal von Falkenhain is not young anymore. But ording to the usual practice, there is no problem at all in working for another ten or eight years. Plus his physical condition is rtively good. So Qin Tian believed that within the next ten years, Marshal von Falkenhain would be able topletely reform the army ording to his requirements.


    After the army, it is the turn of the navy.


    "The Imperial Navy deserves to be number one in the world in terms of scale andbat power. However, we have to admit that with the development of technology, arge number of warships in the Imperial Navy are no longer suitable for future naval battles!" Qin God said.


    The admirals of the Imperial Navy present all had a gloomy look in their eyes. They already knew what Qin Tian meant through other channels. They also knew that what Qin Tian did would only make the German navy stronger. However, dmissioning so many capital ships at one time still made them feel a little ufortable.


    "Among the capital ships of the Imperial Navy, in addition to five ''King-ss'' battleships, five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers and three ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers Other than that, the rest are all retired!" Qin Tian said.


    This time, there are only 16 capital ships left in the Imperial Navy. Of course, even so, the strength of the Imperial Navy is still well-deserved number one in the world. These battleships are all powerful battleships equipped with 380mm main guns of 50 times the caliber. No country canpete with the German Navy.


    "Your Majesty, after the reduction of the Imperial Navy, the strength is still the number one in the world. However, if we want to ensure the interests of the Empire overseas, it seems that it is not enough!" Marshal Count von Tirpitz reminded.


    After all, the empire''s current overseas colonies are all over the world. To ensure the safety of these overseas colonies of the empire, the strength of the imperial navy must be fully enhanced.


    Didn¡¯t the British Empire painstakingly build the world¡¯s most powerful navy in order to ensure the safety of its vast overseas colonies? It''s just that the strength of the British navy is a bit bad, and it was beaten all over the ce by the German navy. lost heavily.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I am very aware of everyone''s concerns. However, retiring those outdated capital ships does not mean that the strength of the Imperial Navy will be weakened. Everyone should be very clear that the main force of naval warfare will no longer be the main force. It is an aircraft carrier. Now, we already have two "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carriers, and four "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers have also entered service. These six aircraft carriers alone have already increased the strength of the Imperial Navy That''s a lot. In the future, the Imperial Navy will build more and more powerful aircraft carriers."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the admirals present replied. Of course they are very clear about the strength of the aircraft carrier of the Imperial Navy. Being able to build more aircraft carriers is also very guaranteed to enhance the strength of the German Navy.


    "In addition, there is another good news to tell everyone. Although, the Imperial Navy will not build capital ships from now on. However, we captured many unfinished capital ships in the UK. After the defeat of the Royal Navy, in order to It took a lot of painstaking efforts to find a chance to defeat the Imperial Navy again." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    After the Royal Navy lost to the German Navy in the first decisive battle, Churchill, who was still the Minister of the Navy, presided over the new warship construction n. Including strengthened defenses, the "New Iron Duke" battleship and the new "George V" battleship equipped with 381 mm main guns, and the "Lion ss" battleship equipped with 406 mm main guns. Each of these three tiers of battleships has four ships, for a total of 12 ships.


    After the British Royal Navy has tasted the bitterness, it is painful to learn from it. These redesigned battleships have strengthened their defenses. Due to the shortage of resources, these battleships fell before the British maind waspleted. Therefore, these warships fell into the hands of Germany. Among them, the "New Iron Duke" battleship is progressing the fastest, and 70% of its construction has beenpleted. The "New George V" and "Lion" battleships were much slower.


    In addition to the 12 battleships of the three levels, the British Navy also has ns to build ten advanced battlecruisers of the three levels. The "Prestige-ss" battlecruisers and the "Glory-ss" battlecruisers are equipped with 381mm main guns, while the "Hood-ss" battlecruisers are equipped with 406mm main guns. None of these battlecruisers were able to bepleted, and the progress was different. Now, they have all fallen into the hands of Germany.


    "Everyone, these are 12 battleships and 10 battlecruisers. Since the British have already helped usplete part of the construction, we naturally don''t let it go. We can build on these battleships and battlecruisers. Improve, and then serve in the Imperial Navy. I think this will further enhance the strength of the Imperial Navy!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, this is really great!" Marshal Count von Tirpitz smiled all over his face.


    The other admirals also had red faces. Being able to get another 12 battleships and 10 powerful battlecruisers will further enhance the strength of the German Navy. Although many warships have been dmissioned before, they are nothingpared to the newly acquired warships.


    After all, the warships that were dmissioned before were all equipped with 305mm or 343mm main guns. Now these warships are equipped with 380mm and 410mm main guns, which are more powerful.


    The battleships of the British Navy customarily use 381mm main guns and 406mm main guns. The German Navy used 380mm main guns and 410mm main guns.


    So, improvements will be made on these ships of the British. At the same time, the main gun produced by Germany is installed. Of course, this will have a certain impact on the performance of the battleship. But German engineers will try to eliminate these adverse effects as much as possible. Among other things, just by acquiring these warships, the German Navy will be able to save a lot of money.


    Once these battleships are in service, the German Navy will have 22 battleships and 16 battlecruisers again. With a huge scale of up to 38 capital ships, it has be the most powerful navy in the world. Of course, regardless of size or strength, it is the most powerful.

 Chapter 832: five fleets

    Although, the trend of aircraft carriers bing the main force in naval warfare is unstoppable. However, aircraft carriers cannotpletely rece capital ships at this stage. In many specific battlefields, the role of capital ships is still irreceable.


    Moreover, among the generals of the German Navy, many people are still believers in giant ship cannons. It is obviously unrealistic to cancel the battleship at once. What''s more, in the minds of many people, capital ships are still a symbol of strength.


    With these capital ships, the German Navy will be even stronger.


    "The British''s four ''New Iron Duke-ss'' battleships, named ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, four ''New George V-ss'' battleships, named ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, four ''Lion ss'' battleships named ''Caesar-ss'' battleships! Three ''Prestige-ss'' battlecruisers named ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Glory-ss'' battlecruisers named ''Moltke-ss'' battleships The four ''Hood-ss'' battlecruisers are named ''Brandenburg-ss'' battlecruisers!" Qin Tian continued.


    Qin Tian directly changed the names of the 12 battleships and 10 battlecruisers obtained from Britain. All used the names of the retired battleships and battlecruisers of the German Navy this time, even including the names of the first-ss pre-dreadnought ships built by the German Navy.


    The strength of the German navy has not only not been weakened by the retirement of arge number of capital ships, but has been strengthened by the addition of arge number of warships obtained from the United Kingdom.


    "In addition to these capital ships, the Imperial Navy will continue to build aircraft carriers in the next ten years. The current aircraft carriers carry too few fighters. Moreover, the performance of the carrier-based aircraft is not strong, and can only carry medium-sized aviation torpedoes. That''s all. The dive angle of the bomber is not big enough to hit the target urately. When our carrier-based aircraft can drop heavy torpedoes and dive and drop bombs at arge angle, our carrier-based aircraft force can be regarded as truly powerful. Combat capability. In addition to the current six aircraft carriers, in the next ten years, the empire will build three tiers of 12 aircraft carriers. Once these aircraft carriers arepleted and put into service, the strength of the imperial navy will truly be considered unrivaled in the world!" Qin Tian said. He has always believed that capital ships are only the main force of the German Navy during the transitional period, even if relying on these capital ships to defeat the mighty British Navy. However, it still couldn''t change Qin Tian''s emphasis on aircraft carriers. He believes that in the next naval battle, the aircraft carrier will be the real protagonist.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Count Tirpitz and other naval generals replied excitedly.


    Ten yearster, the Imperial Navy will be a powerful navy with 22 battleships, 16 battlecruisers and 18 aircraft carriers. They believe that such strength is enough to make the German navy dominate the world''s oceans.


    "Before, the main force of the Imperial Navy was always within the High Seas Fleet. It can be said that the High Seas Fleet is the Imperial Navy. But now, as the empire''s sphere of influence expands to the whole world, and all capital ships are ced in the High Seas Fleet, it has It¡¯s unrealistic. The empire must have multiple powerful fleets deployed around the world to safeguard the empire¡¯s global interests!¡± Qin Tian said.


    Admiral Reinhardt Scheer,mander of the High Seas Fleet, looked a little unnatural. Dispersing the main force of the navy among several fleets will undoubtedly weaken his influence. However, Admiral Reinhardt Scheer knew that this was an inevitable development of the German Navy, and no one could stop it. If you forcefully stop it, you will only be crushed to pieces.


    Fortunately, Admiral Reinhard Scheer will seed Earl Tirpitz as the Minister of the Navy next, and it has be a certainty. Marshal Earl Tirpitz is sixty-six years old. At this age, it is time to retire. Admiral Reinhard Scheer was only 52 years old, and he was in the prime of life.


    "Your Majesty, how many fleets does the Imperial Navy need to disperse into?" Marshal Earl Tirpitz asked.


    "First of all, the empire and the eastern Antic region need a fleet to maintain the safety of the empire. The Antic also needs to have a fleet to deal with the United States and the British who fled to Canada. Ensure the safety of the empire''s routes in the Antic. The Mediterranean is an important channel formunication between the East and the West. At the same time, the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and us is getting worse. Therefore, we also need to have a fleet in the Mediterranean. In the Indian Ocean, India is about to be the most important overseas colony of the empire. Plus The colonies of the Empire in Africa and Australia, the entire Indian Ocean is surrounded by the Empire. The Empire also needs to deploy a fleet in the Indian Ocean. Simrly, in the Pacific Ocean, the ind countries and the Empire are against each other. The Empire is in the Pacific region, especially the Pacific Ocean The Central and Southwest Pacific have huge interests. The Imperial Navy must also have a strong force there to deal with the inders. It can even cross the Pacific Ocean and pose a threat to the west coast of the Americans!" Qin Tian put his own Idease out.


    The admirals present all frowned. Dispersing the main force of the German Navy into five fleets at once is undoubtedly too scattered. Of course, even so, each fleet of the Imperial Navy can rule the roost in the sea area it is responsible for. At least at this stage can rule the roost. Once a war breaks out, the imperial navy can be assembled immediately, thus possessing a strong strength.


    "The Imperial Home Fleet, consisting of 4 ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships and 4 ''Brandenburg-ss'' battlecruisers. The Antic Fleet, consisting of five ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and three ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers The Pacific Fleet consists of five ''K?nig-ss'' battleships and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers, and the Mediterranean Fleet consists of four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and three ''Moltke-ss'' battleships. The Indian Ocean Fleet consists of four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. As for the aircraft carrier, we will make arrangementster! Usually, each fleet is responsible for its own defense zone. Once something happens, Then the Ministry of the Navy will dispatch it." Qin Tian made an arrangement for the power consumption of the five fleets.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The navy''s generals all replied. Everyone looked at Qin Tian with fiery eyes. For nothing else, the German Navy has so many more fleets at once, whether it is the fleetmander or the chief of staff of the fleet, it is worth fighting for!

 Chapter 833: Air Force (seeking monthly ticket)

    The imperial navy was divided into five fleets at once, and the strength of each fleet was roughly the same. The eight capital ships nned by the local fleet are a little more powerful because the n is to use a 410mm main gun. The Mediterranean Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet have one less capital ship and are slightly weaker. However, overall, the strength of each fleet is still very simr.


    How to allocate the aircraft carrier, Qin Tian has not yet figured it out. Because the German Navy now has only six aircraft carriers in total, if each fleet is allocated, then the strength will be dispersed and will not y a big role. The allocation will be made after the number of aircraft carriers owned by the German Navy has been further increased. In this case, it can undoubtedly ensure that the aircraft carrier has a strongbat effectiveness. After all, a single aircraft carrier has extremely limitedbat effectiveness. If a dual aircraft carrier battle group can be formed, thebat effectiveness will increase exponentially. Therefore, it is necessary to wait until the German Navy has at least 12 aircraft carriers before it can be allocated.


    Fortunately,rge-scale naval battles cannot be fought for a while. The German Navy had plenty of time to prepare. With Germany''s industrial strength and economic foundation, when the war broke out, the German fleets were estimated to be very strong. This will make Germany fully capable of winning on various battlefields.


    For example, in the Antic Ocean, the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet can join forces to deal with the Americans and the British. Even the Mediterranean Fleet can provide reinforcements for wars in the Antic Ocean. The Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet can join forces to deal with the ind navies and the US Navy. Thebined strength of the two fleets is already enough to upy a great advantage in the confrontation with the navy of the ind country.


    Regarding the candidates for themanders and chiefs of staff of each fleet, Qin Tian did not make a decision immediately, but was temporarily vacant. After all, the division of the German Navy into five fleets was nothing more than a reform. The reform has not officially started, so naturally there is still a lot of time for revision and adjustment.


    The generals of the imperial navy undoubtedly support the reform of the navy. This can not only make the strength of the German navy stronger, but also allow more people to obtain a higher status.


    "Thest is the Imperial Air Force! The Imperial Army Air Force will be transformed into the Imperial Air Force from now on. General Zeckert will be themander of the Imperial Air Force!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lieutenant General Zeckert replied with excitement. He waited for this day, has waited for a long time. It is undoubtedly a great honor for him to be themander of a new military branch.


    Of course, even though he hasn''t been promoted yet, he believes that he will be promoted from lieutenant general to general soon. Even, it is not impossible to be promoted to Marshal in the future and be Minister of the Air Force! Thinking of this, Lieutenant General Zeckert felt hot in his heart.


    "Although the Imperial Air Force has just begun. However, I have great expectations for the Air Force. Even, in future wars, the Air Force will be a decisive force. Whoever controls the air supremacy will be able to gain the initiative on the battlefield , and even won the war!" Qin Tian continued.


    Although, the Air Force still has a long way to go to realize what Qin Tian said. As far as the aircraft currently equipped by the air force are concerned, they will not be able to realize Qin Tian''s expectations at all. However, as technology advances, more and more advanced aircraft will be invented. This will make the Air Force more powerful.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will definitely do my best!" Lieutenant General Zeckert said.


    Although, maybe even he himself doesn''t quite believe that the air force that Qin Tian said will be the decisive force in future wars. However, Qin Tian''s expectations of him are undoubtedly very high. This makes Lieutenant General Zeckert willing to do his best to achieve this goal.


    "Now, the Imperial Air Force has a total of 12 aviation wings, six fighter wings and six bomber wings. It seems like a lot, but there is undoubtedly a big gap from the truly powerful Imperial Air Force. I hope In the next ten years, the Imperial Air Force will have 20 fighter wings and 12 bomber wings. Among them, there will be no less than 4 long-range heavy bomber wings!" Qin Tian said.


    "Long-range heavy bomber?" Lieutenant General Zeckert undoubtedly heard this word for the first time.


    "Yes, long-range heavy bombers. The bombers equipped by the Imperial Air Force can only attack targets 300 kilometers away. Thebat radius is really too small. And many enemies of the Empire have a veryrgend area. In other words , the empire needs to cross the vast ocean to be able tounch an attack on it. Therefore, heavy bombers with an ultra-longbat radius have be a must. Long-range heavy bombers must be able to attack at least a thousand kilometers or more In addition, the ammunition capacity must be greatly increased. In this case, if we can gather hundreds or even more long-range heavy bombers to attack the enemy''s deep strategic locations, or attack the enemy''s What kind of scene would it be if we bombed an important city andpletely destroyed it?" Qin Tian said.


    Lieutenant General Zeckert''s eyes could not help but shine. What Qin Tian said undoubtedly pointed out a new path for him. He never thought that the war could be carried out in such a way. He even couldn''t wait to build the air force that Qin Tian wanted. The overwhelming long-range heavy bombers bombed the enemy''s important cities, directly blowing them into ruins. Such a strike method can undoubtedly make the enemy pay an extremely heavy price in the war. Even destroy the enemy''s war potential, so that one''s own side can easily win the war.


    "Your Majesty, from now on, the Imperial Air Force will increase investment in advanced aircraft. We will develop more advanced fighter jets and bombers as soon as possible. We will also equip long-range heavy bombers soon!" Zekert said the lieutenant general.


    Qin Tian nodded, he believed that Lieutenant General Zeckert would do all of this well.


    The generals of the imperial army and navy were also shocked by the scene Qin Tian described. Although, they used to regard the Air Force as a little brother who had just joined the army. But if the air force''s strategic bombing can really have such a great power, then the role of the air force in the war is undoubtedly veryrge. Qin Tian''s previous analogy was not an exaggeration at all.

 Chapter 834: Americans requirements (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Time passed bit by bit, and the whole of Germany fell into the carnival of winning the world war. However, the German army and navy will continue to use troops against Britain''s overseas colonies. However, that was a small-scale war after all. It has no impact on the lives of the people in Germany.


    The lives of the German people have also begun to gradually change. The rationing of agricultural products andmodities on the market has been cancelled. As long as they have banknotes, they can buy whatever they want. In addition, due to the impact of the war, Germany''s industrial production is almost in a state of full production. This leaves almost everyone with a job and a lot of money.


    After life improved, the support of the people of the empire for the emperor and the government of the empire naturally continued to increase.


    For the uing military parade in the empire, the people of the empire also exploded with great enthusiasm. Capable people flocked to Berlin or Wilhelmshaven, wanting to see the military parade or ship review in person.


    At the same time, representatives of various countries are also speeding up to Germany. They don''t want to miss this opportunity. Especially those countries that want to hug the thigh of Germany, the new world hegemon.


    US Secretary of State Bryan, as a representative of the United States, traveled to Germany on a warship. He arrived in Berlin on November 12. The reason for such a long time in advance is entirely because he has other matters to start a meeting with the German side.


    Now, the British Isles have fallen, and Germany haspletely controlled the British maind, and even supported three puppet countries in the British maind. Moreover, Germany has signed a peace treaty with the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, which inherited the most important part of the British maind. However, this does not mean that the war is really over. At least, the war between Germany and the British Empire continued.


    Churchill and others fled to Canada and suffered heavy losses. Although they have begun to use the royal wealth to restore their strength. Especially military strength has be their most urgent thing. However, the restoration of military strength is not so easy, and it takes time to umte slowly. And would the Germans give them that much time? This is obviously very difficult. Once the German army crossed the Antic andunched an attack on Canada, the British could not resist it at all. Unless the United States can clearly state its support for the United Kingdom. He even did not hesitate to send military forces into Canada to fight side by side with the British. Only then will it be possible for the British to continue to exist in Canada.


    US Secretary of State Bryan''s trip was under the order of President Woodrow Wilson to negotiate with the Germans. The United States hopes that Germany can abandon the use of force against Canada. Of course, they know it''s very difficult. However, the attitude of the United States must be made clear. This is especially the case when the United States and the United Kingdom have alreadyunched in-depth cooperation. In order to obtain capital capable of confronting Germany, their cooperation with the United Kingdom must continue. Therefore, the United States muste forward to protect the remaining British forces in Canada.


    After Brian arrived in Berlin, he immediately asked to pay a visit to Emperor Qin Tian.


    Although the rtionship between Germany and the United States is getting worse and worse, private confrontation has already begun. However, on the surface, the two sides did not tear each other apart.


    Regarding Bryan''s request, after Imperial Foreign Minister Vacht reported to Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian agreed.


    The next morning, Brian entered the pce and had an audience with the Kaiser.


    "Your Majesty, hello, on behalf of the President of our country, I would like to extend my most sincere greetings to you!" Brian looked respectful, and did not see Qin Tian clearly because of his young age.


    Of course, the current Qin Tian can be regarded as the most powerful person on earth. There is no other person in the whole world who is qualified to despise him.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, please also convey my greetings to President Wilson!" Qin Tian''s face was full of smiles.


    No matter how the rtionship between Germany and the United States is, it still needs to be passable on the surface.


    "Okay, Your Majesty the Emperor!" Brian nodded.


    After the pleasantries, Bryan congratted Germany on behalf of the United States for its victory in this war. Although the United States provided great help to the Allies during the war, even the active naval warships were sold to the British. However, after all, they did not directly participate in this world war. However, it is precisely because of this that the United States has suffered heavy losses.


    First of all, the United States provided arge amount ofbat materials to the Allies. Many of them were given to the Allies in the form of loans. After the defeat of the Allied Powers, it is impossible for the United States to recover those loans. After the defeat, France will definitely not admit it. As for the UK, even if they admit it, they can''te up with so much money!


    Secondly, this war was originally a great opportunity for the rise of the United States. They can make a lot of war money through this war. From this war, a huge amount of wealth was obtained. At the same time, after the European continent ispletely smashed, take this opportunity to rise and be the most powerful country in the world.


    But unfortunately, Germany quickly won this world war, and the Americans didn''t even have a chance to intervene. If they joined the war at the beginning of the war, they might pose a considerable threat to Germany. It may even cause Germany to lose the war. However, when they hadn''t made up their minds, Germany had already won quickly. Moreover, even if the United States joined the war at that time, it might not be able to turn the tide of the war. Under such circumstances, Americans can only pinch their noses to recognize it. Watching Germany win the World War and be the world''s hegemon.


    "Your Majesty, the war between your country and the United Kingdom is over. The British maind has been upied by Germany. The American Republic sincerely hopes that the war wille to an end." Bryan said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned, the Americans seemed to have something to say!


    "Secretary of State, what does the United States mean specifically?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the United States of America does not want war to burn to the Americas!" Bryan said further. When he said that, the meaning was undoubtedly very clear.


    Qin Tian''splexion suddenly turned ugly. At this time, do Americans still want to point fingers at Germany? You know, Germany is now the world''s hegemon. The overall strength of the United States cannot bepared with that of Germany at all. If it weren''t for Germany expending too much power in this war, Qin Tian would have ordered to march to Canada long ago.

 Chapter 835: No peace, no war (seeking monthly ticket)

    There is no doubt that the United States is the well-deserved hegemon in America. Because of the unique geographical environment, the United States has developed very rapidly. After the end of the Civil War, American industry developed by leaps and bounds. Now, the whole of America has be America''s backyard.


    Of course, in South America, Germany''s power is not weak. Germany began topete with the United States long before the outbreak of World War I. It''s just that the United States has an advantage in the Americas because of its geographical advantage.


    "If the Empireunches an attack on Canada, will the United States go to war with the Empire?" Qin Tian sneered.


    "Your Majesty, the Republic of America will not be an enemy of the German Empire. However, I hope that Your Majesty will not underestimate the determination of the United States of America to defend its own interests!" Brian said.


    Even if Germany is now the world''s hegemon, it has the most powerful army and navy in the world. However, the United States is not vegetarian. Although the U.S. Navy is still vigorously building new warships, the strength of the U.S. Army has already developed. The current U.S. Army already has millions of standing troops. The equipment is also much stronger than before. Such a force may not be as elite as the German army. But fighting on the maind, there shouldn''t be much problem if you want to resist the German army attacking across the Antic. After all, the United States has a strong industry and a huge poption base, and its poption of more than 80 million can provide them with millions or even tens of millions of troops. The U.S. government firmly believes that with so many troops, there is no problem in defending the maind.


    Qin Tian squinted his eyes, the arrogance and arrogance of the Americans made him very unhappy. He''d love to kick Brian out if he could. However, this does not help in solving the problem.


    Germany''s scheduled n does not start war against the United States now. Germany has gained too much in this world war. These benefits must be digested before Germany''s strength can further grow.


    Although Germany is very powerful, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat a powerful country like the United States after just finishing a world war. Even, it is very likely that Germany will copse. And the German people obviously don''t want to fight another protracted war. They think the war has been won and it is time to enjoy the fruits of victory. If there is another war, they will definitely bepletely disappointed. In that case, the support of Qin Tian and the German government among the people will inevitably decline as a result.


    "If there is no need, the German army will not attack Canada!" Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said. It is obviously not cost-effective to tear face off with the United States at this time. Therefore, he intends to let the British go first. When Germany integrates and digests the benefits gained in this war in the future, it can find its way back at any time.


    Brian nodded, a smile on his face. The powerful Germany actually backed down, which was beyond his expectation. However, this is undoubtedly a very exciting thing for him. This undoubtedly proves that although Germany is very powerful, it is not invincible. As long as they are a little tougher, they can also make the mighty Germanypromise.


    "However, the empire will definitely upy all the British colonies except Canada. Any obstruction will be crushed to pieces by the empire!" Qin Tian emphasized.


    Brian was nomittal. Although, the United States also covets those colonies of the British. But he knows that the United States has no way topete with Germany. The Germans were certain to win those colonies. If they get involved, it will inevitably lead to an all-out war with Germany. The United States also does not want to really tear itself apart with Germany. The current United States does not have the capital to go to war with Germany.


    "In addition, I don''t want the British to make small moves. For example, sending a fleet to attack the empire''s merchant ships and the like. Once the empire finds out, then the empire will directly attack Canada. If the United States dares to stop it, then go to war!" Qin Tian warned. He believed that after the British fled to Canada, they would not be reconciled. At that time, they will definitely continue to make small moves. Although that does not pose a great threat to Germany, it is undoubtedly quite disgusting!


    "Your Majesty, I will pass on your request to the Canadian side. I believe they will make the right choice!" Brian said.


    Qin Tian nodded and didn''t say much. After a few unnutritious words, Brian said goodbye and left.


    At the meeting that afternoon, Qin Tian conveyed the request of the Americans to the ministers of the empire. Everyone is filled with righteous indignation and enthusiasm.


    "What are the Americans? How dare they threaten the empire?" The Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff von Falkenhain looked angry.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! The U.S. Navy has only two battleships now. Although they still have many battleships under construction. But it will take time. As long as His Majesty orders, the Imperial Navy can take all the coastal cities on the east coast of the United States. Destroy!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz, Minister of the Navy, also said.


    Germany is now the hegemon of the world, with the most powerful military strength. The Americans dare to threaten them. Isn''t that boring?


    "The current empire can no longer fight big wars. That''s why Americans are so unscrupulous!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It is true that the Imperial Navy has the ability to weaken all the coastal cities on the east coast of the United States. However, it is unrealistic to defeat the United States at this point. Among other things, the Americans can arm millions of troops to protect Their homnd. The Empire has to travel thousands of miles across the Antic to attack the United States. This is a huge disadvantage. At least at this stage, it is difficult for the Empire to defeat the United States."


    Qin Tian has a clear understanding of the reality, and has not be arrogant just because Germany has be the hegemon of the world, which makes the ministers very gratified.


    You must know that a young man like Qin Tian''s age will easily lose himself after suddenly gaining power. For example, the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, isn''t that what it looks like?


    "Everyone, there should be no conflict between us and the British who have fled to Canada for the time being. Of course, we will not sign any peace treaties or armistice agreements with them. Our attack on the colonies that originally belonged to the United Kingdom will not Stop. If the British dare to y small tricks, they must resolutely fight back! Let them know that the empire is not something to be lightly humiliated!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied.

 Chapter 836: island prince

    A warship flying the rising sun g sailed into the English Channel. This is a veryrge battleship, with a discement of more than 30,000 tons, making it look like a hill floating on the sea.


    Although the main gun is covered by the gun cover, the thick barrel still indicates how powerful the firepower of this battleship is.


    This battleship is the first dreadnought ship built by the ind nation''s navy itself-the first ship of the "Fuso-ss" battleship "Fuso". This is also the only battleship in the Japanese Navy. The other battleships umted by the ind nation''s navy over the past few decades have all been sent to the bottom of the sea in the decisive battle with the German Navy''s expeditionary fleet. That battle can be said to bring the navy of the ind country back to before liberation. In order to protect the interests of the ind nation, they had to work overtime to build new battleships, which enabled the battleship ''Fuso'' to enter service ahead of schedule. The progress of another battleship ''Shancheng'' has also been greatly improved.


    In addition, with the loan from the United States, the ind navy''s crazy shipbuilding n has already begun. The follow-up "Ise-ss" battleship has also started construction. In order to revive the navy and seek revenge from the German navy, the ind country almost posted all of its old books. If they lose the war, they will lose everything and be paupers.


    A young man stood on the deck of the battleship ''Fuso'', looking at Britain in the distance.


    "His Royal Highness, the sea wind is very strong here, so let''s go to the cabin!" Kato Takaaki, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the ind persuaded.


    The royal family of the ind country has various problems because of the marriage of close rtives. Emperor Meiji had uremia, Emperor Taisho had a bad brain, and Crown Prince Hirohito had inflexible fingers on his right hand and his health was not very good.


    This young man is none other than Hirohito, the crown prince of the ind nation. Although he is only 14 years old. However, his wisdom has been regarded as a symbol of a wise monarch by the ministers of the ind country. Many people think that the ind country will definitely be stronger under his leadership.


    Of course, what they never imagined was that Hirohito would only lead the entire ind country to perish. In another time and space, Hirohito and Daoguo escaped a catastrophe because of the conflicts between the great powers. However, in this time and space, everything is different. In the end, the ind country will definitely be destroyed. Because Qin Tian, ??Emperor of the German Empire, did not want this country to continue to exist in the world.


    "Your Excellency, is there the British Empire?" Hirohito asked the northern horizon.


    Kato Takaaki nodded: "The former British Empire. However, it is now the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales. The former British Empire no longer exists!"


    In Kato Takaaki''s words, there was a trace of regret, but also excitement. It is a pity that such a powerful country as the British Empire was destroyed by the Germans. So, can other countries still fight against Germany? You must know that the British Empire has always been an ally of the ind country before, and the appointment to hold the thigh of the British Empire has reaped a lot of benefits. The excitement is because the British Empire did not look down on the ind country at all, and has always regarded the ind country as a running dog. Kato Takaaki, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, is especially familiar with these aspects. Now, the British Empire no longer exists, but the ind country can continue to exist. Based on this alone, the ind country is undoubtedly stronger than the British Empire.


    "The powerful British Empire has now been split into three countries by the Germans. The Germans really have the ambition to rule the world!" Hirohito said through gritted teeth.


    He is full of hatred for Germany. Just a few months ago, therge coastal cities of the ind nation were all destroyed by the naval guns of the German Navy, causing countless inders to die in the mes of war. Even Tokyo was destroyed by the Germans with naval guns. Not even his bedroom could escape.


    Hirohito will always remember how he was taken to the bomb hole by the waiters when the German shells exploded in Tokyo. At that time, his face was pale and his body was trembling constantly. Even the loincloth was soaked. That''s not sweat, it''s urine! The crown prince of the dignified ind country was scared to pee by the German shelling, and what he said was undoubtedly a big joke. Therefore, Hirohito has always regarded this as the biggest secret in his heart. At the same time, he hated Germany to death.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Germany has be the biggest winner in this world war. They won the war, and they also won the whole world!" Kato Takaaki looked envious.


    The original ind country saw that the situation was not good, and wanted to abandon Britain and report to Germany instead. But s, the Germans refused. Otherwise, they can share the dividends of this war.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal Dongxiang believes that the Empire and Germany will eventually have a battle. Last time we lost. But next time we will be able to win!" Hirohito looked determined.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, we will definitely defeat the Germans and win!" Kato Takaaki said.


    Hirohito¡¯s training since he was a child was militarism *nationalism*. When Hirohito was 6 years old, he entered the Royal Academy, and the dean was General Nogi Nozomi. Last year, Hirohito, who graduated from the Royal School of Learning, entered the Tonomiya Imperial Learning Institute, and the director was Admiral Togo Heihachiro.


    Under the influence and education of such two people, it is naturally obvious what kind of person Crown Prince Hirohito will be.


    However, when Hirohito thought of the power of Germany, he felt a little uncertain. The battleship Fuso under his feet gave him a little confidence.


    Although, he learned from Marshal Dongxiang Heihachiro that the performance of the "Fuso" battleship is slightly inferior to that of the most powerful German battleship. However, the ind navy is building more powerful battleships. He firmly believes that the navy of the ind country will definitely be stronger. Although Germany is very strong, it has too many enemies. Once there is a war in the future, the victory must belong to them!


    The battleship "Fuso" on which the crown prince Hirohito of the ind country arrived in Wilhelmshaven on December 14. When the battleship entered the naval port and saw the huge battleships, Crown Prince Hirohito''s face turned pale. The German Navy''s "Bavaria-ss" battleships, "King-ss" battleships, "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers and "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers and other huge capital ships gave him a great shock. You know, each of these battleships is stronger than his battleship ''Fuso''!


    "Master Amaterasu! Is this the most powerful country at that time?" Hirohito shouted wildly in his heart.

 Chapter 837: humiliation

    "His Royal Highness, Germany is the most powerful country in the world. Their navy, even the Royal Navy of the British Empire, has been defeated by them. Therefore, there is a huge gap between us and them, which is inevitable! The Imperial Navy has begun to rise Go straight to catch up, even if you can''t surpass the German navy, you can still shorten the gap with them!" After seeing the expression on Crown Prince Hirohito''s face, Kato Takaaki knew what he was thinking, and quicklyforted him.


    Hirohito nodded: "The Germans are indeed very strong. However, their enemy is more than the empire. The Americans, the British plus us. After the German navy is dispersed, there is nothing to worry about!"


    "What Your Highness said is very true!" Kato Takaaki saw that Crown Prince Hirohito was not frightened, and nodded in satisfaction. You know, these people also regard Hirohito as the hope of the future of the ind country!


    The battleship "Fuso" entered Wilhelmshaven under the guidance of the guiding ship.


    Hirohito and Kato Takaaki walked down the gangway and came to the pier. However, to their embarrassment, the German side only sent a small official from the Foreign Ministry to meet them. This immediately made Hirohito almost explode with anger.


    Hirohito is young, and he is already at the age of beingpetitive. He thinks that he is the crown prince of an ind country with a distinguished status, and he hase all the way to participate in the German military parade, which is already giving Germany a great deal of face. Due to emotion and reason, Germany should also wee him grandly! However, only a small person was sent to receive him. This clearly did not take him seriously, and did not take the ind country seriously!


    Kato Takaaki''s face is also very ugly, thinking that Germany is clearly pping them in the face. Of course, the ind nation lost to Germany in the previous war. However, they were notpletely defeated. It''s just because the coastal cities were destroyed and they didn''t want to fight any more, so they chose topromise. The current ind country is still one of the most powerful countries today. The behavior of the Germans is simply humiliating them!


    "Your Highness, be patient! This is Germany." Kato Takaaki said.


    Hirohito nodded helplessly, he knew that the strength of Germany cannot be controlled by his temper.


    The people of the ind delegation were sent to the train. Although there will be a ship review in Wilhelmshaven, first there will be a military review in Berlin, and then there will be a ship review. Therefore, delegations from various countries will go to Berlin first, and then to Wilhelmshaven.


    After getting on the train, Hirohito vented his dissatisfaction.


    "Damn it, I''m the prince of the empire, the Germans should send an equivalent person to meet me!" Hirohito was furious.


    "Your Highness, the Crown Prince of Germany is only 4 years old!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "What about the Kaiser''s brothers? There will always be, right? However, they still haven''t sent anyone. This is clearly a humiliation to the empire!" Hirohito was very angry. Germany''s contempt for the ind country made himpletely uneptable.


    "Your Highness, the Germans are indeed very unreasonable. However, for the benefit of the empire, we should not fall out with the Germans!" Kato Takaaki reminded. The ind nation is now in a period of full recovery. If Germany is provoked again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hirohito nodded. Although he was young, he understood what Kato Takaaki meant. That is, let''s write down these things for the time being. After the strength of the ind country is restored, there will be opportunities to find trouble with the Germans.


    After the train arrived in Berlin, the German Foreign Ministry still only sent ordinary officials to receive it. This made both Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki very dissatisfied. However, they did not express much.


    However, when arranging amodation, the original ind delegation should go to the hotel arranged by the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs. However, Crown Prince Hirohito proposed to live in the Japanese embassy in Germany.


    Obviously, Hirohito''s child had a heart attack. Kato Takaaki tried to persuade him, but Crown Prince Hirohito was very stubborn. No way, Kato Takaaki had tomunicate with German diplomats. In the end, the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs agreed to allow the delegation of the ind country to stay in the embassy of the ind country.


    German Foreign Minister Vachter specifically reported this matter to Emperor Qin Tian of the Empire.


    "Hmph! That brat seems to have some personality! But who does he think he is? How dare he be so presumptuous in the empire?" Qin Tian said coldly.


    Of course, Yuren is still a teenager, it would be too much for a man as big as Qin Tian to get entangled with him. However, Qin Tian never had a good impression of the inders. Especially Hirohito, who could be described as a heinous crime in another time and space. If it weren''t for the help of the Americans, he would have been court-martialed long ago. In this time and space, Qin Tian certainly wouldn''t let him be so arrogant again.


    "Your Majesty, shall we teach those inders a lesson?" Wasit asked.


    Wacht knew that Qin Tian didn''t have a good impression of the ind country, so the Ministry of Foreign Affairs despised the ind country delegation, and he did that on purpose. Originally, he thought that the inders would choose to settle down. But I didn''t expect that they would dare to fight back. You know, in the eyes of Wahit, the ind country is nothing more than a defeated country. If it weren''t for being too far away from Germany, Germany would have sent troops to destroy them long ago.


    "Postpone my meeting with the ind delegation until the end!" Qin Tian said.


    ording to the n, Qin Tian will receive delegations from other countries. As for the order of reception, they are often arranged ording to national strength and rtionship with Germany. The current ind country is still one of the most powerful countries in the world. ording to the order, it should be at the front. However, with Qin Tian''s words, the ind country was directly rankedst.


    Hirohito and Kato Takaaki have been staying at the embassy, ??waiting for Qin Tian''s summoning. But they waited and waited, but they were not summoned for a long time. Even those other effects were summoned, but they still disappeared, which immediately made Hirohito and Kato Takaaki a little restless.


    If Qin Tian refuses to summon the ind country delegation before this military parade, then there will be a big problem. This is undoubtedly tantamount to announcing to the whole world that Qin Tian hates the ind country very much. In this case, many countries will surely take this opportunity to add insult to injury. At that time, the situation of the ind country will be very miserable.


    As ast resort, Kato Takaaki had no choice but to go to the German Foreign Office, requesting an audience with Kaiser Qin Tian. But the reply I got was still waiting for the notification. This made everyone in the ind delegation feel even more uncertain. Hirohito was under tremendous pressure because of this.

 Chapter 838: Princes Wrath (ask for monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency, I have already inquired. The Germans ranked usst!" the ind country''s ambassador to Germany Yasuya Uchida reported. As the Japanese ambassador to Germany, he also has his own way of inquiry.


    "Baga! The Germans are bullying too much!" Crown Prince Hirohito was furious.


    Kato Takaaki''s face was also livid. The German side actually ranked the ind countryst in the audience. This is clearly looking down on the ind country, and it is aplete insult to them!


    "Your Excellency, if we leave Germany now and return to the Empire, what will happen?" Hirohito asked in an atmosphere.


    Kato Takaaki''s heart tightened suddenly, he knew that Hirohito was a person who had never been angry. However, although doing so can give a sigh of relief, it will not be of any benefit to the ind country! This is clearly an embarrassment for Germany, and if it fails, the peace that the two countries have finally achieved will be ruined again, or even go to war directly.


    "Your Highness, absolutely not! If we do that, it will give the Germans an excuse to march on us again. Now, the Germans have defeated the British. They have enough troops to use force against the empire. Once the war begins Otherwise, it will be difficult for the empire to defeat them! For the sake of the overall situation, we must be patient!" Kato Takaaki persuaded earnestly.


    "Damn the Germans, they are so unreasonable!" Hirohito trembled angrily. Of course he knew what a mess it would be if he left at this time. However, he was very unwilling.


    "Your Highness, it is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now, the Germans are relying on their strength to humiliate the Empire at will. When the Empire defeats them one day, then we can repay the humiliation we have suffered a thousand times I''m back. I believe that we will be there soon, and we can wait until that day." Kato Gao was obviously very confident.


    Crown Prince Hirohito nodded: "Your Excellency, I understand, I understand what to do!"


    The so-called weak country has no diplomacy, even an ind country can be considered a strong country. However, they were too weak against Germany. Therefore, Germany can still bully them. And all of this, Crown Prince Hirohito could only endure,forting himself to seek revenge from Germany in the future. Other than that, there is no other way.


    Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki did not receive the Kaiser''s summons until the afternoon of December 17.


    The two entered the pce under the leadership of German diplomatic officials.


    "These are the imperial pces of the Germans. They don''t look very good. They can''tpare with the imperial pces of the empire!" Crown Prince Hirohito was very disdainful. In his opinion, apart from a few decent pces, the German imperial pces are not very good at all. As the pce of the most powerful country in the world, it seems too shabby.


    However, Crown Prince Hirohito didn''t say anything. Although he was young, he was still able to distinguish the importance.


    "Respected His Majesty the Emperor, on behalf of His Majesty the Emperor of our country, I would like to extend my most respectful greetings to His Majesty the Emperor!" Kato Takashi was very respectful.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, convey my greetings to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ind Country!" Qin Tian said.


    Afterwards, the two sides said some meaningless scene words ording to the usual practice. Although Qin Tian hated the inders very much, it was not easy to show it at this time. In that case, it would appear too impolite. In any case, he is the emperor of the German Empire, the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, so he still needs to have some face.


    "Your Majesty, the German Empire is the most powerful country in the world. I think the German Empire should set an example for the whole world." Hirohito said.


    "Oh? Your Highness, what do you think the German Empire should set an example?" Qin Tian asked with a teasing smile. He could see that Hirohito was trying his best to show that he was an adult. However, his behavior undoubtedly appeared too naive.


    "Your Majesty, at least the German Army cannot massacre civilians! In the ind country, the German fleet bombarded the coastal cities of the ind country, causing hundreds of thousands of casualties of innocent civilians. Such behavior is really hard to call the demeanor that a big country should have! " Yuren said.


    Qin Tian''splexion turned ugly: "His Royal Highness, are you using me, the German Empire?"


    "Don''t dare, I''m just discussing the facts." Hirohito said.


    Kato Takaaki did not expect Hirohito to be persistent on this issue, so he quickly winked at Hirohito. However, Hirohito didn''t seem to see it at all. Although, every senior official of the ind country gritted his teeth for the Germans'' frenzied bombardment of the coastal cities of the ind country. But for the sake of the overall situation, they had to selectively forget about it.


    "As for the war between the empire and the ind country, I don''t want toment anymore. The reason why the empire dered war on the ind country is entirely because you are to me! I think our peace treaty has written very clearly that the responsibility for the war lies with the ind country, It''s not you! All of this was caused by your greed. If it wasn''t for your own reasons, this war would never have broken out!" Qin Tian said.


    "The ind country did not attack Germany. We attacked the British colony. All of this has nothing to do with Germany. Can Germany bully other countries at will by relying on its strength?" Hirohito asked angrily.


    Qin Tian got a little impatient when asked by Yu Ren, "What? Is the ind country trying to tear up the peace treaty? If that''s the case, then I can fulfill your wish!"


    Yuren was speechless immediately, he absolutely did not dare to answer Qin Tian''s words. Because he knew that if he dared to give an affirmative answer, he would undoubtedly be seeking his own death. That would give Germany an excuse to tear up the armistice treaty and resume war on the ind nation. The current ind country does not have the strength to confront Germany.


    Thinking of this, Hirohito felt very aggrieved. In his view, this is clearly the use of powerful force by Germany to force them. However, they have to bear the burden of humiliation due to their weak national strength.


    "Your Majesty, please calm down, His Royal Highness didn''t mean that!" Kato Takaaki said hastily. He didn''t dare to let Crown Prince Yuren continue to talk nonsense, otherwise, the ind country and Germany might really meet each other.


    "Hmph! You are also the prince of the ind country. Although you are young, I hope you will use your brain when you speak. Otherwise, this will bring disaster to your country!" Qin Tian said contemptuously.


    Hirohito clenched his hands into fists, his nails dug deep into the flesh, even blood came out.

 Chapter 839: Grand Parade (ask for monthly ticket)

    On December 18, 1915, the weather was fine. Although it has just snowed, the temperature is a bit low. However, the snow had already been cleared away. The square in front of the pce gathered people from all over Germany. They all came to visit this military parade admiringly.


    On the rostrum built, Kaiser Wilhelm II, the heads of state and government who went to Germany, as well as the envoys of various countries in Germany, senior military and political officials and celebrities in Germany, sat on it.


    At 9 a.m., Admiral Crook, who served as themander-in-chief of the military parade, reported to Qin Tian that the troops to be paraded were ready. Qin Tian nodded, indicating that the military parade can officially begin.


    The first item of the military parade is the formal speech of Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian did not use the speech draft prepared by the cab, but directly delivered the speech without the script. He praised the contributions made by the German army and people to this war, thanked the soldiers for their hard work and the dedication of the people, and attributed this victory to them. Qin Tian imed that if it were not for their dedication, there would be no victory for Germany.


    Qin Tian also stated that the German Empire is a peace-loving country. Participating in war is nothing more than a passive counterattack. In this case, people in other countries will naturally be disdainful. If Germany is a peace-loving country, how did they get arge number of territories and overseas colonies now? If they hadn''t won other countries, how could other countries willingly cede their territories to Germany and transfer their rich overseas colonies to Germany?


    So, Qin Tian''s future is simply talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    However, the German people bought it! They thought what His Majesty said was really good.


    After Qin Tian finished his speech, the crowd burst into loud cheers spontaneously.


    "Long live the German Empire! Long live His Majesty the Emperor!" The cheers of the people almost resounded through the sky. Qin Tian''s reputation has been further improved.


    Next, Qin Tian sat in a convertible car and inspected the troops under review.


    The troops under review include 14 foot phnxes and other phnxes.


    These soldiers are elites selected from various units. Their faces are firm and their eyes are fiery. Full of loyalty to the Empire and His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Hello, soldiers!"


    Qin Tian''s voice spread far away through the loudspeaker.


    "Hello Your Majesty!"


    "The soldiers have worked hard!"


    "Fight for the Empire!"


    The whole process ispletely in ordance with Qin Tian''s intention. Of course, Qin Tian also referred to the military parade ofter generations in doing so.


    This kind of military parade process made the heads of state of other countries who came to watch the ceremony feel very fresh. Some even decided they could do the same when they returned home.


    Next, it is columnar.


    When the majestic phnx passed the rostrum with neat steps and loud slogans, everyone was shocked.


    Although, countries often hold military parades. However, it has never been as grand as the German military parade. Each phnx isposed of more than two hundred officers and soldiers. Everyone''s pace is the same, which fully demonstrates the discipline of the German military.


    In addition to these soldiers, almost all of them have been on the battlefield. The kind of murderous aura rushing towards the face makes people dare not look directly at it. No one does not think this is a truly elite force.


    12 group armies, each mobilized elites to form a phnx. In addition, the Marine Corps and the Navy each formed a phnx. The logistics force also formed a phnx, a total of 15 foot phnxes.


    After that is the cavalry phnx, although the cavalry has gradually declined. But at this stage, all countries are equipped with cavalry to some extent. More than two hundred skilled cavalry rode through the square, and when they passed the rostrum, they even raised their sabers in salute to His Majesty the Emperor.


    After the cavalry phnx is the artillery phnx. There are 3 artillery phnxes, namely 75mm field artillery phnx, 105mm light howitzer phnx and 150mm heavy howitzer phnx. All the cannons are towed by trucks. The cannons one by one shocked the others a lot.


    "I heard that this is a cannon equipped by an infantry division of the Germans? A total of 54 75mm field guns, 36 105mm light howitzers and 18 150mm howitzers! Such artillery strength is really too strong!" A spectator The military officer said.


    Crown Prince Yuren just heard these words, and he was even more shocked.


    A German infantry division is equipped with so many artillery pieces. In contrast, a division of the Japanese army has more troops than a German infantry division. But the artillery they are equipped with is far inferior to that of the German army. Not only the number of artillery is seriously inferior, but even the caliber of the artillery is far inferior. This allowed him to fully see the gap.


    "After returning to China, we must strengthen the equipment development and construction of the army. Otherwise, if a war breaks out with the Germans in the future, we will not be their opponents at all!" Crown Prince Hirohito made up his mind secretly.


    After the artillery phnx passed, it was the armored phnx. There are only two armored phnxes, one is a tank phnx, and the other is an armored personnel carrier phnx.


    When these steel behemoths passed the rostrum at a slow speed, the delegations from various countries watching the ceremony were even more shocked.


    The armored forces of the German Army are powerful, which is well known to the world. Tanks and armored vehicles have be weapons developed by various countries. The tactics of the armored forces have also be the key research tactics of various countries. Everyone knows that in future wars, if there is no powerful armored force, it will be impossible to fight against the enemy.


    When the armored soldiers passed the rostrum, there was a buzzing sound in the sky.


    Everyone looked up to the sky, only to see 36 F2 fighter jets flying over the rostrum at a slower speed. Then, 18 H1 bombers also flew over the rostrum at a lower speed.


    Everyone witnessed these fighter nes flying over their heads, and the shock they received was beyond words.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, the Germans are too powerful. Not only has powerful infantry, but also has the most powerful armored units. Even the Air Force is number one in the world. Under such circumstances, who can stand against Germany?


    Of course, many countries have secretly made up their minds and must find a way to catch up with Germany. Of course, this was mainly because they were enemies of Germany. If they don''t find a way to develop their own military strength, then what awaits them may not end well.

 Chapter 840: Ship parade (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The military parade was very sessful. Representatives from various countries saw the heroic posture of the German army. They all felt that it was no coincidence that Germany was able to win this world war. Among other things, their army alone cannot bepared with Germany.


    The banquet that night was a joy for both the host and the guests. Especially those small countries have already started the thigh-hugging mode. After seeing Germany''s powerful military power, they all know that Germany''s position as the world''s hegemon can be regarded as secure. At least, for a while, no country can stand against Germany. If they want to continue to mix on the international stage, they have to hug the Germans'' thighs tightly.


    Of course, countries that have enemies with Germany, or are potential opponents, have be even heavier in their hearts.


    On December 19th, Qin Tian and the entire delegation took a special train to Wilhelmshaven, preparing to participate in tomorrow''s ship review ceremony. Although, the military parade has already made countries feel the strength of Germany. However, the ship review style can undoubtedly bring people a more intuitive and shocking feeling. After all, those warships that cost tens of thousands of tons are like floating hills on the sea.


    On the 20th, the Wilhelmshaven Naval Base was already overcrowded. In order for the German people to witness the strength of Germany''s military power, the naval base is specially opened today. German people from all over the country almost crowded the entire naval base.


    At 9 am, the ship review officially began. Admiral Reinhardt Scheer,mander of the High Seas Fleet who was in charge of this ship review, reported to Qin Tian that everything was ready.


    "Then, let''s start!" Qin Tian said.


    ording to the process of the ship review, Qin Tian took the warship to review the warships of the German Navy next.


    Qin Tian boarded the German Navy''s gship "Bavaria" battleship, and began to inspect the German Navy''s warships participating in the ship review.


    Four ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships, five ''K?nig-ss'' battleships, five ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships excluding ''Bavaria'' ''Battleship. Behind them are three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers, three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and two ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. row cruiser. Behind them are some armored cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers.


    In general, there are hundreds ofrge and small ships participating in the ship review this time. Such arge-scale ship review was only done by the British Empire before. Even if other countries want to engage in such a ship review, they are powerless!


    Qin Tian inspected his warships, just like a lion inspecting his own territory. Although, arge part of these warships have decided to retire. However, they undoubtedly contributed a lot to the German Empire''s victory in this war. It can be said that the defeat of the British Royal Navy by the German Navy is undoubtedly a prerequisite for Germany to win this war. If the German navy has no way to win, then what is waiting for Germany will be dragged to death. Even because of Qin Tian, ??Germany became stronger. But it''s just for a little longer. Therefore, Qin Tian attached great importance to the navy. Not to mention that after the victory of the war, Germany''s interests on a global scale still need to be maintained by the navy.


    It took nearly an hour just to review these hundreds of warships. The sailors, dressed in pure white uniforms, lined up on the side of the ship, looking at their emperor reverently.


    Qin Tian''s prestige in the imperial navy is very high. It can be said that almost all the cutting-edge warships of the German Navy are arranged by Qin Tian. This naturally made the marines almost regard Qin Tian as a god.


    After Qin Tian finished his review, it was time to sort out. The warships participating in the ship review passed the rostrum on the dock at a low speed. On the rostrum, representatives from various countries have been waiting eagerly.


    Everyone knows the power of the Royal Navy of the British Empire, but no matter how powerful the Royal Navy is, it was still beaten to the ground by the German Navy. This undoubtedly means that the German navy is even stronger.


    The German Navy did not disappoint these people either, warships like hills passed in front of the rostrum. The kind of pressure that hits the face makes many people tremble with fear.


    "The German Navy is too powerful! It is too strong. The reason why the Imperial Navy will lose to them ispletely inevitable." The power of the German Navy caused a great shock to Crown Prince Hirohito.


    The powerful German navy only dispatched a fleetposed of battlecruisers to the east, and wiped out the entire army of the ind navy. If the German navy sends more warships to the east, the navy of the ind country will not even have the slightest chance.


    However, although Crown Prince Hirohito was shocked, he was not someone who would easily admit defeat. Although Germany is very strong, he believes that the ind nation will eventually win.


    "We are already building a new type of battleship, and we will definitely defeat the Germans in the future!" Crown Prince Hirohito told himself.


    US Secretary of State Bryan also has a very serious face.


    "The strength of the German navy has reached its peak. If the U.S. Navy wants topete with Germany in the Antic Ocean and the world, it must have a stronger navy. Otherwise, we will not be able to defeat the Germans! "Brian felt a lot of pressure.


    Although, he has a very good understanding of the US Navy''s shipbuilding n. But he didn''t think that after the U.S. Navy built those battleships, it would be able to defeat the Germans.


    "It seems that we have to think of other ways." Brian thought secretly. When he saw Crown Prince Karl and Crown Prince Hirohito, he couldn''t help but smile a little more on his face.


    Crown Prince Karl was also shocked by the power of the German Navy. Although, he is very clear about how many battleships the German Navy has. However, that is all data on paper. Now that he has really seen these battleships of the German Navy, he has an intuitive feeling.


    "Compared to the powerful German navy, the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is too weak. Even if it does notpete with the German navy, but to safeguard the interests of the empire in the Mediterranean, the strength of the imperial navy must be further strengthened. Otherwise If not, the consequences will be very serious!" Crown Prince Karl thought secretly.


    If the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire still has a fight, of course, this mainly refers to the number of troops. As far as the navy is concerned, the Austro-Hungarian Empire ispletely iparable.

 Chapter 841: fleet sale

    The ship review conducted by Germany was also very sessful. The German navy fully demonstrated their strength in front of representatives of other countries and the people of the empire. Those huge steel ships undoubtedly represented the powerful force of the German navy, so any country that attempted to confront Germany had to weigh whether they had the strength to confront Germany.


    After the ship review ceremony, the representatives of various countries participating in the ship review ceremony had different ideas in their hearts. Those small countries don''t care about it. Originally, they had to act ording to the face of big countries in international affairs. It''s just that before, it was to look at the faces of the British. Now it''s just looking at the faces of the Germans. But those big countries are different. They are well aware of the strength of Germany, and they know that if they want to challenge Germany, they may have to pay a higher price.


    After the ship review ceremony, the German Navy held a grand dinner at the naval base to entertain representatives from various countries.


    Qin Tian made an appearance at the dinner party, and then left. He needs to discuss with Marshal Earl Tirpitz which warships need to be sold.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, have you discussed with the Navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although, at the military reform meeting, it has been determined that the navy will sell arge number of warships. Moreover, Qin Tian already had a clear statement on which warships to sell. However, the generals of the navy are still a little unwilling to sell so many warships at once.


    "Your Majesty, the generals hope to keep some more warships. For example, those warships equipped with 343mm main guns. If so many warships are sold at once, there will be a big vacuum in the power of the Imperial Navy. After all, we are from the British It will take a lot of time for the warships obtained from the people to actually serve. Even the mostplete warships will take a year. Let alone the other warships." Tirpitz The Earl Marshal said.


    Once arge number of warships are sold ording to Qin Tian''s request, within at least one year, the German Navy will only have 16 battleships left. Although, the number of 16 battleships is quite a lot, and they are all powerful battleships. However, if they are scattered in various fleets, it seems slightly insufficient. After all, the interests that the German Navy needs to take into ount now are on a global scale.


    Qin Tian nodded: "You''re right, this will cause the Imperial Navy''s strength to be empty for a period of time. However, this is not serious. After all, the Empire has just won the World War, and the strength of those enemies of the Empire has been affected. Different degrees of weakening. It is no longer a threat to the empire. Not to mention, in addition to these capital ships, the imperial navy has six aircraft carriers. Even if all other countries add up, it is impossible to be the opponent of the empire .As long as you persist for a year, the Imperial Navy will have battleships in service one after another. By then, the strength of the Imperial Navy will be on the right track and be stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded. He actually agreed with Qin Tian''s point of view. After the war, the German navy was indeed too powerful. In addition, the German Navy will soon have more cutting-edge capital ships entering service, and it would be aplete waste of military expenditure to retain such arge number of capital ships. What''s more, the top leaders of the German Navy know that the future main force of the navy will no longer be capital ships, but aircraft carriers. Only by building more aircraft carriers can the German Navy be stronger.


    Subsequently, Marshal Count Tirpitz appeared in the banquet hall. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of others. After all, although Marshal Count Tirpitz is old, he is the head of the German Navy. Even though everyone thinks that he will retire soon, this does not hinder his influence.


    "Everyone! I''m sorry to disturb everyone!" The words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz reached everyone''s ears through the microphone.


    Everyone stopped talking or dancing, and looked at Marshal Earl Tirpitz, not knowing what he was going to say.


    "Gentlemen! As we all know, the German Empire is a peace-loving country. The war that has just passed has caused the countries involved in the war to pay a heavy price. In this war, there is no winner." Tirpitz The Earl Marshal said.


    After listening to the words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz, many people curled their lips in disdain. Is Germany a peaceful country? From the beginning of German reunification to the present, Germany has fought many wars. Moreover, Germany has won every war. It can be said that without those victories, there would be no strong Germany today.


    Besides, Germany is the biggest winner of this world war. These words of Marshal Earl Tirpitz arepletely ridiculing other countries!


    "The war is over, and the world needs peace. In order to bring peace to the whole world, the German Empire decided to sell a batch of warships. Of course, the price is very favorable. I hope that countries that are determined to build a powerful navy can seize this opportunity." Opportunity!" Marshal Count Tirpitz continued.


    Germany actually wants to sell a batch of warships, which is beyond everyone''s expectations. Still, it''s easy to understand in retrospect. After all, the German navy is strong enough. Selling some warships can save a lot of military expenses.


    "The warships for sale include battleships, battlecruisers, armored cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers. Here, I will only introduce the capital ships we will sell. For other specific lists, interested friends can ask the Ministry of the Navy The capital ships that the Imperial Navy will sell this time include five ''Caesar-ss'' battleships, four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships, and three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers , two ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers!" said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    This can''t help but make many people gasp. They thought that Germany was just trying to make fun of it. But I didn''t expect Germany to be ying for real. There are as many as 13 battleships and 5 battlecruisers for these capital ships for sale alone! With so many capital ships, no country in the world canpete with it except Germany. It can be said that after the sale of these capital ships, the strength of the German Navy has shrunk by nearly half. Of course, they have to admit that even if the strength of the German navy has shrunk by half, no country can confront it at this stage.

 Chapter 842: plot

    "Are the Germans crazy? They actually want to sell so many battleships in one go!" On the special train back to Berlin, Crown Prince Hirohito roared angrily. Of course, the more expression on his face was envy or even jealousy. At present, there is only one battleship "Fuso" left in the Japanese navy to support the scene, but the German navy wants to sell so many capital ships in one go, which will undoubtedly deal a great blow to the Japanese navy.


    You must know that although the "Fuso-ss" battleships and the subsequent "Ise-ss" battleships are equipped with 356mm main guns, their performance is at mostparable to those of the German Navy''s battleships equipped with 343mm main guns. Now, the German Navy is actually going to eliminate those capital ships. Doesn''t it mean that even the capital ships that the German Navy will eliminate are stronger than the most cutting-edge battleships of the ind navy? Such a gap made Crown Prince Hirohito feel a deep humiliation and helplessness.


    "His Royal Highness, the Germans did it just to save money. After they eliminated so many battleships, they will have more military expenses to build more new battleships. Of course, the Germans did this Buying and selling can be regarded as a steady profit without losing money. Their remaining capital ships are all the most powerful capital ships, and the capital ships they will build in the future will inevitably be the most powerful capital ships. Combining these factors, The German navy will only get stronger!" Kato Takaaki said.


    "Baga!" Crown Prince Hirohito could not help cursing.


    The stronger the German navy, doesn''t that mean that it will be more difficult for them to defeat the German navy?


    "People in other countries are not fools, and they will definitely not let the German conspiracy seed!" Crown Prince Hirohito said.


    Kato Takaaki shook his head: "Your Majesty, those big countries probably won''t buy German warships. They are fully capable of building more new-type battleships by themselves. However, those small countries are different. The warships sold by the Germans, the price It should be very cheap. Those small countries do not have the ability to build their own battleships, so buying these second-hand warships from the Germans will be the best choice."


    "Damn Germans! Are we just watching them grow stronger?" Crown Prince Hirohito was very angry.


    "His Royal Highness, the only way is to make ourselves stronger. Other than that, there is no other way." Kato Takaaki said.


    "I believe that the empire will be stronger. At that time, we will be able to defeat the Germans, and we will be ashamed!" Crown Prince Hirohito said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Highness the Prince!" Kato Takaaki nodded.


    The German naval expedition fleet destroyed the main coastal cities of the ind country, causing great losses to the ind country. This has made most inders regard Germany as the enemy of life and death. There are many people who demand that the government and the army suffer from hardships, develop their military power, and seek revenge from the German navy. It is precisely because of this that the ind government has followed the trend and implemented more stringent taxes, trying every means to plunder more wealth from the people of the ind country and use it to develop military power.


    It can be said that in order to defeat Germany and avenge revenge, the current ind country has entered the era of militarism. Even the life of those inders in the lower ss has be very difficult. This made Qin Tian have to admire the tenacity of the inders. If you were a person from another country, I am afraid that you have already started to resist.


    Crown Prince Hirohito and Takaaki Kato had just returned to the Japanese embassy in Germany. Yasuya Uchida, the Japanese ambassador to Germany, reported that the US Secretary of State invited Crown Prince Hirohito and Takaaki Kato to attend a banquet held at the American embassy.


    This German military parade, every country in the world took part in it. This allowed Berlin to gather the heads of state or representatives of many countries. This has fully developed into an international event. This has also be an excellent channel for countries to strengthenmunication and contact.


    "Americans, what do they want?" Crown Prince Hirohito frowned.


    "Your Highness, the empire still needs to rely on the Americans a lot. We cannot refuse the invitation of the Americans." Kato Takaaki said.


    Crown Prince Hirohito nodded. Of course he knew that the reason why the ind nation''s navy was able to start rebuilding was that therge loans from the Americans yed a vital role. What''s more, the ind nation still wants to get more loans from the United States. This makes them almost regard the United States as the God of Wealth. Of course, the intentions of the Americans are also very clear to the inders. However, in order to be stronger in the shortest possible time, they have no other way.


    That night, Crown Prince Hirohito and Takaaki Kato attended the banquet held by the US Embassy in costumes. When they arrived, they realized that the US embassy had invited many people. In addition to envoys and representatives from various countries, important ministers from Germany are also invited.


    U.S. Secretary of State Bryan became the focus of the audience. He clinked sses with one of the guests and told them the strength of the United States and the advantages of American products, hoping to further expand the market for American products.


    In order to improve the sales of American products, senior officials of the US government have tried their best. After all, these senior officials are actually elected by big businessmen. Without the support of the businessmen, they could leave the White House at any moment. This made it an unavoidable duty for them to sell goods for merchants after they came to power.


    Don¡¯t you see that the state visits ofter generations are followed by arge number of business people?


    Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki did not stay long at the banquet, and under the leadership of the American ambassador, they entered a secret room in the embassy. After entering inside, I found that US Secretary of State Bryan was already waiting there.


    "His Royal Highness, Minister of Foreign Affairs, good evening! Sorry, I have to take this opportunity to exchange opinions with you on certain matters." Brian said.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, we can understand. After all, this is the territory of the Germans. It is right to be cautious!" Kato Takaaki said.


    Bryan nodded: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs. The purpose of this military parade held by the Germans must be clear to you, right?"


    "The Germans did this because they had ulterior motives and wanted to promote their powerful force to the world!" Crown Prince Hirohito said through gritted teeth.


    "However, I have to admit that the German military is very powerful! As far as the current situation is concerned, there is no country in the world that can confront them!" Bryan said.


    Emperor Hirohito and Kato Takaaki both had to nod their heads in agreement.

 Chapter 843: Anti-German League (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Germany has no opponents in this world. As they start to digest the benefits gained in this war, they will be stronger and stronger. At that time, there will be no country that can match them confronted," U.S. Secretary of State ine said.


    Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki both looked deeply convinced.


    The colonies that Germany is about to acquire alone are enough to make them salivate. The rich Southeast Asia, as well as India and Australia, etc., undoubtedly do not represent huge interests! Although India and Australia are still under the control of the British Empire, anyone with a discerning eye knows that once the German armyunches an attack, the British cannot resist it.


    How wonderful it would be if those colonies could be acquired by the ind nation! Then, the short board of the ind country''s shortage of resources can be made up for. This will enable the ind nation to take off with its wings and soar into the sky. Although it is difficult to fight for world hegemony, there is no problem at all in dominating the Western Pacific. Thinking of this, Crown Prince Hirohito''s heart seemed to be bleeding.


    "In order to deal with the powerful Germany, we can no longer fight alone. In that case, we will only be defeated by the Germans one by one. We need to unite with other countries to form an anti-German alliance to deal with the Germans together. Only in this way can we win the victory!" Brian continued.


    "An anti-German alliance? This is a good idea." Crown Prince Hirohito said.


    Kato Takaaki also nodded, agreeing with this method.


    Between the ind country and Germany, water and fire are already ipatible. Once Germany continues to grow stronger, the fate of the ind country will definitely be very tragic.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, Germany is too powerful. Even if we unite to defeat Germany, it will be very difficult. If we want to defeat Germany, then we have to further develop our military power. Only then will we have a chance But it is a pity that our strength is too weak, without further support, I am afraid it will be difficult to challenge Germany!" Kato Takaaki said.


    He said that, naturally he wanted to get more support from the United States. The loans given by the Americans have almost be the main source of funds for the ind nation to develop its military power.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, in order to maintain world peace and fight against the evil Germany, the United States of America will definitely continue to provide support to the ind countries. After returning to China this time, I will try my best to facilitate the second batch of loans to the ind countries!" Bryan Said.


    The faces of Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki immediately filled with smiles. With more American loans, they could build more warships and arm more troops. At that time, it is entirely possible to take the entire Southeast Asia and even India and Australia from the hands of the Germans by virtue of geographical advantages. Once sessful, the strength of the ind country will be even stronger. It is entirely possible to fight against Germany.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, in this case, we will be more likely to defeat Germany." Crown Prince Hirohito looked confident.


    In his opinion, as long as the military strength of the ind country is further improved, when other countries go to war with Germany, the ind country will take advantage of the main force of Germany to be dragged in Europe and the Antic Ocean, and take the opportunity to march towards Southeast Asia, India and Australia. In that case, the chances of winning will be very great.


    "In addition to the union of our two countries, we will also unite with the British Empire." Brian continued.


    "British Empire? Is the current British Empire still the former British Empire? Uniting with them will not have much effect at all." Kato Takaaki frowned.


    Many of the colonies they want to upy in the future belong to the British Empire. If it is united with the British Empire, there may be problems with the ownership of those colonies in the future.


    "The British Empire has fallen, but it is undeniable that they still have great advantages in many high-tech fields. Therefore, our alliance with them is very necessary. Besides, our goal now is to defeat the Germany. As for the distribution of benefits after the war, we will talk about itter." Bryan said.


    Brian knows what the inders are worried about. They have always been salivating over the British colonies in Asia. Therefore, the ind countries will definitely be dissatisfied with bringing Britain into the alliance. In fact, the United States also does not want to see the ind countries expand too much in the Western Pacific. In that case, it will also pose a threat to the interests of the United States in the Pacific. Therefore, Americans are also happy to see the post-war ind countries and Britainpeting for those colonies. In that case, the interests of the United States can be guaranteed.


    Kato Takaaki nodded and said no more. Now the Americans are their benefactors. If it is not necessary, it is very uneconomical to offend the Americans. Anyway, it would be impossible for them to spit out the colonies they won during the war.


    "In addition, we should also find ways to bring more countries into the alliance. For example, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, France, the Kingdom of Italy, the Ottoman Turkish Empire, and even Russia!" Brian continued.


    Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki were already dumbfounded.


    "France and Italy have suffered heavy losses in this war. If they join the anti-German alliance, there should be no big problem. The Ottoman Turkish Empire remains neutral in this war. But if they can give them more benefits, they It is also possible to join in. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is an ally of the Germans? How could they join the anti-German alliance?" Crown Prince Hirohito asked.


    "The rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany has be worse and worse. In particr, the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is quite hostile to Germany. Once Franz Joseph I passes away, the alliance between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany will inevitably It will be lifted. At that time, it will be our opportunity to bring Austria-Hungary into our alliance." Bryan exined.


    "If so many countries join the anti-German alliance, then we can definitely defeat the Germans!" Crown Prince Hirohito said.


    Bryan nodded: "As for Bue, we will find a way to get in touch with them. However, it is hard to say whether it will be sessful or not."


    Now, the whole world is wary of Bu Russia, after all, they are all capitalist countries. The purpose of Bu Russia is to overthrow these countries and liberate the enved people all over the world. However, even so, Brian believes that as long as they havemon interests, they can also unite.

 Chapter 844: Hit it off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After Brian finished talking with Crown Prince Hirohito and Kato Takaaki, it was alreadyte at night. Although he was tired, his spirit was very excited. In order to win over other countries to form an anti-German alliance and jointly deal with Germany, he has tried his best.


    Bryan knows that it will be very difficult to defeat Germany relying solely on the strength of the United States. Especially after Germany takes over its vast colonies, it can be expected that Germany''s industrial strength will take off further. At that time, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult for the United States to confront Germany.


    So, if the United States wants to defeat Germany, there is only one way. That is to cooperate with other countries. Try to pull other countries into the anti-German alliance. Only in this way can the United States have the possibility of victory.


    The United States not only regards countries that have enemies with Germany as potential targets that can be wooed. Even other neutral countries, even Bue, which they regard as a devil, are also regarded by them as objects that can be wooed.


    "Come on, invite Crown Prince Karl!" Brian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!"


    Crown Prince Karl of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also the key target that Brian wants to win over. As the victorious country in this World War, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still very powerful. Now their industrial strength is second only to the United States and Germany. The military strength is even stronger than that of the United States. Of course, the more important thing is that the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always been the No. 2 power of the Allies, and it is also a staunch ally of Germany. If Austria-Hungary abandoned Germany, it would be a huge blow to Germany''s prestige.


    What''s more, the Austro-Hungarian Empire borders Germany. If a war breaks out, it can directly attack Germany''s homnd. This will pose a greater threat to Germany.


    Of course, Brian also knew that with the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, once war broke out, it would be impossible to defeat Germany. It is even impossible to resist the German attack. However, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire can hold out for a while, the army of the Anti-German League can attack Germany from other ces. Even, directly borrowed the Austro-Hungarian Empire to go to war with Germany. By that time, even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire is smashed, it will not be a matter of the United States. Anyway, the war was not fought on American soil. In that case, on the contrary, it can relieve some opponents for the United States and ensure that the United States can be the world''s hegemon after the war.


    As for whether Crown Prince Karl will agree to cooperate, Brian is not worried at all. From what I learned from the United States, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is quite hostile to Germany. If it weren''t for the fact that Franz Joseph I was still holding his breath, maybe he would have openly opposed Germany long ago. In this case, it can also fully exin that Crown Prince Karl is already their potential partner.


    Crown Prince Karl was the focus of the banquet, and he is now young. Even though he is already married, as the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he is undoubtedly a one-night stand in the eyes of manydies.


    Although monogamy is practiced in European countries, it is normal for a man to have several lovers. Especially men with high status, they have lovers in groups.


    "Your Highness, Your Excellency the Secretary of State would like to talk to you about something." The US ambassador to Germany whispered to Crown Prince Karl.


    Crown Prince Karl nodded, and then he got out of the flowers and followed the US ambassador to Germany to the secret room.


    "I''m sorry, Your Royal Highness, to bother you!" Brian looked very humble.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, you are too polite." Crown Prince Karl said with a smile.


    Although Crown Prince Karl is a bit arrogant, he also thinks about many problems very simply. However, he is definitely not a fool. Even Crown Prince Karl has always had a strong sense of crisis. Otherwise, he would not have always hated Germany.


    Austro-Hungary is the subject of the Austrian Empire, and the Austrians are as much Germanic as the Germans. Even thenguage is the same. This made Crown Prince Karl always worried that after Germany became stronger, it would annex the Austrian Empire, and even swallow the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. In this case, the rule of the Habsburg dynasty maye to an end. This has always been what Crown Prince Karl tried his best to avoid. He didn''t want to be a king of subjugation.


    Crown Prince Karl also knows very well that it is difficult to confront Germany with the power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire alone. They need more allies. Only in this way can Germany be defeated. The United States on the other side of the ocean is undoubtedly a very powerful country. Although the overall national strength is not as good as Germany, it is definitely stronger than the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Crown Prince Karl is already thinking about how to get on line with the United States. It''s just that before he really became the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, some of his names were not justified.


    This time, Brian held a banquet, and he immediately decided to attend. The reason, of course, is to take advantage of this opportunity to contact the Americans.


    Unexpectedly, the Americans also had the same idea. This made Crown Prince Karl feel like the two hit it off.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you think of Germany''s military parade and ship review this time?" Bryan asked.


    Crown Prince Karl raised his eyebrows, and then said: "The Germans have fully demonstrated their strong military strength. I have to admit that the German military strength is indeed very strong. At least,pared with it, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is far away. Far worse! Even, I don¡¯t have the courage to confront Germany anymore.¡±


    "His Royal Highness is joking. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is a staunch ally of Germany. The two countries will only cooperate all the time. How can you confront? That is simply impossible!" Brian said with a smile.


    Crown Prince Karl nced at Bryan, then shook his head: "Yes, Austria-Hungary and Germany are now allies. However, the ambitions of the Germans are endless. As their strength bes stronger, they will Can we tolerate another big country around us? That is almost impossible. Therefore, we have to prepare early. Otherwise, the only way to wait for the Austro-Hungarian Empire is to perish!"


    Brian nodded, he knew what Crown Prince Karl said was true. After all, if it were the United States, it would not allow a big country to appear around it. This is why the United States has been sparing no effort to suppress Mexico. Almost all the territories in the western United States were snatched from Mexico. Once Mexico bes stronger, no one can guarantee whether they will find the Americans to find their way back.

 Chapter 845: Crown Princes request (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, you should be clear. The rtionship between the United States of America and Germany is also very tense. It can even be said that there is only one step away from the outbreak of war. Therefore, I think that the rtionship between the United States of America and the Austro-Hungarian Empire is We can cooperate. After all, we have amon enemy." Brian said.


    Crown Prince Karl nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency, Secretary of State. Germany is ourmon enemy. As long as Germany continues to exist, or even bes stronger and stronger, it will not benefit us at all."


    The Americans offered to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and Crown Prince Karl was naturally 10,000 willing. At the same time, he is also considering what kind of demands he should make to the Americans if he wants to cooperate with them. After all, Americans are notoriously rich.


    "Your Highness, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire is willing, we can form an alliance with other countries that have the will to oppose Germany to form an anti-German alliance. In this way, we can unite and deal with Germany together. If many countries unite, defeat The possibility of Germany will undoubtedly be very high!" Bryan said.


    "The anti-German alliance? Is it the same as the anti-French alliance a hundred years ago? This is a good way. Which countries are willing to participate?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    Crown Prince Karl also believes that dealing with Germany is definitely not something that a certain country can do. It takes everyone to unite together. Only in this way can sess be possible.


    "His Royal Highness, besides the United States of America and the British Empire, the countries that have clearly joined the anti-French alliance are ind countries. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire can join in, our strength will be even stronger. The possibility of defeating Germany Sex, it''s going to be bigger," Bryan said. He undoubtedly hoped that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would join in.


    "The United States is the second most powerful country in the world after Germany. Although the British Empire has lost its homnd and is about to lose most of its colonies, the foundation still exists. Although the ind country has just been defeated by Germany, it is also a powerful country. These powerful countries united, It is enough to confront Germany. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is also willing to join it. However, your Excellency should be very clear that although I am the Crown Prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But such a major event is obviously not something that I can decide alone. Moreover, I can almost Certainly, the important ministers of the empire will definitely object." Crown Prince Karl said with some helplessness.


    Bryan nodded: "His Royal Highness, I can understand. After all, the Austrian Emperor is still alive. The Austrian Empire is still in the hands of the Austrian Emperor. However, I believe that His Highness should not be able to ascend the throne for long."


    Crown Prince Karl didn''t say much, he was naturally looking forward to bing emperor as soon as possible. However, the prerequisite is the death of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria. Looking forward to the death of the emperor of one''s own country, I''m afraid it''s not good.


    "His Royal Highness, if you ascend the throne and be emperor, the Austro-Hungarian Empire should be able to join the anti-German alliance?" Bryan asked.


    Crown Prince Karl showed a hint of embarrassment on his face: "The Austro-Hungarian Empire is next to Germany. If we join the anti-German alliance, we will definitely be hit by them with all their strength. It may even detonate a war. In that case, it will be quite disadvantageous to us! "


    Crown Prince Karl still doesn''t have the courage to really tear himself apart with Germany. He knew very well that Germany''s military power was too strong, and it was impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to resist the German attack. Therefore, if you openly tear your face with Germany, it is no different from courting death.


    "Your Highness, once Germany really dares to use force against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, other countries in the Anti-German Alliance will definitely support you. We will not only attack Germany in other ces, but also send reinforcements to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In the case of Austria-Hungary Although there is a certain gap in the strength of the empirepared with Germany. However, it should not be a big problem to resist for a period of time. By then, our reinforcements have entered the Austro-Hungarian Empire. With the strength of the anti-German alliance, There''s absolutely no problem beating Germany!" Bryan said.


    Crown Prince Karl is not a fool. He knows that once they really go to war with Germany, I am afraid that these countries will indeed dere war on Germany. However, the ce where they attack will definitely not be the maind of Germany, but the colonies of Germany. They can be said to covet the German colonies. At that time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will hold back the main force of Germany, but they will take advantage of it behind. Wouldn''t that make the Austro-Hungarian Empire a fool? Such a thing, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would not do it.


    What''s more, once the war is carried out on the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will pay a heavy price for it. Crown Prince Karl is not that stupid, he is willing to watch his country be shattered into scorched earth.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still too weakpared to Germany. If our military strength can be further strengthened, then we have the strength to fight against Germany!" Crown Prince Karl said.


    Brian is not an idiot either, he knows that Crown Prince Karl is taking this opportunity to raise conditions. This was what he expected. If Crown Prince Karl doesn''t mention conditions, it will make him feel strange. Because that''s really unreasonable.


    "His Royal Highness, if there is anything the United States of America can help, you can just ask. For your allies, the United States of America will always do its best to help!" Bryan said.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, then I will be straightforward. Given that Germany''s military power is too strong, we need a loan to develop our military power!" Crown Prince Karl said.


    Brian breathed a sigh of relief. Crown Prince Karl would ask for a loan, which did not surprise him.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire also gained a lot of benefits in this war. From the Italians, a sum of war reparations was obtained. However, because of the suppression by Germany, that loan was not even enough to make up for the losses of the Austro-Hungarian Empire during the war, let alone use war reparations to develop military power. Not to mention, the Balkans acquired by the Austro-Hungarian Empire in this war and the Italian colonies in East Africa have always faced endless resistance from the locals, which made the Austro-Hungarian Empire devote a lot of energy. In addition, the domestic contradictions in the Austro-Hungarian Empire have be more and more acute, and these require money. This has made the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s finances beyond its means, let alone the development of its military power. Without external support, the military power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will only be weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 846: use each other

    "His Royal Highness, the United States of America can provide a low-interest loan of 100 million US dors to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. What do you think of it?" Bryan asked.


    "100 million dors?" Crown Prince Karl burst into ecstasy. 100 million US dors is already equivalent to 400 million marks. If it is used to build battleships, several new battleships can be built. Of course, Crown Prince Karl''s appetite is more than that.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, a loan of 100 million dors is too little, right? As far as I know, the loans you have provided to ind countries are definitely more than that. You must know that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is at the forefront of confrontation with Germany. Once we join the anti-German coalition, it means that we will tear ourselves apart from Germany. Without a strong military force as a guarantee, our security cannot be guaranteed. Therefore, we have more money for military Construction. We not only need to build a strong army, but also a strong navy!¡± said Crown Prince Karl. It''s hard toe across a **** of wealth like the United States. If you don''t want to get more benefits from the Americans, it will be a failure. What''s more, the Americans are rich and powerful, and it is only natural to get more benefits from them.


    Besides, don¡¯t the Americans want the Austro-Hungarian Empire to serve as their bridgehead against Germany? Then naturally enough price needs to be paid for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to see real benefits. Otherwise, the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were not fools, so how could they do it?


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness. I will discuss it with His Excellency the President. However, I personally think that there should be no big problem in providing a loan of 200 million U.S. dors to the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Bryan said.


    "Two hundred million dors?" Although, this is not a small amount. However, Crown Prince Karl still felt that it was not enough.


    "His Royal Highness, this is just the first batch. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire officially joins the Anti-German Coalition, I guarantee that there will be follow-up loans!" Brian said. He also felt that Crown Prince Karl''s appetite seemed to be very big!


    Crown Prince Karl nodded, and he also knew that it would be very difficult to get a white wolf empty-handed. If the Americans are not allowed to see their sincerity, the Americans will not continue to invest.


    "Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire joined the Anti-German Coalition, I think the power of the Anti-German Coalition is too weak. After all, in the whole of Europe, Germany is too strong. It is so strong that other countries dare not confront Germany at all! "Crown Prince Karl said.


    Brian nodded: "So I think the scale of the anti-German alliance needs to be further expanded. For example, we can invite France and Italy to join in. They have suffered a lot in this war. If Germany can be defeated , then their losses in this war can be made up for.¡±


    Crown Prince Karl nodded. Although he believes that the current strength of France and Italy has been seriously damaged, even if he joins the anti-German alliance, it will not be of much help. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat! With the participation of these two countries, the pressure of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be shared to some extent, and they will not be left to fight alone.


    "In addition, we will try to win over the Ottoman Turkish Empire. Although the Ottoman Turkish Empire has fallen, its strength is not bad, and it can arm millions or more troops." Bryan said.


    "The Ottoman Turkish Empire is not a weak country. However, it is hard to say whether their sultan has the courage." Crown Prince Karl said disdainfully.


    You know, the rtionship between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Ottoman Turkish Empire is not very good, and they have even remained hostile. The Balkan Penins has always been the sphere of influence of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, but after the rise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it began to constantly challenge things. Now, with the help of the victory in the war, almost the entire Balkan Penins has to be captured. It is true that the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is much stronger than that of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, but Crown Prince Karl is also worried that the strength of the Ottoman Turkish Empire will develop as a result.


    "As long as there are enough interests, I believe the Ottoman Turkish Empire will also join in." Brian said.


    Crown Prince Karl shrugged and didn''t say much. He knew that even if an anti-German alliance was established, the United States would still lead the alliance. There is no need to offend them in order to get more loans from the US.


    "Besides, if Buer is willing to join in, we can also support them." Brian continued.


    "Buer?" Crown Prince Karl frowned tightly. Although he is not very clear about Bu''er''s strength. However, during the World War, the Austro-Hungarian army was beaten all over the ce by the Russians. If it hadn''t been for the German army to lend a helping hand in time, they might have been defeated. This made Crown Prince Karl remain vignt about Bu Russia, for fear that Bu Russia would develop.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. Bu Russia is also the target of our struggle. Although their social form is different from ours, they should be the same as us in dealing with Germany. In thest war, they also It was ckmailed by the Germans. If there is a chance to regain the lost benefits, I don''t think Buer will refuse." Bryan said.


    "However, Your Excellency, Secretary of State, once Russia bes stronger, it will probably be a disaster for the entire capitalist world!" Crown Prince Karl reminded.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry at all. We and Bu Russia are just using each other. After we defeat Germany, it''s time to solve Bu Russia. No matter how strong Bu Russia is, can it be stronger than Germany? Even Germany is not our opponent, let alone Bu Russia. At that time, we can easily get rid of Bu Russia! The world is still in our hands." Brian said.


    Crown Prince Karl nodded, he understood the wishful thinking of the Americans. With the help of Bu Russia to weaken Germany, they will benefit from it. However, I am afraid that other countries in the anti-German alliance are also pawns in the hands of the Americans, right? Including the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it is nothing more than cannon fodder for the Americans.


    However, Crown Prince Karl also knew that if they did not ept the help of the Americans, they would be helpless under the attack of the Germans. Only with support from the Americans can they fight back. Therefore, American help is indispensable. The two parties arepletely in a rtionship of mutual use.

 Chapter 847: Crown Princes ambition

    When Crown Prince Karl left the American embassy with a smile on his face, it was already early morning. However, being able to obtain so many benefits from the Americans has already made Crown Prince Karl very satisfied. A low-interest loan of 200 million US dors is already a lot of money for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They can use this money to further develop their military power, so that the strength of the army and navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be further improved. In this case, even if they tear themselves apart with Germany in the future, they won''t have no power to resist at all.


    However, the Austro-Hungarian Foreign Minister Baron Berchdold, who returned in the same car with Crown Prince Karl, didn''t think so. He believes that His Highness the Crown Prince''s behavior is causing trouble for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire won the World War, it did not get much benefit. At the same time, domestic conflicts have be increasingly acute. In addition, the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I was almost unable to hold on. The current Austro-Hungarian Empire can be described as troubled! Isn''t it self-inflicted to offend Germany at this time?


    "His Royal Highness, this is the territory of the Germans. It seems that it is not good for us to contact the Americans like this. If the Germans know about it, the problem will be more serious." Baron Berchdold said.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Baron. The Germans won''t know what I talked about with the Americans. What''s more, even if they know, they can''t do anything to us without real evidence. Although Germany is stronger than the Austro-Hungarian Empire, But we can''t just let them round and tten." Crown Prince Karl said nonchntly.


    "Your Highness, no matter what, Germany is the world''s hegemon. No one can deny their strength. Therefore, if you can not offend the Germans, it is best not to offend them. Otherwise, it will be very bad for us! "Bersidold persuaded.


    "Your Excellency, Germany is strong, I admit it. However, don''t forget that Germany also has many enemies. One or two enemies, of course, cannot pose a fatal threat to Germany. However, if all of Germany''s enemies are united, they are enough to overwhelm Germany. Overwhelmed. The Germans have made too many enemies. Therefore, although they are strong, it is not so easy to secure the throne of world hegemony." Crown Prince Karl said with great certainty.


    Even, Crown Prince Karl believes that if he is lucky, the Austro-Hungarian Empire may not have the opportunity to rece Germany and be the world hegemon. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be regarded as one of the most powerful countries in the world. If it is possible to receive the German heritage after defeating Germany, then there will be no doubt about the rise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. At that time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely have the strength topete with the United States for the throne of world hegemony.


    After all, the Austrian Empire was considered one of the states of Germany at the beginning. If they hadn''t lost to the Kingdom of Prussia in the Prussian War and were driven out of Germany, they could also be regarded as the sessors of Germany. Once Germany is defeated again, the possibility of the Austro-Hungarian Empire inheriting the German heritage is undoubtedly very high.


    Baron Bercidold saw Crown Prince Karl''s expression and knew that he was daydreaming again. However, he couldn''t say much at this time. After all, Austrian emperor Franz Joseph I obviously couldn''tst long. Crown Prince Karl, as the first heir to the imperial throne, is already a sure thing to inherit the throne. If there is too much quarrel with Crown Prince Karl, it will be very unfavorable to him personally. Baron Berchdold can only pray that God can bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire and keep the Austro-Hungarian Empire from going to the abyss.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, is General Anton House here?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "ording to the information received, General Anton House has arrived at the embassy tonight." Baron Berchdold replied.


    Anton? Haus Admiral is the navalmander of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After Crown Prince Karl learned that the German Navy was nning to sell arge number of battleships, he asked Admiral Anton Howes toe to Berlin. Although Crown Prince Karl attaches great importance to the development of the navy, he is ayman after all. He also didn''t know whether the battleships sold by Germany were worth buying.


    "Your Highness, are you nning to participate in the auction? But we simply don''t have enough funds to buy German warships!" Baron Berchdold reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency the Baron. The funds have already been secured." Crown Prince Karl said with a smile.


    As soon as Bercidold thought about it, he guessed the source of the funds.


    "Your Highness, Americans'' money is not easy to get. What if they use this as a condition to ckmail us?" Baron Bercidold was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool, I know what to do!" Crown Prince Karl said impatiently.


    Seeing this, Baron Berchdold had no choice but to shut up.


    After returning to the embassy, ??Crown Prince Karl immediately summoned Admiral Anton House.


    The naval strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is generally rtively weak. In the whole world, it is not ranked in the forefront. Of course, that refers to before the war. Now, the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be regarded as a powerful navy second only to Germany. It''s just that the German navy can crush the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire by sending a fleet at will. Because the ranking of the naval power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has risen, it is not because of its own strength, but because the navies of the countries ranked in front have all been destroyed.


    The British Navy, French Navy, Italian Navy, and Ind Navy were all nearly wiped out by the German Navy. The capital ships in active service of the U.S. Navy were also handed over to the United Kingdom, allowing them to fight desperately with the German Navy. The result was all lost. This made the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire one of the most powerful navies in the world.


    Of course, this moisture is undoubtedly veryrge.


    Crown Prince Karl is well aware of the strength of the German navy. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the Austro-Hungarian navy to confront the German navy. However, even so, he still wanted the Austro-Hungarian Navy to have the right to speak in the Mediterranean waters. In this way, the interests of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be ensured. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire now also has some overseas colonies.


    "General Anton House, what is the performance of the battleships that the Germans want to sell? Can we buy them? If possible, buy as many as possible. Don''t worry about funding, I have already figured out a way!" Carl The Crown Prince said impatiently.

 Chapter 848: Soldiers come to block (ask for monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, the capital ships sold by the Germans are generally very advanced in performance. Moreover, the age of the ships is also very short. Even the oldest ''Nassau-ss'' battleships are less than ten years old. .If we buy it, it can be used for another ten years or even longer. This is very necessary to expand the strength of the Imperial Navy." Admiral Anton House said excitedly.


    Although, since the former Crown Prince Ferdinand, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has attached great importance to the development of the navy. However, due to various reasons, the naval development of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was not satisfactory. So far, the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy are only four "United Force-ss" battleships. Although these battleships are equipped with four triple-mounted 305mm main guns. However, the overall strength is not strong, and it cannot even match the "Nassau-ss" battleships of the German Navy. As for the more powerful "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign ss" battleship, it has just been built not long ago. It is estimated that the first ship "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign" will not be able to enter service until next year. As for other battleships, it is estimated that they will have to wait longer before they can enter service.


    Naturally, such a naval scale cannot satisfy Admiral Anton House, themander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Now, Crown Prince Karl intends to buy the battleship that the Germans are about to retire, which is undoubtedly the best. Although those battleships were to be dmissioned by the Germans, the Germans looked down on them, and the Austro-Hungarian Navy would not despise them. After all, those are real main battleships! Even the "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss" battleships are no better than the "Helgnd-ss" battleships and "Caesar-ss" battleships retired by the German Navy. Even the "Moltke-ss" battlecruiser, thebat power will not be much worse than the "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss" battleship.


    "That is to say, we have used all the capital ships of the Germans?" Crown Prince Karl asked.


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness. Five ''Caesar-ss'' battleships, four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, and three ''Moltke-ss'' battleships are all very powerful. The remaining four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships Although the performance of the ''battleship'' and the two ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battleships is slightly inferior, they are also rare and powerful capital ships. If we can buy all these capital ships, this will increase the strength of our navy. , quickly took off." General Anton House said.


    "Shoot all of them? How is this possible? A total of 18 capital ships cost more than one billion marks. Although the Germans have used them for a long time, it is estimated that they will exceed 600 million marks after bidding. Even if thepetition If there are more countries, the price will rise further. We simply don''t have that much money to bid for those battleships!" Baron Berchdold shook his head.


    "Don''t worry about the money, I will take care of it!" Crown Prince Karl said nonchntly.


    Admiral Anton House looked happy, since Crown Prince Karl said that he doesn''t care about money anymore. Then he naturally has nothing to worry about.


    But Baron Berchdold was a little puzzled.


    "His Royal Highness, how much loan did the Americans promise to give us?" Baron Berchdold asked.


    Crown Prince Karl hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Two hundred million dors! After we dissolve the ally with the Germans, we will give us more loans."


    "Two hundred million dors?" Admiral Anton House and Beridold both eximed. There is no doubt that this is already a huge sum of money.


    "Yes, 200 million US dors. This is the first." Crown Prince Karl said proudly. As if he thought he had made a great deal.


    "Your Highness, if we dissolve our alliance with the Germans, it will put us in danger!" Baron Berchdold said immediately. Although the Americans gave a lot of money, it would not be worthwhile if a war with Germany was triggered.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Anton House obviously didn''t think it was a good idea to ept loans from the Americans either.


    "Let''s talk about this issueter, don''t worry, I have arrangements!" Crown Prince Karl said impatiently.


    General Anton House and Baron Berchdold had no choice but to say nothing more. They began to discuss how to bid for more battleships from the Germans. After all, this is directly rted to enhancing the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. If the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be greatly enhanced, then their right to speak in the Mediterranean can be greatly increased. At least, in front of the Germans, they don''t have to worry so much anymore.


    The US Secretary of State held a banquet at the embassy, ??of course the German side knew about it. Even the US Secretary of State had secret talks with the crown princes of the ind countries and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and the German side also learned about it. However, it is unclear what exactly they discussed.


    Although this is the territory of Germany, it is not so easy to get conversations in the secret room of the embassy. But even so, General Feng Bo Laiming, the director of the Intelligence Bureau, reported this matter to Qin Tian immediately.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans are obviously doing something small. The Empire has won this world war, and the Americans have already felt threatened. Therefore, they can''t wait to win over other countries to deal with the Empire together! "Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "The ind country and the empire are inherently ipatible. It is reasonable for the Americans to win over the ind country. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still an ally of the empire after all. They did not take the empire too seriously in doing so! said Foreign Secretary Wahit.


    "The Austro-Hungarian Empire has long been divorced from the Empire, and the Americans will not be clear about this. However, I am more curious, is Crown Prince Karl''s brain caught by the door? They don''t know that this will anger the Empire. Right! However, they still foolishly contacted the Americans. Do they think that their army can really withstand the attack of the empire?" Qin Tian had an amused face.


    "Your Majesty, should we prepare early. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire falls to the United States, it will be very detrimental to the empire!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before the death of the Austrian Emperor, the alliance between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Empire will be very stable. Of course, after the death of the Austrian Emperor, the alliance between the Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire wille to an end. At that time, The empire will go all out to deal with the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Qin Tian said. This was something he had nned long ago.

 Chapter 849: Warship auction (seeking monthly ticket)

    "How is the preparation for the battleship auction? Are there many countries that signed up?" Qin Tian didn''t regard the contact between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the United States as any major threat. Qin Tian had already made a n, and after the death of Franz Joseph I, he would start attacking the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    The ce where you lie on your couch cannot allow others to snore and sleep. Although the German Empire has be the hegemony of the world, it will not allow a country as powerful as the Austro-Hungarian Empire to exist.


    The American emperors ofter generations, coercing the whole world, don¡¯t they also do everything possible to suppress neighboring countries? It makes it impossible for the surrounding countries to be big countries, thereby ensuring their own security.


    The German Empire is going to do the same. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is next to the German Empire. Even if the two sides are allies, Germany needs to get rid of the Austro-Hungarian Empire for its own safety. It is undoubtedly in the interests of the German Empire to split the huge Austro-Hungarian Empire into small countries.


    Splitting the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not too difficult for Germany. This huge empire was originally a dual system empireposed of more than ten kingdoms and princes. It was entirely by the prestige of Franz Joseph I that this country was able to integrate together. If Franz Joseph I died, the prestige of Crown Prince Karl would not be enough for the empire to continue to exist as a whole. At that time, if Germany only needs to add fire to it, the possibility of the split of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be very high. At that time, Germany''s security will be guaranteed.


    Another close neighbor is Buer. Germany gained arge amount of territory in this war, which made Germany''s eastern border move eastward. It''s just that Bu Russia is no more difficult to deal with than the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Therefore, if Germany wants to deal with Bu Russia, it has to take a long-term n. Only after all the powerful countries around it are eliminated, can Germanypete with the United States for the position of world hegemony without any worries.


    Of course, all this takes time. After Qin Tian draws up these general directions, the military and political ministers of the empire will work hard in this direction. Qin Tian believed that his n would be sessful in a short time.


    "Your Majesty, there are many countries where the mob participated in the auction. The Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Ottoman Empire, the Republic of Chile, Argentina, and Brazil have all paid deposits. They will all participate in this auction." Marshal Count Tirpitz Said.


    "Austro-Hungarian Empire? They also want to participate in the auction?" Qin Tian was taken aback. Originally, he thought that only some small countries would participate in the auction, and almost all those big countries were able to build capital ships by themselves, so they should not participate. After all, the capital ships sold by Germany this time are all capital ships dmissioned by the German Navy. The performance is weaker than that of the capital ships currently in service in the German Navy.


    "Your Majesty, the naval strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has never been strong. Now there are only four ''United Force-ss'' battleships supporting the scene, and another four ''Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss'' battleships are under construction. Compared with the current international status of the Austro-Hungarian Empire As far as the navy is concerned, the strength of such a navy is really not strong. Therefore, they probably want to take advantage of this opportunity to buy a batch of warships to strengthen their strength. After all, even the warships we sell are more powerful than their capital ships. Be strong. Therefore, buying our warships will not do them any harm," said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    Qin Tian nodded. For the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the capital ships that the German Empire wanted to sell were indeed the best choice to enhance their strength.


    "Does the Austro-Hungarian Empire have that much money? Although these capital ships are all dmissioned by us, if other countries start bidding, the price will not be too cheap!" Qin Tian said.


    "The financial pressure of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is indeed very tense. But, didn''t they hook up with the Americans? Americans with deep pockets should be able to give a lot of support to the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    "Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will further increase its strength by purchasing those warships. This will probably have a considerable impact on the empire''s interests in the Mediterranean. Should we prohibit the Austro-Hungarian Empire from participating in this auction? "Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "The previous promise of the empire is that all countries that are willing to participate in it can sign up. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire is prohibited from participating now, it will have a negative impact on our reputation. Besides, those main forces After all, the warship is a capital ship that we despise, even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire obtains it, it will not be a big deal. If we can build those capital ships, we will be confident enough to sink them."


    "Yeah, even if those battleships are acquired by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, with the strength of the imperial navy, it''s nothing to sink them. However, those battleships were built by us after all, and we have to do it ourselves If it is sunk, I will feel somewhat ufortable!" said Marshal Earl Tirpitz.


    The other ministers allughed.


    The bidding for the retired warships of the German Navy will start soon. The countries that participated in the auction were very excited. They have sent people to see those warships before, and they are all very good warships. Although it has been in service for several years, it has also experienced many sea battles. But thebat effectiveness was not affected much. If those warships are bought, their naval strength can be enhanced. For those capital ships, there is no problem at all in ten years. Even if the maintenance is strengthened, it can be used for another twenty years.


    This time the bidding will be in charge of Lieutenant General Hipper, Chief of Staff of the High Seas Fleet.


    "Everyone, the auction has officially started. The first to bid is the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship. There are four battleships in this ss. We will bid separately." Lieutenant General Hipper introduced the ''Nassau-ss'' battleship to everyone. ss'' battleship performance, which made everyone start bidding.


    The starting bid for the battleship ''Nassau'' is 20 million marks. This price is less than half of the cost of the battleship ''Nassau''.


    However, Lieutenant General Hipper believes that after everyone starts topete, the price will definitely rise a lot.


    "Twenty-two million marks!" Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Turkish Empire first quoted.


    The naval development of the Ottoman Turkish Empire has always been very bumpy. The two dreadnoughts they ordered from the UK were forcibly seized by the British. Now that Germany wants to sell battleships, their interest is undoubtedly great.


    "Twenty-five million marks!" The Minister of the Navy of the Republic of Chile immediately increased the price.

 Chapter 850: Fierce competition (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Twenty-eight million marks!"


    "Thirty million marks!"


    Representatives from Argentina and Brazil followed suit. This immediately increased the price of the battleship ''Nassau'' by a full ten million marks. You know, this is close to two-thirds of the cost of the battleship ''Nassau''. It is undoubtedly very good for a battleship that has been in service for several years to be sold at such a price.


    Of course, this is mainly due to the fiercepetition among buyers.


    Chile, Argentina, and Brazil can be regarded as the three major powers in South America. The naval strength of the three countries is not weak. Especially Chile, although theirnd area is small, they are rich in mineral resources. In particr, the rich copper resources make Chile very rich.


    When the country is rich, it will naturally invest more in the military. This also makes Brazil and Argentina, the two traditional powers, feel threatened. In order to ensure their own interests, they also had to increase their investment in the military. South America fell into a triwizard hegemony.


    Of course, in the eyes of real big countries, the so-called top three in South America are nothing more than children''s y. Any powerful country has the strength to easily defeat them. It''s just that all major countries support agents in South America, which makes the situation in South America veryplicated. Therefore, these three countries were able to jump up and down. For example, the Republic of Chile is backed by Germany. Otherwise, they would not have developed so fast.


    "Damn it, the price has climbed to 30 million marks just after the start." Crown Prince Karl cursed secretly. He also wanted to buy all the 18 capital ships sold by the German Navy this time as much as possible. However, that now seems unlikely. With so many spoilers, this is bound to drive prices even higher. The 200 million U.S. dors in loans given by the Americans is equivalent to 800 million marks.


    "Your Highness, do we want to bid?" Admiral Anton House was very anxious.


    "Wait a minute, let them fight for it! We can''t eat all the warships anymore, let''s focus on the follow-up capital ships equipped with 343mm main guns!" Crown Prince Karl quickly made a choice. Give up the weaker battleships in the front first, and fullypete for the stronger battleships in the future.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Anton House nodded.


    Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Turkish Empire also gave up, obviously not wanting to participate in thepetition among the three South American countries.


    "Thirty-six million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile bid again.


    The representative of Brazil thought for a while and chose to give up. However, the Argentine representative bid again, raising Gagen to 38 million marks.


    The Chilean representative did not show any weakness, and directly raised the price to 40 million marks.


    In thepetition between Chile and Argentina, the battleship ''Nassau'' was sessfully auctioned for 45 million.


    After the battleship ''Nassau'', it was the battleship ''West **''. The second ship of the "Nassau-ss" battleship was bought by Argentina at a price of 43 million marks.


    The battleship "Rhinnd", the third ship of the "Nassau-ss" battleship, was once again auctioned by the Republic of Chile at a price of 44 million marks.


    The battleship "Posen", the fourth ship of the "Nassau-ss" battleship, fell into the hands of Brazil at a price of 42 million marks.


    Four "Nassau-ss" battleships were auctioned for a total of 174 million marks. Although,pared to the cost of these four battleships, it is a little less. However, overall it has been very cost-effective.


    "The next thing to bid for is the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser of the Imperial Navy. There are only two remaining battleships of this ss, ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold''. No." Lieutenant General Hipper introduced the performance of the ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruiser with a smile on his face. A total of three battlecruisers of this ss were built. However, the first ship "Bl¨¹cher" was sunk in the naval battle with the British, and became one of the few capital ships of the German Navy to be sunk during the war.


    However, this does not mean that the strength of the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers is not strong. After all, during the naval battle, they were besieged by the British and finally sunk.


    The starting bid for the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' is still 20 million marks. Chile, Argentina, and Brazil are not very interested in battlecruisers, and they stopped bidding after only one round of quotations. At this time, the price of the battlecruiser "Von der Tann" was 32 million marks.


    The battlecruiser''sbat effectiveness is slightly weaker than that of the battleship, and its main advantage lies in its high speed. For countries with overseas interests, battlecruisers are very useful. However, for countries with no overseas interests, it is somewhat insufficient. Of course, if you can buy it at a lower price, it''s still good. After all, the performance of the battlecruisers built by the German Navy is very good, the defense is strong, and they can even participate in battles between battleships.


    Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, seeing this situation, also participated in the quotation, raising the price to 35 million marks, ready to pick up a bargain.


    However, it is a pity that Admiral Anton House, themander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, also joined the auction under the instruction of Crown Prince Karl.


    "Forty million marks!" Admiral Anton House directly bid.


    Fatih Pasha''splexion suddenly became a little ugly. Originally, he was nning to pick up a bargain, but after the Austro-Hungarian Empire joined in, it was impossible to buy this battlecruiser at a low price. However, if he was asked to give up, he felt a little unwilling. After all, the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are feuds!


    "Forty-two million marks!" Fatih Pasha gritted his teeth and said.


    "Forty-five million marks!" Admiral Anton House once again bid.


    "Forty-seven million marks!" Fatih Pasha quoted again.


    Next, Admiral Anton Howes no longer bid.


    Although Fatih Pasha sessfully bought the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'', the price was much higher than his previous expectation, which made him very dissatisfied.


    The next auction for the battlecruiser "Leopold"pletely became apetition between the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Perhaps it was because he had been fooled once before, so Fatih Pasha became more cautious. In the end, the battlecruiser "Leopold" was bought by the Ottoman Turkish Empire at a price of 42 million marks.


    The total price of the two "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers is 89 million marks.

 Chapter 851: Crazy bidding

    The two "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers were only sold for 89 million marks, which made Lieutenant General Hipper a little dissatisfied. After all, the cost of a battlecruiser is a little higher than that of a battleship of the same ss. But those guys are only willing to pay such a small price, which makes Lieutenant General Hipper have no choice but to force them to pay a higher price.


    However, Lieutenant General Hipper believes that thepetition of those guys will definitely be more intense in the next battle for capital ships. After all, the capital ships to be auctioned next are all powerful capital ships equipped with 343mm main guns, and their performance is much stronger than those of the previous ones.


    "General Anton House, let''s do our best. We didn''t capture any of the previous six capital ships. We will do our best for the next 12 ships!" Crown Prince Karl ordered.


    The previous battleships and battlecruisers were all equipped with 305mm main guns. Crown Prince Karl didn''t care much about this. If you can get a hand shot, it is naturally the best. Can''t shoot, nothing. However, those battleships and battlecruisers equipped with 343mm main guns are different. He regarded these battleships as the main battleships to enhance the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Admiral Anton House nodded. After receiving clear instructions from Crown Prince Karl, he certainly knew what to do.


    Other countries are also full of interest in the more powerful battleships to be auctioned next. It is foreseeable that this time the bidding will be more intense.


    "The capital ship to be auctioned below is the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship of the Imperial Navy. There are four battleships in this ss, namely ''Helgnd'' and ''Ostfriend''. , ''Oldenburg'' and ''East Prussia''." Hipper introduced the performance of the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships.


    "The starting bid for the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship is 30 million marks. The auction for the first ship ''Helgnd'' starts now!" Lieutenant General Hipper announced.


    "Forty million marks!" Admiral Anton House, themander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, was the first to quote, directly raising the price by five million marks.


    "Forty-two million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile quoted. Although they had captured two ''Nassau-ss'' battleships before, it was obviously not enough to gain an overwhelming advantage over Brazil and Argentina. Therefore, the Republic of Chile hopes to capture one or two more powerful battleships. As for funding, the Republic of Chile has nothing to worry about. Based on their rtionship with Germany, it is enough to pay directly in installments or use resources to pay off the debt. Anyway, Chile is rich in resources.


    "Bastard!" Crown Prince Karl cursed angrily, staring fiercely at the representative of the Republic of Chile.


    His behavior frightened the representatives of the Republic of Chile. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a world-ss power. If they are jealous, the problem will be serious.


    However, Brazil and Argentina also made quotations, which further raised the price to 45 million marks.


    "Forty-eight million marks!" Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Turkish Empire followed suit. The two "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers did not satisfy them. The Ottoman Empire clearly needed more and more powerful capital ships.


    Crown Prince Karl didn''t care about anything else, and quickly signaled Admiral Anton House to continue the offer.


    "Fifty million marks!" Admiral Anton House continued to quote.


    Lieutenant General Hipper was already happy. Although the price is not as good as the construction cost, it is already very good. What''s more, those guys seem to continue to bid, which means that the price will rise further.


    "Fifty-two million marks!" Fatih Pasha continued to quote.


    "Fifty-five million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile also quoted.


    "Damn it!" Crown Prince Karl was so angry that he almost gritted his teeth!


    "Fifty-eight million marks!" Admiral Anton House continued to quote after receiving the order.


    "Sixty million marks!" Fatih Pasha thought for a while, and made another offer.


    "Sixty-five million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile also quoted again. Of course, this is thest time they quote, and if the price continues to rise, they will no longer quote.


    Crown Prince Karl finally signaled Admiral Anton House to give up. He did not believe that the Republic of Chile had the financial resources to continue bidding for the following warships. In this way, they will be less stressed.


    As for Brazil and Argentina, they can only watch the Chileans take such a powerful battleship into their pockets. They simply don''t have enough financial resources to fight against the Chileans.


    In the end, the battleship ''Helgnd'' was bought by the Republic of Chile at a price of 65 million marks.


    Lieutenant General Hipper was already happy. You must know that the cost of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship is only 60 million marks. Selling the old battleship now has earned five million marks instead. This business is really a bargain.


    The next auction for the battleship "Ostfriend" was also very fierce, not because of anything else, but because the Republic of Chile once again vigorously joined the auction. You know, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the Ottoman Turkish Empire are considered big countries, and the Republic of Chile is just a small country. Competing with two big countries requires not only strong financial resources, but also enough courage.


    As for the representatives of Brazil and Argentina, their faces are already green. The Republic of Chile has photographed powerful warships one after another, which will give the Chilean Navy an overwhelming advantage! At that time, even if the two countries are united, I am afraid that they will not be the opponents of the Republic of Chile.


    After all, Chile''s geographical location is very good, and only a small amount of troops are needed to guard the main roads in the mountains to keep the enemy out of the country. Then relying on a powerful navy to attack the enemy''s coastal cities is enough to defeat the enemy. Therefore, the Republic of Chile attaches great importance to the development of the navy.


    This time, they are also determined to buy more warships and strengthen their naval strength in one fell swoop.


    Under thepetition of the three parties, the battleship "Ostfriend" was auctioned at a price of 67 million marks. The country that was photographed was the Ottoman Turkish Empire. This is already the third warship they have harvested in this auction. The naval strength of the Ottoman Turkish Empire will also be stronger as a result. In the entire Mediterranean, it is already a powerful navy second only to Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.

 Chapter 852: Take advantage of

    "Your Highness, there are only ten warships left." Admiral Anton House was very anxious. They originally wanted to win all the 18 capital ships in the German auction this time. But now, 8 ships have been photographed, but they haven''t even caught a hair.


    "I know! From the next ship, don''t give those guys any chance!" Crown Prince Karl said through gritted teeth. You know, he has a loan of 200 million US dors provided by the Americans, which is equivalent to 800 million marks. On average, if each of the next capital ships bids for 80 million marks, other countries will definitely not be able topete with them. However, in this way, the price will be very high. The cost of those capital ships is not so high.


    However, Crown Prince Karl has no other choice. He also did not expect that those countries would be so rich and powerful. He was actually willing to spend so much money to buy these second-hand warships, which caused loopholes in his n. If they were more reluctant to spend money, they might not be able to get many warships.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" Admiral Anton House said seriously.


    The next battleship to be auctioned is the battleship ''Oldenburg''. When Lieutenant General Hipper announced the opening of the auction, the price began to rise continuously. Even Brazil and Argentina have joined the auction. They obviously couldn''t ept the reality that the Republic of Chile had once again acquired a powerful battleship. Therefore, we can only do our best to stop the Republic of Chile.


    The price has been rising all the way, and soon rose from 30 million marks to 50 million marks. However, countries are still bidding.


    "Sixty million marks!" Admiral Anton House made a bid.


    "Sixty-five million marks!" Fatih Pasha immediately bid.


    "Sixty-seven million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile bid.


    After the representatives of Brazil and Argentina whispered a few words, the representative of the Republic of Brazil raised the price to 70 million marks.


    "Damn, those guys are crazy!" Crown Prince Karl cursed in his heart.


    "Seventy-two million marks!" Admiral Anton House raised the price again.


    "Seventy-five million marks!" The Brazilian representative also quoted again.


    In the end, Admiral Anton House chose to give up.


    The battleship ''Oldenburg'' was bought by the representative of Brazil at a high price of 75 million marks.


    Of course, with Brazil''s financial resources, it is obviously impossible to buy such an expensive warship. This time, they cooperated with Argentina and borrowed a sum of money from Argentina to buy it. But Brazil promised that once Argentina was attacked by Chile, they would fully support Argentina.


    Crown Prince Karl''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He never expected that the auction would be so fierce. Half of the battleships have been photographed, but none of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has been photographed.


    Lieutenant General Hipper immediately announced the start of the auction for the battleship "East Prussia". This time, Crown Prince Karl made the bid himself.


    "Sixty million marks!" Crown Prince Karl directly doubled the starting price.


    However, this price still does not scare other countries. Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Empire and representatives of the Chilean Republic were still bidding.


    Crown Prince Karl is determined to buy this battleship this time. Under his continuous bidding, the price climbed to seventy-eight million marks.


    In the end, the total price of the four "Helgnd-ss" battleships reached 285 million marks. You know, this price is much higher than the original cost of these four battleships. It can be said that this auction of the German Navy not only did not lose money, but also made a fortune!


    "The next auction will be the ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers, namely the ''Moltke'', ''Goben'', and ''Sedlitz''!" Lieutenant General Hipper said with a smile on his face. . In his eyes, these guys are all taken advantage of! The second-hand warships of the German Navy, they were so happy to **** them, and they paid such a high price, he didn''t know what to say.


    Of course, the higher the price paid by these bullies, the better it will be for the German Navy. You must know that Qin Tian has promised that all the funds obtained from this auction will be used to develop the navy. It is foreseeable that the German Navy will be stronger because of these funds.


    The starting price of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' is still 30 million marks. At this time, the only countries participating in thepetition are Chile, the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Republic of Chile hopes to acquire another capital ship to further strengthen their advantage over Brazil and Argentina. The Ottoman Turkish Empire hopes to further strengthen the strength of the navy, so as to gain a greater voice in the Mediterranean. The Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted to bid for as many capital ships as possible to fulfill their strategic goals.


    The price of the battlecruiser ''Moltke'' quickly rose to 62 million marks. At this time, the Ottoman Turkish Empire gave up. Because they set their target on the next "Caesar-ss" battleship. The overall performance of the ''Caesar-ss'' battleship is more powerful than that of the ''Helgnd-ss''.


    In the end, the battlecruiser "Moltke" was bought by the Austro-Hungarian Empire at a price of 68 million marks.


    The battlecruiser "Goeben" was also auctioned by the Austro-Hungarian Empire at a price of 69 million marks.


    The battleship ''Seydlitz'' was also taken by the wealthy Austro-Hungarian Empire at a price of 70 million marks.


    The total price of the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers is 207 million marks. This price is not high. Ifpared with the cost, it even loses a little bit. Of course, considering that these battlecruisers are second-hand battleships that have been in service for several years. It is already very good to be able to bid for this price. You must know that warships, like othermodities, will also depreciate.


    Although Crown Prince Karl spent a lot of money, he bought three powerful battlecruisers, which made him finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the representatives of other countries, there is also a hint of contempt. His meaning is obvious, and he looks down on representatives of other countries.


    Of course, if it weren''t for therge loan from the Americans, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would not have so much financial resources to participate in the auction.


    No matter what, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire bought these warships, it was still not a winner. There is only one real winner, and that is the German Empire who sold these warships. The German Empire returned arge amount of money by selling these warships. These funds will be used for the construction of new warships. As a result, the strength of the German navy has be even stronger.

 Chapter 853: Make a lot of money (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Thest battleships to be auctioned are five ''Caesar-ss'' battleships, which are also the highlight of this auction. The five ''Caesar-ss'' battleships are the ''Caesar'', the ''Frederick the Great'', the ''Catherine'', the ''King Albert'' and the ''Louis Pold Regent''. Although these are warships retired by the German Navy, these warships have only been in service for four or five years, and they can be regarded as cutting-edge warships. The performance of the battleship is also very good, and it can definitely be regarded as a first-ss battleship in the world.


    If these battleships are bought, they can be used as capital ships for a long time. Of course, as more and more new capital ships areunched, this ss of battleships will gradually be obsolete. However, for some small countries, it is still an irreceable capital ship.


    "The next auction is the battleship ''Caesar'', with a starting price of 40 million marks!" Lieutenant General Hipper announced.


    The starting price of 40 million marks is not low. However, it did not stop the enthusiasm of the bidding countries. Especially when there are only these five capital ships left, they are even more unwilling to let go of this opportunity. In particr, the Austro-Hungarian Empire wanted to capture all of these battleships.


    "Sixty million marks!" Lieutenant General Hipper had just announced the start of the auction, and Crown Prince Karl couldn''t wait to bid, directly raising the bid by 20 million marks.


    "Sixty-five million marks!" However, this price did not scare others.


    "Seventy million marks!" Fatih Pasha immediately bid.


    "Seventy-five million marks!" Crown Prince Karl gritted his teeth and continued to bid. At the same time, he stared fiercely at Fatih Pasha and the representative of the Republic of Chile. However, the two ignored him directly and were not intimidated by him. This made Crown Prince Karl very angry, and he made up his mind. After the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire bes stronger, the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Republic of Chile will definitely not be let go.


    "Seventy-eight million marks!" The representative of the Republic of Chile continued to increase the price.


    "80 million marks!" Fatih Pasha also bid again.


    "82 million marks!" Crown Prince Karl quoted with a dark face.


    The representative of the Republic of Chile thought about it and chose to give up.


    However, Fatih Pasha further raised the offer to 85 million marks.


    As ast resort, Crown Prince Karl had to raise the price again, raising the price to 88 million marks. Under this price, Fatih Pasha chose to give up.


    However, he soon knew that giving up this time was wrong. Because the prices of the next warships will be even more expensive.


    The bidding for the second battleship "Frederick the Great" became even more intense. Both the Chilean Republic and the Ottoman Turkish Empire wanted to buy one or two more battleships. And now there are only four battleships left. In addition, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was determined to win these battleships. Therefore, the bidding bes more intense.


    The price quickly surpassed the previous price of 88 million marks set by the "Caesar" battleship, and rose to 90 million marks. This price was called out by Crown Prince Karl. However, the representative of the Chilean Republic and Fatih Pasha of the Ottoman Empire did not give up.


    In the end, the representative of the Republic of Chile called out the sky-high price of 94 million marks. Fatih Pasha and Crown Prince Karl, eventually gave up. Because of this price, they can build their own or buy a warship that is no worse than this.


    The bidding for the battleship ''Catherine'' turned into apetition between Fatih Pasha and Crown Prince Karl. The price rose from 40 million marks to 90 million marks very quickly.


    However, when Crown Prince Karl called out a high price of 92 million marks, Fatih Pasha chose to give up. In the end, the battleship "Catherine" was sessfully photographed by Crown Prince Karl.


    The reason why Fatih Pasha gave up was because he wanted Crown Prince Karl to spend as much money as possible. In this case, in the subsequent auctions, maybe they will give up because they don''t have enough money. In this way, he can bid for a capital ship at a lower price.


    It''s a pity that what Fatih Pasha didn''t know was that Crown Prince Karl received a loan of 200 million US dors from the Americans. This can be regarded as rich and powerful. In addition to the previous bidding, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has not gained anything. Therefore, Crown Prince Karl''s funds are still sufficient.


    The bidding for the battleship ''Prince Albert'' is still apetition between Fatih Pasha and Crown Prince Karl. After the price exceeded 90 million marks, Fatih Pasha did not give up, but quoted a price of 93 million marks. As a result, Crown Prince Karl raised the price to 95 million marks without even thinking about it. It became the highest price for the capital ship in this auction.


    Fatih Pasha gave up at this time, but even though he gave up, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Hmph! After spending so much money, I don''t believe how much money the Austro-Hungarian Empire has to bid for thest battleship! Maybe, I can buy this battleship for less than 80 million marks! " Fatih Pasha thought secretly. He thought he had seeded in his plot.


    Crown Prince Karl is not a fool, so he naturally knows what Fatih Pasha is thinking. However, he didn''t care. Anyway, he still has enough money in his hand to bid.


    "The bidding for thest capital ship, the battleship ''Prince Regent'', has begun, with a starting price of 40 million marks!" Lieutenant General Hipper announced.


    Lieutenant General Hipper couldn''t stop the smile on his face. He never expected that these guys would give such a face and pay such a high price. There is no doubt that the German Empire has already made a lot of money in this auction.


    "Fifty million marks!" Fatih Pasha quoted.


    "Sixty million marks!" Crown Prince Karl continued to quote.


    Fatih Pasha frowned, but continued to quote a price of 65 million marks.


    However, Crown Prince Karl raised the price to 70 million marks without blinking an eye.


    This time, Fatih Pasha''splexion became a little unsightly. He also realized that his guess seemed to be wrong.


    "Eighty million marks!" Fatih Pasha bid.


    "85 million marks!" Crown Prince Karl bid again.


    "Damn it, howe they still have so much money?" Fatih Pasha''s face was very ugly. However, if he was asked to give up now, he would not be reconciled. Therefore, he had to bid again.


    "Eighty-eight million marks!"


    "Ny million marks!"


    "Ny-two million marks!"


    "Ny-three million marks!"


    The price is still rising all the way!

 Chapter 854: As You Like It (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Ny-five million marks!" Crown Prince Karl looked at Fatih Pasha provocatively after the offer. The meaning was very obvious, undoubtedly mocking Fatih Pasha for not being able to spend so much money.


    Although, the Ottoman Turkish Empire can be regarded as a big country. However, now is not the time for the Ottoman Turkish Empire to p the whole of Europe. After entering modern times, the Ottoman Turkish Empire has declined, from a world-ss power to a sick man in West Asia.


    Although the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also not strong, it is undoubtedly much stronger than the Ottoman Turkish Empire.


    Fatih Pasha''s face was ashen, although this price has far exceeded the actual value of the battleship ''Lewitpold Regent''. But if he retreats at this point, the face of the Ottoman Turkish Empire may bepletely over.


    However, Fatih Pasha felt that it was too much of a loss if he wanted to continue bidding. After all, at a price of nearly 100 million marks, a very powerful capital ship can already be built, and there are still some left.


    "Ny-six million marks!" Fatih Pasha gritted his teeth and quoted. He made up his mind that if Crown Prince Karl continued to raise the price, he would stop bidding.


    Sure enough, after Fatih Pasha just made an offer, Crown Prince Karl raised the price again without blinking his eyes.


    "Ny-seven million marks!"


    Although, Crown Prince Karl only added one million marks to the price. However, Fatih Pasha gave up. No more bids. He knew that if he continued to increase the price, Crown Prince Karl would follow suit. There is no need to fight this with Crown Prince Karl. If Crown Prince Karl cheated him, then he would have nowhere to cry.


    "Ny-seven million marks? Is there a higher price? If not, the battleship ''Luitpold Regent'' belongs to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This is a very powerful battleship, and its performance is in the world. It is absolutely top-notch!" Lieutenant General Hipper said tirelessly, wanting to arouse the desire of representatives from other countries to bid again. It would be great if the price of the battleship ''Louitpold Regent'' could exceed 100 million marks. After all, the distance from 100 million marks is only 3 million marks.


    But unfortunately, no one raised the price anymore. After all, the price is already outrageous. If it weren''t for Crown Prince Karl''s deep pockets, it would be impossible for the price to rise to this point. After all, 97 million marks, this price has even exceeded the cost of the most powerful "Mackenson-ss" battleship of the German Navy.


    "Since no one bids anymore. Then, the battleship ''Leutpold'' Regent" was auctioned by the Austro-Hungarian Empire at a price of 97 million marks! Lieutenant General Hipper said with some regret.


    The five "Caesar-ss" battleships all fetched high prices, and the total price was as high as 466 million marks. On average, the price of each battleship was as high as 90 million marks. You know, these are just a batch of battleships dmissioned by the German Navy. It ispletely unreasonable to be able to bid such a high price.


    The 18 capital ships sold by the German Navy this time can be regarded as high prices. If the eighteen capital ships are added together, the total price is as high as 1.221 billion marks.


    This price is much higher than the cost of this batch of battleships.


    Originally, the German Navy nned to sell these warships at a low price in exchange for part of the funds to continue building the 12 battleships and 10 battlecruisers obtained from the British. Although, continuing to build those warships will cost a lot of money. However, the Ministry of the Navy believes that after the sale of 18 capital ships, there should not be a big gap. However, no one expected that it would be able to sell at such a high price this time. The funds from the sale of these dmissioned battleships alone are enough to support theter construction of those warships, and there is even a part of the bnce. For the German Navy, this is undoubtedly a surprise.


    After the auction of capital ships, there will be auctions of armored cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers. It''s just that,pared with those capital ships, the bidding for these small and medium warships is not so fierce.


    In the end, these small and medium-sized warships only sold a total of 400 million marks.


    All together, there are more than 1.62 billion marks. There is no doubt that this is already a huge sum of money.


    After the auction is over, the representatives of various countries need to pay in full within three months, after which they can drive these warships back to their own countries. Germany''s approach not only raised a lot of funds for itself, but also made the naval strength of other countries in the world significantly strengthened. Of course, this is not a good thing for maintaining world peace. After the military strength is strengthened, the possibility of conflict or even war will naturally increase.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire undoubtedly became the big winner of this auction. They got the "East Prussia" battleship among the "Helgnd-ss" battleships, as well as three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers and five "Caesar-ss" battleships. Four of the ss'' battleships. After obtaining these eight capital ships, the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy will be a naval power second only to Germany. Before arge number of cutting-edge battleships from the United States and ind countries enter service, the status of the second child of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be unshakable.


    Of course, this also posed a big threat to Germany. The Austro-Hungarian Navy, whose strength has been strengthened, naturally cannot shrink in the Adriatic Sea. There will be their presence throughout the Mediterranean. This is not a good thing for the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. ording to the n, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet only had three battlecruisers and four battleships. In terms of number, it is much smaller than the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    However, this does not mean that the Austro-Hungarian Navy will be able to dominate the Mediterranean Sea. In addition to the German Navy, the Ottoman Turkish Navy also had three capital ships. Although not as good as the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it still has a certain sense of existence. The Ottoman Turkish Empire did not have the ability to build capital ships by itself, but if they were willing to spend money, they could order more capital ships from Germany. In this auction, there was no Ottoman Turkish Empire that could do what it wanted, and it is fully capable of doing so.


    This is all external force. After the German Navy has more aircraft carriers, dispatching an aircraft carrier battle group to the Mediterranean can quickly offset the number of capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.

 Chapter 855: Changes in the pattern (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "So much money? Those dmissioned warships actually sold 1.6 billion marks?" Qin Tian was dumbfounded, looking at the smiling Marshal Earl Tirpitz, he felt that the world was too crazy. How can those countries be so rich?


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed far beyond everyone''s expectations. The eighteen battleships alone fetched a high price of 1.22 billion marks." Marshal Earl Tirpitz''s old face was about to Laugh like a chrysanthemum.


    Although, he will be retiring from active service soon. However, Marshal Earl Tirpitz was still very satisfied with being able to get such arge sum of money for the Navy before retiring.


    "Well, the Navy has such arge amount of money. The next life will be much easier. At least, the construction of those capital ships obtained from the British will not require additional funds. The rest of the small and medium-sized The recement of battleships can also beunched!" Qin Tian said.


    The German Navy is veryrge, but there are also arge part of outdated warships. These warships have made great contributions in past wars. However, it is not very suitable for war in the future environment. Therefore, Qin Tian hopes that the navy can be upgraded.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded. Although, these tasks will be handed over to his sessor toplete. However, even if he retires, Marshal Earl Tirpitz will be very concerned about the development of the navy. After all, the German Navy can be counted as being built by him. For the navy, Marshal Earl Tirpitz has inseparable feelings.


    "By the way, which countries bought those battleships?" Qin Tian asked.


    After all, the sale of these capital ships will have a great impact on the naval power structure of countries around the world. Even if Germany is the most powerful country in the world, it must maintain a high degree of attention.


    "Your Majesty, the Austro-Hungarian Empire bought the most. They took the battleship ''East Prussia'', three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers, and all the ''Caesar-ss'' battleships except the ''Frederick the Great'' Four!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning: "It seems that the Americans'' support for the Austro-Hungarian Empire has greatly exceeded our expectations!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. For these eight capital ships alone, the Austro-Hungarian Empire spent 657 million marks!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz replied.


    "It seems that our Mediterranean Fleet is in trouble. They will be under great pressure." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. But I still believe that the Mediterranean Fleet can handle it." Marshal Count Tirpitz seemed very confident in the Mediterranean Fleet.


    Qin Tian nodded. The strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy was entirely based on the number of battleships. However, in terms of quality, it is far inferior to the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. What''s more, although the Mediterranean Fleet only has seven capital ships. However, in future ns, they will be equipped with two aircraft carriers. At that time, it will not be a big problem for thebat effectiveness of the Mediterranean Fleet to crush the Austro-Hungarian Navy. At the same time, the inds that Germany acquired in the Mediterranean Sea can also deploy fighter jets. This is also a huge threat to the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Once a conflict or even a war breaks out between the two sides, the German navy can cause heavy losses to the Austro-Hungarian navy just by using fighter nes. Even send them all to the bottom of the sea. At that time, the warships purchased by the Austro-Hungarian Empire with huge sums of money will appear useless.


    "However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the United States are getting closer, which is worthy of our vignce. The Americans have not given up making trouble for us until now!" Qin Tian sighed.


    "Your Majesty, this is all for their own interests. The Americans know that when the empire grows stronger, their interests will be furtherpressed. Therefore, it is their best choice at this stage to cause trouble for the empire in advance." Till Marshal Earl Pitts said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "No matter what tricks the Americans y, the empire will still win in the end!"


    Qin Tian is very confident about this.


    After all, the current Germany is much stronger than the Third Reich, the head of another time and space. The base is also much better. There''s no reason Germany should lose with so many good cards.


    Of course, Qin Tian couldn''t take it lightly because of this. After all, the enemy is still very powerful.


    "Except for the Austro-Hungarian Empire? How much did other countries buy?" Qin Tian asked.


    "The Ottoman Turkish Empire took three ships, namely the two ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers and the ''Ostfriend'' battleship. However, judging from the expressions of the representatives of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, they Obviously not satisfied with this. During the bidding, Fatih Pasha and Crown Prince Karl also had fierce confrontations many times, and thepetition between the two was very serious." Marshal Count Tirpitz said.


    Qin Tian rubbed his chin and said with a smile: "This is quite interesting. Perhaps, we can find a way to strengthen the strength of the Ottoman Turkish Empire. In this case, the situation in the Mediterranean Sea will be moreplicated. And our Mediterranean Fleet''s The pressure will be rtively less.¡±


    Marshal Earl Tirpitz nodded: "If the Ottoman Turkish Empire is willing, the empire can build a more powerful capital ship for them. After all, capital ships with 380mm main guns will be the standard equipment of all first-ss naval powers. It''s nothing to build for the Ottoman Empire!"


    "Then let''s do this! If the Ottoman Turkish Empire is willing to spend money, then help them build it!" Qin Tian decided.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Marshal Earl Tirpitz replied.


    "In addition, the Republic of Chile took the ''Nassau'', ''Posen'', ''Helgnd'' and ''Frederick the Great''. However, they proposed to use mineral resources to pay for the purchase of ships. " said Marshal Count Tirpitz.


    "Well, you can promise them!" Qin Tian replied. Chile has a close rtionship with Germany, and it is only natural to support them.


    "Brazil took pictures of ''Rhinnd'' and ''Oldenburg''. Argentina took pictures of ''West **''." Marshal Earl Tirpitz continued.


    "It seems that the situation in South America is about to change! The Chileans have bought so many capital ships this time, and their naval strength haspletely overwhelmed Brazil and Argentina. Maybe a war will break out soon .For the benefit of the empire, we have to make preparations early!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Marshal Earl Tirpitz fully agreed with this.

 Chapter 856: promotion

    January 1, 1915, for the German people, this is a festival worth celebrating. After Germany won the world war, the benefits gained in the war began to be gradually digested. As a result, the German people began to enjoy the dividends of the war, which made them very satisfied.


    The soldiers of the German Empire, especially the senior generals, have been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    After therge-scale war ended, Qin Tian and the giants of the imperial *military began to discuss the promotion list. However, it has not been taken out for a long time. This makes many generals have been waiting for this is hopeless.


    Do not want to be a general''s soldier, not a good soldier. But in the same way, a general who doesn''t want to be a marshal is not a good general. Those generals who are eligible to be promoted to marshal are very concerned about this promotion.


    Fortunately, Qin Tian did not keep them waiting for too long. On New Year''s Day, the promotion ceremony was held in the pce.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the generals of the imperial army, navy and air force gathered in the pce. In the hall, a star is shining. If someone threw a bomb in the hall, it would probably directly cause heavy losses to the German army.


    Of course, the security of such an asion is also very strict. It is simply impossible to bring dangerous items like bombs in.


    Before the ceremony began, Qin Tian delivered a speech, praising the efforts and contributions made by the soldiers of the empire so that the empire could win this war. If the soldiers hadn''t fought desperately, it would have been impossible for the German Empire to win this war. Qin Tian admired these tenacious soldiers who were not afraid of death.


    Next, is the main event. Imperial Prime Minister Bilo began to read out the list of promotions.


    "Minister of the Imperial Navy, Marshal Count Tirpitz, promoted to Marshal of the Empire!" Bilow read aloud.


    Before, Tirpitz was Admiral of the Navy. In recognition of his achievements in creating the Imperial Navy, he was promoted to Marshal of the Empire.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Marshal Earl Tirpitz took the new Marshal''s scepter from Qin Tian with an excited expression on his face. You know, the Reichsmarshal is already the highest military rank in the German military. Even Tirpitz couldn''t be tempted by this. Fortunately, he finally realized this dream. Although, he is about to retire soon. However, being able to be the Marshal of the Empire, he is already very satisfied.


    "Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, has been promoted to Marshal of the Empire!" Prime Minister Bilow continued to read.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Marshal von Falkenhain was also very excited. Compared to Tirpitz, he is much younger. After bing Imperial Marshal, he will not retire and will continue to be in charge of the Imperial Army for a long time. It can be said that in the German army, his glory has just begun.


    So far, only the two of them are eligible to be promoted to Marshal of the Empire.


    Next, arge number of generals will be promoted to marshals of the Imperial Army.


    First of all, the Imperial Army. Most of themanders of the various legions of the Imperial Army are eligible to be promoted to marshals. Except for the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg who participated in the coup.


    General Crook, Commander of the 1st Army, General Bulow, Commander of the 2nd Army, General Howson, Commander of the 3rd Army, General Dimling, Commander of the 5th Army, and Rupre, Commander of the 6th Army General Hitt***, Commander-in-Chief of the Seventh Army, General Schillingen, Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth Army, General Hindenburg.


    Themanders of these legions were all promoted this time and became field marshals of the empire.


    As for the Imperial Navy, Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet, was promoted to Admiral of the Navy.


    Although, the imperial navy made a lot of contributions in this battle. But because of those generals, the previous ranks were generally major general and lieutenant general. Even if he got promoted this time, he couldn''t be promoted to Marshal in one go. Only Admiral Reinhard Scheer, whose previous rank was Admiral, was promoted to Marshal this time.


    As for the Imperial Air Force, the current highest rank is only Zeckert, and he is the rank of lieutenant general. It is obviously impossible to be promoted to marshal in a short time. The Imperial Air Force has just been established, and it needs to make enough credit. Otherwise, it is impossible to convince others.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Zeckert will be promoted to general this time.


    After the marshal promotion ceremony, arge number of generals were promoted to admirals. Many lieutenant generals who have made contributions in this war will be promoted.


    The representatives are Lieutenant General Ludendorff,mander of the 8th Army, and Lieutenant General Zeckert,mander of the Air Force. Lieutenant General Hipper, Chief of Staff of the Navy''s High Seas Fleet and Lieutenant General Spee, Commander of the Breakthrough Fleet and Commander of the Expeditionary Fleet. In addition, there are also arge number of lieutenant generals who have been promoted. If they all add up, there are more than fifty people.


    Of course, that doesn''t seem like much. However, Admiral is, after all, the highest military rank other than Marshal. There are so many promotions at one time, that''s already a lot. However, there are arge number of people among them, because they are too old and their thinking cannot keep up with the development of the army. They will be transferred to a quiet ce to retire. There will not be too many people who can really hold real power.


    The promotion ceremony held in the pce is mainly for the promotion of the two ranks of marshal and general. As for other lieutenant generals and major generals, they will be handed over to various military branches. There are even more people involved in promotion to lieutenant general and major general. Qin Tian didn''t have that much time to promote them.


    This promotion made the generals of the Imperial Army very satisfied. Of course, there will be disputes where there are people, and there are still many people who are dissatisfied because they have not been promoted. It''s just that it''s not mainstream and won''t have much impact. Those people will basically not be in important positions.


    On the second day of the promotion ceremony, Qin Tian announced a new appointment. Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Commander of the High Seas Fleet of the Imperial Navy, became Minister of the Imperial Navy. The Imperial Marshal Count Tirpitz will retire from active service. Admiral Hipper, the former chief of staff of the High Seas Fleet, became themander of the Home Fleet. Admiral Spei, the formermander of the Breakthrough Fleet and Expeditionary Fleet, became themander of the Pacific Fleet. Several other fleets have also sessively appointed candidates formanders.


    At the same time, the Army also began arge number of adjustments. Many corpsmanders who were promoted to field marshals retired from active service due to age. The young generals began to serve as the new armymanders. He also began to reform the army ording to Qin Tian''s request.

 Chapter 857: Enemies of the future (seeking monthly ticket)

    Just after New Year''s Day in 1916, the German Army and Navy once againunched a joint operation. The Army''s 3rd Army, the 8th Army, with the assistance of the Navy, began the expedition. The 3rd Army will go straight to South Africa, while the 8th Army will go to Egypt. Thus began Germany''s battle to recover those colonies that originally belonged to Britain.


    As for the colonies of other countries, such as the colonies of France and Italy, they have already been handed over. Germany only needs to send civilian officials and a small number of troops to receive it. Of course, in the long run. In order to ensure the stability of German rule in these colonies, the formation of colonial armies was also inevitable. Although the colonial army with Germans as officers and local aborigines as soldiers does not expect theirbat effectiveness to be strong, as long as they can maintain the localw and order and ensure the safety of the logistics supply line after the war breaks out, that is enough. . After all, thebat effectiveness of the colonial army was already very weak, so how could we expect more.


    The 4th Army of the Army is also preparing and can go overseas to fight at any time.


    Although, the war is notpletely over yet. However, the warunched against the colonies was only a small-scale war. For Germany, it will not have any impact.


    After Germany regains these colonies, it will get more resources. Germany''s industry and economy will also start a new round of take-off. This will be very effective in enhancing Germany''s strength and consolidating Germany''s dominance.


    After the end of this world war, the politicalndscape of the world has undergone tremendous changes. Germany became the well-deserved world hegemon, the only superpower. However, there are many powerful countries second only to Germany. On the other side of the ocean, the United States is powerful, although its military strength is weaker than that of Germany. However,pared with Germany in other aspects of strength, the gap is not big. Therefore, the United States is definitely the most powerful challenger to Germany''s hegemony. If the United States cannot be defeated, Germany''s hegemony will not be truly stable.


    In addition to the United States, the biggest threat to Germany is naturally Bu Russia. Although, others disagree with this point of view. However, only Qin Tian knows how terrifying this country will be once it develops rapidly. That is a country that has be the number one industrial power in Europe in just a dozen years! Thinking about Qin Tian felt trembling with fear.


    Moreover, Bu Russia is next to Germany. After Germany''s territory has expanded significantly to the east, the two countries have be neighbors. Once the war starts, you don''t need to think about it, you will know that it will be very intense. The depth and poption base of Russia''s terror will be Germany''s nightmare. If Qin Tian didn''t want to lose the war like the head of state, he had to make preparations early.


    Of course, Germany in this time and space is stronger than the Third Reich in another time and space. And because of the loss of arge amount of territory, Bu Russia''s strength has also been weakened. Therefore, the possibility of Germany winning is undoubtedly great.


    Other important imperial ministers also proposed whether to suppress Bu Russia, especially their industries. However, Qin Tian still refused after thinking about it. Because, even if Germany wants to suppress it, it may not be possible to suppress it. Germany can ban the sale of machinery and equipment to Russia, but what about other countries? Especially the United States, I am afraid that a powerful Bu Russia will appear beside Germany! They will take advantage of this opportunity to export arge amount of machinery and equipment to Bu Russia, thereby gaining huge benefits. At the same time, you can also arm Bu Russia to make it more powerful. This ispletely killing two birds with one stone!


    So, instead of letting the Americans make this money, it is better to let Germany make this money. At least, the rtionship between Germany and Russia at this stage is better than the rtionship between other countries and Russia. Of course, Germany obtained arge amount of territory and war reparations from Bu Russia through the "Brest Treaty", which made Bu Russia grit its teeth with hatred for Germany. Always want to regain the lost territory. It''s just that Germany''s strongbat effectiveness in the war made Bu Russia dare not act rashly. The current Buer is not the powerful one that can push Europe across the board. In addition, Germany is also the only country where Burusa can obtain machinery and other important industrial technologies. This also makes Bu Russia attach great importance to the rtionship with Germany.


    In order to obtain more machinery and equipment, Bu Russia sold agricultural products and mineral resources to Germany, and did not hesitate to starve the people in the country, and even famine urred every year. From the perspective of the leadership of Bu Russia, only when the industry develops can Bu Russia be truly powerful. As for the life and death of the people at the bottom, especially the life and death of those peasants, it is not important.


    This is undoubtedly an opportunity for Germany. Once war breaks out, Germany will easily win the support of the oppressed peasants. This will y a big role in Germany''s defeat of Bu Russia.


    In addition to these two countries, the remaining Austro-Hungarian Empire and ind countries can pose a certain threat to Germany. However, the threat is also fairly limited. Needless to say, the Austro-Hungarian Empire seemed powerful, but it was nothing more than a strong foreign power. After the death of Franz Joseph I, Germany will attack Austria-Hungary. Soon, this country will fall. As far as Germany is concerned, it is naturally not a threat. On the contrary, Germany was able to cut a piece of fat from the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Although the strength of the ind country is not very strong, it is too far away from Germany. Naturally, it does not constitute a threat to the core interests of Germany itself. However, it will pose a great threat to Germany''s interests in the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean. Especially India, which is the most important colony of Germany. The Indian Asan, who has been tamed by the British, is easy to manage. Germany can exploit them at will and extract as much benefit from them as possible. Of course, Qin Tian did not forget the wealth buried in those temples in India. After the German army upied India, the first thing to do was probably to excavate those temples and take out the gold and gold and silver treasures. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to leave it to the future Indian Asan.


    Finally, the British Empire fled to Canada. The current British Empire is no longer its former glory, and can only linger in Canada. If it is not for the asylum of the United States, Germany can destroy them at any time. It''s just that Germany is a little powerless to start a war with the United States now. The barrier of the Antic Ocean is also a rtively big trouble for Germany.

 Chapter 858: Russian envoy

    Berlin, a remote street. Although it is not rted to the slums, it is not considered prosperous. In an ordinary three-story building, a middle-aged man with a pipe in his mouth was frowning.


    "Has there been a reply from the Germans?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have not responded yet. They all responded that Kaiser Wilhelm III is busy with business and has no time to meet you!" Another middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man with a pipe in his mouth is Joseph among the leaders of Buer. This time, he participated in the German military parade as the special envoy of Bu Russia. At the same time, he also shoulders other missions.


    In Eastern Europe, Germany''s newly upied territories. The German army dispatched as many as four armies of nearly 800,000 troops to encircle and suppress the guerris active in this area. After more than half a year, those guerris suffered a devastating blow. Most of the guerris were wiped out, only a very small number of guerris survived. However, even so, the situation of those guerris is very difficult.


    At the same time, the underground forces of Bu Russia in this area were also devastated. For a long time, Bu Russia has beenmitted to developing their power in this area and has supported many guerris. The purpose is to prevent Germany from truly digesting these territories, and at the same time to prepare for recapturing these territories in the future. If these guerris cooperate internally and externally, the possibility of them regaining these territories in the future will undoubtedly increase a lot.


    But unfortunately, their wishful thinking was wrong. How can Germany possibly let them get what they want? The powerful German army is wiping out the guerris recklessly, and at the same time wiped out those people in the Bu Party. This has dealt a heavy blow to Bu Russia.


    Joseph''s secret visit to Germany this time, one of the most important tasks is to hope that Germany will stop the extermination of the guerris and the cloth party. However, Joseph also knew that this would be a very troublesome problem. No major country would agree to what Bu Russia did in Eastern Europe. Germany sent troops to exterminate the guerris, which is what it should have been. If it were Soviet Russia, it would certainly not be willing for other countries to develop power within their own borders.


    So, Joseph had a very headache, he didn''t know how to persuade the powerful German emperor. Although, he had dealt with Qin Tian many times. But he knew very well how powerful the Kaiser was, and he would never allow Soviet Russia to do that.


    However, Ulyanov attaches great importance to this visit. This undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Joseph. If Joseph wants to be the sessor of Bu Russia and the Bu Party, he must be approved by Ulyanov. And this visit will be a test for him. If he fails, then his efforts over the years may be in vain.


    "To contact the Germans again, I must meet with the Kaiser as soon as possible! Moscow''s urging has be more and more urgent, and we have no extra time to waste!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" The middle-aged man went out immediately.


    The ce where they are located is the representative office of Russia in Germany. And that middle-aged man is the director here. It''s all run in secret, though. After all, in the entire capitalist world, Buoy is still a heretic. Other countries have always taken strict precautions against Bu Russia. Even the cooperation between Germany and Russia is sneaky.


    While Joseph was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, German Foreign Minister Vachter was reporting to Qin Tian that the Soviet Russian envoy wanted to see him.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian special envoy has lost hisposure. He has requested to see His Majesty three times in one day." Wahit said.


    "Well, do you know their purpose?" Qin Tian asked. For Bu''e, Qin Tian has always maintained a 120,000-degree vignce. While cooperating with Bu Russia, at the same time trying every means to weaken Bu Russia. In other words, prepare for defeating Bu Russia in the future.


    Qin Tian also knows Bu''er''s terrifying potential, so what he does is like ying with fire, and he may get involved if he is not careful. This made him have to be as careful as possible.


    "Your Majesty, you probably want to seek our support! In the past year, because most of the food and other agricultural products were exchanged with us for weapons and equipment, arge-scale famine urred in Bu Russia, and many people starved to death. .So, could they be trying to get food from us?" Wahit asked.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "It''s unlikely. Bu''e won''t care about the obvious life and death. They won''t use the surplus grain to feed those farmers. For Bu''e, the most important thing is to change machinery and equipment to develop industries. The important thing. As for the others, you can give up!"


    Qin Tian is very familiar with Bu Russia''s determination to develop industry. Without a strong industry, there will be no strong army, and national security will not be guaranteed. This is undoubtedly insecure for Bu Russia, who is surrounded by capitalism. Therefore, they have always beenmitted to building a strong industry to ensure their own safety. Everything else can be sacrificed in order to build a strong industry. What''s more, Bu Russia is a country led by the working ss, farmers, it doesn''t matter.


    Wacht thought it was a little impossible, but he believed in Qin Tian''s judgment.


    "Other than that, there is only one possibility. Our army is killing all over the ins of Eastern Europe. Those guerris have been cornered by us. There are countless gangsters who have been hanged. Therefore, the Bu-Russian envoy should want to solve this problem this time!" Wahit said.


    Qin Tian nodded, it is possible. He naturally knew what was going on with those guerris. All supported by Bu Russia. The actions of the German army on the ins of Eastern Europe were undoubtedly a huge blow to Bu Russia. That''s why Bu Russia wanted to find a way to save those people through the rtionship with Germany.


    However, for the German Empire, the existence of those guerris and cloth party members is undoubtedly a potential threat. Once Germany goes to war with Bu Russia, those guerris will inevitably attack the German logistics supply line and cause chaos. Therefore, if Germany wants to ensure victory in the war against Russia, it must clear these guerris in advance before the war breaks out. It is best to be able topletely digest these territories and eliminate the living space of the cloth party and guerris.

 Chapter 859: Request (ask for a monthly pass)

    "Send a telegram to Marshal Hindenburg, asking him to speed up the extermination of those guerris!" Qin Tian ordered.


    Regardless of whether the purpose of the Bu-Russian special envoy''s visit was for those guerris, Qin Tian could not take it lightly. In order to ensure the interests and safety of Germany, it is better for those guerris to be wiped out. In this case, it is more conducive for Germany to control those new territories. After all, as long as those clothiers are eliminated, the remaining low-level people will be easier to deal with.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, it is the cold winter season. It would be inappropriate to send outrge-scale troops at this time!" Although Wahit is the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he does not understand military knowledge at all.


    "Don''t worry, Marshal Hindenburg and the others will be ready! Besides, there are not many guerris left. There is no need to dispatch many troops at all. Just let the elite troops do it!" Qin Tian said.


    Since he took charge of the 8th Army, he has deliberately cultivated elite troops. Each battalion has an elite reconnaissance toon, and each regiment has an elite reconnaissancepany. Each division has an elite reconnaissance battalion. In the next stage, he also ns to form an elite special forces unit for each group army. The elites on these battlefields can y a greater role.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Vashite nodded. Now that Qin Tian has already said that, he will not say anything more. He believes that the Imperial Army will take care of all this.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian special envoy asked to meet with you, shall we agree to them?" Wasit asked.


    Qin Tian thought for a while: "Joseph is our old friend. If we don''t see each other, it''s not good. Besides, we are not enemies with Bu''er now, but friends. Make an arrangement, and I will meet him tomorrow afternoon!" When the timees, youe together."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    Burus Representative Office, Joseph is still smoking his pipe. The director of the representative office walked in with a happy face.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have agreed to meet with you. Kaiser Wilhelm III will meet with you in the pce office tomorrow afternoon." said the director of the representative office.


    Before the dy in obtaining the consent of the German side, arranging Joseph''s meeting with the Kaiser, this has made Joseph very annoyed. The director of the representative office also received a lot of scolding, and was about to be scolded as a turtle.


    "Very good!" A smile appeared on Joseph''s face. As long as the German side agrees to meet with them, this is undoubtedly good news. Although he knew that it would be difficult to get the Germans to agree to their request, as long as they could meet, it was possible to continue the conversation.


    At the same time, Joseph also began to think about how to get the German side to agree to their request.


    The next afternoon, Joseph took the car of the representative office to the German Imperial Pce. Although Bu''er''s life is difficult, the representative office represents Bu''er''s face. So, they still have cars here. Although it is just an ordinary car, it is already very good. After all, there are not many people in Bu Russia who can get into a car.


    After Joseph arrived at the pce, led by the attendants, he arrived at Qin Tian''s study. And Qin Tian and Foreign Minister Wahit had already been waiting here.


    "Your Majesty, good afternoon!" Joseph greeted.


    "Comrade Joseph, hello, wee to the German Empire!" Qin Tian also had a smile on his face. He is very optimistic about Joseph, the future leader of Russia is still very capable. Being able to maintain a good rtionship with him is also very beneficial to the German Empire.


    Of course, Qin Tian clearly knew that they would be enemies in the future. Both Joseph and Buer must be destroyed. For the benefit of the German Reich, that must be done.


    Foreign Minister Wahit and Joseph also exchanged greetings.


    After some routine greetings, the conversation came to the point.


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, your country''s army is on a rampage on the Eastern European ins, and many Russians have already died. If this continues, the entire Eastern European ins will be panic-stricken. The people in our country, too. I am dissatisfied with the death of arge number of people of the same race. So far, many people have asked our government toe forward to rescue those people of the same race. Our government has been under a lot of pressure. If possible, we hope that your country can stop this Military action!" Joseph said.


    After he finished speaking, he began to observe Qin Tian''s expression in order to guess whether their request might be sessful. However, when he saw that Qin Tian''s face was not very good-looking, he felt that there was no way toplete the task this time.


    "Comrade Joseph, you should know who are those people that our army wiped out? They are all rebels who undermine social stability and attack government agencies and the army. It ispletely reasonable for the empire to send troops to exterminate them!" Qin God said.


    "But, Your Majesty the Emperor, you killed too many people? The entire Eastern European in is in turmoil!" Joseph said.


    "It''s not that we killed too many people, but that too many people participated in the rebellion. Of course, the empire cannot tolerate those people. As long as they are not wiped out, the empire''s military operations will not stop for a day!" Qin Tian''s attitude was very firm.


    Joseph didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere in the office became a little dignified. Joseph frowned tightly.


    "Comrade Joseph, your request is indeed too strong. After all, those people are an unstable factor for the empire. In order to maintain the stability of the Eastern European in, the empire must eliminate them." Wahit also said.


    Joseph''s face suddenly became even uglier.


    After hesitating for a while, Joseph said: "Your Majesty, to be honest, there are some members of our party among those guerris."


    Qin Tian and Wahit, of course, knew about this a long time ago.


    However, they also pretended to have just learned about it.


    "Comrade Joseph, you mean you organized those guerris?" Qin Tian''s face was a little scary.


    "Your Majesty, there are only a small number of guerris who have us, and most of them have nothing to do with us!" Joseph quickly exined. However, his exnation is more like trying to cover up.


    "Your Majesty, I know this will embarrass Your Majesty. However, please let your Majesty look at the rtionship between our two countries and let those people go!" Joseph begged.

 Chapter 860: Solution (first update)

    "Your Excellency Joseph, your country ceded the territory of the Eastern European in to our country, which was signed by the treaty. The treaty is sacred and invible. Now, your country is making small moves behind the scenes. Such behavior really makes our country unable to ept. Therefore, I ask your country to give our country an exnation. Otherwise, this will definitely have a serious impact on our rtionship!" Qin Tian said viciously.


    Suddenly, Joseph felt tremendous pressure. He knew that if this issue was not resolved, the rtionship between Germany and Russia would inevitably be affected. This is not a good thing for Buer.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the intention of our government and our party. It''s just that a small number ofrades in the party have such thoughts. We agree with the "Treaty of Brest". Now that the treaty has been signed, we will Obey the treaty!" Joseph said hastily.


    Of course, Joseph ndered in his heart that the reason why they signed the "Brest Treaty" was entirely because they wanted the support of Germany so that they would have more energy to consolidate the regime. If we hadn''t bowed our heads to the Germans at that time, the entire Buddhist party might have been in danger of being destroyed. So, I had to do that. If they have enough strength, of course they want to tear up the treaty and take back those lost territories.


    It''s just that now Germany has won the world war and has be the world''s hegemon. In the face of the German Empire, Buer is undoubtedly too weak. Showing dissatisfaction with the treaty at this time, isn''t that asking for death? Once Germany is offended and a war between the two countries is triggered, the consequences will be very serious.


    Qin Tian''s face was still ugly: "Comrade Joseph, I advise your country. If you want to tear up the treaty, you''d better do it in an open and aboveboard manner. As long as you can defeat the German Empire, then you can tear up the treaty. If you If you continue to make small moves, then the German Empire will take the most severe measures!"


    "Your Majesty, we will never tear up the treaty, please believe me!" Joseph''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. Right now, he just felt as if a big mountain was pressing on him, almost making him breathless.


    Qin Tian was very happy when he saw Joseph''s embarrassed appearance. After all, in another time and space, this was one of the Big Three in World War II!


    "Okay, Your Excellency Joseph. I trust you and your country. The friendship between our two countries will not be affected by these trivial matters!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The friendship between our two countries will be unbreakable!" Joseph said hastily.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, in order to maintain the friendship between our two countries, I have a proposal, which may be a good solution to the current problem!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, what proposal?" Joseph asked.


    "Next spring, our country can give your country a chance. At the same time, it is also a chance for those Russians who oppose the empire. As long as they want, they can leave Germany and go to Russia. The empire will never interfere. No matter how many people are Members of your party can leave the empire. However, after leaving the empire, they absolutely cannote back. Otherwise, the empire will never tolerate them!" Qin Tian said.


    Joseph immediately began to think about it. The reason why they sent arge number of cloth party members to lurk down was to make trouble for Germany, so that Germany had no chance to digest those territories. In this way, when they counterattack in the future, they can gain great benefits.


    But it now appears that their original deployment was simply wrong. Therge-scale military operationsunched by the Germans caused them heavy losses. If they continue to implement it, their losses will only be further increased. If those people can be withdrawn to the country, it may be the best way.


    "Your Majesty, this is a very good idea. I personally agree. However, I need to report to the country. I believe that Comrade Ulyanov will also agree." Joseph said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "In this case, it is undoubtedly the best!"


    Although, this will cause arge loss of poption in the German territory on the Eastern European in. It may even lead to a serious shortage ofbor force. However, the only advantage is that without the interference of the cloth party members, Germany can digest and absorb those territories very well. At that time, after ten or eight years, those territories willpletely belong to Germany.


    "However, Comrade Joseph, I have to remind you. No matter how many people you have in the Eastern European ins, you must evacuate. If you don''t evacuate, they will be regarded as good citizens. Once they are found to be engaged in opposition to the German Empire activities. The empire will wipe them all out!" Qin Tian warned.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will let them all evacuate!" Joseph promised.


    Of course, Qin Tian knew that this was just casual talk. The cloth party will never be so obedient. There will still be a lot of cloth party members lurking down.


    And Germany obviously won''t let them do what they want. Because, what Qin Tian said was that spring began to evacuate. Springes on the Eastern European ins, but you have to wait until April and May. By that time, Qin Tian believed that not many guerris and cloth party members had survived.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, the Empire attaches great importance to the friendly rtionship with Bu Russia. We hope that such a thing will not happen again!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, I promise that nothing like this will happen again!" Joseph said. He was very satisfied with being able to solve this problem in this way. He believed that Comrade Ulyanov would be equally satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, the current Bu Russia has just defeated the White Army. Everything is in vain. We hope to get more support from Germany." Joseph looked at Qin Tian eagerly.


    Another task of Joseph is to hope to get more support from Germany so that the industry of Bu Russia can be developed faster and better. Before the Revolution, Russian industry was the worst of the great powers. World wars and civil wars have devastated their industries. It can be said that the current industry in Russia is no different from that of the poor and the poor. In order to restore or even build a stronger industry, they must get more support.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, Germany can provide assistance to Russia within its capacity!" Of course, Qin Tian did not refuse.

 Chapter 861: German-Russian friendship (second update)

    "Your Excellency Joseph, Germany can rebuild aplete industrial system for your country. However, it will cost a lot of money. It is impossible for Germany to lose money because of this!" Qin Tian said.


    Joseph was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Your Majesty, thank you so much for your country. Bu Russia will always regard the German Empire as our friend! As for friends, of course we will not let them lose money. Naturally, we should Guaranteed."


    If the yield rate can rebuild the industrial system for Bu Russia, then Bu Russia can save a lot of things because of this. Of course, Joseph also had some doubts about the generosity of the Germans. But he didn''t understand what good this would do to the Germans. So I didn''t say much.


    "However, Your Majesty the Emperor, Bu Russia does not have enough funds to pay for this. We hope to get a loan from Germany!" Joseph said.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, are you joking? To establish aplete industrial system, it will cost more than 10 billion marks! Germany doesn''t have that much money to lend you!" Qin Tian eximed.


    Joseph felt a little embarrassed about this. If so much money is involved, it is indeed a bit too difficult to get a loan from Germanypletely.


    "Your Majesty, what do you say?" Joseph said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency Joseph, ording to the old rules, Buer should pay the bill with agricultural products and mineral resources!"


    Now Buer, there are only these things left. As a big country, at least in terms of territorial size. Bu Russia''s resources are very rich. Being able to obtain these resources from Bu Russia is very helpful for improving Germany''s industrial development. What''s more, in such barter trade, the pricing is often determined by Germany. This will allow Germany to gain huge benefits from it.


    There is another point, that is, Germany will help Russia rebuild the industrial system, so that German products can upy the entire Russia. For products from other countries, there will be crowding out. In any case, Bu''e is a big market with hundreds of millions of people! Even if it cannot upy this market for a long time, as long as it can upy this market in a short period of time, Germany can also obtain huge benefits.


    As for other hidden shady purposes, it will undoubtedly bring greater benefits to Germany. However, for the time being, this cannot be said to other people.


    "Okay, Your Majesty. We fully agree on this." Joseph nodded. In the absence of money, the only thing Bu Russia can pay for is agricultural products and mineral resources. They had done the same before, and there was no objection to it.


    "In addition, Your Excellency Joseph. I have toin to your country. Your transportation facilities are really bad and bad! Such transportation facilities will seriously affect the industrial development of a country. You can look at other industrially developed countries The country, almost every country has very well-developed transportation. Therefore, if your country wants to develop industry, it must first build a sound transportation. Both the railwaywork and the roadwork must be formed. In this case, the It can better develop industry. If your country agrees, Germany can help your country build aplete transportationwork. Of course, all of this needs to be paid!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Russia''s poor traffic will indeed have a very adverse impact on the development of industry. However, this is also a protection for Russia. Whether it was Napoleon the Great or the head of state, the reason why they failed to defeat Russia was not only because of Russia''s bad weather, but also because of Russia''s bad traffic. Poor traffic conditions made the army attacking Russia had to be dragged in the mud. Even the elite armored units, once trapped in it, cannot exert their duebat effectiveness, and eventually be a pile of scrap iron. Therefore, in order to defeat Russia, traffic must be resolved. If it can help Russia build aplete transportationwork, this will allow Germany to effectively avoid these problems when attacking Russia.


    Of course, after the outbreak of war, Bu Russia can destroy these transportationworks. Railroads can have their rails removed, and roads can have theirnd foundations removed. But even so, it only caused some minor troubles for the German army. A railway whose tracks have been stripped can be re-tracked. Land-based roads can also be rebuilt if they are dug out. Such a workload is undoubtedly much smaller than rebuilding railways and roads. It will not have much impact on the German offensive.


    However, this intention of Germany can easily be seen through by Russia. Whether the Russians will agree is hard to say. Of course, Germany will try its best to fight for it. After all, once sessful, even if only a part of the railways and roads are built, it will be very beneficial to Germany. This will allow Germany to advance quickly when attacking Russia. The pressure on logistics support can also be reduced a lot.


    In fact, Joseph realized that this was a trap when Qin Tian proposed to help Russia build a transportationwork. The news that Germany is building railways and roads in Pnd, the three Baltic countries, Brus, and Ukraine has long been known to Bu Russia. Even the high-level officials in Russia and Russia instructed the guerris to destroy these projects of the Germans. However, because the guerris suffered heavy losses under the encirclement and suppression of the German army, they failed toplete the task. This has enabled Germany''s transportation development n to proceed smoothly.


    Now, the Germans actually proposed to help Bu Russia build a transportationwork. This is clearly a wolfish ambition! Once the Germans really get what they want, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous for Bu Russia. If war breaks out, the Germans will be able to attack the hintend of Bu Russia along these railways and roads. At that time, what will Bue use to resist the German attack?


    "His Majesty the Emperor, thank you for the friendship of Germany. I will report to Comrade Ulyanov." Joseph said.


    Even if he knew that the Germans had bad intentions, he couldn''t point it out at this time. After all, Bu Russia still has a lot to ask for from Germany. The superficial friendship still needs to be maintained.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Your Excellency Joseph, the German Empire attaches great importance to the friendly rtionship with Russia, so it is willing to help Russia. I sincerely hope that the friendly rtionship between Germany and Russia can continue!"

 Chapter 862: Battleship Trade (3rd update)

    "Your Majesty, I am very moved by the selfless help of the German Empire to our country. After returning to China, I will definitely report to Comrade Ulyanov. I believe that Comrade Ulyanov and other partyrades, I will definitely agree." Joseph looked grateful.


    Although he already knew that the Germans were so kind andpletely malicious. However, he would not be so stupid as to say it face to face. What''s more, he has already pushed the power of decision to Ulyanov. Even if Buer rejects the German''s proposal at that time, it has nothing to do with him. If the Germans want to me, they can''t me him.


    Qin Tian saw Joseph''s perfunctory, but didn''t say anything. Anyway, it is not an easy task for the German Empire to defeat Bu Russia. It doesn''t hurt to start nning ahead of time. Once anyyout is sessful, it can y a big role inbating Bu Russia.


    After saying some unnutritious words, it seems that it is time for this meeting to end. However, Joseph put forward new requirements at this time.


    "Your Majesty, during this military parade, I deeply felt the military power of the German Empire. Especially the German Navy, which dominates the world. If possible, I hope Bu Russia can order a batch of warships from the German Empire !¡± said Joseph.


    This is what he decided after careful consideration. Now the Russian navy ispletely nk. Although they inherited some naval officers and warships from the Russian Empire, they are all light warships, which can only y the role of offshore patrol. If you want to go to the far sea, it is impossible.


    Before the Russian Empire was destroyed, although some battleships were built. Butpared with those battleships of the Germans, the performance gap is too big. Besides, all the battleships of the Russian Empire were taken away by the Germans. Of course, because of the poor performance, it was eventually dismantled into scrap iron.


    In addition, after the fall of the Russian Empire, most of those naval experts also fled abroad. At the time of the civil war, the cloth party did not have the energy to care about these. After the establishment of Bu Russia, it was discovered that there was a serious shortage of naval personnel, which made Bu Russia powerless even if it wanted to build a powerful navy. Because, they simply don''t have the ability to build battleships anymore. No matter how many small and medium warships are built, they cannot make them a naval power.


    After the fall of Britain, the strength of the German navy is the world''s number one. At the same time, Germany''s shipbuilding strength is also number one in the world. If Bu Russia wants to have a group of powerful battleships, ordering from Germany is undoubtedly the best way. In addition, maybe Bu Russia can learn more from the German battleships, so as to regain its own ability to build capital ships.


    "Helping you build battleships? That''s no problem. Your country can ce orders directly with our shipyard. I believe that our shipyard is capable of fulfilling your order! However, is this what your government means? "Qin Tian asked.


    Joseph hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, this is only my idea at present. However, I believe Comrade Ulyanov will definitely agree."


    The reason why Joseph is so anxious to strengthen the strength of the Russian Navy is that on the one hand, he has seen the strength of the German Navy, and he is afraid that after a war with Germany in the future, they will be threatened by the German Navy. On the other hand, he also wanted to prate his own power into the army. Among the Russian Army, Trotsky had a strong influence, and Joseph could notpete with Trotsky at all. If a powerful navy can be established, Joseph can use it topete with Trotsky. After all, among the candidates for Ulyanov''s sessor in the future, it was the two of them whopeted most fiercely.


    Qin Tian nodded and helped Bu Russia build battleships, which did not have much impact on Germany. After all, it is impossible for a powerful navy to rely solely on purchasing warships from abroad. In addition, almost all the seas in Europe are under the control of Germany. Even if Bu Russia has a powerful fleet, Germany has many ways to destroy it. In addition, you can also get a lot of profits from the warship trade. The arms trade was originally the most profitable. What''s more, Bu Russia''s strength is not strong in the first ce. If it is necessary to maintain a strong army and develop a powerful navy at the same time, this will undoubtedly further consume Bu Russia''s strength.


    In the war between Germany and Russia, it was still the army that ultimately decided the oue. When the limited resources of Bu Russia are divided by the Navy, the strength of the Bu Russia Army will inevitably be weakened. At that time, it will be rtively easier for the German Army to defeat Bu Russia. Therefore, Qin Tian wished that the Soviet Union would vigorously develop its navy, and it would be best to develop a powerful navy.


    In order to be able to defeat Bu Russia in the future war, Qin Tian has exhausted all means.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, as long as your country agrees, then there is no problem in helping your country build a batch of battleships!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, that''s really great!" Joseph immediately beamed with joy.


    "However, Your Majesty the Emperor, I hope that the battleships that Germany helped us build will be the most powerful battleships in the world! In addition, I also hope that the payment for these battleships will be paid for with agricultural products and mineral resources!" After Joseph finished speaking, He took a careful look at Qin Tian, ??for fear that Qin Tian would refuse.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then nodded. Of course he knew that Boo didn''t have enough money to pay the bills. It doesn''t matter what method they use to pay the bill, as long as they can pay, it''s great. Anyway, Qin Tian''s purpose is not here.


    "Your Excellency Joseph, I assure you that the battleship built by Germany for your country is definitely the most powerful battleship in the world. It has a discement of more than 40,000 tons and is equipped with a 410mm main gun. Such firepower is definitely the strongest It¡¯s too big. I¡¯ll let the shipyard tell you about the other parameters!¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Thank you so much, Your Majesty!" Joseph''s face was full of joy. Although he doesn''t know much about the navy. However, after having this idea, he made up his knowledge in this area, knowing that the main guns equipped by the most powerful battleships of the navies of various countries are undoubtedly 380 mm or 381 mm. The battleship built by Germany for Russia is actually equipped with a 410mm main gun. Well, nature is very powerful.

 Chapter 863: A pit (fourth update)

    Bu-Russia special envoy Joseph returned home full of joy. This trip to Germany, he can be regarded as a sessfulpletion of the task. Not only did they find a way to save therades in the German-upied areas on the Eastern European ins, but they also received huge support from Germany. More importantly, Germany is willing to help Bu Russia build a batch of battleships at a favorable price, which gives Joseph the opportunity to reach into the army.


    It can be said that Joseph thinks that the task this time has beenpleted very well. He believed that after returning to Bu Russia this time, he would definitely be rewarded by Ulyanov. In this way, he will be able to upy an advantageous position in thepetition with Trotsky. Maybe it will allow Ulyanov to establish him as his sessor.


    Not to mention Joseph''s longing, the German Empire held an imperial meeting after the Russian delegation left. The most important topic of the imperial meeting was a series of deployments to Russia.


    "Your Majesty, this time the Russian special envoy left with a smile on his face. He must have obtained what they wanted from the empire. He must be very satisfied!" the prime minister of the empire Biluo said with a smile.


    Although, from the series of agreements reached between the empire and the special envoy of Bu Russia, the empire can be said to spare no effort to help Bu Russia. However, these important ministers in Germany are not fools, they can naturally see Qin Tian''s n from it.


    Qin Tian smiled and nodded: "If the empire wants to maintain its dominance, it must first dominate Europe. In the whole of Europe, apart from the empire, no other powerful country is allowed. Otherwise, it will pose a serious threat to the security of the empire. Influence. Therefore, whether it is the Austro-Hungarian Empire or Russia, they are all enemies that we must eliminate."


    Qin Tian paused, and continued: "Needless to say about the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we are already drawing up a n to deal with them. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is next to us, and it is undoubtedly rtively easy to deal with them. However, Bu Russia is different. Even though we ughtered a piece of fat from them in thest war, their strength is still very strong. In addition, the empire has too many enemies now. If you do not deal with it carefully, Napoleon the Great The failure of the expedition to Russia may be a lesson for us."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The military and political ministers of the empire replied solemnly.


    The current situation in Germany is indeed very simr to the original French First Empire. However, France at that time faced opposition from many European powers. Now Germany is facing the siege of the world''s powerful countries.


    "I proposed to help Bu Russia establish an industrial system. On the one hand, it is because even if Bu Russia does not get help from us, it must be able to get help from other ces. For example, the Americans, they hope that Bu Russia will be stronger, and then directly attack the empire. On the other hand, we help Bu Russia to rebuild its industrial system, so we undoubtedly have a certain right to speak in establishing those important factories there. At the same time, we can also use this opportunity to spy on Bu Russia¡¯s reality .We can also learn the information we want from Bu''e. Prepare for the future attack on Bu''e!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty is really far-sighted." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "However, if we propose to help Russia build a transportationwork, they will probably not agree! Of course, the construction of a transportationwork will greatly promote the development of Russia''s industry and economy. However, the threat, they I won''t miss it." Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    "I didn''t expect Bu Russia to fully agree with this point. Even if they build some decent railways and roads because of this, it will be of great help to our future attack on Bu Russia!" Qin Tian said.


    The ministers nodded repeatedly. To attack Bu Russia, the vast territory of Bu Russia must first be considered. The vast territory will bring huge strategic depth to Bu Russia. In addition, Russia''s poor transportation will make it very difficult for any country''s military to supply logistics. Coupled with the cold weather in Russia, soldiers from other countries cannot adapt. This makes it very difficult for other countries to defeat Russia.


    If Germany wants to destroy Bu Russia, it has to take these factors into consideration. Only when these factors are ovee, will Germany be able to win the war with Bu Russia.


    "Your Majesty, we can buy some people within the cloth party. In this case, our goal may be achieved." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    Although, the cloth party has just taken control of Russia. But the corruption within has already begun. Many people started to indulge in pleasure. German intelligence agencies have already begun operations in this regard.


    "This is a way, but it''s hard to say whether it will be sessful." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, we can only try our best to calcte Buo. Whether we can seed depends on God''s will." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded, this is indeed the truth. The so-called nning depends on man and sess depends on heaven. They can do what they should do, and whether they can seed depends on God.


    "Your Majesty, this time we are helping Bu Russia to build battleships. Will this pose a threat to us? The Navy does not have a Baltic Fleet. And many important shipyards of the Empire are on the coast of the Baltic Sea!" Minister of the Navy Reinhard Scheer The marshal was a little worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, if Bu Russia really intends to put the fleet in the Baltic Sea, then it is really a dead end. We can use nes and submarines to kill them all. When the war breaks out, our nes may be able to Drop heavy aerial bombs and heavy aerial torpedoes! Isn''t it easy to deal with those battleships? What''s more, the shipyard didn''t deploy anti-aircraft weapons for those battleships!" Qin Tian smiled.


    Marshal Reinhardt Scheer suddenlyughed. He knew that Qin Tian had dug a hole for Bu''e. But those guys still jumped in foolishly, they were looking for their own death!


    "The strength of Bu Russia is not as good as ours. If they develop the army with all their strength, it may be difficult for us to defeat them. However, if they allocate part of their strength to develop the navy! Then, they will seek their own death Yes. At that time, it will be rtively easier for us to defeat them. Everyone, in order to defeat Bu''e, we must do our best and use all the methods!" Qin Tian looked serious.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The other ministers also replied solemnly.

 Chapter 864: Security Threats (fifth update)

    When Joseph returned to Moscow, it was already mid-January. Before leaving Berlin, he had already reported the results of his visit to Germany to the country. However, those agreements have aroused fierce debate within the Budapest party. Some people think that Germany has malicious intentions in doing so. The most important point is that Germany proposed to help Bu Russia build a transportationwork, which will be a preparation for the invasion of Bu Russia.


    There are also people who can ept help from Germany. After all, Germany is currently the only country that has promised to help Russia rebuild its industrial system. Without a sound industrial system, it is almost impossible for Bu Russia to develop into a powerful industrial country. As for the malicious intentions of the Germans, there is no need to worry at all after Bu Russia''s strength develops. They will be strong enough to hold against Germany.


    The top leaders of the cloth party, although discussed several times, did not reach an agreement on this issue.


    Ulyanov decided to shelve this proposal for the time being, and wait until Joseph returns to Moscow before holding a meeting of the Politburo for discussion.


    When Joseph returned to Moscow, Chicherin greeted him outside the city. Compared with another time and space, Joseph in this time and space has the title of People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs. Chicherin, on the other hand, was his deputy. In another time and space, it was Trotsky who served as the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs.


    The main reason why Joseph was able to hold this post was his rtionship with Germany. Germany is now the world''s hegemon. Being able to appoint a person who is familiar with Germany and keeps in touch with high-level German officials as the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs is very helpful to Bu Russia''s foreign policy.


    "Comrade Joseph, you have worked hard all the way. Comrade Ulyanov sent me to meet you. Your trip to Germany this time has undoubtedly achieved great results. Comrade Ulyanov, I am very satisfied with this ¡¯¡± Chicherin said.


    "Comrade Chicherin, how did I hear that some people in the party were very dissatisfied with this? I almost didn''t directly say that I betrayed the interests of the party and the country." Joseph also has his own news channel. Although he is no longer in Moscow, he is notpletely ignorant of what happened in Moscow.


    Those who openly used Joseph of betraying the interests of the Bubu Party and Bu Russia were none other than those under Trotsky. From this, it can undoubtedly be seen that thepetition for sessors seems to have entered a fever pitch.


    Chicherin looked a little unnatural: "Comrade Joseph, at least Comrade Ulyanov is very appreciative of your sess this time."


    Joseph nodded. Indeed, now Ulyanov''s influence in the party has almost been deified. This made it almost impossible for him to think about anything else. As long as Ulyanov is satisfied with him, the attitude of others is not important at all.


    "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Ulyanov asked you to go to the Kremlin to meet him in the afternoon!" Chicherin said.


    "Okay, I see!" Joseph nodded.


    Joseph knew that Ulyanov was concerned about this mission to Germany, and at the same time, wanted to ask his opinion. Undoubtedly, if Ulyanov cannot be persuaded, then the credit for his mission this time will be greatly reduced. This is not what Joseph wants. Therefore, he began to think carefully about how to persuade Ulyanov.


    That afternoon, when Joseph arrived at the Kremlin, Ulyanov was taking a nap. As he got older and was exiled in Siberia in his early years, Ulyanov''s health became worse and worse. It is precisely because of this that the conflict between Joseph and Trotsky has intensified. Both want to be identified as sessors before Ulyanov dies. Only in this way can he be the supreme leader of this country.


    Joseph prevented Ulyanov''s secretary from waking Ulyanov up, but waited quietly aside.


    After a while, Ulyanov opened his eyes, and when he saw that Joseph was waiting, he said angrily: "Comrade Joseph, why didn''t you wake me up, how precious our time is! There are still a lot of things to do, and it is really inappropriate to waste so much time!"


    "Comrade Chairman, you are too tired. For the sake of the country and the party, you should also take more rest. As for the wasted time, I will work overtime to make up for it." Joseph said.


    "Well, Comrade Joseph, let''s not make an example!" Ulyanov said. Although he looked a little angry on the surface, in fact, he was very satisfied with Joseph''s actions in his heart.


    Joseph is better than Trotsky, probably in these aspects. He could always get through little things and make Ulyanov look at him differently.


    When the secretary withdrew and only the two of them were left in the office, the conversation also entered the main topic.


    "Comrade Joseph, how do you feel about your trip to Germany this time?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, the deepest feeling I have left on my trip to Germany this time is that Germany is too powerful! Really, Germany is really too powerful! They deserve to be the most powerful country in the world! Not only do they have the world''s most powerful The army and the most powerful navy in the world. Other countries simply cannotpare with them." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov''s expression was solemn, and he knew that since Joseph said so, it must not be exaggerated in the slightest. Germany''s strong military strength is undoubtedly a great threat to other countries. Simrly, Russia is also among the countries threatened. What''s more, the threat to Bu Russia is even greater. After all, once Germany wants to unify the whole of Europe, Bu Russia will probably bear the brunt of Germany''s attack.


    "If Germany attacks us, can we hold them off?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, I don''t understand military affairs. However, I can tell you with certainty that with the strength of our army, it is almost impossible to resist the German attack!" Joseph said.


    After hearing this, Ulyanov remained silent for a long time. Although, in the process of seizing the rule of Russia by the cloth party, Germany''s support helped them a lot. However, Ulyanov has always had a sense of crisis. He knew that when Germany became stronger, the security of Bu Russia would be threatened. However, they could not refuse Germany''s help. Otherwise, their revolution would not have been so easy to seed.


    Now, it is time for Bu Russia to do its best to ensure national security.

 Chapter 865: Poisoned Candy (6th update)

    "Germany can defeat Britain and France and be the victor of the World War. Their strength is naturally beyond doubt. However, if they want to attack us, then we have no choice but to resist desperately. We will let the Germans know, want to If we want to destroy us, they will pay an extremely heavy price. In this case, the Germans may be afraid. After all, we are not the only enemy of Germany!" Ulyanov said.


    Germany''s strength dominates the world. However, this also poses a serious threat to other countries. It is foreseeable that other countries must also be against Germany. For example, the United States on the other side of the ocean is eyeing Germany.


    "Yes, Comrade Chairman. However, I think that even if this is the case, we must try our best to strengthen our own strength. Only in this way can we not be helpless when Germany attacks us." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov nodded, strengthening the strength of Bu Russia, of course he agrees. Otherwise, with Bu Russia''s strength, how can it fight against Germany?


    "Comrade Joseph, I am generally satisfied with the agreement you reached with Germany this time. For example, let the Germans help us rebuild our industrial system. This is undoubtedly an important way for us to increase our strength!" Uri Yanov said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. During the period of imperial Russia, Russia''s industry was not developed. Because of the impact of the war, our industry was almost destroyed. If there is no external support, we want to restore industry , and then develop stronger, it will be very difficult. And it will take a long time. Therefore, the help of the Germans is undoubtedly very important to us. In this way, it can greatly reduce our need The time it consumes. It gives us enough time to arm us stronger. Maybe, when we have a strong industry and a strong army, the Germans will be afraid to attack us. After all, if they attack us If it will cause them heavy losses, I think the Germans will definitely think about it. The German emperor is not a fool." Joseph said.


    "Yes. But, will the Germans be so kind to help us build an industrial system? I always feel that there is some conspiracy in it." Ulyanov frowned tightly.


    "Comrade Chairman, of course the Germans will not be so kind. They help us rebuild the industrial system, and they want to make money. We have to spend money to buy those factories and machinery. Other conspiracies, I think This is not a problem. After all, those factories are on our territory. If something is wrong, you can send the army to take over these factories, and the Germans have nothing to do with us." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov thought for a while, then nodded. Indeed, as long as the factory is on the territory of Russia, there is no fear of the Germans ying tricks. After all, although Germany is strong, they undoubtedly have a home court advantage on the territory of Bu Russia. Unless the two sides tear their faces apart and a war breaks out. In that case, Buer might not be his opponent.


    However, if that is the case, then the Germans will never get the money to build these factories.


    "It seems that the Germans help us rebuild the industrial system, and there is no threat to us. As long as we send special personnel to watch, there should be no problem." Ulyanov said.


    Although, Ulyanov''s intuition still told him that there must be some kind of trap in it. However, rebuilding the industrial system is undoubtedly a great temptation for them. They simply couldn''t refuse this candy smeared with poison.


    After hearing what Ulyanov said, Joseph breathed a sigh of relief. If Ulyanov nodded, then there should be no problem in passing this one.


    "However, the Germans offered to help us build a transportationwork, which is undoubtedly a threat to us. We have worked hard to repair the railways and roads, and then wait for the Germans to use these railways and roads to invade us? Germany People think us too stupid!" Ulyanov sneered.


    After hearing what Ulyanov said, Joseph knew that he was not very satisfied with this one.


    Joseph thought for a while, and then said: "Comrade Chairman, this request of the Germans is indeed malicious. However, we have to admit that good traffic conditions can greatly promote the development of economy and industry. Of all the economically and industrially developed countries in the world, there is no country with bad transportation facilities. However, we have to guard against the threat that the Germans will use these transportation facilities to invade us in the future. But at the same time, the transportation facilities When the conditions are good, we can also use these transportation facilities to quickly mobilize our troops. Once the Germans attack us, we can quickly mobilize our troops to the border and resist the war outside the border!"


    Resisting the mes of war outside the borders is quite a temptation for Ulyanov. From the outbreak of the World War to the present, Russia has experienced many wars. If it is possible to truly keep the mes of war out of the country''s borders, this will undoubtedly ensure that their construction achievements will not be destroyed by the mes of war.


    But in the same way, when he thinks of Germany''s strong military strength, he is skeptical about whether the Russian army can resist the German army''s attack on the border. After all, the German army is too strong. In contrast, the strength of the Russian army is too weak.


    "Will our army be able to withstand the German attack by then?" Ulyanov asked.


    Joseph was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Comrade Chairman, I don''t know about that."


    On this issue, Joseph certainly can''t foolishly guarantee the ticket. In that case, Ulyanov would definitely be suspicious. Once the war really broke out, and the Russian army failed to withstand the German attack, then he would have to bear the corresponding responsibility. Joseph is not a fool to do such a thing.


    Ulyanov thought for a while, and had no choice but to say that he would hand over this issue to the Politburo meeting for discussion. After all, he only knew that Joseph was not from a military background, and even if he knew a little about military matters, it was only a half-knowledge. This time Joseph was able to sessfully go to Germany and bring back so many agreements, which is already very good.

 Chapter 866: Successor Controversy (7th update)

    "Comrade Joseph, you also asked the Germans to help us build a group of powerful battleships. Do you think it is necessary for us to build a powerful navy?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. I think it is very necessary for us to build a strong navy. Although, our strength is still very weak and far from beingparable to that of Germany. However, we want to see that other powerful countries are all We have a powerful navy. Once we be strong, we want to liberate all mankind. Without a strong navy, how can we do it?" Joseph said.


    On this issue, Joseph intends to fight for it with all his strength. If he wants to get involved in the army and deepen his influence in the army, he must find a way to expand the navy, and it is best to let him serve as a navalmissioner. Therefore, he had to get Ulyanov to agree with his n. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    Ulyanov nodded, liberating all mankind, this is the ultimate goal of the Bubu Party. However, the most important thing before them is to make Buo stronger. And in future wars, it is necessary to resist the enemy''s attack. If it fails in future wars, then Soviet Russia will cease to exist. Not to mention these goals.


    "Comrade Joseph, I am worried that with our current strength, there is no way to build a strong navy!" Ulyanov was a little worried. After all, Bu Russia''s national strength is not yet strong, and the navy is extremely expensive. At least much more expensive than the army needs.


    "Comrade Chairman, I have already negotiated with the Germans. The cost of building battleships can also be paid for by agricultural products and mineral resources. In this case, there is not much pressure on us." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov''s brows were still tightly frowned. Although the German side agreed to pay with agricultural products and mineral resources. However, the reconstruction of the industrial system, as well as the construction of transportation, and now the construction of naval battleships, will cost a lot of money! Relying on agricultural products and mineral resources, they don''t know how long it will take to pay off these debts.


    Ulyanov knew very well that in order to gather more agricultural products to trade with the Germans, many Russian farmers could not even have enough to eat. If the oppression continues, I really don''t know what big trouble will happen.


    Joseph knew that it would be difficult to convince Ulyanov on this issue. However, this involves a struggle for military power, and he cannot back down.


    "Comrade Ulyanov, I have other considerations in advocating the establishment of a strong navy," Joseph said.


    "What consideration?" Ulyanov asked.


    "The Germans distribute most of their shipyards along the Baltic Sea. In other words, almost all of the German shipbuilding industry is concentrated in the Baltic Sea. If we can have a strong fleet in the Baltic Sea, once we and If Germany turns against each other, or even breaks out of war, we can use the fleet to directly attack the German shipbuilding industry. In this way, it can greatly relieve our pressure." Joseph said.


    Ulyanov nodded: "This is indeed a solution. However, the German navy is very powerful. Even if we have a few powerful battleships, I am afraid that we are not the opponent of the German navy?"


    "Comrade Chairman, the German Navy is indeed very powerful. But at the same time, Germany''s enemies are equally powerful! Their enemies are not only us. In addition, the Germans also have the most extensive overseas colonies in the world. Therefore, the German Navy They are scattered all over the world to deploy. The Baltic Sea is just insignificant to the German Navy. They should not deploy too strong a force in the Baltic Sea. I think that by then, with the strength of our navy, we will defeat the Germans , There is no problem at all," Joseph said.


    Ulyanov agrees with Joseph''s point of view. In his opinion, Bue was too weakpared with the German Empire. Even if it is another ten or eight years, I am afraid that it will not have the strength to fight against the German Empire. Under such circumstances, they can only try to find a way to resist the attack of the German army in the war.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph. This issue can be submitted to the Politburo meeting for discussion." Ulyanov said.


    "Comrade Chairman, I sincerely hope that our country can have a strong army. Only in this way can we resist the Germans'' attacks and even defeat them in future wars!" Joseph said sincerely . He is doing thest fight.


    Ulyanov nodded, he understood what Joseph meant.


    Ulyanov also knew about thepetition between Joseph and Trotsky. However, in his opinion, both Joseph and Trotsky were equally good. But in terms of closeness, it is obvious that Joseph, who has been following him, is getting closer. Trotsky was different. He had great strength during the revolution. Even after the sess of the revolution, he was able to confront Ulyanov. When the "Brest Treaty" was signed, Ulyanov''s im was even blocked for a time.


    It can be said that Trotsky is definitely second only to Ulyanov in the current Budapest Party and Bu Russia. He is not only a member of the Politburo, but also the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Committee and a member of the Army and Navy of the People''s Committee.


    Originally, Trotsky served concurrently as the Foreign Affairs Commissioner. But Joseph showed great diplomatic ability in his contacts with Germany. That''s why Ulyanov asked Joseph to serve as a foreign affairsmissioner. The reason for doing this is that it did not strengthen Joseph''s strength and contain Trotsky''s intentions.


    Joseph worked so hard to strengthen the navy, and Ulyanov also knew his intentions. However, in Ulyanov''s view, if Joseph can strengthen his strength in the navy. In this case, it may be possible to further contain Trotsky. It also kept Joseph from always being at a disadvantage in thepetition with Trotsky.


    "Comrade Joseph, are you willing to step down as a foreignmissioner?" Ulyanov asked.


    Joseph was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately stated: "Comrade Chairman, I will follow your arrangement!"


    Although, losing his position as a foreign affairsmissioner will damage his strength. But Joseph still didn''t dare to go against Ulyanov''s wishes.


    Ulyanov nodded: "Then at tomorrow''s Politburo meeting, you can resign as a member of the foreign affairsmittee! However, you can''t be idle. You can also serve as a navalmittee member!"

 Chapter 867: Fierce competition (eighth update)

    Joseph left the Kremlin and sat in his car. At this time, he could no longer restrain the ecstasy in his heart. A smile immediately filled his face.


    This conversation with Ulyanov made him very satisfied and he gained a lot. He never thought that being able to concurrently serve as a navalmissioner would be tantamount to snatching a piece of fat from Trotsky''s hands! Although, the navy is far inferior to the army, but it is always the army. After the power expands to the army, this will greatly increase Joseph''s strength from now on. Although it is still impossible to overtake Trotsky, at least it can fight against him.


    More importantly, this seems to represent Ulyanov''s meaning. This will definitely make other neutral people think. If they can turn to Joseph because of this, it will be a great thing for Joseph.


    The next day, a meeting of the Politburo of the Burundi Party was held in the small conference room of the Kremlin. Now there are only five members of the Politburo of the Burundi Party. Ulyanov is the chairman of the People¡¯s Committee, Kamenev is the chairman of Moscow, Krestinsky is a member of the Organization Bureau, Joseph is a member of the Organization Bureau, and the People¡¯s Committee for Ethnic Affairs Commissioner, Workers and Peasants Inspection Commissioner and Foreign Affairs Commissioner. Trotsky was Chairman of the Revolutionary Military Council and a member of the Army and Navy of the People''s Committee.


    These people are the top leaders of Bu Russia.


    "Everyone, Comrade Joseph sessfully visited Germany. He also held talks with Kaiser Wilhelm III and reached a series of agreements that are very beneficial to our party and our country. Let us apud him and thank him for his party and country. hard work!" Ulyanov praised highly.


    "Papa papa!"


    Apuse rang out immediately, although it seemed sparse because there were too few people apuding. However, with the identities of these people, they were able to apud Joseph, which already made him very satisfied.


    "Thank you, thank you! All these achievements can only be achieved under the leadership of Comrade Chairman. Without the wise leadership of Comrade Chairman, I would not have been able to sessfullyplete the task during my visit to the German Empire!" Of course, Joseph did not dare to take credit for it , All the credit needs to be attributed to Ulyanov''s wise leadership.


    Trotsky''s face was not very good-looking. Ulyanov praised Joseph so highly, which was somewhat beyond his expectations. However, this is obviously not a good thing for him. You know, he is also determined to win Ulyanov''s position. When the revolution seeded, his prestige was not as high as that of Ulyanov, so Ulyanov became the leader. If after Ulyanov''s death, he can''t be the supreme leader of the Burundi Party and Burusa, this makes him uneptable.


    Trotsky thought that Joseph was far from being able topare with him in terms of qualifications, ability, or strength. Therefore, in thepetition with Joseph, Trotsky has always had the advantage. However, now Ulyanov''s attitude has changed. It is not a good thing for him to change from neutrality to Joseph.


    "Comrades, Kaiser Wilhelm III has agreed to let those Russians in the German-upied area return to our mothend family in the spring. This will greatly promote our national strength. At the same time, it can also Prevent our party from suffering greater losses. Comrade Joseph has done a very good job of making Germany make such a retreat," Ulyanov said.


    Regarding the first agreement reached between Joseph and Germany, the top leaders of the Burundi Party have no objections. Although, this proved that their pration into new German territories had failed. However, at least part of the strength can be preserved. For the Bu Party and Bu Russia, this is already a rare victory.


    However, they would not find out until spring that under the siege of the German army, there were not many guerris and cloth party members left. I don''t know how many outstanding talents died in the hands of the Germans. This is definitely a heavy blow for Bu Russia.


    On this issue, Trotsky remained silent and did not attack it. Because he knew that if it were him, he wouldn''t be able to do better than this.


    "In the second agreement, the Germans have agreed to support us in rebuilding the industrial system. We will use agricultural products and mineral resources to pay for the required expenses. What do you think about this?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, rebuilding the entire industrial system will be a huge project. The number of factories to be built will be measured in thousands. The cost of funds is even more immeasurable. And we will not be able to spend so much money in a short period of time." In that case, the construction period may take ten years or even longer. In addition, our previous transactions with the Germans were based on agricultural products and mineral resources. This has already made our people¡¯s lives very difficult. If we continue to use agricultural products to trade with the Germans, the consequences will be even more serious," Kamenev said.


    Ulyanov''s expression became a little unnatural.


    "Can''t our food production be further increased?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, the loss of Ukraine, half of Brus and the three Baltic countries has reduced our grain production area a lot. Naturally, the grain output will not be much higher. In addition, there is an extreme shortage of agricultural materials such as pesticides and fertilizers, which makes Our grain yield has been restricted," Kamenev continued.


    "In our agreement with the Germans, the industrial system also includes pesticide factories and fertilizer factories. When those factories arepleted and put into operation, we will not be short of pesticides and fertilizers. Food production will naturally increase. .Although, now we will have a hard time for a while. However, when our industry is restored, our people will be able to live a good life. I believe that our people can understand this. Only with a strong industry , our country can be stronger, and we don''t have to look at other people''s faces, and we don''t have to worry about being invaded by the enemy, so that we can finally achieve the goal of liberating all mankind!" Joseph said.


    "But, will the Germans be so kind to help us rebuild our industry? Don''t forget, we are adjacent to Germany. Once our strength bes stronger, it will not be a good thing for the Germans." Trotsky said .


    "Germany is the world''s hegemon, maybe they don''t pay attention to us at all. After all, in terms of strength, the gap between us and them is too big!" Joseph said.

 Chapter 868: Ulyanovs attitude (9th update)

    "Our cooperation with the Germans can continue. The Germans are willing to help us rebuild the industrial system, which is undoubtedly the best. However, we cannotpletely trust the Germans. During the reconstruction of the industrial system, We must follow our wishes as much as possible, so as not to be taken advantage of by the Germans. In addition, the time must be elerated as much as possible. The Germans may not give us such a long time at all!" Ulyanov Said.


    Ulyanov added in his mind that he himself might not be able to wait that long. He himself is very clear about his physical condition, and he probably won''t be able tost much longer. The only thing he hopes is that before he closes his eyes, he can watch Buo be stronger and have the strength to fight against powerful enemies.


    "Yes, Comrade Chairman." Several others replied. Ulyanov''s words undoubtedly set the tone for this cooperation. Others only have to follow orders. If vited, the consequences will be very serious.


    Ulyanov is human just like everyone else. Although it has been deified more and more, it is still human in the final analysis. Everyone has emotions and desires. Especially when you get older, you will miss the power in your hands very much. Once questioned, it is undoubtedly unbearable. Therefore, no one else dared to provoke Ulyanov at this time.


    Everyone''s statement made Ulyanov very satisfied. He nodded and continued: "The third agreement is mainly that the Germans proposed to help us build aplete transportationwork. What''s your opinion on this?"


    "Comrade Chairman, you absolutely cannot promise this to the Germans. Once the transportation facilities are perfected, the Germans will be able to attack our hintend along these transportation lines in the future. This is definitely a huge challenge for us. Threat. The Germans definitely have bad intentions, we must reject them!" Trotsky''s attitude was very firm.


    "Could it be that our army is really so vulnerable that it cannot withstand the German attack?" Ulyanov frowned, seeming a little dissatisfied.


    Trotsky blushed all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, he said: "Comrade Chairman, our military strength cannot bepared with that of the Germans. They are the hegemons of the world and have the most powerful Army and Navy. It will take a long time for us to catch up with them!"


    Of course, in Trotsky''s heart, he didn''t think that the Russian army would ever catch up with the German army. Therefore, he believes that the poor traffic conditions in Bu Russia are actually a kind of protection for them. If there is no such protection, it will be easily defeated by the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, in history, Napoleon''s attack on Russia suffered a disastrous defeat, partly because of Russia''s cold winter. But the main reason is that Russia''s inconvenient transportationpletely copsed the logistics supplies of Napoleon''s army. Therefore, Kutuzuo The scorched-earth tactic can only be effective. If one day we face a German attack, the scorched-earth tactic will probably be ourst resort!" Kamenev suggested.


    Ulyanov nodded, he was not ignorant of this.


    "Comrade Chairman, I think we can look at it separately. The improvement of the transportationwork will certainly affect our safety. But at the same time, we can also develop our industry and economy and make us stronger. If we can On the basis of a strong country, build a powerful army. Then, we will be able to resist the Germans'' attack. The transportationwork will not pose a threat to us." Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is very difficult! No matter how hard we try, it is almost impossible to have an army capable of defeating the Germans." Trotsky retorted.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? If you, as the chairman of the militarymittee and the army and navymissioner, don''t even have confidence, then how can we expect our army to defeat the Germans?" Joseph sneered.


    "You! I am seeking truth from facts!" Trotsky''s face was ashen.


    "Okay, this is a Politburo meeting, not a vegetable market! Shut up!" Ulyanov said with a dark face.


    Joseph and Trotsky had no choice but to shut up resentfully, and said nothing more.


    "Do you have any other opinions?" Ulyanov asked.


    "Comrade Chairman, we may agree to this proposal of the Germans. However, it is up to us to decide how to build roads and railways and what standards to adopt. We can continue to use the railway standards of the imperial Russian era. In this case, the Germans trains cannot use our railways. As for roads, it is not too difficult to build them. But simrly, it is not difficult to destroy them. The big deal is that if the war does not go well, we will destroy those railways and roads and not give Germany People take advantage of these opportunities of railways and roads. I think, even if we break out of war with the Germans, it should be many yearster. Before this time, we can take advantage of the convenient transportationwork to develop our economy And industry!" Krestinsky said.


    "Comrade Krestinsky''s suggestion is very good. In this way, we will not only develop our industry and economy, but also ensure our security. Our security will not be truly guaranteed until our strength grows stronger." !¡± Joseph said immediately.


    Trotsky''splexion was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Comrade Krestinsky''s idea is indeed good, so let''s do it in this way." Ulyanov said.


    "Comrade Chairman, let Comrade Krestinsky be in charge of this n!" Joseph suggested.


    Ulyanov thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave this n to you, no problem, right? Comrade Krestinsky."


    "No problem, Comrade Chairman, I promise toplete this task!" Krestinsky replied firmly.


    "Stupid guy! He was sold by Joseph, and he counted the money for him!" Trotsky cursed in his heart. He saw Joseph''s trick. After giving this task to Krestinski, he can get out of it. In the future, even if something goes wrong with this n, he can shirk responsibility.


    And that idiot Krestinsky foolishly epted this task, thinking it was a good job. Later, he realized how powerful it was.

 Chapter 869: Josephs Victory (Tenth)

    "Thest agreement, Comrade Joseph sessfully got the Germans to agree to help us build a batch of battleships. Judging from the statistics, it is definitely the most powerful battleship in the world. Comrade Joseph will exin it to everyone!" Uriano Husband said.


    "Okay, Comrade Chairman!" Joseph nodded.


    "Comrades, I participated in the German military parade and ship review. I have a taste of what the most powerful army in the world looks like. I have to admit that the German army and navy are actually the most powerful. Not to mention the army, the advanced capital ships of the German Navy alone are enough to shock people. The German Navy has the most powerful capital ship formation in the world. Even if they sold 18 capital ships, The remaining 16 capital ships are still the most powerful capital ships in the world. Inparison, our navy is too weak. Even, we no longer have the ability to build capital ships." Joseph said .


    "Although, now we have good rtions with Germany. However, everyone knows that war will inevitably break out between our two countries in the future. Germany will not tolerate a powerful country by their side. And if we want to liberate the world, Germany will China''s imperialist countries must also be defeated by us. However, our military strength is inherently weaker than that of Germany. Therefore, we must find a way from other ces. Most of the German shipbuilding industry is concentrated on the coast of the Baltic Sea. If If we can have a powerful navy in the Baltic Sea, we can pose a great threat to the Germans. We can evenunch attacks on the coast of the Germans and destroy their industries when war breaks out. In this case, it is very important for us to defeat The Germans were very helpful," Joseph continued.


    "Comrade Joseph, you think all this is too simple. Will the Germans be kind enough to help us build battleships? They will definitely make a lot of profits from us. In addition, even a few battleships cannot change us. The fact that our navy is much weaker than that of the Germans. Compared with the Germans, our navy can¡¯t pose any threat to them at all. Even if we start a war, it may be wiped out by the Germans. Instead of wasting a lot of It is better to concentrate on the development of the army than to use the resources to build the navy. Only when the army is strong can we resist the German attack and even defeat the Germans!" Trotsky retorted.


    "Comrade Trotsky, I do not deny that even if we acquire a few powerful battleships, we are not an opponent of the German Navy. However, we do not need to confront the German Navy at all. The German Navy needs to be deployed around the world to protect their overseas Benefits. There will not be much force deployed in the Baltic Sea. In addition, the enemy of the German navy is also very powerful. Therefore, we can still have an advantage in the Baltic Sea." Joseph said.


    "This is just your one-sided statement. I don''t believe that the Germans will really help us build a powerful capital ship." Trotsky was not ready to let go on this issue.


    "This is guaranteed by the German Kaiser himself. I think the German Kaiser''s guarantee should be correct. No matter what, Germany is the most powerful in the world. If the Kaiser''s guarantee can''t be counted, then Germany still can''t count. Have a reputation?" Joseph said.


    "The battleship built by the Germans for us has a discement of more than 45,000 tons, is equipped with three triple-mounted 410mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 24 knots. The thickness of the main armor is also more than 400mm. If such a battleship is not considered the world''s If you are on the most powerful battleship, what kind of battleship can be considered the most powerful battleship?" Joseph continued.


    "Well, don''t think about this issue. We have a strong navy, which is also very necessary. Let the Germans help us build four battleships!" Ulyanov made a decision.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Chairman." Joseph and others replied.


    Although Trotsky was unwilling, he had no choice but to say no more. Ulyanov had already decided, if he objected again, it would definitely cause Ulyanov''s dissatisfaction. Trotsky did not want to offend Ulyanov at this juncture.


    After talking about these business matters, Ulyanov nced at Joseph.


    Joseph stood up and said to everyone: "Comrades, I am formally proposing to the Politburo to resign from the post of People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs. I hope the Politburo can approve it!"


    Except for Joseph and Ulyanov, everyone else was stunned. Obviously, no one expected that Joseph would make such a decision.


    Trotsky was even more stunned, he was wondering why Joseph would do this.


    "If you have no objections, then approve the resignation of Comrade Joseph! The new People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, I propose to be Comrade Chicherin. Do you have any opinions on this?" Ulyanov asked.


    Chicherin was the Deputy People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs before, and at the same time, this is the candidate proposed by Ulyanov. Of course, others will not object to this.


    "In addition, the n to build battleships for the navy was proposed by Comrade Joseph. Therefore, I intend to hand over this n to Comrade Joseph. Do you have any opinions on this?" Ulyanov asked.


    Although, Trotsky believes that this should be the responsibility of him, the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Council and the People''s Commissar of the Army and Navy. However, he didn''t want to get involved, so he didn''t object.


    "In this case, let Comrade Joseph serve as the navalmissioner. In this case, Comrade Trotsky''s pressure can also be relieved!" Ulyanov continued.


    "Comrade Chairman, my work is not busy. I can continue to do the work of the Navy Commissioner!" Trotsky said quickly.


    Now he understood Ulyanov and Joseph''s intentions, but it was toote.


    "Comrade Trotsky''s spirit is worth learning from. However, I still think that Comrade Trotsky should not be too tired!" Ulyanov emphasized.


    Seeing this, Trotsky deserves apromise. Ulyanov has clearly pointed this out. If he refuses again, it will be no different from tearing his face. At this time, Trotsky did not want to do that. Ulyanov''s prestige is unmatched by him. After Ulyanov died, no one could suppress him. So, now he has to be patient.

 Chapter 870: Gibraltar (11th update)

    "Your Majesty, Bu Russia has officially replied to us and is willing to cooperate with us." Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit said with a smile.


    Several agreements reached between Qin Tian and Joseph have been approved. When the news came, Qin Tian and the military and political ministers of the empire couldn''t believe it. After all, what Germany sent to Bu Russia was poisoned candy, and those people in Bu Russia are not fools, so it is impossible not to know this. Qin Tian even once thought that there might be some kind of conspiracy by the Bu Party.


    However, even if there is some conspiracy. Bu Russia agreed to these conditions, which is also of great benefit to Germany. Whether it is to help Burusa rebuild its industrial system or build a transportationwork, it will cost money. Bu Russia has no real money, so it uses agricultural products and mineral resources to pay off debts. How many agricultural products and mineral resources are given, and Germany will help them build as many factories, sell as many machinery and equipment, and build as many railways and roads.


    In this case, the construction period is almost determined by Buer. In order to speed up, they will definitely step up the exploitation of those farmers. Would those peasants take kindly to Boo when they were starving? When Germany attacks Bu Russia, it will announce the allocation ofnd to them and reduce taxes at the same time. You don''t need to think about it, but those Russian peasants will probably be leaders in no time.


    "Then let''s implement it ording to the agreement!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The imperial prime minister Biluo nodded.


    Although many of the cooperation with Bu Russia this time involve the future military deployment of the empire, most of the projects are basically civilian projects supported by the government. Of course, in order to meet the needs of the military, the military will definitely send people secretly to participate in it. Only in this way can we ensure that the military gets what it wants and take the lead in future wars.


    "How many battleships did Bu Russia ask us to build for them?" Qin Tian asked.


    Germany helped Russia build a batch of battleships, which is also a key project of this cooperation.


    "Your Majesty, Bu Russia proposed to build four battleships of this ss." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Navy, said.


    "Four ships? It''s about the same. Their financial resources are not enough." Qin Tian rubbed his chin. Although he wanted to cheat Bu''e hard, but Bu''e only had such a little financial resources, there was no other way!


    "When the navy builds these warships for Bu Russia, it must reserve some loopholes. Only in this way can we ensure that we can easily sink these battleships when we go to war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The designers have already started to think of a way. At that time, the Russians will find out that they have spent huge sums of money, and what they bought back is just a pile of scrap iron!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer smiled. Said.


    Although, this seems a bit immoral. However, for the benefit of the empire, in order to be able to win the war, it is natural to do everything possible.


    "By the way, Your Majesty. The Ottoman Turkish Empire has also expressed the hope of ordering a batch of battleships from the Empire." Marshal Reinhard Scheer continued.


    "What warship do they want to buy? How many ships?" Qin Tian asked.


    "They want us to build two battleships for them based on the ''Mackenson-ss'' battleships."


    Qin Tian thought for a while: "Promise them! However, the profits that should be made must be guaranteed."


    Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    Thest time Germany held a battleship auction, the Ottoman Turkish Empire bought the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'', as well as the ''Ostfriend'' battleship. But now it seems that the Ottoman Turkish Empire is obviously not satisfied with these warships.


    Of course, this is not to say that these warships are not good, but thatpared with the warships bought by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the naval strength of the Ottoman Turkish Empire seems too weak. It can be said that if the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire went to war, their navy would probably have to hide in the ck Sea, and they would not even have the courage to go out of the strait and enter the Mediterranean Sea.


    The current Ottoman Turkish Empire, although it has fallen. But they don''t want to be suppressed too much. This is especially the case when the Austro-Hungarian Empire is pressing harder and harder on the Balkan Penins.


    Since the Ottoman Turkish Empire intends to strengthen their naval strength, Germany will of course help them. Although, this will bring the naval strength of the Ottoman Turkish Empire to a higher level. This makes the situation in the Mediterranean moreplicated. However, this is also very beneficial to Germany. After the rapid rise of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet could not control the entire Mediterranean in a short period of time. At this time, if the Ottoman Turkish Empire can confront the Austro-Hungarian Empire, this will allow the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet to gain more time for development.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet has entered the Mediterranean Sea. However, there is currently no suitable military port. We are building military ports in Corsica and Sicily. But in a short period of time, they will not be able to move in. The fleet is currently only staying in the Inside the civilian port. This is very detrimental to the safety of the fleet." Admiral Reinhard Scheer continued.


    Qin Tian nodded, the military port of the fleet is different from the general civilian port. Not only to build fortifications, but also to build a variety of military buildings, such as ammunition depots, oil depots,mand centers, barracks and so on. The German Navy has begun to build military ports on Sicily and Corsica. However, there is still some time before the military port is put into use. Although the war will not start for a while, it would be great if the Mediterranean Fleet can obtain a military port as soon as possible.


    "What does the Navy think?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t there a ready-made military port in the Mediterranean Sea? If we win it, the Mediterranean Fleet will be able to enter immediately. Moreover, the geographical location is very good, and it has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times!" Reinhardt said. ? Marshal Scheer said.


    "You mean Gibraltar?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Gibraltar is still in the hands of the British. However, the British have not deployed a fleet there. At present, only a small number of troops control the entire Gibraltar fortress. If we dispatch the fleet and marines to attack, It can definitely be taken down. Taking down the Gibraltar fortress will give the Mediterranean Fleet an ideal military port, and at the same time, we will be able to guard the traffic arteries of the Mediterranean Sea." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.

 Chapter 871: must win

    The importance of the Gibraltar Fortress is self-evident. Guarding the passages of the Mediterranean Sea and the Antic Ocean there has always been a battleground for military strategists. If Germany can take the fortress of Gibraltar, it is tantamount to putting a nail in the passage between the Mediterranean and the Antic. Even, if Germany can deploy the most advancedrge-caliber fortress guns in the Gibraltar fortress, it will be able to block the entire strait.


    After all, the straight-line distance from the fortress of Gibraltar to Africa across the strait is only a dozen kilometers. The most advanced fortress artillery can easily hit the shells to the opposite bank.


    Coupled with the Suez Canal that is about to be controlled by Germany, the entire Mediterranean Sea will be in the hands of Germany.


    "The fortress of Gibraltar is very important to the empire''s strategy in the Mediterranean. The empire must do its best to take it down!" Qin Tian set the tone.


    Since the Gibraltar Fortress is very important to Germany, of course the Empire cannot let it go.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    Although the British had garrisons in the fortress, there were not many. Taking down the garrison is more like abandoning a child. The German navy can take it there without much effort.


    "Your Majesty, if we take action to **** Gibraltar, I am afraid it will arouse the dissatisfaction of the Spaniards. The Spaniards have always imed sovereignty over Gibraltar." Foreign Minister Wahit reminded.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Indeed, Gibraltar has always been a thorn in the hearts of the Spaniards. The sessive kings of Spain wanted to regain Gibraltar. However, because the British were too strong, the Spaniards were unable to do it. But they have always imed sovereignty over Gibraltar. If Germany snatches Gibraltar from the British, the rtionship between Spain and Germany will inevitably deteriorate sharply.


    In 1410, Gibraltar was recovered by the Spaniards, and in 1501, it was officially included in the territory of Spain. After Spain became stronger, Spain adopted a policy of expelling or forcibly converting the Moors who believed in Im in the Gibraltar area, and many people were forced to move to Moro in North Africa even after converting.


    Spanish King Carlos II has no heirs, and the French Bourbon royal family will inherit the western throne. After the death of Carlos II in 1700, Philip, grandson of King Louis XIV of France, was proimed King of the West. But Carlos II''s nephew, Archduke Charles of Austria, also imed to inherit the throne ording to the blood rtionship of the Habsburg royal family. This triggered the War of Spanish Session in 1701. Britain and the Nethends supported Archduke Charles, whose coalition forces captured Gibraltar in 1704 and established a military fortress. In 1713, the two warring parties signed the Utrecht Peace Treaty, recognizing Philip''s status as King of Spain, but in exchange, Gibraltar was ceded to Britain.


    After the British upation of Gibraltar, the original Spanish residents were expelled, and arge number of immigrants from other ces, many Italians and British people also began to move in, and some Morans also returned to enrich the local poption.


    In 1830, Gibraltar officially became a British colony and main naval base. Since then, all military and political affairs of Gibraltar have been administered by the governor appointed by the British royal family.


    In 1909, the British built military bases, airports and fences in the neutral zone between Gibraltar and the West Maind, forming the border.


    In this world war, Britain was defeated and even the maind fell. It stands to reason that this should be a good opportunity for Spain to regain Gibraltar. However, the king of Spain, Alfonso XIII, had many concerns, fearing that he would offend Germany. After all, at that time, Germany announced that it would take over all of Britain''s overseas colonies. Gibraltar is also an overseas colony of the British. If Gibraltar is forcibly taken back, maybe it will tear face with Germany because of this. All, Alfonso XIII hesitated very much.


    However, in his heart, Alfonso XIII is very much looking forward to recovering Gibraltar. This is the wish of sessive Spanish kings. If he can sessfully regain Gibraltar, then his prestige in the country will be improved a few words. This will be very helpful to consolidate his rule.


    The current Alfonso XIII ispletely caught in a dilemma.


    Of course, Germany did not know about this. Even if he knew, Qin Tian probably wouldn''t care. Spain has been in decline for hundreds of years except after bing the super overlord in the age of great voyages. Especially after being beaten by the Americans during the Spanish-American War, they lost their overseas colonies, leaving only the nativend to survive.


    The declining Kingdom of Spain does not pose any threat to the German Empire. Therefore, Qin Tian naturally didn''t care how the Spaniards would feel after Germany took down the Gibraltar Fortress.


    "The Spaniards can ignore it. Although they have always imed sovereignty over Gibraltar. However, they have never recovered Gibraltar. Even in this world war, the British were lost by us. This is what they regained Gibraltar has a good opportunity, but they still haven''t taken any action so far. Therefore, even if the empire takes Gibraltar, they will have to endure it!" Qin Tian said.


    Weak countries have no diplomacy, which is true in any era and anywhere. Germany is so powerful that it canpletely ignore the interests of the Kingdom of Spain.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Vashite nodded and said no more.


    "Marshal Scheer, does the Navy have any ns to take Gibraltar?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, we have already made a n for you. The Mediterranean Fleet will dispatch warships to bombard Gibraltar to cover thending of a regiment of marines. With the strength of a regiment, it is enough to capture the entire Gibraltar. ording to the analysis of the staff officers, The attack on Gibraltar this time will be very easy," said Marshal Reinhard Scheer.


    "Taking Gibraltar will certainly be easy. But what if the Spaniards intervene?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Spaniards wouldn''t have the guts, would they?" Marshal Reinhard Scheer was taken aback.


    "Who knows! If there are other people''s instigation, there may be some idents. Therefore, it is best to prepare in advance!" Qin Tian reminded.


    Qin Tian knew that the British would never give up the Gibraltar fortress so easily. The British will never tire of being able to make trouble for the German Empire.


    Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded. He is also a smart person, so he naturally knew what Qin Tian was worried about.

 Chapter 872: british conspiracy

    Canada, Toronto, Prime Minister''s Office. After the British cab moved here from the maind, it has gradually entered the right track. Of course, there were also many struggles during the period. The powers of the Governor-General and Prime Minister of Canada have been stripped. Now Canada has be a ce where Churchill has the final say.


    There is no way, Canada has be thest base of the British Empire. If they can''t control this ce, it will be impossible for them to revive. Under such circumstances, the Governor and Prime Minister of Canada have be victims. Although, they hold a lot of power locally in Canada. However, it is impossible to fight Churchill without mastering the army.


    Now, the situation in Canada has stabilized. The British Empire is lingering here, enjoying its final glory.


    In the case of the United States, Germany did notunch an attack on Canada. But in the same way, if the British Empire dares to engage in small captains, such as sending a fleet to attack German merchant ships, or other actions that are detrimental to Germany''s interests, then what awaits them will be a fierce blow from Germany. The consequences are simply not something the British can bear.


    Therefore, the policy set by the British cab is to try not to provoke the Germans as much as possible before gradually recovering their strength, develop themselves first, restore their strength, and then wait for the opportunity.


    However, this does not mean that the British are willing to watch Germany grow stronger day by day. After all, the Germans have now begun to attack the remaining British colonies. As Germany swallows those colonies step by step, Germany''s strength will be stronger. At that time, it will be even more difficult for Britain to defeat Germany. If you can find some small troubles for Germany, of course it will not have much impact on Germany. However, it can also make Germany pay a greater price for this.


    "Gentlemen, our army conscription in Canada has begun. Although Canada has only a few million people. However, there are countless British peopleing here from other ces. Whether theye from the maind, South Africa, Australia or India. They They are all British. Soon, we will have arger poption. Our army recruits 500,000 soldiers, so there should be no big problem!" Churchill seemed very optimistic.


    "Our navy has also begun to recover. We are upgrading the Canadian shipyard. It is expected that by next year, we will be able to start building our capital ship. Of course, there is also an aircraft carrier. We have already suffered a lossst time .This time, we will not make the same mistake again. We will be stronger again. At the same time, with our help, the United States will also be stronger. At that time, we will unite and fight against Germany. If you add other countries that oppose Germany, it will be very easy to defeat Germany!" Churchill seemed very optimistic.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, everything is moving in a good direction. The future of the British Empire will definitely get better and better!" The new Minister of War, Earl Kitchener, said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, Governor Grad once again requested to withdraw from the Strait of Gibraltar. Recently, although the Germans have not taken action against Gibraltar. However, based on various intelligence analysis, the possibility of themunching an attack on Gibraltar is already very high. Now we are in Gibraltar , without a ship, only a few thousand soldiers defending the fortress. Once the Germans attack, we have no chance of resisting it." Sir Edward Gray, the foreign secretary, said.


    Churchill could not help frowning, Gibraltar is very important. After the British Empire upied Gibraltar, it has been blocking the passage of other countries into the Mediterranean through there. If it is abandoned, it will be a huge blow to the global interests of the British Empire.


    However, Churchill then thought, does the current British Empire still have so-called global interests? They are withdrawing their strength to Canada as much as possible. So that they can survive here.


    "Gibraltar is indeed unstoppable. Let Governor Grad evacuate at the right time!" Churchill sighed. Although, it had long been expected that the evacuation would be inevitable. However, the shrinking global interests of the British Empire still made Churchill feel distressed. You know, the British Empire paid a huge price in order to obtain these benefits. Now, they can''t keep these interests anymore, they can only hand them over to others. Watching their enemies take these benefits away from their hands.


    "Your Excellency, since Gibraltar is doomed to fail. Then, let''s return Gibraltar to the Spaniards! In this way, Gibraltar will not fall into the hands of the Germans. Besides, Spain is weak. One day in the future, we will return If it rises once, it can take Gibraltar from the Spaniards again." Secretary of the Army Kitchener said.


    Churchill couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, this is a good way to kill two birds with one stone,


    It would be great if Germany and Spain could fight each other through this matter. Of course, it is still uncertain whether the Spaniards have the courage to fight the Germans. It is estimated that most of them have no courage. But even if it can make the Spaniards resentful, that is not bad. When going to war against Germany in the future, the Spaniards can definitely y a greater role!


    "But, does Spain have the courage to ept Gibraltar?" Sir Edward Gray was a little worried.


    After all, the Spaniards are not fools. They naturally know that taking over Gibraltar at this time will undoubtedly mean confronting the Germans. As long as they are not fools, they should know how big the risk is.


    "Whether the Spaniards dare to ept it or not, we have to try it. In this case, it will not do us any harm. Let the imperial ambassador to Spain talk to the Spaniards about this matter immediately. As long as the Spanish government promises to guarantee that we will garrison in Gibraltar The safety of our officers and soldiers, then Gibraltar can be returned to them immediately!" Churchill made a decision. In order to avoid idents caused by long nights and dreams, he even asked to implement this matter as soon as possible.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded, then got up and left immediately, preparing to send a telegram to the British ambassador to Spain.


    "I hope the Spaniards will be more courageous!" Churchill murmured.

 Chapter 873: The Kings Adventure (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Madrid, Spain. It is a beautiful city with a rich history. There are ptial buildings adorned everywhere. It''s just that the passage of hundreds of years has made these buildings look a little mottled.


    The Age of Discovery was undoubtedly the most powerful period for Spain. Spain controlled the most extensive colony in the world. Arge amount of gold and silver shipped back from the Americas made Spain the richest country at that time.


    But unfortunately, the Spaniards took those gold and silver and lived a rich life. But they didn''t use the gold and silver to develop military power and industry, so that they were caught up by the rising Britain.


    After the Armada attacked Ennd, but suffered a disastrous defeat, Spain''s national strength suddenly plummeted. Althoughter, they also tried hard, such as jointly challenging Britain''s maritime hegemony with France. However, all failed in the end. More than ten years ago, during the Spanish-American War, it was beaten all over the ce by the emerging United States, and lost thest Cuban and Philippine colonies.


    This made Spainpletely lose itsst ambitions and be a country immersed in its former glory.


    Spanish King Alfonso XIII has lost his ambitions. Because he knew that a powerful country dominating Europe had already appeared. If Spain can no longer figure out the situation, the consequences may be very serious.


    However, Alfonso XIII does not want to get involved in the dispute, but it does not mean that others will let him go.


    On January 23, the British ambassador to Spain met with Spanish Foreign Minister Prieto, and the two had a two-hour meeting. After that, the British ambassador left the embassy with a smile on his face. After sending off the British ambassador, Prieto went directly to the pce to see Alfonso XIII.


    "Your Majesty, the British are very sincere this time. They asked us to guarantee the safety of their garrison in Gibraltar, and they immediately returned Gibraltar to us! Your Majesty, this is a great thing! We must not miss it. How much Yearster, all the kings of Spain hoped to take back Gibraltar, but because the British were too powerful, they failed to seed, and now, the opportunity is in front of us!" Prieto persuaded.


    Prince Alfonso XIII hesitated, he knew that this was a rare opportunity for the Kingdom of Spain. If you miss it, there will be no such opportunity in the future. However, he was well aware of the Germans'' ns for Gibraltar. If Spain regains Gibraltar at this time, it will definitely make the Germans angry. The weak Kingdom of Spain was simply unable to withstand the wrath of the German Empire. At that time, the Kingdom of Spain will bepletely destroyed.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, we can certainly take this opportunity to recover Gibraltar. But, how do the Germans exin?" Alfonso XIII asked.


    "This... Your Majesty, we have always imed that Gibraltar is our inherent territory, and the Germans are aware of this. Therefore, if we want to regain Gibraltar, the Germans have nothing to say. What''s more, the Germans have not yet Starting an operation against Gibraltar, maybe they have no intention of upying Gibraltar?" Prieto continued to persuade.


    Prieto is not a fool, otherwise he would not be the Minister of Foreign Affairs. He naturally knew how risky it would be for Spain to regain Gibraltar. Once the anger of Germany is aroused, they will all be finished.


    However, the reason why Prieto did this was entirely because the British gave him a lot of money. This made Prieto unable to refuse. Anyway, even if the Germans are offended, it has nothing to do with him as the foreign minister. He needn''t have worried at all.


    Alfonso XIII was very hesitant, he didn''t want to take risks.


    "Come, find the prime minister." Alfonso XIII decided to listen to the prime minister''s opinion.


    Soon, Prime Minister Count Romanones rushed to the pce.


    "Your Excellency, the British propose to return Gibraltar to us, as long as we ensure the safety of their troops stationed there." Alfonso XIII said. In a few words, the matter was made clear.


    Count Romanones frowned suddenly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this is not very good! At that time, how will we exin to the Germans?" Count Romanones said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Gibraltar is our own territory. What do we need to exin to the Germans? This is an excellent opportunity for us! If we miss this opportunity, we will never have such an opportunity again ¡¯¡± Prieto said.


    Prince Alfonso XIII was a little bit stuck. He was afraid of Germany, but at the same time, he didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Gibraltar can be recovered, he will be the most outstanding king among the kings in the past few hundred years.


    "But what should we do if the Germans are furious and even go to war against us?" Count Romanones asked.


    "If the Germans are dissatisfied at that time, we can think of a way. After all, the Germans have not responded yet. If a fait apli is created, the Germans should hold their noses and admit it! Although the Germans are the hegemony of the world. But the same , They can''t grab the territory of other countries without any reason. In that case, how will other countries treat them?" Prieto said confidently. It''s as if they regained Gibraltar first, and the Germans would voluntarily give up.


    Count Romanones said no more, he looked at Alfonso XIII, waiting for his answer. After all, at this time, whether or not to agree to the British should be decided by Alfonso XIII. so as not to avoid liability in the future.


    "Everyone, I want to try it! After all, the recovery of Gibraltar has always been the wish of the kings of all dynasties. Now, I finally have such an opportunity, and I don''t want to just give up." Alfonso XIII said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Count Romanones and Prieto both replied.


    Prieto''s face showed a trace of uncontroble joy. After all, Alfonso XIII decided to ept the British terms, which meant that his task was aplished. The remuneration given by the British was as high as millions of marks. That''s a lot of money.


    On January 24, 1916, the Spanish government announced that Gibraltar would be recovered from now on. Gibraltar was originally an inherent territory of Spain, and now it is once again under Spanish rule.

 Chapter 874: Catch food from the mouth of a tiger (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the border between Gibraltar and Spain, British soldiers lined up neatly under the leadership of officers. On the opposite side of them, there is a sparse line of Spanish troops. Compared with the British army, the formation of these Spaniards is undoubtedly very scattered. It can be seen that thebat effectiveness of these Spaniards is worrying.


    Moreover, the British army has thousands of soldiers, while the Spanish army has less than a thousand soldiers.


    However, the Spaniard looked arrogant, as if he had won a big victory. Simrly, the British soldiers also looked beaming. It made this scene very funny.


    Under the leadership of the officer, the British soldiers handed over their weapons. Rifles piled up like a hill. Light machine guns and heavy machine guns, lined up in a row. There are also all kinds of artillery, which are also neatly arranged in front of the queue.


    "Your Excellency, the time is almost up. We have withdrawn from Gibraltar ording to the agreement between the two countries." The British Governor of Gibraltar, Grad, smiled.


    Though, surrendering to the weak and ipetent Spaniards seemed like a lifelong shame. However,pared with his own life, this is undoubtedly a big advantage. If the Germans attack Gibraltar at that time, the thousands of troops stationed in Gibraltar will not be able to resist the German attack at all. At that time, not only these officers and soldiers will suffer heavy casualties. If it is not done well, even he will not end well. Where can it be like now, after Gibraltar is handed over to the Spaniards, they can get away very easily.


    As for whether the Germans will break out in thunderous fury and use force against Spain, it is beyond his consideration.


    "Okay!" The Spanish general Major General Donald said with a bitter face. His troops were closest to Gibraltar, so he was sent to take Gibraltar. However, Major General Donald didn''t think it was a good job, and he didn''t want to offend the Germans. If this causes the Germans to be angry and a war breaks out, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, his troops will definitely bear the brunt and be the target of the German attack.


    Major General Donald has already made up his mind. After recovering Gibraltar, he will send a little army to garrison here. And he himself went back to the barracks. He even wanted to escape to Spain if possible. Years of experience in the military career told Major General Donald that this time things were definitely not that simple. If it is not done well, it will be dangerous.


    The British army lined up neatly, crossed the border, and left Gibraltar. They will go to the barracks arranged by the Spaniards. After the impact of this incident is over, they will leave Spain and go to Canada.


    The Spanish army entered Gibraltar and took over the defense here.


    Not far from Gibraltar, a fleet flying the Iron Cross g is sailing. This fleet is the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy. Themander of the Mediterranean Fleet is Lieutenant Admiral Maofu, a general who has made a lot of contributions during the decisive battle with the British Navy and the expedition to the ind nation. Of course, his hard work is now paying off. Not only was he promoted, but he also served asmander of arger fleet.


    On the battleship ''Helgnd'', the gship of the Mediterranean Fleet, Vice Admiral Mauf was looking into the distance. They are not far from Gibraltar, and it is estimated that they will be able to arrive in half an hour.


    Vice Admiral Mao Fu is quite satisfied with these capital ships of the fleet. The seven capital ships of the Mediterranean Fleet are four "Helgnd-ss" battleships and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers.


    Of course, this is not the ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship and ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser built by the German Navy before, but the ''New George V-ss'' battleship and ''Glorious-ss'' battlecruiser built by the British .


    After being defeated by the German Navy, the British Navy was unwilling to fail, and formted a crazy shipbuilding n in an attempt to build a group of powerful capital ships so that they could regain their maritime advantages.


    But it is a pity that even if they sell the iron, they have not been able toplete the construction of these battleships. Most of the construction of the ''New Iron Duke-ss'' battleship, ''New George V-ss'' battleship, ''Prestige-ss'' battlecruiser and ''Glory-ss'' battlecruiser has beenpleted, and the outfitting has also beenpleted. It''s almost done. But at that time, the German Armynded in Britain. Coupled with theck of materials, the construction of these warships had to be stopped. After Germany upied Britain, these warships fell into the hands of Germany.


    After Germany towed these warships back to the local shipyard, they quickly made improvements, and then worked overtime for sea trials. Let these warships enter the fleet to serve to make up for theck of sea power of the German Navy.


    Of course, the capital ships of the German Navy''s home fleet areposed of four "Kaiser-ss" battleships and four "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruisers. That is, the British Navy''s "Lion-ss" battleship and "Hood-ss" battlecruiser. Only half of the construction of these two battleships has beenpleted, and it will take at least more than a year toplete the construction. Therefore, the local fleet is currently only supported by some small and medium-sized warships.


    Fortunately, the German navy is now very powerful, and other countries dare not provoke Germany at all.


    "Let all the ships get ready. After the fleet arrives, use the main artillery to bombard the fortress of Gibraltar. Anyway, the fortifications built by the British in the fortress of Gibraltar are also outdated. After we capture Gibraltar, we will rebuild it!" Lieutenant General Maofu ordered.


    "Yes, General." Themunications officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "It seems very interesting to use a warship built by the British to attack the British fortress!" Lieutenant General Maofu murmured.


    The German officers and soldiers who heard Lieutenant General Mao Fu''s words couldn''t helpughing.


    Indeed, aren''t they using warships built by the British to attack British fortresses now? It has be a joke that the British Empire has fallen to this point.


    "General, an urgent telegram from Berlin!" At this moment, a staff officer reported.


    After Lieutenant General Mao Fu read the telegram, his face was already very ugly.


    "Command the fleet, stop the action, and stand by on the spot!" Lieutenant General Maofu ordered.


    "General, what happened?" the officers asked.


    "The Spaniards have taken over Gibraltar. What to do next, we have to wait for domestic orders!" Lieutenant General Mao Fu''s face was ugly, and the Spaniards were obviously taking food by the mouth of a tiger.

 Chapter 875: The Emperors Wrath (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Berlin, Germany, Imperial Pce, Kaiser Wilhelm II''s office.


    The atmosphere in the office seemed a bit dignified, Qin Tian was sitting behind the desk with a dark face. A group of military and political ministers of the empire were sitting on the sofa. But everyone''s faces were very ugly.


    Before Qin Tian made it clear that Gibraltar must be taken. The Mediterranean Fleet is already in action. But at this juncture, something happened, so it was no wonder that Qin Tian lost his temper.


    "Your Majesty, it is true that we did not think carefully about this matter. We greatly underestimated the courage of the Spaniards, and we never thought that they would dare to intervene." The prime minister of the empire, Bi Luo, smiled wryly.


    Indeed, Spain dared to recover Gibraltar at this time, which waspletely beyond everyone''s expectations. After all, Spain has been in decline for many years. Moreover, their kings and ministers have long since lost their aggressiveness. In thest world war, they didn''t even have the courage to fight. But now, they dare to **** food from the tiger''s mouth. Isn''t that just asking for death? You know, the current German Empire is the most powerful country in the world. Once Germany gets angry, Spain can be easily wiped out. Therefore, everyone can''t help feeling that the Spaniards are a little too courageous. In other words, the heads of their king and ministers were kicked by donkeys together.


    "Your Majesty, the Spaniards may think that the empire will not use force against them because of Gibraltar. That''s why they dared to take back Gibraltar so recklessly. In addition, the Spaniards have been iming sovereignty over Gibraltar for hundreds of years. There are indeed different Few countries recognize their sovereignty over Gibraltar. Perhaps this is their strength!" Foreign Secretary Wahit said.


    "Hmph! Why should we pay attention to their statement? If such a simple statement can work, then the Empire can dere that the whole world belongs to the Empire!" Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff von Falken Marshal Hein said disdainfully.


    "Haha, this is a good idea. We can dere that the whole world belongs to the empire." Prime Minister Biloughed.


    "It needs to be recognized by other countries! If the empire really does that, it may make the empire a target of public criticism and the target of siege by other countries." Wahit said.


    "The current situation of the empire is not much better than this. We are also under siege by other countries." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Navy, said.


    "Okay, don''t say these are useless. Now, how do we deal with Spain. This is the most important thing at the moment!" Qin Tian said.


    Germany''s goal is of course to dominate the world, everyone knows this. Even Germany''s enemies knew it. That''s why they will unite against Germany. However, it is one thing to know it well, and quite another to publicize it publicly. That would make Germany truly the enemy of all other countries. Qin Tian would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Your Majesty, the Spaniards have now announced to the world that they have recovered Gibraltar. If we adopt the previous method, it will be inappropriate. After all, although the Empire is the world''s most powerful country, Spain is a neutral country. If it invades, I am afraid it will be jointly condemned by other countries. In that case, it will have a great impact on the image of the empire. At the same time, it will not be conducive to the empire''s future leadership of the world." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Is that the case? In that case, wouldn''t we be unable to obtain Gibraltar." Qin Tian frowned. If we get Gibraltar, it will have a very big impact on the empire''s global strategy. After all, with the increasing exchanges between the East and the West, the Mediterranean Sea and the Suez Canal have be more and more busy. What''s more, there are a series of countries in the Mediterranean region that Germany needs to block and suppress.


    "Your Majesty, we may think of other ways. For example, hold peace talks with the Spaniards and get them to agree to lease Gibraltar to us as a military base. In this way, the problem can be solved very well." Wahit suggested .


    "Lease? Will the Spaniard agree?" Qin Tian frowned. It costs money to lease, and if it is directly upied by the military, it belongs to the empire.


    "Your Majesty, Spain is a small country after all, and their military strength is also very weak. Gibraltar is not very useful to them. If we ask them to rent, they should agree. Of course, we will also rent Talk to them if you can, preferably a nominal rent payment," Wachter said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "If that''s the case, it''s pretty much the same. If the Spaniards are sensible, they will lease Gibraltar to us. The rent should be as low as one mark. In addition, the lease period is ny-nine years. Of course, It seems that the Spaniards will suffer a lot. However, the empire will remember them."


    The rent of one mark and the lease term of ny-nine, the ministers are very speechless. This is simply stingy. Still, it would be very good for the empire if the Spaniards agreed.


    Foreign Minister Wahit''s face is not very good. In his opinion, this is simply impossible. As long as the Spaniard''s brain is not caught by the door. They would not agree to the demands of the German Empire.


    "If the diplomatic peace talks are unsessful, we must also be prepared tounch military operations. In any case, the empire is the most powerful country in the world. And Gibraltar is so important to the empire. Therefore, we must win Gibraltar, no matter what method is used. As for the crime of invasion, this is actually very easy to solve. We can just find an excuse andnd in Gibraltar. In the face of absolute force superiority, the Spaniards will choose to sumb." Qin Tian said. Didn''t the American emperors ofter generations often make up some excuses and then invade other countries? Although, many countries will protest, but there is a fart in the protest! Isn''t the US Emperor still doing its own thing?


    Although what Qin Tian said is a set of robber theory. But the military and political ministers of the empire nodded repeatedly, with a look of deep approval. This era was originally like this. Whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. Other weak and small countries can only survive under the oppression of big countries.

 Chapter 876: cowardly king

    Spain unexpectedly regained Gibraltar, which greatly exceeded the expectations of other countries. Would the British be so kind as to return Gibraltar to Spain? This is obviously impossible. Almost everyone believed that there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    It''s no secret that the Germans are eyeing Gibraltar. Even, in terms of Gibraltar''s strategic position, no world hegemon will tolerate that this strategic stronghold is not under its control.


    Other countries are waiting for Germany''s response. Should they choose to swallow their anger and suffer this hidden loss, or be angry and use force against Spain? Swallowing your breath, this is obviously not in line with Germany''s behavior style. What''s more, the German emperor was originally a young man. Young people are always impulsive when they do things. If force is used, then Germany''s approach would be a little too domineering. Although Germany has such strength and capital, no country is willing to be too overbearing as a world hegemon. In that case, the interests of other countries will not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, many countries hope to be able to see Germany''s future behavior style from the reaction of the Germans this time. Then formte corresponding countermeasures.


    Spain, Royal Pce of Madrid.


    Spanish King Alfonso XIII was as anxious as ants on a hot pan. Now he has regretted it. In fact, when the German fleet appeared off the coast of Gibraltar, he already regretted it. He has already perceived Germany''s determination for Gibraltar from it. This made Alfonso XIII very worried, worried that Germany would attack Spain desperately. If that''s the case, they definitely won''t be able to resist it! Such consequences are simply not something the Kingdom of Spain can afford.


    "What should we do? What should we do now? The German fleet has already approached Gibraltar and willunch an attack soon. If we are not careful, it will turn into a war between us and Germany. At that time, what will we do?" It can withstand the German attack!" Alfonso XIII said anxiously.


    "Your Majesty, the German fleet just arrived in Gibraltar and did notunch an attack. Perhaps, the situation will not be as bad as we imagined. If the Germans wanted tounch an attack, they would have done it directly, and there is no need to wait until Now is the time." Prime Minister Count Romanones said.


    "Won''t the Germans attack?" A gleam of joy shed in Alfonso XIII''s eyes. His greatest fear was that the Germans would attack and his country would be doomed. It would be all the better if the Germans would not attack.


    "Your Majesty, judging from the current situation, the possibility of the Germans'' attack is not too great. After all, Gibraltar has always been our inherent territory. It is a matter of course for us to recover Gibraltar. No one can me us on this issue. What''s more, Germany, as the world''s hegemon and the most powerful country in the world, must also take their reputation into ount. If the world''s hegemon can unscrupulously attack other countries, then is the world still in chaos? Other countries will never allow the Germans to do that. Therefore, I think the Germans will eventually choose to let it go." Foreign Minister Prieto also jumped out, with a look that he knew that such a thing would happen. look.


    Prince Alfonso XIII was originally an extremely uninitiated person. After listening to the words of Romanones and Prieto, he thought their views were very reasonable. So, the worry in my heart disappeared.


    "It would be great if the Germans would not attack us and choose to admit the fait apli. I will be the only king of Spain to regain Gibraltar!" Alfonso XIII had a full face happy look. He himself is also a very happy person, and he loves face very much. Things like regaining lost territories are undoubtedly a big facelift. Now that there is no threat from the Germans, Alfonso XIII certainly hopes to enjoy this honor.


    "Your Majesty! Even if the Germans won''t attack us, this time they suffered a dark loss. They must have been very dissatisfied with us. So, I think it''s time for us to contact the Germans and find a way to make up for us After all, Germany is the hegemon of the world, and its strength is far stronger than ours. It would be the best if we can not offend Germany." Earl Romanones suggested.


    Alfonso XIII nodded repeatedly. He was originally a timid person. Let him offend the world overlord, how could he have such courage? If the temptation to regain Gibraltar was not too great this time, he would not dare to do that.


    Alfonso XIII felt like a gambler, and finally won the bet. If you continue to gamble, you will most likely lose your money. So, it''s time to take it easy.


    "Your Majesty, at the same time, our army must be prepared. In case the Germans are really ready to attack. We can''t admit defeat directly. In that case, we will lose facepletely." Earl Romanones continued.


    "What? Prepare to fight? How can that be? How can we beat the Germans?" Alfonso XIII shook his head like a rattle.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans may not dare to attack. But we must also be prepared just in case. If the Germans attack, we should at least fight them. Of course, in order to avoid Larger losses, we should control the scope of the war to Gibraltar. In that case, even if we lose, our losses will not be too great. Simrly, we have an exnation to the people. It is not us I don''t want to keep Gibraltar, but the enemy is too powerful. I believe that the people can understand it. In this case, His Majesty will have no responsibility. In addition, we can re-establish the image of the Kingdom of Spain all over the world. Let They know that the Kingdom of Spain has not yet fallen. Even in the face of a world hegemon like Germany, we dare to fight them. This is very helpful for improving our international image!" Count Romanones continued.


    Alfonso XIII was already dumbfounded. He never thought that Count Romanones would have so many things to say. However, when he thought about it carefully, it seemed very feasible.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Prime Minister, just do as you say!" Alfonso XIII said.

 Chapter 877: traitor

    On the outskirts of Madrid, a magnificent manor. All Madrid knew that there was no other building in Spain that couldpare with this estate, except that of His Majesty the King''s pce.


    The owner of this manor is the residence of Spanish Foreign Minister Prieto. Relying on his high position and close rtionship with Alfonso XIII, Prieto made a lot of money. However, no one cares.


    "Sir, the British ambassador is here." As soon as he got home, the butler came up to report.


    Prieto frowned, he was also frightened this time. You know, he was the one who encouraged Alfonso XIII to take back Gibraltar. Now, the German Chen Bing Gibraltar is almost in a fight with Spain. This is a threat to the whole of Spain. Although it seems that the possibility of war is very small now, if a war does break out because of this, Alfonso XIII will definitely not let him go. This almost scared Prieto to death.


    "Let him go to the secret room!" Prieto ordered.


    "Yes, sir." The butler immediately went to make arrangements.


    Mr. Prieto went to change his clothes before going to the secret room to meet the British ambassador.


    "Congrattions, Your Excellency, your country has sessfully recovered Gibraltar." Upon meeting, the British ambassadorplimented.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, you almost killed me this time. Our army just entered Gibraltar, and the German fleet arrived in Gibraltar. If the Germans did not restrain themselves, the war has already broken out. Once the war breaks out, Your Majesty the King You will never let me go!" Prieto said angrily.


    "Hehe, I surprised you. This is what you promised." The British ambassador smiled and handed out a check.


    Prieto took the telegram and saw that it was a check for one million marks from the Deutsche Commerzbank. It was the reward promised by the British ambassador before.


    For the sake of Qian, Prieto finally had a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency, this is not an example. What you asked to do is really too risky." Prieto said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, these matters are just a matter of effort for you." The British ambassadorplimented.


    "I just want to get closer to His Majesty." Prieto said modestly.


    "Your Excellency, there is one more thing to trouble your Excellency. If you can seed, the benefits will be indispensable." The British ambassador continued.


    "What''s the matter?" Prieto asked.


    "The Germans have suffered a loss this time, and they will definitely find trouble with your country. We hope that your country can be tougher." The British ambassador said.


    "What? It''s impossible. That would detonate a war between us and the Germans. That would be of no benefit to Spain. No, absolutely no!" Prieto shook his head again and again. He knew that these British people had no good intentions, but wanted to provoke the rtionship between Spain and Germany. If war breaks out between the two countries, the British will definitely apud. But was Spain a match for the Germans? At that time, it will not be Spain that will suffer heavy losses. Prieto would never do such a thing.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, it is impossible for the Germans to go to war with Spain. If they do so, they will be condemned by the internationalmunity. Even if they are the world''s most powerful country, they cannot casually invade a sovereign country. I promise, as long as you Let the country be tougher. The Germans will definitelypromise!" The British ambassador persuaded earnestly.


    "No, the risk is too great. I can''t bet on the fate of the country." Prieto still shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs! After this is done, we can give you five million marks!" said the British ambassador.


    "Five million marks?" Prieto couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. But thinking of the huge risk, he still shook his head.


    "Ten million marks! Your Excellency, don''t worry, there will never be a war. Even if a war breaks out, the scale will be limited to Gibraltar. This will have no impact on the Kingdom of Spain at all." The British ambassador continued to persuade road.


    "Ten million marks?" Prieto was moved. This is definitely a huge sum of money for him. Even though he is the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Spain, because the Spanish economy has been sluggish and the people are in dire straits these years, he has not made much money.


    Of course, Prieto knew that doing so might push Spain into the abyss. However, there was always a trace of luck in his heart. That is, things will not be so big, and the Germans will not go to war with Spain. Even if a war does break out, the scale will not be toorge, at most it will be limited to Gibraltar. That way, it''s no big deal. Even if Alfonso XIII med him, it would not be too severe.


    "Okay, Ambassador, I agree to your request. However, I want you to pay a part of the deposit first!" Prieto said.


    "Of course there is no problem, Your Excellency the Foreign Minister. This is two million marks. After the matter ispleted, we will pay you the remaining eight million marks!" The British ambassador smiled.


    Prieto epted the check without hesitation.


    Although he is an important minister of the Kingdom of Spain, he should make his own contribution to the strength of Spain, instead of betraying his country and putting his country in danger.


    But, for someone like Prieto, patriotismes at a price. If the price offered by others is higher, it is not impossible to sell the country.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, may we have a happy cooperation!" said the British ambassador.


    "Happy cooperation, I will do my best!" Prieto said. He has a reputation, and he doesn''t just stop doing things after receiving money.


    The British ambassador soon left Prieto''s estate. Such actions still need to be kept as confidential as possible. If it is discovered, it will not end well.


    After all, even if Spain declines, it is still a kingdom. It is undoubtedly easy to crush a diplomat to death. Even the British Empire can''tpare to Spain. After all, the current British Empire is no longer the British Empire that dominated the world. It''s just a declining country huddled in Canada, lingering on itsst legs.


    After seeing off the British ambassador, Prieto had a look of confusion on his face. He knew very well what the British were nning. He also knew what danger he would bring to Spain if he did so. This made him feel a little sorry. However, he was equally reluctant to give up the money that was about toe in hand. This makes him schizophrenic.

 Chapter 878: Too much bullying (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, please see the German ambassador." In the office of Spanish Foreign Minister Prieto, the secretary is reporting to him.


    "The German ambassador? It''s time toe! Let hime in!" Prieto said. He knew that hiding was impossible. The Germans must havee to ask the teacher this time. If they deal with it carelessly and anger the Germans, it will be a big deal. However, he took money from the British and promised to be tough. This made Prieto quite embarrassed.


    Soon, the German ambassador, led by the secretary, entered Prieto''s office.


    "His Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, good morning!" The German ambassador looked very humble. However, the pride of the diplomats of the world''s most powerful country is faintly revealed.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Ambassador. Come and bring me two cups of coffee." Prieto ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The secretary quickly brought over two cups of coffee.


    After some pleasantries, the conversation came to the point.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, your country''s sudden recovery of Gibraltar shocked our country. It has an impact on the peaceful and stable situation in the Mediterranean Sea." The German ambassador said.


    Prieto frowned, the logic of the Germans made him a little uneptable.


    "His Excellency, Gibraltar has always been the territory of the Kingdom of Spain. It ispletely legal and reasonable for our country to recover Gibraltar, and there is no problem." Prieto said. His attitude became tougher. On the one hand, it was the British check that made the difference. On the other hand, the attitude of the Germans is too annoying.


    "Gibraltar is the territory of Spain. This is just your unteral im. At the earliest time, Gibraltar was the settlement of the Phoenicians in North Africa. It was conquered by the Roman Empire in the second century BC. The Arabs upied it in the eighth century AD. It was not included in Spanish rule until 1501. However, in 1704, the British upied it until now. Therefore, it is not appropriate to say that Gibraltar is Spanish territory," said the German ambassador.


    He did his homework before meeting Prieto.


    Prieto''s face couldn''t help but be very ugly. From the German ambassador''s words, it can be clearly felt how big the Germans'' ambitions for Gibraltar are. Otherwise, they would not have bothered to look up the information.


    "His Excellency, Gibraltar is now the territory of the Kingdom of Spain. This is a fact that no one can change!" Prieto said.


    "Really? Your Excellency the Foreign Minister. You should be very clear that Gibraltar was originally a colony of the British. When the empire was preparing to attack Gibraltar, the British suddenly handed over Gibraltar to the Kingdom of Spain. This made the empire suspicious. , Your country and the British, is there any ulterior transaction. The empire has reason to suspect that your country has colluded with the British. You have even joined the Allied Powers. The war between the empire and the UK is not over yet .If your country joins the Allied Powers, then what awaits your country will be a war!" The German ambassador said in a gloomy tone.


    Prieto''s face suddenly changed. He was not a fool, so he could tell that the Germans were threatening them with war. The meaning of the Germans is very obvious. If Spain does notpromise and give in this time, then Germany will go to war against them. Is Spain a rival to Germany? That is obviously impossible!


    "Your Excellency, Ambassador, you are ndering! Spain did not collude with Britain, nor did we join the Allied Powers!" Prieto said hastily.


    "Huh! Then why did the British hand over Gibraltar to you? If there is no trick in it, who would believe it?" The German ambassador snorted coldly.


    "His Excellency, if Germany invades Spain under imaginary excuses, the entire internationalmunity will condemn you!" Prieto said.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether it''s an imaginary excuse or not. Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, please tell Your Majesty the King that the empire''s patience is limited. By this time tomorrow, I hope to get a satisfactory answer! Farewell It''s gone!" The German ambassador left Prieto''s office straight after saying this.


    Prieto''s face was livid, and after the German ambassador left, he cursed: "Too much bullying! The Germans are too much bullying. Can they really bully other countries just because they have be the hegemon of the world? Spain does not Willpromise!"


    However, after speaking, Prieto immediately asked the secretary to prepare the car. He had to go to the pce to report the matter to Alfonso XIII. The Germans have officially put pressure on the Spanish government, which is a big deal! If you are not careful, it may be the fuse of the war.


    Prieto knew very well that if the two countries went to war, the Kingdom of Spain would definitely lose, and there was no chance of winning.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans are deceiving too much. The German ambassador has just officially raised the threat of war to our country. If we don''tpromise this time, the Germans mayunch a war against us!" Prieto said.


    "What? What should we do? Otherwise, let''s withdraw from Gibraltar!" Alfonso XIII said immediately.


    He doesn''t want to really go to war with Germany, because he knows that once the war starts, Spain will definitely be defeated. And as a king, he will definitely end up with nothing good. Rather than being a subjugated king, it is better to keep the present glory and wealth.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans may not really dare to go to war. Maybe they are just scaring us. If we are frightened by them like this and hand over Gibraltar, then all the majesty of the kingdom will be lost." Prime Minister Count Romanones said.


    "Scare us? What if the Germans are serious? No, this is too risky." Alfonso XIII shook his head like a rattle, and firmly disagreed with the risk.


    Prieto gritted his teeth. If he reallypromised now ording to what Alfonso XIII said, the British would definitely not be satisfied. He will never get the subsequent money of up to eight million marks.


    "Your Majesty, I also think that the Germans are mostly trying to scare us. If they wanted to do something, they would have done it long ago. Their fleet in Gibraltar is not a vegetarian. In addition, there are transport ships in the fleet. Obviously, there are Army or Marine Corps. The German invasion of Gibraltar was definitely nned for a long time. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect that the British would return Gibraltar to us.¡± Prieto said.

 Chapter 879: Threat of war (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the Germans must have failed to invade Gibraltar militarily, because they were afraid of being condemned by the internationalmunity. Then they wanted to put pressure on us through diplomatic means to make us give up." Prieto looked very determined.


    "Is that so?" Alfonso XIII hesitated. He is very independent, he will think whatever the ministers say. This undoubtedly made him waver on this issue.


    He was afraid of the outbreak of war, afraid that the Germans would destroy Spain, making him a king of subjugation. At the same time, he lingered at the glory that woulde with the recapture of Gibraltar.


    "Your Majesty, it must be like this. The Germans want to intimidate us and make thempromise and retreat, so that they can realize their dream of upying Gibraltar. If we are determined not topromise, the Germans will definitely retreat." Prieto said.


    King Alfonso XIII couldn''t help but believe most of what Prieto said.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t we summon the German ambassador and see what conditions they have before we talk about it!" Prime Minister Count Romanones suggested.


    "Okay, let''s do this." Alfonso XIII said.


    The pce immediately sent someone to summon the German ambassador, and within half an hour, the German ambassador appeared in the pce.


    "Your Excellency, Gibraltar has always been the territory of the Kingdom of Spain. It was just upied by the British before. Now, we have recovered Gibraltar, which is legal and reasonable. I hope that the German Empire will not interfere in the internal affairs of the Kingdom of Spain." Alfonso XIII said.


    Although he is an idiot, he has been the king for so many years, and he knows what to say in this situation.


    "Your Majesty, I have already discussed this issue with your country''s foreign minister. Therefore, I don''t want to waste any more time here." The German ambassador was not humble in the face of Alfonso XIII.


    Alfonso XIII''s face suddenly turned ugly, and Prieto had already told him about the conversation with the German ambassador. He was also very dissatisfied with the Germans'' unreasonable words.


    "Your Excellency, our country needs to tell your country that we have not colluded with the British, let alone joined the Allied Powers. Germany cannot just fabricate charges and impose them on us." Count Romanones said.


    The German ambassador nodded: "Well, if you insist on this, then the German Empire needs to see your sincerity. If Spain has not joined the Allied Powers, it is not an ally of the British. Then, Gibraltar is not for you. It is of great use. The German Empire hopes that the Kingdom of Spain can lease Gibraltar to us. In this case, the German Empire will recognize that the Kingdom of Spain has sovereignty over Gibraltar."


    Alfonso XIII and the others immediately began to think about how this would benefit them. If Germany can recognize the Kingdom of Spain''s sovereignty over Gibraltar, then no one can deny this. At the same time, this can be regarded as a step up for Spain. It is much better than falling out with Germany and breaking out of war. In addition, it may be possible to earn a rent from the Germans. Such a result seems to be very good.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know how much rent your country is willing to pay? How many years is the lease?" Alfonso XIII asked.


    "Your Majesty, we hope to lease Gibraltar for ny-nine years at the price of one mark," said the German ambassador.


    "One mark? Rent for ny-nine years?" Alfonso XIII was dumbfounded.


    Simrly, Romanones and Prieto couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Your Excellency, this is too bullying. How can you get Gibraltar on loan for one mark a year?" Prieto said angrily.


    "No, Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs, you heard it wrong, not one mark a year, but ny-nine years, a total of one mark!" said the German ambassador.


    "There is a total of one mark in ny-nine years, so what is the difference between this and giving it to you for free?" Count Romanones looked gloomy.


    "Of course there is a difference, at least the sovereignty belongs to you. After ny-nine years, Gibraltar will belong to Spain. At that time, no one will raise any objections."


    "Hmph! Who can tell what will happen after ny-nine years?" Alfonso XIII was also very angry. He hated the Germans for treating him like a fool. He is almost certain that if he epts the terms of the Germans, then Gibraltar may not belong to Spain. After the ny-nine-year lease expires, the Germans will definitely think of other ways and ask for an extension. Unless the German Empire has copsed by then, or the Kingdom of Spain has be extremely powerful, it will be possible to take back Gibraltar. However, both of these possibilities are too small.


    "Your Majesty, this is the condition of the empire. It is up to your country to agree or not. Of course, if your country does not agree, then I am afraid that you have to be prepared to bear the wrath of the empire." The German ambassador said.


    "His Excellency, are you threatening us with war? Spain and Germany have no enmity. If Germany attacks Spain recklessly, it will make the whole worldugh!" Earl Romanones yelled angrily.


    "No, Your Excellency the Earl. This is not a threat of war. The German Empire does not want to break out of war with the Kingdom of Spain. However, the prerequisite is that the interests of the Empire will not be damaged. Otherwise, the Empire will use all means to ensure the Empire''s The interests will not be harmed!" The German ambassador smiled. However, his words made the monarchs and ministers of the Kingdom of Spain feel a chill from the depths of their souls.


    "Okay, Your Majesty the King. I hope to get a reply from your country tomorrow morning. May God bless the Kingdom of Spain!" After the German ambassador finished speaking, he bowed to Alfonso XIII and left.


    "God! This is really a threat of war! The Germans have threatened us with war. What should we do now? Can our army beat the Germans?" Alfonso XIII asked in panic road.


    Obviously, the attitude of the German ambassador just now frightened him. Now he suspects that if he does not end the conditions offered by the Germans, the Germans will not hesitate to go to war against them.


    However, if he was to ept the German offer to lease Gibraltar for ny-nine years for one mark, he couldn''t do it. In that case, his face and the face of the Kingdom of Spain will bepletely lost.

 Chapter 880: Back up (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Or, let''s agree to the Germans'' request! In this case, although the face will be damaged, at least we will not be attacked by the Germans. In this case, it is the best result for the kingdom." Alfonso XIII Said.


    Obviously, after being intimidated by the German ambassador, his attitude has tended topromise with the Germans.


    "Your Majesty, if wepromise with the Germans, the Kingdom of Spain will definitely be theughing stock of the whole world. At that time, our reputation will be discredited. At the same time, it may also arouse the dissatisfaction of the domestic people and trigger a new round of opposition to the government." Riots. In that case, the consequences will be unpredictable." Count Romanones was a little worried.


    A tangled look appeared on Alfonso XIII''s face. At such a critical moment, he had another difficulty in choosing. For a monarch without courage, it is too difficult for him to make a choice in the face of such aplicated situation.


    "Your Majesty, the German ambassador''s voice is very harsh. However, this may just show that they are not determined to fight us. They just want to scare us so that we will agree to their terms. If wepromise with them now If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯ve really been fooled by them,¡± Prieto said.


    "Is this really the case?" Alfonso XIII was a little puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you wait for a while, let''s inquire about other news, and then make a decision." Prieto suggested.


    "Okay, inquire about other news and report to me as soon as possible. The time given by the Germans is running out." Alfonso XIII was worried. He had a feeling that his country was facing a great crisis. If you are not careful, it may be destroyed.


    Count Romanones and Prieto left the pce, hoping to find news through their own channels.


    Romanones sent someone directly to notify the British ambassador. Want to get further news from the British. After all, he also worked hard for the 10 million mark reward offered by the British.


    The ce where the two met was in a hidden cafe. The British ambassador did note by himself, but also the American ambassador. The changes in the situation in Spain have also made the Americans very interested.


    As the only major country in the world that can rival Germany, the strength of the United States is slightly weaker than that of Germany. However, overall it''s pretty good. If there is any country in the world that can pose a threat to Germany''s hegemony. Well, it is undoubtedly the United States that deserves it. However, in thepetition with Germany, the United States has always been at a disadvantage. While striving to develop its own strength, especially its military strength, the United States also hopes to be able to stumbling the Germans secretly. In this case, it will undoubtedly help to weaken Germany''s strength.


    This time the British are doing things in Spain, and there is also the support of the Americans behind them. Americans also wanted a war between Spain and Germany. Of course, they knew that with Spain''s strength, they could not be Germany''s opponents. However, if Germany can be convicted of wanton invasion of weak and small countries through this incident, it will be a heavy blow to Germany''s already bad reputation and international reputation. And the United States can take this opportunity to further expand their influence in other countries. With the support of other countries, the strength of the United States will develop faster and greater. It may not be too difficult to surpass Germany by then.


    When Prieto saw the American ambassador, he couldn''t help frowning. He felt more and more that this matter was a big trap. If he could, he even wished it hadn''t happened at all. He is even willing to return the money he got from the British ambassador to the other party. But Prieto knew that was impossible.


    "Your Excellency, two ambassadors, why are you together?" Prieto asked.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, this is a coincidence. When you sent someone to inform me, the American ambassador happened to be a guest at my ce. Your Excellency, the American ambassador, also expressed sympathy for what happened to your country. So, this time, it is a good time toe with me this time. We hope to express all possible help to the Spanish government," said the British ambassador.


    If this is the case, it is just a child. Prieto is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally knows what''s going on here. It is clear that the British and Americans are in collusion. It''s no wonder that the British have fled to Canada. Without the asylum of the Americans, they would not be able to gain a foothold in Canada. Under such circumstances, there is naturally a collusion with the Americans.


    Prieto nodded, no longer entangled in this issue. Anyway, that doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "Your Excellencies, just now, the German ambassador formally threatened us with war. They offered to lease Gibraltar for 99 years at the price of one mark. Our government sternly rejected it. Now, the Germans should be furious. It is estimated that soon, they will go to war with us." Prieto said.


    "Huh! The Germans are as domineering as ever. They were like this when thest war was not over. Now, the world wars are over. But they still do it like that. This is too unreasonable The country of China is in the eye!" The US ambassador expressed his indignation.


    "Who made Germany the world''s hegemon now? Isn''t this why they can fight whoever they want? Other countries have nothing to do about it, they can only endure it." The British ambassador said.


    The American and British ambassadors made sarcastic remarks, which made Prieto''s expression even uglier.


    "Your Excellency the two ambassadors, His Majesty is almost unable to withstand the pressure from the Germans. I am afraid that he will agree to the conditions of the Germans." Prieto said with a dark face.


    The British ambassador and the American ambassador nced at each other. If the Spaniards justpromised and retreated like this, it would not be in their interest.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Secretary, the United States does not agree with the behavior of the Germans. The U.S. government will severely condemn this behavior of the Germans. We will also call on more countries to condemn the Germans and create public pressure on them. I think, in the face of the pressure of public opinion all over the world, the Germans should not invade Spain." The US ambassador said.


    Obviously, the words of the American ambassador indicated that they were willing to support Spain. However, Prieto was less convinced that the Germans would be forced by public opinion to abandon the invasion of Spain.

 Chapter 881: Suicide

    "The British Empire will also provide assistance to the Kingdom of Spain within its capacity. Of course, if you are not afraid of the full-scale attack of the Germans, you can even form an alliance with us and join the Allied Powers." The British ambassador said with a smile.


    Prieto gave the British ambassador a nk look. Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide to join the Allied Powers at this time? Maybe the German army will soonunch an attack on Spain. In less than a month, Spain will be destroyed. Spain would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Your Excellency, Spain will not join the Allied Powers. We don''t want to get involved in the war. We just want to live in peace," Prieto said.


    The British ambassador nodded: "God will surely grant your wishes. However, what is before Spain is the aggressive persecution of the Germans. If youpromise this time, the Kingdom of Spain will no longer have a foothold on the international stage." Even if the Germans see that you are easy to bully, they will push you further. Don¡¯t forget, the Germans are very happy to do such a thing.¡±


    "Yes, except for Spain, the rest of the countries in Europe have either been defeated by Germany, or are allies of Germany, and the rest are some insignificant effects. And Spain is undoubtedly arger country And, the location is also very important. I believe that the incident in Gibraltar this time is nothing more than a test for Spain by the Germans. If Spain chooses topromise, then what awaits Spain will be The Germans will continue to persecute and demand endlessly, until Spain ispletely reduced to a country controlled by Germany." The American ambassador was also rmist.


    Prieto couldn''t help but shiver. If the Germans really have such thoughts, then the future of Spain can be imagined. In order to control Spain, the Germans will certainly not allow their former privileged sses to continue to exist. At that time, they will be dead.


    "Then what should we do?" Prieto panicked. He hasn''t enjoyed enough glory and wealth yet. If he died like this, how could he be willing!


    The American ambassador and the British exchanged nces, and there was a hint of a smile in their eyes. Obviously, their intimidation has worked.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, if the Germans really want to use force against Spain, the scale will not be toorge. At most it will only happen in Gibraltar. Judging by the posture of the Germans, they will not stop until they get Gibraltar. If this is the case, Gibraltar will not be able to keep it anyway, so it is better to fight the Germans in Gibraltar. Regardless of the oue, at least it shows the courage of the Spaniards, so that other countries and Germany dare not underestimate the courage and determination of Spain. This will be an encouragement to the fighting spirit and morale of the Spanish people. Even if Spain is defeated, it is due to the gap in national strength between the two sides. I don¡¯t think the Spanish people will me His Majesty the King and the government. Other countries will also admire The Kingdom of Spain. If God blesses you and you keep Gibraltar, then the rise of Spain will be just around the corner." The British ambassador encouraged,


    Prieto thought about it, this seemed very reasonable. After all, if the war only happened in Prieto, even if it lost, it would not have much impact on Spain. If you can win by luck, it will be different. Spain''s international status will rise steadily! Of course, Prieto also knew that the possibility of this happening was very small, almost impossible.


    At the same time, Prieto was a little worried that once a war broke out, it would definitely be sessful if they didn''t want to control the scale of the war to Gibraltar. If the scale expands and affects the whole of Spain, then the problem will be more troublesome.


    "What if the scale of the war continues to expand? At that time, the Kingdom of Spain will be finished!" Prieto said.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, once the situation really develops to that point, the United States of America will stand up and mediate for the Kingdom of Spain as soon as possible. I believe that the Germans will still give us a little face. After all, the United States of America is also a powerful country in the world One," said the U.S. ambassador.


    Prieto thought for a while, if Spain voluntarily gave up Gibraltar once the war was defeated, and with the mediation of the Americans, the Germans should not continue to pursue it. In that case, things can be closed. This is undoubtedly the best result for the Kingdom of Spain. It saved face without offending the Germans too much.


    "Your Excellency the two ambassadors, I personally think your n is very good. However, you need to convince His Majesty the Emperor. How about this? His Majesty the King secretly summoned you two at the pce tonight. Can you convince His Majesty the Emperor? It''s up to you," Prieto said.


    "Okay, no problem. Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, in order to express my gratitude, if it seeds, the United States of America will not lose your benefits." The American ambassador said.


    Prieto nodded, he would naturally be willing to get the extra benefits. Moreover, he has considered it, and this will not have much impact on the Kingdom of Spain. Therefore, he still takes these benefits with peace of mind.


    That night, the American ambassador and the British ambassador had a secret audience with Alfonso XIII. During their meeting, they assured Alfonso XIII that if the Germans did use force, they would provide help to the Kingdom of Spain. A loan may even be provided to Spain to fight this war.


    At the same time, they also guaranteed to control the scale of the war to Gibraltar. If Gibraltar is exceeded, the Kingdom of Spain can immediately surrender to Germany. The United States will also stand up to mediate, and they can even pull other countries, such as the Austro-Hungarian Empire, to mediate. In this case, the Germans should save face.


    Prince Alfonso XIII had no idea in the first ce. Being fooled by the two ambassadors, he immediately thought that this n had a great possibility. Most importantly, it would allow him and the Kingdom of Spain to save face.


    With Gibraltar destined to be lost, Alfonso XIII is still very willing if he can fight a small-scale war to save the face of him and the Kingdom of Spain.


    The next day, in front of the German ambassador, Alfonso XIII sternly rejected Germany''s request.

 Chapter 882: hands on

    "Your Excellency, Gibraltar is an inherent territory of the Kingdom of Spain. Therefore, it is reasonable for the Kingdom of Spain to recover Gibraltar. No country has the right to use the Kingdom of Spain on this issue, or threaten the Kingdom of Spain. Regarding your country''s proposal Unfortunately, the Kingdom of Spain cannot ept the request to lease Gibraltar. Gibraltar is also of great use to the Kingdom of Spain, and we are going to use it ourselves." King Alfonso XIII said.


    The German ambassador seemed a little unbelievable that the Spaniards dared to reject the request of the German Empire, and was stunned for a while. After all, the German Empire is the world''s most powerful country that has just won the World War. Spain, on the other hand, is a country that has long since declined. Although, it can barely be regarded as a second-rate power. However, for such a country, Germany can easily crush them to death. In the face of the powerful German Empire, Spain did not even have the power to fight back.


    But now, the Spaniards have unexpectedly rejected the request of the German Empire, which is obviously too unexpected for everyone.


    After a while, the German ambassador came back to his senses: "Well, Your Majesty, since you have made a choice. Then, I hope you and your country can withstand the wrath of the German Empire. May God bless you and Your country. I hope that the next time we meet, His Majesty the King will have such courage."


    After the German ambassador finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Alfonso XIII, his face was ashen. The attitude of the German ambassador is really too arrogant. This made him very angry.


    "Order our most elite troops to station in Gibraltar. If the Germansunch an attack, they must resist their attack!" Alfonso XIII ordered.


    Germany''s attitude made Alfonso XIII very angry. This made him almost be overwhelmed with anger. If the scale of the war is limited to Gibraltar, Alfonso XIII still has the courage to fight Germany. It was, of course,rgely the assurances of the British and American ambassadors that they would mediate if the scale of the war extended beyond Gibraltar. Britain and Germany are still at war and will not participate in the mediation. But America is different! They are a powerful country second only to Germany. Even if Germany is the world''s hegemon, it should give the United States a little face.


    If you can''t beat it, just admit defeat. The big deal is to ept the terms of the Germans and lease Gibraltar to them. In this way, he has an exnation no matter whether it is internally or externally.


    Therefore, Alfonso XIII can be regarded as confident.


    Of course, this is entirely what Alfonso XIII himself thinks. Will the situation develop in the direction they expected.


    Berlin, Imperial Pce. Qin Tian and the military and political ministers of the German Empire were all stunned at this moment.


    "God! What did the Spaniards do? Have their king and ministers been kicked in the head by donkeys? They actually rejected the good intentions of the empire!" The imperial prime minister Bilo eximed.


    Originally, almost all the important ministers of the German Empire believed that under the persecution of Germany, the Kingdom of Spain wouldpromise. They would agree to Germany''s request and lease Gibraltar to Germany. In this case, it will give both parties a step down. This time, the matter can be resolved satisfactorily.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Spaniard''s courage exceeded everyone''s expectations. They sternly rejected the demands of the German Empire. This made the situation even more serious. This is not only about Germany''s strategic deployment, but also about Germany''s face. The behavior of the Spaniards undoubtedly pped Germany in the face.


    "It seems that we were too optimistic before. We thought that the empire couldmand the world if it became the hegemon of the world. However, on the Iberian Penins, which is so close to the empire, there are people who dare not give the empire face!" Qin Tian Hisplexion is also very ugly. The behavior of the Spaniards, in his opinion, is clearly a provocation to the German Empire, a provocation to him, the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, the Spaniards dared to do this, and I''m afraid someone was instigating them behind the scenes. Our people discovered that the British ambassador to Spain and the American ambassador to Spain had secretly visited the pce. As for what they talked about, we don''t know yet." reported.


    "It''s obvious now that Britain and the United States must be backing up the Spaniards, so they dare to be so arrogant." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    "Your Majesty, since this is the case, then we don''t need to pin our hopes on diplomatic negotiations. Let''s do it directly to Spain." Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, said.


    Although the world war has just ended, the reform of the German army has also begun. However, this does not mean that the German army has no ability to attack. Dealing with a country like Spain is rtively easy for Germany.


    Qin Tian nodded. At this time, it is obviously impossible to use other methods. Deploying troops and winning cleanly is more effective than anything else.


    "Army and navy, let''s prepare for this battle together! We have twobat goals, one is to take Gibraltar. The other is to humiliate Spain. Unless it is absolutely necessary, don''t expand the war." Qin Qin God said.


    Although, Germany is certainly capable of defeating Spain, and even upying the entire territory of Spain. But Qin Tian didn''t want to provoke another war when the smell of gunpowder smoke from the world war hadn''t dissipated. In this case, it will have a considerable impact on Germany. At the same time, the world situation will be tense again. What Germany needs now is peace in order to digest the benefits they gained in the war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain and Marshal Reinhard Scheer replied.


    "Your Majesty, if it is just to take Gibraltar, it is enough to dispatch a Marine Division and the Mediterranean Fleet. If the Spaniards do not surrender, we may have to mobilize more troops. Even if it is just a show, force deterrence is fine. "Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Well, you can figure it out!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian didn''t care about conquering a small country like the Kingdom of Spain. He believes that with Germany''s military strength, this problem can be easily resolved. If even the Kingdom of Spain can''t handle it, then Germany has such a powerful force for nothing.

 Chapter 883: Attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On January 31, 1916, the World War had just ended, but thick clouds of war once again gathered in the Mediterranean. The main fleet of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet has assembled in Gibraltar. Also arriving at the same time was the 2nd Division of the Marine Corps.


    Originally, in the n of the German Navy, only one regiment of marines was needed to take Gibraltar. Now, Spain has joined in. In order to ensure that Gibraltar can be taken and resist the Spaniard''s counterattack, it directly pulled the entire 2nd Marine Division over. Therefore, it took a little time.


    After all, no matter how weak Spain is, it is still a country with a poption of 20 million. Among other things, there are still 200,000 to 300,000 troops. If mobilization is carried out, it is not a problem to arm millions of troops. If too few troops are put into battle, it will not be able to withstand the Spaniard''s counterattack at all.


    Fortunately, Gibraltar has a narrow terrain. As long as it defends the narrow strip less than one kilometer north of Mount Takri, it can resist the Spanish attack. In such a long and narrow area, there is no need to deploy many troops. Coupled with the support of the naval artillery firepower of the German Navy, no matter how many troops Spain dispatches to counterattack, they will only be bombarded to death in the end.


    On January 31, the German Foreign Ministry issued a statement stating that the Kingdom of Spain colluded with the United Kingdom, threatened the interests of the Allies, and demanded that the Kingdom of Spain withdraw from Gibraltar.


    However, the Kingdom of Spain denied it, iming that they had no collusion with Britain and refused to withdraw from Gibraltar. However, even a fool would not believe this. If Spain and Britain really didn''t have a secret agreement, how did the British give Gibraltar back to them? Of course, everyone thinks this is a conspiracy by the British to trap the Spaniards. But the Spaniard didn''t seem to know, and he jumped into it foolishly.


    Spain''s refusal gave Germany an excuse. That afternoon, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleetunched an attack on Gibraltar.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, the seven capital ships of the Mediterranean Fleet smashed their hulls on the sea less than ten kilometers away from Gibraltar, and aimed their main guns at the fortress of Gibraltar.


    Although, the Gibraltar Fortress also has a lot ofrge-caliber fortress guns, and even fortress guns with a caliber of 305mm. However, for these cutting-edge battleships equipped by the German Navy, the power of these fortress guns is too weak, and even if they are hit, they may not be able to prate the armor of these battleships. These capital ships of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet are new capital ships designed by the British after they were defeated. The defense has been greatly strengthened. Although a certain speed has been sacrificed, the impact resistance has been greatly strengthened.


    After the failure of the British Navy, they finally realized their mistakes. However, it was toote. The capital ships they redesigned and built failed to help Britain rise again, but fell into the hands of Germany, which further strengthened the strength of the German navy.


    "Start the attack!" On the gship "Helgnd" battleship, Lieutenant General Maofu gave the order to fire.


    This is the first battle of the Imperial Navy after the end of the World War. It is also the first battle of the establishment of the Mediterranean Fleet, and it is also the first battle after Lieutenant General Maofu became the fleetmander. Of course he wants to win a clean victory. . Only in this way can he establish prestige among the imperial navy.


    Following Lieutenant Admiral Maofu''s order, the three 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battleship "Helgnd" began to roar. Armor-piercing bullets weighing more than a ton roared towards the fortress of Gibraltar.


    After the battleship "Helgnd" opened fire, the other three battleships of the same level and three battlecruisers of the "Moltke ss" also opened fire immediately.


    For a while, the seven capital ships had a total of 72 380mm main guns, and they started shooting frantically.


    Originally, the British equipped these battleships with 381mm main guns of 45 times the caliber. However, in order to be able to use the shells of other capital ships of the German Navy, the German Navy reced the main turret and adopted a 380mm main gun with a caliber of 50 times. Although, this has somewhat affected the performance of the battleship. However, with the efforts of the designers, this impact has been minimized.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy shells smashed into the Gibraltar Fortress under the action of huge kic energy.


    The fortress built on Mount Takri, although it has been around for many years. However, it is still very strong. Many fortresses are built on the basis of mountains and have strong defenses.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit a fortress, and a burst of earth and rocks flew across. However, the armor-piercing projectiles failed to prate the fortress, and only blew up oneyer of the fortress'' defense.


    But the impact of the explosion of the shell shocked all the Spaniards in the fortress to death.


    "Counterattack! Come back!"


    Major General Donald stayed in the underground headquarters of the fortress, listening to the thunderous roar from above his head, his face was very ugly.


    After leading his troops to take over Gibraltar, he originally wanted to leave here and return to his division headquarters. However, an order from Madrid made him set up the division headquarters in Gibraltar. This made him suffer so much that he couldn''t tell! The Germans are so powerful, how could his troops be able to resist it? Although his unit is considered a powerful unit in the Spanish Army,pared with the elite German army, the gap is not a little bit! Not to mention, the Germans still have so many powerful capital ships to assist in the battle. If it is calcted in this way, they will have no chance of winning.


    When the Spanish Army took over Gibraltar, it also included the Gibraltar Fortress. The British army did not destroy the fortress, and the whole fortress including those fortress guns were intact. In the ammunition depot, arge number of fortress artillery shells are neatly stacked. It can be said that the British deliberately left these ammunition in order to allow the Spaniards and the Germans to fight.


    It''s just that Major General Donald doesn''t have enough artillery in his hands to unleash the power of these fortress artillery. Moreover, his artillery is all army artillery, which is quite different from the artillery of coastal defense fortresses.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The fortress guns of the Gibraltar Fortress fired, but only a small number ofrge-caliber fortress guns fired. Moreover, the impact point was several hundred meters away from the German battleship. Such artillery, if you want to hit the German battleship, unless God shows up.

 Chapter 884: Vulnerable (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    The capital ships of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet fired continuously, and heavy shells hit the fortress of Gibraltar one after another. Although, the fort is strong. However, in the case of being hit continuously, no matter how strong the fortress is, it can''t hold it! What''s more, the fortress of Gibraltar was built many years ago. There is already a big gap between the defense requirements at that time and the power of the main guns now.


    "Boom!"


    A turret equipped with a 280mm fortress gun was hit continuously. A 380mm artillery shell directly prated the fort and exploded inside. In an instant, the entire fort was blown to pieces. The fortress guns were blown up and distorted. As for the Spanish soldiers in the fort, they were blown to pieces on the spot.


    "My God! The men who guarded that fort are all dead. The German bombardment is so fierce that we can''t stand it at all!"


    "The German naval guns are all 380 mm. Our fortress can''t resist it at all. If this continues, we will all die here!"


    As the power of the German naval guns gradually emerged, the fortresses in Gibraltar could not resist at all. One after another the forts were destroyed by the ferocious German naval guns. This demoralized the Spanish troops stationed at the fortress of Gibraltar. After all, the Spanish army is not elite in the first ce. Under such circumstances, it is a strange thing to be able to hold on.


    "Run away, if we continue to fight, we will all die at the hands of the Germans!"


    "Gibraltar is upied by the British, let them take it. The Germans want it, give it to them. It''s of no use to us anyway. I don''t know why we want to upy it. It''s not suicide. Is it?" an officerined.


    In the critical situation on the battlefield, many Spanish soldiers fled directly.


    When Major General Donald learned of this situation, he was even more furious.


    "Bastard! How could they do this? Get them back!" Major General Donald ordered.


    The Spanish Army gave him an order to defend Gibraltar. Do not evacuate without receiving an order to evacuate. Otherwise, what awaits him will be a court-martial trial. Major General Donald didn''t want his bright future to be ruined like this.


    It''s just that the Spanish soldiers were terrified. Even if they were suppressed by the officers, they didn''t have much fighting spirit. Under such circumstances, can they be expected to continue to fight? Even if they were forced to stay, they would not be able to exert muchbat power at all.


    The shelling of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleetsted only an hour, and the Gibraltar Fortress was almost destroyed.


    "We have destroyed the Gibraltar fortress, and the engineers responsible for rebuilding it will probably have a very headache." Lieutenant General Mao Fu said with a smile.


    "This is unavoidable. The fortress of Gibraltar is already outdated. After we took over, it naturally needs to be rebuilt ording to our requirements. These fortresses are useless. Instead of waiting for the engineers to blow them up like this, we should destroy them. drop." Rear Admiral Raeder, chief of staff of the fleet, said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Mao Fu nodded: "That is indeed the truth! Let the marinesnd. Next, it is up to them."


    "Order the main gun fire to start extending, light cruisers and destroyers approach, and provide fire support for the Marine Corps!" Lieutenant General Mao Fu ordered.


    The main artillery firepower of the fleet began to extend to the depth of Gibraltar. At the same time, the light cruisers and destroyers continued to drive towards the shore. Next, they will use small and medium-caliber naval guns to provide fire support to the Marine Corps. In order to facilitate the Marine Corps to win the next battle at the lowest cost.


    Major General Hans,mander of the 2nd Division of the Marine Corps, also issued an order to attack. The 4th Marine Regiment, aboard several hundrednding craft, rushed to the beaches of Gibraltar.


    Originally, Major General Hans had nothing to do with this battle. But because the Spaniard''s head was caught in the door, he was ordered toe with the rest of the 2nd Marine Division. This made Major General Hans very satisfied. In his opinion, this is the credit that came automatically to his door!


    Hundreds ofnding craft rushed to the beach, which still looked very spectacr. Although thesending craft are only two or three kilometers away from the beach, this distance is actually very dangerous. Once the Spaniards fire violently, they may cause a lot of damage to them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet began to pour shells. Although these small and medium-caliber naval guns are not as powerful as the main guns of battleships. However, with the Gibraltar Fortress already destroyed, these small-caliber naval guns were enough to kill the Spaniards.


    "Quick, the Germans arending. Get into position and hold them off!"


    "Order the artillery to fire and sink the Germannding craft. When they wash up on the beach, we''re screwed!"


    A Spanish officer roared loudly, but a shell fell beside him. When the shell exploded, there was only a piece of minced meat left on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Dense artillery shells continued to fall on the positions of the Spanish army, blowing up their positions and tearing the Spanish soldiers to pieces.


    "My God! The Germans are firing too hard."


    The Spaniards have not fought a war for more than ten years, especially as weapons and equipment be increasingly advanced, the Spanish army has no actualbat experience with these advanced equipment. When they encounter the most powerful German army in the world, it is natural to imagine what the consequences will be.


    Thending craft of the German Marine Corps washed up on the beach.


    Heavily armed soldiers jumped off thending craft andy down on the beach to shoot at the Spanish army.


    "Mortar fire! Destroy the Spaniard''s machine gun!"


    A second lieutenant toon leader ordered.


    "Boom!"


    A mortar shell urately hit a Spanish Army machine gun, blowing the machine gun into parts.


    At the same time, the German machine guns also started firing, making it impossible for the Spanish troops on a certain line of defense to raise their heads.


    As more and more German marinesnded, the German army began to attack gradually.


    Although, the Spanish Army has an advantage in strength. However, they have already paid a lot of casualties under the fierce shelling of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. Facing the attack of the German Marine Corps, it would be a ghost to be able to resist it.


    In just half an hour, the 4th Regiment of the German Marine Corps contributed to the first-line positions of the Spanish army, and arge number of Spaniards fled to the north.

 Chapter 885: Counterattack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the German offensive is too strong for us to hold on. The front line has copsed, and the rout is retreating north. The Germans are in pursuit, so let''s run. If it''s toote, we will all fall behind." into German hands," suggested a staff officer.


    "Escape? What can I do if I escape back? If I fail to fulfill His Majesty''s order, I will be sent to a court-martial. At that time, I will definitely be hanged!" Donald''s face turned pale.


    "General, there will always be a chance. It''s not that we don''t fight desperately, but that the Germans are too powerful. We are not their opponents at all!" the staff officer persuaded.


    Major General Donald hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded. He didn''t have the courage to kill himself, and he didn''t want to fall into the hands of the Germans as a prisoner. Although, fleeing back to Spain would also be dangerous. However, he no longer cared about that much. If you''re lucky, you might be able to save your life.


    "Command the troops to retreat across the board!" Major General Donald gave the order.


    The Spanish army began to withdraw from Gibraltar across the board. They were all frightened and did not have the courage to continue fighting. Upon hearing the order to retreat, many Spanish soldiers ran. If it wasn''t for themander''s order to die, they wouldn''t want to stay in this ghost ce.


    The Spanish army quickly withdrew from Gibraltar and retreated to the north of the border before stopping in fear.


    "Will the Germans cross the border to attack us?" Major General Donald asked with lingering fear. Apparently he feared that the Germans would attack across the border. In that case, they simply cannot resist!


    If he just lost Gibraltar, maybe he still has a chance to get away. After all, if the war is limited to Gibraltar, the scale of the war is notrge. Both sides also ended well. But if the Germans attack across the border, the scale of the war will be further expanded, which is not a good thing for the Kingdom of Spain. Likewise, for Major General Donald, it was a nightmare. Losing Gibraltar and losing the maind are two different things.


    The rapid retreat of the Spaniards waspletely beyond the expectations of the German army. The head of the 4th Regiment of the German Marine Corps couldn''t believe it. His own regiment defeated an infantry division of the Spanish Army and quickly upied Gibraltar.


    When his troops upied Takri Mountain, he immediately asked for instructions whether to cross the border andunch a further attack.


    Major General Hans couldn''t decide on this issue, so he had to ask Lieutenant General Mao Fu for instructions. After all, this time the military operation against Gibraltar is mainly in charge of the Mao Fu Lieutenant General.


    "Let the marines garrison on the spot and not cross the border. At the same time, make preparations to prevent the Spaniards from counterattacking." Lieutenant General Mao Fu ordered.


    The order issued by the Admiralty is to upy Gibraltar, not to further attack Spain. upying Gibraltar, Germany can still take a reason. If an attack on Spain isunched directly, it is an invasion of Spain. Although, Germany may not care about this. However, if those weak countries are openly attacked, it will also have a very bad impact on the reputation of the German Empire.


    After receiving the order, the Marines stopped their operations south of the border. At the same time began to build fortifications. This made the Spaniards breathe a sigh of relief. If the German army continues to attack, the consequences will be serious.


    However, even so, when Alfonso XIII learned that the German army had easily captured Gibraltar, he was still furious.


    "God! Is our army so vulnerable? We deployed an infantry division in Gibraltar. It turned out that it was defeated by the Germans in less than two hours and suffered heavy losses. If this continues, how can we fight the Germans?" All the military and political ministers in Spain lowered their heads and said nothing.


    Although, they also think that Major General Donald yed too badly. However, they also knew that the performance of other troops might not be much better than this. The strength of the Germans is too strong. Inparison, the Spanish Army is rubbish! No matter how many troops are sent, they will probably die.


    "Come here, order the military police to arrest Major General Donald. I will send him to a military court and then to the gallows!" Alfonso XIII said viciously.


    "Your Majesty, this is not good. Our battle with the Germans has just begun. If the general is dealt with at this time, it will have a serious impact on the morale of the troops." The Minister of War began to plead.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Although we were defeated in Gibraltar, there was a reason. The Germans deployed a powerful navy in Gibraltar. Under the blows of their naval guns, we simply could not resist." Prime Minister Count Romanones also said.


    Alfonso XIII frowned, and the exnations of the two ministers dissipated a lot of the anger in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s let Major General Donald go this time. However, I must remove him!" Alfonso XIII ordered.


    This time, no one objected. After all, someone had to be responsible for the big defeat on the front line. It is God''s blessing that Major General Donald can save his life. Otherwise, Alfonso XIII wanted to send him to a military court.


    "Everyone, the Germans forcibly sent troops to attack our army and upied Gibraltar! This tramples on the sovereignty and dignity of the Kingdom of Spain, and we absolutely cannot tolerate it. We want to speak out internationally to condemn this barbaric behavior of the Germans .To use the Germans of atrocities! Let the whole world know the ugly face of the Germans!" Alfonso XIII said angrily.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will proceed immediately." Foreign Minister Prieto said.


    "In addition, we cannot allow the Germans to upy Gibraltar just like this. If this is the case, it will be a fait apli. It will be impossible for us to take back Gibraltar in the future. From now on, dispatch the most elite In any case, Gibraltar must be taken back. As long as Gibraltar can be taken back, we will win!" Alfonso XIII said.


    He imagined that at that time, the United States could intervene to end the war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The Secretary of War replied.


    On February 2, 1916, the Spanish Army began a massive attack on Gibraltar in an attempt to retake it.

 Chapter 886: massacre

    Gibraltar and the Spanish border, the German Marine Corps 2nd Division deployed a regiment. It''s not that Major General Hans doesn''t want to deploy more troops, it''s because the ce is too narrow.


    With a line of defense less than one kilometer, it would be considered crowded to deploy an infantry battalion, let alone deploy a regiment. Even so, the troops were dispersed to several lines of defense.


    As for the other two regiments, they were deployed in Mount Takri and the south. Artillery, in particr, is all deployed south of Mount Takri. Although, relying entirely on the guidance of the artillery observers in front will have a certain impact on the uracy of the artillery strikes. However, this is also impossible! Who made Gibraltar''s terrain too narrow, and it was impossible to ce a marine division with nearly 20,000 people.


    In addition, the Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet has also been cruising in the waters near Gibraltar. Once the Spaniardsunched an attack, they were able to provide the strongest fire support to the navy. With the powerful naval guns, the Spaniards directly paid a heavy price. The intensive firepower of the Marine Corps, holding a narrow position, is not a problem at all. As long as one''s own artillery and naval guns can destroy the Spanish artillery. Then, the Marine Corps will be able to make the Spaniards pay a heavy price with minimal cost.


    "General, ording to the information we have obtained, the Spaniards on the opposite side have assembled 100,000 people! Are they going to go all out?" a colonel said to Major General Hans.


    "So what about 100,000 people? The fighting power of those Spaniards is different from that of 100,000 pigs. Let them attack, and soon, the corpses of the Spaniards will cover the entire defense line!" Major General Hans Said nonchntly.


    Major General Hans did not pay attention to these Spaniards. The previous battle of the German Marine Corps to capture Gibraltar has already exined everything. Thebat effectiveness of the Spaniards is so bad that a regiment of German marines can easily defeat one of their infantry divisions. In this battle, even without the support of the fleet, Major General Hans was confident of resisting the Spanish attack. Especially when the terrain conditions are very favorable to them, if the German army can''t resist the Spanish attack, then they are too rubbish.


    "Yes, General. The Spaniards'' attack is absolutely no different from sending them to death." The colonel head said.


    North of the border, the Spanish army general Marc Missian, who was in charge of the offensive, was also having a headache for this. Although he has 100,000 troops in his hands, he still has no confidence in taking Gibraltar. The German army was too strong, so strong that he was about to despair.


    However, the order has been issued, and he has no other way.


    "May God forgive me! I let the brave boys die. After I die, I will definitely go to hell." Admiral Makmisian murmured.


    "Let''s attack! His Majesty the King has no patience to wait any longer. Let the boys charge bravely. Our strength is five times that of the Germans. We will definitely defeat them!" Admiral Makmisian said.


    However, perhaps even he himself does not believe this.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons of the Spanish Army started shelling. For this attack, they specially mobilized more than 300 cannons. Among them, there are many heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 100 mm.


    It''s just that, as soon as these artillery fired, they were immediately spotted by the seanes of the German Navy. Waiting for them will be the powerful fire suppression of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet.


    ording to the coordinates sent back by the seane, the seven capital ships of the Mediterranean Fleet began to suppress the artillery positions of the Spanish Army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The naval guns started, and the shells roared towards the artillery positions of the Spanish Army. This time, those battleships fired high-explosive shells. For ground targets, high-explosive bombs are undoubtedly more powerful and more suitable.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Sharp whistling sounded above the heads of the Spanish artillerymen, and the expressions of those artillerymen changed drastically.


    "My God! German shelling."


    "This is definitely the shelling ofrge-caliber naval guns!"


    "Run away! Or we''ll all be blown to death!"


    The Spanish artillerymen immediately dispersed.


    However, they still ran a little slower. The shells had already fallen.


    "Boom!"


    The shells exploded on the artillery positions of the Spanish Army, and there was a violent explosion. Under the terrifying shock wave, the cannons were overturned one by one, and those artillery were blown to pieces like fallen leaves in the autumn wind. fall.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the artillery position has be a mess. A huge crater appeared in the center of the artillery position, and the cannons had been destroyed, and the barrels were all twisted into twists. As for the artillerymen, they had already been torn into pieces, with stumps and broken arms flying everywhere.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Terrible naval gun shells fell like raindrops. The artillery positions of the Spanish Army were in bad luck. Under the heavy shelling of the German naval guns, these artillery positions were destroyed one by one.


    When Admiral Mark Misian learned that the artillery positions had been destroyed in less than twenty minutes, his old face became even more gloomy, as if dripping water.


    "Infantry attack!" Admiral Macmisian ordered.


    Although, reason tells him that he should retreat immediately and withdraw from the range of the German Navy''s naval guns. In this way, the lives of most soldiers can be saved.


    But unfortunately, at this time, Admiral Mark Misian didn''t dare to do that at all. If he was so frightened and fled by the Germans'' heavy shelling, Alfonso XIII would definitely not let him go. At that time, the consequences will be very, very serious.


    For his own benefit, Admiral Macmisian can only let those soldiers die.


    "Attack!"


    In the first round of the attack, the Spanish Army invested tens of thousands of people. However, because the battlefield is too narrow, the attacking queue is very crowded. If the front of the battlefield can be wider, they will also invest more troops. Only in this way can their superiority in military strength be brought into full y.


    But unfortunately, Gibraltar''s terrain is like this.


    "The Spaniards areing, ready to fight!" The attack of the Spanish Army attracted the attention of the German Marine Corps.


    The Spanish shelling did notst long before, and did not cause them any harm. Thebat effectiveness of the troops is still at its peak.


    "Fire!"


    As the Spanish Army charged in close, the Germans opened fire. A series of mortars and machine guns began to use powerful firepower to harvest the lives of these Spaniards.

 Chapter 887: collapse

    "Da da da! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns on the German Marine Corps positions, as well as mortars and grenades, all started shooting frantically. The dense bullets enveloped the Spanish Army like a storm.


    The attacking Spanish troops, crowded on the narrow offensive front,pletely became a living target for the intensive firepower of the German Marine Corps.


    Although, the German Army and Marine Corps are the same, each battalion only has 41 squad machine guns and 15 general machine guns. However, a total of 55 machine guns are deployed on positions less than one kilometer long, and there is almost one machine gun every twenty meters or less. Such a firepower density is undoubtedly very astonishing.


    Moreover, the troops on the first line of defense can also receive fire support from mortars and grenades on the rear line of defense. Because the terrain of Gibraltar is inherently narrow. Therefore, a regiment of the German army must be scattered on several lines of defense. The distance between these lines of defense is only more than a hundred meters. Therefore, mortars and grenades can fully resource the front line of defense. If you are not afraid of bullets hitting yourrades in front, even machine gun fire can be used as reinforcements.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, mortar shells and grenades fired by grenades fell into the queue of the Spanish army. The shell exploded, setting off a bloodbath in the Spanish army''s queue. The shrapnel flew across, easily taking away a lot of fresh lives, causing great losses to the attacking Spanish army.


    "My God! How can the German firepower be so powerful, and how can their troops be equipped with so many machine guns and light artillery!" The Spanish general in charge ofmanding the attack was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it at all.


    "General, the firepower of the Germans is too strong, we can''t resist it at all! The casualties of the troops are too great. If one regiment goes up, half of the casualties will be lost in less than ten minutes. If this continues, the troops will quickly die. will copse."


    "Damn it! The general gave an order to continue the attack. Without an order, don''t retreat!"


    On the artillery position of the 2nd Division of the German Marine Corps, the cannons of the doors have already raised their muzzles. Adjustments are being made based on data sent back by artillery observers at the front.


    When all the cannons were ready, the artillerymander gave the order to fire!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    18 150mm heavy howitzers, 36 105mm light howitzers and 54 75mm field guns all started a frenzied shelling. The dense rain of bullets hit the Spanish army that wasunching an attack.


    Intensive shells sounded in the queue of the Spanish army, which further increased the casualties of the Spanish army.


    "God! The German artillery fire is so powerful, how could we break through their defense line."


    "Unless God manifests, it is impossible for our soldiers to attack against the Germans'' dense artillery fire and bullet rain. This is no longer a war, but a massacre! The Germans are relying on the strength of their firepower to wantonly Massacre our army. We can''t continue to attack, it will kill all our troops. We can''t let our army die in vain like this!"


    The generals of the Spanish army were terrified after seeing this scene. Although, they stay in the safe rear. However, they could imagine how desperate the frontline troops were when they attacked.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was an explosion sound as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and I saw arge group of fireballs in the attacking queue of the Spanish army.


    "Naval gun! This is the main gun of the battleship! The Germans will bombard us with the main gun of the battleship!"


    "It''s not fair! The Germans actually used the main guns of the battleship, which is really unfair!"


    Although, for the Spaniards, the behavior of the German army this time seems to be bullying the small with the big. However, they have nothing to do with it.


    The main guns of battleships are too powerful. When dealing with soft targets on the ground, they use high-explosive bombs. After such shells urately fell into the queue of the Spanish army, the scene they caused was like hell. Every shell exploded, forming a nk space in the queue of the Spanish army. All the Spanish troops in this area were bombed to pieces.


    "God! Run away! We can''t beat the Germans at all. Such intensive vitality, if weunch an attack, it is no different from courting death."


    "I won''t fight anymore, I want to go home!"


    The attacking Spanish army suffered heavy losses under such intensive vitality blows. Simrly, it also caused their morale to droppletely to freezing point. When seeing hisrades being blown to pieces, even the bravest soldiers would feel fear in their hearts.


    Under heavy losses, the attacking Spanish army copsed directly. Arge number of soldiers fled in panic. They ignored the repression of those officers. In other words, even the officers who were supposed to prevent the rout of the army fled with the rout.


    After all, those officers are also human, and they can also be timid. Seeing that the German artillery was so powerful, they didn''t have the courage to continue fighting.


    The attacking Spanish army was quickly defeated. A lot of corpses were left behind. It took less than half an hour from their attack to theirplete defeat. However, there wereyers uponyers of corpses left on the battlefield, and I don''t know how many there were.


    Not only the Spaniards were frightened, but also the soldiers of the German Marine Corps. The scene where therge-caliber naval gun exploded two or three hundred meters away from them also shocked them. Watching the enemy soldiers being torn to pieces, this feeling is really thrilling.


    "God, hope those guys in the navy take aim and don''t throw the cannonballs over our heads. We''re dead then."


    "This battle is too simple! The fierce shelling of the navy alone is enough to eliminate the Spaniards. There is nothing wrong with us at all!"


    "It would be great if every battle was like this. Our losses would be much smaller."


    In war, people are always going to die. If you don¡¯t kill your own people, you will die the enemy. Of course, everyone hopes that their side will pay less losses and the enemy will pay more losses.


    The attack of the Spanish army was defeated directly in front of the powerful firepower of the German army. Less than half of the more than 20,000 people fled back. At the same time, the rest of the people were scared out of their wits and didn''t dare to fight anymore.

 Chapter 888: Mediation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, we can''t fight anymore. Our troops have lost too much. The first batch of troops who attacked lost more than 60%. Those who retreated had their will to fight copsed. We have no ability to continue fighting. It is." A lieutenant general tried to persuade.


    "Yes, General. The firepower of the Germans is too strong. Not only do they have powerful machine gun firepower, but also the density of artillery fire is very high. What''s more terrible is that they also have fire support from naval guns. The power of naval guns is too powerful , We have to lose hundreds of people in one shot, and almost all of them have no bones left. Our soldiers have no courage to continue fighting." Another lieutenant general also said.


    Admiral Mark Misian''s face was livid, the battle had just begun, and as a result, the troops he led copsed, and he didn''t have the courage to continue fighting. This is really embarrassing.


    Although, he knew that this was the truth, the strength of the Germans exceeded their expectations. However, with the battle like this, he has no way to exin to His Majesty the King! Once His Majesty the King is furious, the consequences will be very serious. He, themander, will bear the brunt of the punishment.


    "What about the other troops? Can they continue to fight?" Admiral Makmisian asked.


    "General, the Germans were so tough in the previous battles, how could our troops still have the courage to continue fighting!"


    "Yeah, General. If you send troops to attack, it''s really no different from sending them to die. They certainly won''t agree."


    "General, if we forcibly issue an order to attack, it might cause the troops to mutiny. In that case, the consequences will be even more dangerous."


    Admiral Mark Misian was a little frustrated. He knew that the troops really didn''t have the courage to fight.


    "Since everyone thinks so, then I will not force it. I will report to His Majesty the King. I hope His Majesty can understand our difficulties!" Admiral Makmisian said.


    In fact, he also thinks that it is very stupid to start a war with Germany for little Gibraltar. It''s not about international honors. After all, Gibraltar was also not in the hands of the Spaniards before, but in the hands of the British. The British returned Gibraltar to Spain so bluntly, they didn''t have any good intentions. If you can, just don''t. Even for the sake of face, I have to ept it. But there is no need to offend the Germans! The Germans want a loan, so give it to them. Although the rent is almost equal to zero. But that''s much better than the heavy loss of troops now!


    Although Admiral Mark Misian did not agree to go to war with Germany, he was personally loyal to the King of Spain, or to this country. Therefore, he was ordered tomand the war. Now, I know that if I continue to fight, there will be big problems. He had no choice but toply with the opinions of the officers and soldiers and stop the attack.


    "General, will we be in trouble if we do this?" Some generals were a little worried.


    "I''ll take care of everything!" Admiral Makmisian sighed.


    Of course he knew how much trouble it would be to disobey the king''s order. However, that is impossible! If he doesn''t show up, the others will be punished. With his current position and rtionship with the king, at best he would lose his position. Life safety is still guaranteed. But if he doesn''t show up, it will be hard for others to tell, and he might be sent to a military court. Such consequences are undoubtedly the most serious. Admiral Mark Misian also didn''t want to see other generals lose their lives because of this.


    "General..." Some generals wanted to say more, but they were stopped by Admiral Mark Misian. What he has already decided will never change again.


    Madrid, Royal Pce. After King Alfonso XIII received the telegram from the front, he was furious.


    "Bastards! They dared to disobey my orders. One hundred thousand people attacked Gibraltar, and now they have no courage to continue fighting. This is really shameful. I will send those cowards to military courts and hang them all! "Alfonso XIII cursed with a ck face.


    Obviously, the telegram sent back from the front line made him very angry and very dissatisfied. He originally thought that even if the Spanish army is really no match for the Germans, at least they can fight a few decent battles in Gibraltar! In this case, even if he asks the Americans to mediate, he still has some face.


    But now, his army can''t go on fighting directly. Doesn''t it feel like they are about to be defeated, and they only ask someone to mediate when they have to? In that case, where will his face be ced!


    "Your Majesty, I know Admiral Macmisian. Since he thinks that the battle is over, the situation on the front line should be very unfavorable to us. Otherwise, General Macmisian will never disobey His Majesty''s order. You know, he has always been your most loyal general." Prime Minister Count Romanones said.


    After hearing what Count Romanones said, Alfonso XIII thought about it carefully. He still knows the character of Admiral Maximilian very well, and he is definitely his most loyal general. Since Admiral Maximilian disobeyed his orders, the situation on the front line must have reached a very bad point. Thinking of this, Alfonso XIII couldn''t sit still.


    "Then what should we do now? The strength gap between our army and the Germans is too great. If this continues, we will soon be defeated by them. In case the Germans see that our army''sbat effectiveness is low, In an attempt to expand the war, what should we do." Alfonso XIII was frightened.


    Alfonso XIII is such a person, with a suspicious personality, surprised and surprised, listening to the wind is rain. Now, his mind is no longer ming Admiral Macmisian for their disobedience to orders, but worried about what to do if Germany takes the opportunity to expand the war andunch a full-scale attack on Spain. Now he knows that thebat effectiveness of their army is simply impossible to fight against the German army. Once the war expands, they will definitely die very ugly.


    "Your Majesty, since the war can no longer be fought, if we continue to fight, we will inevitably suffer greater losses. Therefore, we have only one way, and that is to immediately ask the Americans to mediate and end this war. This is what the Americans promised Yes, it''s time for him to fulfill his promise," Baron Romanones said.


    "Okay, let the Americans mediate immediately." Alfonso XIII made up his mind.

 Chapter 889: Conditions of Empire (seeking monthly ticket)

    The war between Germany and Spain in Gibraltar attracted the attention of the whole world. Of course, not some people think that Spain cane back and beat Germany. Rather, they were debating how long Spain couldst under German attack.


    Because both Germany and Spain keep the battle situation secret, it is difficult for other countries to know the specific battle situation for a while. But this does not prevent them from specting on the battle situation.


    However, to the surprise of other countries, only the second day after the fighting started, the Spanish government requested mediation from the United States through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    This surprised the U.S. government. Could Spain not be able to hold on in just one day? This was beyond their expectations. Originally, they thought that Spain couldst for a few more days, and even turned into a full-scale war between Spain and Germany.


    But unfortunately, the Spaniard is not a fool after all. They will not seek death. After discovering that the strength gap between the two sides was too great, the Spaniard immediately gave up. They knew that if they continued to fight, they would only pay a higher price. Finding a way to end the war now is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, if it turned into an all-out war, they might be wiped out directly by Germany.


    "Let the ambassador to Germany inform the Germans of our request! Mediate this conflict!" US President Woodrow Wilson said. Although, the scale of the war did not meet expectations. But since the Spaniards don''t want to fight anymore, let''s do their wish! Otherwise, the Spaniards will be driven into a hurry, and if they reveal what the United Kingdom and the United States are behind the scenes, the consequences will be very serious.


    Although Germany must be very clear about the good things that the British and Americans are doing behind the scenes. However, knowing and proving are two different things.


    "Okay, Your Excellency." Secretary of State Bryan nodded.


    On February 1, the US ambassador to Germany formally submitted to the German Foreign Ministry a request that the United States hope to mediate the conflict between Germany and Spain. The reason why this incident is defined as a conflict rather than a war is obviously to give both sides a step down. In this case, the problem is rtively easier to solve.


    Both Germany and Spain readily epted American mediation.


    Spain does not want to fight anymore, and is afraid to continue fighting. And Germany''s purpose is not to destroy Spain, but to take Gibraltar from Spain. Now, the Spaniards have taken the initiative to ask for mediation, so Germany''s goal is very likely to be achieved. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need to continue the war.


    The location of the mediation was chosen at the U.S. Embassy in Berlin. German Foreign Minister Vachter and the Spanish ambassador to Germany became representatives of both parties and formally contacted to end the conflict.


    Before the representatives of the two parties formally responded, German Foreign Minister Wascht asked the Emperor Qin Tian what conditions should be put forward in the negotiations. Qin Tian''s answer was also very simple.


    "First, Spain wants to cede Gibraltar to the German Empire. It was a lease before. Since they are unwilling, they should cede Gibraltar directly to the German Empire now.


    Second, the Spaniards want topensate the German Empire for one billion marks of war funds aspensation for the loss of this conflict.


    Third, Spain must cede the Balearic Inds to the German Empire! "


    Qin Tian proposed only these three conditions. The first two items did not exceed Wachter''s expectation. Spain failed in the war, and now it is about to give in. It should makepensation to the empire and cede Gibraltar to the German Empire. This is a matter of course. As for Qin Tian''s sudden proposal to im the Balearic Inds from Spain, this was beyond Wachter''s expectations. Moreover, he thinks it is very unlikely that the Spaniards will agree to this one. After all, it is an archipgo with an area of ??more than 5,000 square kilometers. This is not a small territory for Spain. After losing almost all overseas colonies, the Spaniards valued their territory very much.


    "Your Majesty, the Spaniards are very likely to agree to the first two conditions. However, they may not easily agree to the third condition." Wahit said with some concern.


    "As long as the empire''s attitude is tougher, I think they will agree. After all, this is just an archipgo outside the maind of Spain. It has no economic value, and it is not of much use to Spain. But if the empire can get here, then our territory in the Mediterranean will expand again. The territories of the three empires, Balearic Inds, Corsica and Sicily, can support each other. In the future we will be in these Build airports and ports on the ind, and deploy aircraft and fleets. This will further guarantee the empire''s interests in the Mediterranean!" Qin Tian said.


    Germany was not originally a coastal country in the Mediterranean, although almost all the colonies in North Africa belonged to Germany. However, the maind is not bordering on the Mediterranean Sea, making these territories of Germany unsafe. Once a war breaks out, these territories will be the focus of the enemy''s attack. Even if Germany wants to mobilize troops from the maind for reinforcements, it will take a lot of time.


    In peacetime, it may not take much time to travel from the maind of Germany to the Mediterranean Sea. However, once a war breaks out, the time required may have to be doubled. Therefore, it is the most important thing to find ways to enhance the strength of the empire in the Mediterranean.


    Qin Tian even had an idea, that is to slowly acquire all therger inds in the Mediterranean Sea. In this case, Germany will have a real foothold in the Mediterranean. In addition to Sicily, Corsica, and the Balearic Inds, which are now controlled by Germany, Sardinia, Crete, and Cyprus are not in the hands of Germany. Qin Tian has already made up his mind, and he must make a good n next to ensure that his n can be sessful.


    "Well, Your Majesty, I know what to do!" Vashite nodded. Now that Qin Tian has made a clear request, then, the courtiers, they have no choice but to fulfill Qin Tian''s request as much as possible. What''s more, if the Balearic Inds can be upied, this will indeed be of great benefit to Germany.


    So, at the beginning of the negotiations, German Foreign Minister Wascht directlyid out these requirements, which made the American ambassador and the Spanish ambassador stunned.

 Chapter 890: Lions big mouth (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Empire only has these three conditions. If the Kingdom of Spain is willing to ept, then this conflict can end. If the Kingdom of Spain refuses, then, unfortunately, I can only say that this time the negotiations have broken down. All consequences , will be borne by the Kingdom of Spain!" After Wahit finished speaking, he looked at the American ambassador and the Spanish ambassador.


    The American ambassador frowned. The German request was beyond the expectations of the United States.


    The Spanish ambassador''s face was even paler. In his opinion, the Germans are clearly talking like a lion! It can be seen from the attitude of the Germans, if they do not ept it, then the conflict is very likely to evolve into a real war. Even, the scale of the war may expand. That would undoubtedly be a disaster for the Kingdom of Spain.


    The Spanish ambassador had no choice but to look at the American ambassador for help, hoping that the American ambassador could help them find a way.


    "Cough! Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, your country''s conditions seem to be too harsh. The dispute between Germany and Spain originated in Gibraltar. Spain can agree to Germany''s lease of Gibraltar. If this is the case, this conflict will end! This is for Germany Both China and Spain are very beneficial," said the US ambassador.


    Wahit nced at the American ambassador, and then said: "The lease of Gibraltar was a request made by the Empire before the conflict. However, the Kingdom of Spain rejected the Empire''s request without hesitation, discrediting the Empire. Now, the conflict has already broken out. Is it possible to end the war if you want to meet the previous requirements of the empire?"


    Obviously, what Wachter said is still a set of robber theory. However, now Germany has an absolute advantage. If the conditions of the Germans are not agreed, the negotiations will break down and the war will break out again. For Spain, such consequences will be unbearable.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I need to ask the country for instructions on whether Gibraltar can be ceded to the German Empire. However, I don''t think His Majesty the King will agree to thest two. One billion marks is really astronomical for the Kingdom of Spain. We simply can¡¯t afford that much money. In addition, the Balearic Inds are an inherent territory of the Kingdom of Spain, and it is absolutely impossible for the Kingdom of Spain to cede them here,¡± said the Spanish ambassador.


    After losing this war, the Spaniards also knew very well that they would definitely not be able to keep Gibraltar. If the Germans are more talkative, they can let Spain continue to retain the sovereignty of Gibraltar, and then lease Gibraltar at a very low price. If the Germans were tougher, Gibraltar would have to be ceded to Germany.


    The Spaniards don''t feel bad about this. After all, they have never really managed Gibraltar for more than two hundred years, nor have they gained any benefits from it. Gibraltar has always been upied by the British as a military base. Now, it''s just a change to the Germans, no big deal.


    However, thepensation of up to one billion marks, and the fact that the Germans have to go further to im the Balearic Inds, this is uneptable to the Spaniards. After all, Spain''s financial situation is not very good, and one billion marks is enough to make their finances copse. And the Balearic Inds are the maind that Spain values, so it is naturally impossible to cede them.


    Wahit shook his head: "The empire is in conflict, but it consumes a lot of ammunition and other war materials. The casualties of the empire are not small, and these need to bepensated. Therefore, one billion marks is not much. As for The Balearic Inds were once upied by the Roman Empire, the Vandals, the Byzantine Empire, the Arabs, and the Aragonese Empire. The Aragonese Empire originally administered the Balearic Inds as a vassal of the Majorca Empire until 1344 It was spelled into the territory of the empire, and then the entire empire was annexed by Spain. At the beginning of the 18th century, it was upied by the United Kingdom. It became a Spanish province in 1833. Therefore, the Spaniards did not rule for a long time, and it is not considered your inherent territory at all. Use those inds to make up for the loss of the empire. It is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing to calm the anger of the empire. If the Kingdom of Spain persists in its obsession, then you will definitely pay a very heavy loss. No country can provoke the majesty of the empire. Any person or country that dares to provoke the empire will pay a heavy price for it!"


    "Two days! You only have two days to think about it. If the Kingdom of Spain cannot ept the conditions of the empire, then this means that the negotiations have broken down. And, there will never be a chance to restart the peace talks." Wa After Hitt finished speaking, he left the US embassy directly. He did this, not as if he came to negotiate, but to inform the result.


    Seeing Vachter leave, the Spanish ambassador turned pale. He knew that the Germans were serious this time. If the conditions of the Germans are rejected, the consequences may be very serious.


    The U.S. ambassador¡¯s face was also very ugly. The Germans dared to raise such harsh conditions when the U.S. came forward to mediate. Obviously, they didn¡¯t take the U.S. seriously!


    "What should we do now?" the Spanish ambassador asked with a sad face.


    "Report to the country!" said the American ambassador.


    The Germans obviously did not take the United States seriously, and made the United States useless on this issue. If Spain does not agree to Germany''s request, then the Germans may really expand the scale of the war and strengthen their offensive against Spain. At that time, Spain will not be able to resist.


    "Well, let''s leave these problems to the domestic headache!" said the Spanish ambassador.


    He has nothing to do with the tough attitude of the Germans. The only thing that can be done, perhaps, is to pray to God, and pray that Spain can survive this crisis safely.


    When the Spanish ambassador sent back the conditions offered by the Germans to the country, Alfonso XIII''s face turned green.


    "God! The appetite of the Germans is too big! They not only want Gibraltar, but also want us topensate one billion marks, and even let us cede the Balearic Inds to them! They regard us as a defeat Can the country be ughtered at will?" Alfonso XIII was very angry.


    The military and political ministers of the Kingdom of Spain bowed their heads in silence. The conditions offered by the German government exceeded their expectations. However, this is not iprehensible. Germany is the most powerful country in the world, and Spain offended Germany, allowing it to be dealt with and ughtered, which is also reasonable.

 Chapter 891: intimidation of force

    "Gentlemen, what should we do now?" Alfonso XIII looked at his ministers. Right now, he just feels a very headache. He didn''t want to agree to such harsh conditions from the Germans, but he was also worried that war would detonate after rejecting the Germans'' conditions. In that case, Spain will be finished.


    "Your Majesty, there are only two roads before us. Either agree to the terms of the Germans, cede Gibraltar and the Balearic Inds to them, and at the same timepensate them for the loss of one billion marks. Or reject the terms of the Germans, Then mobilize immediately, and prepare to fight the Germans to the death. Besides, there is no other way!" Count Romanones said. Other ministers can pretend to be stupid, but he is the prime minister, so he cannot pretend to be stupid.


    Alfonso XIII couldn''t help but frowned. Neither of these two paths was what he wanted to choose.


    "If we mobilize, can we scare the Germans?" Alfonso XIII asked. If Germany can give up these harsh conditions after seeing Spain''s determination to fight at all costs, it would be a good thing for Spain. However, Alfonso XIII knew that this might be very difficult. Because the strength gap between the two sides is really too big.


    "Your Majesty, even if we mobilize, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defeat the Germans. With our strength, we can mobilize at most hundreds of thousands of troops in a short period of time. The Germans only need to send 100,000 troops to defeat us. So , It is almost impossible to fight the Germans to the death." The Minister of War said.


    His meaning is very obvious. If you want to fight for a fish to die and a to break, the final result may be that the fish is dead, but the is not broken.


    In the hall of the kingdom, there was a sudden silence, as if even a needle falling to the ground could be heard clearly.


    "So, do we have to surrender like the Germans? ept their conditions humiliatingly?" Alfonso XIII was very helpless. He was originally a very good-looking person. In this case, he might not be able to hold his head up in front of the monarchs of the world.


    Everyone was silent again, and no one knew what to do.


    "Prieto, can you ask the United States to help us? This is what they promised." Alfonso XIII said. As long as the Americans can intercede for Spain, make the conditions of the Germans not so harsh, and make Spain''s face a little better, he has no demands on this.


    Prieto shook his head: "Your Majesty, the Americans im that the Germans don''t give them face at all. Therefore, they are probably powerless in this matter. After all, the rtionship between the United States and Germany is also very bad The two sides are even in hostility."


    "Your Majesty, there is no way around this. Perhaps, from the very beginning, it was a mistake for us to ept Gibraltar returned by the British. This is clearly a trap, a trap dug for us by the British. Even the Americans participated in it Among them, they want us to start a war with the Germans and use us to consume the strength of the Germans. Such intentions are really too sinister!" Count Romanones said.


    Alfonso XIII''s face suddenly became very ugly, and he also knew that he had fallen into a trap. He even wanted to give himself a p in the face, why is he so stupid?


    At the same time, Alfonso XIII gave Prieto a vicious look. He believed that this guy must have yed a bad role in it.


    Prieto saw the eyes of Alfonso XIII and was immediately frightened. He knew that next he had to be a man with his tail between his legs, otherwise, he might be in bad luck. The angry Alfonso XIII might even eat his heart.


    "Tell the Americans, if they don''te forward to help us, then we will tell the Germans everything. Let the Germans know that they are behind all this!" Alfonso XIII said. He seems to think that this is a very good way to divert conflicts. In this case, maybe Germany will be able to deal with them lightly.


    "Your Majesty, this is probably useless. The German intelligence agencies are all-pervasive. They must know that the British and Germans are behind this. However, the Germans have no way to deal with the British and Americans now, so They will vent their anger on us." Count Romanones'' words once again shattered Alfonso XIII''s delusion. This made Alfonso XIII almost desperate.


    "Damn! Then what should we do? Is it really possible to agree to the Germans'' request? Give them Gibraltar, that''s fine. However, thepensation of one billion marks and the Balearic Inds cannot be given to them. Yes!" said Alfonso XIII.


    "Let the German ambassador talk to the Germans again. We are willing to cede Gibraltar to them. In addition, we willpensate them with 100 million marks. This is the bottom line of the Kingdom of Spain!" Alfonso XIII said.


    At this point, he is still unwilling to fully ept the conditions proposed by the German Empire, thinking that he can lower the conditions as much as possible and strive for certain benefits for the Kingdom of Spain.


    It''s just that Alfonso XIII''s behavior is obviously uneptable. Under Qin Tian''s leadership, the German Empire has be the most powerful country in the world. And, it is now in its heyday. Alfonso XIII''s behavior will only bring more trouble to themselves.


    When the two-day deadline given by the German Foreign Minister expired, but the Spaniards failed to ept all the conditions offered by Germany, German Foreign Minister Vachter immediately announced that the negotiations had broken down.


    This is definitely not good news for the Spaniards. When the news was sent back to Spain, Alfonso XIII was furious and frightened at the same time. He was really afraid that the Germans would do what they said and expand the war against Spain. In that case, Spain will be finished.


    After Qin Tian learned that the Spaniard still did not agree to his request, he knew that the Spaniard hadn''t given up yet, and he was still lucky. What Germany has to do now is to put further pressure on the Spaniards so that they can''t bear it. By that time, the Spaniards will naturally agree to Germany''s request.


    Qin Tian issued an order to the Ministry of War, requesting the 1st Army of the German Army stationed in northern France to quickly move to the southern part of France until it reached the northern part of the Pyrenees Mountains, making a n to cross the Pyrenees Mountains and attack Spanish posture.

 Chapter 892: yield

    Germany won the world war and became the hegemon of the world. Germany''s military mobilization has also be a special concern of other countries. Especially Germany''s neighbors, as well as Germany''s opponents, are very sensitive to this. They were all afraid that Germany would attack them without dering war. In that case, it is estimated that no country can withstand Germany''s sudden attack.


    The 1st Army of the German Army, although it has been abolished from more than 300,000 people to 200,000 people. However, not only has the strength not been weakened, but it has also been strengthened due to the supplement of arge number of technical weapons.


    Although, Germany upies nearly half of France''s territory. The French government can only linger in the southern region, licking its wounds, and slowly recovering its strength.


    For the German 1st Army to reach the Pyrenees, it had to enter French territory.


    In this regard, the French government did not dare to stop it at all, and let it go all the way, so that the vanguard of the German army could take the train all the way south and reach the northern Pyrenees. Of course, it will take some time for therge troops of the group army to arrive. In any case, this is a force of 200,000 people.


    However, even if only one vanguard arrived, it would scare the Spaniards enough.


    When the US ambassador officially notified Spain of this situation, Spanish Foreign Minister Prieto turned pale.


    "God! Do the Germans really want to destroy the Kingdom of Spain?" Obviously, they couldn''t resist the German attack at all!


    "Your Excellency, I have to report to His Majesty the King immediately." Prieto did not dare to stay, and immediately went to the pce to report the matter to Alfonso XIII.


    When Alfonso XIII learned about it, he was also shocked.


    "Damn it, the Germans are really determined to destroy Spain. We knew a long time ago that we shouldn''t provoke them. I knew a long time ago that Gibraltar cannot be taken. The British are simply uneasy and kind!" Alfonso XIII was anxious like a heat Like ants on a pot. He knew very well that if Germany wanted to destroy Spain, it would not take much effort at all. A group army was enough topletely destroy Spain. Even if Spain mobilizes, it will not be of much use. A German Army Group Army that has experienced many battles is enough for one to ten.


    After all,pared to the elite troops of the German Army, the Spanish Army is rubbish. Those hastily mobilized and armed troops are even worse than garbage. It is simply unrealistic to expect such troops to fight the Germans desperately. It is estimated that after the Germans call, those guys will surrender directly. At that time, the Germans will fight all the way to Madrid as if they were in no man''snd. At that time, he, the king, will be deposed and even sent to the gallows. And Spain will be destroyed and be a province or a colony under the control of the Germans.


    Thinking of this, Alfonso XIII trembled all over, unable to ept such a result.


    "No, it can''t be like this. I can''t be killed, and Spain can''t be destroyed!" Alfonso XIII said through gritted teeth.


    "Come here, tell the prime minister and other ministers toe!" Alfonso XIII ordered.


    Soon, the Spanish military and political ministers arrived at the pce.


    "Gentlemen, the Kingdom of Spain is now at the critical point of life and death. The Germans have dispatched arge army and are approaching Spain. ording to the information we have received, the German army has arrived in the northern Pyrenees. May attack us." Alfonso XIII said.


    "My God! Is the Kingdom of Spain doomed?"


    "Our army has not had time to mobilize at all. Even if it is mobilized, it is definitely not the opponent of the Germans. We can''t beat them at all!"


    "Damn. How dare the Germans be so bold and dare to destroy us? Don''t they fear that their actions will be opposed by all countries in the world?"


    The ministers of the Kingdom of Spain also panicked. Although, in the Kingdom of Spain, they can be regarded as masters and enjoy various privileges. But if the Kingdom of Spain is destroyed by Germany, then they are nothing. Even, I''m afraid that in the middle of the war, I can''t even save my own life.


    "Gentlemen, shut up!" Alfonso XIII was angry.


    Originally, he was counting on these guys to give him advice. But unexpectedly, these guys were also frightened. How can this be possible?


    The roar of Alfonso XIII made the ministers calm down, and each of them realized that they had lost theirposure.


    "Okay, do you have any suggestions for this?" Alfonso XIII asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans have made their attitude clear once again. If we don''t ept their conditions, they will directly dispatch the army to destroy us! And our army is no match for the Germans at all. Therefore, we have no We have other choices, and we can only ept the conditions of the Germans. Of course, this also does not rule out that the Germans are threatening us militarily." Count Romanones said.


    Alfonso XIII nodded, he thought what Count Romanones said was very reasonable.


    "Whether the Germans want to take this opportunity to threaten us militarily, we don''t dare to gamble anymore. If we still refuse them, they may invade us directly. After all, as everyone says, Germany People''s military strength is too strong, and it is nothing to destroy us." Alfonso XIII said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Earl Romanones nodded.


    "Since this is the case, we don''t have to struggle anymore. Inform the ambassador in Germany and ept the conditions of the Germans!" Alfonso XIII said.


    On the morning of February 5, the Spanish ambassador to Germany signed his name in the memorandum of understanding on the conflict between Germany and Spain on behalf of the Kingdom of Spain. The memorandum stiptes that Spain bears the main responsibility in this conflict. In order topensate for the loss of the German Empire, Spain ceded Gibraltar to the German Empire. At the same time, Spainpensated the German Empire with one billion marks. Finally, Spain ceded the Balearic Inds to the German Empire.


    After the memorandum was signed, it represented the end of the conflict between Germany and Spain. Peace was restored between the two countries. The German troops withdrew one after another.


    Although this has had a certain impact on Germany''s reputation. But overall, Germany has gained huge benefits in this conflict.

 Chapter 893: Take control of Egypt (Happy National Day!)

    Through a small-scale war, Germany sessfully forced Spain to humiliate and agree to Germany''s conditions, not only ceding Gibraltar just taken back to Germany, but also ceding the Balearic Inds that originally belonged to them. Germany. In addition, they had to pay Germany as much as one billion marks in war reparations. This is undoubtedly a heavy burden for the Kingdom of Spain.


    Of course, this result is undoubtedly much better than being destroyed by Germany. With the fighting power of the German army, a group army can wipe out the Kingdom of Spain.


    Germany sessfully controlled Gibraltar, and at the same timepleted territorial expansion in the Mediterranean. Although the Balearic Inds are only a few thousand square kilometers. However, once Germany begins to deploy military forces on the inds, it will not be a good thing for the countries along the Mediterranean Sea. Especially the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which is known as the second military power in the world. That''s right, after the end of the World War, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the No. 2 power of the Allied Powers, has already imed to be the second power in the world. Of course, this is just what they im to be. There are not many who recognize their identity. The im of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is just for their own entertainment.


    As the most powerful country along the Mediterranean Sea, the Austro-Hungarian Empire undoubtedly had great interests in the Mediterranean Sea. Especially when they almost swallowed the Balkan Penins in one gulp, the coastline has been greatly extended, and they are no longer trapped in the Adriatic Sea as before. This made the Austro-Hungarian Empire eager to achieve a breakthrough in the Mediterranean.


    But now, Germany controls Gibraltar, which is equivalent to controlling the export of the Mediterranean Sea. Once the Gibraltar Fortress is re-armed by the German army, if other countries want to pass through, they will have to be under the supervision of the German Fortress. No need to think about it, with the strength of the German artillery, the fortress of Gibraltar will be armed to what extent. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany turned against each other, their fleet would never be able to leave the Mediterranean Sea.


    In another section of the Mediterranean, the German army is also operating.


    On January 8, 1916, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps, with the assistance of the Mediterranean Fleet, sessfullynded in Alexandria. Subsequently, the main force of the German Eighth Army began tond.


    Although the British troops stationed in Egypt put up a tenacious resistance, they still couldn''t withstand the crazy German attack. Easily defeated by the Germans.


    After all, the British government has already fled to Canada when the British maind has fallen. In order to consolidate Canada''s defense, to avoid being attacked by the German army. Britain has begun to return troops from various colonies to Canada. In order to avoid being intercepted by the German navy, which had an absolute advantage in the Antic Ocean, the troops of the African colonies withdrew to India and Australia, and then crossed the Pacific Ocean to Canada with the help of the United States. This made the strength of the British army in the African colonies weaker and weaker.


    On January 12, the German Eighth Army assembled an armored division and four infantry divisions to attack Cairo. Although there are still more than 20,000 British troops defending here, and there are more than 200,000 Egyptian colonial troops. However, even the British are not the opponents of the German army. Can the Egyptian army be counted on to help them resist the German attack? That is obviously impossible.


    When the German army approached the city of Cairo, Egyptian Sultan Hussein Kamil immediately sent someone to secretly contact the German army. Even though Egypt is just a poor and small country with a poption of just over 6 million and most of them are in the desert. However, Hussein Camille, the Sultan of Egypt, is not a fool. He knows that the British ship has sunk. If he does not jump off the ship and escape, he and his country will most likely end up with the British. . He wouldn''t do such a thing. Although, in 1914, Egypt became a British protectorate. But that was entirely because Hussein Camille, who had just usurped the throne, was eager to stabilize the domestic rule, so he had to rely on the power of the British.


    Hussein Camille was a usurper who overthrew his nephew Abbas II and became Sultan. Without the help of the British, it would be impossible for him to rule stably.


    General Ludendorff,mander of the German Eighth Army, immediately reported the situation to the country. Qin Tian approved him to negotiate with Hussein Kamil.


    Egypt is too far away from Germany. If Germany wants to rule Egypt directly, it is obviously unrealistic. Besides, apart from a canal in Egypt now, there is nothing worthy of Qin Tian''s attention. Although, Egypt is rich in oil resources. But now, is Germany still short of oil? The oil extracted from Libya is enough for Germany to consume. What''s more, after the 8th Army has taken Egypt, it will cross the canal and advance eastward. Next, the entire Middle East will soon be taken. Most of the world''s oil is concentrated there. After taking over the Middle East, does Germany stillck oil? Therefore, the oil in Egypt is not needed, and it should continue to be buried in the sand.


    Hussein Camille is well aware of the strength of Germany, and also knows that the weak Egypt hardly has the capital to negotiate terms with Germany. Therefore, Hussein Camille''s special envoy informed Germany that Egypt was willing to be Germany''s protectorate as long as Germany could ensure Hussein Camille''s status and his rule in Egypt.


    After asking Qin Tian for instructions, Ludendorff agreed to Hussein Camille''s small request. At the same time, Germany proposed to reorganize the Egyptian army and help Egypt build a modern army. It is initially expected to help Egypt establish an army of five infantry divisions. Officers above the regiment level need to go to the German Army University to study. Officers below the regiment level and above the toon level need to receive training in a training camp opened by Germany in Egypt before they can serve as officers. In addition, Egypt''s police system is also subject to German guidance.


    There is no doubt that if Egypt agreed to these terms, they would be on par with a German colony. Both the army and the police were under German control. At the same time, domestic affairs should also ept the guidance of Germany. This makes Egyptian Sultan Hussein Kamil almost reduced to a puppet. However, Hussein Kamil is already very satisfied with being able to keep the status of Sudan. No matter the puppet, it is also the Sultan of Egypt! Moreover, as long as he has good rtions with Germany, his children and grandchildren can always be Sudan, which is already a very cost-effective thing.

 Chapter 894: The Mediterranean becomes an inner lake (seeking monthly pass)

    Egyptian Sultan Hussein Camille''s defection caused Britain''s influence in Egypt to be uprooted by Germany. During the German army''s attack on Cairo, the Egyptian army directly turned against the water and turned against it, directly annihting the entire British army in Cairo.


    In the subsequent battles in Egypt, the German army became an auxiliary force, and the main force became the Egyptian army. In order to ensure his own rule, Hussein Camille knew that after defecting to Germany, the influence of the British had to be eliminated. Otherwise, he would be waiting to be assassinated day and night!


    Though, the Egyptian army was terrible at fighting. However, the main force of the British army has been eliminated by the German army. In addition, these Egyptians adapted to the terrain here, which made them perform well in the next battle.


    The main force of the German 8th Army turned to the east and attacked the Suez Canal. This canal is undoubtedly the most important thing in Egypt in Germany. Compared with others, this important waterway connecting the East and the West is the top priority.


    With Germany already in control of Gibraltar, if Germany controls the Suez Canal again. That is equivalent to blocking the beginning and end of the Mediterranean Sea. It can be said that the entire Mediterranean is under the control of Germany. If Germany wants, they can even cut off the trade between East and West at any time.


    Of course, you can also bypass the Cape of Good Hope in Africa. However, that would be very troublesome. Most of the ships now go through the Suez Canal.


    The British army is in the Suez Canal, and there are not many troops left. Facing the German attack, they simply could not resist. However, when the British army retreated, they nted arge amount of explosives on both sides of the canal. When they couldn''t hold on and had to retreat, the British detonated these explosives. The banks on both sides of the canal were bombed in many ces. After the German army took over here, they had to send people to repair it.


    Even so, the Battle of Egypt also ended with the victory of the German army. Although, the British made a dying struggle, but it was not of much use at all. After all, the Suez Canal is not like the Panama Canal, which consists of locks and the like. If the locks and other major buildings are blown up like the Panama Canal, it will take a long time for the canal to reopen.


    "Your Majesty, the 8th Army has alreadypleted the Battle of Egypt. The entire campaign took only half a month. Admiral Ludendorff ns to let the troops rest for a week while waiting for logistical supplies before marching to the Middle East!" Feng ? Field Marshal Falkenhain reported.


    Qin Tian nodded, this time the German army''s attack on the British colony could not bepleted in a short time. That takes a year or two. Qin Tian also knew that there was no rush. What''s more, when fighting in North Africa, although the enemy''s strength is not strong, they need to fight against the harsh climate. The heat, drought and sandstorm will be unbearable for German soldiers who have not adapted there. The nonbat attrition caused by limatization is even greater than the loss in the war. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly important to slow down the pace of attack and ensure thebat effectiveness of the troops.


    "The military and the government must cooperate with each other in Egypt to ensure that we control Egypt. At least, Egypt must be a dog we raise. We let them bite whoever they bite!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the military and political ministers of the empire replied.


    "Your Majesty, when the British were retreating, they used arge amount of explosives to blow up both sides of the Suez Canal. Now, although the navigation of the canal has not been greatly affected. However, further repairs are needed." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Let''s set up a special canal managementpany to be responsible for the maintenance, management and charging of the canal. Tell the Egyptian Sultan to ensure the safety of the canal. In this way, we can give him 20% of the annual canal navigation fee .¡± Qin Tian said.


    Although Germany is powerful, it is too far away from the canal. If the Egyptians make a little move on the canal, Germany really has nothing to do about it. Giving a little profit to the Egyptians will also allow them to devote themselves to the affairs of the canal.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Biluo nodded, of course he understood the truth.


    "Your Majesty, we cannotpletely let the Egyptians be responsible for the defense of the canal, we must have an armed force under our own control. In this case, not only will we be able to station a force in the canal area, but we will also be able to ensure that our opponents Control of Egypt. Once there is an unexpected change in Egypt, we can send troops immediately." Von Falkenhain suggested.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "Let''s set up a canal security force! It has ten brigades under its jurisdiction, and each brigade is a battalion. The training and equipment are all in ordance with the army''s standards. In this case, more than ten thousand people The army can not only ensure our control of the canal, but also ensure our influence in Egypt. As for the funds for this army, let it be spent from the navigation fee of the canal!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain and Prime Minister Bilot both nodded.


    "Your Majesty, we are stationing military forces in the canal. This may cause dissatisfaction in other countries. After all, all countries in the world agreed to demilitarize the canal." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    "We don''t have troops stationed there, they''re just security forces, not armed forces!" Qin Tian was clearly ying with words.


    Wacht didn''t say much, he was just reminding Qin Tian. Since Qin Tian already knew, there was no need to say anything more. Wahit believed that Qin Tian could handle it well.


    Perhaps, countries will protest because of Germany''s stationing of armed forces in the Suez Canal, but is protest useful? They dare not take any substantive action at all. Therefore, Germany has no need to pay attention to the protests of other countries. As the hegemon of the world, Germany is a bit arrogant and unreasonable, and other countries have no way to do anything to Germany.


    "Now Gibraltar and the Suez Canal are under our control, and the entire Mediterranean Sea is like an innerke under our control!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Secretary of the Navy, said excitedly.


    After all, the territories on the northern coast of the Mediterranean Sea belong to various countries. However, almost all thend on the southern coast of the Mediterranean Sea has be a German colony. The Mediterranean has really be ake in Germany.

 Chapter 895: Middle East Strategy (seeking monthly ticket)

    "By the way, Your Majesty. The princes of the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait will probably arrive the day after tomorrow. Do you have time to meet them?" Foreign Minister Wahit asked.


    When the German army attacked Egypt, the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait secretly contacted Germany, hoping to send a prince to visit Germany secretly. Although, the Middle East is still under the control of the British. However, all countries in the Middle East know that the British are finished. Especially when they discovered that the British were withdrawing from the Middle East to India.


    The Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait are rtively influential countries in the Middle East. Especially the Kingdom of Najd, they are almost about to control the entire Arabian Penins. The Kingdom of Kuwait has been established for more than half a century, although it has be a British protectorate. However, their national security is guaranteed. At the same time, their operations in the Middle East over the years have made their country small, but their influence is not small.


    In the case of Britain''s defeat, the pattern in the Middle East will also be greatly affected. For this reason, countries in the Middle East have to adopt other methods for their own national interests and future. The Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait are the pioneers. They contacted Germany, hoping to switch their families, so as to ensure that their national interests would not be affected.


    Germany will of course ept the initiative of the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait. After all, Germany is too far away from the Middle East, and if it wants to rule here, it is a bit out of reach. The only way is to support local forces and let them rule here instead of Germany. In this case, the rule of Germany can be made more stable. At the same time, a lot of power can be saved. Of course, there are also downsides to doing so. As time goes by, when these countries be stronger, or if Germany declines, they will definitely do everything possible to get rid of Germany''s control.


    However, as long as they continue to be strong, even if they have such thoughts, they will not have such courage.


    "I heard that the built-in prince is only thirteen years old?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. But he is the eldest son of the built-in king and the oldest prince." Wahit said.


    "Your Majesty, the actions of the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait also mean taking their heirs to the throne as hostages," Prime Minister Bilo said.


    Qin Tian nodded, and he also thought that it was very wise for the Kingdom of Nezhi and the Kingdom of Kuwait to do so. They know that it is very difficult to get the recognition and satisfaction of Germany. And once they send the heir to the throne to Germany, Germany will be able to support them with confidence. At the same time, it also shows their determination not to betray.


    "In this case, I''ll take the time to meet them!" Qin Tian said. He personally met the two princes, which undoubtedly showed Germany''s attitude. At the same time, it can also make the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait more at ease.


    "Your Majesty, does the empire''s Middle East strategy need to be revised?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Not for the time being! The British are retreating. After their retreat, there will be a lot of power gaps. What the empire has to do is to seize this opportunity and fill these gaps. And, further ensure that the empire can strengthen its rule in the Middle East. Once If the empire controls the Middle East, the empire will be able to easily control the entire world in the future!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, is the Middle East really that important?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    In his view, the Middle East is full of yellow sand, and everything but sand is sand. The poption is also very sparse. Apart from the fact that geographical location is rtively important, nothing else matters.


    "No, Marshal, you underestimate it too much. Do you know about oil?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Is there oil there?" The other ministers also responded.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Yes, there is oil there. There is a lot of oil. Especially the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait have veryrge oil reserves in theirnd. It can be said that 1% of the world''s More than 60% of the oil is concentrated in the Middle East. The importance of oil is beyond doubt. Whether in wartime or peacetime, this energy is the most important. Therefore, we must control the Middle East, absolutely not Let other countries get their hands on it!"


    Qin Tian''s attitude is very firm. As he traveled from another time and space, he knew the importance of controlling the Middle East. Isn''t the reason why the American emperors ofter generations are so arrogant is because they control the Middle East? The powerful armed forces of US imperialism can make them overwhelm any opposing force. If Germany can control the Middle East, this will further enhance Germany''s strength. At least, energy can be used to get stuck in the necks of other countries. If there is no one, not only will economic development be severely affected, but at the same time, military strength will also be severely reduced. Airnes, tanks and cars, without oil, are just a pile of scrap metal.


    The other military and political ministers were alsopletely shocked by the data Qin Tian said. Sixty percent of the world''s oil? That is undoubtedly a very terrifying reserve. You must know that the oil that Germany extracts from Libya is already enough for Germany''s oil consumption, and there is even a little leftover. But the oil in the Middle East is obviously more, and much more. This also means that it will be a huge fortune, and at the same time, it is also a very useful strategic weapon.


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, then we can''t let the Middle East go without saying anything. The countries in the Middle East must be ced under the control of the empire!" Prime Minister Biluo said with a serious face.


    Although, Prime Minister Billow has always been averse to the use of force. However, he also favored the use of force when necessary in order to secure the interests of the Empire. Since the interests of the Middle East are so important to Germany, even if it is to use force to control the Middle East, in Prime Minister Biluo''s view, it ispletely worthwhile.


    Qin Tian nodded: "This time the Kingdom of Nezhi and the Kingdom of Kuwait took the initiative to show their favor to the Empire, which is a very good start. The Empire can easily enter the Middle East through them, and take over the vacuum left by Britain. Think about itter The method is to further strengthen the control of the Middle East. The Najd Kingdom has great ambitions, and the empire can support them to further control the Arabian Penins. But at the same time, the empire must have military bases and station troops in the Middle East. Only in this way can the empire be guaranteed control of the Middle East."

 Chapter 896: princes

    In another time and space, the American empire has military bases all over the world. Their aircraft carriers are cruising in the world''s major oceans, dering the hegemony of the United States and demonstrating the powerful force of the United States. Other countries have to rely on the United States. It can be said that US imperialism is the most powerful country on this blue.


    Now Germany, although it has be the hegemon of the world, is still far from the level of the American emperors ofter generations. Among other things, so many opponents are enough to give Germany a headache. To establish hegemony, you must first defeat all of these opponents. Only in this way can Germany''s hegemony be stabilized.


    What''s more, the US imperialists'' troops stationed in various countries are not stationed in vain. All countries need to pay for it. Although it is not responsible for all military expenditures, it is at least half. This is equivalent to those countries spending money to support the US military. This enables the United States to achieve global deployment and dominate the world.


    In Qin Tian¡¯s view, these are all things worth learning from Germany. After killing all the opponents one by one, Germany will also station military forces around the world like the US Emperor, so that the German armed forces can directly control the world.


    "Your Majesty, what if the Kingdom of Najd is allowed to ept the help and guidance of the empire like the Kingdom of Kuwait?" Prime Minister Biluo asked. In that case, these two countries can be regarded aspletely under the control of Germany.


    "It can be used as a reference. However, give them more autonomy in internal affairs. However, diplomacy must be consistent with the empire. The army must use the weapons and equipment of the empire, and officers and generals must be trained by the empire. The police system must also ept Guidance from the empire. In addition, the empire has the right to exploit mineral resources in their country. The oil extracted, after deducting the cost, can give them 20% of the profit!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Pilot and Foreign Minister Vasht nodded. Because of their guidance, the next negotiations with the representatives of the Kingdom of Nazhi and the Kingdom of Kuwait will be led by them. As the emperor of the empire, Qin Tian naturally wouldn''t have time to take charge of these special negotiations. He has already set aside time to meet the princes of the Kingdom of Naidd and the Kingdom of Kuwait.


    "Your Majesty, with the support of the Kingdom of Najd, our army''s operations in the Middle East will be very smooth. If this is the case, it is expected that we will be able to directly attack India next month." Von Falkenhein The marshal said excitedly.


    Compared to Egypt and the Middle East, the German military and political ministers undoubtedly value India the most. India, by contrast, is where the real riches are. Before, Germany could only watch the British make a lot of money from India, and they could only drool aside. But now, India has be a big piece of fat on Germany''s mouth, and it can be bitten as long as it works hard. For such a piece of fat, they have long coveted it.


    "Well, the advancement of Egypt and the Middle East has gone smoothly beyond our expectations. In this way, we can save a lot of time to attack India! However, it is not enough to attack India with the strength of the 8th Army alone. The 4th Army should go too," Qin Tian said.


    Although, the United Kingdom is already fully shrinking its troops. However, the troops deployed in India are still thergest except Canada, with more than 200,000 troops. This still does not include the situation of the British and Indian troops. The British Indian Army is a forceposed of British recruits from India as ordinary soldiers and junior officers, and then British officers as officers. In the world war, the British and Indian troops armed millions of people. They are active in both the French battlefield and the British maind battlefield. It''s just that the fighting power of these Indian Assams is really terrible. If thebat effectiveness of German soldiers is one hundred, then thebat effectiveness of British soldiers is about eighty. And India''s Asan''sbat effectiveness is only about forty or less. With suchbat power, can they be expected to y a big role on the battlefield? That is obviously impossible. Most of the time, it is best for these Indian **** not to back off.


    However, despite the poorbat effectiveness of the Indian Asan, the ants killed more elephants. Judging from the information held by Germany, in order to defend India, or to persist in India for a longer period of time, so that the United Kingdom can get a longer breathing period. The British are crazily arming Indian Asan.


    There are countless merchant ships transporting weapons, equipment and ammunition from the United States to India. Obviously, the Americans also intervened in it, wanting Germany to make a big fall in India. It even plunged Germany into the quagmire of the Indian war. In that case, it is also very beneficial to the United States.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal von Falkenhain nodded. Of course he knew that the British were frantically expanding the size of the British and Indian troops. However, he didn''t care about that. He has already experienced thebat effectiveness of Indian soldiers. How muchbat power can those Indian Assams who have just put down their hoes and picked up their rifles have? He didn''t believe it at all. He believes that once the German armynds in India, it will be very easy to defeat these Indians.


    While Qin Tian was discussing the strategy of the Middle East and India with the ministers, someone was also discussing him in the Strait of Gibraltar. A light cruiser of the German Navy is returning to the German maind through the Strait of Gibraltar.


    Although this is just an ordinary light cruiser, there is a group of special guests on board. They wear traditional Arabic robes. These people are missions from the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait. Because it was a secret visit, there were not many people. Apart from Prince Abdul of the Kingdom of Najd and Prince Salim of the Kingdom of Kuwait, there are only the foreign ministers of the two countries and a handful of entourages.


    "Brother Salim, are we going to arrive in Germany soon? Will the great emperor receive us?" The young Prince Abdul looked forward to it.


    For the thirteen-year-old Prince Abdul, Qin Tian is undoubtedly a legend. Although Qin is only 28 years old, he rules the most powerful empire in the world. Moreover, Qin Tian was not the number one heir to the throne in the first ce, and he got to where he is today through his own struggles, which is undoubtedly even more inspirational.


    "I have asked the people on the ship. We will arrive in Germany in two days. As for whether we can see His Majesty the Kaiser, I don''t know. However, we should be able to see him!" Prince Salim said. He was already in his thirties, so he was naturally much more mature than Abdul.

 Chapter 897: emperor idol

    "The German Empire is really powerful! Along the way, their warships are everywhere!" Prince Abdul said.


    Although he is distinguished, he is the prince of Naizh Kingdom. However, the current Najd Kingdom is not the local tyrant Saudi Arabia ofter generations, it is still a very poor country. As a prince, he just has an extra identity. Compared with the powerful German Empire, the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia is undoubtedly much weaker. Even, he was a little worried, how would the German Empire respond to them this time, and would their demands be met? Thinking of this, Prince Abdul felt a little inferior.


    "Yes! The German Empire is too powerful. Even the British Empire, known as the empire on which the sun never sets, was defeated by them." Prince Salim also sighed.


    The original Kuwait was just a county under the rule of the Ottoman Turkish Empire. After receiving the help and support of Britain, they seeded in bing independent from the Ottoman Turkish Empire and became an independent country. However, Kuwait also became a British protectorate.


    It''s just that, apart from a slightly more important geographical location, Kuwait has nothing else to offer. This makes the British pay little attention to Kuwait. Therefore, Kuwait is nothing but a very poor and backward small country.


    "The world war is over, and the Germans have begun to receive the fruits of victory. Their army is attacking Egypt, and the Middle East will follow. If we can''t get the support of the Germans this time, then maybe our country will It will be attacked by the Germans. This will be a disaster for us!" Prince Salim continued.


    Kuwait were so small that the Germans could crush them with one finger. Even the Kingdom of Najd, which is muchrger than the Kingdom of Kuwait, is nothing in front of the Germans. This makes them very passive in the face of Germany''s strength. Of course, this is also impossible. Small countries are like this.


    If a small country wants to survive in this world, it has to rely on a big country. Before, both Kuwait and the Kingdom of Najd depended on the United Kingdom. Now that the British are down, they have to hug the Germans'' thighs. Only by relying on a powerful country can their interests be guaranteed.


    While Prince Abdul and Prince Salim were talking, the foreign ministers of the two countries were also having secret talks in the cabin.


    Compared to the two princes, these two foreign ministers are undoubtedly the main representatives of the negotiations. The two princes were just sent to Germany as hostages. The specific content has to be discussed with the Germans by them.


    "Brother Ghazi, will our trip to Germany go well this time?" A middle-aged Arab man asked. He is Hamid, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Kuwait.


    "I don''t know, I hope God will bless us. However, we are a small country no matter in front of the British or in front of Germany. As long as we can meet the requirements of those big countries, no matter how bad we are, our safety can still be guaranteed. Our country, The poption is sparse and poor. Those big countries don''t even look down on us." said Ghazi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Nezhi.


    Of course, his words reveal a deep sense of helplessness. If possible, who wouldn''t want their country to be rich in resources and populous?


    Hamid nodded, he also thinks that they have no ce for big powers to conspire. Therefore, there is no need to worry too much at all.


    The speed of the light cruiser was very fast, and it arrived in Wilhelmshaven on January 28.


    "God! So many ships? The German navy is really too powerful!" When the light cruiser entered the naval port and saw the huge capital ships, representatives from the Kingdom of Kuwait and the Kingdom of Nejd all expressed their gratitude. Was shocked.


    Although, the German Navy has been divided into five fleets. However, apart from the Mediterranean Fleet that has entered the Mediterranean Sea to perform missions, only the Antic Fleet has moved its home port to Scapa Flow. They are only temporarily stationed in Scapa Flow, and will further search for good ports in the future. Of course, the Antic Fleet set its sights on the Portuguese Azores. It''s just that the German navy is still trying to figure out how to get the Azores from Portugal.


    The warships moored in Wilhelmshaven mainly belong to the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet. The capital ship of the local fleet is still under construction.


    The Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet, as the German army is about tounch an attack on India and Southeast Asia, are about to leave the German maind. But even so, those huge battleships like hills still shocked these country bumpkins from the Middle East beyond words.


    "It is indeed the world''s most powerful country that defeated the British Empire! Its military strength is too strong!" Prince Salim sighed.


    "The German Empire is indeed the most powerful!" Prince Abdul''s eyes were full of admiration.


    German Foreign Minister Wascht personally came to Wilhelmshaven to greet them, which ttered the delegations of the two countries even more. When Wahit told them that the Emperor of the Empire would entertain them with a banquet tomorrow night, it made these representatives very happy. After all, before they came, they never expected that the Kaiser would receive them. Now, Wacht told them that the Kaiser would meet them, which undoubtedly made them feel that this trip to Germany should go smoothly.


    On the evening of January 29, Kaiser Qin Tian hosted a banquet in the Imperial Pce, entertaining representatives of the Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait.


    When Qin Tian appeared in the banquet hall, everyone stood up and saluted Qin Tian.


    "Good evening everyone!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, I am so happy to see you." Prince Abdul couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart, and said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help being taken aback, this was the first time he encountered such a thing. The fanatical admiration in Prince Abdul''s eyes surprised him even more.


    "Prince Abdul, nice to meet you!" There was a smile on the corner of Qin Tian''s mouth.


    "God! His Majesty the Emperor has spoken to me." Prince Abdul did not expect Qin Tian to be so amiable.


    "Your Highness, please don''t lose your temper!" Ghazi, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Najd, hastily pulled Prince Abdul''s robe.


    Prince Abdul realized his gaffe, and his face flushed with embarrassment.


    This episode did not have any impact on the banquet. On the contrary, it made the atmosphere of the banquet much more rxed. The representatives of the Kingdom of Kuwait and the Kingdom of Nejd continued topliment the strength of the German Empire, which made the German ministers who attended the banquet very satisfied.

 Chapter 898: Protectorate (seeking monthly ticket)

    Emperor Qin Tian held a dinner to wee the missions from the Kingdom of Nezhi and the Kingdom of Kuwait who came from afar. This made the members of these missions very satisfied, and their faces were all flushed. The whole banquet can be described as a feast for the guests and the host.


    The next day, German Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Wacht negotiated with the delegations of the two countries at the Prime Minister''s residence. For the sake of confidentiality, in addition to the participation of the foreign ministers of the two countries, only Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Vachter participated in the German side. Moreover, when the delegations of the two countries went to the prime minister''s mansion, they were picked up by car, sent directly to the mansion and then got off. The outside world did not know who entered the prime minister''s mansion.


    "Both, the Middle East was previously the sphere of influence of the British. When the British controlled the Middle East, they had been exploiting various countries and stirring up disputes in order to achieve the goal of controlling the Middle East. The people of all countries in the Middle East have always lived In the heat of the water." said the prime minister of the empire, Biluo.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The British have always practiced colonial rule in the Middle East." Ghazi said.


    Hamid then began to use the British of cruel exploitation in the Middle East,pletely describing the British as heinous people. And I am grateful to Germany for defeating Britain and saving the people of the Middle East from fire and water.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Billo and Foreign Minister Wahit couldn''t help but twitched their mouths.


    Isn¡¯t everyone saying that Middle Easterners are simple? But now it seems that these guys are equally treacherous and cunning!


    However, both of them are diplomats, and diplomats have never been able to be honest people. After all, for the sake of their respective national interests, it is a necessary requirement to talk nonsense when people talk about others.


    "Now the Empire has defeated the United Kingdom, and the United Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, which inherited the main body of the United Kingdom, has signed a peace treaty with the Empire. One of them is to transfer all the former British colonies to the German Empire. I think you should understand this The meaning of one!" Foreign Secretary Wahit said.


    Both Ghazi and Hamid nodded. They knew that hiding would definitely be impossible. The Germans have clearly stated this point, so this undoubtedly means that the Germans have decided to turn the Middle East into their colony.


    Germany''s attitude made the two feel very ufortable. As Middle Easterners, they cannot control the fate of the Middle East. These big countries from the West control their life and death. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs. The Kingdom of Kuwait is willing to be the protectorate of the German Empire!" Hamid said first.


    Kuwait is just a small country with a poption of just over one million. The country is almost all desert, with only a few oases. Such a country is extremely weak. Facing a world hegemon like the German Empire, they simply have no other choice. If you disobey, there is only one consequence, and that is to be destroyed instantly.


    Prime Minister Billo and Foreign Minister Wahit nodded in satisfaction.


    Prime Minister Biluo said: "Is this what your emir means?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Emir of our country has already decided." Hamid said. Before visiting Germany, the Emir of Kuwait made a resolution with the ministers. They are well aware of the fate of their country, and facing the German Empire, they simply cannot oppose it. Instead of this, it is better to be a protectorate honestly. Anyway, Kuwait can only be a protectorate.


    Indeed, it seems that Kuwait really only has the life of a protectorate. In the past, it was independent with the support of the British. After independence, it became a protectorate of the British. Later, it became a protectorate of the US imperialists.


    Kuwait has no choice, especially after discovering oil, there is no way to keep the oil with their national strength. Therefore, it can only be attached to a strong country. Only in that way can we protect our own interests. Therefore, there is no way for them to do that.


    "Well, from now on, Kuwait will be the protectorate of the empire. His Majesty the Emperor will issue an edictter!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Kuwait is still rtively obedient, which makes the empire already have a foothold in the Middle East.


    "However, one thing that needs to be reminded is that after bing the protectorate of the empire, the internal affairs must ept the guidance of the empire. Of course, the empire will generally not interfere in the internal affairs of the protectorate. Diplomacy must be consistent with the empire, and it is absolutely not allowed to vite the empire. The police system should be trained by the empire. At the same time, a modern army should be established with the help of the empire. Once a war breaks out, the army of the protectorate must obey themand of the empire unconditionally. ording to the poption size of the Kingdom of Kuwait, The empire will help Kuwait build an infantry brigade! In addition, if the empire feels it is necessary, it can station a certain amount of troops in Kuwait. Can your country meet these requirements?" Foreign Minister Wahit asked.


    Hamid couldn''t help being stunned. He had no idea that after bing a protectorate of Germany, there were still so many requirements to beplied with. If you agree, the lifeline of the Kingdom of Kuwait will bepletely controlled by the Germans. They didn''t even have a chance to betray. Because the army and the police are almost all in the hands of the Germans. Once you want to betray, I am afraid that the Germans will not send troops to suppress it. The army and police of their own country will be able to suppress the betrayal.


    The ordinary Ghazi could not help frowning. Obviously, they thought the conditions of the Germans were too harsh. Before, they became a British protectorate, and Britain would guarantee their national security. However, although the United Kingdom will also interfere in their internal affairs, it will definitely not make so many regtions. Obviously, if you agree to be a protectorate of Germany, you have to be bound by these regtions.


    Hamid hesitated, but nodded. He knew that now there was no chance of repenting. If they repent, the Germans will definitely not let the Kingdom of Kuwait go. It was too easy for the Germans to destroy them. They had no chance of resisting at all.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of Foreign Affairs! The Kingdom of Kuwait is willing to abide by these regtions and be the most loyal protectorate of the German Empire!" Hamid said.


    Though, he did not consult the emir. But he knew that even if the Emir of the Kingdom of Kuwait knew about it, he would never refuse, or dare not refuse. Because, in the face of the request of a big country, the Kingdom of Kuwait simply has no right to refuse.

 Chapter 899: I have to give in (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Kuwaiti Foreign Minister Hamid cleanly agreed to the conditions of the German side, and signed his name on the subsequent documents. It can be said that from now on, the Kingdom of Kuwait has be a protectorate of the German Empire.


    Although, this also means that Kuwait will lose a lot of power. Even, if Germany wants to evacuate the Emir of Kuwait, the Kingdom of Kuwait has nothing to do about it. After all, the country''s military and police are already under German control. Even if Germany wants it, it will station troops in Kuwait. In this case, the Emir of Kuwait will be reduced to a real puppet.


    Of course, they can hope that the Germans will not interfere in their internal affairs. In this case, it is still very good to be able to guarantee the power of internal affairs. At least, there will be no power left.


    Kuwait has be a protectorate of the German Empire, so the rest is the Kingdom of Najd. The eyes of the prime minister of the empire, Biluo and the foreign minister, Wahit, all fell on the foreign minister of the Kingdom of Najd, Ghazi. Suddenly, Ghazi felt a huge pressure. He knew that after the Kingdom of Kuwait had surrendered, the Germans would be tougher on the Kingdom of Nejd.


    "Your Excellency Ghazi, what about the Kingdom of Najd? How are you thinking?" the empire asked Wahit.


    Ghazi gritted his teeth, and then said: "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, if the Nezhi Kingdom agrees to be your country''s protectorate, we can maintain diplomatic consistency with the German Empire. Our army can also obey the German Empire when war breaks out." Imperialmand. Our police system can also receive training from Germany. However, we hope that the control of the army and police system is in our own hands!"


    Obviously, the Kingdom of Najd is unwilling to hand over the cornerstone power of the country, such as the army, to the Germans. Although the current Naizhi Kingdom has only a few million people. However, they are the most powerful country on the Arabian Penins. Moreover, the current Nezhi Kingdom is still expanding outwards. They want to defeat the Rashid family and upy the Waichi Kingdom. At this time, military power is very important. What''s more, the Kingdom of Nezhi didn''t want topletely hand over the fate of its own country to the Germans.


    The Kingdom of Kuwait is too weak, so they have nothing to do. So it can only be at the mercy of the Germans. However, Najd Kingdom is different, they are already the most powerful country on the Arabian Penins. So, they will have their own ideas.


    Imperial Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Wahit frowned after hearing this.


    "Your Excellency Ghazi, to be a protectorate of the empire, the conditions are set and cannot be changed. Therefore, your country can only choose to be a protectorate of the empire or not to be a protectorate of the empire. To be a protectorate of the empire After the protectorate, the empire will generally not interfere in the internal affairs of the protectorate, you can rest assured about this." Wahit said.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, is there no other choice?" Ghazi asked with a painful face. He knew that if the Nezhi Kingdom refused, then what awaited them might be a war. The German army is attacking Egypt, and the British army in Egypt cannot hold back at all. Once the Germans have settled Egypt, they can immediately march to the Arabian Penins. And the army of the Naizhi Kingdom is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the German army. Even though, they are more adapted to the terrain and climate on the Arabian Penins. However, the gap in equipment andbat power is not so easy to make up.


    Wacht shook his head: "Once the rules of the empire have been decided, they cannot be changed."


    "Your Excellency Ghazi, there is absolutely no need for you to worry that Germany will control the army of the Najd Kingdom. It ispletely unnecessary. In terms of the poption of the Nadd Kingdom, the Empire will only help you build three infantry divisions. There are only five infantry divisions in total. Thousands of people. Such a small army is nothing to the empire. Unless your country has the idea of ??rebelling against the empire after bing a protectorate of the empire. Otherwise, there is no need to worry at all." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if the Kingdom of Najd decides to be a protectorate of the German Empire, we will definitely not rebel." Ghazi said hastily.


    If you want to rebel after bing a protectorate of the German Empire, isn''t that courting death? With Germany''s military strength, they can be easily destroyed.


    "In this case, what else do you have to worry about?" Prime Minister Biluo asked.


    Ghazi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Your Excellency, the Naidd Kingdom still has a long-cherished wish. Therefore, we must ensure the control of the army."


    "The Rashid family that controls the Waizhi Kingdom is our enemy. Our King, His Majesty, is determined to eliminate the Rashid Family and annex the Waizhi Kingdom. Therefore, war will break out at any time. At this time, we must ensure the protection of the army. Control is the only way. After we have wiped out the Rashid family and annexed the Gaizhi Kingdom, we will hand over the army to Germany for reorganization. What do you think, Prime Minister?" Ghazi said.


    The reason he said is half true and half false. It is true that the Kingdom of Naizhi really wants to destroy the Rashid family and take control of the Kingdom of Waichi. However, the fake is that they want to use this as a dy.


    Prime Minister Bilo is not an idiot. Once the Nezhi Kingdom annexes the Wazhi Kingdom, it will dominate the entire Arabian Penins and be even stronger. At that time, it will be even more difficult to control them easily.


    "Your Excellency Ghazi, we also know a little bit about your country''s enmity with the Rashid family and the Waizhi Kingdom. If your country bes a protectorate of the German Empire, the Rashid family and the Waizhi Kingdom, the Empire can help you resolve it !¡± Prime Minister Biluo said with a smile.


    However, Bilo''s smile made Ghazi feel terrified. He knew that there was no way out now. Bilow''s underlying meaning is very obvious, the Kingdom of Nejd can be a protectorate of the German Empire. Simrly, the Gaizhi Kingdom can also be a protectorate of the German Empire. If the Kingdom of Naizhi refuses, then once the Kingdom of Waizhi bes a protectorate of Germany, the German army will help the Kingdom of Naizhi to destroy the Kingdom of Naizhi. Although the Gaizhi Kingdom is weaker than the Nezhi Kingdom, with the help of the German army, it will be very easy to destroy the Gaizhi Kingdom.


    Ghazi knew that this was undoubtedly a threat to the German Empire. However, in the face of this threat, they have no way to fight at all. There seemed to be no other way but topromise and give in.

 Chapter 900: Take control of the Middle East (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Najd is willing to be a protectorate of the German Empire!" With no other choice, Ghazi, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Kingdom of Nadd, had to sumb. He knew that there was only one way to survive before the Nezhi Kingdom, and if they refused, what awaited them would be destruction.


    In order for the country and the nation to continue to exist, they have no other choice but to submit to the German Empire.


    A smile appeared on the faces of Prime Minister Bilow and Foreign Minister Wahit.


    "Your Excellency Ghazi, don''t you need to ask King Aziz for instructions?" Prime Minister Biluo asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, there is no need. His Majesty the King has given me the power to deal with this matter." Ghazi said.


    When he left the Kingdom of Najd, Aziz expected that the attitude of the Germans might be very tough. Therefore, he told Ghazi that if it was impossible, he did not have to confront the Germans. After all, although the Kingdom of Najd has be the hegemon on the Arabian Penins. But in the eyes of the powerful German Empire, they are still too weak. Even, facing the German Empire, they didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    As a hero who led dozens of warriors back to Saudi Arabia, he was able to defeat the Turks and establish the Kingdom of Nejd. This kind of insight is still there.


    "Okay, then you can sign the document. However, I have to remind you that after bing the protectorate of the empire, you must maintain the safety of the interests of the empire. Once the empire discovers that there is an act that harms the interests of the empire, the consequences will be severe." It''s very serious." Prime Minister Biluo said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Nezhi Kingdom will never do such a thing, and will never betray the German Empire!" Ghazi said. He knows that the Germans walk the talk. Once the Nezhi Kingdom really rebelled against the German Empire, the consequences would be very serious. However, as a protectorate of Germany, the army and police are under the control of the Germans. Do they still have the ability to rebel? After all, rebellion is something to do with your head up. If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    "In this case, it would be best. The empire will still take great care of its own protectorate. First of all, your safety will be protected by the empire. No country can pose a threat to you. Secondly, economically, you will Integrate into the economic system of the empire. It is foreseeable that your economy will soon develop." Biluo said.


    However, Hamid and Ghazi looked bitter. The Kingdom of Najd and the Kingdom of Kuwait were a piece of yellow sand. Such a harsh natural environment, how to develop the economy! It''s not that they don''t want to do anything, but that the conditions are too bad and there is nothing they can do! It can be said that the current Kingdom of Kuwait and the Kingdom of Najd are both very poor, and they are not liketer generations, who relied on oil to develop rapidly and became local tyrants.


    Prime Minister Biluo smiled when he saw the faces of the two. He knew what they were thinking.


    "You two, you can tell your king after you go back. Soon the empire will invest in your two countries on arge scale." Bi Luo said.


    "Investment? Why?" Ghazi asked suspiciously.


    "We found from the documents left by the British that both of you have arge amount of oil resources. The German Empire will provide funds and technology to exploit your oil. After deducting the cost of the oil extracted, you can get a percentage of the profit Twenty. I think this will greatly boost the economies of your two countries," Biluo said.


    "Oil, do we have oil there too? This is really great!" Hamid smiled. They have been living a hard life all these years. If oil can be extracted, then they will be able to live a prosperous life.


    Ghazi is alsoughing, but his viin is a bit far-fetched. Because he was wondering if everything Germany said was true. Well, that oil would have been theirs. But why they can only get 20% of the profits, but the Germans have to get 80%? This seems so unfair.


    However, now that the Kingdom of Najd has be a protectorate of Germany, they have nothing to do in the face of Germany''s whatever they want. Don''t say that Germany only gives them 20% of the profits. Even if Germany takes all the profits, they have nothing to do. Inparison, the Germans'' approach is already very benevolent.


    The Kingdom of Kuwait and the Kingdom of Najd both became protectorates of the German Empire, which expanded German power in the Middle East. It can be said that after controlling these two kingdoms, Germany can be regarded as controlling the Middle East.


    The Kuwaiti delegation and the Nejd Kingdom delegation did not stay in Germany for long, and set off for home on the third day after the signing of the treaty. However, Prince Abdul and Prince Salim stayed on. The younger Prince Abdul will go to school in Berlin. The older Prince Salim went to the Imperial Army University for further studies.


    Obviously, these two princes are heirs to their throne. Keeping them in Germany is also to reassure Germany.


    King Aziz of the Kingdom of Najd and Emir Jaber II of Kuwait were very speechless after learning of the conditions proposed by Germany. However, they also know that there is no way out, and there is no other way but topromise.


    Facing the strength of Germany, they can only recognize it. Simrly, they can only hope that Germany will do what it says and not interfere in their internal affairs.


    For the Kingdom of Najd, the only advantage is probably that Germany is willing to help them deal with the Rashid family and the Kingdom of Waizhi. This is undoubtedly a surprise. Under the attack of the German army, it was obviously impossible for the Rashid family and the Waizhi Kingdom to resist.


    In early February 1916, the German Eighth Army crossed the Suez Canal and entered the Sinai Penins. Then, began to attack Gaizhi Kingdom. At the same time, the army of the Neizhi Kingdom was also ready to attack the Waizhi Kingdom.


    The strength of the Gaizhi Kingdom was inferior to that of the Naizhi Kingdom, let alone confronting the fierce German army.


    The battle went very smoothly. In less than a week, the main force of the Gaizhi Kingdom was defeated. The German 8th Army did not go deep into the desert of the Arabian Penins, but was stationed along the coast. The rest of the remnants of the enemy, let the army of Nazhi Kingdom deal with it. The Eighth Army had more important targets to attack.


    With the support of Germany, the Kingdom of Nezhi annexed the Kingdom of Wazhi and changed its name to the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia. And Germany also used this to control the entire Middle East.

 Chapter 901: Indian situation

    The capital of India, Delhi.


    It has been almost four years since the British and Indian colonial authorities moved the capital from Calcutta back to Delhi in 1912. In another time and space, since then, Delhi has always been the capital of India. In addition, New Delhi has also been built since 1911. It''s just that it hasn''t been built yet, so the Governor''s Mansion is also located in Delhi.


    The current governor of India is Baron Charles Harding, and he has another title, that is, Vice-Prince of India. Because after the emperor of India was abolished by the British colonial authorities, the emperor of India was concurrently held by the king of the British Empire. The Governor of India is also honored as the Deputy King of India, that is, the supreme ruler of India.


    It stands to reason that the wealth of India is known to the whole world. It is undoubtedly a very pleasant thing to be the Governor of India. After all, if you take a little wealth from India during your term of office, it will never be used up in your lifetime.


    Baron Charles Harding has served as the Governor of India since 1910. Over the past few years, he has collected a lot of wealth. Originally, his term ended this year. However, the British Empire failed in this **** war, lost even its homnd, and could only linger in Canada. Baron Charles Harding''s path to ascension was naturally cut off. Originally, he also wanted to return to his home country to serve as a cab minister after his term of office ended. After earning enough money for retirement in India, I went back to my nativend. But now, everything is in vain.


    This is why during this period, Baron Charles Harding has elerated the speed of making money. He has already reported to the British cab, hoping to step down from the post of Governor of India as soon as possible. Although India is still rtively far away from Europe, the mes of war will not be able to burn India for a while. However, Baron Charles Harding was still worried. He knew very well that the greedy Germans would never let India go. It won''t be long before the Germans will definitelye to India.


    Unfortunately, his report was not approved. In peacetime, if someone wants to step down as the governor of India early, he will definitely be called a fool. However, at this time, a fool will seed the Governor of India. It was precisely because no sessor could be found that the British government did not dare to approve the resignation of Baron Charles Harding and asked him to continue serving as the governor of India so as to obtain more benefits for the British Empire from India.


    The British cab also knew that India might not be able to keep it, so it asked Baron Charles Harding to take over India as much as possible during this period and transport some supplies to Canada. Once one degree is lost, there may be problems with the finances of the British government in exile in Canada. At that time, they can only sit and eat. It is obviously impossible to support the British government with the millions of people in Canada alone. After all, in order to be able to take revenge, the British government has beenmitted to developing its military power. But to develop the army, it requires a huge amount of funds.


    Baron Charles Harding is also worrying about this matter. Especially after learning that the German army has begun to attack Egypt, I am very worried. He knew that after the Germans took Egypt, it would not be long before they attacked India. By then, will they be able to hold on to India? That''s almost impossible.


    "Your Excellency, Lord Nicholson, please see me!" the secretary reported.


    "Your Excellency, pleasee in. In addition, bring in two cups of ck tea." Baron Charles Harding ordered.


    "Okay, Your Excellency." The secretary nodded, and immediately went to prepare.


    Lord William Nicholson is themander of the British Army in India and the British Indian Army. It can be said that the entire Indian army is under his control. He and Baron Charles Harding controlled the military and political power in India. Of course, in terms of position, Baron Charles Harding is the supreme ruler of India, and Lord William Nicholson must obey him. However, in reality, once the battle for India started, Lord William Nicholson, the leader of the military, would have greater power. In order to win the war, Baron Charles Harding needs to cooperate with him. Otherwise, once the battle is lost, the consequences will be very serious, and no one can afford it.


    Soon, Lord William Nicholson in military uniform walked in.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Governor!" Lord William Nicholson said hello.


    "My lord, hello, please sit down!" Baron Charles Harding nodded.


    Baron Charles Harding didn''t start asking until the secretary delivered the ck tea.


    "Your Excellency, how is the situation now?" Charles? Baron Harding asked.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is very bad. The Germans have already captured the Suez Canal. It is estimated that they will enter the Middle East soon. We are retreating from the Middle East, and the indigenous forces in the Middle East do not rely on Spectrum. It is almost impossible to resist the Germans." Lord William Nicholson''s face was not very good. As themander of the British Army in India and the British and Indian Army, he was undoubtedly under great pressure. Once the German armyunched an attack, he had to lead the troops to the top. As for whether he can withstand the German attack, he is really not sure at all.


    "Ah! This war seems to be inevitable. After the British Empire has ruled India for so many years, it seems to be over." Baron Charles Harding sighed.


    He is obviously not very optimistic about the uing war. It''s no wonder that the German army is too strong, and the strength of the British and British Indian troops stationed in India is too bad. It is impossible to resist the German attack.


    Lord William Nicholson nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency Governor. We will do our best. If we can dy here for a longer time, we will be able to evacuate more people and supplies from Australia and other ces Go to Canada and prepare for our resurgence. In the future, maybe we will have a chance to defeat the Germans!"


    "India has a poption of more than 300 million. We have ruled in India for so many years, and we have a basis for ruling. If we operate well, it may not be possible to turn India into a quagmire of war. At that time, the Germans will be deeply trapped in the Here, they are constantly consuming their national strength. In that case, we will all be heroes of the British Empire!" said Baron Charles Harding.


    Unable to leave office, Baron Charles Harding also thought about it. Since you can''t leave, let''s do our part for the British Empire. Anyway, he has transferred most of his wealth to Canada. That money is enough for his family to livefortably for several lifetimes.

 Chapter 902: disaster strikes

    Among the many countries in the world, there are not many countries with great power potential. The United States is undoubtedly a unique one. The barrier between the Antic Ocean and the Pacific Ocean has guaranteed the security of the United States. In addition, there are no powerful countries in the surrounding area, which allows the United States to use all its power for external expansion. It can be said that it is precisely because of these superior conditions that the United States is called the chosen country. The rise of another time-space American empire is inseparable from these factors.


    India also has the potential to be a great power. The vastnd area, huge poption base, and the surrounding geographical environment are also very favorable. The tall Himyas to the north blocked the enemy. There are also no powerful countries in the surrounding area. It''s just that, after all, what is sad about India is that they have been in a state of being conquered from ancient times to the present. The nomadic peoples of Central Asia have repeatedly invaded the south, while the natives of India cannot fight at all, and have been in a state of envement. It is precisely because of this that the local aborigines in India have always been at the bottom of the social ss. On the contrary, those foreign nationalities have always been at the top of society.


    After the great voyage began, Western colonists began to invade the world. And India, naturally became the target of the colonists''petition and invasion. After a fierce fight among the western colonists, Britain emerged from it and became the victor, taking control of the whole of India. However, this is not a good thing for Indians. At that time, the British Empire was in full swing. They crazily plundered wealth from India, which further made Britain''s national strength continue to rise. The Indian natives also tried to resist many times, but they were all brutally suppressed by the British. Especially the Indian uprising in the mid-18th century, although it caused considerable losses to the British colonial authorities. However, the whole of India was also killed in rivers of blood.


    Since then, although India has also broken out many uprisings. But, in general, a huge part of Indians have been tamed. They have epted their fate and willingly epted the exploitation and oppression of the British. Of course, those feudal princes also rode on their heads at the same time.


    However, after entering the twentieth century. Indians are also gradually starting to wake up. Gandhi, Tk, Jinnah and Nehru are all active people. Except for Jinnah who is a member of the Green Party Alliance, the other three are leaders of the Indian National Congress Party. In order to fight for India to get rid of British colonial rule, they led the vast majority of Indian people to fight hard. Especially in the world war, after Britain lost the war, many people thought that their chance hade.


    It''s a pity that even if Britain failed in the war, even the maind fell. However, the British rule in India still has a strong influence. In addition, most of the people have obeyed the rule of the British, and those feudal princes have also joined the British colonial authorities to form a whole. This makes it very difficult for the Congress Party and other parties to overthrow the British colonial rule.


    As thergest party in India, the Congress Party has 30 million members. But unfortunately, there are also fierce contradictions within the Congress Party. The moderate faction headed by Gandhi hoped to break away from British colonial rule through peaceful means. However, the radical faction headed by Tk advocated the overthrow of British colonial rule in extreme ways, even including war.


    Although, the views of the two factions are different. However, the final purpose is the same. That is to hope to break free from British colonial rule so that India can be a truly independent country.


    Mumbai, India, is thergest city in India and the most industrially developed city in India. It has also be the center of the National Congress Party of course.


    In the headquarters of the Congress Party, the radical leader Tk and the moderate leader Gandhi are meeting. In the office, apart from the two of them, only Gandhi''s student Nehru was there, and Nehru''s duty was to take care of the records.


    Tk''s attitude has regressed a bitpared to before. He was arrested by the British colonial authorities for leading the workers'' strike in Mumbai and imprisoned for six years. Perhaps it was because Tk realized the strength of Britain in prison, so his attitude changed. In August 1914, he also dered his allegiance to the United Kingdom, hoping that in exchange for the United Kingdom to agree to India''s autonomy, and then step by step towards independence. It is precisely because of this that the rtionship between the radicals and moderates of the Congress Party has eased.


    However, it seems a bitte now. The British have already failed in this war, and even the maind has fallen. The British government can only linger in Canada now, and it is difficult to protect itself, let alone give Indians a chance to self-govern or even be independent.


    Because more powerful colonists areing soon, and more importantly, the whole of India will soon fall into war. I don''t know how many people will die in the war, and I don''t know how many people will lose their families because of it. It is precisely because of this that the elites in India are worried one by one.


    The meeting between Tk and Gandhi was mainly for this reason. As the leaders of the Indian National Congress, they are naturally obliged to save India from disaster.


    "Mr. Gandhi, India is very dangerous now! The colonial authorities are expanding their armies and preparing for war. Soon, a big war will break out in India. On the Indian penins, I am afraid that there will be bloodshed again!" Tk His face was full of despair.


    "Is there no way to avoid this war?" Gandhi lookedpassionate. Although his figure is very thin, he is almost a god-like existence in the minds of most Indians.


    Tk shook his head: "In the eyes of Western powers, India has always been a piece of fat, and everyone wants to take a bite. Before, Britain was very strong, and other countries had no chance to attack. However, after Britain was defeated by Germany Well, the Germans will never let us go. Their army has already taken Egypt. I am afraid that they will enter the Middle East in a short time. After taking the Middle East, isn''t it India''s next turn? ?¡±


    "Is it possible for us to contact the Germans and ask them to support our autonomy or independence?" Nehru asked.


    "This is impossible! The Germans are more greedy than the British. They will never let go of the opportunity to enve us." Tk said with great certainty.

 Chapter 903: Crazy military expansion

    The faces of Tk, Gandhi and others are a little ugly.


    ording to Baron Charles Harding, if the war goes wrong, there will probably be further military expansion. This also means that countless Indians will die on the battlefield. This made them a little embarrassed. Freedom and independence are naturally what they yearn for. But if millions of Indians are required to pay for it with their lives, then they have to think about it. After all, this is the life of so manypatriots!


    Baron Charles Harding saw everyone''s performance, and suddenly eximed in his heart that it was not good. These guys shouldn''t retreat because of this, right? In that case, his n would go bankrupt. Now, he pinned all his hopes on these Indian natives. If they don''t fall into the trap, isn''t it all for nothing?


    "Gentlemen, if we can resist the German attack this time, then I can promise you that within three years the authorities will realize Indian self-government and the Indians will govern India. Within ten years, the British Empire will allow India to be independent. "Charles? Baron Harding once again overweighted.


    "Independence? Will the British Empire allow us to be independent?" Tk eximed.


    Others also looked very shocked. If Baron Charles Harding said that they would be allowed to govern themselves, they still believed it. After all, it was the result of their many years of struggle. But if it is independent, it is undoubtedly a bit far away. Nor did they think the British would agree.


    "Yes, independence. True independence! I have reported it to the cab, and the cab has agreed. That is, if we can withstand the German attack this time. India, ten yearster, will be It can gain independence and be a normal country. The British Empire guarantees that it will fulfill its promise and will not interfere in India again!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Your Excellency, are you sure?" Gandhi''s voice trembled. After all, that has always been their dream! Now, it looks like it wille true.


    "Yes, I''m sure!" Baron Charles Harding said with great certainty.


    In order to fool these Indian natives, Baron Charles Harding went all out this time. Of course, what he said will not be fulfilled in the end. Everything is just a nk check. But it was this kind of empty promise that stunned the Indians.


    "Everyone, there is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. As a colony of the British Empire, if you want to gain independence, you need to pay a price. Now, the British Empire has already set the conditions. Whether you agree or not is up to you." !¡± went on Lord Charles Harding.


    The leaders of several of thergest parties in India are undoubtedly already moved. Although, fully assisting the British and Indian colonial authorities to resist the German attack will cause heavy casualties to the Indians. However, if independence can be gained as a result, it seems to be very cost-effective.


    "Everyone, if we are defeated by the Germans. Once the Germans upy India, then the independence you expect may never be possible. The strength of Germany is stronger than the British Empire. At that time, they The control of India will be very strict." Baron Charles Harding continued.


    The faces of several people suddenly became very ugly. They all believed what Lord Charles Harding said. Germany is much stronger than Britain. Once the Germans upied India, it would be impossible for them to gain independence again. A powerful Germany will directly suppress their resistance. And they can''t do anything about it.


    "For the future of India, I think we must not allow the Germans to upy India! Otherwise, India will bepletely finished! We will never be able to gain independence." Tk said.


    He was originally a very radical person, and now the opportunity of independence is in front of him, of course he will not let it go.


    Afterwards, Tk''s eyes fell on Gandhi. If Gandhi also agreed, then the opinions of the Congress Party would be unified.


    Gandhi thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, for the future of India, necessary sacrifices are inevitable! I agree to cooperate with the authorities!"


    Baron Charles Harding showed a smile on his face. After so much effort, he finally persuaded the two leaders of the National Congress Party. It can be said that his n has basically seeded.


    "Mr. Jinnah, what is the attitude of the Green Party Alliance?" Baron Charles Harding asked.


    Although the strength of the Green Party Alliance is much smaller than that of the Congress Party, it is also an indispensable force at this time.


    Jinnah thought for a while, since the Congress Party agreed, is there any room for the Green Party Alliance to oppose it? If you object, I am afraid that you will be regarded as a traitor to India. At that time, India will no longer have their living space.


    "The Green Party Alliance will try its best to cooperate with the authorities!" Jinnah said.


    "Okay, that''s great. Although the Germans are powerful, if we all unite, we can definitely defeat them." Baron Charles Harding said excitedly.


    Tk, Gandhi and others also had joyful expressions on their faces. In their view, India''s independence may really seed this time. They had no idea that all this was just a trap set up by Baron Charles Harding. They who wanted India''s independence too much fell into the trap so easily.


    In order to reassure Tk, Gandhi and others, Baron Charles Harding even signed an agreement on the spot, confirming that after resisting the German invasion, the British and Indian colonial authorities will realize Indian self-government within three years and Indian independence within ten years. *stand.


    The Indian elites, contented, then went all out to help the authorities.


    First of all, members of the National Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance, who are of the right age, arge part of them went to the conscription point and joined the British and Indian Army. This caused the number of British and Indian troops to skyrocket by arge amount.


    Secondly, Tk, Gandhi and others have given speeches in public many times, dering that the German Empire has be India¡¯s greatest enemy. If India is defeated by the German Empire in this war, India will lose its future. Only by defeating Germany can India have a chance to gain independence.


    I have to admit that they have a wide range of influence in Indian society. Under their call, arge number of Indian youths enthusiastically signed up to join the army, making the quota of five million troops of the British and Indian Army full in just one week.

 Chapter 904: Freedom Trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Indians yearn for freedom and independence. However, the British colonial authorities tried their best to restrict their freedom and prevent them from bing independent. If the Indians became independent and had freedom, how could the British colonial authorities enve them? How to get wealth from India?


    There is a natural contradiction between the two. As long as the British colonial authorities did not have their heads caught by the door, they would not allow Indians to have freedom. After all, this will seriously damage their interests in India.


    However, as the external environment changes, contradictions can also change. No, the enemy is currently, in order to resist the German invasion, the British colonial authorities and the Indian elites are racking their brains to find a way.


    Charles Harding, as the governor of India, is obviously superior in political wisdom to others. After thinking hard, he finally thought of a way to prevent the Germans from invading India. In other words, a way to keep fighting with the Germans in India.


    Baron Charles Harding originally wanted to escape from India and go to Canada to live a life of peace of mind. However, he could only continue to serve as the governor of India when the British cab refused to agree to his resignation. If you fled back to Canada privately, it would be dereliction of duty. At that time, not only the noble title of baron will be lost. Even, it will be tried by the court. And stay in India, once the Germans call, if the British troops stationed in India and the British and Indian troops can''t resist it. Then, the consequences are also very tragic. Maybe he will be arrested by the Germans, and his life safety will not be guaranteed. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, Baron Charles Harding could only do his best.


    If he can really resist the German invasion in India, or even turn India into a war quagmire and defeat the Germans, then his reputation will be greatly improved. Returning to the UK in the future will have a high prestige. Not only can the title of nobility be promoted, but it is even possible to obtain arger position. The position of Minister of Indian Affairs is too low to be considered. The foreign secretary may be fine. Even being prime minister is not out of the question, with luck.


    Thinking of these, Baron Charles Harding''s heart became hot and full of energy.


    "Your Excellency, how many military forces do we have in India now?" Baron Charles Harding asked.


    "Your Excellency, now our army is mainly divided into the British Army in India and the British and Indian Army. Among them, the British Army in India has four troops with 200,000 troops. The British and Indian Army has six troops with 1.2 million people. One and a half million people!" replied Lord William Nicholson.


    An army of 1.4 million people is undoubtedly a lot. However, considering that thebat effectiveness of the British army is not as good as that of the German army, let alone those British troops stationed in India. If there is a real fight, thebat effectiveness of these British troops stationed in India may be very limited. If it is not done well, not only will it not be of much help, but it may even be counterproductive.


    It is undoubtedly necessary to resist the German attack and increase their military strength in India as much as possible. If you don''t have enough troops, what are you going to use to fight the Germans! At that time, the Germans will easily capture India.


    "1.4 million people is not enough. We need more troops. Only with more troops can we defeat the Germans!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Your Excellency Governor, we are already recruiting soldiers. However, Indians arezy and not many people are willing to serve as soldiers. Especially the Congress Party and other parties are still making trouble for us, lobbying those who want to join the army to give up joining the army. It makes it even more difficult for us to recruit enough soldiers. The government has transported us arge amount of weapons and equipment from the United States and Canada. In addition, our arsenal in India is also constantly producing weapons and equipment. But the problem is that there are not enough Soldiers, no matter how many weapons and equipment there are, but there are not enough people to use them, there is nothing we can do!" Lord William Nicholson looked embarrassed.


    Under the colonial rule of the British, India''s industry has also developed to a certain extent. It evenpletely surpassed the Eastern powers of the same period. There are also arsenals, capable of producing rifles, machine guns and small-caliber artillery. Of course, heavy artillery is not capable of production. The British are also worried that India has the ability to produce heavy artillery. Even the production lines of rifles and machine guns were secretly shipped to India because the war was extremely unfavorable to Britain. The purpose is to use India as a base for the re-emergence of the British Empire.


    "Why? Why do those guys prevent Indians from serving as soldiers?" Baron Charles Harding frowned tightly.


    You know, India has a poption of more than 300 million. If the restrictions are rxed and the conscription is frantic, not to mention arming 30 million troops, but there is absolutely no problem in recruiting 10 million troops. Of course, the British and Indian colonial authorities did not have enough weapons to arm such arge army, not even a single rifle. However, even if they can arm several million more troops, this will greatly enhance their strength! Although thebat effectiveness of these Indian troops is worrying, most ants kill elephants. Maybe it can still y a certain role.


    "Your Excellency, those guys are very pessimistic about the uing war situation, thinking that we can''t resist the German attack. If the Indians join the army, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, they thought that to prevent those Indians from joining the army, It will reduce Indian casualties," said Lord William Nicholson.


    A murderous intent shed in Baron Charles Harding''s eyes. He has never been interested in those people. If he hadn''t worried that taking tough measures against them would cause arge number of Indians to oppose Britain, he would have attacked them long ago. . But now, they dared to take the bottom of the colonial authorities, which undoubtedly made Baron Charles Harding move to kill.


    "Your Excellency, now that the Germans are about to attack India, we should not take action against those people." William Nicholson persuaded. If it arouses public indignation, it is really an internal and external trouble. At that time, it is even more impossible for them to hold on to India.


    Baron Charles Harding nodded: "I know! Don''t they want freedom? Then, let''s give them freedom. Call those guys, the freedom they have been longing for, I agree!"


    However, from the sneer on his face, it can be seen that he has bad intentions.

 Chapter 905: Crazy plan (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, do you want to wipe out those people? In that case, there will definitely be a big mess in India. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a big uprising that will sweep across India just like the mid-neenth century." William Nick Lord Wilson panicked.


    Baron Charles Harding gave Lord William Nicholson a nk look. No wonder this guy can only be mixed in the military. If such an IQ mixed in the political world, he might have been eaten up by others.


    "Your Excellency, how could I attack them at this time? Although, I have always wanted to eradicate them. However, I know that now is not the right time." Baron Charles Harding said.


    Hearing what Baron Charles Harding said, Lord William Nicholson breathed a sigh of relief. If he really faces internal and external troubles, his army can only be exhausted. Even the rule of the British and Indian colonial authorities in India may be overthrown.


    "Didn''t they always want freedom, self-government, and even independence? Well, this time, let''s do what they want!" said Baron Charles Harding.


    "However, Your Excellency Governor, if we agree to their independence, the cab may not be able to exin it!" Lord William Nicholson was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, how could I do that. It''s just that if we want the Indians to contribute, of course we have to give them a little thought. If this is the case, they will wholeheartedly work for us!" Baron Charles Harding sneered said.


    Lord William Nicholson, some understand the intention of Baron Charles Harding.


    "This time, I will tell the leaders of the major parties in India that after the war with the Germans is over, we will allow them to achieve self-government. Even after the next ten years, we will allow them to gain independence. Then , now that we have made concessions, we have given them hope. But if they want to truly gain independence, the first thing they need to do is to resist the German invasion this time. Only by resisting the German invasion , then everything is possible. Otherwise, our promise will be empty words. I think, in order to be independent, these Indians will definitely cooperate with us. At that time, we will easily obtain enough soldiers Your Excellency, soon you will be troubled by your own huge army. At that time, you will find thatmanding so many troops will be a trouble." Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Your Excellency, this strategy is really great. Those Indians have longed for independence for a very long time. Once we give them this hope, they will definitely agree." Lord William Nicholson said. He also knows the thoughts of these Indians very well. In order to be independent, they can do anything.


    "Your Excellency, with the weapons and equipment we have now, to what scale can the British and Indian Army be expanded?" asked Baron Charles Harding. In his opinion, the problem of soldiers can be solved very easily.


    "Your Excellency, the government shipped arge amount of weapons and equipment before, plus weapons and equipment produced by Indian arsenals. If we don''t consider theck of heavy weapons, we can expand the size of the British and Indian troops from 1.2 million to Three million people. If we can get another batch of equipment, we can even further expand the scale." Lord William Nicholson said.


    "Three million people? Including the British troops stationed in India, there are only 3.2 million people. Such a force is still too small." Baron Charles Harding frowned. Apparently he thinks more troops are needed if India is to be turned into a war quagmire.


    "I will send a telegram to the cab, trying to get them to send us more weapons and equipment as much as possible before the Germans attack India. In addition, the arsenal will also work overtime for production. From now on, carry out Three shifts. Thosezy Indians, use the whip to deal with them. In this way, we can produce more weapons and equipment. Do everything possible to arm the British and Indian troops to five million people. If the war If it doesn''t go well, then increase the scale to 10 million people. If there are not enough weapons and equipment, it''s very simple. The big deal is that two Indians share a rifle and the other one fires a grenade. You can wait until his After hisrades were killed, he picked up his rifle and continued to fight," said Lord Charles Harding with a dark face.


    Obviously, in order to arm more troops, he will do everything possible. It can be seen from this that he doesn''t care about the lives of Indians at all. Anyway, India has a poption of more than 300 million, and it is nothing at all if a few million or even tens of millions die. If the Germans can be defeated by consuming so many Indians, it will undoubtedly be very cost-effective.


    Lord William Nicholson was stunned. He seemedpletely unaware that Baron Charles Harding would be so crazy. However, if they really have so many troops, maybe they can really defeat the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, if we can arm tens of millions of troops, maybe we can really resist the German invasion. After all, it is impossible for the Germans to send too many troops to India. At most hundreds of thousands of people. We have It is entirely possible to defeat them with a strength advantage of more than ten times or even more than twenty times. By then, we will be able to keep India!" Lord William Nicholson said excitedly.


    Charles? Baron Harding alsoughed, he was satisfied that he could think of such a n. It is undoubtedly very cost-effective to use the lives of humble Indians to pay for the rise of the British Empire. The lives of British people are precious. If too many people die, it will not be easy to exin to the country. However, if the dead are Indians, there is no concern.


    Besides, if all those annoying guys die in this war, it will be very helpful for Britain to continue its colonial rule of India.


    "Your Excellency, Governor, I have to n carefully. How can I manage these millions or even tens of millions of troops. Reasonable arrangements must be made to bring out theirbat effectiveness. Otherwise, even the upper Without the battlefield, those mobs won''t be of much use." Lord William Nicholson said.


    Baron Charles Harding nodded. After all, he is ayman in military affairs and can only be handed over to Lord William Nicholson.

 Chapter 906: Deception (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, ording to this point of view, the possibility of us resisting the German invasion is undoubtedly very high. However, after we win, do we really want to give independence to those Indian natives?" William Nicholson asked the lord.


    As themander of the British Army in India and the British Indian Army, he also knows the situation in India very well and knows how rich it is here. For the British Empire, India has undoubtedly be an indispensable and most important colony. It can be said that if India can continue to be in the hands of the British Empire, this will greatly promote the re-emergence of the British Empire.


    So, Lord William Nicholson, also does not really want to lose India. If India is lost, even if the British Empire rises again, it can only be a second-rate power, and it will never return to its peak state.


    "Of course it is impossible! If we really defeat Germany, then it will be the fourth period of those guys. At that time, I will kill them all!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    This is a n he had thought up a long time ago, and everything was just to deceive those Indian natives to contribute their strength to resist the German invasion. When the German attack is really resisted, then those Indian natives will be unimportant. This is the reason why the so-called birds are exhausted.


    "But if that happens, won''t it cause even greater chaos in India? At that time, our rule will also be overthrown by the Indians." Lord William Nicholson frowned. He thought that if he deceived the Indians like that, he might be in great trouble. After all, after this war, even if the losses are heavy, the military strength of the Indians will still be greatly improved.


    "So, Your Excellency, you have to think carefully about how to consume the most radical and most opposed people in the war. Use the hands of the Germans to eliminate those radicals. In this case, even if When chaos breaks out in India, it will be easily suppressed. At that time, India will still be our colony. After all, arge part of Indians have been tamed by us. They have epted our rule willingly. As long as they are hungry If they don¡¯t die, they won¡¯t resist. It¡¯s only a small group of people who really resist us. We can get rid of them and defeat the Germans at the same time. Then, we can sit back and rx!¡± Baron Charles Harding It looks like everything is under his control.


    "Your Excellency, if this n can really be realized, then we will be the biggest winners!" said Lord William Nicholson.


    Although this n is very risky, the possibility of sess is also very high. The most important thing is that once sessful, the benefits will be amazing. So, no one can deny this.


    "Your Excellency, we will seed. I think God will bless us! The British Empire will be revived in our hands. We will all be the heroes of the British Empire. Our names will be remembered forever In the annals!" Baron Charles Harding was very excited.


    This time, Baron Charles Harding nned a scam carefully, a scam that wiped out all the elites in India. Use their desire for freedom and independence as bait to make them work hard for the British Empire. At the same time, they used the hands of the Germans to remove these people. Wait until the end, after defeating the Germans, and then take action to wipe out all the remaining elites. In the end, it is they who benefit. Their rule in India will thus be truly stabilized. It will be impossible for India to get rid of their colonial rule.


    Next, Baron Charles Harding issued an order to invite the leaders of the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance to the Governor''s Pce to discuss the future of India.


    After receiving the invitation from Baron Charles Harding, Tk, Gandhi, Nehru and Jinnah all readily went. Although they all hated the British colonial rule of India, they all had to admit that the current British and Indian colonial authorities were not something they could resist.


    In addition, the credibility of the colonial authorities is also trustworthy, so there is no need to worry that they will take this opportunity to attack them.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Baron Charles Harding had already dug the trap, and he just waited for them to jump into it foolishly. Once they jump in, they really can''t turn over again.


    Charles Harding only invited the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance because they are the only tworgest parties in India. For the rest of the small parties, there is no need to invite them at all. As long as the two parties are persuaded, all problems will be solved.


    On January 31, 1916, the leaders of the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance walked into the Governor''s Pce of India. In order to show their importance, Baron Charles Harding even greeted them on the steps of the gate. There is no doubt that this is already a great courtesy to these people.


    Nehru, who was only in his twenties, was even very excited and excited. In his view, Baron Charles Harding''s behavior was a recognition of them. This means that they have be important people in India.


    "Wee to the Governor''s Mansion. I am very happy that you are here!" Baron Charles Harding smiled.


    "Your Excellency, Excuse me!"


    The group did not stop at the gate of the Governor''s Mansion, but entered inside under the guidance of Baron Charles Harding.


    After some pleasantries, their conversation got to the point.


    "Everyone, the British Empire has suffered an unprecedented defeat. Even our homnd has been upied by the Germans. However, we believe that the difficulties are only temporary. The British Empire has not given up its efforts so far. We firmly believe that, We will be victorious in the future!" said Baron Charles Harding.


    However, Tk and the others were nomittal about Baron Charles Harding''s statement. The Germans are so powerful now, they don''t believe that the British still have a chance toe back.


    Of course, everyone did not refute Baron Charles Harding. Otherwise, everyone will lose face.


    "India is also in danger. The Germans are preparing to attack India. Once the Germans attack India, the whole of India will be killed and suffer heavy losses. I think no one wants to see India change Be like this!" said Lord Charles Harding.

 Chapter 907: The Price of Independence (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!)

    Baron Charles Harding''s words made everyone''s expressions change drastically. As the leaders of India''srgest party, no matter what purpose or selfish desire they have, they still hope to see India getting better and better. Germany''s imminent invasion of India is something they don''t want to see.


    "The authorities are preparing to arm more troops to defend India. We hope that more Indians can join them. The Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance are thergest parties in India. I hope you can exert influence, Let the people join the army. Instead of letting them resist us and oppose us. If we are defeated by the Germans, it will be of no benefit to everyone!" Baron Charles Harding earnestly persuaded.


    "Your Excellency, we do not want a war to break out. Once Rang and the German army go to war, our people will suffer heavy casualties!" Gandhi said, frowning.


    "Mr. Gandhi, we also don''t want a war. But there is no way the Germans will not agree. This war is not what we want to start. There is only one possibility to keep India, and that is to hold off the Germans attack," said Baron Charles Harding.


    "However, the Germans are too powerful! It is impossible for us to defeat them." Jinnah shook his head. The Green Party is the secondrgest party after the Congress Party. Jinnah''s attitude is also very important. It''s just that Jinnah obviously doesn''t think they have the strength to confront the world''s most powerful country.


    "Everyone, I know that you all know that Germany is very powerful. I don''t deny this. Even Germany is stronger than the British Empire. Otherwise, the British Empire would not have been defeated by them. However, If we dare not confront them because Germany is strong, then we may have no choice but to surrender to them."


    In this regard, these Indian elites have no other performance. For them, India is now under British colonial rule. If the Germanse in, they will just change their masters, and it is no big deal. It would definitely be a good thing if the Germans could be kinder to them.


    Baron Charles Harding looked at the expressions of these guys, and of course he understood what they were thinking. He knew that if he didn''t make a ruthless move, there would be nothing he could do.


    "Everyone, the British Empire has always been aware of your political demands, and has considered this issue. It has not agreed before, because the vast majority of Indian people are still rtively ignorant. That''s why the authorities rejected you. However, when India is at a critical juncture, the authorities can assure you. As long as the German attack can be resisted in this battle. Then, the authorities will gradually agree to Indian autonomy!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    Suddenly, the expressions on the faces of Tk and the others changed. Charles Harding''s proposal moved them very much. Haven''t they been fighting for the right to self-government all along? As long as self-government can be achieved, it will soon be able to go a step further and achieve true independence.


    "Your Excellency, is what you said true?" Tk asked.


    "Of course, I guarantee this is true. If you don''t believe me, I can sign the relevant documents with you!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Huh! These stupid guys, I knew this would definitely tempt them. These guys are indeed a group of ungrateful people. They all forgot that the British Empire brought them from ignorance to civilized society. Now, But you want to get rid of the control of the British Empire with all your heart, and you deserve death. Wait until you resist the Germans, and then deal with you!" Baron Charles Harding thought secretly in his heart. He seems to have forgotten that if it were not for the very of the British Empire, these Indians would not be living in such poverty. You know, the wealth that the British Empire plundered from India every year is an astronomical figure!


    "Your Excellency Governor, what is the specific period for the gradual self-government you mentioned?" Nehru asked. He didn''t want the British to regret it after resisting the German attack.


    "Three years! After resisting the German attack, within three years, the authorities will gradually allow India to self-govern!" Baron Charles Harding promised.


    Anyway, these are just empty promises, as long as these Indian natives are deceived.


    Three years is not a long time. These Indian elites are quite satisfied with this.


    "Your Excellency, even if we assist the authorities with all our strength, it will be very difficult to defeat the Germans!" Gandhi said. When everyone else fell into ecstasy because of the words of Baron Charles Harding. Gandhi was not like everyone else. He knew very well the style of the British and Indian colonial authorities. If he was not forced to do so, he would never regress. Now, the British and Indian colonial authorities have let go on the issue of self-government. Then, there is undoubtedly only one possibility, and that is that the Germans are very difficult to deal with. If they fail, they will pay an extremely heavy price in this war. At that time, I don''t know how many Indians died in the war.


    "Yes, the Germans are very powerful. We must be prepared for heavy casualties. However, there is no free lunch in the world. If India wants to gain autonomy, it must contribute its own strength. Otherwise, with so many colonies in the British Empire, why should India be self-governed?" said Baron Charles Harding.


    Suddenly, Tk, Gandhi and others were silent. They are wondering whether it is worth sacrificing the lives of countless Indians for India''s independence.


    "Everyone, although Germany is very powerful, it is impossible for them to devote all their strength to India. The German army we need to deal with is at most a few hundred thousand. Although the German army is very powerful, it is definitely not invincible. If We can arm five million troops, and we will definitely be able to resist the Germans'' attack. Even defeating them is not difficult." Baron Charles Harding persuaded.


    "Five million troops? So many?" Tk, Gandhi and others all eximed.


    "India has a poption of more than 300 million. Arming five million troops is nothing at all. If it is further mobilized, arming tens of millions of troops is nothing." Baron Charles Harding said nonchntly. Today''s India is a populous country second only to the big eastern countries, and its superiority in soldiers is enough to make other countries daunting.

 Chapter 908: The Emperors Confidence (ask monthly ticket)

    Berlin, Germany, General Staff.


    Emperor Qin Tian, ??Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Navy Marshal Reinhard Scheer, and Director of the Intelligence Bureau, General Bo Laiming, all gathered here.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellencies, Marshals, ording to the information we have received, India is now expanding its army crazily. Under the mobilization of the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance, countless Indian youths enthusiastically signed up to join the army. In a very short period of time, the British Indian Army, I''m afraid it will grow explosively!" Admiral Bo Laiming said with some worry.


    "How did this happen? How did the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance get involved with the British and Indian colonial authorities?" Qin Tian frowned. Although India is only a colony, it has a poption of more than 300 million. If Germany had a poption of more than 300 million, in thest world war, Qin Tian would have the confidence to unify the whole of Europe. With a poption of more than 300 million, tens of millions or even more troops can easily be mobilized! It is a pity that Germany has only a poption of more than 50 million. Without affecting the future of the country, it has reached its limit to mobilize 3 to 4 million troops.


    Fortunately, the most populous countries in this era are not developed. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Western countries to dominate the world.


    Marshal von Falkenhain also had an ugly face. ording to the n, the German army would only dispatch two armies to attack India. The two group armies, after reorganization, are only 400,000 people. Compared with the troops that India can mobilize, the 400,000 people are undoubtedly not even a fraction of them.


    Of course, thebat effectiveness of the German army is naturally notparable to those of the Indians.


    "How big might the British Indian Army be expanded?" Marshal Reinhard Scheer asked.


    "Judging from the current situation, ording to iplete statistics, the size of the British and Indian troops may expand to more than five million! Of course, considering India''s huge poption, if they further expand their troops, there will be no problem at all. ¡± Admiral Bo Laiming continued.


    "That is to say, as long as the British are willing, the strength of the British and Indian troops will be further expanded. Even if it expands to tens of millions, there will be no problem!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Theoretically speaking, there is no problem in expanding the British and Indian troops to 10 million." Admiral Bai Laiming said.


    "However, even if the Indian colonial authorities expand to such arge number of troops, they do not have enough weapons and equipment to arm that many troops. ording to our estimates, their existing weapons and equipment can only arm three million people at most. Of course, Every day, arge number of merchant ships from North America dock in India, and these merchant ships probably transport weapons and equipment. Therefore, the number of British and Indian troops is also growing rapidly!"


    "No! The British can no longer transport those weapons and equipment to India. In that case, we will pay a higher price for taking India. Marshal Scheer, the Indian Ocean Fleet and the Pacific Fleet set off? Let them blockade India as soon as possible. From now on, one piece of weaponry cannot be allowed to flow into India!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    The Indian Ocean Fleet and the Pacific Fleet are all ready to go. It''s just that the home port of the fleet has not yet been settled, so they didn''t set off. Now that the situation is urgent, I can''t care so much. At most, send some more supply ships. Wait until the army has conquered India, and then slowly determine the home port of the fleet.


    "Your Majesty, even if we blockade India, I am afraid that we will not be able to prevent the British and Indian troops from obtaining weapons and equipment. ording to the information we have received, the British have expanded the scale of India''s arsenal as early as a year ago. Now, India''s arsenal It can produce hundreds of thousands of rifles. It can even produce machine guns and light artillery. It¡¯s just that the quantity is notrge.¡± Admiral Bai Laiming said.


    "The British had expected that they would lose a long time ago, so they made preparations in advance. But even if that is the case? After the blockade of India, at least they will not be able to get supplementary heavy weapons! As long as we quickly If the battle is decided quickly, they can be defeated before they arm more troops!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Several people replied.


    "Your Majesty, do we need to increase our troops?" Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    "No need for now! The British armed those Indians in a hurry. It''s just that they have an advantage in strength. In fact, how muchbat power can those troops that have just been armed? I doubt it very much. As long as we quickly In the battle against India, those troops who have not evenpleted their training are nothing more than cannon fodder after being put into the battle. Our elite troops can easily defeat them. On the battlefield, once the troops are defeated, those recruits be The consequences for a defeated army are very serious!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded, although the size of the British and Indian troops was very scary. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, it is naturally very rubbish. If the two elite German armies performed well, defeating them was not impossible.


    "However, I''m curious, how did the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance cooperate with the British and Indian colonial authorities at this juncture? Didn''t they always oppose the British and Indian colonial authorities?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. In order to fight for India''s independence, the National Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance have serious conflicts with the British and Indian colonial authorities. This time they will cooperate, which is also beyond our expectations. Our intelligence personnel The reply is that the British promised that as long as our attack is resisted in India, they will be allowed to give the Indians full self-government, and even let India be independent after a few years!" Admiral Blemen reported.


    "What? Just because of this, they will fully cooperate with the British?" Qin Tian waspletely speechless.


    Those Indian **** are too easy to deceive. Even Qin Tian, ??an outsider, could see that all this was just a British scam. But they still foolishly believed it. This made Qin Tian feel a little regretful, if he had known that they could have deceived those Indians in this regard? In this case, it will be much easier for them to win India.


    However, it is toote to say anything now.


    "Well, since the native Indians have already supported the British, we have no other choice but to conquer them by force. I believe that the mighty German Empire will definitely be able to conquer India!" Qin Tian was confident. Said perfectly.

 Chapter 909: Block India (seeking monthly pass)

    On February 9, 1916, the German Foreign Office held a press conference.


    German Foreign Minister Vachter announced to reporters that starting today, India will be a war zone. The coast of India will be a no-go zone. A weekter, the German Navy will blockade the coast of India, and ships from any country are not allowed to enter the coast of India. Otherwise, it will be regarded as supporting the enemy of the German Empire. Those ships, once discovered, were all sunk!


    There is no doubt that the German Foreign Minister Wachter''s statement is undoubtedly very tough. In terms of size, India is definitely a big country with a very long coastline. The German Navy dispatched arge number of warships to blockade the coast of India. This approach is undoubtedly very strong.


    Of course, Germany has done it once in the UK before to delineate the no-fly zone. Although Germany had the upper hand in the war at that time, it did not win the war. Therefore, many countries are dissatisfied with Germany''s approach. The United States, in particr, has dispatched a powerful fleet to break through Germany''s no-fly zone. As a result, it was intercepted by the German Navy. After some open and secret fighting, the Americans were still defeated. From this we can see how strong Germany is.


    This time, Germany once again designated a no-fly zone. Although, the area of ??the no-fly zone isrger. But with Germany''s current strong status as the world''s hegemon, there really is no country that dares to defy. With the behavior of the Germans, if they really dare to defy, the Germans will definitely sink their ships.


    However, even so, journalists from many countries have expressed doubts about Germany''s approach, thinking that Germany''s doing so is really rude.


    But Vahit ignored it at all and only imed that India was already a colony of the empire. It ispletely legal and reasonable for the empire to send troops to recover the colony of India! Any attempt to obstruct Germany''s recovery of India will be Germany''s enemy.


    Germany will not let go of the colony of India, this is well known. After all, India''s wealth makes all countries drool. In other words, those natives in India are too easy to manage. They who have been tamed by the British are undoubtedly the best candidates for envement in the world. If it were any powerful country, I am afraid that such a colony would not be spared.


    Germany began to blockade India, which also indicates that Germany will soon attack India.


    In this regard, the world''s major powers are very concerned. There is anger, there is envy, and more is the hope that Germany will suffer in India. It would certainly be better if the British could turn India into a war quagmire and trap the Germans in it.


    British Prime Minister Winston Churchill instructed the Governor of India, Baron Charles Harding, to ask him to find a way to hold the Germans in India no matter what. It would be even better if the Germans could suffer heavy losses in India and even drag down Germany. Even Churchill made a promise to Baron Charles Harding. If Germany can be defeated in India, Baron Charles Harding will be the next chancellor of the exchequer. You know, ording to the usual practice, as long as the party he belongs to wins the next general election, the chancellor of the exchequer is often the definite candidate for prime minister!


    Churchill''s promise made Charles? Baron Harding ecstatic. This made him work harder to develop India''s military power, and was ready to fight the Germans in India. After all, these Indian natives were used to fight the Germans anyway, and no matter how many people died, it had nothing to do with the British Empire. If Germany can be defeated, even if the whole of India is sent to death, Baron Charles Harding will not frown.


    At the same time, the United States and the United Kingdom are also seizing thest time to send as many weapons and equipment as possible to India. They all knew that once the German blockade started, it would be impossible for them to send weapons and equipment to India. The more weapons and equipment shipped to India, the more Indian troops can be armed. Even if those armies will not have muchbat effectiveness, they will always y a certain role. Even if ten Indians were killed for the life of one German, it would undoubtedly be very cost-effective.


    Crown Prince Karl of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is in the Imperial Pce in Vienna, waiting for the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I to take hisst breath so that he can justifiably assume the throne of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. For this day, he has waited a lot of time. However, although the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I looked like he was about to smoke, he kept dragging it down, which made Crown Prince Karl very angry. Regarding Germany''s uing attack on India, Crown Prince Karl also hoped that Germany would make a big fall in India. Because he knew that if there were no idents in Germany, it would be almost impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire he led to surpass Germany. Now, only if Germany has its own problems, they have a chance.


    A huge fleet is sailing on the Arabian Sea. This is thebined fleet of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. There are a total of 8 battleships and 6 battlecruisers, plus light cruisers and destroyers, there are nearly a hundred battleships.


    Pacific Fleet Commander Admiral Spee, as themander of thebined fleet. This term willst until the war in Indiaes to an end. After Germany defeats India, the Indian Ocean Fleet will choose one of the coastal ports in India as its home port and begin its patrol mission in the Indian Ocean. The Pacific Fleet, on the other hand, will continue to move eastward and cooperate with the army to take down the British colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia, so that the empire can fully receive the British colonies this time.


    The gship of the Pacific Fleet, the battleship "King", became the gship of the United Fleet. Themander of the Pacific Fleet, Admiral Spee and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Norman, and themander of the Indian Ocean Fleet, Lieutenant Admiral Ingenuel and Chief of Staff Rear Admiral Ruyter, all gathered on the front deck of the battleship.


    "Gentlemen, there are still two days before we arrive in India. However, India''s coastline is too long, and it is very difficult topletely block it. I propose that we divide India''s coastline into two parts. The Indian Ocean Fleet is in charge, and the Pacific Fleet in the east is in charge. In this case, the division ofbor and cooperation may be more efficient." Admiral Spee suggested.


    "Okay, General Spee." Lieutenant General Ingenuel nodded.


    "The army will soon start to attack India. In addition to performing blockade tasks, we will also have to perform fire support tasks for the army when theynd. In any case, for the empire, India is It''s too important. This time, we must do our best to beat it down!"

 Chapter 910: The Germans are coming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of February 16, the warships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet appeared in the waters of western India on time. Dozens of warships spread out and headed for the long coastline. Although the Indian Ocean Fleet has more than 40 warships,rge and small, it is nothingpared to the more than 2,000 kilometers of coastline in western India.


    Calcted, each warship needs to be responsible for the blockade of a coastline as long as 50 kilometers. During the day, with the speed of these warships, there may not be much problem. However, due to the influence of sight at night, it may be difficult to block it. This made the German navy''s blockade of India less strict. Those merchant ships from the United Kingdom and the United States can still find loopholes and transport those weapons and equipment to India.


    However, in this calction, it is much better than not blocking it and allowing Britain and the United States to transport those weapons and equipment to India. The intelligence agency estimates that after the naval blockade ispleted, the amount of weapons and equipment shipped to India by the United Kingdom and the United States will be reduced by more than 70%. This is already a very good result. Without those weapons and equipment, there will be major problems in the armed forces of the British and Indian troops. The difficulty for the German army to win India will be effectively reduced.


    As soon as the German navy appeared, the British and Indian colonial authorities knew about it. Lord Charles Harding immediately summoned Lord William Nicholson.


    "The Germans areing! Although, it is only the German Navy that is here now. However, it is foreseeable that the German Army will alsoe soon. The time left for us is running out. Your Excellency, you need toe here in the shortest possible time." Within a short period of time, we must try our best to make those Indian aborigines capable ofbat. I am afraid it is not enough just to learn how to shoot!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    The day of the German attack has arrived, which makes Baron Charles Harding even more worried. Although, he thought he had taken all possible problems into ount. However, he still has some concerns about whether the n will be sessful this time. If the n fails to meet expectations, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Your Excellency, we have sent troops to conduct special training. Even, in order to allow the troops to have enough instructors, I have ordered that all the previous 1.2 million British and Indian troops be dispersed. And the first batch Together, the recruited soldiers formed 25 new group armies. However, this also reduced thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops. But so far, the soldiers of the newly formed group armies have at least learned how to shoot .Next, we will focus on training in other aspects. However, the Germans will not give us too much time to train these troops. I predict that once the war breaks out, the British and Indian troops will only be barely capable ofbat '' said Lord William Nicholson. During this period of time, in order to train these troops, he can be said to have broken his heart.


    Now, Lord William Nicholson has finally realized what it means to have too many troops, and it has be a kind of distress instead. William Nicholson never thought about the expansion of the British and Indian Army to five million people. So that under the condition of insufficient preparation, the British and Indian troopscked everything. Lack of armament,ck of uniform,ck of officers, and more than that,ck of time. If you have enough time, these can also be slowly made up. But unfortunately, what the British and Indian troopsck most now is time. After the emergence of the German Navy, it also means that the war ising.


    Baron Charles Harding nodded: "I also know that it is almost impossible to train those Indian natives into elite troops. Anyway, our advantage in this battle is not thebat effectiveness of the troops at all. It is superiority in military strength. This is an advantage that the Germans cannotpare with us. I believe that as long as we can make full use of this advantage, we will definitely make the Germans pay a very heavy price. Even defeating them is not impossible."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Governor." Lord William Nicholson nodded.


    "However, Your Excellency Governor. I think we can prepare for the next batch of British and Indian soldiers. When the current British and Indian troops are used to resist the German attack, we must first recruit the next batch of soldiers. Conduct training. In this way, after the previous batch of troops have suffered heavy losses, the next batch of troops has almost formedbat effectiveness and can be used directly." Lord William Nicholson continued.


    "Okay, I willmunicate with the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance and let them prepare the next batch of soldiers. With this tens of millions of troops, even if we cannot defeat the Germans, we should be able to bring the battle to a stalemate. By then , even if it is exhausted. With India''s poption resources, the Germans can''tpete with us!" said Baron Charles Harding.


    After reaching an agreement with the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance, there is no problem with the conscription of the British and Indian Army. Those members of the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance alone are enough to meet the needs of the British Indian Army. Not to mention that there are still arge number of farmers who, after being affected, voluntarily join the army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Governor." Lord William Nicholson replied. However, he was always worried. Because their ns did not take into ount the morale of the troops. If the morale of the British and Indian troops is low due to sessive failures, he can''t guarantee how muchbat power those troops will have at that time.


    Of course, Lord William Nicholson said, it is useless to say these things now, and Baron Charles Harding simply cannot listen. The current Baron Charles Harding has pinned all his hopes on it.


    Lord William Nicholson can only pray to God, praying that the battle will be a little smoother for them.


    The 8th Army of the German Army boarded the transport ship to India after cooperating with the Kingdom of Nezhi to destroy the Kingdom of Waichi and after a short rest.


    After the navy arrives, they willunch an attack on India. The 8th Army will serve as the vanguard of the attack on India. The 4th Army will arrive in the next step.


    From the current point of view, the two armies are the entire force of Germany''s offensive against India. Of course, if the battle situation is really not going well, Germany will definitely deploy more troops to attack India. After all, India yed an irreceable and important role in the German colonial system. And Germany also has enough troops for additional troops.

 Chapter 911: landing point

    On February 19, a huge transport fleet transporting 200,000 people from the 8th Army of the German Army arrived in the waters of western India. The German Eighth Army has no troops stationed in Egypt or the Middle East. Their task is to defeat the enemy, and the upation and control of these colonies will be arranged domestically.


    At that time, the General Staff will send special troops to station, and at the same time reorganize the troops of the German protectorate, so that thebat effectiveness of these troops can be increased to a level sufficient to ensure the safety of these protectorates.


    That afternoon, Admiral Ludendorff,mander of the Eighth Army, boarded the battleship Nassau, the gship of the Indian Ocean Fleet. Next, the Eighth Army needs to cooperate with the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    "General, wee!" Lieutenant General Ingenor and Major General Ruyter saluted General Ludendorff.


    Although, they belong to different systems. However, Ludendorff is an admiral after all, with a higher rank than them.


    Admiral Ludendorff returned a salute.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff. Next, the Eighth Army has many ces that need to trouble you!" Admiral Ludendorff said. It is impossible for him to use his rank to coerce the Indian Ocean Fleet into doing anything. After all, it is not a system. If the other party ignores him, there is nothing he can do.


    "General, it is our responsibility to fully cooperate with your operations. The Indian Ocean Fleet will definitely cooperate with the 8th Army." Lieutenant General Ingenor said quickly.


    Afterwards, they went to the war room tomunicate about the uing battle.


    "General Ingenuel, I n tounch anding operation tomorrow. Can the fleet dispatch some capital ships to provide fire support for ournding?" Admiral Ludendorff asked.


    "General, the 8th Army hase a long way, don''t you need to take a break?" Lieutenant General Ingenor did not answer immediately, but asked with concern. After all, taking a boat is not a good thing. Especially for long-distance voyages at sea, for the army who is used tond, many people will get seasick.


    "It''s not necessary. If you want to rest, wait until you get ashore. Every day we dy, the British can arm tens of thousands of Indians. That is the real disaster for us." Ludendorff came Said with a serious face. ording to the information they got, the British are crazily arming the Indians. It is said that the British Indian army has grown to five million people, and the British conscription has not yet ended and is still going on. This is not good news for the German army.


    After all, the German army has too few troops to fight in India. Compared with India''s hugend area, 400,000 people are nothing at all. If the time drags on longer, it will be more unfavorable to the German army. In that case, the British would have enough time to arm more British and Indian troops, and even train them to make them more effective. At that time, if the German army wants to defeat these British and Indian troops, it may have to pay a higher price. In any case, the German army must try its best to prevent this from happening.


    Lieutenant General Ingenor nodded: "That''s true, General. In the past two days, we have sunk dozens of ships from other countries that tried to forcefully break through our blockade and entered India. The Pacific Fleet attacked The sunk ships are only a lot more than ours. Obviously, the British have not stopped transporting weapons and equipment to India."


    "The important task of preventing the British from transporting weapons and equipment to India is left to you." Admiral Ludendorff said.


    "This is our duty! Don''t worry about fire support, general. Several other capital ships will arrive tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will gather seven capital ships to provide fire support for the army''snding." Lieutenant General Ingenuel said.


    The Mediterranean Fleet has only seven capital ships in total, and they can all be assembled to provide fire support for thending of the 8th Army. This is undoubtedly supporting them with all their strength. This made General Ludendorff very satisfied.


    "By the way, General Ingenuel, we are neers. The Mediterranean Fleet has been wandering around the western coast of India for several days. Do you think it is better to choose where tond." Admiral Ludendorff asked.


    "General, if you want to choose anding point, Mumbai is naturally the best. Mumbai is thergest city in India and the most industrially developed city. It has aplete port. If Mumbai can be taken, the logistical supply for the troops will be great. Very beneficial." Lieutenant General Ingenuel suggested.


    General Ludendorff nodded. The supply of more than 200,000 people from the 8th Army alone is a huge number. After the 4th Army arrived, the pressure on logistical supplies was even greater. If Mumbai, especially the port of Mumbai, can be taken intact, it will y a very important role in ensuring the German army''s operations on the Indian subcontinent.


    "However, if they attack Mumbai directly, the British will destroy Mumbai! At least, they will blow up the port of Mumbai. In that case, we will get nothing." Admiral Ludendorff worried about the British Will choose to die together.


    "Yes, General, it is indeed possible. But as long as weunch an attack on Bombay, the possibility of the British destroying the port of Bombay will definitely exist. It is very difficult for us to take the port of Bombay intact. But as long as It is a rare victory to be able to keep the main body of the port. As long as you act quickly, it may not be impossible." Lieutenant General Ingenor suggested.


    "Well, that is indeed the case. Then, choose this ce as thending point!" Admiral Ludendorff''s fingernded on the map.


    The ce Admiral Ludendorff pointed to is called Alibag, a small coastal town about 20 kilometers away from Mumbai.


    "This is indeed a very goodnding point. ording to the information we have obtained, there is a small port there, which can satisfy thending of certain troops. The most important thing is that it is very close to Mumbai, and thending troops can go directly to Mumbai. Launch an attack," Lieutenant General Ingenuel said.


    "How many British and Indian troops are there in Alibag?" General Ludendorff asked.


    "Thousands of people, almost the strength of an infantry brigade of the British Army. However, thebat effectiveness of troopsposed of Indian natives will not be too strong." Lieutenant General Ingenor said.


    "Well, then there should be no problem." Admiral Ludendorff is undoubtedly very confident about the nextnding operation.

 Chapter 912: battle started

    On the morning of February 20, the battleship "Nassau" and the battleship "West **", the gships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, appeared in the offshore of Alibag with several light cruisers and destroyers.


    Because the warships of the German Navy often patrol this area, the soldiers of the British and Indian Army did not care about it after seeing it.


    "The German warships are really huge! Those two warships are like hills." A soldier of the British and Indian army was amazed.


    "Yes! No wonder the Germans were able to defeat the British." Another soldier of the British Indian Army said.


    However, their boss, a British toon leader, was very dissatisfied with this. He was originally an ordinary soldier living in the British and Indian Army. However, due to the crazy expansion of the British and Indian troops, there is ack of grassroots officers. Therefore, Changan selected tens of thousands of people from the British and Indian troops to serve as toon leaders or evenpanymanders of the British and Indian troops.


    Hearing that two Indian natives dared to say this, the face of the British toon leader suddenly became ugly.


    "Shut up, all of you, it was originally a warship of the British Empire. The despicable Germans stole those warships when they attacked the maind of the empire. Now, they are still using these warships brazenly, it is simply too despicable!" The grown-up cursed.


    The two soldiers of the British and Indian Army fell silent immediately, but everyone despised what the toon leader said in their hearts. Everyone knew that the British maind had fallen. Obviously, the warships currently used by the Germans are all German trophies. The Germans defeated the British and deserved the spoils, there is nothing mean or not mean about it. me them for losing the war!


    "What are the German battleships doing here? Usually they pass through this sea area at most." The toon leader felt a little organ.


    "Sir, will the Germans just pass by here? They are going to Mumbai, perhaps." An Indian soldier said. After all, Mumbai is a big city, and if the German battleships want to attack, it is obvious that Mumbai is their goal.


    The toon leader nodded, and he also felt very reasonable.


    However, the toon leader''s eyes widened soon. Because he found that the two battleships actually slowed down and smashed the hull at the same time.


    "God! They are really going to attack Alibag!" The toon leader shouted.


    "Boom!"


    The battleship ''Nassau'' opened fire first, and three triple-mounted 380mm main guns smashed the heavy shells at Alibag.


    At the same time, the battleship ''West **'' also began to attack. Two battleships began to ravage the small town with their main guns.


    A series of transport ships also appeared in the distance and began to approach the coastline. These transport ships carried the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps. Their task is to support the army''snding operations on the Indian battlefield, and at the same time take on the task of guarding the port to ensure the safety of the logistics supply base.


    "Boom!"


    The artillery shell exploded in the city of Alibag, and the low houses in the east were blown to pieces during the explosion.


    Countless Indians fled for their lives in all directions. Perhaps they never thought that the war would one day fall on their heads.


    Garrisoned here is the 2nd Infantry Brigade under the 12th Infantry Division of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army. The entire infantry brigade has only more than 4,000 people, and the brigade headquarters is located in the city.


    When the explosion sounded, the Brigadier General woke up suddenly.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Where did the explosione from?" The Brigadier General put on his pants and rushed out of the room.


    "General, bombardment! The German battleship is firing on Alibagh." The adjutant reported.


    "What? The German battleship town is firing? God! The Germans didn''t choose Mumbai as anding point, why did they choose us here?" The Brigadier General expressed his frightened expression.


    "In addition, report to the division headquarters immediately that we have been bombarded by the Germans. The Germans maynd in Alibag. We urgently need reinforcements. Otherwise, only God can prevent the fall of Alibag." Brigadier General Brigade Long ordered. He knew very well that if the Germans really wanted tond in Alibag, his few thousand people alone would not even be able to stop the Germans. If it is a few thousand elite British soldiers, it may be possible to stop the Germans for a while, but it is impossible for a few thousand Indian soldiers.


    "Yes, General." Themunications soldier turned pale and went to send a telegram.


    Everyone is very clear that for them, the most dangerous time and space has arrived.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fell into the barracks of the British and Indian Army, and the dpidated barracks were torn apart by the explosion. Countless British and Indian soldiers were killed in their sleep.


    Many British and Indian soldiers were awakened. They ran out of the barracks directly, and they didn''t even have time to wear their pants, let alone their weapons and equipment.


    The British-Indian defense line on Alibag Beach was also the target of heavy bombardment by two battleships of the German Navy.


    Originally, the defense line built by the British and Indian troops was not very strong, it was just a superficial product. The 380mm main gun of the battleship of the German Navy is even more powerful. Those fortifications built on the beach simply couldn''t withstand the fierce German shelling and were easily destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    A shell exploded on the beach, and a huge shock wave engulfed the gravel in all directions. Although the sand on the beach affected the effect of the shelling to a certain extent, the fortifications around the explosion of the shells were all destroyed. On the beach, there are bomb craters left.


    Although the bombardment of the two capital ships of the German Navysted only 20 minutes, the beach in Alibag has be a mess. There are huge craters everywhere, just like the surface of the moon.


    Although there were not many attacks in the city of Alibag, the Indian natives living here have already been scared to death. Those Indian natives scattered and escaped before they had time to tidy up their belongings.


    The British and Indian troops stationed in Alibag, even the Germans have not seen it yet, but seeing the craters left by the main guns of those battleships, they were also scared out of their wits.


    However, soldiers are different from civilians after all, they have a certain degree of organization. Although thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian Army is rtively poor, in order to ensure that the Germans can be held back in the early stages of the war and to buy enough time for follow-up troops to train, the British and Indian Army''s 1st Army, 2nd Army and 3rd Army did not Even if it is split up, it can still be regarded as an elite force.


    Under the pressure of the officers, the soldiers of the 2nd Infantry Brigade of the 12th Infantry Division of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army hid in the city tremblingly, preparing to resist the uing German attack.

 Chapter 913: Vulnerable (seeking monthly ticket)

    "There are only a few thousand enemies on the coast, and they are weak Indian natives. Theirbat effectiveness is extremely low. We only need tounch a wave of offensives to sessfullynd and defeat them. Remember, we must be as intact as possible upy the port here and create conditions for thending of the army brothers." Major General Adam, themander of the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps, said to his regiment and battalionmanders.


    "If we can''t even beat those Indian natives, then we will be aughing stock, not only theughing stock of the Marine Corps, but also theughing stock of the entire army and even the whole country! So, gentlemen, I need a clean and tidy fight Victory, let those Indian natives know what kind of enemy they are facing!" Major General Adam continued.


    "Don''t worry, general. We will definitely defeat those Indian natives in this battle. We can defeat them very easily! I promise!" said the regiment leader in charge of the first wave of attack.


    "In that case, it couldn''t be better." Major General Adam said.


    "General, the fleet is notified that thending operation can be carried out." Amunications officer reported.


    "1st Regiment, go!" Major General Adam ordered.


    "Yes, General!" replied the head of the 1st Regiment.


    A few minutester, thousands of soldiers from the 1st Regiment of the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps rushed to the beach of Alibag in hundreds ofnding craft.


    "God! The Germans haveunched anding operation, and get into the position! We must not let the Germans wash up on the beach, or we will be finished. That''s what they did in the UK back then!" A British major and battalionmander shouted loudly road. As a veteran who has experienced localbat, and was lucky enough to survive, fled to Canada, and waster sent to India, he knows the strength of the Germans.


    Those Indian soldiers who survived the shelling by chance, under the urging of the British officers, knew that they were punched and kicked, and crawled into the trenches. They looked at the sea in panic, and thending craft that were rushing towards the beach looked like monsters.


    "Bastard, what are you still doing in a daze, shoot!" a British officer yelled.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    On the position of the British and Indian troops, there were sparse gunshots, and the bullets hit the sea, sshing one after another. However, it did not pose any threat to the German Marine Corps at all.


    "Machine guns and mortars fire! Destroy the Germannding craft!" A British officer ordered.


    However, as soon as his order was issued, dense shells fell on their positions.


    Several German light cruisers and destroyers drove to the sea only two or three kilometers away from the beach, and poured shells into the positions of the British and Indian troops in a really crazy manner. These small and medium-caliber naval gun shells may not be as powerful asrge-caliber naval guns. However, for these ordinary soldiers, it is still a deadly threat.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Dense shells fell on the beach, and there were continuous explosions. The British and Indian soldiers who were hiding in the trenches and firing were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    Many soldiers of the British and Indian Army died before firing a single shot.


    "Damn it, the Germans got fire support from naval warships. Their artillery fire was so fierce that we couldn''t resist their attack at all!" A British officer saw this scene, wanting to cry without tears.


    "What to do? No one would have expected that the Germans wouldnd in Alibag. We have already reported to Mumbai, but it will take at least two or three hours for Mumbai''s reinforcements to arrive. And in two or three hours, The Germans have captured Alibagh."


    Indeed, the German army would choose Alibag as thending point, whichpletely exceeded the expectations of the British. This made them have no preparations at all, and only deployed a few thousand people here.


    The British and Indian Army currently has twenty-five group armies, but only three group armies havebat effectiveness in front of them. Among them, the 1st Army stayed in Delhi, the 2nd Army was stationed in Mumbai, and the 3rd Army was stationed in Calcutta. The remaining twenty-two newly formed group armies were deployed elsewhere. Although the British and Indian troops are strong, theirbat effectiveness is very bad. Many people have just learned how to shoot. As for whether it can hit the target, it depends on God''s will. Otherbat literacy is even less pitiful. Once such a force encounters the most powerful German army in the world, it is naturally conceivable what kind of consequences it will have.


    The interception of the British and Indian troops had no impact on the German Marine Corps at all. Originally, it should be the most dangerous before washing up on the beach. However, in this battle, the British and Indian troops hardly caused decent losses to the German Marine Corps.


    Soon, the firstnding craft washed up on the beach. More than a dozen Marines jumped from the top.


    Thending craft that washed up on the beach is very dangerous, and it is very likely that it will be the target of concentrated shooting by the enemy. Therefore, after the marinesnded, they had to flee as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, they were hit by intensive firepower from the British and Indian troops. Although a steel te is installed in front of thending craft, it can withstand bullets. But there were none on both sides, and they were battered and battered directly in the battle.


    Marines who have justnded are often very dangerous. They sprawled on the beach, bullets whizzing past their heads. If you look up without paying attention, you may be hit. Ordinary people simply cannot bear that kind of psychological pressure.


    As more and morending craft washed up on the beach, more and more marinesnded. They gradually began to counterattack, and with the strong fire support of the naval fleet, they broke through the defense line of the British and Indian troops.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German fleet, the British and Indian troops suffered heavy casualties. After being fiercely attacked by the German Marine Corps, it copsed very quickly.


    In less than half an hour, the 1st Regiment of the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps upied the beach and opened up a safending field. Subsequently, itunched an attack on the city of Alibag.


    With heavy losses and low morale, the British and Indian troops stationed in Alibag copsed directly. This made it easy for the German marines to upy here. Best of all, the port is virtually intact.


    Other units of the Marine Corps, which had already been prepared, and the elite infantry division of the Army''s 8th Army, also began tond. Winning Alibag is only the first step. To defeat the British and Indian troops stationed in Mumbai and win the entire Mumbai is a victory.

 Chapter 914: Counterattack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Mumbai, the 2nd Army Command of the British Indian Army.


    Themander, Admiral Howard, was frowning. The news of the German armynding in Alibag had been reported to him. However, he hasn''t figured out how to deal with and solve this problem.


    As the three most elite armies of the British and Indian Army, the 2nd Army is very powerful. Except for the British troops stationed in India, they are the strongest. Therefore, Lord William Nicholson will also deploy the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army in Mumbai.


    After entering Mumbai, Admiral Howard and the 2nd Army were preparing to fight. Mumbai has too many people to evacuate all of them. Admiral Howard didn''t care about the life and death of those Indian natives, so he directly built fortifications in the city, preparing to resist the German attack in the city. As for whether this will cause civilian casualties, it is not up to him to decide.


    In the port of Mumbai, Admiral Howard also nted arge amount of explosives, preparing to detonate these explosives when the German troopsnded in the port. In this case, not only can the Germans be unable to use the port of Mumbai, but it can also cause great damage to the Germans, which is undoubtedly killing two birds with one stone.


    As for defending Mumbai, the living general has never thought about it. After all, he knew thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops hemanded. Even if the troops under hismand are allposed of British, he has no confidence. What''s more, most of the troops under hismand are Indian natives.


    "General, your lord''s telegram!" A staff officer reported.


    After Admiral Howard read the telegram, he finally showed a smile on his face.


    Lord William Nicholson has issued an order that the several armies on the west coast of India are all under his control for the time being. That is to say, in name Admiral Howard has been able tomand and mobilize these British and Indian troops deployed on the west coast. In addition to the 2nd Army, there are seven other British and Indian Army Groups deployed on the west coast.


    "Order the subordinate departments of the 2nd Army to deploy the 11th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th and 17th Infantry Divisions to attack Alibagh. Order the 11th Army of the British and Indian Army to attack Alibagh from the south The 12th Army, rushed to Mumbai to participate in the battle. This time, we must drive the Germans into the sea before the Germans can gain a firm foothold!" Admiral Howard ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    "This time, six main infantry divisions and two ordinary army groups were dispatched, with a total of more than half a million people! It should be able to withstand the German attack, right?" Admiral Howard said secretly.


    When the British and Indian troops began to mobilize, the German marines had already captured Alibag. Moreover, the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps and the main force of the 8th Army of the Army began to disembark quickly through the port of Alibag.


    Admiral Ludendorff knows that now is topete with the British for time. It is necessary to send as many main forces ashore as possible before the British counterattack. In this way, it is possible to resist the British attack.


    "General, the Navy''s seane detected that arge number of British and Indian troops are approaching Alibag! Not only are there British and Indian troops in the north, but also in the south. It is expected that they will attack us in three hours. ¡¯¡± a staff officer reported.


    "How many troops can we go ashore before the Britishunch a counterattack?" Admiral Ludendorff frowned.


    "General, Alibag''s port is too small. ording to the current speed, apart from the 3rd Marine Division, probably only the 1st Infantry Division can go ashore. In addition, the 2nd Infantry Division may be able to go ashore for a regiment!" Staff Officer The officer reported.


    "No, too few. We have to face the attack of hundreds of thousands of British and Indian troops. Let thending craft of the Marine Corps join the transfer force. Even if heavy weapons cannot go ashore, light weapons and people must go ashore. Firepower For support, you can find the Indian Ocean Fleet." Admiral Ludendorff said.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to make arrangements.


    Thending craft of the Marine Corps can directly send people to the beach. Although it is impossible to help transport heavy weapons, there is still no problem with transporting personnel. In this way, as many troops as possible can be sent ashore before the British and Indian troopsunch an attack, thereby resisting the British and Indian troops'' counterattack.


    Before the main force went ashore, the situation of the German army was not so good. If they were not careful, they might suffer failure or even be driven into the sea. In that case, the German army may be theughing stock of the whole world. This will not only have a great impact on Germany''s upation of India, but will even affect Germany''s prestige in the world.


    "Contact the Indian Ocean Fleet, we need more support!" Admiral Ludendorff said.


    When the army was unable to bring heavy weapons ashore, the fire support relied only on the navy''s warships. Fortunately, the Indian Ocean Fleet has assembled its main force to ensure the sess of the 8th Army''snding this time.


    "Yes, General."


    Soon, there was a reply from the Indian Ocean Fleet, and themander of the fleet, Lieutenant General Ingenor, assured that the Indian Ocean Fleet would provideprehensive fire support to the 8th Army. When the Indian Ocean Fleet bombarded Alibag before, it only dispatched two capital ships. The remaining five capital ships are all on standby. This time, Lieutenant General Ingenor has ordered the remaining five capital ships to rush to the theater.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. The British and Indian troops are rushing to Alibag, and they are going to drive them into the sea to feed the fish before the German army has a firm foothold.


    And the German army is also taking the time to disembark, try their best to send more troops ashore before the counterattack of the British and Indian troops begins, to ensure that they can resist the attack of the British and Indian troops in the next battle, and then they can let them The main force goes ashore. Once the main force of the German army hasnded, it will not be a big problem to sweep the entire India with theirbat effectiveness.


    "How long will it take for the 4th Army to arrive?" Admiral Ludendorff asked.


    The formermander of the 4th Army, the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg, was killed. After the war, Qin Tian cleaned up the 4th Army and reced those officers who had connections with the Duke of W¨¹rttemberg. At the same time, the proportion of troops in other regions in this group army has been increased to ensure the control of this group army. Of course, after therge-scale reorganization and reequipment, thebat effectiveness of the 4th Army not only did not decline, but also increased.


    "General, it is estimated that the 4th Army will take three more days to reach the battlefield."

 Chapter 915: The attack is frustrated (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Bastard! Hurry up! Hurry up, everyone!" The British officer on a horse beat the Indian soldier northward with a whip in his hand.


    The Indian soldier screamed and fell into the mud pit.


    "The division has issued an order. We must rush to Alibag within two hours. Otherwise, we will all be dealt with by militaryw, and there will be no good fruit!" The British officer''s face was full of indifference. In his eyes, these Indian soldiers cannot be regarded as human beings at all, at most they are a group of cannon fodder. Therefore, they didn''t care about the life and death of these Indian soldiers at all.


    The short, sallow and thin Indian soldiers had to speed up. Although all of them were exhausted and out of breath, if they didn''t want to be whipped, they could only increase their speed as much as possible. Otherwise, they might be beaten to death by those officers.


    Under the urging of the officers, the British and Indian troops marched rtively fast. However, it is very difficult to say how muchbat effectiveness these Indian soldiers, who are not very good in physique, have left in Alibag after such a forced march.


    At noon, the vanguard of the British and Indian troops arrived in Alibag. When they arrived, the soldiers copsed on the ground, gasping for breath one by one.


    "Get up, get up quickly." Seeing the appearance of these Indian soldiers, the British officer was very dissatisfied. In such a state, it is simply impossible to get them involved in the offense.


    General Howard, themander of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army, is also having a headache for the state of the troops. As ast resort, he could only give an order to rest for an hour after the troops arrived. No matter what, if you want the troops to attack, you must let them have physical strength. Everyone is so tired that they can''t even stand up, how can they fight?


    And this gave the Germans more time, and more troops could disembark.


    The German 71st Infantry Division, 72nd Infantry Division, 73rd Infantry Division and 74th Infantry Division all sessfully disembarked. No matter, the two infantry divisions behind did not carry heavy weapons, only light weapons. But even so, more than 30,000 people from two infantry divisions went ashore, which greatly improved thebat effectiveness of the German army, which was enough to resist the attack of the British and Indian troops.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Admiral Howard, themander of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army, issued an order to attack.


    The six main infantry divisions of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army, together with the 12th Army of the British and Indian Army,unched an attack on Alibagh from the north. The 11th Army of the British and Indian Armyunched an attack from the south.


    However, because Alibag is just a small city, even though the British and Indian troops have arrived with so many troops, there are not many troops that can be invested in the attack at the same time. At one time, more than 100,000 troops can be invested at most. The Germans had alreadynded four infantry divisions and one marine division, although their strength was less than 100,000. However, it ispletely enough for defense. What''s more, there is also naval fire support. It is undoubtedly easier to hold the position and resist the attack of the British and Indian troops.


    "Attack! Defeat the Germans and drive them all into the sea to feed the fish! Otherwise, the whole of India will be finished!" The frontline officers of the British army issued orders loudly.


    Countless Indian soldiers, with red eyes,unched an attack. Although, those British officers treated them like pigs and dogs. However, for the future of India, they all endured.


    Many Indian soldiers are members of the Congress Party or the Green Party Alliance, or people influenced by these parties. They all know that the British promised that as long as the Germans are defeated, they will allow India to gain autonomy and gain independence step by step. This is undoubtedly the dream of all Indians.


    So, even though they knew that the Germans were very powerful and that they would die if they fought with the Germans, these Indian soldiers were fearless. They hope to use their sacrifices in exchange for a bright future for India.


    During the offensive, the British and Indian troops fully utilized their strength advantages. More than 100,000 peopleunched an attack. Because the German army''s position is not wide, the queue of the British and Indian troops is very crowded.


    "Contact the fleet and let them fire! Let these damned Indians taste the power of our naval guns!" The Germanmander on the front line ordered.


    Although thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops is terrible, they have too many troops. If you don''t pay attention, the German army will suffer casualties. Because of the limited force, the German generals hope that they can pay as few casualties as possible during the battle. In this case, the German firepower advantage must be maximized.


    On the sea, the seven capital ships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet lined up, all of which had already shed their hulls and aimed their sides at the coast. The main cannons have already raised their barrels, and their ferocious muzzles are pointing at the sky. The shells are loaded and ready to fire at any time.


    "Fire!"


    When the coordinates were sent, the main guns of these battleships were adjusted immediately. Then the gunnerymander gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 380mm main guns of the capital ship began to fire one after another. Other light cruisers and destroyers also opened fire violently. Cannonballs flew towards the battlefield under the action of huge kic energy.


    When shells fell from the sky one after another, causing **** storms among the ranks of Indian soldiers, those Indian natives who went to the battlefield full of passion to serve their country knew how cruel war is.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shells kept falling, and almost every shell exploded, taking away countless lives. I don''t know how many Indian aborigines have dedicated their lives to their ideals.


    The powerful artillery fire of the German army changed the expressions of all the British officers. Many people were fortunate that they didn''t need to participate in the attack, otherwise, they would have been torn to pieces.


    The fighting will of the British and Indian soldiers was not high. Under such fierce artillery fire, many people were terrified.


    Even before rushing to the front of the German position, they were frightened and copsed.


    Subsequently, the distraught Admiral Howard once again issued an order to attack. He demanded that the British and Indian troopsunch an attack at all costs, and drive the German troops into the sea no matter what.


    However, the final result was that countless corpses were left in front of the German positions.


    At the same time, the morale of the troops has also suffered a devastating blow. Those Indian natives who had just joined the army even began to flee. Such a situation is obviously not a good start for the British and Indian troops.

 Chapter 916: defeat

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    German naval guns, fierce shelling. The artillery of the German Army also joined it. These artillery shells that fell from the sky caused heavy casualties to the attacking British and Indian troops.


    It can be said that this is definitely the most violent shelling experienced by these British and Indian troops from birth to the present. In the eyes of many people, this even seems like a scene from hell.


    "Lord Shiva! Are the Germans devil-like? Otherwise, how could they have a powerful attack like a devil. How could we beat the devil-like Germans!"


    "Run away, if you don''t run away, we will die."


    Those Indian soldiers forgot their mission and responsibilities, and ran away. At this time, finding a way to save your own life is the most important thing.


    The offensive of the British and Indian troops could not even prate the German artillery blockade, let alone pose a threat to the German defense line. Even if they were lucky enough to break through the German artillery blockade, what awaited them was the intensive firepower on the German positions.


    This caused the British army to pay a lot of casualties, but it was still unable to break through the German defense line. In the case of not seeing victory and just dying, even the elite troops will suffer a devastating blow to their morale. What''s more, these British and Indian troops with lowbat effectiveness and weak fighting will.


    "General, this is the fifth time we have failed. Our army alone has suffered more than 50,000 casualties. It''s only been half a day. If this continues, our entire army will copse." Lieutenant General Paul,mander of the 11th Army of the British Indian Army,ined.


    Although the 11th Army is a newly formed force, itsbat effectiveness is already bad. But such a big loss still made him very distressed.


    "General Paul, there is no other way. The German firepower is too powerful, and I know you have suffered a lot. But now, we have no other way but to continue. Don''t worry, your troops I will ask Your Excellency the Commander to supplement you as soon as possible. We are fighting in India now, and India has the least shortage of soldiers." Admiral Howard said.


    Lieutenant General Paul didn''t say much. What he was afraid of was that his troops would be disabled, thus making himself a poormander. If it can be supplemented, then there is nothing. As Admiral Howard said, India has no shortage of poption and soldiers, and it can be replenished no matter how much it loses.


    "It''s getting dark now, let''s take a break and continue our offensive tomorrow. Although the Germans have strong firepower, they need to consume a lot of ammunition. Their supplies have to be shipped all the way from Germany. Once They''re out of supplies, and we win!" Admiral Howard said.


    It''s just that all the British generals present sneered. Since the Germansunched the Indian war, how could it be impossible to guarantee the consumption of troops? With Germany''s industrial strength and naval transportation capabilities, even if war breaks out in any corner of the world, they will be able to guarantee the supply of the German army!


    The headquarters of the German Eighth Army has been moved from the Navy''s transport ship to the beach. Although, this is somewhat dangerous. Admiral Ludendorff, however, didn''t care. He always believed that it was impossible for the British and Indian troops to break through the German blockade. And the cannons of the British and Indian troops, under the threat of the German naval guns, could not hit the beach. So Admiral Ludendorff is actually pretty safe.


    "General, the offensive of the British and Indian troops has stopped." A major general and divisionmander reported to General Ludendorff.


    "Hmph! Idiots. Are they giving our troops time on purpose? After our main force goes ashore, they will have no chance. Since the enemy wants to give us time, we are very grateful to them. Jean has not yet The disembarking troops should speed up and strive to disembark all before dawn tomorrow. At that time, it is time for us tounch a counterattack." Admiral Ludendorff ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The British and Indian troops stopped attacking, which just gave the Germans more time to disembark the troops calmly.


    At the disembarkation speed of the German army, if those heavy weapons are not considered, it will not be a big problem to disembark all the troops of the 8th Army in one afternoon and one night.


    That night, Alibag¡¯s pier was brightly lit. Teams of German soldiers disembarked from the transport ship, and afterpleting their formation on the pier, they headed to the resting ce under the leadership of the officers. They must recharge their batteries so that they can defeat the British and Indian troops in the next battle and win this battle.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. More and more German troops sessfullynded, which made the disadvantage of the German army in this battle gradually disappear.


    After the sun rose the next day, the British Indian army''s offensive began again. However, their attack is still no different from sending them to death.


    In the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, their charges were all futile. Apart from the corpses left all over the ce and the soldiers who have been frightened out of their wits, there are almost no other results.


    "General, can we attack?" The generals of the German Eighth Army asked for a fight.


    "Wait a second, since the British want those Indian natives to die, then don''t stop them. Let them die as many people as possible. Only in this way can we defeat them at the lowest cost!" Lu Admiral Dendorf said.


    "Yes, General."


    At noon, the British and Indian troops did not continue to attack, perhaps because of heavy losses. And this is undoubtedly the arrival of the fighter that Admiral Ludendorff has been waiting for.


    General Ludendorff immediately gave the order to attack, and the ten infantry divisions of the 8th Army were divided into two groups to attack the British and Indian troops.


    Although, at this time, the strength of the German 8th Army was still far inferior to that of the British and Indian Army. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, it is far better than the British and Indian troops. This is especially true when the morale of the British and Indian troops has reached its lowest point.


    Facing the counterattack of the German army, the British and Indian troops were beyond defense and could not resist at all.


    This made the German counterattack very sessful.


    Arge number of British and Indian troops began to flee. They threw away their weapons and fled to Mumbai.


    Even Admiral Howard, themander of the 2nd Army of the British and Indian Army, also fled, the oue of this battle is naturally doomed.


    Arge number of Indian soldiers who were being chased had no choice but to raise their hands and surrender to the German army when they had nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 917: Erosion

    "General, we have defeated the British and Indian troops. Arge number of British and Indian troops have been defeated and are fleeing towards Mumbai!" A major general and divisionmander reported to General Ludendorff.


    "Very well, start the pursuit immediately. Mumbai must be taken in one go!" Admiral Ludendorff ordered.


    Now, it is undoubtedly a good opportunity to win Mumbai. As long as the German army takes Mumbai in this battle, the heavy weapons and equipment of the German army will be able to disembark. In particr, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Armored Division will be fully utilized. This will allow the German army to have a strong attack power even if it leaves the coastline.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Send a telegram to the Indian Ocean Fleet, asking them to give us greater fire support. However, let them pay attention when shelling, and don''t blow up the port!" Admiral Ludendorff ordered.


    Although, Admiral Ludendorff knew that the British and Indian troops would not let them get the port of Mumbai so easily. However, he still wanted to try his best to fight for it. If the port of Mumbai can be obtained, the loading and unloading speed of the German army''s logistics supplies will be much faster. Mumbai would also be an important supply base for the German army.


    "Yes, General." A staff officer immediately went to contact the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    Several infantry divisions of the German 8th Army hadnded, and it was toote to clean up the battlefield, so they directly attacked Mumbai. As for the prisoners, they were handed over to the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps to guard them. The work of counting prisoners of war was also handed over to the Marine Corps. They simply don''t have time for that.


    The Indian Ocean Fleet also cooperated very well with the attack of the German 8th Army. They went all the way north along the coastline, shelling the British and Indian troops ording to the coordinates provided by the army.


    "Sir, the Germans are chasing us, what should we do?" An Indian native reported to a British major.


    "What else can we do? Keep running! Flee back to Mumbai, and we will be safe." The British major said.


    However, before he finished speaking, there was a howling sound in the sky.


    Immediately afterwards,rge-caliber naval gun shells fell from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the shock wave spread around. Many Indian soldiers were swept into the sky like dead leaves. Shrapnel was shot in all directions, easily reaping the lives of these British and Indian army officers and soldiers.


    "God! The Germans''rge-caliber naval guns. Surrender, we surrender! Otherwise, we will all die here!" The British major yelled in horror.


    When the German army caught up, the hundreds of officers and soldiers of the British and Indian troops who stayed here surrendered directly to the German army.


    The British and Indian troops suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Alibag. At the same time, morale hit rock bottom. When they fled to Mumbai, they were even chased by the German army. At the same time, there was heavy shelling by the German Indian Ocean Fleet. This not only further increased the losses of the British and Indian troops, but also caused them to copse directly.


    In order to speed up their escape, many British and Indian soldiers even dropped their rifles and bullets. It can be said that after the disastrous defeat, the essence of the British and Indian troops was nothing more than a group of rabble,pletely exposed.


    Many Indian soldiers threw away their weapons, took off their military uniforms, and fled directly. They were frightened by the powerful firepower of the German army, and they didn''t dare to continue fighting at all.


    Many Indian soldiers surrendered to the German army when they saw the German army chasing them. On the 20-kilometer road from Alibag to Mumbai, the German army captured at least more than 100,000 British and Indian troops who surrendered.


    This directly caused the British and Indian troops to flee back to Mumbai, and there were not many troops at all.


    "After the troops are gathered, how many are there?" Admiral Howard asked.


    "General, there are too many broken troops. Many people fled directly or surrendered to the Germans. There are less than 200,000 people who can return to Mumbai!"


    Admiral Howard almost didn''t die of anger. When attacking Alibag, he mobilized six main infantry divisions of the 2nd Army, plus the 11th Army and the 12th Army, a total of more than 500,000 people. After a battle, more than half of them were directly lost. What''s more, the remaining troops have no morale, and they don''t have much fighting power at all. If you want to hold Mumbai, it is simply impossible.


    "Bastard! How is this? Where are the Germans? How far are they from Bombay?" Admiral Howard asked.


    "General, the Germans have been following us. Their vanguard has approached Mumbai."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, violent explosions sounded in the urban area of ??Mumbai, and shells exploded in the urban area. Houses were destroyed in the explosion. Countless Indian natives ran out screaming. Then, a shell exploded among the crowd, tearing the native Indians to pieces.


    "General, Mumbai has been shelled by the German fleet! Seven battleships are firing on Mumbai." A staff officer reported with a look of horror.


    "God! Are the Germans going to kill us all?" Admiral Howard looked aggrieved.


    Although, after being appointed as themander of the 2nd Army stationed in Mumbai, he knew that this battle might be very difficult. But now, he realized that the difficulty of this battle was far beyond his expectations. His troops, under the attack of the Germans, looked so unbearable.


    You know, his 2nd Army is definitely considered elite among the dozens of armies of the British and Indian Army. Even his troops are like this, let alone other troops.


    Although, it will be dark in two or three hours. However, the German army did not give the British and Indian troops a chance to breathe, and directly attacked the urban area of ??Mumbai.


    At this time, the British and Indian troops in Mumbai actually outnumbered the attacking German troops. However, these British and Indian troops are often defeated at the first touch, and they no longer have the courage to continue fighting.


    Admiral Howard saw this and knew that if he continued to defend Mumbai, he would only get himself involved.


    So, Admiral Howard issued an order to retreat. Before retreating, however, he demanded that the port of Bombay be destroyed. Even if it is destroyed, the port will not be left to the German army.


    However, it is a pity that the British and Indian troops did not fully implement this order when they executed it. Although some of Mumbai''s ports were bombed, there are still several piers that can continue to be used. Even those docks that were blown up can be easily repaired.


    After the German army captured Mumbai, it immediately attacked north along the coastline. At the same time, the German 4th Army also arrived. Afternding in Mumbai, it attacked south along the coastline. The British and Indian troops on the entire west coast of India could not withstand the German attack.

 Chapter 918: Internal strife (seeking monthly ticket)

    On February 21, the German 8th Army captured Mumbai, and then the 8th Army advanced north along the coastline.


    A dayter, the German 4th Armynded in Mumbai, and then the 4th Army attacked south along the coastline. Two armies, one north and one south, swept across the west coast of India.


    At the same time, the Indian Ocean Fleet provided fire support for the two armies throughout the entire process. Under the fierce attack of the German army, the British and Indian troops could not resist the German attack at all. It can be said that the British and Indian troops on the entire west coast are retreating.


    The battle situation has be more and more unfavorable to the British and Indian troops.


    Delhi, British Indian Command. Baron Charles Harding, Governor General of India, Tk, Gandhi and Nehru of the Congress Party, and Jinnah of the Green Party Alliance all rushed here. They put all their strength into this battle with the German army. However, the current development of the war situation made them very worried.


    "Your Excellency, how is the current war going? Can we resist the German attack?" Baron Charles Harding frowned tightly. He is also very pessimistic about the current situation. If this continues, it may be very difficult for them to resist the German attack in India. Once the n fails, the German army will capture the whole of India. What''s more terrible is that the power of Indian aboriginals will also be greatly weakened during the war. At that time, the German rule in India will be very stable. Because those who dare to resist have almost died in this war, and the rest are those who have been tamed and content with being oppressed and exploited.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to us! The fighting power of the Germans is too strong. Their two legions, 400,000 people, beat the more than one million people we deployed on the west coast. They have already been swept away by them." Lord William Nicholson looked helpless.


    He had to admit that the current situation waspletely beyond his expectations. The strength of the German army and the weakness of the British and Indian troops were beyond his expectations. This led to the defeat of the British and Indian troops in this war.


    "Your Excellency, does this mean that we are going to lose this war?" Tk asked.


    The expressions on the faces of several Indian elites were not very good-looking. The news they got was that most of the British and Indian troops were on the west coast. Not to mention the fall of Mumbai, even the entire west coast is about to be captured by the Germans. The British and Indian troops suffered heavy losses, especially Indian soldiers. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed or injured. More were captured or escaped.


    "It is too early to say that we have lost this war. Although we have lost a lot, we still have millions of troops. In addition, the mobilization of the second batch is also very fast, and arge number of troops are being formed. We There is still enough strength to fight the Germans!" Lord William Nicholson said.


    Although he is also very pessimistic about the current war situation, he will never admit that the war cannot go on.


    "Your Excellency, our people suffered heavy casualties. Those are young Indians, goodds from India! Although we know that for India''s independence, we must pay a certain loss. However, such a loss is too much. Big. I hope His Excellency will still consider them whenmanding operations, and don''t let them make unnecessary sacrifices!" Gandhi said.


    Although, they all promised to fully cooperate with the British and Indian colonial authorities at the beginning, and they were prepared to sacrifice manypatriots. But now, the loss has far exceeded their expectations. This immediately made Gandhi and others very regretful. Because they know that if such losses continue, India may lose millions or even more young people. Although India has arge poption, there is no shortage of soldiers. But those who died were young men in their twenties! These young men are the middle force of a nation. If there are too many losses, this will have a great impact on India''s future.


    Baron Charles Harding and Lord William Nicholson''s faces are not very good-looking. It is undoubtedly an extremely bad phenomenon that those Indian natives dare to criticize them.


    "I don''t have any problems with mymand. Thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops is too bad. We have some weapons and equipment, although they are a little worse than the Germans. However, the gap is very limited. If the soldiers of the British and Indian troops can Be braver when fighting, maybe the battle situation will not be like this." Lord William Nicholson said. He put all the responsibility on the Indian soldiers.


    Suddenly, the faces of Tk and the others became even uglier. Their people shed blood and died on the battlefield, but not only were they not respected, but they were insulted. It would be unbearable for anyone.


    "Your Excellency, I''m afraid you are biased in saying this! I admit that thebat effectiveness of Indian soldiers may not be strong, but this is not their reason. They have been treated unfairly for a long time, with the lowest sry, But they have to engage in all kinds of jobs that have nothing to do with fighting. And their training is pitiful. The Germans came, but you sent them to the battlefield in a hurry. Now you can¡¯t beat the Germans, but instead you shift the responsibility It''s really inappropriate for them to fall on them!" Tk''s face was full of anger.


    Lord William Nicholson was about to rebut, but Lord Charles Harding stopped him.


    "Okay, stop arguing! The Germans are about to fight, but we have internal strife. If this is the case, how can we defeat the Germans?" Baron Charles Harding said with a dark face.


    For a while, everyone shut up. Baron Charles Harding, as the governor of India, is still very prestigious.


    "The current war situation is very unfavorable to us, but I believe we still have a chance to defeat the Germans. The more we are at this time, the more we must unite. Otherwise, there is really no chance. Your Excellency , I hope that in the next battle, you cane up with a practical way to defeat the Germans at the least cost and win this war!" Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Governor." Lord William Nicholson nodded.


    Tk and the others, it¡¯s hard to say anything more. After all, it was for the promise of Baron Charles Harding that they agreed to cooperate with the British and Indian colonial authorities. If the two parties fall out, it will not be of any benefit to them.

 Chapter 919: Decisive battle (seeking monthly ticket)

    Baron Charles Harding appeased Tk and others, assuring them that although the current battle situation is not good for the British and Indian troops, they still hold a great advantage. And promised that the conditions he promised before will never be discounted in the slightest. After they defeat the Germans, they must allow India to self-govern and eventually achieve independence.


    Tk and others asked the British and Indian colonial authorities to ensure the safety of Indian soldiers fighting on the front line as much as possible, and not allow them to sacrifice needlessly.


    Baron Charles Harding naturally agreed to this. It''s just that Tk and others don''t know what he thinks in his heart. In fact, Baron Charles Harding also didn''t care about the life and death of Indian natives. What he cares about is how to win this battle. As long as he can defeat the Germans, he is willing to kill no matter how many people die. Of course, the prerequisite is that these people who died were all Indians, not British. Compared with Indians, the lives of British people are undoubtedly much more precious.


    "Your Excellency, the authorities are under a lot of pressure now! Because we need to rely on those Indian natives to gather troops for us, we can''t fall out with them yet. When we defeat the Germans and get through this crisis Sometimes, sometimes it''s time to settle ounts with them. So, for the time being, you need to be more patient!" said Baron Charles Harding.


    Lord William Nicholson nodded. He knew Baron Charles Harding''s n and knew that the focus now was to deal with the Germans. As for the indigenous Indians, the two parties are still in a cooperative rtionship. If you want to tear up the cooperation and turn to Indian natives, you have to wait until the Germans are defeated. Now is not the time to tear your face apart. Otherwise, it will be quite troublesome.


    "After we defeat the Germans, we mustpletely eradicate these guys. Otherwise, our rule in India will notst long." Lord William Nicholson said.


    "Yes, no matter what, those guys can''t stay. Of course, if we try our best and can''t beat the Germans, then let them fight those guys. Let the Germans spend more energy A little in India, the British Empire will be rtively safer." Baron Charles Harding said.


    If Baron Charles Harding was full of confidence in this n before, then his confidence is not so full now.


    "Your Excellency, thebat staff have submitted a battle n. If we can seed, we may be able to defeat the Germans!" Lord William Nicholson said.


    "Oh? What n?" Charles? Baron Harding asked.


    "The reason why the Germans were able to defeat us on the west coast was that their fleet yed a big role. The main guns of the battleships were so powerful that they frightened the native Indians. Especially those Indian natives who had just joined the army. .As long as the German fleet bombards them, they will copse immediately. If this is the case, the battle cannot be fought at all." Lord William Nicholson said.


    Baron Charles Harding nodded. The German artillery fire is too strong, which is indeed a very big problem. It can be said that since thest world war, the Germans have used their firepower to the extreme.


    Whether it is the artillery of the army or the naval guns of the navy, they all deal a strong blow to the enemy, enabling them to gain an advantage in the war. In many cases, the troops of the Allied Powers suffered losses in this regard, which made them lose the battle.


    "So, thebat staff proposed to fight the Germans far away from the coast. In this way, we don''t have to worry about being attacked by the German fleet. In this way, we can gather superior forces,unch a siege against the Germans, and encircle and wipe out them in one fell swoop Take down their troops and win the war!" said Lord William Nicholson.


    "That''s a good idea." Baron Charles Harding nodded. If you can effectively restrain the strengths of the German army and bring out your own strengths, it is entirely possible to defeat the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, we n to attack the German Eighth Army first. This n is to attack northward. Their destination is undoubtedly Delhi. And we can just gather the elite forces near Delhi and besiege They," continued Lord William Nicholson.


    "The 8th Army? That was Kaiser Wilhelm III''s first army. Among the German Army, it is also the most powerful army. If this army can be eaten, I think the Kaiser will be furious. This is for Germany It is also a great blow to the morale of the people. I agree to gather the main force andunch an attack on the German Eighth Army." Baron Charles Harding said.


    The 8th Army has a great reputation, especially because Qin Tian served as themander of the 8th Army, which made this army call itself the emperor''s Imperial Guard. Of course, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army is beyond doubt. Before the military reform, the 1st Army had more than 300,000 troops and was strong, making it the most powerful of the many German armies. However, after the military reform, each group army has only 200,000 people. Under the same strength, thebat effectiveness of the 8th Army is naturally better. It can be seen from this that the 8th Army is the most powerful army of the German army, which is beyond doubt.


    "Your Excellency, if we can eat the German Eighth Army in one fell swoop, then we have a great chance of winning this battle. After eating the Eighth Army, the remaining German Fourth Army will not be enough Forget it. If we gather the main force, we can still eat them. Of course, the premise is that the Germans will not send more troops to the Indian battlefield. In that case, it will be very difficult for us to win." William Nick Lord Elson Books.


    "Well, then in this battle, we have to devote all our main force." Baron Charles Harding said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Governor. I n to devote all the British troops stationed in India to this battle. In addition, the 1st Army of the British Indian Army, the 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th and 9th 10 All of these group armies will also participate in this battle. This time, we will invest as many as 1.8 million people. Among them, 200,000 are the elite British Army. We will definitely be able to solve the Germans'' first attack. The Eighth Army!" William Nicholson was full of confidence.


    "Then, this battle is the decisive battle of the entire Indian battlefield! God will bless us and defeat the Germans!"

 Chapter 920: Bloody Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, something is wrong! We have advanced a hundred kilometers, and now we have reached Ahmedabad, but we still haven''t found any troops from the British and Indian troops. It seems that the British and Indian troops have disappeared out of thin air. Same." Major General Balfors,mander of the 71st Infantry Division, reported to General Ludendorff.


    Admiral Ludendorff couldn''t help but frowned: "Is there any other news?"


    "We learned from the local Indians that the British and Indian troops began to retreat a week ago." Major General Balfors said.


    "A week ago? It seems that the British and Indian troops are shrinking their forces on purpose! Order the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps to send two regiments to Baroda, set up a logistics supply base there, and shorten our logistics supply line. The whole army continues March to Derry!" Admiral Ludendorff ordered.


    "General, the British are obviously shrinking their forces and want to concentrate their forces to deal with us. If we continue to advance, will we fall into their trap?" Lieutenant General Lundstedt, chief of staff of the group army, was a little worried.


    "Of course I know that those guys are up to no good. On our way to Delhi, there will be a **** battle. However, I think that even if they muster more troops, we will be able to defeat them. Is it? Goodley General Ann?" Admiral Ludendorff asked.


    "Yes, General. The 8th Armored Division will crush all enemies!" said Lieutenant General Guderian,mander of the 8th Armored Division. As one of the youngest generals of the German army, Guderian and his armored forces performed very brilliantly in thest war. Of course, this is also the reason why he was able to be promoted to lieutenant general at the age of 28. The only one who canpare with him in the German army is probably only Major General Rommel, who served as themander of the 4th Armored Division.


    "Very good, I believe we will be able to defeat those British and Indian natives." Admiral Ludendorff said confidently.


    The other generals nodded one after another. As generals of the German Army, they are very proud. Because, they have always been the most powerful army in the world. The British are nothing more than their defeated opponents, and even the maind has fallen. Even if they win over arge number of Indian natives in India to work for them, they will never change the reality of their defeat. The generals of the German army also believed that they could also defeat these guys in this battle.


    The German 8th Army continued to approach Delhi, but at a slower speed, and at the same time paid attention to the protection of the logistics supply line. After all, India''snd area is too vast, and Delhi is far away from the coast. In the absence of fleet fire support, everything depends on the army itself.


    On March 28, the vanguard of the German Eighth Army approached Jaipur, which is less than two hundred kilometers away from Delhi. However, after the 71st Infantry Division, which served as the forward,unched a tentative attack, it did not defeat the British and Indian troops. At the same time, the dispatched reconnaissance troops also found that there were British and Indian troops everywhere.


    Major General Balfors immediately reported the situation to General Ludendorff.


    Admiral Ludendorff ordered Major General Balfus to immediately retreat to Ajmer and stand by for help. At the same time, the 72nd Infantry Division was ordered to rush for reinforcements. The other troops continued to advance at the existing speed.


    General Ludendorff believed that even in the face of the siege of the British and Indian troops ten timesrger than himself, the two German infantry divisions could easily hold on. He hopes to use the 71st Infantry Division and the 72nd Infantry Division as a ma to attract the main force of the British and Indian Army to Ajmer, and then the 8th Army will use the 8th Armored Division as the main force tounch an attack and defeat the British in one fell swoop. Indian Army.


    After Major General Balfus retreated to Ajmer, he immediately began to build a defensive position. Even though this is just a small town, it is not difficult to amodate two German infantry divisions.


    Lord William Nicholson, who personallymanded this decisive battle, did not give up the decisive battle because the German army retreated. Instead, he ordered the 1st Army, 4th Army and 6th Army of the British and Indian Army to march towards Ajmer. The British army stationed in India and the rest of the group armies also pressed on Ajmer, but did not participate in the battle. Lord William Nicholson was also well aware that the main body of the German army had not yet been revealed.


    On March 31, the three armies of the British and Indian Army, 600,000 people,unched an attack on Ajmer. Their strength is almost twenty times that of the two German infantry divisions stationed here.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, in defensive operations, the German firepower has always been very powerful. Facing the powerful firepower of the German army, the attacking enemy will pay an unimaginable price.


    The German army has two infantry divisions and more than two hundred artillery pieces. In terms of the number of artillery, it is not inferior to the three armies of the British and Indian armies. Except for the 1st British and Indian Army, which was equipped with more than a hundred cannons, the other British and Indian Army groups were only equipped with a small number of cannons. Even a group army has only a few dozen doors. Especially after the German navy blocked the coast of India, they were even less able to get artillery supplements.


    Fierce battles ensued, and the British and Indian troops had no choice but to use the crowd tactics when artillery could not take advantage of it. They sent arge number of troops, attacking again and again. However, in the face of the powerful firepower of the German Army, it did not take advantage of it at all, leaving arge number of corpses.


    For five days in a row, the British army''s attacks became fiercer each time, but the German army''s defense line was rock-solid. With heavy losses, the British army did not cause more casualties to the German army at all, except that the German army consumed a lot of ammunition.


    When Lord William Nicholson learned that the 1st Army, 4th Army, and 5th Army of the British and Indian Army had lost almost half of their losses, he had to deploy two armies again to attack Ajmer. In his hands, apart from the 200,000 British troops stationed in India, there are only three army groups left.


    "General, the Germans'' firepower is too strong. We don''t have the advantage of artillery, so we can only rely on the soldiers tounch a desperate charge. This kind of tactics, the casualties of the troops are veryrge. The morale of the troops has also been greatly affected." A hero said the general.


    "I know all this! But, what can I do? The Germans have blocked the coastline, and we can''t get supplies at all. Apart from people, we have no other advantages at all. Under such circumstances, we Is there any other way?" Lord William Nicholson asked with a dark face.


    Indeed, apart from therge number of people, the British and Indian troops do not have any advantage at all.

 Chapter 921: collapse

    "General, the 71st Infantry Division and the 72nd Infantry Division havested for five days. They have caused great casualties to the British and Indian troops. However, their ammunition has also consumed more than half, and they canst for another three days at most. I''m afraid they will have to break through and retreat. Otherwise, they will be surrounded and wiped out by the British and Indian troops because of the exhaustion of ammunition!" Lieutenant General Lundstedt reported.


    Lieutenant General Ludendorff nodded: "I see!"


    The strength of the German army isrgely due to the strong firepower of the German army. This makes the enemy have no other way when facing the powerful firepower of the German army.


    However, the powerful firepower also made the German troops very expensive. The pressure on logistical supplies is also great. If there is no ammunition, the weapons in the hands of the German army are no different from fire sticks. Once in hand-to-handbat, although the strong German soldiers obviously have an advantage over the thin Indian soldiers, the so-called two fists are no match for four hands. At that time, the fate of the German army will be very miserable.


    Since thest world war, the German army has never had a martyr whose infantry divisions were systematically wiped out. If the German army lost two infantry divisions at one time on the Indian battlefield, it would definitely be a record. Of course, is a bad record. Even if General Ludendorff won Qin Tian''s trust, he would definitely not be able to bear this responsibility.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Ludendorff has no other choice.


    "Send a telegram to the 8th Armored Division! Two dayster,unch an attack. Directly attack the main force of the British. There are not many British troops stationed in India, only more than 200,000. Now they are all concentrated in the north of Ajmer I need the 8th Armored Division to defeat them. The 73rd Infantry Division and the 74th Infantry Division will act together with the 8th Armored Division. After defeating the British Army in India, expand the results as much as possible and defeat the British and Indian Army!" Lu Admiral Dendorf ordered.


    If the 71st Infantry Division and the 72nd Infantry Division on the front line still have enough ammunition, he hopes tounch the attack aste as possible. In this case, the British and Indian troops can pay a greater price in front of the solid German defense line. Unfortunately, the situation doesn''t allow it.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Lundstedt immediately went to give the order.


    On the morning of April 3, the German 8th Armored Division, 73rd Infantry Division and 74th Infantry Divisionunched an offensive. In order to allow the 73rd Infantry Division and the 74th Infantry Division to keep up with the advancing speed of the 8th Armored Division, Admiral Ludendorff specially mobilized arge number of trucks for their use. The speed of the wheels of a car is naturally much faster than that of human legs.


    Although the British troops stationed in India were fifty kilometers away, three hourster, the German 8th Armored Divisionunched an attack on them. At this time, it was only ten o''clock in the morning.


    The sudden attack of the German army made it impossible for the British troops stationed in India to guard against it. Even though, these troopsposed of British troops far surpassed the British and Indian troops in terms ofbat effectiveness. However, facing the torrent of steelposed of more than 200 tanks, there is only one thing these British can do, and that is to run away immediately.


    Although, the British government in exile in Canada has begun to jointly develop new tanks with the Americans. But unfortunately, it has not been developed yet. Therefore, the British troops stationed in India will not be able to use those advanced tanks. The way they deal with tanks is nothing more than anti-tank weapons or attacks with cluster grenades and explosives.


    Such tactics are no different from those in thest world war.


    Facing the torrent of steel from the German army, such tactics are difficult to seed.


    Under the crushing of the German tank tracks, the performance of these British people was not much better than that of the Indians.


    "God! What about anti-tank guns? Stop the German tanks! Otherwise, our position will copse!" A brigadier-general brigadier roared.


    However, none of his officers and soldiers listened to him at all. Facing the German tanks, they believed that the only chance of survival was to flee immediately. If you stay and fight, there is only one dead end.


    After the fall of the maind, although many British people are determined to revive the British Empire. However, it is undeniable that their morale has dropped very badly. In their hearts, they have already developed a fear of the Germans. When facing the German army, I didn''t have the courage to continue fighting. Although, theirbat literacy and the like may be much better than the Indians. But their fighting spirit is almost the same as that of Indians.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tracks of the tank crushed the positions of the British troops stationed in India. With the assistance of the 8th Armored Division, the 73rd Infantry Division and the 74th Infantry Division, which apanied the 8th Armored Division, broke through the defense line of the British troops stationed in India, and began to cooperate with the armored forces to wipe out the remaining enemies on the position. Expand the victories.


    The British troops stationed in India could not resist the German attack at all. Arge number of British soldiers even raised their hands and surrendered. Many people fled to India from the British maind. Although theirbat effectiveness is very strong, they have already developed a fear of the German army. Under such circumstances, their performance is also very bad.


    After the copse of the British Army in India, it had a great impact on the British and Indian Army. Before the Germansunched an offensive, they took the initiative to retreat.


    Moreover, it was not the retreat orders issued by the generals of the British army, and there was also no order from Lord William Nicholson. Those Indian soldiers retreated spontaneously. This is not for other reasons, but because they have all been frightened by the Germans. Therefore, it retreated directly.


    The British and Indian armies that were besieging Ajmer had already suffered heavy losses. After learning that the British troops stationed in India were defeated by the Germans. At the same time, after several group armies had retreated in a few days, they didn''t even have the guts to continue fighting. If the German army encircled them, wouldn''t they be dead?


    There were almost no other orders, and several British and Indian armies that besieged Ajmer also fled.


    When Lord William Nicholson learned that such a change had taken ce in the battle situation, he was equally dumbfounded and couldn''t believe such a fact at all.


    Before the decisive battle began, he was full of confidence in this battle. You know, he has assembled a full 1.8 million troops, including 200,000 elite troopsposed of British. However, what he didn''t expect was that the first to copse was the British Army in India, which he had ced high hopes on. Obviously, they failed again in this decisive battle.

 Chapter 922: Delhi fell

    "Your Excellency, let''s go! The German armored forces areing towards us. If we don''t leave, it will be toote." The adjutant reported to Lord William Nicholson anxiously.


    "How did this happen? Why did it happen like this? Why did we lose? We obviously have such a great chance of winning?" Lord William Nicholson murmured. It seemed that at this time, he still couldn''t ept this fact.


    "Your Excellency, we have already lost. Although our troops are much more powerful than the Germans, our troops are vulnerable and we simply don''t have the courage to fight the Germans. Therefore, as soon as the Germans attack, our troops copse It is," said the adjutant.


    "Is that so? It seems that we have arge number of troops, but in fact they are nothing more than a bunch of mobs. No matter how many troops there are, we still cannot defeat the Germans!" Lord William Nicholson had a painful expression on his face. I closed my eyes.


    It is not unknown to him that thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops is low. However, he believes that quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes. With millions of British and Indian troops, no matter how **** theirbat effectiveness is, they are enough to withstand the German attack. However, it is a pity that the performance of the British and Indian troops was even worse than he imagined. What''s more deadly is that the performance of the British troops stationed in India, which he ced high hopes on, was also very unbearable. This made Lord William Nicholsonpletely defeated in this crucial decisive battle.


    William? The new Lord Nickel was distraught and left by car with his adjutant. Arge number of British and Indian soldiers are fleeing to Delhi. The Germansunched a pursuit. Especially by the 8th Armored Division and the 73rd Infantry Division and the 74th Infantry Division, they were the fastest. Many British and Indian troops who fled along the road were chased by them. In desperation, the officers and soldiers of the British and Indian troops surrendered directly. Not only Indian soldiers, but even those British officers also chose to surrender. The war has reached the point where they have also lost confidence.


    The German 8th Army also did not expect that the victory woulde so suddenly.


    "General, we have won. After the 8th Armored Division defeated the British Army in India, the British Indian Army has copsed. Now, we are catching prisoners like crazy. I think we will soon be defeated because of too many prisoners. And, distressed!" Lieutenant General Lundstedt reported.


    Admiral Ludendorff was also a little surprised. He had expected a big battle. He was even prepared that the 8th Army would pay a considerable price in this battle. However, I did not expect that the British and Indian troops would be so vulnerable. Even the British troops stationed in India seem to have been infected by these idiot-like British and Indian troops, and they no longer know how to fight.


    "It seems that God* is on our side!" Admiral Ludendorffughed. The heart that he had been hanging on for a long time was finally put back in his stomach.


    "Order the ministries to capture as many prisoners of war as possible. In the next battle, we will directly attack Delhi. Eliminating as many vital forces as possible of the British and Indian troops will enable us to take Delhi faster!" Luden said. Admiral Doffer ordered. Now, he no longer considered taking Derry a problem.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Lundstedt immediately went to give the order.


    Originally, they all thought that only sending two armies to attack India would be a bitter battle. In other words, even if the whole of India can be conquered, it will definitely take a long time. However, the smoothness of the battle situation far exceeded their expectations. If this is the case, it may not be long before they will be able to end the war in India.


    The German 8th Army did not waste too much time. With the sharp arrowsposed of the 8th Armored Division, the 73rd Infantry Division and the 74th Infantry Division, it was still approaching Delhi.


    The news of the disastrous defeat of the British and Indian troops in the decisive battle was transmitted back to Delhi immediately. After receiving the telegram, Lord Charles Harding, the governor of India, couldn''t believe the result.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Did you send the wrong telegram? How could we lose? Lord William Nicholson has assembled all the main forces. And their opponent is only 200,000 Germans It''s just people. How could it be defeated?" Baron Charles Harding questioned.


    "Your Excellency, I have confirmed with the front line that we have indeed failed. The troops are fleeing, and the Germans are pursuing and approaching Delhi. It is estimated that they wille to Delhi soon." Secretary Said with a bitter face.


    "God! Have you really abandoned the British Empire? We can''t beat the Germans with such a big advantage. If this continues, aren''t we doomed?" Charles Ha Baron Ding had a pained expression on his face. For the first time, he felt that the n he thought would surely seed was so ridiculous now.


    Almost at the same time, the leaders of the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance also knew the situation on the front line. Simrly, each of them was shocked beyond measure. You know, for India to be independent, they fully cooperated with the British and Indian colonial authorities. But unexpectedly, it still failed in the end.


    This undoubtedly made their expectations turn into water. Once the British and Indian troopspletely lost the war and the Germans upied the whole of India, it would bepletely impossible for them to gain national and national independence.


    "What to do? What to do now? The British lost, we are finished!" Tk''s eyes were nk.


    "After the Germans captured India, they will definitely not let us go!" Nehru panicked.


    Gandhi also had a bitter look on his face. No doubt he regretted it now, too.


    It''s just that, at this point, they have no other way.


    On April 14, the German 8th Army came to Delhi. Although, the British and Indian troops have been trying to gather the defeated troops, and then resist the German attack. But with neither the Congress Party nor the Green Party coalition fully backing them, they can''t muster much troops at all.


    When the German 8th Armyunched its offensive, there were less than 400,000 troops in Delhi. Among them, there are more than 100,000 British troops stationed in India.


    Although, they still have an advantage in terms of military strength. However, itsbat effectiveness is far from beingparable to that of the German army.


    The German attack on Delhisted only two days.


    On the afternoon of April 16, the whole of Delhi fell into the hands of the German army.

 Chapter 923: Landlord (seeking monthly ticket)

    The Germanbat operations in India have attracted worldwide attention. The British government, in exile in Canada, was particrly concerned. Although India is their best and richest colony, losing India will seriously damage the strength of the British Empire. However, it would be great if India could be used to hold back the Germans and drag the Germans into the quagmire of war.


    In that case, even if India is lost, the British Empire will not suffer. This is why when Baron Charles Harding reported to the cab and demanded that Indians be given self-government and even allow India to be independent, the British cab agreed.


    It''s just that the Indians, who now seem to have high hopes, can''t stop the Germans from advancing at all. In just two months, even the capital Delhi has fallen. At the same time, another group army of the Germans also defeated the British and Indian troops in southern India. It seems unlikely that the British and Indian troops who suffered heavy losses would drag the Germans in India, or turn India into a war quagmire.


    What''s more, heavy losses and repeated failures made both the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance disappointed with the British and Indian colonial authorities, and their cooperation was also on the verge of copse. Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for the British to rely on the strength of those Indian natives to resist the German attack.


    Such a result made the British cab very dissatisfied. However, they had no other choice but to allow the British and Indian colonial authorities to hold back the Germans as much as possible so that the Germans would not upy India so easily.


    Other countries believe that the German upation of India is already a certainty. This rich colony of India has made the world''s major powers salivate. The British upied India before, and relying on India''s wealth, they have upied the throne of world hegemony for hundreds of years. Now, the Germans are upying India. It is foreseeable that Germany, which upies India, will take a lot of wealth from India. This will be of great help to the improvement of India''s national strength. It will be even more difficult for other countries topete with India.


    The British and Indian colonial authorities are about to fail in India, which makes the native Indians have other thoughts. The National Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance have sent people to Germany one after another, hoping to contact the German government so that they can reach a result that is beneficial to them. After all, deep down in their hearts they still desire to make India independent.


    Before, they wanted to gain independence from the British. But now, since the British are gone. Then, they can only turn to the Germans. It''s just that they fully cooperated with the British and opposed Germany before. It may be very difficult to get Germany to agree to let them be independent. What''s more, Germany has just upied India, and if it doesn''t exploit India severely for a period of time and collect a lot of wealth from India, it is absolutely impossible to let India go.


    In addition to these parties in India, there is another force in India, that is, the Lord of India. Today''s India has nearly 600rge and small states. Large states such as Hyderabad own nearly half of India''snd and one-third of its poption. When the British ruled India, these states were subject to the rule of the British. Thend lord relied on Britain to maintain his rule.


    It''s just that the British rule in India is about to copse, which means that the good days of these sovereigns seem to being to an end. Therefore, thosend lords also took active actions.


    In Berlin, the capital of Germany, Imperial Emperor Qin Tian is listening to India''sbat operations.


    "Your Majesty, at present, ourbat operations in India are very smooth. We have wiped out more than half of the British and Indian troops and the British troops stationed in India. Although the expansion of the British and Indian troops is still going on. However, theck of Weapons and equipment,ck of training, and even the British and Indian troops who have no fighting spirit are nothing to worry about. It is estimated that in about three months, we will be able to take the whole of India!" Falkenhein, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff The Marshal said proudly.


    The German army defeated the British and Indian army with millions or even tens of millions of troops with 400,000 troops. No matter how bad thebat effectiveness of the British and Indian troops was, it was not easy to achieve such a dazzling victory. A series of German victories in India undoubtedly proved once again that thebat effectiveness of the German Army is invincible. As the Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, Marshal von Falkenhain naturally had a bright face.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The 4th Army and the 8th Army fought very well on the Indian battlefield. The 8th Army, in particr, defeated the main force of the British and Indian armies in session, and now it has even taken Delhi."


    Qin Tian is undoubtedly very satisfied with Ding Jun''s performance on the Indian battlefield. Originally, Qin Tian also thought that it would take a long time for the German army to capture the whole of India under the circumstances of the British and Indian army''s crazy military expansion. If the war is not going well, it is entirely possible to fight for a year or two. In that case, the German army would have to pay a considerable price in order to capture India.


    But what Qin Tian didn''t expect was that the British and Indian troops would be so vulnerable that they were easily defeated by the German army. It now appears that the German army will be able to capture India in at most half a year. This will allow Germany to take India with minimal cost, and then start to take away India''s wealth. In this case, Germany''s interests can be maximized.


    "Your Majesty, people from the Indian National Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance want to talk to us!" said Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "There is nothing to talk about! What those people want is India''s independence, and the empire will never agree to it. Besides, they fully supported the British and Indian colonial authorities in their confrontation with the empire before. , now seeing that the British are dying, and want to turn to the empire to achieve their goals, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!"


    The military and political ministers of the empire nodded repeatedly. The empire captured India not to liberate those Indian natives, but to enve and exploit them. Therefore, those people from the Congress Party and the imperial government are born enemies.


    "Except for those members of the Congress Party, Mir Osman Ali Khan, the ruler of the Indian state of Hyderabad, hopes to visit Germany secretly." Wahit said.


    "The ruler of Hyderabad?" Qin Tian touched his chin.


    Of course he knows Hyderabad, which is thergest state in India. Now, the lord of Hyderabad wants to visit Germany secretly, which is obviously not that simple.

 Chapter 924: Divide India (seeking monthly ticket)

    "India has hundreds of states,rge and small. During the British rule of India, these states formed a loose federal rtionship with the United Kingdom. The states joined the Commonwealth and enjoyed autonomy. However, foreign affairs and national defense need to be controlled by the United Kingdom , are almost semi-independent. These states ount for almost half of India''s territory and one-third of the poption. These state owners not only dominate their respective states, but also have great influence After all, those Indians are already ustomed to being ruled by the ruler of the country." Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit introduced to everyone.


    Because India has always been a British colony before, and the Germans probably never thought that they would one day be able to incorporate this fertile colony of India into their own rule. So, not much is known about India.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that thosend lords want to change their families." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Then, do you think we should ept thesend lords?"


    "Your Majesty, I think we can ept the refuge of these sovereigns. After all, India is too far away from the empire. It is very difficult and troublesome for the empire to rule India directly. What''s more, under the influence of the Congress Party and other parties, There are already many Indians who want to be independent. It is foreseeable that once the empire rules India, it may face endless resistance. In this case, it is very detrimental to the empire''s profit from India. Thosend lords are all The local bosses in India, let them manage India, and the empire only needs to sit back and reap the benefits. In this way, the empire will undoubtedly obtain the greatest benefits." Foreign Minister Vahit said.


    "This is a good way. Your Majesty, in this way, the empire will not have to pay attention to the resistance of those Indians. It is enough to let those local lords suppress those Indian natives who dare to resist. In this way, the empire can get out of it Come out." Marshal von Falkenhain also said.


    "Okay, since everyone agrees with this method, let''s do it this way. We agree to visit Germany with the Lord of Hyderabad. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs will contact him secretly first, and then we will see the situation. I will see what to do Don''t meet him personally." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers all replied.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan from Hyderabad was very excited when he received a reply from Germany allowing him to visit. With only a few entourages, he secretly went to Germany with the help of the German army.


    The Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy provided great convenience for Mir Osman Ali Khan''s visit this time, and specially arranged for a light cruiser to send him to Germany. This made Mir Osman Ali Khan set foot on German soil half a monthter.


    Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit personally greeted Mir Osman Ali Khan in Wilhelmshaven, which ttered him even more. After all, when the British ruled India, although their dominance was maintained, they didn''t actually have much power. At most, they have a very rich worth, which can make them enjoy the glory and wealth.


    However, in terms of political power, they have no status. The British would not look them in the eye either.


    "Your Excellency, wee to the German Empire!" Wahit smiled.


    Although, Mir? Osman? Ali Khan is the ruler of Hyderabad, also known as the great monarch. However, Wahit did not call him His Majesty.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I am very grateful to the German Empire for agreeing to my secret visit." Mir Osman Ali Khan said.


    After some pleasantries, Wahit invited Mir Osman Ali Khan to board the special train to Berlin. The two of them were in the luxurypartment of the special train, and the conversation also entered the topic.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, congrattions to your country''s army on the victory in the Indian battlefield." Mir Osman Ali Khan said. He didn''t seem to mind the Germans killing so many Indians on the battlefield. He didn''t regard those Indians as hispatriots at all, they were just some untouchables, and when they died, they died, it was no big deal.


    "Thank you sir! We don''t want to fight either, but unfortunately, the British provoked the rtionship between the empire and India, causing many Indians who did not know the truth to fight against the empire. This made arge number of Indians die on the battlefield in this war .The empire deeply regrets this!" Wahit said.


    "It''s all the fault of the British! It''s all caused by them!" Mir Osman Ali Khan said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, it''s all caused by the British!" A smile appeared on Wahit''s face. Apparently, this Tubang Lord is a smart man. And the German Empire is also the most willing to cooperate with smart people.


    "Your Excellency the Foreign Secretary, the British rule in India was originally unpopr. Now, Germany has reced Britain and ruled India. We wee this very much. However, we hope that the German Empire can maintain the status quo in India." Mir? Osman Ali Khan said.


    Obviously, Mir Osman Ali Khan does not represent himself, but a group of people. Without thinking about it, he knew that he represented the interests of manynd lords.


    "Your Excellency, now I can tell you very clearly. The German Empire has no intention of changing the status quo in India. The interests of the various states will be guaranteed. Of course, if they want independence, the Empire will never agree!" Wa Hitter said.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan''s face was immediately filled with smiles. The affirmative reply from the German made him very satisfied. As long as their own interests are guaranteed, they are very satisfied. As for independence, what good would that do them?


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured that the states in India are firmly opposed to independence." Mir Osman Ali Khan patted his chest and promised.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan was already very satisfied with being able to get Germany''s promise to ensure the interests of his own country. As for independence, that is just a trick yed by those pariahs and poor ghosts. If it really bes independent, then who will guarantee the interests of these native states? It is better to keep the status quo, so that they can continue to enjoy the glory and wealth.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan''s performance also made Wahit very satisfied. It is undoubtedly the best thing for thesend lords to be content with the status quo. In this case, it will be impossible for those Indians who want to be independent. Even, in order to further ensure the empire''s rule in India, India can be divided. A divided India will be even more unable to resist German rule.

 Chapter 925: Huge wealth (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, I had a very pleasant conversation with Mir Osman Ali Khan. The attitude of the group of Indian sovereigns he represents is very clear, that is, as long as their interests can be guaranteed, they are willing to submit to the empire. Moreover, they will not pursue India''s independence." Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit reported to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Well! They have such an attitude, it is undoubtedly the best. India is too far away from the empire. In addition, Indian people''s wisdom is gradually developing, and more and more people will demand independence. *Established. The empire wants to upy India because it wants to obtain a lot of wealth from India, rather than sinking into a quagmire. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the empire! If those Indian sovereigns work for the empire, this It will save the empire a lot."


    From the standpoint of the German Empire, they naturally do not want India to gain independence. However, Indians are no longer as foolish as they were before, and the influence of those from the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance is growing. If their goal of independence is not achieved, they will soon turn from peaceful operations to violent ones. At that time, you don''t need to think about it, those enemies of the empire will definitely do everything possible to support those guys. They will never watch the empire grab wealth from India wantonly, and then be more powerful. Therefore, they will definitely enjoy it if they can make trouble for the empire in India.


    At that time, India will definitely be wars everywhere. Once India bes chaotic, Germany will no longer be able to benefit from India. At that time, I am afraid it will be a burden to the German Empire. India will also be a chicken rib, tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    If it is possible to withdraw from the rule of India, only gain benefits, and hand over other affairs to those local lords, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the German Empire. After all, it has nothing to do with Germany to let thosend lords deal with those who vainly seek independence. At most, Germany is hiding behind and providing weapons and equipment to thosend lords.


    "Everyone, I have a proposal. Doesn''t the territory of thosendowners ount for forty-five percent of one degree? It''s already almost half. Just like this, we will distribute the remainingnd in India to thosendowners." Lord, let them rule thosends instead of the empire. In this way, the empire canpletely withdraw from India." Qin Tian suggested.


    "Your Majesty, wouldn''t this be too cheap for thosend lords? The ordinarynd left in India is the essence, the most fertilend! After the Mughal Dynasty was destroyed by the British, the British came We can directly rule those territories. If we hand over those territories to the Indian lords, they will get a big deal," Prime Minister Bilo said.


    "Of course, I know thosend lords have long coveted those territories. If they want those territories, then they have to pay a certain price. Gold, silver, jewelry, or cash. Use thosend lords In exchange for the wealth umted over countless years. You know, thosend lords are very rich. Mir Osman Ali Khan alone has a worth of at least tens of billions of marks. If the empire is willing to give him a piece and cash With and asrge as some territory, would he be willing to contribute all his wealth to the empire?" Qin Tian asked.


    "God! India is really a rich ce. Even and lord has so much wealth." The imperial finance minister sighed.


    Although Germany received arge amount of war reparations from the World War, there are many ces where Germany needs money! Especially in order to absorb and digest the territory of Eastern Europe obtained from this war, manyrge projects have beenunched. Coupled with the improvement of people''s livelihood, the reorganization of the army, the upgrading of weapons and equipment, etc., it can be said that spending money is like flowing water. If arge amount of wealth can be obtained from thosend lords, this will undoubtedly greatly improve the empire''s finances.


    "India has nearly 600nd-states,rge and small. If thosend-state owners can hand over their wealth to the empire, the empire is estimated to be able to obtain wealth of hundreds of billions of marks from them! Or even more!" The prime minister of the empire Biluo also said.


    Suddenly, everyone''s breathing became a little short. That means hundreds of billions of marks or even more wealth! If the empire can get that much wealth from India, the empire will take off again. The gap between the empire and the United States, which is closely following the empire, will widen once again. At that time, it will be impossible for the Americans to surpass the empire.


    "Your Majesty, thend in India is not of much use to us at all. It can be handed over to thosend lords. As long as they are willing to buy it with money, then give it to them!" Imperial Army Minister and Chief of General Staff Feng Wei Marshal Falkenhain said.


    If the empire can have such a wealth, then the overall strength of the empire will once again rise by arge margin. The dominance of the empire will be more stable. It is simply impossible for other countries to challenge the hegemony of the empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I also agree to sell thosends to thosend lords in exchange for a lot of wealth!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Navy, also said.


    The Imperial Navy is designing a newer type of aircraft carrier. A single aircraft carrier is not capable ofbat, and must be matched with carrier-based aircraft. At the same time, there must be various **** warships, which makes the cost of an aircraft carrier battle group very high. If the German Navy wants to form more than a dozen aircraft carrier battle groups, the required funds will be astronomical. In addition, annual maintenance also costs a lot of money. If there is no other funds, the German Navy may have to continue to tighten its belt. If a huge amount of wealth can be obtained from India, then the life of the Imperial Navy will be much easier.


    The other military and political ministers of the empire also agreed to let thosends be sold to thosend lords in exchange for huge wealth.


    If India is closer to Germany, then it is undoubtedly more beneficial to rule India directly. However, India is too far away from Germany, and Germany does not want to spend more energy in India. In this case, it is undoubtedly the best way to exchange thosends in India for huge wealth.

 Chapter 926: pie

    "Your Majesty, there is also a problem here. If we sell the fertilend in India to thosend lords, will this make thosend lords more powerful, so that there will be a situation where the tail cannot be lost? For example, Hyde Rababang, they originally had a territory of more than 100,000 square kilometers and a poption of 20 million. If their territory doubled, they would have a territory of nearly 300,000 square kilometers and a poption of nearly 50 million. Even From the perspective of the whole world, this is also a populous country." said Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "It''s not that easy. Although Hyderabad can be regarded as thergest state in India, they have no other advantages except for arger poption. The industry is backward and almost nk. Even if their territory and poption doubled, they were still weakmbs in the eyes of the empire. As long as the empire wanted to, they could kill them at will.


    In addition, there are too many states in India, nearly six hundredrge and small. There are also many states that are not inferior to Hyderabad. After their strength expands, they will check and bnce each other. This will make them have no energy to fight against the empire at all.


    Besides, although the big and small parties in India have different views, their goals are the same. That is to hope that India can be independent. And this has obviously formed a huge conflict with the interests of thosend lords. Therefore, those local lords will never let those parties run amok. At that time, I am afraid that fierce conflicts and wars will break out between them. In that case, all their energies will be spent on suppressing the rebellion of those parties. This makes them only move closer to the empire, rather than betray the empire. After all, with the support of the empire, they were able to keep their status and wealth, and their current life of prosperity.


    In the end, thosend lords are almost all indulgent fellows, and they have no fighting spirit at all. Betrayal of the empire would cost a huge price, even one''s own life would be costly. I think those guys definitely don''t have that guts. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid that after their strength increases, it will be detrimental to the empire! "


    The military and political ministers of the empire nodded again and again. Qin Tian''s analysis is undoubtedly in ce. It can be said that the Indian rulers are like a group of parasites, parasitic on the Indians and sucking their blood. Without the protection of the empire, they would not even be able to keep their own power, and even their lives would be lost in the ensuing passionate resistance. Under such circumstances, only a fool would abandon the great backer of the empire. After all, the German Empire is the hegemon of the world, is there a thicker thigh than the German Empire?


    "Your Majesty, your analysis is indeed very reasonable. However, we have to guard against the machinations of those enemies. The enemies of the empire will not allow the empire to rule India in a stable manner and obtain wealth from India. If we will manage India If the power is distributed to those local lords, they will definitely sow dissension." Imperial Foreign Minister Wahit continued.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Indeed, this is entirely possible. In order to defeat the Empire and pull the Empire from the throne of the world''s hegemony, those guys will definitely use everything. Therefore, we will use India''s management power Distributed to thosend lords. But again, the empire needs to maintain a strong military force in India. It is necessary for the imperial army to keep an army in India, and then recruit a force from India that ispletely loyal to the empire. Disagree with the establishment of the British The **** British-Indian army, the army established by the empire in India, must have strongbat effectiveness. The empire does not expect them to fight the enemies of the empire, but it must be able to suppress the rebellion in India. In that case, Empire will be able to secure its dominion in India."


    What Qin Tian said about distributing the management power of India to the sovereign does not mean that Qin Tian will give up his rule over India. Nominally, India would remain a German colony. Diplomacy must still be consistent with Germany. At the same time, Germany must retain the right to station troops in India.


    "Your Majesty, I propose that we distribute the territories of India to thosendowners, in addition to exchanging wealth. The empire also needs to obtain a certain amount of tax from India every year. Each state is divided ording to its poption, territory, and resources. share. In this way, I think the empire will be able to obtain a fortune from India every year. Although it is not as good as the wealth obtained from sellingnd to the lord, it is better than a long stream of water. In that case, we can at least obtain from India every year. An ie of more than one billion and two billion marks. This will also be a great supplement to the empire''s finances." said the imperial prime minister Biluo.


    "Well, this is also a good idea. Although India''s economy is not developed, it is rich in resources. At the same time, India has arge poption, and most of the people are submissive. If thosendlords are more exploitative, they will be able to get money from those Indians. If enough wealth is exploited from people. In that case, we only need to share a part of it, which is not a small amount. It will be a great supplement to the empire''s finances." Qin Tian said.


    "Wahit, talk to Mir Osman Ali Khan. Test his reaction. If they are willing to ept, then let''s do it!" Qin Tian said.


    Although India has fertilend and abundant resources. But Qin Tian didn''t care much about that territory at all. What he cares about is how much wealth the German Empire can get from India. If he can get a huge amount of wealth from India and can get it every year, then this will make him very satisfied. As for whether the Indians are living in dire straits, Qin Tian doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t care about the life or death of the Indians. What he cares about is the hegemony of the German Empire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    That night, Wahit went to the hotel where Mir Osman Ali Khan was staying. During the chat, Mir Osman Ali Khan revealed a little about Germany''s n to deal with India.


    Suddenly, Osman Ali Khan was dumbfounded. It never urred to him that the Germans would give up direct rule over India. As the lord of the country, he knows how rich India is, and those docile Indians are no different from ves. The German''s disposal n was like a big pie that fell on his head.

 Chapter 927: Blackmail in disguise

    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, does your country really agree to give us those territories?" Mir Osman Ali Khan tried hard to control his emotions, but the excitement in his heart was still uncontroble. He only felt as if he had been hit by a huge pie, which made him faint with excitement.


    Originally, Mir Osman Ali Khan¡¯s secret visit to Germany this time had only one purpose, and that was to hope to ensure the interests of their local lords after Germany upied the entire India. For this, they are willing to surrender to Germany. Even Mir Osman Ali Khan believed that if they wanted to achieve this goal, they would have to pay a considerable price. After all, they had surrendered to the British before, and Britain and Germany were deadly enemies. Now that Germany has won the war, those who surrendered to the British will inevitably be liquidated by Germany.


    However, what Mir Osman Ali Khan never expected was that the Germans were so easy to talk to. As for their request, he agreed without hesitation, and promised not to harm the interests of their local lords. This made Mir Osman Ali Khan think that all this is true. If it weren''t for the fact that the German army had gained an absolute advantage on the Indian battlefield and was about to win the final victory, Mir Osman Ali Khan would definitely think that there must be some kind of conspiracy.


    Now, what Mir Osman Ali Khan didn''t expect was that the Germans'' n for India was to distribute the territories of India to these lords. That is the fertilend in the Ganges River Basin and coastal areas! Thesends are much more fertile and rich than mostndowners'' territories.


    For example, Hyderabad, although it has arge area and arge poption, is known as India''srgest state. However, almost all of their territory is located on the Dan teau. Compared with the rich Ganges River Basin, there is naturally noparison. If Hyderabad was located in the Ganges River Basin, then the poption under his rule would definitely be more than double what it is now.


    If Germany wants to allocate those territories to them, thend lords, if they can get a piece of fertilend, then this will greatly increase the strength of Hyderabad. Simrly, his wealth can also be greatly increased. This is undoubtedly what Mir Osman Ali Khan desperately desires. After all, when the British colonized India, these were absolutely unimaginable.


    "Of course, Your Excellency, what I said is true. All this is the meaning of His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire. His Majesty the Emperor attaches great importance to yound lords. You and your family have ruled India for many years. Yes. In fact, you are the real elite in India. If the British did not control India with strong force, but you ruled India, India would never be what it is now. We believe that it is up to you If you rule India, India will definitely develop very well!" Wahit said.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan felt veryfortable after hearing this. Indeed, Mir Osman Ali Khan is not a fool to be India''srgest lord. Simrly, the ancestors of his family are definitely not fools either. It''s not that they want to indulge themselves, but the enemy is too strong, they have to. If they don''t do that, then it may be their lives that are lost. The British will not touch thosend lords who have no fighting spirit, but they will never let thosend lords with lofty ideals and revenge continue to exist. It is for this reason that manyndowners have been made useless by the British.


    "Your Excellency, the Foreign Minister, everything before was persecuted by the British, and we are unwilling to live like that. I promise that from now on, Hyderabad will be loyal to the German Empire, always loyal, and will never betray. I believe that other states will be like Hyderabad!" said Mir Osman Ali Khan.


    Since Germany has given them so many benefits, it is natural to be loyal to Germany. After all, the German Empire is about to upy the entire territory of India. Unlike the German Empire''s allegiance, then wait to be wiped out! What''s more, Germany has given them so many benefits. In particr, Germany is still the most powerful country in the world. For them, there is no doubt that there are only advantages and no disadvantages in clinging to Germany''s thick thigh.


    This trip to Germany, the results achieved have made Mir Osman Ali Khanpletely unbelievable.


    "In this case, it couldn''t be better. The German Empire hopes that it can get the allegiance of all thend lords in India. The distribution of those territories in India is also directly doubled ording to the current territory. Of course, the specific The division still needs further negotiation." Wahit said.


    Mir? Osman? Ali Khan only felt that his breathing became short of breath. Directly double the territory! Such a good thing has never happened. If there is such a territory on the Ganges in, then his strength will skyrocket many times.


    Mir? Osman? Ali Khan also heard what Wahit meant, although Germany''s n to deal with India is determined. However, it has not yet been determined where thend will be allocated to these lords. This also means that everything is still variable. Thend on the fertile ins and thend in the mountains are obviously two different things. For example, Hyderabad and Kashmir arepletely different things. Although the territory is not much different, the poption of Hyderabad is several times that of Kashmir.


    Wahit saw Mir Osman Ali Khan''s expression and knew what he was thinking. People are selfish, this is inevitable. And Germany is also trying to use the selfishness or selfish desires of thesendowners to seek more and greater benefits for the German Empire. Only in this way can the interests of the German Empire be guaranteed.


    "The specific distribution n will not be determined until the German army haspletely upied India. At that time, the empire will invite all thend lords toe and discuss the future of India. Of course, the empire''s hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting in India, which costs a lot of money. Arge amount of military expenditure. The states should also bear part of the empire. This will be directly linked to the distribution n!" Wahit said with a smile.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan immediately understood that if he wanted to be allocated to a good ce, it would cost money. The more money you spend, the better the ce you get. Obviously, the Germans wanted to take this opportunity to make a fortune from these wealthyndowners.

 Chapter 928: Indian Emperor (ask monthly ticket)

    Mir Osman Ali Khan is definitely a smart man, otherwise he would not be firmly seated as the ruler of Hyderabad, let alone be elected by the rulers to visit Germany secretly. Therefore, as soon as Wahit finished speaking, he knew what it meant.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, the German Empire spent a lot of money to help India drive away the evil British, and countless heroic German soldiers died on the battlefield. For this, I and othernd lords are very moved. Don''t I don¡¯t know what the lord of the country thinks. However, Hyderabad is absolutely willing to contribute its own strength. I am personally willing to provide the German Empire with military expenditures of five billion marks for the German Empire¡¯s troops on the battlefield Expenses!" said Mir Osman Ali Khan.


    Although, what he said on the surface looked calm and breezy. But in fact, his heart was bleeding. Five billion marks is definitely a huge sum of money for him. Even though he is rich, spending such arge amount of money can still be considered a hemorrhage.


    However, thinking that this is linked to the future distribution n of India, Mir Osman Ali Khan thinks this sum of money is worth it. As long as it can have a territory asrge as Hyderabad in the Ganges in. Well, five billion marks will be earned back soon. The current investment is entirely for the purpose of obtaining more wealth in the future.


    However, something unexpected happened to Mir Osman Ali Khan. Wachter didn''t seem to care about the five billion marks he donated.


    Of course, in fact, Wahit saw Mir Osman Ali Khan take out five billion marks without blinking an eye. It is absolutely impossible not to be shocked. After all, in this day and age, this is already a huge sum of money. Even some countries cannot afford so much money. Thesend lords are all extremely rich, and they are as rich as an enemy. This also made Vahit firm in his mind, and wanted to get more money from these Indian lords. After all, it is aplete waste to leave those wealth to those local lords. If Germany can have it, it will undoubtedly greatly improve the national strength of the German Empire again.


    "Your Excellency, the empire appreciates Hyderabad''s kindness. However, it seems a little unfair to other states. The empire hopes that the discussion will be held after the other state leaders arrive in Berlin. In this way It is very fair to everyone." Wahit said calmly. Years of career as a diplomat have enabled him to hide his emotions well.


    Mir? Osman? Ali Khan suddenly screamed badly in his heart. If he waited until the othernd lords had arrived, it might not be easy for him to obtain the fertilend in the Ganges in. At that time, he might have to pay a higher price. And these are definitely not what he wants. However, now that Germany is powerful, and the Germans have mastered India, how to distribute it is naturally up to the Germans. He has no right to object at all, nor does he have such qualifications. If he dared to object, he might be excluded. Even more will be lost.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I have not thought carefully." Mir? Osman? Ali Khan said. At the same time, he also has a firm idea in his heart, and he must go all out when the timees. Even if he donates all his wealth, he still needs to obtain the fertilend of the Ganges in, otherwise, his position among the Indian lords may be reced. What''s more, donating more wealth means surrendering to the Germans. Let the Germans see his sincerity. If the German government can reuse him, then his status will be greatly improved in the future, and he may even be the de facto ruler of India. After all, judging by the posture of the German government, it is not ready to rule India directly. If Germany wants to support agents in India, it is naturally the most loyal to the Germans.


    Although Mir Osman Ali Khan feels very distressed by contributing all his property, he believes that this must be done. Only in this way can greater benefits be exchanged.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I have a proposal. Since India is about to bepletely upied by the German army, then, His Majesty the Emperor of the German Empire should be the Emperor of India as a matter of course. Add an Indian to the title of His Majesty the Emperor." The emperor should be taken for granted!" Mir Osman Ali Khan suggested.


    When the British colonized India before, didn¡¯t an Indian emperor be added to the title of the British king? Now, it is perfectly appropriate to use it on the German emperor.


    Besides, besides the title of Emperor of Germany, Qin Tian also has other titles. For example, the king of the Kingdom of Prussia, the king of the Kingdom of Ukraine, the king of the Kingdom of Pnd and so on. Of course, those are concurrent titles, the main one being Emperor of Germany. The function of these titles means that Qin Tian is the supreme ruler of these countries. It ispletely reasonable to add the title of an Indian emperor now. After all, India is now about to be captured by the German army. The whole of India was ced under German rule without any objection.


    "Well, this is a good proposal. I will report to His Majesty the Emperor!" Wahit said with a smile on his face.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan suddenly thought that his move was right. The Germans really hoped to make their emperor the emperor of India. Of course, this also made Mir Osman Ali Khan somewhat disappointed. It would be a lie to say that he has no ambitions for the throne of Indian emperor. When the British colonized India, his ambition was only deeply buried in his heart. Now, if the Germans rule India, he can only hide his ambition. Because the Germans are stronger than the British. If the ambition is revealed, it may be very ugly to die.


    "Your Excellency, you should be clear that His Majesty the Emperor is also the Emperor of India. It is just a name. After all, India is still ruled by you country owners. However, India has hundreds of countries,rge and small, too many It is not easy to manage. It needs a local person with strength and reputation to manage it. I am more optimistic about your Excellency. However, everything must be decided by the Emperor." Wahit said with a smile.


    Suddenly, Mir Osman Ali Khan''s heart, which had been a little cold, became hot again.

 Chapter 929: India Disposal Plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    The advance of the German army in India went very smoothly. After the main force of the British Army in India and the British and Indian Army were wiped out, even though the British and Indian Army still had a huge force. In particr, the second round of mobilization by the British and Indian colonial authorities once again mobilized millions of British and Indian troops. This made the British and Indian troops suffer heavy losses on the battlefield, but their total strength did not decrease but increased.


    It''s just that these British and Indian troops who have just been mobilized to join the army have extremely lowbat effectiveness, and they can even be described as garbage. After all, they didn''t have any military training, and they didn''t even have enough weapons, so they had to share a rifle with two of them. Under such circumstances, how muchbat effectiveness can these British and Indian troops be expected to have? Once they enter the battlefield, what kind of performance they will have is naturally conceivable.


    In addition, the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance have parted ways with the British and Indian colonial authorities, which has greatly weakened their strength. Under the attack of the two elite German armies, these British and Indian troops often fled. Before even meeting the Germans, just hearing the news that the Germans wereing, the troops copsed. It can be seen how low their morale has fallen.


    In mid-June 1916, the German Eighth Army captured Calcutta. At the same time, the 4th Army also wiped out southern India. It can be said that the whole of India has basically settled down. At the same time, the lords of the various Indian states have been notified that the German Navy will provide warships and transport them to Germany.


    Thesendlords, this time it can be said that they are in high spirits. Originally, he thought that his own interests would be damaged, and he could not even save his life. But I didn''t expect that not only did Germany not harm their interests, but instead gave themnd that did not belong to them, which directly made them overjoyed. Although Germany''s disposal n for India has not yet been determined, thesendowners have already inquired clearly. The more military expenditures donated, the bet

 Chapter 930: Donate military expenses (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Everyone, the imperial army fought hard in India for several months, and finally defeated the British and the British Indian army loyal to the British. However, the imperial army also paid a great price, with more than 100,000 casualties. The consumption ofbat materials was even greater. There are countless. The empire has just finished the world war, and the wounds have not been healed. Therefore, the Indian war has made the empire almost overwhelmed. The empire distributes thend of India to the states, and hopes that the states can do what they can Help the empire get through this time!" Bi Luo said.


    Of course, there is a lot of water in his words. Although the Imperial Army faced an enemy dozens of timesrger than itself in India, it did not fight very hard. Naturally, there were no heavy casualties. The reason for saying that is to make thesend lords pay for it in a legitimate way.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, the empire has suffered heavy losses in fighting the evil British for the future of India. We are deeply grateful. For this reason, Hyderabad is willing to provide help to the empire!" Mir Osman Ali Khan said first.


    The other sovereigns were not fools either, and expressed their opinions one after another. They also already know that the allocation of thosends is linked to the donated military expenditures. In other words, in order to obtain betternd, one must contribute the wealth umted by one''s family for countless years. Although, it made them very distressed. However, no one refused. They all know thatpared with those wealth, thend is undoubtedly the root. As long as there isnd and poption, more wealth can be umted soon.


    "Very well, I am very satisfied with everyone''s performance. I believe His Majesty the Emperor will also be very satisfied. We will hold this matter tomorrow." Prime Minister Bilo said. In order to extract as much wealth as possible from thesendowners, the German government has figured out a way.


    "Everyone, there is something I need to tell you. Among thend allocated to the states, the three cities of Delhi, Mumbai and Calcutta are not included. These three cities will be directly ruled by the empire!" Prime Minister Biluo continued.


    Germany''s willingness to allocate India''snd to thosend owners does not mean that Germany will ignore India. Leaving these threergest cities can also be regarded as the stronghold of the empire in India. The empire''s garrison in India will also be mainly stationed in these three cities. This is not only to maintain the stability of India, but also to deter those sovereigns.


    Theplexions of manyndlords couldn''t help but change. For Delhi, Mumbai and Calcutta, they are also salivating. After all, these three cities are thergest cities in India and also the wealthiest. If they can hold these cities in their own hands, this will greatly increase their strength. However, since Germany has already spoken, they have to obey. In the face of a powerful Germany, they have no right to resist at all.


    These three cities will also be Germany''s stronghold in India. Geographically, these three cities are located in the north, west and east of India respectively, forming a triangle. Once India discovers a change, the German army can set off from these three cities to suppress and ensure the stability of Germany''s rule in India.


    "In addition, the Imperial Navy will also build some military ports in India. The specific location has not yet been determined. When the Navy is determined, it will be notified." Prime Minister Billow said.


    After all, the home port of the Imperial Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet is temporarily nned to be established in India. As for Diego Garcia, the military base ofter American imperialists, Germany has no ns to build it yet.


    None of the other sovereigns objected to this. They knew that there was no room for bargaining on the issue of the garrison. Even if the German government allocates thosends to the states, it does not mean that it is really their territory. As long as Germany is willing, thosends can still be recovered. Therefore, it is impossible for them to vite the orders of the German government.


    "In the future, India will be ruled by various states. However, as India is a colony of the empire, the empire must earn a certain amount of ie from Indian activities every year. That is to say, the empire must obtain a part of the taxes of each state. In view of the taxation The ratio is the power of each state. The empire will not interfere. Therefore, in order to ensure the interests of the empire, the empire needs to set a certain amount." Prime Minister Bilo continued.


    When it was heard that Germany would continue to gain benefits from India, the rulers of the various states were not surprised. After all, when the British ruled India before, they also took a lot of wealth from India every year. Germans and British, though somewhat different. But in essence, it is also the same. However, thesend lords don''t care. Anyway, the wooles from the sheep. The Germans want benefits, they can directly pay taxes to those untouchables, and pass everything on to those untouchables. Even, they can get more benefits from it. After all, Germany will not interfere with the taxation of the states.


    "This year the empire will not receive taxes from India, but starting next year, the empire will receive 2 billion marks in taxes from India every year. After that, the empire will negotiate with the states every five years. The proportion of the state in this tax will be determined by thend area, poption and resource status of the state.¡± Biluo said.


    Such a distribution method is undoubtedly fair. Therefore, thend lords did not have any objections to this.


    Afterwards, Mir Osman Ali Khan and otherrger state lords proposed that the Kaiser be crowned emperor of India, which was naturally recognized by other state lords. It can be said that Qin Tian also served as the emperor of India, there is no ident.


    The next day, a meeting to donate military expenses was held. The Minister of Finance of the Empire announced the rules of donations to thend lords. And issue a form for eachnd lord, and each state lord fills in the amount of the military expenditure donated by himself. During this period, it must be kept secret to avoid letting other sovereigns know. Then, the amount of military expenditure donated by each state will be announced. The state with thergest amount of donation has the right to choose first when allocatingnd in India. That is to say, the state with the most donations will be selected first, and so on.


    In this way, the faces of the sovereigns of the various states changed drastically. Originally they thought it was a bid. That would cost them a lot of money, of course. However, that''s to be expected. However, this kind of donation made them have to use all their power! Otherwise, it may be cheaper for others.

 Chapter 931: huge sum of money

    "Damn the Germans, do they want to take out ourst bit of money? They will use such a method!" Mir? Osman? Ali Khan''s face was very ugly.


    Although, they knew that the Germans wanted to take this opportunity to extort wealth this time. But they don''t want to just give in. Therefore, severalrger states have been secretly contacted. When bidding, it is enough to make the Germans look good. In this way, they will be able to achieve their goals with the smallest cost.


    However, now the German n haspletely bankrupted their n. Everyone writes the amount of donation by himself, and there is no chance tomunicate with other sovereigns. This makes them have to go all out. Otherwise, once you have reservations, but others go all out without reservations, the final consequences will be very serious.


    The rulers of various Indian states also have many conflicts with each other. If you want them to really unite and unite, it is almost impossible. Therefore, for their own benefit, they can only do their best.


    "No matter what, you must get the first ce. That not only means a fertile and rich territory, but also can be appreciated and reused by the Germans. The Germans have promised to choose one of the states in India. The sovereign is here to rule India. Even if it is only in name, it is worth my best effort!" Mir Osman Ali Khan said.


    This news, the other sovereigns did not know. This is also what the German government told him specially in order to reward Mir Osman Ali Khan. Of course, if Mir Osman Ali Khan was reluctant to spend money and failed to get the first ce in military donations, then this good deed would not be his turn.


    "The British set up the vice king of India to manage India, but the vice king of India has always been held by the British. If the Germans set up the vice king of India, it would be the sovereign. For me, it is an irresistible temptation! So, this time I must grab the first ce!" Mir Osman Ali Khan secretly made up his mind.


    Subsequently, Mir Osman Ali Khan wrote down the figure of donating 15 billion marks on the form. And this is almost equivalent to 80% of his worth. It''s also the only thing he can cash in quickly. Others are real estate such asnd, houses and mines, which are not easy to realize.


    Mir Osman Ali Khan believed that among thesendowners, there was no one with such courage as him. Therefore, this time he will be the first to donate military expenses.


    Othernd lords are also aware of this. No one wants to be surpassed by other people, they all want to rank high in military donations, even be the first. Only in this way can we have the right to choosend first. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to donate as much military expenditure as possible to Germany. In this way, they can get what they want.


    Of course, such words will undoubtedly make thesend lords bleed profusely. And the only victory seems to be the German Empire. Under the circumstances that thesend lords have tried their best to donate military expenditures, it is not necessary to think about how much wealth Germany will get this time.


    Ten minutester, the dedicated staff took back the form, and then made statistics and rankings.


    After an hour, the staffpleted the statistics. When the ranking was delivered to Prime Minister Biluo, he almost didn''tugh out loud.


    Ranked first is Mir Osman Ali Khan from Hyderabad. He donated fifteen billion marks. In second ce is Mysore, which donated DM 14.5 billion. In third ce is the state of Indore, which donated 12 billion marks. The fourth is Junagadh, which donated 10 billion marks, and Kashmir ranked seventh, donating 8 billion marks. The other sovereigns also donated a lot.


    It can be said that in order to be able to upy a good position in thisnd distribution, the state leaders of each state have tried their best. After all, if you go to the bottom of the list, there is almost no room for choice.


    There are nearly 600 states,rge and small, and no one has donated less than 100 million military expenditures. Even if some states are not big, they are not rich. However, the wealth they have umted over the generations is equally astonishing.


    Thesendlords donated a total of 172.5 billion marks. Obviously, this is already a huge sum of money. Even Germany''s gross national product for a year is nothingpared to it. Thesend lords are indeed fat and oily!


    The military and political ministers of the empire were all very happy after circting this form. After all, this means that Germany will not be short of money for a long time toe. There is no shortage of money, which means that they can do a lot of things they want to do. And Germany''s strength will inevitably be further improved because of this.


    "Next, I announce the top 10 states in terms of donations! The first ce, Hyderabad, donated 15 billion marks. The second ce, Mysore, donated 14.5 billion marks..."


    When this list was announced, it also caused an uproar among the natives. They obviously did not expect that the top-ranked states would donate so much. Especially the Lord of Mysore, who is very regretful. Although 500 million marks is arge sum, if he insists on making it up, it is not impossible to make it up. As long as there are another 500 million marks, he can be the number one. At that time, the strength of Mysore will surpass that of Hyderabad and be the number one state in India.


    It''s just that it''s toote to say these things now. They have no chance toe back again.


    Mir? Osman? Ali Khan is also terrified. If he keeps a little bit more, he may be surpassed. At that time, his loss will be great.


    "Thank you for your help to the German Empire. The Empire will not forget you. One monthter, the division of India''snd is just beginning! The order of selection is this list of donations!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "In addition, there is one more thing to announce. His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire appointed Mir Osman Ali Khan as the Deputy King of India to rece the Empire and manage India. He is responsible for collecting taxes for the Empire!" Bilo said finally.


    For a while, the rulers of many Tubang regretted it toote!

 Chapter 932: strap on the chariot

    "Damn it, if I knew that the one who donated the most military expenditures would be the vice king of India, I would have to fight for it!" The rulers of the major states looked at Mir Osman Ali Khan with extreme eyes. They are very depressed and disappointed. If they try their best to fight for it, it is not impossible to make up 15 billion marks. Although, this is almost equivalent to their entire worth. But with the richnd and the position of Vice King of India, the money will soon be earned back.


    Especially the rulers of Mysore state could not ept such a result. Only 500 million marks made him miss the position of vice king of India. This is probably the worst thing he did in his life.


    Mir? Osman? Ali Khan, very much enjoy the kind of jealousy and envy others look at him. Although, he has almost handed over his entire worth. However, he knew that he was the one who won the final victory among the many sovereigns today.


    "Everyone, thank you for your support for the German Empire. Next, the Empire will soon hold a coronation ceremony for His Majesty the Emperor. After this coronation ceremony is over, the division of India''snd will officially begin!" Prime Minister Biluo said .


    Although manynd lords are not willing to ept this result, they know that this cannot be changed. They can only hope that when their turnes, the fertile fields will not have been divided. However, no matter how bad thend is, it is much better than their currentnd.


    Next, Imperial Prime Minister Biloh and Foreign Minister Vahit specially summoned Hyderabad, Mysore, Indore, Kashmir, Travan Korbang, Junagadh and other states Lord of thend.


    These states are all states with arger territory and arger poption among the many states in India. This time, they will get the same area of ??territory and arger poption. This will undoubtedly make the strength of these native states even greater. At that time, India''s stability will have to rely on those native states.


    "Everyone, after thend distribution this time, I believe that the strength of your several states will be stronger. But, you need to know that the German Empire can make you stronger, and it also has the strength to destroy you .So, you better not do anything detrimental to the interests of the empire!" Prime Minister Biluo looked cold.


    "Prime Minister, please rest assured. All Indian states are loyal to His Majesty the Kaiser and the German Empire! No one will betray the German Empire!" Mir Osman Ali Khan said quickly.


    Other sovereigns also expressed their views one after another. Thebined strength of these sovereign states has ounted for more than half of India. In other words, as long as these states are under control, India''s stability will be guaranteed.


    "You have to remember that it is what the German Empire did to allow you to expand your strength. The British ruled India for so many years before, and did not give you any benefits at all except for exploiting you. After the empire ruled India, the British People will definitely not let it go. At that time, they will definitely try their best to find trouble. Your stand must be firm. If one day, the British really defeated the empire in India, then your good days will be the same It''s over," said Imperial Foreign Minister Vahit.


    The faces of thosend lords suddenly became serious. Indeed, thend allocated to them by Germany was originally directly colonized by the British. Now, the Germans have given them thosends, and if the British fight back to India, they will definitely not admit it. At that time, they, thend lords, may be the targets of the British. The Germans passed through thosends and sessfully tied them to Germany.


    "Minister of Foreign Affairs, the British want to regain ournd, we will never agree! If they dare to return to India, we will fight them to the end!" Mir Osman Ali Khan said.


    As the deputy king of India, of course he has to make a statement at this time. He knew that if the British fought back to India, he would definitely not be able to be the deputy king of India. For this alone, he has to fight the British desperately!


    Othernd lords also expressed that they would fight the British to the end. After all, they gotnd and poption from the Germans, and if the British rule India, I am afraid they will take them back.


    "In addition, there are many people in India who are trying to achieve independence. For example, people from the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance. The empire will never allow India to be independent. Because it will cause damage to the interests of the empire. I believe , You also don¡¯t want India to be independent. Because in that case, your status will be greatly affected. At that time, your territory, poption and even wealth will all be lost.¡± Wahit continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Foreign Minister, we will not allow India to be independent." The sovereigns expressed their views one after another. None of them are fools. Once India bes independent, it will definitely be a unified country. In that case, can their country continue to exist? Can their descendants continue to be noble sovereigns? That is obviously impossible. Therefore, they will never agree to independence.


    "Next, the empire hopes that each country can build a certain army. The empire will sell you weapons and equipment. And send military instructors to train your troops. The empire hopes that your army can be an army with strongbat effectiveness, not Like the British-Indian Army formed by the British, it is vulnerable. In the future, the stability of India, the suppression of those rebels, and even the resistance of the British invasion will require the use of your army!" Feng Fa, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of Staff Marshal Erkenhain said.


    Being able to have a powerful army, of course thesend lords will not object. Even though, these armies were deeply influenced by the Germans. Even when the war broke out, they had to obey themand of the Germans. But they don''t care, as long as they can ensure their status, that''s enough.


    This time, the German Empire sessfully pulled the Indian lords into its camp. For their own benefit, they will do their best. Germany, on the other hand, can gain its own interests by supporting these sovereigns. For Germany, this is undoubtedly to obtain the maximum benefit at the minimum cost.

 Chapter 933: Gold hidden in ancient temples (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On August 8, 1916, Emperor Qin Tian of the German Empire was crowned again in Berlin. This time he wore the crown symbolizing the Indian emperor, adding another title to his title.


    Many Indian lords participated in this coronation ceremony. During the coronation ceremony, they swore allegiance to Qin Tian.


    The military and political officials and celebrities of the German Empire, as well as the envoys of various countries stationed in Germany, all participated in this ceremony.


    There is no doubt that after acquiring India, the German Empire will be even stronger. This is definitely not a good thing for other countries in the world. However, they were powerless against the strength of the German Empire. Germany''s military strength is at its strongest. If there is a war with Germany at this time, they have no chance of winning at all. Therefore, they can only watch Germany''s strength grow further.


    When Kaiser Qin Tian held the coronation ceremony, in distant India, General Ludendorff,mander of the German 8th Army, was leading a regiment of troops to Ker in southwestern India. The reason why he rushed there was entirely because Qin Tian specially instructed General Ludendorff during the expedition to India.


    Qin Tian told General Ludendorff that in the underground pce of the Padmanabaswamy Temple in Ker, there are dozens of tons of gold and other jewels. Qin Tian asked Admiral Ludendorff to find out those gold, silver and jewels and transport them back to India. Moreover, if gold is really found in that temple, the two German armies in India immediately searched those temples throughout India and brought all the gold, silver and jewelry back to Germany.


    Although, doing so will definitely arouse the resistance of those Indians. However, Qin Tian didn''t care at all. Because the next ones to clean up the mess will be the rulers of the Indian states. They will be the rulers of thisnd. And they will certainly not want to see the situation in India be chaotic.


    Every temple in India has a tradition of burying precious metals such as gold. Instead of letting those gold and silver treasures disappear from the sky in the underground pce, it is better to dig them out. In this case, Germany can also have a greater wealth.


    Although Germany is now the number one power in the world. However, in Qin Tian''s view, Germany has many inherent deficiencies. In order to make up for these shorings, he can only get as much wealth as possible for Germany. Then use this wealth to further strengthen Germany''s strength in a short period of time, making Germany even stronger. Ensure that Germany can win again in the future World War II. Otherwise, Germany''s dominance will be overthrown. All victories will disappear like flowers in mirrors and moons in water. Qin Tian didn''t want to work hard for so many years, but it was still nothing in the end.


    "How long before we can reach the temple?" Admiral Ludendorff asked.


    "General, we will be able to arrive tomorrow afternoon." The colonel head reported.


    Admiral Ludendorff nodded and didn''t say much.


    However, the head of the colonel was very curious and couldn''t help asking why he rushed to an Indian temple in such a hurry.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has received news that dozens of tons of gold are buried underground in that temple. Therefore, we need to dig out the gold and bring it back to the empire. If the news is confirmed to be true, then other temples in India , Is there gold hidden? In that case, I am afraid we will have to search it in India. We will have to bring all the gold and other treasures back to Germany. This will be a big problem for the empire. A veryrge fortune. It must not fall into the hands of others, or be allowed to remain in India!" said Admiral Ludendorff.


    "Yes, General!" The head colonel nodded. Dozens of tons of gold are worth a lot.


    The next afternoon, the German army arrived at the temple. Admiral Ludendorff did not issue any unnecessary orders, and the colonel head directly ordered the troops to drive the monks out of the temple.


    "What do you want to do? This is a temple, and you will not be allowed to act wild!"


    "God will punish you!"


    The monks who were expelled from the temple cursed the German army one after another. However, under the guns of the German army, they had no other choice.


    Native Indians in the vicinity also came here one after another. When they saw the monks being kicked out and the German army entering the temple and searching around, they suddenly became excited.


    However, when the Germans set up mortars, grenade grenades, and general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns, aiming at the angry people, they immediately shut up.


    These native Indians have been tamed by the British. In their eyes, Westerners are very powerful. If the Westerners are provoked, the final result will be very tragic. Although the behavior of the German army made them very angry, at this time, it is undoubtedly the most important thing to save their own lives.


    "General, the soldiers have searched and found no underground pce!" The colonel head reported.


    General Ludendorff couldn''t help but frowned, thought for a while, and then ordered: "Let the engineers go up, blow up this temple, and then dig!"


    "Yes, General." The colonel immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the temple was blown into ruins.


    The German army directly blew up the temple, which made the monks and believers uneptable. They rushed towards the German army frantically, trying to break through the German blockade.


    "Da da da!"


    The head of the colonel directly gave the order to shoot, and several machine guns began to shoot. Some Indian juniors who rushed forward were shot and fell to the ground screaming.


    The other Indian natives were immediately frightened and dared not move forward.


    Subsequently, the German engineers began to dig in the ruins of the temple.


    An hourter, they had a harvest. A dungeon buried deep underground was discovered. There are golden nuggets and gold chains inside.


    "Very well, continue to detect. Also, pay attention to vignce. If those Indian natives dare to make any changes, shoot directly!" Admiral Ludendorff ordered.


    "Yes, General." The head colonel nodded.


    The excavation continued until the evening. The German army unearthed a total of more than 40 tons of gold from the underground pce of the temple. There are also many other jewellery.


    When the German army tried to transport away the gold and jewels, it once again caused the siege of Indian natives. It''s just that, under the muzzle of the ck hole, those Indian natives had no choice but to let the German army take away the gold and jewelry.

 Chapter 934: The biggest weakness (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The German army sessfully dug out dozens of tons of gold from an ancient temple in Ker, southwest India, which greatly inspired other troops. General Ludendorff, Commander of the 8th Army, and General Francois, Commander of the 4th Army, both issued orders requiring the various ministries to search for ancient temples and then excavate the wealth of those ancient temples.


    For a while, hundreds of thousands of German troops were dispatched in battalions andpanies to search for ancient temples in India and then excavated them. Some ancient temples did unearth gold or other treasures. But there are also ancient temples where nothing is found.


    This behavior of the German army aroused strong dissatisfaction among Indian indigenous people, and the Congress Party and the Green Party Alliance also took the opportunity to stir up trouble. For a time, demonstrations and even riots against the German army broke out all over India. Some radical Indian natives even besieged the German army that destroyed the ancient temple. Of course, in front of the German army armed to the teeth, these Indian natives could not take advantage of it at all.


    Both Generals Ludendorff and General Fran?ois gave orders that once attacked, the German army can fight back with all their strength. And this caused heavy losses to the indigenous Indians. Many Indian natives died under the guns of the German army.


    With their lives threatened, those Indian natives dared not oppose the German army anymore. However, the hatred for the German army was buried in their hearts. It was for these reasons that Germany was reluctant to rule India directly. In that case, they will face endless attacks from Indian natives. By then, the German army will be exhausted. If India is handed over to those lords to rule, these problems can be avoided. After all, it will be those native lords, not Germany, who will deal with those Indian natives at that time. Germany only needs to obtain fixed taxes from thosend owners every year. As for how those native lords deal with those natives, it is not something that Germany needs to consider.


    The actions of the German army in India also made those country owners very worried. They worry that the situation in India will get out of control. Therefore, Mir Osman Ali Khan, on behalf of the sovereigns, requested the German government to stop destroying ancient temples.


    At this time, the ancient temples in India were almost destroyed by the German army. The German government then gave Mir Osman Ali Khan this favor and ordered the German army to stop the operation.


    You know, the German army obtained 3,000 tons of gold from India during this operation. These golds are the wealth umted by the major temples in India for thousands of years. They buried these treasures in the underground pce of the temple. Unexpectedly, it is now all cheaper than Germany.


    Thend lords were in Berlin and did not leave until after the division of thend waspleted. After they return to India, they will start to receive new territories. At the same time, with the help of the German army, the stability of India will be ensured. Germany will also provide thesendowners with weapons and military instructors to help them train their troops. The German troops will not withdraw from India until the situation in India ispletely stabilized.


    After that, the German army had tounch an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia. The German military operations will note to an end until these two colonies are captured.


    On September 2, 1916, Kaiser Qin Tian held an imperial meeting. After the German army took India, it can be said that the German colonial system has basically been formed. Although Nanyang and Australia have not yet been won, it is foreseeable that these two colonies will be won soon.


    Qin Tian held this imperial meeting with only one purpose, and that was to summarize the achievements and existing problems in Germany at this stage. The current German Empire, although it has sessfully be the world hegemony. Possesses the most powerful military strength in the world. However, behind the powerful, there are still many problems. If these problems are not resolved, then it may not be so easy for Germany to win the Second World War in the future. After all, although Germany is the hegemon, other countries are not weak. What''s more, if Germany wants to maintain its dominance, it has to defeat all those powerful countries.


    Whether it is Bu Russia entrenched on the ins of Eastern Europe, the remnants of the United States and Britain on the other side of the ocean, or the ind countries in the far East, they are not so easy to deal with. Although Germany is very strong now, those enemies will inevitably unite after being threatened by Germany. It is foreseeable that if Germany wants to defeat those countries, it may have to defeat them who are united. This will make Germany face great difficulties.


    After all, although Germany''s strength is strong, it is not yet strong enough to surpass thebined strength of these countries.


    "Everyone, thanks to everyone''s efforts, the soldiers of the empire risked their lives to fight. The German Empire won the World War and dominated the world. Now, our colonies have stretched from Africa to Asia. It can be said that, Most of the colonies in the entire world belong to the empire. The empire has sessfully reced Britain and be the empire on which the sun never sets." Qin Tian said.


    The military and political ministers of the empire all looked proud. Indeed, before the start of thest world war, everyone never thought that Germany would win the world war. In other words, it will win so thoroughly. Now Germany, Megatron world, makes them a little unbelievable. Many people even worry that this is a dream, and after waking up, it will be an empty dream.


    "However, there are still many problems in the current empire. I think, as the military and political ministers of the empire, everyone understands it very well. You can deal with other problems as you see. Here, I want to mention the most serious one. The problem is also the greatest weakness of the empire! If the empire cannot solve this problem well, then it may be very difficult for the empire to win this war!" Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    The expressions on the faces of the other military and political ministers were also very serious. Since Qin Tian said it so seriously, they knew it must not be a trivial matter. All along, Qin Tian''s vision has never missed it.


    "What I want to talk about is the poption! Although the empire has be the world''s hegemon, the poption of the empire is too small! Now, the total poption of the empire is only more than 50 million. Although, among the many powerful countries in the world, more than 50 million The poption is not too small. However, if the empire wants to dominate the world, it is far from enough. If this problem cannot be solved, the empire''s dominance will probably be like a sh in the pan, and it won''tst long! In the next twenty years, the empire must solve this problem. This is rted to the future of the empire," Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 935: Family planning (seeking monthly ticket)

    "ording to the data we have now, the main enemies of the empire, Bu Russia has a poption of 120 million (after Russia lost part of its territory, the poption also decreased), the United States has a poption of more than 80 million, the ind country and the empire Simrly, it is more than 50 million. The poption of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is slightly smaller, but also has more than 40 million. Inparison, the empire has no advantage in poption at all, and is even at an absolute disadvantage.


    If a war breaks out, the empire can only mobilize 5 million troops at its maximum mobilization. But Russia can mobilize more than 10 million, the United States can also mobilize 8 million, and the ind countries can also mobilize 5 million. In this case, the empire would have to face enemies several timesrger than itself.


    Perhaps, you will say that the fighting power of the imperial army is far stronger than those enemies. However, when the industrial output value and poption size of the empire are much smaller than the enemies of the empire, can we still expect the army of the empire to be stronger than our enemies in terms ofbat effectiveness? I don''t want all the young men to die after the future empire wins the war. In that case, the empire may not continue to exist. "Qin Tian''s expression was very serious.


    "Your Majesty, the poption problem is indeed a major problem that gues the empire. Next, the government will introduce relevant policies to promote further poption growth." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "Just doing this is not enough. I hope that the poption of the empire can double within 20 years! And by 1936, the total poption of the empire will increase to 100 million people. Increase Most of these people are young people. In this way, the empire will have enough soldiers in future wars. This will give us the capital to defeat those powerful enemies!"


    "Double in 20 years? How is this possible?" Prime Minister Bilo was shocked.


    Simrly, the other military and political ministers were also shocked by Qin Tian''s madness. After all, poption growth is not so easy. Unless, like another big oriental country in time and space, it is open to having children. Otherwise, the poption could not have risen so fast.


    "Your Majesty, in that case, we may have to issue a mandatory order. Otherwise, the poption cannot grow so fast." The Minister of Civil Affairs said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "From now on, the policy will be promulgated. Every couple within the childbearing age must have at least two children. The third child will be borne by the empire for schooling and other expenses. And, Families receive corresponding subsidies. The more children they have, the more subsidies they have. Families with fewer than two children will be penalized. Those who hold military or government positions will no longer be promoted. Facing high fines. In this way, I think it should be able to promote poption growth."


    "Your Majesty, issuing such an order may cause dissatisfaction among many people. After all, not every family is willing to have so many children. In addition, some couples may be unable to have children due to physical reasons. All these need They need to be treated individually and differently," said Prime Minister Bilo.


    "The government needs to strengthen the guidance of the people. Let them know that the empire is now strong and hasid down so many territories. If the empire''s poption is too small to keep these territories, it will be against the empire and the entire nation. crimes. We need more people to make the empire stronger. I think that the vast majority of the people in the empire love the empire and are willing to contribute their strength to the strength of the empire. We will continue to implement this policy There is absolutely no problem." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, it is indeed very feasible to carry out this policy. But at the same time, the government''s expenditure may increase a lot." The Minister of Finance was a little worried.


    Although, the empire sold thend of India to thosend owners this time and made a lot of money. But at the same time, there are more ces for the empire to spend money. Whether it is infrastructure construction, improvement of people''s livelihood, or further development of military power, money is needed.


    "This is not a problem. Let''s not say that starting next year, we will be able to obtain two billion marks from India every year. The empire has acquired so many colonies this time, and the wealth plundered from those colonies alone is enough to make the empire The financial revenue has been greatly improved. If this is not enough, then, use the wealth obtained by the army from India this time as the poption development fund!" Qin Tian said.


    The German army obtained 3,000 tons of gold and other jewelry from India. The 3,000 tons of gold alone are worth more than 8 billion marks. If other jewels are included, the total value should be around 15 billion marks. If it is used for investment, the future ie will further increase. In this case, it is almost enough to develop the poption. Even if it is insufficient, Qin Tian can still use the industries controlled by the royal family to subsidize.


    After Qin Tian became the emperor of the empire, all his properties were included in the royal family''s properties. Of course, other than himself, no one else is qualified to use these industries.


    Hearing that Qin Tian wanted to use the gold and jewels obtained from India as funds for poption development, the faces of the military ministers couldn''t help but change. However, it was relieved afterwards.


    Originally, they also thought about investing the money in the development of military power. However, now it seems that it is impossible to have powerful weapons and equipment without enough people to use them. As the poption increases, so will the number of soldiers. In that case, Germany''s military strength can also rise further.


    "Your Majesty, the army has no objection to using the money the army got from India to develop the poption!" Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    Since the army has no opinion, the navy and air force have no opinion. After all, the Army got the money.


    "Since this is the case, let''s officially implement it! From January 1 next year, the empire will officially implement family nning. In the future, the poption of the empire must be further increased. This will be the most important capital for the empire to fight for world hegemony!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the military and political ministers replied.


    A weekter, the German government issued an executive order mandating family nning nationwide.


    This order has aroused discussions in Germany and even the world. The vast majority of people agree that they are willing to contribute to the empire, not to mention that they can get subsidies for having more children. Only a small number of people think that it is a vition of human rights. As for the enemies of Germany, they have further felt the threat of Germany.

 Chapter 936: Differentiation and disintegration

    In order to ensure that the total poption of Germany can grow to 100 million in twenty years, Germany has started an ambitious family nning program. This is the first time that the poption has been increased by executive order. However, there is no doubt that it is very effective.


    Almost most of the school-age couples have begun to respond to the government''s call and started the birth n. It is foreseeable that the poption of Germany will grow explosively in the next few years.


    In order to meet theing baby boom, the German government must prepare early. Hospitals, kindergartens and schools all need to be constructed and prepared in advance. So that after the arrival of the baby boom, Germany can safely deal with it. After all, thisrge number of newborns will be the main force in Germany''s future.


    The reason why Qin Tian set the family nning period at 20 years is precisely because he was worried that future wars might break out in 20 years. In that case, Germany must be prepared in advance. The most important part is that there must be enough young men, these are the most important soldiers. Without enough soldiers, there is no way to win this battle!


    It is not only Germany that sees the importance of poption, but other countries as well. It''s just that they have no way to subsidize families with more children on arge scale like Germany. This makes their poption promotion n not very effective,pletely iparable with Germany''s family nning.


    It will take a long time to see the effect of increasing the poption through administrative orders.


    In addition to improving Germany''s strength by increasing its poption, Germany also needs to work hard to digest the territories it gained during the World War. This includes the ins of Eastern Europe, and northern France and Belgium in Western Europe. Needless to say, the Eastern European ins, Ukrainians support the German Empire. Especially after Qin Tian served as the king of the Ukrainian Kingdom and implemented a loose tax policy in the Ukrainian Kingdom to let the Ukrainians recuperate, these Ukrainians even supported Qin Tian wholeheartedly. Their life now is much better than when they were in Russia. Of course they will cherish this hard-won life. Once Germany and Russia go to war in the future, the Ukrainians will definitely stand on Germany''s side. At that time, it will not be difficult for Germany to arm hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops in Ukraine.


    Northern France and Belgium are industrially developed regions. If these areas can be absorbed and digested, Germany''s industrial strength will reach another level. It''s just that both the Belgians and the French are full of hatred for Germany. Their country was destroyed by the Germans. It is undoubtedly impossible for them to cooperate with Germany, or even contribute to Germany''s industrial development.


    However, it is undoubtedly very easy to deal with these people. In the German POW camps, there are still arge number of French and Belgian prisoners of war. Those prisoners of war were rted to many factory owners. Even he is the son of some factory owners. Using these prisoners of war to threaten those factory owners to cooperate with Germany will undoubtedly go very smoothly. After all, no matter how much they hate Germany, they can''t let their children or themselves do coolies in the prisoner-of-war camps. All factory owners, or technicians, skilled workers, scientists, teachers, etc. who cooperate with Germany. Their rtives were well cared for in the camps. This made those factory owners have to fully cooperate with Germany.


    Once you start cooperating with Germany, you are on the point of no return. In the eyes of the neighbors around them, they have be aliens and traitors. At that time, apart from relying on Germany, they had no other way at all.


    Since Germany began to implement such methods in Belgium and northern France, the number of factory owners cooperating with Germany has increased day by day. I believe that it will not take long for Germany to fully absorb and digest these areas. At that time, Germany will not have much problem catching up with the United States in terms of industrial output value. It won''t even take long to surpass the United States. After all, after acquiring a vast colony, Germany will also gain a vast market. This will further promote the industrial development of Germany.


    Amiens, a three-storey residence on the outskirts of the city.


    This is considered to be a rtively goodmunity in Amiens, so most of the people living here are from the upper ss of Amiens. However, France suffered a disastrous defeat in the war, and the entire northern part of France became the territory of the Germans, even the capital Paris. This directly made these rich people who were living very well suddenly live in embarrassment.


    Some French people, in order to live, began to gradually cooperate with the Germans and start a new life. However, these people are often under a lot of pressure. Because, the neighbors will point fingers at them.


    Even, some radical French will attack them. Fortunately, the German garrison in northern France and the police will help them. so that they can live in peace. Otherwise, their situation will be even more difficult.


    Balk is the owner of a small factory in Amiens. His factory mainly produces leather boots. After the German army upied northern France, he asked his factory to help Germany produce military leather boots. However, he was rejected.


    After being rejected, the Germans did not embarrass them. However, a weekter, they received a letter from their son.


    Balke''s son was named Bedo, a French Army soldier. It''s just that he was unlucky and was captured by the German army during the Battle of Paris.


    The German army captured arge number of prisoners of war on the battlefield. After the war ended, these prisoners of war were not released immediately. Although the French government negotiated with Germany many times, hoping that the German government could release those French prisoners of war, they were all rejected. Germany is now undergoingrge-scale infrastructure construction, which requires a lot of manpower. If it is to recruit workers, it will increase the cost a lot. If these prisoners of war are used, the cost will drop a lot. Anyway, these prisoners of war have no human rights at all, just use them as coolies.


    Balk¡¯s son, Bedo, works on the road construction site. Not only does he have to do heavy physicalbor every day, he also doesn¡¯t have enough to eat. At the same time, he has to be beaten and scolded by the supervisor. He once thought he was going to die. After learning that he could write a letter to his family, Bedokko immediately wrote to his family for help.


    So, for the sake of his son''s life, Balck could only choose to cooperate with the Germans.

 Chapter 937: new life

    "He is Balk. Last week his factory started to cooperate with the Germans and started producing military boots for the Germans."


    "I really didn''t expect him to be that kind of person. Has he forgotten how many French people died tragically at the hands of the Germans? He actually cooperated with the Germans, what a traitor!"


    When Balck was walking home, many people pointed at him. Although the war is over, most of the French people''s unforgettable hatred for the Germans has not eased. Although, these French people can''t even eat, and they are often hungry. However, this does not prevent them from carrying forward their patriotic sentiments.


    Balke lowered his head and strode towards his home. His face was very ugly. As a Frenchman, he didn''t want to cooperate with the Germans. However, he has no choice. He couldn''t just watch his son being tortured to death by the Germans. Therefore, he can only go against his conscience and cooperate with the Germans.


    Balk also chose to ignore other people''s usations. He knew that if he refuted it, it would definitely cause conflict. Even, those people will beat him. However, the army and police patrolling nearby will definitely stand by his side. After all, he has already started to cooperate with Germany, and that is undoubtedly a good citizen in the eyes of the Germans. It ispletely different from other French people and can be treated differently.


    However, Balck didn''t want to make trouble. Although he cooperated with the Germans, he was forced to do so. He is unwilling to use this identity to bully otherpatriots. Even thosepatriots now speak ill of him.


    Ten minutester, Balk returned to his home. Balk raised his head when he opened the door and saw his wife who was busy preparing dinner. Back home, Balk felt that he was alive again, a person, not a walking dead.


    "Darling, you''re back, sit down and rest, dinner will be ready soon. Today, the Germans sent us a sack of flour, and some butter, and even a steak. My dear Sally hasn''t eaten for a long time Too much meat!" There was a hint of joy in his wife''s words.


    The French who cooperate with the Germans will receive special treatment. When other French people can''t even eat, they can eat bread with butter and even steak. This is undoubtedly a very luxurious life.


    "Perhaps, this is the benefit of cooperating with the Germans!" Balck said secretly.


    Although, cooperating with the Germans made him infamous. However, it is undoubtedly worthwhile to bring some benefits to the family. It''s just that I don''t know if the son in the German prisoner-of-war camp has been saved.


    A pot of bread, a cup of butter, plus a small steak and a thick soup for each person, this is already a very rich dinner for the current Balk family.


    The youngest daughter, Sally, stared at the steak and kept licking her lips. She didn''t know how long it had been since she had eaten meat.


    "Honey, eat it! From now on, our family will be able to eat meat often!" Balk expressed regret.


    "Yeah!" Little Sally nodded, and began to gnaw on the steak.


    "Honey, God will forgive us, won''t he?" asked the wife.


    She knew how much pressure her husband was under to cooperate with the Germans.


    "It''s okay, dear. God will understand us!" Balk forced a smile on his face.


    The wife nodded. In fact, she knew that the neighbors around had already started pointing fingers at them after they learned that they were cooperating with the Germans. However, for the sake of their son, they have nothing to do.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Bedokko now, have the Germans made things difficult for him again! It would be great if they coulde back!" The wife burst into tears as she spoke.


    "My dear, don''t worry. We have now started to cooperate with the Germans. Bedokko will be fine, and he will return to us soon!" Balck said. In order for his son to return safely, Balck once again strengthened his determination to cooperate with Germany.


    "The French Republic no longer exists, we are no longer France. From now on, we must start a new life!" Balck told himself in his heart.


    Remote Ukraine, in a prisoner-of-war camp. A group of ragged, thin monkey-like French prisoners of war were gnawing on fist-sized ck bread. This is what they eat for a meal.


    In this prisoner-of-war camp, tens of thousands of French prisoners of war were held. Now, their job is to build a highway to Kyiv.


    After the Kingdom of Ukraine became independent and the king was concurrently held by Qin Tiai, Germany is working hard to build Ukraine into a bridgehead for future attacks on Bu Russia. This makes the backward traffic in Ukraine must be improved. Otherwise, the German army andbat supplies would not be able to arrive here quickly.


    Arge number of prisoners of war from France and the United Kingdom were sent here to start building railways and roads. Of course, the life of these prisoners of war is undoubtedly very difficult. Almost every day, some people are exhausted to death on the construction site.


    A young prisoner of war with sunken eyes, as thin as ribs, was huddling in a corner, gnawing on bread. The hard-to-eat ck bread seems to have be a supreme delicacy for these prisoners of war.


    "Bedokko, the director is looking for you!" A German soldier shouted expressionlessly.


    "Ah!" The young French prisoner of war was frightened immediately, and the bread in his hand fell to the ground.


    The other prisoners of war all looked sympathetically.


    The director of this prisoner-of-war camp is named Colonel Essen. In the eyes of these French prisoners of war, he is a murderous maniac. I don''t know how many prisoners of war died in his hands.


    Bedoko obviously thought that he would be killed, so he was almost incontinent in fright.


    Finally came to Colonel Essen''s office, but Bedokko unexpectedly found that Colonel Essen''s face was full of smiles.


    "Bedoko, you don''t have to work from now on. You have been promoted to overseer. Your father has already started to cooperate with the empire and joined the nationality of the empire. Therefore, you are also one of us now." Colonel Essen Said with an affectionate face.


    "Come here, get a new uniform." Colonel Essen ordered.


    Bedokko was stunned, he was very surprised. However, he knew that he was lucky. At least, he doesn''t have to do coolies anymore, and he doesn''t have to worry about being exhausted to death again.


    After putting on a new uniform, Colonel Essen kindly began to teach him how to be a good supervisor and how to deal with thosezy guys. And Bedokko also seems to have forgotten his original identity.

 Chapter 938: Layout Austria-Hungary (seeking monthly ticket)

    Time entered November 1916, and Germany once again got good news. With the assistance of the Pacific Fleet, the German Eighth Army took the Lion City. And, swept across the Straits Settlements.


    It is expected that the entire Straits Settlements will fall into the hands of Germany in the near future.


    Almost at the same time, the German 4th Army also sessfullynded in Western Australia under the **** of the Indian Ocean Fleet. Start along the coastline of Australia, attacking east. Although, the British organized a lot of troops in Australia. Thebat effectiveness of the Australian army is also stronger than that of the British and Indian troops. However, it is obviously impossible to resist the German attack.


    Wait until the German 8th Army also enters Australia to fight, the British and Australian troops will soon be defeated. However, the problem guing the German army is that Australia is too vast, almost twice the size of India. If you want to upy the whole of Australia, it will take a lot of time. Fortunately, there is not much poption in Australia now. Even if the British organized an army here, they would not be able to organize much.


    It is expected that in the first half of next year, the German army will upy the entire Australia without any problems. At that time, the German military operations will temporarilye to an end.


    However, now Qin Tian''s attention is not on the rich colony of Australia, but on Germany''s close neighbors and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. As an ally of the German Empire, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not y much role in thest world war. However, at least part of the enemy was held back for Germany. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult for Germany to win a world war, especially onnd.


    Although, in the war, Germany and Austria-Hungary were extremely staunch allies. However, after the war, for the sake of their respective national interests, the alliance between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire gradually came to an end. Germany even began to do everything possible to suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire, making the two countries gradually change from allies to rivals, or even enemies.


    During the reign of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria, although the allies of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany were bumpy, they could be maintained. Once Franz Joseph I died, Crown Prince Karl, who hated Germany, seeded to the throne. You don''t need to think about it, but the alliance between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire wille to an endpletely.


    Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I is now eighty-six years old. And Qin Tian knew that the old emperor''s life was about toe to an end. In another time and space, he passed away just this month. Therefore, Qin Tian specifically asked the intelligence department to strengthen the intelligence collection of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Qin Tian also didn''t know whether the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I would die on November 18 in this time and space.


    On November 15th, Qin Tian held an imperial meeting. There is only one focus of this imperial meeting, and that is once the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I dies, what kind of impact will this have on the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even, if Germanyunched a military operation against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, how long would it take to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire and so on.


    Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still an ally of Germany, a powerful neighboring country will pose a considerable threat to Germany. Especially when the new emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was still an emperor who hated Germany, this further increased the risk factor. It can be said that once Crown Prince Karl decides to fall to the United States and fight against the German Empire, this will make the situation of the German Empire even more dangerous. And Qin Tian would never allow such a situation to happen. Therefore, he would ratherunch a pre-emptive strike against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, first solve the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and eliminate this threat.


    In Qin Tian''s n, once the Austro-Hungarian Empire is defeated, Germany will directly annex Austria. After all, the Austrians are all Germanic, and they are of the samenguage and the same race as the Germans. Before the Austrian-Prussian War, the Austrian Empire had always been one of the many states in Germany, and it was still the most powerful one. If Germany annexed Austria, the difficulty would be very small. In this case, Germany''s strength can be further improved. In addition, other German-dominated areas will also be annexed by Germany to further strengthen Germany''s strength. Other countries allow them to be independent. Of course, these countries were all ced under the protection of the German Empire. Once a war breaks out, they must all stand on the side of the German Empire. In this way, the interests of Germany can be ensured.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellencies. ording to thetest information we have received, His Majesty the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I may notst long. Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire haspletely blocked news about the health of the Austrian Emperor. But , we can still learn some clues through other channels. ording to our prediction, His Majesty the Austrian Emperor will definitely not survive the 20th of this month!" General Bai Laiming, the chief of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, reported.


    The military and political ministers of the empire frowned. Everyone knows what Franz Joseph I will mean to Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire once Franz Joseph I dies. Even, war will break out between the two sides.


    "Your Majesty, since His Majesty the Austrian Emperor has passed away not long ago, I am afraid that we have to make preparations earlier." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Crown Prince Karl has always been hostile to the Empire. In addition, in the negotiations after the end of thest world war, he failed to meet his demands. And the Americans have been vigorously wooing the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They even gave Austria-Hungary Imperial loan. It is foreseeable that once His Majesty dies, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely end its ally rtionship with the Empire." Foreign Minister Vachter also said.


    Qin Tian nodded. Everyone knew very well that the death of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria would be a turning point affecting the rtionship between the two countries. The German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will change from allies to enemies.


    "Everyone, once the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdraws from the Allies and bes an enemy of the Empire, what should the Empire do?" Qin Tian asked.


    Neither Prime Minister Bilow nor Foreign Minister Wahit spoke.


    Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Navy Reinhardt Scheer, and Air Force Commander Admiral Zeckert looked at each other.


    Marshal von Falkenhain said: "Your Majesty, once the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdraws from the Allies and falls to the United States, then the Empire must use thunderous means to destroy them and remove the threat of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to us!"

 Chapter 939: The Austrian Emperor passed away (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, is it really necessary to use force against the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Although the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is far inferior to the Empire, they are still a powerful country! The World War has only ended for a year. If another war breaks out, it will be a huge threat to the Empire." I am afraid it will cause adverse effects. It would be best if this issue can be resolved peacefully." Prime Minister Bilo suggested.


    After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire was a powerful country with a poption of more than 40 million and a well-developed industry. Although, there were many internal contradictions in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and thebat effectiveness of the army was not strong. However, if Germany invades the Austro-Hungarian Empire, no one can guarantee whether the Austro-Hungarian Empire willunch a strong counterattack. Once the war has turned into a protracted war, the consequences will be very difficult to say.


    "Peaceful solution? I''m afraid it will be difficult, or even impossible. As long as Crown Prince Karl does not change his hostility to the German Empire, then they will pose a threat to the Empire. Even if it is to sign a treaty or something, They arepletely useless." Qin Tian shook his head. He had already made up his mind that once the Austro-Hungarian Empire dared to withdraw from the Allies, then he would use this as an excuse to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, once the war between us and the Austro-Hungarian Empire breaks out, will the United States and other countries take the opportunity to dere war on the Empire? If it turns into a world war again, it will be somewhat disadvantageous for the Empire." ¡¯¡± Foreign Secretary Wahit said.


    "Of course, the United States and other countries will have this n. But they will not have this opportunity. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a powerful country, they will not be able tost long under the condition that the Empire is fullymitted. Unless the Austro-Hungarian Empire They can withstand our attack on the battlefield. Otherwise, they would never have the guts to intervene." Qin Tian said very confidently.


    Qin Tian is very confident in thebat effectiveness of the German army. At the same time, he also believed that thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian army was still very rubbish. He even doubted whether the Austro-Hungarian army had the courage to resist the German attack. In that case, it would not be a delusion for Germany to quickly defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, if we can quickly defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we can give it a try!" Prime Minister Biluo said.


    If the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be defeated, it will undoubtedly solve this trouble once and for all. This is undoubtedly very beneficial to Germany.


    Qin Tian looked at Marshal von Falkenhain. It would undoubtedly be best for the military to answer this question.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Once the empire really decides to use force against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there will be no problem for the Imperial Army to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire within a month." Marshal von Falkenhain said.


    "Where''s the navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, once the two countries go to war, the Imperial Home Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet will enter the Mediterranean to assist the Mediterranean Fleet and eliminate the Austro-Hungarian Navy!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire purchased a number of capital ships from the Empire, and at the same time the self-built "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign ss" battleships have also entered service. However,pared with the German navy, the Austro-Hungarian navy is still too weak. Gathering three fleets, a total of 22 capital ships, and defeating the Austro-Hungarian Navy will be no problem at all. When necessary, the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units can also participate in the battle.


    In addition, the beginning and end of the Mediterranean Sea are under the control of Germany, and the Mediterranean Sea is too small. It can be said that the Austro-Hungarian Navy had no room for maneuver in this battle.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. Since the generals are confident in defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire, this also means that his n is likely to seed.


    "Actually, we only need to defeat Austria. The other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire simply don''t have the courage to fight against the empire. At that time, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs can send special envoys to secretly contact the other states that make up the Austro-Hungarian Empire. I think Well, many states will be very interested in being able to be independent. At that time, as long as they remain neutral, Austria will be powerless. Therefore, this time our n will be very likely to seed !¡± Qin Tian said.


    The other military and political ministers also nodded repeatedly. The ministers of the military naturally hope that there will be a battle. Civil servants, too, supported war if it benefited the empire.


    Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, Sch?nbrunn Pce.


    Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I has not many days left. Even, the court doctor has asserted that His Majesty the Austrian Emperor will die soon. This made the entire upper echelons of the Austro-Hungarian Empire shrouded in gloom.


    For the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I was the pinnacle of the sea. Without Franz Joseph I, the Austro-Hungarian Empire may not have much time before it copses. Especially the Crown Prince Karl, who didn''t know if his head was caught by the door, and he was hostile to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which has be the world''s hegemon, and turned to the United States. This is clearly a dead end!


    In a room not far from the bedroom of Franz Joseph I. Crown Prince Karl is staying inside. The expression on his face was veryplicated. Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria was about to die, and he should have been deeply saddened. After all, Franz Joseph I was the beloved emperor of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, on the face of Crown Prince Karl, there was no trace of grief, but a trace of joy.


    Yes, it is joy. The blood rtionship between Crown Prince Karl and Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria is quite far away. Therefore, he did not have much affection for Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria.


    Even, because Franz Joseph I believed that Crown Prince Karl was not capable of being a good emperor, this made Crown Prince Karl somewhat hate Franz Joseph I.


    Now, Franz Joseph I will soon be alive, and he will soon inherit the throne and be the supreme ruler of this huge empire. This made him very excited.


    Crown Prince Karl believes that he is a very capable person. As long as he is given a tform to y, he can do better than Franz Joseph I. He believed that he could lead the Austro-Hungarian Empire to a stronger state.


    On November 18, Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria passed away in Sch?nbrunn Pce.

 Chapter 940: Karl I (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "His Royal Highness, Your Majesty has passed away!"


    "What? Immediately summon the important ministers of the empire!" Crown Prince Karl immediately hid the joy on his face, put on a mournful expression, and ordered to the waiter outside the door.


    Soon, the important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire rushed to the pce. Even, including Archduke Friedrich, who will appear in the public eye for a long time due to physical reasons, he is themander-in-chief of the Austro-Hungarian Army.


    "Everyone, His Majesty Franz Joseph I, who is loved and respected by the world, has returned to the embrace of the Lord. This is a very sad thing for the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Crown Prince Karl said red Eyes, a look of heartbroken.


    "His Royal Highness, His Majesty has returned to the embrace of the Lord. This is something we should be happy for him. The most important thing now is to handle His Majesty''s funeral and His Highness''s enthronement ceremony. His Majesty has passed away, but the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot There is no emperor. So, I hope His Royal Highness the Crown Prince can take care of himself!" said Cab Prime Minister Mario Weber.


    Crown Prince Karl nodded, Franz Joseph I passed away, and as the Crown Prince of the Empire, there is no doubt about his session as the new emperor. Soon, he will be able to ascend the coveted throne and be the supreme emperor. This made him almost tremble with excitement.


    The important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire decided after deliberation. The funeral of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria took ce a monthter. After all, as a world-renowned emperor, when Franz Joseph I passed away, all countries in the world should send important officials and even leaders to mourn.


    The enthronement ceremony of Crown Prince Karl was held half a month after the funeral of Franz Joseph I, that is, on New Year''s Day in 1917.


    Although, it is only a little over a month from now. However, Crown Prince Karl was still very impatient. He can''t wait for the enthronement ceremony to be held tomorrow. He had dreamed of being Emperor of Austria-Hungary for a long time. Now, he is about to get his wish.


    Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I passed away, and the whole world was shocked. Indeed, the emperor who lived to be eighty-six years old has a high reputation all over the world. All countries expressed that they would send important officials to the Austro-Hungarian Empire to express their condolences and attend the funeral of Franz Joseph I. Even U.S. President Woodrow Wilson said he would personally attend. For a time, the funeral of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria attracted the attention of the whole world.


    "Did he really die on November 18? It seems that the history of this time and space still has a strong ability to correct errors! It hasn''t changedpletely just because of my appearance!" Qin Tian learned that Austrian Emperor Fran After hearing the news of Joseph I''s death, he murmured.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Austrian Emperor has passed away. Who shall we send to attend the funeral and the enthronement ceremony of Crown Prince Karl?" Prime Minister Biluo asked.


    "Wachite, you go!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Foreign Minister Vashite nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the President of the Americans went to the Austro-Hungarian Empire in person. We only sent the foreign minister. I''m afraid it''s not good. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely think that we deliberately neglected them." Bilow was a little worried.


    "The Americans want to win over the Austro-Hungarian Empire, so they naturally need big shots. Crown Prince Karl is already hostile to the Empire. If I go there in person, he will think that the Empire is afraid of them. Therefore, there is no need for this at all. Karl The crown prince will not change his mind just because I personally attended his enthronement ceremony. If so, then prepare for war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Prime Minister Bi Luo had no choice but to say no more.


    He could only conclude that, whether it was the emperor or the bigwigs of the imperial military, they were all gearing up and preparing tounch an attack on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Perhaps it was because of the victory of thest world war that the emperor of the empire and the military chiefs firmly believed that war was the best way to solve all problems. Of course, war is the best way to win quickly. If the battle situation enters a stalemate, the war will even be lost. War, then, is not so good.


    "Marshal Falkenhain, ordered several armies of the army to mobilize secretly. Make sure that once the empire goes to war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, at least five armies can quickly invade the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain replied.


    "Marshal Scheer, let the navy''s home fleet, Mediterranean fleet and Indian Ocean fleet be ready for battle at any time. In addition, the aircraft carrier fleet is also ready. Once the order is issued, it must enter the Mediterranean within three days!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhardt Scheer replied.


    "General Zeckert, the air force must also be prepared. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire does not have any decent air force, so the Imperial Air Force should not have any major battles. Moreover, in order to ensure that the strength of the Imperial Air Force is not leaked, the Imperial Air Force must not be mobilized The most advanced models will participate in the battle." Qin Tian specifically instructed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Admiral Zeckert nodded. Some advanced models of the Imperial Air Force are ahead of the world. This is undoubtedly the secret weapon of the Empire, and it must be kept secret.


    "Wacht, the special envoy of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is ready. After Crown Prince Karl inherits the throne, he can be dispatched."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    "Everyone, this action against the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be the best opportunity to resolve the threats around the empire. Therefore, we must not let this opportunity pass by, and we must achieve victory in one battle!" Qin Tian emphasized .


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the military and political ministers replied.


    On December 18, the funeral of Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria was held in Vienna. All countries in the world sent dignitaries to participate. However, the German Empire, an ally of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, only sent its foreign minister to participate, which made the Austro-Hungarian Empire very dissatisfied. Crown Prince Karl even believed that this was the deliberate contempt of the Austro-Hungarian Empire by the German Empire. This made his hatred for the German Empire aggravated.


    On January 1, 1917, the enthronement ceremony of Crown Prince Karl was held at the Vienna Pce. Under the auspices of the archbishop of the diocese, Crown Prince Karl put on the crown symbolizing the throne of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and officially ascended the throne of the Emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Crown Prince Karl is also known as Karl I.


    Although Karl I ascended the coveted throne, he will soon know that this throne is not so beautiful.

 Chapter 941: carls choice

    "Your Majesty, the President of the United States hopes to have a meeting with you. During this time, you have been busy with the funeral of His Majesty Franz Joseph I and your enthronement ceremony. Therefore, you have not been able to have a good time with the visiting President Woodrow Wilson. Let''s talk." Baron Leopold von Berchidold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, reported.


    Karl I nodded: "Okay, I see, you can arrange a time!"


    "Your Majesty, the purpose of the President of the United States this time is probably to force us to stand in line. I''m afraid this test will not be easy." Baron Berchdold reminded.


    The Americans have been wooing the Austro-Hungarian Empire, hoping that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be used as cannon fodder and be their **** against Germany.


    This is obviously of no benefit to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also a big country,pared with Germany, its strength is too weak. If it weren''t for the fact that the two sides are allies, they might have been attacked by Germany long ago. Now, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire falls to the United States, it will obviously be against Germany. At that time, once the Germans are angered, will there be any good fruit for the Austro-Hungarian Empire?


    "I know! However, it is impossible for us and the Germans to coexist peacefully. The Germans will not tolerate a powerful Austro-Hungarian Empire staying beside them. Since thest time when the fruits of victory in the World War were distributed, They keep suppressing us, and you can easily see this. If we don¡¯t think about it and continue to wait for death like this, the Germans will definitely make progress. At that time, we may not even have the ability to fight back.¡± Karl I said.


    "But Your Majesty, the Americans are also untrustworthy. We are allies of Germany. As long as the alliance exists for a day, the Germans will have concerns and will not attack us! But if we clearly support the Americans, Germany will have no scruples," Bergdold reminded.


    "Well, what you said is right. But, is there any possibility for us to turn back? In order to buy the German warships, we took out a loan of 200 million U.S. dors from the Americans. Those loans were not given in vain, they were It needs to be repaid. And now, the empire has no money to repay the Americans at all. If we fall to the United States, we can get more American support. Even, it is not impossible to get a loan from the United States again. As long as there is If we pay enough money, we will be able to solve domestic problems. By then, our strength will be stronger and stronger, and the Germans may not dare to attack us easily. As long as they cannot defeat us in a short period of time, the war will be over. It will enter into a stalemate. At that time, the Americans will intervene. Therefore, we are safe." Karl I said.


    Baron Berchdold frowned, although Karl I''s words seemed to make sense. However, he could perceive that there were too many loopholes and too many uncertainties. If you pin your hopes on this, then obviously there is no chance of winning.


    "Your Majesty, this is really too risky." Baron Bercidold persuaded.


    "Okay, I''ve already thought about it. Instead of watching the empire be suppressed by the Germans, it''s better to give it a go. Perhaps, we will have a chance of winning. I believe that God will bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Karl I said.


    Baron Berchdold saw that Karl I had made up his mind, so he had no choice but to say nothing more. He knew that Karl I would not listen to anyone''s persuasion at this time.


    After Baron Berchdold left, Karl I couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    "Huh! The ministers of these empires are as cowardly as a mouse, and they are all frightened by the Germans. If everyone is like them, the empire will have no way to fight against Germany, and surrender directly to the Germans." " Karl I said bitterly.


    Karl I always wanted to lead the Austro-Hungarian Empire beyond the German Empire and be the most powerful country in the world. Of course, this is mainly because he is an extremely headstrong person. If there is no chance of bing the Crown Prince of Austria-Hungary, so be it. Now that he had such an opportunity, of course he would not let it go.


    When he became the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Qin Tian became the example Franz Joseph I used to educate him. This made Karl I very disgusted and even hostile to Qin Tian from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, there will be everything that follows.


    Especially when Qin Tian became the emperor of the German Empire, and the German Empire won the World War, it made Karl I extremely jealous.


    He believed that although the Austro-Hungarian Empire he led was weaker than Germany, Germany had too many enemies. As long as he can seize the opportunity, he will definitely be able to defeat Qin Tian and lead the Austro-Hungarian Empire to be the hegemon of the world.


    So, Karl I has been aiming at this.


    On the afternoon of January 2, Karl I had a meeting with visiting US President Woodrow Wilson. No one knows what they talked about. However, what is certain is that President Woodrow Wilson left with a smile on his face.


    Austro-Hungarian Prime Minister Mario Weber also attended this meeting. However, there was no smile on his face, instead he was worried.


    "Your Majesty, do we really want to withdraw from the Allies and dissolve the alliance with Germany?" Mario Weber asked worriedly.


    Karl I nodded: "Yes, I have already promised the President of the United States."


    "However, Your Majesty. It is too risky to do so. This will push the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the brink of war."


    "No, the Germans may not dare to attack us. Even if they attack, the two million Austro-Hungarian Army and the powerful Austro-Hungarian Navy are not easy to bully. What''s more, the Americans also promised that as long as we can insist on a In a month, more than one million US troops willnd in Europe and open up a second front. At that time, the Germans will be exhausted. And we will win the war. Once we defeat the Germans, we will dominate Europe , and even dominate the world. What''s more, the Americans promised to give us another billion dors in interest-free loans. With this money, our internal conflicts will be resolved, and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be even stronger! "Carl I said excitedly.


    "Your Majesty, even if we unite with the Americans, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defeat the Germans!" Mario Weber said.


    "No, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, you are too pessimistic. We will have a chance to defeat the Germans!" Karl I looked confident.

 Chapter 942: ready to act

    "Your Majesty, I just got the news that Emperor Karl I held a secret meeting with President Woodrow Wilson of the United States. At present, the content of their secret meeting is unknown. But what is certain is that they must have reached some kind of secret agreement. Woodrow Wilson When President Wilson left the Vienna Pce, the expression on his face was very happy." General Bleming, the director of the Imperial Intelligence Service, reported.


    The Austrian emperor Franz Joseph I passed away, and Karl I seeded to the throne, which made the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire extremely tense. This made the main force of the Imperial Intelligence Agency almost concentrated in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It can be said that Germany is well aware of any disturbances in the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not meet our expectations. It abandoned the ally of the Empire and joined forces with the Americans. I think that our respected Majesty the Austrian Emperor Karl I will definitely lift the peace soon." We are allies. This also means that the war is about to begin!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    He is now hoping that Karl I will dissolve the ally rtionship with Germany, so that Germany can use this as an excuse to dere war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although, such an excuse seems far-fetched. But, at that point, who cares? As long as the war is won in the end, no one will care about the process.


    "Your Majesty, since this is the case, our military operations seem to be ready tounch at any time." Marshal von Falkenhain said. In his eyes, a raging fighting spirit was already burning. Marshal von Falkenhain is now in his fifties, and he doesn''t know if he canst until the next world war. In other words, when the next war broke out, he was no longer in this position. Therefore, he hopes that while he is still in this position, he can lead the German army to win more battles and relieve the threats around Germany. In this case, he is also satisfied.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The army is ready, right? Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire announces its withdrawal from the alliance, we canunch an attack at any time. I hope that we can defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire cleanly, absolutely not dragging our feet. Once the war enters a stalemate, it will be very detrimental to us!"


    If Germany''s military action this time can cleanly defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Germany, then, would benefit enormously. First of all, the threat around Germany is removed, and security will be guaranteed. Secondly, Germany can swallow Austria, further strengthening Germany''s strength. The other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will also be Germany''s protectorate, allowing Germany to have a vote of younger brothers, and after the war breaks out, it will also have enough cannon fodder. Finally, the military strength shown by Germany in the war that defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire also served as a deterrent to other countries. This will make Germany''s hegemony more stable. In a short period of time, before they are absolutely sure to confront Germany, they will not dare to provoke Germany at all.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready. The 3rd, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 9th Armies of the Imperial Army have mobilized in secret. Once the attack begins, the 3rd and 5th Armies will Enter Austria from Bavaria. The 6th and 7th armies will enter the Kingdom of Bohemia. The 9th Army will deter the Kingdom of Hungary. If the Foreign Office can persuade other states besides Austria to remain neutral, then we will We can concentrate our forces tounch an attack on Austria. With the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Army, it is impossible to stop the offensive of the Empire." Marshal von Falkenhain said confidently.


    Qin Tian nodded, still very confident in the strength of the army.


    "Wachter, how do you feel about this trip to the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Qin Tian asked.


    The funeral of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I and the enthronement ceremony of Austrian Emperor Karl I were both attended by Wascht on behalf of the German Empire.


    "Your Majesty, it''s very bad. After the death of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I, the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire became a mess. Many states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire seem to have other thoughts. Although Karl I ascended the throne as Austria-Hungary The emperor of the Hungarian Empire, but the only ones he can really order are Austria and a few states. The other states do not agree with Karl I. After all, Karl I was the crown prince. Performance, not too good," Wachter said.


    Qin Tian agrees with this. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is actually a dual system unified by the prestige of Franz Joseph I. Except for the Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I, there are not enough people at all. The prestige to rule this huge empire. You must know that the dozens of states that make up the Austro-Hungarian Empire have differentnguages ??and cultures, and it is almost impossible to forcibly twist them into one rope. Among them, the territory of the Kingdom of Hungary ounted for more than one-third of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire, and so did the poption. Therefore, Qin Tian had already made up his mind, even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire was really defeated, he would not swallow the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although the totalnd of more than 600,000 square kilometers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very attractive, if it is swallowed by force, it will only make the German Empire indigestible. Qin Tian only nned to annex the most elite Austria. After all, the main poption of Austria is Germans, and if Germany annexes here, it will be digested soon. For other states, let them be independent and then be a protectorate of Germany.


    "In addition, perhaps because His Majesty did not go to Vienna in person, many senior officials of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were very dissatisfied with us. As for Emperor Karl I of Austria, this is even more so. Whether it is during the funeral of His Majesty Franz Joseph I, or Before and after his enthronement ceremony, he never met me. Obviously, his hostility towards Germany has risen again. Therefore, once the Americans win over him, he will inevitably fall to the Americans. This is almost beyond doubt Yes!" Wahit said.


    "No matter what Emperor Karl I of Austria thinks, since the empire is ready to use force against them, then nothing else matters. Karl I will not know what his previous actions were until the empire defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Ridiculous, just like a jumping clown!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Qin Tian did not pay attention to King Karl I. Even if he knew that he was hostile to the German Empire, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 943: Withdraw from the alliance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of January 12, 1917, at the Imperial Pce in Vienna, the recently enthroned Emperor Karl I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire convened important military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to discuss national policies.


    After dealing with other affairs, Karl I nced at the important ministers of the empire, and then said: "Your Excellencies, the World War has ended for more than a year. I think that our alliance with Germany is no longer necessary to continue to exist. Go on. During the war, in order to fight against Britain, France, Russia and other countries, we had to form an alliance with Germany to fight against powerful enemies. But now, the former powerful enemies no longer exist, so there is no need for the Allies to exist anymore Go down. I decide that Austria-Hungary will withdraw from the Allies!"


    This decision of Karl I immediately caused an uproar among the important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Although many people knew that Karl I hated the German Empire, they did not expect that Karl I would be so bold and dare to make such a decision. You know, the German Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire are neighboring countries. Once they turn against the German Empire, wouldn''t that be a dead end? Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is also one of the most powerful countries in the world. However, they did not think that Austria-Hungary could stand against Germany. As important ministers of the empire, they naturally know the real situation of the country now. It can be said that the current Austro-Hungarian Empire is strong on the outside and strong on the inside. The name of a big country may be able to frighten ordinary small countries. However, in front of a real big country, they arepletely at a disadvantage. Not to mention facing the world''s number one power like the German Empire.


    "Your Majesty, have you made this decision carefully? If we withdraw from the Allies, what will happen to our rtionship with Germany? Once we and Germany be hostile countries, the consequences will be very serious." Friedrich Grand Duke reminded.


    Originally, at the age of Archduke Friedrich, he has not participated in the imperial meeting for a long time. To participate this time is to give the emperor Karl I a face. But I didn''t expect that Karl I would make such a sensational decision.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we cannot withdraw from the Allies. If we continue to stay in the Allies, we and the German Empire can at least maintain an alliance. Even if the rtionship between us and Germany is getting worse, but for the sake of the alliance , the Germans will not use force against us. However, if they withdraw from the alliance, the alliance with Germany will be terminated. So, what should we do if Germany attacks us?" Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of the Austrian General Staff Also tantly opposed.


    Karl I''splexion suddenly became very ugly. As soon as I made a decision, the giants of the military immediately objected. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to his prestige.


    "Bastard! Those guys are all against my decision. How dare they do this? How dare they not do this when thete emperor was still there? All of them are obedient and obedient in front of thete emperor like a dog! "Karl I was furious.


    "Even if we withdraw from the Allies, it doesn''t mean we will turn against Germany. After all, the Allies were originally formed to defeat Britain, France, Russia and other countries. Now, we have defeated them. The war is over. The Allies naturally There is no need to exist anymore!" Karl I insisted.


    "Your Majesty, our rtionship with the German Empire is getting worse and worse. If we withdraw from the Allies at this time, it will make our rtionship with Germany even worse!" Foreign Minister Baron Berchdold also reminded .


    "Everyone, if we continue to stay in the Allies, won''t our rtionship with Germany get worse? After the end of thest world war, during the negotiations with the defeated countries, the Germans deliberately suppressed us, making us Didn''t get much benefit. Isn''t the reason why they do that is that we are afraid that we will be stronger? If we continue to stay in the Allies, the Germans will continue to suppress us until we are no threat to them at all. Do you want to see Will the future Austro-Hungarian Empire be able to bow its knees to Germany?" Karl I asked.


    Suddenly, the ministers were speechless. It''s not like they don''t know that Germany is suppressing the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It''s just that they don''t want to face it. After all, Germany is too powerful, and if the Austro-Hungarian Empire confronts it, they have little chance of winning. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany go to war, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire is defeated again. This time the Germans may not treat the Austro-Hungarian Empire as generously as they did in the Prussian-Austro-Prussian War. The mighty Austro-Hungarian Empire will fall apart because of this fiasco. Therefore, the ministers are afraid to face all this.


    "Since our rtionship with Germany is doomed to be impossible to live in peace with, then why can''t we give it a go? As long as we can withstand the pressure of the Germans this time, then the Austro-Hungarian Empire can say to the Germans No! At that time, we will be even stronger." Karl I persuaded earnestly.


    "But Your Majesty, this is too risky. What if the Germans really attack us?" Archduke Friedrich asked. Obviously, he did not think that the Austro-Hungarian Empire was strong enough to resist the German invasion.


    "The Germans may not dare to attack us. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a big country, not a small country. If they go to war with us, even if the Germans can defeat us, they will pay a heavy price for it! What''s more, if If war really starts, other countries will definitely not stand by. Although the Germans are the world''s most powerful country and the world''s hegemony, they have not yet reached the point where they can block the sky with one hand." Karl I said.


    The ministers are all aware of the meeting between Karl I and US President Woodrow Wilson, and even know that they have reached a secret agreement. Perhaps, this is where Karl I''s confidence lies. If Germany went to war with Austria-Hungary, the United States would be on the side of Austria-Hungary. However, ministers remain skeptical. After all, the United States is separated from the European continent by the Antic Ocean. Even if they wanted to support the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they would probably be powerless.


    Although, the ministers did not quite agree with Karl I''s decision. However, they did not expressly object to it either. Karl I still win over a group of ministers. With their support, Karl I''s decision was passed.


    On January 15, 1917, Mario Weber, Prime Minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, announced on behalf of the Austro-Hungarian Empire that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would withdraw from the Allies.

 Chapter 944: Warning (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Respected His Majesty the Kaiser, the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew from the Allies only because we had defeated Britain, France, Russia and other countries in thest war. Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor believes that there is no need for the Allies to continue to exist. This is absolutely It''s not a provocation against the German Empire, I hope the German Empire doesn''t mind!" Baron Berchdold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, stood in front of Qin Tian, ??with a smile on his face, and kept exining to Qin Tian.


    On the day the Austro-Hungarian government announced its withdrawal from the Allied Powers, Baron Berchidold arrived in Berlin. It can be seen that the foreign minister set off from Vienna in advance. The purpose is to be able to exin to Germany as soon as possible to avoid further deterioration of the rtionship between the two countries.


    Although, the important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not explicitly oppose Karl I''s decision. However, they definitely don''t want to get too stiff with Germany because of this incident, let alone trigger a war between the two countries.


    Of course, those important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire may not really object to withdrawing from the Allies. The reason why they opposed it was that they were afraid of being attacked by Germany. If it can really survive, this will also be of great benefit to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Qin Tian looked at Baron Berchdold coldly. Karl I directly proposed the decision to withdraw from the Allies, and it was passed easily. This made Qin Tian know that the monarchs and ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire had long been fighting this idea. It''s just that the strong military strength of the German Empire made them dare not act rashly.


    "Your Excellency, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has withdrawn from the Allies without consulting the German Empire. This is a betrayal of the German Empire! It is a shameful act!" Qin Tian roared angrily.


    Baron Berchdold yelled in his heart that he was not good, and he didn''t seem to expect that Qin Tian''s reaction would be so big and so intense. This undoubtedly shows that Germany is really dissatisfied with the withdrawal of the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the Allies. This is undoubtedly a very bad result for them.


    "Your Majesty, this is our mistake. We don''t think it will have any impact on the German Empire, so we didn''t notify your country in advance. I hope your country can understand. Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew from the Allies, our two countries still have It is a very profound traditional friendship. Therefore, please rest assured, Your Majesty, the rtionship between our two countries will not be affected just because the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew from the Allies." Baron Berchdold exined. He already had a premonition, because this time the withdrawal of the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the Allies would have a veryrge impact.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, in view of the traditional friendship between our two countries, the German Empire can give the Austro-Hungarian Empire a chance. That is to immediately announce to the whole world that it will withdraw its previous decision to withdraw from the Allies. In this case, the German Empire can pretend that nothing happened. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire refuses, then all the consequences will be borne by the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Qin Tian said viciously.


    "What?" Baron Berchdold turned pale with shock, he didn''t expect Qin Tian to raise such a condition. Obviously, such a condition is impossible for them to ept.


    If the Austro-Hungarian Empire announces to the whole world to withdraw its previous decision, there is no doubt that they will be theughing stock of the whole world. With Karl I''s headstrong and conceited character, it is obviously impossible to withdraw the previous decision. It can be said that there is no way to do this. This will quickly rupture the rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "The Germans did it on purpose, just to find an excuse, an excuse to wage war on us. Damn, this is a trap, a trap the Germans set against Austria-Hungary. If we don''t meet their demands If you ask, war will break out! The Germans must have the confidence to defeat us, so they did this. God! Is the Austro-Hungarian Empire already in crisis?" I want to understand.


    It''s just that, after thinking about it all, he couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingle. The fact that the Germans have the guts to plot against the Austro-Hungarian Empire undoubtedly shows that the future situation of the Austro-Hungarian Empire may be very dangerous.


    "Your Excellency, you can tell the government of your country. Three days, I will give you three days. After three days, if your country has not retracted the previous decision, then it means that your country has rejected the goodwill of the German Empire .¡± Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor. I will inform the country immediately. The Austro-Hungarian Empire and the German Empire have a profound traditional friendship. I believe that the misunderstanding this time will not affect the rtionship between our two countries." Baron Bercidold said.


    "Of course, the German Empire has always regarded the Austro-Hungarian Empire as its most loyal ally. We sincerely hope that this ally rtionship can be maintained forever!" Qin Tian smiled, not at all as if he was about to use force against the Austro-Hungarian Empire look.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Baron Berchdold nodded, then took his leave and left.


    After leaving the pce, Baron Berchdold immediately rushed to the Austro-Hungarian embassy in Germany to report Germany''s request and his own spection to Vienna. At the same time, Baron Berchdold suggested that Karl I withdraw his previous decision. Because, it is obvious that the Germans are going to take this opportunity to go to war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    If the decision is withdrawn, it will certainly make the Austro-Hungarian Empire lose face. However, this would preserve the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Berchdold did not believe that the military power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire could withstand the German invasion. This is especially true when it is clear that this has been nned by the Germans for a long time. Once the war started, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would definitely not be able to defeat Germany. If Austria-Hungary were to be defeated, the consequences would be very serious. Otherwise, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will cease to exist.


    Although, the Americans promised to provide support to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But Baron Berchdold believes that this is not reliable at all. In thest war, the Americans were forced by Germany not to act rashly. Now that Germany is even stronger, will the Americans take risks for the Austro-Hungarian Empire? That is obviously unlikely. The Americans are very likely to want to turn the Austro-Hungarian Empire into a bridgehead against Germany, or cannon fodder.


    Of course, such a conclusion is a bit sensational. However, Baron Berchdold believed that all of this was possible. After all, Kaiser Wilhelm III was also a very powerful person.

 Chapter 945: Never give in (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Too much deception! The Germans are really deceiving too much. They actually forcibly demanded that the Empire withdraw its decision. Their subordinates. They have no power to order us what to do!" Karl I was furious.


    When Baron Berchdold''s telegram was sent back to Vienna, it immediately caused an uproar among the monarchs and ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Although, after deciding to withdraw from the alliance, they expected that the German Empire would be very dissatisfied. But now they discovered that they still underestimated the dissatisfaction of the German Empire. Now, the German emperor personally issued a warning to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which can even be regarded as an ultimatum. This undoubtedly means that if the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot meet Germany''s requirements, then the rtionship between the two countries will bepletely broken. And the consequences caused by this are very likely to be war.


    Baron Berchdold also sent his spection back to Vienna, although some ministers thought it was too appalling. However, many ministers still think that this is not an exaggeration. With Germany''s current strength, if they want tounch a war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they have nothing to do. Especially those important ministers in the military felt that the situation was not quite right.


    "Your Majesty, what Baron Berchdold said is not wrong. I am afraid that this is intentional by the Germans. They are looking for an excuse to go to war with us. We were allies with them before, and they have no excuse to go to war with us. In that case, They will lose their morals. But now that we have withdrawn from the Allies, they immediately put a charge of traitors on our heads. If the Germans use this charge to make war on us, at least the German people will not object Yes. In this case, the Germans can attack unscrupulously." Austro-Hungarian Prime Minister Mario Weber looked worried.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we have to make a choice. The Germans have given us an ultimatum. If we don''t agree, they will go to war." The Minister of Finance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Duke Andras, said.


    Many important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire looked worried. Obviously, they are unwilling to go to the step of going to war with Germany. Because they don''t think that once the war starts, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will have a chance of winning. After all, Austria-Hungary was like a weak giant. Germany, on the other hand, was in its heyday. The German army armed to the teeth can easily defeat the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "When the war starts, start the war! The Austro-Hungarian Empire will never surrender to the Germans." Karl I gritted his teeth and said. He has just be emperor, and Germany is persecuting him like this, it''s a p in the face! If he agrees to Germany''s request and withdraws his decision. Then, he will definitely be theughing stock of the whole world. The ipetent and cowardly emperor will be his nickname. Karl I would rather die than fall to that point.


    "Your Majesty, once we start a war, we may hardly have a chance of winning." Archduke Friedrich reminded.


    "No, even if we really go to war, we will definitely be able to withstand the German attack. We have an army and navy second only to the Germans in the world. Even if we can''t beat the Germans, we still can''t resist the German attack. There will be problems. I believe that as long as we persist, the United States and other countries will take this opportunity to go to war against Germany. Germany is very strong, but if other major powers jointly attack, Germany will definitely lose!" insisted Karl I road.


    Even at this point, Karl I has not given up hope. The support of the United States has be his confidence. In addition, the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire itself is not weak, so he believes that they canpletelypete with Germany.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, if we go to war, how long can our armyst?" Karl I looked at Marshal Herzendorf, Chief of Staff of the Austrian Army.


    "Your Majesty, if the Germans really invade the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we will persist in fighting. However, we are not sure how long we can persist." Baron Marshal Herzendorf replied.


    Karl I couldn''t help but frowned. He was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "General Antonhaus, what about the navy?" Karl I asked. The navy is his key building force. It is with his strong support that the strength of the Austro-Hungarian navy is second only to the German navy. Of course, this mainly refers to the number of capital ships.


    "Your Majesty, if we go to war with Germany, the Imperial Navy will ensure the safety of the Imperial Coast!" Admiral Antonhaus replied.


    Although, the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy has only seven capital ships. But Admiral Antonhaus didn''t think they could take advantage of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. What''s more, the German Navy can mobilize other fleets to reinforce the Mediterranean at any time. Therefore, if the German navy goes all out to deal with the Austro-Hungarian navy, Admiral Antonhaus has no chance of winning.


    Fortunately, the Adriatic Sea is rtively narrow and can be blocked with mines. If the main force of the Austro-Hungarian Navy is assembled in the bay, it may not be without the strength to confront the German Navy.


    Karl I nodded in satisfaction.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans have issued an ultimatum to us, which can even be interpreted as a threat of war. If wepromise with the Germans and submit to them, then the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be theughing stock of the whole world. We will never hold our heads up Come on. This time, in the face of the threat from the Germans, we must not give in,promise, or yield to the Germans. We want the whole world to see that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a great country, and we must not We will be afraid of other enemies. Even the most powerful country in the world cannot make us bow our heads. I believe that the future victory will definitely belong to the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Karl I looked confident.


    However, it is difficult for the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to have such fighting spirit like their emperor. In their opinion, the Germans are too powerful. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not weak, but if it confronts Germany, it may be defeated.


    "Everyone, don''t worry too much. Perhaps, this is just ckmail from the Germans. As long as we don''t surrender, they have nothing to do with us!" Karl I said with a smile.


    Although he is very dissatisfied with the performance of these ministers, he knows that these ministers must have confidence. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.

 Chapter 946: isolated

    "Crazy, the emperor has gone crazy! He actually made a speech that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would neverpromise with Germany. Doesn''t he know that this will arouse the anger of the Germans? Once the Kaiser is furious, the consequences will be disastrous." An old man isining dissatisfied. His identity is the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hungary, Este von Tissau Count.


    Although the Kingdom of Hungary is one of the states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, it also has its own government. Except for diplomacy and military affairs, which are exercised by the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, other powers are in the hands of the Kingdom of Hungary itself. As a state of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the strength is second only to the power of Austria, and the autonomy of the Kingdom of Hungary is undoubtedly great.


    Although Karl I became the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he also served as the king of the Kingdom of Hungary. However, the nobles of the Kingdom of Hungary did not agree with Karl I. Now, Karl I ignored the strength gap between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany and challenged the German Empire, which made them very dissatisfied. I think this is bringing the Kingdom of Hungary into danger!


    "Yes! Now Archduke Friedrich and Baron Herzendorf have ordered the Austro-Hungarian Army to be on alert. I am afraid that the war is really imminent." Deputy Chief of Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Army and Hungarian Army The chief of staff, Baron Tobres, looked worried.


    "Now putting the troops on alert, isn''t this further provoking Germany and intensifying conflicts? I think Karl I is really crazy!" said an old man in a tuxedo, drinking coffee elegantly. He is the head of the Hungarian nobles, Marquis Damen Fei Lenz. This family has a very prominent position in the Kingdom of Hungary. Even in the Hungarian government, there are many people from this family. Even the kingdom''s policies are influenced by them to a certain extent. In addition, other nobles are vaguely headed by the Lenz family, which makes almost all the power of the Hungarian Kingdom in their hands.


    "Karl I wants to die himself, we can''t bury him with him!" Other high-ranking officials and nobles of the Kingdom of Hungary also expressed their opinions, questioning the orders of Karl I and the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Everyone, we can no longer indulge Karl I. He will bring our country to hell. We, the Kingdom of Hungary, also have a long history. Before forming a dual empire with the Austrian Empire, it was entirely because The reason for His Majesty Franz Joseph I. Now, His Majesty Franz Joseph I has passed away, and the talent of Karl I is simply not enough to make the Austro-Hungarian Empire develop better, it will only lead us into the abyss Therefore, we absolutely cannot allow him to act recklessly!" Marquis Damen Fei Lenz had a righteous look on his face.


    "Yes, we want to save the Kingdom of Hungary, and we cannot let the Kingdom of Hungary and Karl I be buried together!" Others also said.


    "I think that if the Austro-Hungarian Empire is attacked by the German army, Hungary should remain neutral. After all, this is a matter caused by Karl I and has nothing to do with us." Marquis Damen Fei Lenz suggested.


    "In this case, wouldn''t it be a little bad?" Count East von Tissau said. After all, to some extent, such words can be regarded as betrayal.


    "There is nothing wrong with this. This is all to save our country. I have already sent people to contact the Germans. As long as we remain neutral, the German army will not enter our country. Wait until the German army defeats the arrogant After Karl I, we will slowly discuss and decide the future of the Kingdom of Hungary." said Marquis Damen Ferenc.


    Other people thought that this method was very good. Karl I wanted to kill himself, so let him die. The Kingdom of Hungary will never be buried with him.


    Prague, the capital of the Kingdom of Bohemia. The Grand Duke of Bohemia respectfully sent the German envoy out of the pce.


    As a powerful country in the Austro-Hungarian Empire after Austria and Hungary, the Kingdom of Bohemia is also very strong. The king of the kingdom is also concurrently held by the emperor of Hungary. However, with the exception of diplomacy and military affairs in the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, almost all other powers were in the hands of the Grand Duke of Bohemia.


    "Father, are we really going to agree to the demands of the Germans?" asked Carini, Prince of Bohemia.


    "Apart from this, do we have any other options? If we refuse, then the Germans will invade us directly. In that case, we will pay a greater price!" said the Grand Duke of Bohemia.


    "However, we still have arge army. If we fight against the Germans desperately, the Germans may not be able to seed!" Prince Carini said a little excitedly.


    "No, we don''t need to be buried with Karl I. He insisted on going his own way and wanted to provoke Germany. Germany is far stronger than the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If we fight against Germany, the end will be very miserable. So, agree to the Germans'' request , is the best way." The Grand Duke of Bohemia said.


    Prince Carlini couldn''t help but frowned. In his opinion, the Germans were about to be invaders, and they should take up arms to resist.


    "At that time, I will order the Bohemian army to give up resistance and let the Germans pass through our territory and march towards Vienna. Hope, everything will go well and there will be no chaos. Otherwise, this will give Bohemia The Kingdom has brought disaster," said the Grand Duke of Bohemia.


    "Okay, father. But, after the Germans defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire, will they really allow us to be independent?" Prince Carini asked.


    The Grand Duke of Bohemia nodded: "The Kaiser is a man of credibility, he will not deceive us. However, after independence, the Kingdom of Bohemia, whether it is diplomatic or military We have to agree with the Germans. Otherwise, the Germans will not tolerate us."


    Although, power will be subject to certain restrictions. However, for the Grand Duke of Bohemia, it is also very tempting. At least, he will then be King of Bohemia, not Grand Duke. His son, too, will be the real prince of the Kingdom of Bohemia.


    "Father, under the attack of the Germans, is the Austro-Hungarian Empire really powerless to fight back?" Prince Carini asked. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always imed to be a power second only to Germany.


    The Grand Duke of Bohemia nodded: "After the death of His Majesty Franz Joseph I, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has existed in name only."

 Chapter 947: declare war

    "Your Majesty, the current diplomatic offensive of the empire has achieved remarkable results. So far, among the many states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, most of the states have made it clear that if war breaks out between the Empire and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they will strictly maintain neutrality. Among them, the Kingdom of Hungary , the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Croatia-vonia and the Kingdom of Dalmatia are very interested in the independence proposed by the Empire. After the Empire defeats the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they can follow the trend Independence," Wahit said.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs'' operation was very smooth, which meant that the empire had gained a decisive advantage before the war with the Austro-Hungarian Empire broke out. After all, among the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Austria is the most powerful. However, without the support of other states, Audi''s power to the empire would be weakened by more than half. In the face of the imperial attack, the other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will remain neutral, and only the Austrians will fight alone. This will be a great blow to the morale and confidence of the Austrians. At that time, as long as the empire defeated Austria, it would be equivalent to winning the war. And this will definitely not be difficult for the powerful army of the German Empire.


    "Very good, everyone. Karl I has now betrayed all rtives. The mighty Austro-Hungarian Empire fell apart before the empireunched an offensive. I believe that we will win this battle cleanly! "Qin Tian is full of confidence in this battle.


    "Your Majesty, since the only enemies of the empire are the Austrians. Then, within half a month, the empire will definitely defeat them!" Marshal von Falkenhain promised.


    Qin Tian nodded. If only Austria was left, it would take half a month for the imperial army to defeat them.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we have to consider whether other countries will intervene in this war." Imperial Prime Minister Bi Luo said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Karl I should be very clear that with the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire alone, there is no way to fight against the Empire. The reason why he dared to do that must be supported by other countries. To Otherwise, Karl I would never do this. Although he is hostile to the empire, he is not a fool." Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    Qin Tian looked at the important ministers of the military: "If the Americans intervene, can the empire stop them?"


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet may be a little weaker than that of the US Navy. After all, during thest war, the Americans realized the inadequacy of their navy and began to build new warships inrge quantities. Now , A batch of new warships have already been in service. If the Antic Fleet plus the local fleet can defeat the U.S. Navy. However, the mission of the local fleet is to go to the Mediterranean Sea and suppress the Austro-Hungarian Navy. The Antic Fleet will probably be a bit difficult next time. I It is rmended to send four aircraft carriers into the Antic Ocean, and if there is a war with the United States, use the aircraft carriers to sink the American capital ship!" said Marshal Reinhardt Scheer, Secretary of the Navy.


    During thest World War, the U.S. Navy sold its capital ships in active service to the United Kingdom, extorting a fortune from the British. This also allowed the Americans to have enough funds to build a navy. Before the war was over, the Americans began to build new capital ships inrge quantities. Now, although those battleships are not fully in service yet. However, just this batch of service has already increased the strength of the U.S. Navy by arge margin. If all the new capital ships of the U.S. Navy are in service, I am afraid that the German Navy will have to deal with them carefully.


    Although the overall strength of the German Navy is still stronger than that of the US Navy. However, the German navy is now deployed globally, and the naval strength left in the Antic is not very strong.


    "Well, the navy can figure it out. The naval strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is limited. It would be too wasteful to dispatch an aircraft carrier. Let''s stay in the Antic Ocean! If the Americans dare to intervene, then send their fleet to the bottom of the sea Go. In addition, when necessary, you can send a fleet to bombard the east coast of the United States, so that the Americans will pay for their stupid actions." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded.


    If the German navy really bombards the east coast of the United States, this will be a great deterrent to the United States. Of course, Germany is unlikely tounch an attack on the maind of the United States for a while, but such a deterrent is enough to scare those timid Americans out of their wits. At that time, I don''t know how many Americans will flee the East Coast of the United States with their families. The series of problems caused by this are enough to keep the US government busy.


    "Your Majesty, since the interference of the Americans can be ruled out, then the empire can dere war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Prime Minister Biluo said. Now that the empire is fully prepared, this battle is inevitable. Then, the empire must naturally do its best to win this battle.


    "Well, tomorrow the empire will officially dere war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Then, the army will cross the border and attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This time, we will go all out to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the shortest possible time!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" German military ministers replied one after another.


    In January 1917, although the whole of Europe was still in the cold winter at this time. However, the eyes of the whole world are focused on this ce. The most powerful country in the world, and the country that ims to be the second most powerful in the world, is about to break out a war here.


    All countries are guessing the oue of this war. The vast majority of countries believe that there will be no doubt about Germany''s victory in the war as the world''s number one power. The only uncertain thing is probably how long the Austro-Hungarian Empire canst in this war. Some people think that Austria-Hungary will be defeated quickly. Some people think that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will persist for a long time. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be regarded as a powerful country. At the same time, the current weather conditions are undoubtedly very unfavorable for marching and fighting.


    No matter how the outside world guesses, Germany is ready for military action. Millions of German troops are already in ce, and no matter how bad the weather is, they will attack on time.


    On the morning of the 19th, the German Prime Minister Bilo, on behalf of the entire situation, dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire on the pretext of the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s betrayal of the alliance!

 Chapter 948: Invasion (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "The alliance treaty is sacred, and any country that vites the treaty will be punished. Before the outbreak of the world war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire formed an alliance with the empire. After defeating the enemy, they enjoyed the benefits of the victorious country. But now they For self-interest, he tore up the treaty without authorization, withdrew from the alliance, and betrayed his allies. Such behavior is extremely immoral and shameless. The German Empire is ashamed to be an ally with such a country. And, for the benefit of the empire, The German Empire will punish the Austro-Hungarian Empire and make them pay for it!" At the same time, Kaiser Qin Tian also made a broadcast speech, telling all the citizens of the German Empire the reasons why the Empire dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    In order to gain the support of the people, Germany will of course shift all the responsibilities to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It was as if the German Empire was really at a disadvantage and was wronged. In this way, it will undoubtedly arouse the anger of the people and gain their support.


    Qin Tian''s approach was undoubtedly a sess. The people of the German Empire, after the Empire won the World War, began to regard themselves as the residents of the world''s most powerful country. Self-esteem and confidence have been greatly enhanced.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire fought side by side with the Empire in thest war. Although the performance was terrible, after all, it held back many enemies for the German Empire, allowing the German Empire to win in future wars. The people of the empire are still very friendly and grateful to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, when Franz Joseph I was seriously ill and no longer served as a director, Crown Prince Karl was in charge of state affairs. The rtionship between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire began to cool down.


    The German government also deliberately propagated to mislead the people. During the world war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire not only did not help the Empire, but even dragged the Empire back. Crown Prince Karl''s hostility to Germany was also propagated. This made the people of the empire less and less fond of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    After Kaiser Qin Tian dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, countless people in the empire shouted angrily: "War! War! Punish the shameless betrayers!"


    Yes, all the people throughout Germany have already regarded the Austro-Hungarian Empire as a traitor. They strongly demanded that the imperial government and the army punish the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Of course, there are also some anti-war voices. It''s just that,pared to the people of the empire who demanded war, this part of the voice was too small, and had no influence at all, and was directly drowned in the angry roar of the people of the empire.


    "Order the forward troops to cross the border and enter the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire! If the Austro-Hungarian army resists, then defeat them!" The Germanmanders on the front line issued orders one after another.


    For a while, the German army, which had been prepared for a long time, crossed the border and entered the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Vienna, the capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, is now in a mess. Germany actually dered war on them, which means that war is inevitable. Although, many high-level officials in the Austro-Hungarian Empire have already guessed that there is a great possibility of war breaking out. However, at this moment, they realized that the war really broke out like this.


    More officials and people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were at a loss for what to do about it. Germany is now the most powerful country in the world. The strength of Germany, as Germany''s neighbors, of course they are very clear. Now Germany has dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which immediately plunged them into panic. After all, they don''t think that Austria-Hungary is Germany''s opponent, and Austria-Hungary will definitely lose this war.


    Even the generals and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were not optimistic about the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After all, in thest world war, everything has already been exined. In thest world war, the Austrian army was beaten by the Russians on the Eastern Front and suffered heavy losses. It was not until Emperor Qin Tian, ??who was still the crown prince at the time, personally led the 8th Army with less than 200,000 people to the Eastern Front, that he helped the Austro-Hungarian Empire defeat the Russian army in one fell swoop. Otherwise, the Austro-Hungarian Empire might have lost in that war.


    Therefore, the soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were extremely reluctant to fight the Germans. From their point of view, this is clearly asking them to die. It''s not just the soldiers of the other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire except Austria who are unwilling to fight the Germans, even the Austrian soldiers are the same. They hated Karl I very much, what are they doing to provoke the German Empire? Well now, Germany has dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and they are about to be killed by the Germans.


    "Damn it! The Germans actually framed the empire and put the usation of betrayal on the empire''s head. This is absolutely uneptable to the empire. The reason why the empire withdrew from the alliance waspletely forced by the Germans. If it weren''t for their every possible means to suppress Empire, why did the Empire withdraw from the Allies?" In the Vienna Pce, Karl I was furious. Although he also believed that the war might be inevitable, he also did not expect that the Germans would dere war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire so cleanly, without any hesitation.


    This made Karl I a little worried. It seems that all this was really nned by the Germans. The withdrawal of the Austro-Hungarian Empire from the Allies just gave the Germans an excuse to go to war. If that''s the case, it would be too scary. How could the Germans have expected all this?


    "Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!" Karl I kept telling himself in his heart. It seemed that this would reassure him a lot.


    "Your Majesty, the German army has crossed the border. Are we going tounch a counterattack?" Baron Marshal Herzendorf asked.


    "Counterattack! Of course there is a counterattack. Now the Germans are invading us. If we don''t counterattack, how can we defeat the German attack. Order all the troops of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to start counterattacking the Germans and drive them out of our territory. In any case, we must defeat them and defend the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Karl I shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Baron Herzendorf nodded helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t think they could defeat the Germans in this battle. However, the war had already broken out. As a soldier, he had no other choice but tomand the troops to resist the German invasion and fulfill his usations.


    "We want to expose the conspiracy of the Germans to invade the Austro-Hungarian Empire to the whole world, so that countries all over the world can see the face of the Germans. In addition, send a telegram to the Americans. ording to our agreement, it is time for them to support us Already!" Karl I ordered.

 Chapter 949: American attitude (seeking monthly ticket)

    Washington, the capital of the United States, the White House, President Woodrow Wilson is listening to the report. After being re-elected, President Woodrow Wilson felt deeply that his time was running out, and he had to fulfill his ideals during his tenure.


    Inst year''s election, Woodrow Wilson only defeated Republican candidate Charles Evans Hughes by a narrow margin. This undoubtedly shows that voters are not satisfied with President Woodrow Wilson''s performance in thest term.


    Woodrow? Wilson is a very ambitious president. He hopes to lead the United States to truly be a world power, not just a regional power.


    Indeed, the United States today is far from being the superpower that can fight whoever it wants in future generations. They can barely be regarded as the overlord of America. This is mainly because there are no very powerful countries in the Americas, which allows the United States to dominate the American continent. If the United States does not have such a good geographical location, it is very difficult to say whether they can develop to this point.


    "Your Excellency, the situation in Europe has be very tense now. The Austria-Hungary Empire officially announced its withdrawal from the Allies, which made Germany very dissatisfied. The German emperor has personally warned the Austria-Hungary Empire and asked them to withdraw their decision within three days. Otherwise, the Germans would have taken military action," Secretary of State ine said.


    Woodrow Wilson nodded and seemed very satisfied: "Very well, if Europe bes chaotic, it will be of great benefit to us. Our enemies are so powerful that we want to defeat them , very difficult. Therefore, we can only try our best to get enough development time for ourselves.¡±


    Woodrow Wilson President well aware of the disadvantages of the United States. Although the poption of the United States exceeds that of Germany, its industrial output value temporarily exceeds that of Germany. However, in terms of advanced technology and technology, there is still a big gap between the United States and Germany. Even the United Kingdom, which was exiled to Canada, also brought a lot of advanced technology. However, it will take time for these advanced technologies to be absorbed and digested by the United States, and to further develop new technologies on this basis. What Americacks most right now is time.


    Germany is upying the colonies left by Britain, and at the same time absorbing and digesting northern France and Belgium, as well as the Eastern European ins ceded by Russia. It can be said that the strength of Germany is growing every day, and the gap between the United States and Germany is also constantly widening. If it can''t cause trouble for Germany and slow down their development, it is almost impossible for the United States to surpass Germany in the future and defeat Germany in a war. That''s why President Woodrow Wilson actively wooed Austria-Hungary, causing war between Germany and Austria-Hungary. All of this is to enable Germany to fall into the quagmire of war, so as to buy more time for the United States to develop.


    "Your Excellency, it is expected that the war between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will break out soon. At that time, do we really want to fulfill the agreement and send troops to Europe?" War Minister Garrison asked.


    "Whether you want to send troops to Europe, we will see the situation at the time! Although, we promised the Austro-Hungarian Empire that if they can hold out for a month, our troops will appear in Europe. However, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire fights very It¡¯s so bad, if we can¡¯t resist the German attack at all, then is it necessary for us to send troops to Europe? In that case, we willpletely let our boys die.¡± President Woodrow Wilson said with a smile.


    The reason why he agreed to Karl I to send troops to Europe was just to make Karl I feel at ease. Otherwise, how could Karl I foolishly agree to fight against Germany? In fact, this is simply a hole dug by the Americans for Karl I. Karl I himself jumped in.


    Of course, if the Austrian army''s performance on the battlefield is indeed amazing and resists the German attack, the United States does not mind taking the opportunity to dere war on Germany. In this case, not only can troops be sent to **** the colonies that Germany has just upied, but perhaps troops can also be sent to Europe to assist the Austro-Hungarian Empire in defeating Germany.


    It''s just that, Woodrow? President Wilson thinks this possibility is too small. With the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, no matter how you look at it, it does not seem to be able to defeat the German Empire.


    "Your Excellency, once Germany attacks the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austro-Hungarian Army may not be able to resist it. However, the Austro-Hungarian Navy has a lot of advantages in the Mediterranean Sea. Now, the Austro-Hungarian Navy has a total of Sixteen battleships, including four ''United Force-ss'' battleships and four ''Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss'' battleships built by themselves. In addition, eight battleships were bought when Germany sold capital ships. In this way The strength of the German Navy is already stronger than the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy. But if the German Navy mobilizes other fleets for reinforcements, the Austro-Hungarian Navy is probably not the opponent of the Germans. However, this will also make the German Navy more powerful in other sea areas. The strength is severely weakened. For example, in the Antic Ocean, if the German Navy''s home fleet enters the Mediterranean Sea, then only the Antic Fleet will be left. The German Navy''s Antic Fleet has only seven capital ships. And our strength is far stronger than that of Germany Navy. If there is a chance, maybe we can eat Germany''s Antic Fleet in one bite. In this case, we will have a greater advantage in the Antic Ocean." The Minister of the Navy suggested.


    President Woodrow Wilson thought for a while, then nodded: "It depends! If the Austria-Hungary Empire behaves well, then we will cheat the Germans. If the Austria-Hungary Empire is vulnerable, then we should not Find trouble with the Germans. After all, the overall strength of the German navy is far stronger than ours. It would be very unwise to confront the German navy in advance when our capital ships are not fully in service."


    If there is a chance, President Woodrow Wilson certainly hopes that they can eat a fleet of the German Navy. In this case, at least the pressure on the US Navy in the Antic Ocean can be reduced a lot. Otherwise, the United States will have to continue to invest in the navy in order to be able to fight against the powerful German navy.


    "Your Excellency, thetest news is that the Germans have dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The German army has crossed the border and entered the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" the secretary reported.


    "Very well, gentlemen, the show has begun!" President Woodrow Wilson said with a smile.

 Chapter 950: Non-resistance (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the border between Bavaria and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the vanguard of the German Third Army is crossing the border and entering the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although, the vanguard was nothing more than a regiment of the 21st Infantry Division. However, they are not afraid at all.


    Not far from the 211th Regiment of the 21st Infantry Division of the German Army, an infantry division of the Austrian Army is stationed here. They watched the German army enter his country and did not attack immediately.


    "General, the Germans have crossed our border. There is only one infantry regiment. Are we going to attack?" the division chief asked.


    "Idiot, this is just the vanguard of the Germans. Who knows how many troops are behind them. If weunch an attack, once the main force of the Germans arrives, then we are dead?" Major General Division Commander cursed.


    "However, Vienna''s order tells us to resist resolutely! If we don''t resist, I''m afraid we won''t be able to exin this to Vienna!" The chief of staff was a little worried. After all, this was an order personally issued by Emperor Karl I of Austria. If you even disobey the emperor''s order, that is a serious crime! Once they are tracked down, maybe they will all go to military courts.


    "So what about the orders from Vienna? We can''t be sent to die, right? I was just a regimentalmander on the Eastern Front. I fought side by side with the Germans. The Germans'' strength far exceeds that of the Germans." Our expectation. Even if there is only one infantry regiment of the German army in front of us, even if we have a division, it may be very difficult to defeat them. If the follow-up troops of the Germans arrive, we will not be able to run even if we want to." Divisionmander Said.


    The chief of staff wanted to say something more, but he never said it. Although, such disobedience to orders and fear of the enemy are not qualities that a soldier should have. However, he also knew that the teacher was thinking about the lives of all the brothers and sisters. Once they really fight the Germans, their infantry division at the top may really suffer heavy losses. It is still unknown how many people will survive by then.


    "General, our reconnaissance unit found the German follow-up units. There are many, and there are several infantry division numbers. We even found the tanks of the German 3rd Armored Division." A staff officer reported.


    "My God! The main force of the Germans hase. Order the troops to retreat immediately!" The divisionmander gave the order to retreat without saying a word.


    Now, no one cares about any orders from Vienna anymore. After the main force of the German army appeared, everyone believed that they should retreat immediately. After all, this is the only way to save everyone''s life. If you continue to stay here, you are asking for your own death.


    "Sir, the Austro-Hungarian army retreated on its own initiative?" The scouts of the German 211th Infantry Regiment also found traces of the Austro-Hungarian army. However, they originally thought that there would be a fierce battle. After all, the opponent has an infantry division with several times their strength. But what I didn''t expect was that the Austro-Hungarian Army actually retreated directly.


    "Very good, that would be the best. Themander has already ordered that as long as the Austro-Hungarian Army does not resist, then we will not attack them. Order the troops and get on the road immediately. Our goal is Vienna!" The colonel head Said.


    The Kingdom of Bohemia, the border where the Austro-Hungarian Army was originally garrisoned, has voluntarily opened up. Teams of the Austro-Hungarian Army are surrendering to the Germans. You know, after the German army entered their border, they didn''t have a big shot, and they surrendered to the German army directly under the leadership of their superiors.


    Of course, this is mainly because these armies are all Bohemians. Although, the military of the Kingdom of Bohemia is in the charge of the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, the Grand Duke of Bohemia still has a veryrge influence in the army. This caused most of the troops to obey the order after the Grand Duke of Bohemia gave the order, voluntarily let go of the border, put down their weapons, and surrendered to the German army.


    The 6th and 7th German armies sessfully entered the Kingdom of Bohemia without any obstruction. Arge number of troops advanced along the road, upying important cities and transportation nodes one by one. Only a few hourster, German tanks appeared on the streets of Prague.


    The police in the Kingdom of Bohemia issued door-to-door notifications, asking everyone to stay at home and not to go out, so as to avoid conflicts. Obviously, the Grand Duke of Bohemia will not resist the policy and implement it very well.


    Many Bohemians hid at home and looked at the marching German troops through the windows in horror. However, the Bohemians were relieved to find that the Germans had not stormed their homes, robbed them of their wealth and beat them up. Even some enthusiastic girls gave sweet kisses to handsome German soldiers passing by.


    "Father, the Germans have upied the entire Prague. Their troops are advancing south. It is estimated that they will enter Austria soon!" Prince Carini said.


    The Grand Duke of Bohemia nodded, although doing so made him feel a littleplicated. However, everything he did was originally for the Kingdom of Bohemia to get rid of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and be an independent country. Moreover, he can also take the opportunity to ascend to the throne of the king.


    Although, leading the wolf into the house made him a traitor to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However,pared to what you get, even if you are a traitor, what is it?


    "The Germans will withdraw soon. When they defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Kingdom of Bohemia was established!" said the Grand Duke of Bohemia.


    Prince Carlini nodded, his mood was also veryplicated. On the one hand, he is unwilling to be a traitor. On the other hand, he aspires to be a real prince who can inherit the Kingdom of Bohemia in the future. Instead of being like his father, he was just a grand duke in name only.


    Also chose not to resist like the Kingdom of Bohemia, and the Kingdom of Hungary. Baron Tobres, Chief of Staff of the Hungarian Army, has issued an order that all Hungarian troops stay in the barracks, are not allowed to go out, and are not allowed to fight against the German army. This directly caused more than one-third of the Austro-Hungarian army to choose neutrality. If you add other states that choose to be neutral, the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will not have many troops at all. Under such circumstances, it is easier said than done for them to resist the German attack!

 Chapter 951: emperors roar

    Vienna, General Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Army. Karl I came here personally to understand the development of the battle situation. After all, this battle is directly rted to the life and death of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, as well as his own destiny. Therefore, he is very concerned about the development of the battle situation.


    "Your Excellency the Grand Duke, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff. I have already contacted the Americans. The Americans said that their navy will set off in the near future to the eastern Antic Ocean to cooperate with us in fighting the German Navy. As long as our army can hold out for a month, The U.S. Army will appear on the battlefield. You know, the total strength of the U.S. Army has now exceeded two million. If mobilization is carried out, the U.S. Army¡¯s strength can be further increased. By then, we are likely to defeat Germany Human!" Karl I still looked very optimistic.


    In Karl I''s view, even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire could not beat Germany, but if it persisted for a month, there would be no problem at all. After all, in continental Europe and the whole world, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is the second military power after Germany!


    However, the expressions of Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf were very solemn. They are obviously not very optimistic about this battle. Although, it seems a bit shameful to admit that the Austrian army was not even sure of blocking the German attack for a month. But facts are facts and must be admitted. What''s more, this is rted to the life and death of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire!


    They didn''t know why Karl I agreed to the American request without discussing with them. If they had expressed their affection in advance, they would definitely not agree to the conditions agreed by Karl I.


    "Your Majesty, we will try our best to stop the German attack." Baron Marshal Herzendorf said.


    In such an extremely unfavorable situation, he didn''t dare to guarantee it. After all, this time the enemy is the overlord of the world!


    Karl I couldn''t help frowning, how he wished to hear an affirmative answer. However, Baron Herzendorf''s answer was still very conservative, which made Karl I a little dissatisfied. He even made up his mind that after this crisis passed, he must find an opportunity to rece Baron Herzendorf Marshal and rece him with an obedient person. In this way, he can better control the army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If you can''t even control the army, how can you be regarded as an emperor!


    "Report, the German army has crossed the border and entered our country." A staff officer reported.


    "What? Bastard, **** the Germans, they actually invaded the Austro-Hungarian Empire. We must not let them go so easily!" Karl I roared angrily.


    "What is the specific situation?" Archduke Friedrich asked.


    "Your Excellency, the German army dispatched two armies and entered our border from Bavaria in two routes. At present, the German army is marching towards Vienna. In addition, two German army armies have entered the Kingdom of Bohemia." Staff officer The officer reported.


    "Four armies, 800,000 people. The Germans actually mobilized so many troops at once!" The expressions of Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf became very ugly.


    Although, the total strength of the German Army is undoubtedly more than two million. However, excluding the two armies that are fighting in Australia, they have been stationed in India and France, as well as the troops on the Eastern European in. There were not many troops that Germany could use. Now, Germany has used four army groups in one move, obviously doing its best.


    The Austro-Hungarian Army wants to defeat the 800,000 German troops, the difficulty may not be ordinary!


    However, Karl I seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "His Excellency, Grand Duke, Chief of Staff. The Germans only dispatched 800,000 people, and we have an army of 2 million. We will definitely defeat the Germans this time!" Karl I said excitedly. The heart that he had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to his stomach at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, although we have two million troops, after deducting the troops stationed all over the country, the troops we can use are actually not many, at most only one and a half million. Even with twice the German army strength, but it may be very difficult to defeat the Germans." Baron Marshal Herzendorf exined.


    After all, thebat effectiveness of the German army is much stronger than that of the Austro-Hungarian Army. Even with nearly twice the force advantage, it may not necessarily be able to win.


    Karl I frowned suddenly, as if he was a little dissatisfied with thebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Army.


    "In this case, let''s mobilize further. We need more troops to defeat the Germans! Within three months, we are enough to expand the army from two million to four million!" Karl I said.


    With a poption of 40 to 50 million in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, if mobilization is carried out, there is not much problem in arming an army of 4 million. However, this also takes time. Whether the Austro-Hungarian Army canst for such a long time is undoubtedly very difficult to say.


    At this moment, bad news came.


    "Report, the army of the Kingdom of Bohemia voluntarily let go of the border and surrendered to the Germans. Now, the Germans are driving straight into the Kingdom of Bohemia!"


    "What? How could this happen?" Everyone, including Karl I, was stunned. They never expected that such a thing would happen just after the battle had just begun.


    "Damn, what does the Grand Duke of Bohemia want to do? Is he going to betray the empire? Isn''t he afraid that the empire will send him to the gallows?" Karl I was very angry. For the first time, he felt that the situation seemed to be out of his control. In other words, it was beyond his control.


    The faces of Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf were also very ugly. The betrayal of the Kingdom of Bohemia undoubtedly caused the Austro-Hungarian Empire to lose almost one-fifth of its strength. The battle has just begun, and so much power has been lost. This makes them how to fight against the Germans next!


    The bad news is far more than that.


    "Report, the Chief of Staff of the Hungarian Army, Baron Tobres, issued an order requiring all Hungarian troops to stay in the barracks and not to go out."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked by this news. Hungary is one of the most powerful states among the many states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If the Kingdom of Hungary remains neutral, it will directly cost them more than one-third of their strength!

 Chapter 952: despair

    "How could this be? Not only the Bohemians betrayed us, even the Hungarians also betrayed us. What should we do now?" Karl I murmured. Now he is like a resentful woman who has been abandoned by a man. He is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf both had very ugly faces. If it was just the betrayal of the Kingdom of Bohemia, it might not be a big deal. However, the Kingdom of Hungary also betrayed, which was undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Without the Kingdom of Hungary, can the Austro-Hungarian Empire be called the Austro-Hungarian Empire?


    Two sessive kingdoms betrayed the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which directly reduced the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire by half! Do they still have a chance of winning this battle? Obviously, that''s impossible. The strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was originally inferior to that of Germany, and it was much worse. Now, the betrayal of the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary has directly reduced their strength by half. Under such circumstances, unless it is God''s manifestation, otherwise, they will lose this battle.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency the Prime Minister, Your Excellency the Minister of War, the Minister of Finance, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs have arrived."


    Before Karl I said anything, Prime Minister Mario Weber, Minister of War Duke Kasbah, Minister of Finance Duke Andras, and Minister of Foreign Affairs Baron Berchdold entered the war room.


    "Your Majesty, we have just received news that both the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary have betrayed the Empire. Is this true?" Prime Minister Mario Weber asked.


    "Are you questioning me? They did betray the empire, but how do I know why they betrayed the empire? Those shameful betrayers must have been bought by the Germans. After this crisis is over , I will definitely not let them go!" Karl I said through gritted teeth.


    But several military and political ministers disagreed. Now the Austro-Hungarian Empire has lost more than half of its power, and it still wants to survive this crisis safely, how is that possible? If it fails, this time the Austro-Hungarian Empire will face the biggest crisis since its establishment. Once defeated by Germany, the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire may fall apart, let alone continue to exist.


    "Your Majesty, without the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary, we would not be able to resist the Germans at all. I think, at this time, we must make certain concessions." Archduke Friedrich said.


    Karl I is not a fool, of course he knows the serious situation he is facing now.


    "Okay, send a telegram to the Grand Duke of Bohemia and the Hungarian government and tell them. As long as they fully cooperate with us to resist the German attack, they will gain greater autonomy. The title of King of the Kingdom of Bohemia can be To the Grand Duke of Bohemia. Even the title of King of Hungary can be given to the Hungarians! As long as they can support us to resist the Germans, everything is easy to talk about!" Karl I said through gritted teeth.


    Although, he knows that if he does this, the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary will gain greater autonomy, and even break away from the Austro-Hungarian Empire and be independent again. However, he has no other bargaining chips. The Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary were able to betray the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which clearly shows that the Germans have opened enough chips to make their hearts beat. It''s hard to convince them if you don''t give them what they want.


    The military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire also knew this truth, so they didn''t say much, and sent a telegram to the Grand Duke of Bohemia and the Hungarian government.


    Time passed minute by minute amid anxious waiting. Half an hourter, they received replies from the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary. However, their reply made the monarchs and ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empirepletely desperate.


    "Your Majesty, the Grand Duke of Bohemia replied that he had already got what he wanted. He also imed that this time the Empire provoked the German Empire, which is a very unwise and stupid act, and the Kingdom of Bohemia will not be buried with the Empire."


    "Bastard! Have they forgotten that the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Empire are one? Now, they still want to betray the Empire, it is really abhorrent!" Karl I cursed.


    The ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not know what to say. Obviously, the Germans had reached an agreement with the Grand Duke of Bohemia before dering war. After the German army defeated the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Kingdom of Bohemia might be independent directly. Under such circumstances, the Grand Duke of Bohemia would of course cooperate with the Germans. After all, this is the least risky approach. If they cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Empire to resist the German army, they don''t know how much they will pay.


    "What does the Hungarian government say?" Prime Minister Mario Weber asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Hungarian government also rejected our request. They imed that this war was entirely caused by His Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty the Emperor should be responsible for this. The Kingdom of Hungary will not pay for this. All responsibility , should be borne by Austria. They will strictly observe neutrality in this war!"


    "Asshole! The Hungarians, like the Bohemians, must have colluded with the Germans. Otherwise, how dare they do this?" Karl I said with red eyes.


    "That''s for sure. Beforeunching the war, the Germans had already reached an agreement with the Hungarians. I am afraid that after we are defeated, the Kingdom of Hungary will also be independent from the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Bohemia has been lost one after another. After the Kingdom of Austria and the Kingdom of Hungary, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will cease to exist!" Prime Minister Mario Weber said with a sad face. He couldn''t seem to believe it all. The Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I had only passed away for more than two months, and the mighty Austro-Hungarian Empire had already reached the end of its rope.


    The other ministers were also unhappy. Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire ceased to exist, their ministers would also lose their current status.


    Although none of them wanted such a thing to happen, there was nothing they could do about it!


    When Karl I decided to withdraw from the Allies, they had already persuaded him. However, Karl I still insisted on going his own way. Now, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has fallen to its current state, which is undoubtedly caused by Karl I. It''s just that it doesn''t make any sense to hold anyone ountable now. There is no doubt that the Austro-Hungarian Empire lost in this war.

 Chapter 953: Begging and (asking for a monthly ticket)

    "No, we haven''t lost yet! It''s not time for despair. Even if the Bohemians and Hungarians betray us, we still have half the strength. If we fight the Germans to the death, we may not lose Yes. As long as we persevere, the Americans will support us. Baron Herzendorf, Imand all the troops of the country to go to the front to resist the German attack. In addition, we need to mobilize immediately, we need more Troops!" Karl I ordered with red eyes. Now he is like a gambler who has lost his eyes, and wants to bet all his fortune so that he can have a chance toe back.


    "Your Majesty, even if we assemble the troops of the whole country, it will take time. If we mobilize, it will take time. I am afraid that the Germans have already reached Vienna before we have finished these preparations." Baron Herzendorf said the marshal.


    "No, it won''t. Our existing army can withstand the Germans'' attack. Even if we can''t beat the Germans, we can at least dy the time. When we have assembled other troops andpleted the mobilization, we There is enough power to deal with the Germans." Karl I insisted. He stubbornly believed that his n would definitely seed. It''s like a drowning man grabbing a straw and thinking it will save his life.


    Actually, all this is for naught.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fulfill your request. In addition, the situation is so bad, will the Americans support us? That is obviously impossible. I even suspect that all of this was set up by the Americans Conspiracy. They want us to fight the Germans and use us to consume the strength of the Germans, so that they can reap the benefits. However, the Americans may not have expected the situation to be like this. The war just broke out, We can''t hold on anymore. In this case, the hope of the Americans may be in vain. Not only did we not consume the strength of the Germans, but we also made the Germans relieve the threats around them and be stronger." Bell Baron Hydold said with a wry smile.


    The other military and political ministers all looked deeply convinced. At this point, they can easily guess the cause and effect of all this.


    Only Karl I''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Because, from beginning to end, he seemed like a fool, a fool who was yed and apuded by the Americans and the Germans. He thought he had won over the Americans and had the capital to fight against the Germans. It turned out that the Americans clearly used him as cannon fodder. The Germans were even more happy to take advantage of this opportunity topletely solve the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Bastard! These guys dare to deceive me like this, I will never let them go!" Karl I said viciously. After being pointed out by the ministers, he was ashamed and angry. He could imagine that from now on, his image as the emperor would probably be a clown, ridiculed, and even ridiculed as the most ipetent emperor in the history of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Karl I absolutely did not want such a thing to happen. However, he has no way to change all this.


    "Everyone, what should we do now? How can we keep the empire, or let the empire pay the least loss to end this war?" Karl I asked.


    Now that he knows that all of this is a conspiracy, of course he doesn''t want to continue fighting. Because, if you continue to fight, there is no chance of winning. Relying on their own strength, it is impossible for them to defeat the Germans. And the Americans are obviously unreliable. Although, he had obtained a loan of 200 million U.S. dors from the Americans before, so he could use this as an excuse to renege on his debts. However, the billion-dor interest-free loan promised by the Americanster has not yet been received. Two hundred million U.S. dors caused his country to fall apart. This is undoubtedly a huge loss!


    The military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were silent. The matter hase to this point, and they don''t know what to do. The Germans finally had such an excuse, and they would definitely not give up if they did not defeat the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Majesty, the only way now is to ask the Germans for peace and to end the war. Apart from that, we have no other choice. It''s just that the Germans have finally seized the excuse of war against us and want to It will be very difficult to get them to give up. Even if the Germans can agree, we will definitely pay an unimaginable price." Baron Berchdold said.


    "Seeking peace? No! You can''t ask the Germans for peace. In that case, I and the entire empire will be theughing stock of the world." Karl I shook his head again and again. From the bottom of his heart he objected to making peace with the Germans.


    The outbreak of the war has only been one day. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot sustain it and must seek peace with Germany. Then, Karl I and the Austro-Hungarian Empire will lose face.


    "Your Majesty, if we don''t seek peace with the Germans, then we really have no chance at all. At that time, our country will be destroyed. The Habsburg Dynasty will also lose the throne of Austria!" Mario ? Prime Minister Weber said.


    "Your Majesty, this is the only way!" Archduke Friedrich also said.


    The expression on Karl I''s face is veryplicated, from which it can be seen how entangled his heart is. He wanted to save his face, but he also wanted to keep the empire. Unfortunately, only one of them can be chosen. Save face, and lose the empire. On the contrary, shameless, maybe the empire can be saved.


    As a proud man, Karl I wanted to save his face. However, he could tell from the expressions on the faces of the ministers that this might not be possible.


    These important ministers of the empire will never allow him to act like that.


    "Report, Kingdom of Dalmatia, Kingdom of Croatia-Snovonia, choose neutrality."


    Another two kingdoms decided to choose neutrality in this battle, which was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Karl I and the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Immediately afterwards, a staff officer walked in.


    "Report, the troops on the front line are retreating without a fight. After the Germans invaded the empire, they are driving straight in!"


    "It''s over, everything is over. Ask the Germans for peace! Let the empire end this **** war at the least cost possible!" Karl I said.


    Now he ispletely desperate. All ambition was lost in one day.

 Chapter 954: Abandoned son (seeking monthly ticket)

    Karl I has now understood that he has lost aplete defeat. The German offensive has just begun, but the seemingly huge Austro-Hungarian Empire has already fallen apart. One after another, all the states, behind his back as the emperor, reached a secret agreement with the Germans, betraying him and the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even now, even the Austrian army has retreated without fighting. Under such circumstances, what else do they use to resist the German invasion?


    Karl I found himself as if he was a clown, and when this matter got out, he would definitely be ridiculed by the whole world.


    "It turns out that all my efforts, all my persistence, and all my ambitions are just a joke!" Karl I murmured. Then he stood up and left the war room.


    The military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire watched Karl I leave, but no one stopped him.


    Although, Karl I is still emperor now. However, after such a major mistake this time, it is almost impossible for Karl I to continue to be emperor. Even if the German Empire spared the Austro-Hungarian Empire this time, Karl I would definitely step down. The Germans will never allow a person who is hostile to Germany to be the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or the emperor of the Austrian Empire.


    These military and political ministers have already guessed the result. The best result is undoubtedly that the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell apart, and everything returned to before the Austrian Empire and the Kingdom of Hungary formed the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Of course, if the German Empire is determined topletely destroy them, even the Austrian Empire will not allow it to continue to exist. Then, everything will be impossible. The thousand-year rule of the Habsburg dynasty wille to an end.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, you set off immediately and head to Berlin to see His Majesty the Kaiser. In any case, let Germany give up its attack on us." Chancellor Mario Weber said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. However, the conditions of the Germans may be very harsh!" Baron Berchdold reminded.


    Chancellor Mario Weber said with a wry smile: "Of course the conditions of the Germans will be very harsh, there is no doubt about it. However, we have no capital to resist. As long as the Austrian Empire can continue, we can ept it." .¡±


    Baron Berchdold nodded, he hesitated, and then asked: "What if the Germans ask His Majesty Karl I to abdicate? Will we ept it?"


    The military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire present here suddenly turned ugly. If the Germans really asked Karl I to abdicate, it would undoubtedly p the Austro-Hungarian Empire in the face again. It even threw the face of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire to the ground, and stepped on it fiercely. However, they have to admit that the Germans are very likely to put forward such conditions.


    "Your Excellency, what do you think?" Mario Weber asked Prime Minister. On this issue, it is far from enough for the government to reach an agreement. It must have the full support of the military.


    Archduke Friedrich sighed, and then said: "Your Majesty Karl I, it is indeed not suitable to be an emperor!"


    This sentence made the other ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire nod again and again. It was only half a month since Karl I became the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but such a big incident happened, which directly made the huge Austro-Hungarian Empire be like this. If everyone knew that there would be such consequences, even if they tried their best to rebel, they would not let Karl I inherit the throne.


    However, it is toote to say anything now.


    "His Majesty Karl I caused such a big mess, it is indeed not suitable to be the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If after this time, only the Austrian Empire can be preserved, it is better to choose a new one from the children of the Habsburg family. The new emperor!" said Duke Kasbah, Minister of War.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf also nodded, agreeing with this point of view.


    Archduke Friedrich, Duke Kasbah, and Baron Marshal Herzendorf expressed their positions one after another, which undoubtedly represented the attitude of the entire Austrian Army. There may be others who hold the opposite attitude, but that is beside the point.


    "In this case, if the Germans insist on asking His Majesty Karl I to abdicate, then they can also agree to their conditions." Mario Weber said.


    Obviously, this time the Austro-Hungarian Empire didn''t care about face at all. As long as they can preserve their country to the greatest extent, they would rather give up all external things.


    However, unfortunately, even so, their goal may be difficult to achieve.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, you should set off immediately, for us, time is very precious!" Prime Minister Mario Weber said.


    Baron Bercidold nodded.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, since time is very urgent, let the baron take a ne to Berlin! In this case, you can arrive in a few hours. If you take the train, I am afraid that you will be able to arrive tomorrow." Minister of War Duke Kasbah suggested road.


    Baron Bercidold couldn''t help but red at Duke Kasbah viciously. After all, aircraft in this era are undoubtedly very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will end up with a ne crash and death. Baron Bercidold didn''t want to die so vaguely.


    Prime Minister Mario Weber couldn''t help but shine, and other ministers also thought this idea was good.


    For the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the most important thing now is to get the understanding of the Germans, otherwise, once the German army continues to advance, it will not be a good thing for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It would undoubtedly be the best if we could rush to Berlin in the shortest possible time to negotiate with the Germans.


    Although, flying is somewhat risky. However, this is undoubtedly worthwhile for the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Your Excellency, Baron, time is running out, so please take a risk this time! I believe that God will bless you." Prime Minister Mario Weber said.


    The other ministers also looked at Baron Berchdold, which put him under great pressure.


    Under such circumstances, Baron Berchdold refused to say anything at all. If he dared to refuse, the other ministers would be very dissatisfied. After this time, he might even lose his job as foreign minister. Therefore, Baron Bercidold had no choice but to ept his fate.


    "Okay, everyone, I''m leaving now. If I can make it to Berlin alive, I will try my best to get the best conditions. But if Kaiser Wilhelm III is determined to destroy the Austro-Hungarian Empire, then I can''t help it It''s gone." There was a hint of sadness in Baron Berchdold''s words.

 Chapter 955: The Last Crazy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the war room of the General Staff of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there was a man who remained silent from beginning to end. He is Admiral Antonhaus,mander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. The Austro-Hungarian Empire did not have the post of Minister of the Navy, so Admiral Antonhaus was the suprememander of the navy.


    Originally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not pay much attention to the navy. After all, their coastline is too short. The Adriatic Sea is too narrow, and it is easy to be blocked by the enemy. Therefore, the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has never been strong.


    After Archduke Ferdinand became the crown prince, he began to pay attention to the development of the navy and increased investment in the navy. After Karl became the crown prince, he further increased his investment in the navy, and even purchased eight powerful battleships at one time, making the Austro-Hungarian navy a powerful navy second only to the German navy. .


    This made the Austro-Hungarian Navy loyal to Karl I. The same is true for Admiral Anton House.


    Just now, Prime Minister Mario Weber and other Austro-Hungarian military and political ministers actually began to discuss the abandonment of Karl I, which made Admiral Antonhaus very angry. Although there was no expression on his face, the hands hidden in the sleeves were clenched into fists. If it weren''t for the fact that this was the territory of the army, not only would there be no results for him to attack rashly, but he would also get himself into it, and he might beat these guys hard.


    No matter what, Karl I is their emperor! Although, Karl I''s approach this time was a bit extreme, which caused the Austro-Hungarian Empire to suffer heavy losses. However, Karl I''s original intention was good! He didn''t want to see Austria-Hungary being suppressed by Germany step by step, so he chose to fight back. Everything is for the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and I hope that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be stronger. It''s just that their enemy was too powerful this time, making Karl I''s n fail.


    However, these guys, as important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, now only want to abandon Karl I to protect their own interests. That''s right, in the eyes of Admiral Antonhaus, the actions of those ministers were not so much to preserve the Austrian Empire as to preserve their own glory and wealth. will be very dissatisfied.


    "It is precisely because of the existence of these guys that the national power of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is gradually declining. If this is not the case, how could we lose so quickly?" Admiral Antonhaus thought in his heart.


    After the meeting, Admiral Anton House returned to the Naval Command. He then took off his military uniform and headed to the pce in disguise.


    When Admiral Anton House, who was dressed in casual clothes, entered the pce, Karl I couldn''t help being stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why Admiral Anton House chose to enter the pce in this way.


    You know, Admiral Antonhaus is his most trusted and valued minister, which is almost a well-known thing in the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire. Even if it is the pce, General Antonhaus can do whatever he wants. Now, Admiral Anton House is actually dressed like this, obviously something big has happened. Moreover, it is very detrimental to himself.


    Although this disastrous defeat hit Karl I deeply. However, he didn''t get fooled because of this, and soon figured it out.


    "General Antonhaus, what happened?" Karl I asked.


    "Your Majesty, the cab has sent Baron Beridold to Germany to seek a meeting with the Kaiser, and is ready to make peace. In order to hurry, Baron Beridold even went to Berlin by ne." Admiral Antonhaus said.


    Karl I''splexion suddenly turned ugly. His courtiers were so eager to seek the forgiveness of the Germans, which undoubtedly made him feel ashamed! However, thinking that the Austro-Hungarian Empire has already suffered aplete defeat in this war, and if it does not seek a peaceful solution to this war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will lose more benefits. Karl I had nothing else to say.


    "The current empire has no way to continue fighting. Seeking forgiveness from the Germans earlier is of great benefit to the empire!" Karl I said.


    Admiral Antonhaus nodded: "However, Your Majesty. After discussions, the ministers believed that after this war, the Austro-Hungarian Empire would definitely cease to exist. If the Austrian Empire can be kept, it would be the best result." .¡±


    "Well. The Kingdom of Hungary, the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Dalmatia, the Kingdom of Croatia-Snovonia and other states have all betrayed the empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire has fallen apart and cannot exist anymore. Those The reason why the country betrayed the empire must be that the Germans promised them better terms. Therefore, after the war is over, the Germans will fulfill their promises and support the independence of those countries. At that time, Austria-Hungary, which has lost these states The empire, of course, ceased to exist. Being able to keep the Austrian Empire is already a blessing among misfortunes." Karl I sighed.


    If God gave him another chance, Karl I would not be so reckless. Even if he is hostile to Germany, he will not show it again until he has no strength to confront Germany. He won''t be so arrogant anymore. After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire looks like a big country, but in fact it has a lot of problems.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers have also decided that if the Germans want you to abdicate, they will ept it. And from among the children of the Habsburg family, a new one will be selected to be the future emperor of the Austrian Empire." Admiral Antonhaus Then he said.


    Suddenly, Karl I''s face became quite ugly, although because of him, the Austro-Hungarian Empire suffered such a heavy blow. However, he still attaches great importance to the throne. Now, they actually want to deprive him of the throne, which is absolutely uneptable to Karl I.


    "Damn it!" Karl I cursed.


    Admiral Anton House said nothing.


    "General Antonhaus, can I trust you?" Karl I asked.


    "Your Majesty, I am your most loyal subject!" Admiral Anton House assured.


    Karl I nodded, his eyes full of madness.


    "If so, the empire will definitely perish, or I will be kicked out of the throne. I hope you can lead the naval fleet to **** me to the United States and form a government-in-exile!" Karl I said. He is not someone who is willing to sit and wait for death, even at thest moment, he will not give up lightly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Anton House nodded heavily.

 Chapter 956: good situation

    On the evening of January 19th, Qin Tian did not return to the pce, but stayed in the war room of the General Staff Headquarters, listening to the frontlinebat report.


    "Your Majesty, the bad weather has had some impact on the actions of our troops. However, the traffic conditions are rtively good whether it is in the Empire or the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Therefore, the rain and snow will not affect us. Big. However, if it is reced by the Eastern European in, then the trouble will be big." said Marshal Falkenhein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff.


    Qin Tian nodded,unching arge-scale military operation in the cold winter is indeed a very risky thing. Fortunately, both Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be regarded as industrially developed countries, and the transportation conditions are rtively good. Therefore, it enabled the German army tounch military operations in winter. In addition, the logistical support of the German army is far stronger than that of other countries. Whether it is clothing to keep out the cold or fuel for heating, there is an adequate supply. Make sure that the troops have no worries during the process of marching and fighting. In other countries, the cold winter alone is enough to raise the nonbat attrition of the troops to a very terrifying height.


    "Your Majesty, the 3rd Army and the 5th Army have all entered the territory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Austro-Hungarian Army has hardly resisted. However, due to the weather, the troops only advanced 20 kilometers. ording to this speed, it is estimated that it will take about ten days to advance to Vienna! The advance speed of the 6th Army and the 7th Army in the Kingdom of Bohemia is also very fast. Thanks to the Grand Duke of Bohemia With the cooperation, most of the troops in the Kingdom of Bohemia haveid down their weapons, and only a small number of troops continue to resist. That part of the army has been surrounded by us. Our troops are crossing the Kingdom of Bohemia, rushing Go to Austria, cooperate with the 3rd Army and the 5th Army, and attack the Austrian Army. As for the 9th Army, it will continue to serve as a reserve. However, when the Austro-Hungarian Empire has copsed and other countries do not support Austria, the 9th Army It ispletely unnecessary to go to the battlefield." Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    The current situation can be said to be very good. It was only the first day of the war, and the German army was like entering no man''snd. More importantly, the states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire have defected or remained neutral. This left Austria alone in the huge Austro-Hungarian Empire. You know, without the support of those states, if only Austria is left, their strength is at most only a little over 30% of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Originally, the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was notparable to that of Germany. Now, only Austria is left, and Germany can crush them at will.


    In the view of Marshal von Falkenhain, it is more than enough to dispatch four armies to destroy Austria.


    "The current situation is very favorable to us. Our enemies are only the Austrians. Their army is not only low inbat effectiveness, but also very weak in fighting will. It seems that we will soon be able to defeat them !¡± Qin Tian said very optimistically.


    "However, in terms of time, we need to be as fast as possible. Find a way to provide more trucks to the front line, so that the daily advance speed of the troops can be further increased. It is best to advance to Vienna within a week. As long as Vienna can be taken, then Austria It''s over. This battle can be over!" Qin Tian said.


    He hoped that this battle would end as soon as possible. In this case, not only could the losses of the troops be minimized, but also the materials consumed would be the least. More importantly, such a quick demise of a big country is undoubtedly a great deterrent to other countries in the world.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    Among the German Army, it is undoubtedly equipped with arge number of trucks. Although it has not yet reached the point where troops march directly on trucks, at least trucks are used to transport supplies and tow cannons. As for mules and horses, there are very few of them in the German Army. The cavalry unit is also almost eliminated. After the appearance of armored forces, the function of cavalry was extremely weakened. Except for the ceremonial cavalry that still exists, the field cavalry has almost been abolished.


    Marshal von Falkenhain has decided to transfer trucks from other troops, or even recruit trucks directly from the people, so that the advancing speed of the troops should be further improved. Even if the daily advance speed can be increased by ten kilometers, it can meet Qin Tian''s requirements.


    "Where''s the navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    This time the military strike against the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not just a matter of the army, the navy also has tasks. Even, the mission of the navy is not small.


    "Your Majesty, the Mediterranean Fleet of the Imperial Navy has entered a state of emergencybat readiness. We have deployed some submarines and light warships in the border waters between the Adriatic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea to detect the movements of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. We took off from Sicily The seanes are also focusing on reconnaissance in this sea area. Once the Austro-Hungarian Navy is dispatched, we will be able to know immediately." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The terrain of the Adriatic Sea was indeed very unfavorable to the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Once war starts, the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire must leave the Adriatic Sea. Otherwise, it will be blocked inside.


    "The Imperial Navy''s local fleet and the Indian Ocean fleet are on their way to the Mediterranean. It is estimated that the local fleet will be able to enter the Mediterranean in two days, while the Indian Ocean fleet will take three days!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer said. This is still because the Indian Ocean Fleet moved in advance, otherwise, it would take a long time to reach the Mediterranean.


    "The Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet has also stepped up its vignce. If the U.S. Navy dares to get involved in this war, the Antic Fleet will resist them. In addition, the Imperial Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet has also entered the Antic Ocean to stand by. The six aircraft carriers plus the Antic Ocean The strength of the fleet is enough to bury the U.S. Navy!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer is very confident about this.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction, the Imperial Army and Navy are progressing smoothly so far. It can be said that the empire has alreadyid the foundation for victory in this battle. It won''t be long before the Empire will once again be able to achieve a great victory that will shock the entire world.

 Chapter 957: imperial demands

    In the eyes of the world, although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not the most powerful country in the world, it is still one of the most powerful countries in the world. Although, everyone thinks that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is definitely not Germany''s opponent in this battle.


    However, due to the influence of weather conditions and the advantage of the defensive side, many people and countries believe that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will persist for a long time. Some people even think that Germany will pay a heavy price in the battle to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    However, it is a pity that their guesses were obviously wrong. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was so vulnerable in this battle.


    Before Qin Tian left the General Staff, Foreign Minister Wahit approached him.


    "What''s the matter? Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs. Could it be that the Austro-Hungarian Empire can''t hold on anymore?" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Although, the war has only started for one day. But with the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire falling apart, the Austro-Hungarian Empire found that it was bound to lose. It ispletely understandable to propose a summation to Germany at this time. After all, the current situation is already very unfavorable to the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If they continue to fight, they will not see the slightest hope of victory.


    "Your Majesty, yes, the Austro-Hungarian Empire hase to seek peace. Baron Berchdold has arrived in Berlin and is heading to the pce. I hope to see you!" Vachter said.


    "What? Baron Berchdold hase? How is this possible? How could it be so fast? He came by ne?" Qin Tian thought of it all at once.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Baron Berchdold arrived in Berlin by ne and justnded at the airport." Wachter said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help admiring this young baron very much. You must know that the risk factor of aircraft in this era is still very high. If you are not careful, you may risk your own life. As a high-ranking foreign minister of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Baron Berchdold dared to fly to Germany, which is undoubtedly worthy of admiration. Of course, Qin Tian also knew that the reason why he did that was to rush for time. For the safety of one''s own country, it is indeed very rare and valuable to be able to do this step.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to see him?" Wahit asked.


    As the emperor of the empire, Qin Tian has every right to choose to see or not see Baron Bercidold. After all, the fate of the Austro-Hungarian Empire has already been decided long ago. In other words, it was decided when Karl I decided to betray Germany and withdraw from the Allies. Even, when Qin Tian began to plot against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the tragic end of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was already doomed.


    It''s just that the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire didn''t know it. Therefore, they are still making final efforts for the destiny of the country.


    "Arrange it, I''ll meet him in the pce. After all, Baron Bercidold took the risk ofing here by ne. If he refused to even meet him, it would be a bit too unreasonable." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    Half an hourter, in the office of the pce, Qin Tian received Baron Berchdold who hade all the way.


    "His Majesty the Emperor, thank you for being able to meet me, for giving me and the Austro-Hungarian Empire a chance!" Baron Berchdold expressed his gratitude.


    After all, right now Germany and Austria-Hungary are at war. If Qin Tian chooses not to see him, then he has nothing to do. As the emperor of the most powerful country in the world, it is only natural that he should be stronger. What''s more, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is still about to be defeated by Germany.


    "Your Excellency, Baron, I only saw you because of the traditional friendship between our two countries. However, because of Emperor Karl I''s insistence on going his own way, our traditional friendship has disappeared!" Qin Tian said.


    "I know, Your Majesty. His Majesty the Emperor of our country did a wrong thing before, which seriously affected the rtionship between our two countries. Now, His Majesty the Emperor of our country already knows that he was wrong, so he sent me to see His Majesty. I hope I can ask His Majesty the Emperor for forgiveness! I hope His Majesty will forgive the behavior of the Austro-Hungarian Empire this time for the sake of the traditional friendship between our two countries. We guarantee that from now on, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will follow the lead of the German Empire and never I will not betray!" Baron Berchdold swore.


    Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing: "Your Excellency the Baron, although I haven''t met the emperor of your country much, I still know him better. I believe that with his personality, he will never bow to the German Empire, let alone I made a mistake!"


    A trace of embarrassment shed across Baron Berchdold''s face, but it disappeared quickly. A diplomat like him has undoubtedly trained his face to a very thick level.


    "Your Majesty, no matter what. The Austro-Hungarian Empire really realized its mistake this time. We hope that the German Empire will give us another chance!" Baron Berchdold said.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "The opportunity has already been given to you. When Karl I announced his withdrawal from the Allies, we gave you three days to consider. However, you still insisted on going your own way in the end. Don''t push all the responsibilities to Karl He has just inherited the throne, if all the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire object, Karl I will have nothing to do with you."


    Baron Berchdold''s face could not help shing a trace of despair. He knew that Qin Tian''s intention was very obvious, that is, there was no room for negotiation.


    "Your Majesty, is there really no chance for the Austro-Hungarian Empire? Is the German Empire really going to destroy the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Baron Berchidold said desperately.


    "Your Excellency, in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, I can tell you very clearly. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will no longer exist and will soon be a historical term. The states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will all be independent. However, They will be the protectorate of the German Empire. The specific situation needs to be negotiated." Qin Tian said.


    "What about Austria? The Austro-Hungarian Empire no longer exists, but Austria can always continue to exist?" Baron Berchdold asked. This is undoubtedly theirst hope.


    "Austria will cease to exist, and the empire will annex Austria. Austria and the German Empire were originally one. Before the Austrian-Prussian War, Austria was also a state of Germany. Now, Austria should return to the embrace of the German Empire. !¡± Qin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 958: Bloody (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The German Empire wants to annex Austria?" Baron Berchdold''s eyes widened. He never imagined that Germany actually had such an idea. Originally, he and the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire believed that the abdication of Karl I and the disintegration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire would calm the anger of the German Empire. After all, the Austrian Empire at that time no longer posed any threat to Germany.


    However, Baron Berchdold only now knows that everyone has underestimated the appetite of the Germans. The appetite of the young emperor of the German Empire was greater than anyone imagined.


    "Your Majesty, after the Austrian-Prussian War, Austria has withdrawn from Germany. It has been more than half a century. The Austrians no longer have a sense of belonging and identity to the German Empire. If Your Majesty forcibly annexes Austria, It will definitely arouse the resistance of the Austrians. You know, Austria has a poption of nearly 20 million, and only about 70% of them are Germans." Baron Berchdold said.


    He tried his best to want Kaiser Qin Tian to dispel his attempt to annex Austria. Although, he knew it was very difficult. However, for the future of the country, he still has to try his best.


    "I know, but I believe that as long as they are Germans, they will definitely recognize the German Empire. Now, the German Empire is the most powerful country in the world. I think those Germans will be very happy to be citizens of the world''s most powerful country! "Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Although Germany has implemented family nning, it will take at least twenty years to see the effect. In order to further increase the poption of Germany, Qin Tian had no choice but to turn his mind to Austria. Of Austria''s 20 million poption, only about 70 percent are Germans. But if you add the poption of Germany itself, it will be more than 70 million. It can be said that the annexation of Austria will increase the poption of Germany and make it more powerful. Therefore, Qin Tian will never give up on annexing Austria.


    "Your Majesty, if Germany forcibly annexes Austria, we will persist in resisting to the end. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire has fallen apart, Austria still has considerable strength. At that time, the German Empire will pay a considerable price." Baron Bercidold threatened. Since soft ones are not enough, then only hard ones are avable.


    "Really? Baron, I am very much looking forward to the performance of your country''s * army. However, I believe that the army of the German Empire is the strongest, and the final victory must belong to us. If your country is really stubborn, That will only increase unnecessary casualties." Qin Tian was not angry, but said with a smile.


    Baron Berchdold ispletely desperate. He knew that nothing would work. It is already impossible to cancel the German Empire''s n to annex Austria.


    "Okay, Your Majesty, I already know the requirements of the German Empire. I will pass them on to the country!" Baron Berchdold said. Now he looks very helpless, as if he has aged a lot.


    "Your Excellency, the annexation of Austria by the German Empire is irreversible. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, I hope that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will take the initiative to cooperate. I can promise you that after the Empire annexes Austria, it will try its best to take care of your interests." Qin Tian said.


    Baron Berchdold nodded, without saying anything, and after saluting Qin Tian, ??he turned and left.


    "Wacht, isn''t it too cruel for us to do this?" Qin Tian asked.


    "No, Your Majesty. Everything we do is for the benefit of the German Empire. For the benefit of the Empire, we must do that." Wachter said.


    Qin Tian nodded, indeed, everything is for the benefit of the German Empire. As long as this is the premise, no matter what you do, it is understandable.


    Baron Berchdold returned to the embassy. Although the two countries are already at war, the embassy is not yet closed. Therefore, Baron Berchdold can use the radio station here tomunicate with the country.


    It was alreadyte at night when Baron Berchdold watched the telegrapher send the telegram with his own eyes.


    "God! Have we really been abandoned?" Baron Bercidold murmured. He had a feeling that with the death of Franz Joseph I, the Austro-Hungarian Empire seemed to have ceased to exist.


    The capital of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Vienna, the Prime Minister''s Office, and all the military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are here. Although, it is alreadyte at night, and everyone is yawning. But no one left. Before they received the telegram from Baron Bercidold, they couldn''t even sleep soundly.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency. Your Excellency the Foreign Minister has sent a telegram!" The secretary reported.


    Prime Minister Mario Weber immediately took the telegram and read it. The rest of the people gathered behind him and read the telegram together.


    "Bastard! The Germans actually want to annex us! They have a big appetite!" the Minister of War, Duke Kasbah, cursed.


    The faces of Archduke Friedrich and Baron Marshal Herzendorf were also very ugly. Germany''s attempt made them, soldiers, shameless.


    "We havepromised, but the Germans still refuse to let us go?" The Minister of Finance, Duke Andras, also looked angry.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do now? Baron Berchdold has made it very clear that the Germans are very determined to annex Austria. It is almost impossible for them to cancel this attempt." Mario ? Prime Minister Weber said.


    "Perhaps, even if we resist to the end, we will not be able to prevent the Germans from annexing Austria. However, we cannot do nothing and allow the Germans to annex Austria easily. We want the Germans to see that the Austrians are also **** !¡± said Archduke Friedrich.


    "Yes, the only way is to let the Germans see our determination and let them see our strength. Only in this way will they give up their unrealistic delusions!" Baron Herzendorf also said.


    "Then let''s fight to the end!" said the Minister of War, Duke Kasbah.


    Although, they all know that even if they fight to the end, there will be no chance of winning. However, after humiliating and failing to get what they wanted, they could only fight to the death. When the country was about to cease to exist, their blood was also inspired.

 Chapter 959: Mud cant support the wall (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Across the ocean, the United States and the British government in exile in Canada are also very concerned about the war between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew from the Allies and turned against Germany. This was originally nned by the Americans. For this reason, they paid a loan of 200 million US dors for this. However, a loan of $200 million is nothingpared to the benefits obtained.


    If Germany suffered heavy losses in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, no matter how much money it paid, the United States would never be stingy.


    President Woodrow Wilson stayed in the office all day, waiting for news from Europe.


    "Gentlemen, if a war breaks out between the Germans and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, with the size of their forces, it may be arge-scale war involving millions of people. The whole of Europe will be smashed by them!" Woodrow ?President Wilson said enthusiastically.


    It is very difficult for the new continent to rece the old one. After all,pared to the New World, which has just begun to develop for two hundred years, the Old World has already developed very powerfully. Unless years of warspletely destroy the old continent, otherwise, there is almost no possibility of the new continent recing the old one. President Woodrow Wilson had undoubtedly been looking forward to such a war.


    Originally, World War I should have been an opportunity for the United States. But unfortunately, Germany''s performance in this war was really amazing. It actually took only one year to establish the victory. A year and a halfter, Germany had almost won the war.


    Of course, this war caused great damage to Europe. However, only Belgium, northern France and the British Isles were destroyed. Elsewhere in continental Europe, losses were very slight. This makes the overall strength of Europe not affected too much. This also makes Europe''s strength still far stronger than that of America.


    Germany''s original industrial output valuegged behind that of the United States. However, after obtaining the whole of Belgium and most of France, Germany''s industrial output value is no less than that of the United States. Coupled with the huge territory and colonies acquired by Germany during the war, it is only a matter of time before it surpasses the United States. This gave the United States a serious sense of crisis.


    It is precisely because of this that the Americans did everything possible to provoke the Austro-Hungarian Empire, hoping that arge-scale war would break out again in the hintend of Europe. The longer the war is fought, the worse it will be, the greater the loss, and the better it will be for the United States!


    "Your Excellency, it would be interesting if the Austro-Hungarian Empire broke out with all its strength and the Germans desperately!" said War Minister Garrison.


    "Carl I is a very headstrong and conceited person. He will never allow his army to fail the Germans. However, I think we should let the Austro-Hungarian Empire see hope. Only in this way can Karl I persevere." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "Send a telegram to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, telling them that our army has begun to mobilize and will soon set off for Europe. Our fleet is about to go to sea!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Brian nodded. He knew that this was nothing more than deceiving the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If Karl I, the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, hadn''t seen hope, the battle might not have been so fierce.


    "Your Excellency, the fleet can go to sea at any time. However, what should we do if we encounter a German fleet in the Antic Ocean?" Secretary of the Navy Daniels asked.


    The current U.S. Navy is not as powerful as the German Navy. But the same strength is not weak. Beginning in 1914, the U.S. Navy''srge-scale shipbuilding program began. For two and a half years, the first battleships have entered service. Subsequent warships will also be in service in the next few years. This will make the U.S. Navy even more powerful.


    "If our navy encounters the Germans'' Antic Fleet, will it be able to eat them?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, if it is just the German Antic Fleet, there is no problem eating them. Now, our navy has two ''Pennsylvania-ss'' battleships, three ''New Mexico-ss'' battleships, and two ''Tennessee-ss'' battleships. ''Battleship and four ''Colorado-ss'' battleships. Among them, the seven battleships of the first three tiers are equipped with 12 356mm main guns, and the four ''Colorado-ss'' battleships are equipped with 406mm main guns. Once encountering the Germans If it is the Antic Fleet, we canpletely eat them!" Minister Daniels said confidently.


    Although the number of capital ships of the U.S. Navy is not many, each one is very powerful. In particr, the four "Colorado-ss" battleships that have just entered service, even with the help of the British, adopted 406mm main guns, which are very powerful.


    "If this is the case, let the fleet go. However, you must not open fire without an order. Unless the Germans attack first." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Minister Daniels immediately went to give the order.


    Since the U.S. Navy was directly forced back by the German Navy in thest world war, this has made the U.S. Navy feel ashamed. They all hope that one day they will be able to avenge their shame.


    Now, it almost seems to havee.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the embassy in Austria-Hungary." The secretary hurried in.


    President Woodrow Wilson immediately took the telegram from the secretary and read it. However, soon his face became very ugly. Those ministers in the US cab immediately realized that it seemed that the situation in Europe was not good, and everything was not developing in the direction they expected.


    "Your Excellency, what happened?" Secretary of State Bryan asked.


    Other cab ministers are closely staring at President Woodrow Wilson. They also wanted to know what made President Woodrow Wilson lose hisposure.


    "I''m sorry, everyone, I lost myposure. The news I got really made him so angry!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "I have to admit that the allies we chose this time arepletely muddy and can''t support the wall. Those idiots in the Austro-Hungarian Empire behaved really badly. Karl I couldn''t even control the states under him, and he still Dare to be hostile to Germany and mor to defeat Germany, I really don''t know where he got the courage!" President Woodrow Wilson said angrily. He suddenly had a feeling of fooling others but fooling himself into a ditch.

 Chapter 960: Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, what happened? Could it be that something happened to the Austro-Hungarian Empire?" Secretary of State Bryan asked.


    After all, as the president of a country, it is undoubtedly inappropriate to insult the emperors of other countries like this. Even if everyone won''t say it, it will also have a very bad impact on the reputation of the United States.


    "Austro-Hungarian Empire did have an ident. After the German offensive began, the Grand Duke of Bohemia issued an order requiring all Bohemian troops toy down their arms and surrender to the Germans. The German army spread throughout Bohemia The Sub-Kingdom did not encounter any obstacles at all. Now, they are rapidly advancing towards Austria!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "The Germans bought the Grand Duke of Bohemia. They must have reached some kind of agreement in private. The biggest possibility is that the Germans promised to support the independence of the Kingdom of Bohemia after defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Only in this way, The Grand Duke of Bohemia will betray the Austro-Hungarian Empire." Brian analyzed.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "It is indeed possible. However, it is toote to say this now, and it is meaningless. The betrayal of the Kingdom of Bohemia has greatly damaged the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It may be very difficult for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to fight."


    "Your Excellency, the Kingdom of Bohemia is not very strong in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. After deducting the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Austro-Hungarian Empire still has 80% of its strength. If they y well, it is not impossible to resist German," said Secretary of War Garrison.


    "What I am worried about is that since the Kingdom of Bohemia has problems, then other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire will definitely have problems as well. After all, if the Germans want to buy, it is impossible to just buy The Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, and other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire must also be the targets of the Germans. If those states all betray the Austro-Hungarian Empire, then the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire will fall apart. This One battle, and they''re lost. And they''re going to lose it soon!" said President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Those countries will not all betray, right? After all, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has been established for half a century. No matter how stupid Karl I is, he should know how to control those countries!" Minister Garrison said.


    "It''s very difficult to say! All in all, the current situation in the Austro-Hungarian Empire is very bad. This time, our n may fail." President Woodrow Wilson sighed.


    The high-ranking officials in the U.S. government''s cab all looked unsightly. You know, they invested 200 million U.S. dors in order to set up the game this time. That is real money. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire fails, the two hundred million dors will be in vain. In other words, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire failed quickly, then their two hundred million dors would be worthless.


    Finance Minister McAdoo was even more fortunate, fortunately, the one-billion-dor interest-free loan promised to the Austro-Hungarian Empire had not yet been paid in time. Otherwise, their losses will be great.


    Not long after, the secretary opened the door again and walked in.


    "Is it bad news again?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    The secretary nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency the President."


    "Well, it looks like today is a bad day!" Woodrow? President Wilson said.


    "The Kingdom of Hungary dered that it would strictly observe neutrality in this war. The prime minister of the Hungarian government even publicly dered that he would not pay for Karl I''s stupid behavior. The Chief of Staff of the Hungarian Army, Baron Tobres, even ordered all Hungarian troops to stay in the barracks Inside, don''t go out until the end of the war," the secretary said.


    "Damn! Hungary is not Bohemia, they are much stronger than Bohemia. Their strength has ounted for one-third of the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire! The Kingdom of Hungary is neutral, so the Austro-Hungarian Empire is simply There is no need to continue the fight. Because this ispletely meaningless. The betrayal of the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary directly caused the Austro-Hungarian Empire to lose half of its strength. It is impossible for them to resist the German attack." Gary Minister Mori shook his head and said.


    "The Germans must have been nning for a long time, otherwise, it would be impossible to directly make the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary defect in such a short period of time." Bryan said.


    "I suddenly have a feeling that the Germans have long been preparing to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It''s just that they haven''t found a suitable excuse. Now, we are encouraging the Austro-Hungarian Empire to withdraw from the alliance, which just gives the German Empire an excuse." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    For a while, all the senior officials of the US government cab were speechless. If everything is as President Woodrow Wilson said, then the Germans are too terrible.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that the Austria-Hungary Empire can''tst long. This time, we lost to the Germans again. After the Austria-Hungary Empire is defeated by the Germans, the threat around them will be lifted. And their strength, It will also increase a lot again. What we need to face in the future is a more difficult opponent." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    The other cab ministers nodded. Everyone thinks that it will be even more difficult to defeat Germany.


    "Your Excellency, it is still a telegram from the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" The secretary walked in again.


    "Read it!" President Woodrow Wilson no longer expressed any hope.


    "The Kingdom of Dalmatia, the Kingdom of Croatia-Snovonia and other states have dered their neutrality. Their troops do not obey the dispatch of the central government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. In addition, the Austrian army on the front line also copsed without fighting." said the secretary.


    "It seems that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is clearly a country that is strong on the outside and capable on the inside. We have all been deceived by them!" Brian said.


    "That''s right! They are one of the world''s most powerful countries, and they were victors in thest world war. I didn''t expect it to end up like this." Minister Garrison also said.


    These ministers of the US cab are very disappointed with the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire this time. Originally, they expected that a fierce war would break out between the Austro-Hungarian Empire and Germany. But now it seems that this is simply their extravagant hope.


    "Your Excellency, what about the fleet?" Minister Daniels asked.


    "Let the fleet go around the East Antic! Try not to conflict with the Germans." President Woodrow Wilson said.

 Chapter 961: Disappointed

    Canada, Toronto, Prime Minister''s Office.


    Although the British government was forced to leave the maind and went into exile in Canada. However, Britain still has considerable potential power on the European continent. The war between Germany and Austria-Hungary in Europe also made Britain ecstatic.


    Some optimistic British ministers even believed that this war would cause heavy losses to Germany. At that time, Britain may be able to take the opportunity to counterattack the maind. Canada''s various foundations are too weak, which makes it almost impossible for the United Kingdom to use Canada to be stronger again.


    Originally, Canada''s poption was only a few million. However, when Britain lost its maind and retreated to Canada, British people continued to flee to Canada from the maind and other colonies. Especially after the German army began to attack the British colonies, British people from all over the world gathered in Canada, making the poption of Canada exceed 10 million.


    But even this is far from enough for the British government, which wants to be strong again, defeat Germany, and regain the British maind. Therefore, they will cooperate with the Americans.


    This time, the Americans provoked Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire to go to war, and the British did not contribute less. Otherwise, everything would not be so smooth. Among other things, when Karl I made the decision to withdraw from the Allies, the British used their strength to get the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire who were influenced by them to support Karl I''s decision. This made the decision of Karl I passed.


    Finally, the war broke out as it wished. This made the British ecstatic. Even if the Austro-Hungarian Empire cannot defeat Germany, as long as it can make Germany pay a rtivelyrge loss, it is a victory.


    However, the final result does not seem to satisfy the British.


    When a series of news from Europe waspiled, the ministers of the British cab all turned pale.


    "God! It''s hard to imagine that the Austro-Hungarian Empire has always been known as one of the great powers. However, they are so vulnerable. Just after the Germans came, this powerful empire has already fallen apart. This time, the Germans, Not only will it not pay a heavy price in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but it can also solve a powerful country around it in one fell swoop, making them safer! This is not a good thing for the British Empire." Churchill said with a dark face.


    "Yeah! No one can believe that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is so weak. But the emperor Karl I, doesn''t he know that? Knowing that his country is so weak, but to provoke the Germans, this is simply courting death. How did the Habsburg dynasty produce such an emperor?" Sir Edward Gray, the British Foreign Secretary, sighed.


    After all, the Habsburg dynasty is considered a very famous royal family in Europe, and it can bepared with the royal family of the British Empire. However, it is a pity that these two royal families are now under the attack of the Germans and have fallen.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what should we do next? It may be a long way off if we want to regain our homnd." Secretary of the Army Kitchener said with regret. If the homnd can be regained, the strength of the British Empire will rise a lot. Among other things, enough soldiers will expand their army to more than two million. Unlike in Canada now, even for extreme mobilization, it can be expanded to a maximum of one million. With such a small force, it is almost impossible to go on an expedition to Europe and defeat Germany. Therefore, they can only pin their hopes on the Americans now, and hope that the Americans can do more.


    "For the time being, we can only wait. We need to wait further. Wait until we be stronger again and our American allies have the strength to defeat the Germans. It will be difficult to defeat the Germans with our strength alone!" Churchill sighed.


    The other ministers nodded repeatedly, although the result was very frustrating. However, the fact is that there is nothing they can do.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans sent a fleet to the eastern Antic Ocean. Originally, they nned to cooperate with the Austro-Hungarian Navy and attack the German Navy. But now, the Austro-Hungarian Empire is so vulnerable. I think the Americans sent the fleet to The eastern part of the Antic Ocean seems to be useless." Admiral Jellicoe, Secretary of the Navy, said.


    Although Admiral Jellicoemanded the Grand Fleet at the beginning, he was not able to defeat the German Navy, but caused the Royal Navy to fail miserably. However, Admiral Jellicoe, as a general who has fought against the German Navy, has quite a lot of experience. In the absence of other suitable candidates, Admiral Jellicoe is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate.


    "The Americans sent a fleet to the eastern Antic Ocean to demonstrate to the Germans. Unfortunately, the Imperial Navy is now in great decline, and the rebuilt capital ship has not yet been able to serve. Otherwise, we can join forces with the U.S. Navy , Let the Germans pay a heavy price!" Churchill said.


    The British navy was almostpletely lost in thest war, which made them flee to Canada without a single capital ship. The capital ships built in the UK fell into the hands of the Germans before they werepleted. This makes it necessary for Britain to rebuild its capital ships if it wants to revive its navy.


    Canada''s shipyards do not have the ability to build capital ships, which makes the UK have to invest heavily in upgrading the shipyards. After these projects arepleted, the construction of new capital ships will begin. So far, it''s only half-finished. If you want to serve in the military, you may have to wait a year.


    All in all, the British cab is very disappointed with the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire this time. Originally, I wanted to use the hands of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to make Germany pay heavy losses. Unexpectedly, the final result was that Germany easily solved the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Also very disappointed with the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, there are also ind countries in the Far East. Thest time the ind nation suffered a disastrous defeat, it not only spit out all the colonies in Nanyang. At the same time, the coastal areas of the country were turned into ruins by the Germans, which can be described as heavy losses.


    Originally, they were still thinking about the outbreak of war between Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Once the war reached a stalemate, they would be able to take the opportunity to send troops to attack Nanyang again. In that case, not only would they be able to avenge their shame, but they would also be able to take the opportunity to upy the colonies in Nanyang and let the ind countries solve their resource bottlenecks.


    But unfortunately, they never expected that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would be so vulnerable. This made the ind nation''s ne to an end before it even started.

 Chapter 962: Siege of Vienna

    On January 20, 1917, early in the morning, Baron Berchdold, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, went to the Imperial Pce to meet Kaiser Wilhelm III.


    Although, just woke up and was eating breakfast. But Qin Tian still ate the bread in his hand, drank the milk, and apologized to the queen and the children with an apologetic face, and then went to the study.


    "Your Excellency Baron, good morning!" Qin Tian said with a smile. Although the other party was the foreign minister of a hostile country, Qin Tian did not speak ill of each other. After all, war is nothing more than a continuation of politics. For politicians like them, there is no absolute hatred. Everything is just for their own national interests.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to disturb you so early." Baron Bercidold said expressionlessly, and he looked at Qin Tian with a trace of hatred in his eyes. After all, their country is about to be destroyed by Germany. With the Austro-Hungarian Empire already falling apart, unless God came to the world, otherwise, no one can stop Austria from being wiped out.


    Qin Tian waved his hand, but he didn''t care about it.


    "Your Excellency the Baron, since you came to see me so early, you must have already received an answer in your country?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire has copsed, it is absolutely impossible to stop the iron heel of Germany with the strength of Austria alone. However, we still will not surrender. If Germany wants to upy the Austro-Hungarian Empire, then Crush the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Our army will fight to the death. Germany will pay a huge price for this!" Baron Berchdold said with a determined face.


    Qin Tian nodded, not surprised that the Austro-Hungarian Empire would reply in this way. After all, in any country, it is impossible for everyone to be cowards. Especially in the upper ss, there are still people who are bloody. In times of crisis, they can also fight to the end.


    "Your Excellency, Baron, I can understand you, and at the same time, I admire you for making such a decision. However, for the benefit of the German Empire, I will not hold back! I wish you good luck." Qin Tian said.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, goodbye!" After Baron Berchdold finished speaking, he bowed and saluted Qin Tian, ??then turned and left the pce.


    At this moment, it undoubtedly represents that peace efforts havepletely failed. In the end, it is still necessary to rely on means of war to solve the problem. However, judging from the current situation, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or Austria, does not have any advantage at all. Even if they resist desperately, it is impossible for them tost long. What''s more, not all Austrians are determined to resist. Especially in the army, there are many people who are greedy and afraid of death. Under such circumstances, Austria''s resistance will be even more difficult.


    The advance of the German army continues. Despite the cold weather, icy roads or thick snow, these have set up many obstacles for the advance of the troops. However, none of this could stop the German advance.


    While the German Army Logistics Department tried to send more trucks to the front line, the German army''s advancing speed became faster and faster. Of course, there is a very important reason for this, that is, almost all the troops of the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not resist. This made the German attack more like a hurry. Under such circumstances, it was not difficult for the German army to quickly reach Vienna.


    "Report, the German army has captured Amstetten!" A staff officer reported.


    Arch Duke Friedrich, Duke Kasbah, and Baron Marshal Herzendorf all looked increasingly ugly. You know, Amstetten is less than a hundred kilometers away from Vienna.


    "The advance speed of the German army is too fast, isn''t it? It''s only the third day of the war, and they are about to advance to Vienna. At this speed, there are at most three days before they will reach Vienna!" Herzen Marshal Baron Dove said.


    "Where are the defenders stationed there? As I remember, there are at least five infantry divisions there!" Archduke Friedrich asked.


    Originally, they also counted on the defenders of Amstetten to persist for a while. After all, it takes a lot of time to draw troops from all over the country and mobilize new troops. Without enough time, they simply could not mobilize a strong force against the mighty German army.


    "Report Your Excellency the Grand Duke, after the German vanguard arrived in Amstetten andunched a shelling attack, the defenders retreated." The staff officer said.


    "What? Bastard, there are five infantry divisions, nearly 100,000 people, who were scared away by the shelling of the German vanguard. It''s cowardly and unreasonable!" Duke Kasbah said angrily.


    If all Austrian armies were like this, there would be no need to fight this battle at all. Because they will not be the opponents of the German army, and even have no chance to resist.


    "Arrest themander of the garrison in Amstetten, send him to the gallows, and deter the entire army. If not, the troops will have no fighting spirit!" Archduke Friedrich said.


    Although, it is not appropriate to hang a senior general at this time. If it is not done well, it will make the generals feel insecure. In that case, this battle will be even more difficult to fight.


    However, in order to deter those generals and give them the courage to continue fighting, this must be done.


    "Okay, I agree!" Duke Kasbah said.


    Baron Marshal Herzendorf also nodded again and again.


    "In addition, I suggest that all the frontline troops be brought to Vienna. If they are deployed to the frontline, they will no longer have any effect. It is just a fearless waste." Marshal Herzendorf suggested.


    Archduke Friedrich and Duke Kasbah both nodded in agreement.


    The Austrian army began to shrink its troops frantically, and at the same time began to prepare to mobilize more troops.


    Unable to stop the advance of the German army, they can only hope for the defense of Vienna. It is hoped that in this battle, the confidence and courage of the Austrian army will be aroused, and the Germans will pay a heavy price in Austria, thus gaining a chance for Austria.


    Although, this possibility is undoubtedly very small. However, for the sake of their country, they can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    Without the interference of the Austrian army, the German army advanced faster.


    On January 25, the German 3rd Army and 5th Army arrived in Vienna from the west. The 6th and 7th armies arrived in Vienna from the north.

 Chapter 963: The final battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the German army has appeared to the west and north of Vienna, with the designations of four entire armies. That is to say, the main force of these four German armies has arrived in Vienna. After deducting their need to defend the logistics supply line, and the important There are at least 600,000 German troops in Vienna!" Baron Marshal Herzendorf reported to Karl I.


    Carl I nodded expressionlessly and didn''t say much. Although, at this critical juncture, they should work together to fight against the Germans. However, Karl I was very dissatisfied with these military and political ministers who wanted to abandon him in exchange for the understanding of the Germans. Now, the Germans do not ept their sincerity, and they have no choice but to fight to the end. If they had known earlier, they should not have had the extravagant hope of gaining the understanding of the Germans.


    After recognizing the essence of these guys, Karl I has no hope for them. Karl I even believed that it was because of the existence of these guys that the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell apart so quickly. Otherwise, as long as the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire can be united, even if it can''t beat the Germans, it can at leastst for a long time. In that case, there may be variables. Once the United States and other countries join the war against Germany, the Austro-Hungarian Empire may be able toe back. But it was because of these guys that all this came to naught.


    Regarding the future, Karl I already has ns. Admiral Anton House, the navalmander, has left Vienna for Trieste, the naval base. Once Vienna can''t hold on, Karl I will leave here and go to Trieste to join Admiral Antonhaus. The fleet would then leave Austria-Hungary, sail out of the Mediterranean, enter the Antic via Gibraltar, and finally head for the United States.


    Karl I has decided that if the Austro-Hungarian Empire is inevitably destroyed, he will not stay as a subjugated king, but will choose to go into exile in the United States. On this point, he has secretly contacted the United States. The United States wees him in exile. Although Karl I''s reputation in the Austro-Hungarian Empire was not very good, he was the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire after all. At critical times, unexpected effects may ur. For example, one day the United States will have the strength to counterattack the European continent. In that case, you can take Karl I with you.


    "Your Majesty, now we have assembled half a million troops in Vienna. However, the morale of the troops is rtively poor. We hope that His Majesty can stand up and boost the morale of the troops. Let all the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire know that we have not sent to Germany people submit. We will be here, resisting them!" said Archduke Friedrich.


    Karl I did not refuse the request of these military giants, nor did he dare to refuse. Although he is the emperor, at this juncture, it is undoubtedly very difficult to say whether these guys will recognize his position as emperor, or treat him as an emperor. If it is not done well, it will cause a fierce bacsh. In that case, he will still be the one who suffers in the end.


    Has already made up his mind to leave Vienna and Karl I of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Of course, there will be no problems with these issues.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. We want all the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to unite against the Germans. We want the Germans to pay a heavy price in Vienna! Let them know that they want to annex Austria and want to fight against the Germans. It is impossible to destroy the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Karl I said excitedly, showing great strength. Of course, all of this is just an exercise.


    The military and political ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire are very satisfied with the performance of Karl I. In their view, Karl I has many shorings. Even his reasons led to the copse of the Austro-Hungarian Empire this time. However, at thest moment of the copse of the empire, Karl I was not frightened, but instead showed the courage to fight to the end, which is alsomendable.


    Before the German armyunched an offensive, Karl I visited several barracks to boost the morale of the soldiers, hoping that they would fight the Germans desperately for the empire.


    Though, many of the Austrian troops were intimidated. However, the encouragement of Karl I still encouraged many soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to muster up their courage and resolve to continue fighting.


    After the German army arrived in Vienna, it did not immediatelyunch an offensive. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Vienna, requiring a lot of supplies. Moreover, the Austrian army haspleted its assembly. This also means that a big battle will start here. The German army must be fully prepared beforeunching an attack. Arge number of trucks from the logistics department are heading to Vienna to transport arge amount ofbat materials to Vienna to ensure that the German army can take Vienna smoothly in a very short period of time.


    In Berlin, the capital of Germany, Qin Tian is very concerned about this attack on Austria. You know, in order to solve the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Germany has been nning for a long time. Well now, we will soon see the final result. Resolving the Austro-Hungarian Empire will not only increase the poption of Germany by more than 10 million to 20 million, but also obtain a vote of protectorate. The surrounding threats are in no other country except Bu Russia. Bu Russia and Germany are now in the honeymoon period. And under the flicker of Germany, the construction of industry and infrastructure is being increased. In a short time, it will not pose a threat to Germany. This allowed Germany to have enough time to digest the benefits gained during the war, especially those new territories and colonies. Germany in the future will be stronger because of this.


    "Your Majesty, our army has arrived in Vienna. The west and north of Vienna are under our siege. The front-line generals ask for instructions whether topletely encircle Vienna." Marshal von Falkenhain asked.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then shook his head: "Aplete encirclement will make the Austrian army determined to fight to the death. Leaving a gap will make them want to escape. In this case, their resistance will naturally not resist to the end. gone."


    Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.


    "Send a telegram to Marshal Howson and tell him that the Battle of Vienna will be ourst battle against the Austro-Hungarian Empire. I hope that the front-line army can win this battle cleanly at the lowest cost and in the shortest time. Victory." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal von Falkenhain nodded.

 Chapter 964: Easy battle (seek monthly ticket)

    On January 27, Marshal Hausen, themander of the German 3rd Army, who was also the front-linemander of the war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, issued an order to attack.


    After two days of rest and recuperation, the German soldiers who had traveled long distances have regained their energy. Both physical and mental strength have returned to their peak. Coupled with therge amount ofbat supplies brought in by the logistics force, the time hase for the front-line troops tounch a general attack on Vienna.


    "Fire!"


    Just arrived at 8 o''clock in the morning, the artillerymander gave the order to fire. 4 armies, 40 infantry divisions and 4 armored divisions, the artillery of those infantry divisions alone is very powerful. 720 150mm heavy howitzers, 1440 105mm light howitzers, 2160 75mm field guns, a total of more than 4,000 cannons, began to bombard Vienna.


    Although Vienna is also a world-renowned historical city with a splendid history. However, the German army didn''t care about the historical significance of the city at all. In the eyes of these German artillerymen, there is nothing more than a target they are about to destroy. Simrly, the German army has done a lot. For example, Paris, such as London, was also bombed into ruins by the German army.


    The artillery strength of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is not weak, and the Skoda heavy artillery is famous all over the world. But unfortunately, the Skoda factory is not in Austria, but in the Kingdom of Bohemia. After the German army entered the Kingdom of Bohemia, it immediately upied the factory. After the war is over, the Krupp factory will be merged here, which will bring the German cannon production capacity and technology to a higher level.


    Although, the Austrian army is also equipped with some heavy artillery. It''s just that most of these heavy artillery are deployed on the border, not in Vienna. Although the heavy artillery is powerful, it is also very cumbersome, which is not conducive to turning in. Especially when retreating, those cumbersome heavy artillery are not easy to take away. When the Austrian army retreated in a hurry, they didn''t even have time to take away the logistics supplies, let alone the weapons and equipment. This made those heavy artillery fall into the hands of the German army.


    Qin Tian has long intended to set up a heavy artillery brigade in each group army to further strengthen the artillery strength of the troops. However, because the heavy artillery is too bulky, unless it can be self-propelled, otherwise, it will be tooborious to be dragged by trucks or mules and horses alone.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Orange mes spewed out from the muzzles of the German army, and the shells roared and smashed towards Vienna.


    Apanied by shells falling like raindrops, dense explosions sounded in Vienna. Whether it is the Austrian army positions outside the city or inside the city, there are key targets for German bombardment outside the city.


    The fortifications of the Austrian army outside the city were not strong in the first ce. Digging trenches and building fortifications has never been what the Austrian army is good at. Most of the fortifications they built were bean curd projects that looked like goods. It is obviously unrealistic to expect such fortifications to withstand the fierce German shelling.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German army, these fortifications of the Austrian army were destroyed one after another. Even the officers and soldiers of the Austrian army who hid in the anti-sting holes were directly buried alive in them.


    The heavy German shelling made the Austrian soldiers on the defense line terrified and silent, and the morale of the troops was dropping rapidly. Even though Emperor Karl I of Austria had encouraged them before. But on the battlefield, watching one''srades-in-arms be buried alive or blown to pieces by shells is undoubtedly a great test for the spirit of the soldiers. Even well-trained troops may not be able to persist, let alone these Austrian soldiers who were not elite. They even wanted to turn around and run away if they could.


    However, on the one hand, for this battle, the Austrian army formed a lot of supervising teams. Those supervising teams even set up heavy machine guns directly behind the position, and those who retreated without orders will be shot by the heavy machine guns of the formation team. Rather than dying in the hands of one''s own people, it is better to fight the German army desperately. Therefore, most of the Austrian soldiers still stayed in the anti-bunker hole, struggling to support. Another aspect is that the German shelling was too violent. If he escaped from the st hole, he might die faster. Therefore, even if you want to escape, it is best to wait until the German shelling is over. In that case, it will be rtively safer.


    The buildings in Vienna were also reduced to ruins under the heavy shelling of the German army. Although, there are many buildings with a long history. However, now it is also turned into ruins, without any difference.


    Fortunately, after the German army arrived in Vienna, the ordinary residents of Vienna fled here. They knew that if war broke out here, they might lose their lives. After all, human life is undoubtedly very fragile in war.


    Even the family members of the ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire fled Vienna first. Karl I''s queen and children were among them. They have already rushed to Trieste one step ahead. At that time, they will leave the Austro-Hungarian Empire on a freighter in advance and head to the United States. Karl I will then rush to the United States to join them. After those inhabitants fled, what was left in Vienna was almost an army. This also allowed the German army to have no worries whenunching an offensive.


    The shelling of the German armysted for four hours. The Austrian army''s position outside Vienna has be a mess. Even the buildings in the city were destroyed a lot.


    The Austrian artillery also tried tounch a counterattack. However, on the one hand, they are outnumbered. On the other hand, the artillery quality of the Austrian army is far from beingparable to that of the German army. This made the Austrian artillerypletely at a disadvantage during the battle, and the losses were veryrge. In order to reduce losses, Archduke Friedrich, themander of the Austrian army, had to order the artillery to stop this death.


    When the German shelling stopped, the German soldiers who had already prepared and had lunch in advance immediatelyunched an attack.


    Four group armies, each invested two infantry divisions, and armored divisions of each group army. The 200,000 German soldiers, like tigers descending from the mountain, rushed towards the Austrian positions.


    And those Austrian soldiers who were still in shock and had just walked out of the artillery hole saw the ck tanks and the German soldiers who were like wolves and tigers, and they were scared to death immediately. Even the supervisor team could not stop them retreat. The Germans captured the Austrian positions outside Vienna in just one attack.

 Chapter 965: The Fall of the Empire (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the city of Vienna, in the Austrian General Staff Headquarters, in the Underground Command.


    Arch Duke Friedrich, Duke Kasbah, and Baron Marshal Herzendorf all had very ugly faces. They have high hopes for this battle of Vienna.


    But now, the performance of the Austrian Army is very bad. As far as the German armyunched the first wave of attacks, the Austrian army was defeated across the board. Of the 200,000 Austrian troops deployed outside the city, except for a small number who were killed by the fierce German shelling and some who surrendered to the German army, most of them retreated into the city without any fighting spirit.


    What''s more serious is that those cowards who have been terrified are preaching everywhere about the strength of the German army and how terrifying the German artillery fire is. This made the troops in the city panic. Many troops have expressed that many soldiers are no longer afraid to continue fighting the German army. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Austrian army will not have to fight at all, and they will just surrender to the German army.


    "What should we do now? The troops simply don''t have the fighting spirit to continue fighting. If this continues, once the Germans attack the city, we will not be able to resist it at all!" Baron Herzendorf said worriedly.


    "Indeed, there is nothing we can do. The Battle of Vienna we expected this time may end in a very bad way." Duke Kasbah also said.


    Obviously, Duke Kasbah has no confidence in this battle. The German offensive was too strong, and the Austrians too weak. In addition, they don''t even have an advantage in military strength, so the so-called patriotism is of little use in the face of life and death.


    "In any case, the battle has already begun, so it cannot be terminated now. Order the troops in the city to continue to resist. I hope God bless them, they can perform better!" Archduke Friedrich sighed.


    Although, he also knows that the oue of this battle is probably doomed. But no matter how much dissatisfaction there is, there is no way to do it. Who made their strengthpletely inferior to Germany?


    "By the way, where is Your Majesty?" Archduke Friedrich asked.


    "His Majesty the Emperor is still staying in the basement of the pce. He seems to think it is safer there." Duke Kasbah said.


    "Forget it, let him go. After all, he will soon be the king of subjugation!" Archduke Friedrich said.


    They all knew that the Austro-Hungarian Empire was doomed this time. Karl I, on the other hand, had only been emperor for more than 20 days. At that time, he might be a monarch whose country was destroyed in less than a month after bing emperor. Such a result can already be recorded in the history books.


    After the German army captured the outskirts of Vienna, they did not stop attacking. That afternoon, the German armyunched an attack on the city of Vienna.


    In order to speed up the advancement of the troops, several armored divisions also participated in the street fighting. Although, street fighting is very dangerous for armored troops. Especially when the armor of the tank is not too strong, the enemy has too many ways to sink the German tank in the street battle. However, the addition of armored troops greatly improved the infantry''s attacking ability. At least, when facing the barricades built by the Austrian army, the tanks can advance against the firepower of the Austrian army''s machine guns, and then use tank guns to destroy the firepower points of the Austrian army, clear the way for the advancing infantry, and reduce the casualties of the troops .


    Although, the troops defending Vienna can be regarded as the elite of the Austrian army. But unfortunately, the elite is only a rtive term. In front of the German army, these elites of the Austrian army did not have any elites at all.


    In street fighting, the Austrian army should have had a great advantage. After all, they are more familiar with this ce, and they can also use the built fortifications to resist the German army. However, their performance is still not very good. These Austrian troops don''t know how to fight street fighting at all. In other words, they have not undergone systematic street fighting training at all. This made them seem at a loss when facing the German attack. Or rather, exhausted.


    Combined with the low morale of the troops, the Austrian army was retreating steadily in the city of Vienna, unable to withstand the German attack at all.


    In the evening of the 27th, at least one-third of Vienna''s urban area fell into the hands of the German army. More than 100,000 Austrian officers and soldiers were captured by the Germans.


    It can be said that the German army gained amazingly during the battle on the 27th. They not only invaded the city of Vienna, but also upied arge area of ??the city. More importantly, they have almost defeated the will to fight of the Austrian army. The next battle will undoubtedly be smoother.


    Marshal Howson even optimistically believed that perhaps at sunset tomorrow, the whole of Vienna would be able to win.


    At that time, they will capture all the important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, including the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. At that point, the battle seemed to be over.


    On the second day, the 28th, the German attack continued as usual.


    As Marshal Howson expected, yesterday''s fiasco made the Austrian soldiers even more panicked. Many Austrian soldiers, even hiding in the barricades. But as long as the German armyunches an offensive, the first thing they do is not to fire back, but to immediately raise their hands and surrender.


    These Austrian soldiers have no fighting spirit at all. All they want to do is to save their own lives.


    The advance speed of the German army is very fast. In just half a day, the German army had upied most of Vienna''s urban area.


    The remaining part of the city is also located in the east and south of Vienna. It can be said that the German army will upy the entire Vienna before sunset, which is already a certainty.


    "Forget it, order the troops to stop resisting! In the eyes of the Germans, our resistance may be a joke at all!" Archduke Friedrich said dejectedly.


    Duke Kasbah and Baron Marshal Herzendorf knew what he meant.


    If the resistance of the Austrian army can cause a lot of casualties to the German army, then their resistance is still meaningful. But now, the Austrian army didn''t even have the courage to fight on, so naturally there was no need to resist.


    Half an hourter, Archduke Friedrich, in the name of themander-in-chief of the Austrian army, issued an order to the Austrian army to surrender. All the Austrian soldiers put down their weapons one after another and surrendered to the Austrian army.


    The whole of Vienna fell into the control of the German army.


    The fall of the capital marked the end of the Austro-Hungarian Empire after half a century of existence. Compared with another time and space, it is a little earlier.

 Chapter 966: emperor missing

    "Where is His Majesty the Emperor? If you want to surrender to the Germans, His Majesty the Emperor muste forward." Archduke Friedrich said.


    "I have already sent someone to invite His Majesty the Emperor. However, we surrendered to the Germans before asking His Majesty the Emperor''s approval. Doesn''t this seem a little bad?" Duke Kasbah said.


    "The empire has been destroyed, and the emperor will no longer exist. Then, he naturally has no power at all." Archduke Friedrich said.


    The Germans are going to annex Austria, and they are very clear about this. In fact, although these important ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were a little sentimental about the demise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. But in fact, it is not too contradictory to Germany''s annexation of Austria.


    If the Austro-Hungarian Empire can continue to exist, it would be the best. In that case, they can be regarded as an independent country after all. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has fallen apart, and even Austria will no longer exist. Then, Germany''s annexation of Austria is undoubtedly the best result. At least, Germany is now the world''s hegemon. After joining Germany, the Austrians were able to enjoy all the rights of citizens of the world power. In addition, most of the people in Austria are Germans. Returning to Germany now is no big deal.


    "If it weren''t for His Majesty the Emperor, even if Germany had the intention to deal with us, I am afraid it would not be so easy to achieve. It is not impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to continue to exist!" Baron Herzendorf said.


    Obviously, for the demise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Baron Herzendorf Marshal is still a little brooding. As an important minister single-handedly promoted by thete Emperor Franz Joseph I, he still had great affection for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Although Franz Joseph I has passed away. However, the Austro-Hungarian Empire founded by Franz Joseph I should not just perish like this!


    "Okay, Your Excellency Chief of Staff, it is useless to say this now. The Austro-Hungarian Empire belongs to the past tense." Grand Duke Friedrich also shed a trace of sentimentality in his eyes.


    Although, Karl I was the chief culprit that led to the demise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If he hadn''t forced the Austro-Hungarian Empire to withdraw from the Allies, Germany would not have found an excuse to attack the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, this is only on the surface. Even if Karl I did not ask Austria-Hungary to withdraw from the Allies, Germany would definitely find other excuses. At that time, the fate of the Austro-Hungarian Empire may still be like this. Before that, the Germans had already taken action to suppress the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If there is no excuse this time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will linger on for a few more years at most.


    "Report, we did not find His Majesty the Emperor!" An officer reported.


    Archduke Friedrich, Duke Kasbah, Baron Marshal Herzendorf and others were all taken aback for a moment. At this juncture, how could Karl I have disappeared?


    "What''s going on? Why can''t you find it? Didn''t you report that His Majesty the Emperor is in the basement of the pce?" Duke Kasbah asked, frowning.


    "Your Excellency, we found that the person staying in the pce is just a substitute for His Majesty the Emperor. The real His Majesty the Emperor has disappeared." The officer replied.


    "What? How did this happen? Where did His Majesty the Emperor go?" Archduke Friedrich asked.


    At thest moment of the demise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, Karl I, the emperor, disappeared. This may make the Germans suspicious. At that time, once the Germans pursue it, the problem may be troublesome.


    "Could it be that he was killed in the shelling of the Germans?" Baron Marshal Herzendorf asked.


    "Impossible, the pce was not bombarded by the Germans. The Germans were shelling, deliberately avoiding the pce. Not even a single shell fell into the pce. Let alone killed His Majesty the Emperor." Alright." Archduke Friedrich shook his head.


    "I think His Majesty the Emperor must have left early. He even nned all this. He fled here when Vienna couldn''t hold on. Obviously, His Majesty the Emperor is still not reconciled until now! " Duke Kasbah said.


    "You mean, the emperor went to Trieste?" Archduke Friedrich frowned.


    In his opinion, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has already perished, so there is no need to add extra details. If Karl I was not reconciled and fled to the navy, it would definitely continue to cause turmoil. Even, if Karl I fled abroad, then he would definitely spare no effort to provoke conflicts. At that time, Austria will be in turmoil.


    "Your Excellency, His Majesty the Emperor left early, which has nothing to do with us. Even if it is a headache, it should be the turn of the Germans. We only need to tell the Germans that His Majesty the Emperor is missing. As for the escape Wherever you go, let the Germans figure out their own way." Duke Kasbah said.


    It is undoubtedly a very good thing to be able to cause a little trouble for the Germans.


    Archduke Friedrich thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    On the afternoon of January 28, the Austrian Army held a surrender ceremony at the General Staff Headquarters. Archduke Friedrich, representing the Austrian army, surrendered to the German army.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we have lost this war." Archduke Friedrich lowered his head and handed over his gun.


    He was originally gray-haired, but his figure is still tall and strong. But now it looks like it''s bent a lot.


    "Your Excellency, the war is over, and no one will die for it anymore!" Marshal Howson took over the gun.


    Arge number of Austrian soldiers lined up in a neat queue and handed over their weapons to the German army.


    For these Austrian prisoners of war, the German army still treats them preferentially, and will not let them serve coolies or the like. After all, most of these Austrian prisoners of war were also Germans. After Germany annexed Austria, these prisoners of war were all Germans. Treating your own people is naturally better.


    In the eyes of the Austrian prisoners of war, there was no sorrow of the fall of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but only the joy of the rest of their lives. Indeed, they were now atst saving their own lives. This is undoubtedly something that many people are grateful for. For them, the war is finally over. They can go back alive and be reunited with their families.


    "By the way, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. Where is His Majesty Emperor Karl I?" Marshal Howson seemed to have heard Karl I, the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, at this time.


    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency Marshal. We don''t know where the Emperor has gone? When we decided to surrender, we had already sent someone to look for it, but found nothing!" Archduke Friedrich replied.


    Marshal Howson''splexion suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 967: annex Austria

    "Come on, arrange for people to search Vienna and its surroundings immediately, even if you dig three feet, you have to find Karl I!" Marshal Howson ordered. Although, Marshal Howson knew that the possibility of finding Karl I may not be great.


    Originally, Marshal Howson hoped to achieve aplete victory. However, now this victory has been discounted, which naturally makes him very dissatisfied.


    Captured Vienna, and then captured the monarchs and ministers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Then, there is no doubt that this will be a perfect victory. But unfortunately, Karl I, Emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, disappeared.


    Marshal Howson knew that the Empire nned to swallow Austria. The existence of Karl I will undoubtedly add some variables to Germany''s n. After all, although Karl I was ipetent, he was the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. This was crowned and cannot be changed by anyone. Even if Germany forcibly annexed Austria, there must be some Austrians in it who are still loyal to Karl I. And these will be the unstable factors that Germany needs to face in the future.


    "Yes, Marshal." A general immediately went to make arrangements.


    Archduke Friedrich on the side heard Marshal Hausen''s order, but he didn''t care. Even they don''t know when Karl I left, so it is certain that Karl I must have fled Vienna a long time ago, not even far from Trieste. It ispletely impossible for the German army to catch up with Karl I.


    However, as Duke Kasbah said, this is already a matter for the Germans and has nothing to do with them.


    The German army captured Vienna, and the resistance of the Austrian army stopped. Although, there are still very few soldiers loyal to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or Austria, who do not surrender. However, it is only a matter of time before the German army will march to the whole of Austria and destroy them.


    One of the six traditional powers in the world, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the victorious country in thest World War, was destroyed in this way. Such a result exceeded the expectations of the whole world. Of course, when the Austro-Hungarian Empire fell apart and the Austrian army performed very unbearably, all this has been proved.


    The capital of Germany, Berlin, has be a sea of ??joy. The German army once again defeated a powerful country at an extremely small cost, and it was a devastating blow, which made all Germans very excited. They believe more and more that Germany''s title as the world''s most powerful country is absolutely worthless. Even if the country that was destroyed was once their ally, everyone has fought side by side together. However, it still made the Germans very happy.


    In the imperial pce, the military and political officials of the empire are congratting Qin Tian. Everyone is also very satisfied with the victory of the German Empire in this war. After all, the war cost Germany almost nothing. After defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire, everyone is very clear about the benefits it will bring to Germany. It can be said that because of this battle, Germany''s strength can be increased by at least 20%. This is already very difficult for Germany, which is now the world''s hegemon.


    "Your Majesty, Vienna has been captured. Our army will march to other parts of Austria. It is estimated that the whole of Austria will be stabilized soon." Marshal von Falkenhain smiled.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The soldiers on the front line performed very well in this battle! Next, in order to ensure the stability of Austria, our troops may need to be temporarily stationed in Austria for a period of time. We must warn those troops, the Empire Austria will soon be annexed. The people there will also be Germans. Therefore, they must observe military discipline and must not run amok in Austria. The gendarmerie must follow up, and anyone who vites military discipline will be severely punished!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal von Falkenhain put away his smiling face and replied with a serious face.


    "Everyone, the empire will annex Austria next, and the cab can formte a corresponding n. We destroyed the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which made the Austrians somewhat resentful and dissatisfied with us. In order to ensure that the empire can annex Austria smoothly, we We can¡¯t cause more trouble at this time. After all, we still count on those Austrians to recognize themselves as Germans. In this way, it makes sense for us to annex Austria. If Austria keeps resisting and riots continue , then there will be big * troubles. At that time, the annexation of Austria will not only not increase our strength, but will be our burden!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The military and political ministers of the empire all replied.


    "Your Majesty, after our army captured Vienna, we did not find Karl I. Now, the army has searched in and around Vienna. However, I am afraid it will be difficult to find it. The Austrian army also imed that they did not know when Karl I left. ¡¯¡± Marshal von Falkenhain continued.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. He originally meant that after capturing Karl I, he abolished his throne and put him under house arrest. In this case, there is almost no problem. However, he did not expect that Karl I would disappear.


    "Forget it, if you don''t see it, it will disappear. I guess Karl I wants to escape." Qin Tian said indifferently.


    "Your Majesty, since the Austro-Hungarian Empire has copsed, Karl I probably won''t stay in the Austro-Hungarian Empire anymore. He may flee from the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or even from Europe, to form a government in exile. If he can be caught, That is naturally the best." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "Let''s take action from the Intelligence Bureau. If Karl I can be caught, that would be great!" Qin Tian said.


    "Next, it''s time for us to fulfill our promises. The Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary can gain independence. However, it must be emphasized that they must be the protectorate of the Empire! The other states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire , can also be dealt with ording to such conditions." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "In addition, it is officially announced that Austria will be the eastern province of the empire, under the direct control of the imperial cab. All Austrians will automatically obtain the status of Germans." Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    On the second day after the German army captured Vienna, the German government announced that Germany would annex Austria from now on. This shocked the whole world. Because they know that Germany has be stronger because of this.

 Chapter 968: I will come back (seek monthly ticket)

    For Germany''s annexation of Austria, countries all over the world were shocked. Especially those countries that are making trouble behind the scenes, there is a feeling that stealing chickens can''t lose money. They originally wanted to use the Austro-Hungarian Empire to weaken Germany''s strength, but they did not expect that not only failed to weaken Germany''s strength, but also made Germany stronger.


    A more powerful Germany is undoubtedly very threatening to them. This also means that it bes more difficult for them to defeat Germany.


    Those most affected by this are naturally the Austrians. Nearly 20 million Austrians suddenly became at a loss. Especially the older ones who have lived their entire lives as an Austrian, a citizen of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Seeing that they were about to go to see God, but now they had to change their identities, which made them somewhat conflicted.


    Some young people are more eptable. They see nothing wrong with it. After all, Germany was much stronger and wealthier than Austria-Hungary. The citizens of the world''s most powerful country naturally have more status than they do now. Perhaps, after being annexed by Germany, their lives can be a little better because of it.


    This is very simr to the Mexicans in another time and space. What they hate the United States the most is that since the United States annexed so much territory in Mexico, why didn¡¯t they annex all of Mexico? Then they would not be Mexicans but Americans. Not only will the identity and status be greatly improved, but the living conditions will also be much better.


    Of course, there are also some Austrians who oppose Austria''s incorporation into Germany. They are undoubtedly the dignitaries of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, or those with vested interests. After joining Germany, they will no longer have the status and identity they had in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and even their interests will be greatly affected. However, these people are rtively small in number and do not upy the mainstream. Under the deterrence of Germany''s powerful military power, even if they objected, they did not dare to make it clear. Because in that case, there is no doubt that he is courting death.


    Trieste, the naval base of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, is also the only base of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Because although the Austro-Hungarian Empire is a big country, its coastline is not long. There are fewer excellent ports, and Trieste can already be regarded as the most suitable port.


    Almost all the main battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy are anchored here.


    In the naval base, Admiral Anton House, themander of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, was talking respectfully with a young man. This young man was Karl I who fled from Vienna to Trieste.


    "Your Majesty, Vienna has fallen, and Archduke Friedrich and the others have surrendered. The whole of Austria has fallen!" Admiral Anton Haus reported.


    A trace of sadness shed in Karl I''s eyes. His country was doomed. Even if he seeds in exile in the United States, it is very difficult to say whether he will regain the country one day. The current Karl I, after experiencing a failure, seems to realize how powerful Germany is. On the way from Vienna to Trieste, the news was blocked, and Karl I couldn''t help asking himself whether everything he had done was wrong. If he hadn''t insisted on going his own way, the Austro-Hungarian Empire might not have fallen to where it is today. However, it is toote to say these now. The Austro-Hungarian Empire no longer exists, and he, the emperor, has be the king of subjugation. If you want to regain all this, you must escape from the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    "Have the queen and prince left?" Karl I asked.


    "Your Majesty, the queen and the prince left two days ago. They were on a Swedish freighter. Everything is kept secret, and the Germans don''t know about it. Your majesty the queen and the prince will arrive in the United States safely. "Admiral Anton House said.


    Karl I nodded: "How is the navy now? Has morale been affected?"


    "Your Majesty, the morale of the navy has indeed been greatly affected. However, the navy officers and soldiers are all grateful for your majesty''s kindness, and they will not betray your majesty. However, if the time drags on, the morale of the soldiers will I''m afraid it will be affected to some extent. If possible, it is better to leave as soon as possible. If it ister, there may be idents." Admiral Anton House said.


    "Well! How is the situation in Austria?" Karl I asked.


    Although, Karl I also knew that it is best to leave as soon as possible. However, he was still a little worried. This is his country! I don''t know if there will be a chance toe back in the future after leaving this time. Of course, Karl I certainly hoped that the United States could defeat Germany in future wars. In that case, his restoration may be sessful. If even the United States fails, it is impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Empire to be restored.


    "The Germans have officially announced that they have annexed Austria. In addition, the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, the Kingdom of Dalmatia, the Kingdom of Croatia, and the Kingdom of Snovonia are all preparing for independence. However, it is said that after independence, they will also be a protectorate of the Germans." General Anton House said. He knew that Karl I was unaware of these news.


    "Damn! Those guys would rather be dogs for the Germans than stay in the Austro-Hungarian Empire and be our state?" Karl I said through gritted teeth.


    Karl I believed that the biggest reason why Austria-Hungary lost the war was the betrayal of these states. If these states do not betray, but support them with all their strength. It is absolutely impossible for them to lose so quickly and so badly. The Austro-Hungarian Empire was, after all, a big country! It is absolutely impossible for such a big country to be destroyed by Germany in just ten days. This has made the entire Austro-Hungarian Empire theughing stock of the world.


    If the Austro-Hungarian Empire has the opportunity to restore in the future, he will definitely not let those states continue to exist, and will change them to provinces directly ruled by the central government. Only in this way can the stability of the country be ensured.


    On the night of January 31, Karl I boarded the battleship "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign", the gship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. The Austro-Hungarian Navy, which haspleted its assembly, departs from Trieste and prepares to leave the Adriatic Sea for the United States.


    Standing on the deck of the battleship ''Austro-Hungarian Monarch'', Karl I looked at thend in the distance.


    "I will definitelye back! God will bless me, bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire!"

 Chapter 969: Change route (ask for monthly ticket)

    The Austro-Hungarian Navy is also considered to be the top navy in the world. In terms of the number of capital ships, it is second only to Germany. Of course, in terms ofbat power, I am afraid it will be ranked behind Germany and the United States. Although the number of capital ships of the U.S. Navy is less than that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the battleships of the U.S. Navy are all powerful battleships.


    The "Pennsylvania-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy are equipped with 12 356mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times. The "ss" battleship is equipped with eight 406mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times.


    For the battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the main guns with thergest caliber are only 350 mm main guns with 45 times the caliber of the "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign" battleships. Of course, in terms of performance, it is not even as good as the battleships purchased from Germany. The 343mm main gun with 50 times the caliber. This makes the truebat effectiveness of the Austro-Hungarian Navy far from beingparable to that of the US Navy. The only one that can overwhelm the US Navy is undoubtedly the German Navy.


    However, this does not prevent the Austro-Hungarian Navy from being able to dominate the small pond in the Mediterranean Sea. Whether it is the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy or the Turkish Navy, they are far inferior to the Austro-Hungarian Navy in terms of the number of capital ships. Even though every capital ship of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet is stronger than that of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the number of capital ships and other small and medium-sized warships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy is more than twice that of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. Therefore, if there is a fight, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet will not take advantage of it, and will even pay a rtivelyrge loss.


    This allowed the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet to maintain restraint before, and did not conflict with the increasingly powerful Austro-Hungarian Navy. And this also contributed to the arrogance of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    "Your Majesty, it''s windy on the deck. You should go back to the cabin. ording to the current speed, we will be able to sail out of the Adriatic Sea and enter the Mediterranean Sea tomorrow night!" Admiral Anton House said.


    Karl I shook his head: "My body is not so weak. The strength of the Imperial Navy has be much stronger. However, the gap between us and the German Navy has not narrowed. The Germans Once the Austro-Hungarian Empire is destroyed, they will definitely not let our navy go. Will we be able to break out of the Mediterranean Sea by then?"


    Karl I was more worried about this, although the navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was not as good as the German navy. However, if the Austro-Hungarian Navy is allowed to escape, this will inevitably be a serious problem. In particr, if the Austro-Hungarian Navy is united with the U.S. Navy, it will pose a severe challenge to the German Navy. If Karl I was in the position of the Germans, he would definitely destroy the Austro-Hungarian Navy at all costs. This made Karl I very worried about whether they could rush out of the Mediterranean.


    The expression on Admiral Anton House''s face also became serious.


    "Your Majesty, we have indeed received news that the Germans are gathering their naval strength in the Mediterranean. Although the strength of the Imperial Navy is much stronger than before, it is far from enough to fight against the German Navy. However, Your Majesty, please Don''t worry, even if the Germans reallye to intercept us, I guarantee that His Majesty will be safely sent to the United States." Admiral Anton House had a look of determination.


    He knew in his heart that the German navy would inevitably intercept them. At that time, it will be almost impossible to break through the blockade of the German navy, enter the Antic Ocean, and then reach the United States. The Austro-Hungarian Navy will inevitably suffer heavy losses in this battle. Admiral Anton House also felt very ufortable when he thought that the navy that had finally be stronger would suffer heavy losses. However, their most important task now is to send His Majesty Karl I to the United States. Even if the navy ispletely lost for this, as long as Karl I can reach the United States safely, it is worth it. Admiral Anton House had nned. Once there is a war with the German Navy, send Karl I to the light cruiser or destroyer, and let the light cruiser or destroyer rush out of the theater at high speed. Although such a n is a bit risky, it is undoubtedly their only way.


    Karl I shook his head: "If the navy is gone and I go to the United States alone, what''s the use?"


    "Your Majesty, there is still hope for the navy to break out of the Mediterranean Sea. As long as we break out of the Mediterranean Sea, we will be safe. The main force of the US Navy is already on its way to the eastern Antic Ocean. Perhaps we will be able to get their support as soon as we break out of the Mediterranean Sea." It''s gone." Admiral Anton Howes exined. He knew that relying solely on the strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy would not be able to survive this crisis. But if the power of the US Navy can be used, it may bepletely different.


    Karl I was still not very satisfied with this.


    ording to the voyage of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, it started from the Trieste base, went out of the Adriatic Sea and entered the Mediterranean Sea, and then went all the way west, entering the Antic Ocean through the Strait of Gibraltar. Go west again, join the US Navy, and head to the United States.


    It''s just that, in Karl I''s view, the danger along the way is too great. The main danger is the German blockade. Germany must have assembled a strong naval force in the western Mediterranean and is ready to intercept them. In addition, the Germans also deployed powerful fortress guns in the fortress of Gibraltar. By then, the entire fortress was under the blow of the German shore fire. In this case, to forcibly break through the Strait of Gibraltar, not only must break through the interception of the German navy, but also have to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar blocked by German firepower. All this is too dangerous.


    Karl I hoped that there could be a safer and safer way. In this case, he will be able to reach the United States safely. At the same time, it was also able to keep the main force of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Only in this way, even if he goes to the United States, he will be valued by the Americans, and he will not be a downcast king of subjugation. That kind of life is obviously not what he wants.


    "Let''s change the route! After leaving the Adriatic Sea, instead of heading west, turn east. Pass through the Suez Canal and enter the Indian Ocean. Then go south, bypass the Cape of Good Hope and enter the Antic Ocean, and then head to the United States!" Karl I said.

 Chapter 970: The navy is dispatched (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Although Karl I''s voice was not loud, there was an unquestionable tone in his words. Obviously, on this issue, he has already decided.


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, we will have to take a long detour. The supplies we carry may not be enough!" Admiral Anton House said. The speed of supply ships is generally not fast, so Admiral Anton Howes selected two newly built supply ships this time. Only in this way can they keep up with the speed of the fleet. Each warship also carried as much fuel and other supplies as possible to ensure that the fleet could reach the United States. If you want to go to the Indian Ocean through the Suez Canal, and then go around the Cape of Good Hope, it will save a long way. Their supplies were simply not enough to support the arrival of the fleet.


    "Contact the Americans! Let them prepare supplies for us. If our fleet can reach the United States safely, the Americans are absolutely willing to help us." Karl I said.


    Admiral Anton House nodded. If the Austro-Hungarian Navy can reach the United States safely, it will be very beneficial to the United States. Let the Americans prepare some supplies for the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the Americans will naturally be very willing.


    "Your Majesty, should the U.S. Navy go south to the Cape of Good Hope to meet us?" Admiral Anton House said.


    "It depends on the situation. The main fleet of the US Navy is in the eastern waters of the Antic Ocean. If the Germans can be held back, let them stay in the eastern waters of the Antic Ocean. If the Germans go south to intercept us, they will just go south. In addition, we also It is not necessary to go to the Cape of Good Hope. If the German interception force is too strong, we will cross the Indian Ocean, enter the South Pacific Ocean, then cross the South Pacific Ocean into the Antic Ocean, and then go north from the South Antic Ocean to reach the United States!" The more Karl I said, the more excited he became , as if he was happy that he could think of such a good way.


    Admiral Anton House couldn''t help frowning tightly together. If it really followed thest route that Karl I said, it would have circled a veryrge circle, almost half of the world. However, he had to admit that it would be safer then. The ocean is infinitely vast, even if a huge fleet enters it, it is very difficult to find it. At that time, it will be very difficult for the German navy to pursue the Austro-Hungarian navy.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, just do as you say!" Admiral Anton House did not dwell on this issue.


    Karl I breathed a sigh of relief: "In this case, as long as our fleet can enter the Indian Ocean, the Germans will not be able to catch up with us. The next voyage will be the most dangerous."


    "Your Majesty, it will not be so easy for the Germans to catch up with us. We set off overnight, and even if the Germans find out that the fleet is gone, they will have to wait until tomorrow. By then, we will be within a short distance of the exit of the Adriatic Sea." It''s not far away. If the main force of the German navyes from near Gibraltar, it will take time." Admiral Anton House said.


    Karl I nodded and prayed to God with a voice that Admiral Anton Howes could not hear: "May God bless me and bless the Austro-Hungarian Navy!"


    Although, Karl I was very devout. However, from beginning to end, God didn''t seem to have blessed him at all, as if he had beenpletely forgotten.


    The movement of the Austro-Hungarian Navy has always been the object of attention of the German Navy. Emperor Qin Tian of the Empire has issued an order to wipe out the Austro-Hungarian Navy in the Mediterranean Sea. Therefore, the German Navy assembled the three fleets of the Home Fleet, the Mediterranean Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet, preparing to eat the Austro-Hungarian Navy in one fell swoop.


    Because the aircraft carrier fleet will stay in the Antic Ocean to deal with the US Navy. Therefore, the battle against the Austro-Hungarian Navy can only be handed over to the capital ships of the fleet. And this will also be thergest duel between battleships after thest world war. As for whether there will berge-scale capital ship duels in the future, it is hard to say. After all, the German Navy has already determined the future naval development n with the aircraft carrier as the core. As for other countries, I am afraid that they will not slow down their exploration in this field. Therefore, future naval battles are likely to use aircraft carriers as the main force. The role of the capital ship will be greatly reduced, which will also cause the capital ship to retreat to the second line.


    The three major fleets of the German Navy are assembled. The number of capital ships alone is a full 22 ships, which is eight more than the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Moreover, every capital ship of the German Navy is stronger than the capital ship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Not to mention, there are also four "Caesar-ss" battleships equipped with 410mm main guns. It can be said that with the strength of the three major fleets assembled by the German Navy, it willpletely beat the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    Because the Austro-Hungarian Navy left at night, German spies did not notice it immediately.


    When the next day dawned, German spies secretly boarded a hill near the Trieste naval base, and found that the port was empty, and the naval warships of the Austro-Hungarian Empire that had been moored densely at the pier had all disappeared.


    "Damn! When did the fleet of the Austro-Hungarian Navy leave? Yesterday evening, they were still in the port. Damn it, they escapedst night!" The spy couldn''t help but cursed.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate to expose, and immediately sent a telegram to the country.


    When the telegram was delivered to the Secretary of the Navy Reinhard Scheer, Marshal Reinhard Scheer''s face changed drastically. He immediately ordered a telegram to be sent to the main fleet of the German Navy gathered in the Mediterranean Sea, ordering them to immediately march to the Adriatic Sea, preparing to intercept the Austro-Hungarian Navy. If the Austro-Hungarian Navy did not surrender, they could be sunk!


    On the battleship "Kaiser", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, themander of the home fleet, Admiral Hipper, is also themander of thebined fleet consisting of three fleets.


    After Admiral Hipper received the telegram from Admiral Reinhard Scheer, he immediately issued an order to the entire United Fleet.


    "Order all warships, set off immediately! The Austro-Hungarian Navy set offst night, we need to catch up, block them, and kill them all!" Admiral Hipper ordered.


    As for the surrender of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, Admiral Hipper knew that it was unrealistic. The Austro-Hungarian Navy will definitely not surrender, so they have to get rid of them.

 Chapter 971: abnormal situation

    "Your Majesty, our intelligence personnel discovered that the Austro-Hungarian Navy had left the Trieste Naval Basest night. I have ordered the United Fleet to pursue it." Such a big thing happened, Reinhardt? Of course Admiral Scheer didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately rushed to the pce to report to Qin Tian.


    "Has the Austro-Hungarian navy finally moved? The information obtained by the intelligence agency also shows that Karl I has also gone to the Trieste naval base. I think that Karl I should be in the Austro-Hungarian navy at this moment." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Reinhardt Scheer nodded. Judging from the information he has obtained now, the possibility of Karl I being in the fleet is undoubtedly very high.


    "Send a telegram to General Hipper. This time, the Austro-Hungarian Navy must be dealt with no matter what. If they are sensible and can surrender, that would be the best. If they don''t surrender, then kill them all. As for Karl I, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies!" Qin Tian said.


    Although, Karl I can be regarded as Qin Tian''s opponent. However, Qin Tian did not approve of this opponent. In his opinion, Karl I was nothing like an emperor except for being headstrong and conceited. Although, because of Karl I, the pig-like opponent, Germany was able to quickly destroy the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, he still kept counting on letting Karl I go. If Karl I could be captured, what awaited him would probably be imprisoned for a lifetime. If you can''t capture him, then send him to **** directly! For the benefit of the country, Qin Tian would not hesitate to bear the infamy even for this.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer nodded. Of course he is very clear that Germany wants to annex Austria in a stable manner, and then gradually digest it, so that Karl I can let it continue to exist. Otherwise, this will always bury some security risks.


    "Without the assistance of the aircraft carrier, will thebined fleet be able to eat the Austro-Hungarian navy this time?" Qin Tian asked. In this regard, he is more or less worried. After all, the Austro-Hungarian navy is not weak. Although it is not as good as the German navy, it can be regarded as the overlord of the Mediterranean. There are too many decisive factors in naval battles, and if you are a little careless, problems may arise.


    "Your Majesty, even without the assistance of the aircraft carrier fleet, we will assemble the three main fleets and eliminate the Austro-Hungarian Navy. There will be no problems. As for casualties, there may be. But it will definitely not be too big! "Marshal Reinhard Scheer is very confident in thebat effectiveness of the United Fleet. After all, when the three major fleets add up, they already have a great advantage in the number of capital ships. Not to mention, every battleship can crush any battleship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. In particr, the 50-caliber 410mm main guns of the four "Caesar-ss" battleships can tear through the armor of all capital ships, severely damage or even sink them. With such a powerful fleet, the Austro-Hungarian Navy wanted to escape from the Mediterranean, it was simply a dream.


    Qin Tian nodded in reassurance. Although the strength of the German navy is number one in the world, it is still a bit stretched if it is to be deployed in the world''s oceans. This time, in order to deal with the Austro-Hungarian navy, the German navy had to gather more than 60% of the power of the aircraft carrier fleet. Even the Antic Fleet and aircraft carrier fleet were deployed in the Antic to contain the U.S. Navy and indirectly participated in this battle.


    Although the German Navy has established the aircraft carrier as the main direction of future development. However, subject to the impact of technology. There are still great restrictions on the range and ammunition load of carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, thebat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier cannot really be brought into y. Once the carrier-based aircraft can attack targets hundreds of kilometers away, and can carry heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs and heavy aviation torpedoes, that is the time for aircraft carriers to dominate the ocean. At that time, the German Navy can use these aircraft carriers to further establish maritime supremacy. Of course, that will also make future naval battles even more tragic.


    In the Mediterranean Sea, the German Navy Combined Fleet has set off from Gibraltar to integrate warships from the Home Fleet, the Mediterranean Fleet, and the Indian Ocean Fleet. Four ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships, four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battlecruisers, four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, three ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers, four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. Together with other small and medium warships, the size of the entire fleet has exceeded 150 ships. Facing the Austro-Hungarian Navy, it has an overwhelming advantage.


    After leaving the Gibraltar Naval Base, the German Navy Combined Fleet immediately elerated to the Adriatic Sea. However, although the speed of the fleet has increased to 18 knots. However, it is obviously impossible to intercept the Austro-Hungarian Navy before they leave the Adriatic Sea.


    This made Admiral Hipper have to order the fleet to prepare for encountering the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Moreover, many light cruisers and destroyers were dispatched to speed up and go out to a ce hundreds of kilometers ahead of the fleet. Once the Austro-Hungarian Navy is found, the main force of the fleet can be notified immediately to prepare for battle.


    In addition, Admiral Hipper bought orders to deploy light warships and submarines in the waters at the junction of the Adriatic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea, and paid close attention to the movements of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. At the same time, seanes from Sicily also flew to the Adriatic Sea to closely monitor the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    On the evening of February 1, Admiral Hipper received news that the Austro-Hungarian Navy was about to sail out of the Adriatic Sea and into the Mediterranean Sea. At this time, thebined fleet of the German Navy had just arrived in the Balearic Inds. There are still thousands of kilometers away from the Adriatic Sea.


    Originally, Admiral Hipper didn''t care. He believed that as long as the Austro-Hungarian navy wanted to enter the Antic Ocean through the Strait of Gibraltar, it would definitely meet them. However, what he never imagined was that at the request of Karl I, the Austro-Hungarian Navy had changed its route. It did not n to enter the Antic Ocean through the Strait of Gibraltar, but nned to bypass the Indian Ocean and then enter the Antic Ocean or Pacific Ocean depending on the situation.


    At 11 o''clock that night, the Austro-Hungarian Navy entered the Mediterranean Sea. Two destroyers of the German Navy followed them from afar. However, when they discovered that the Austro-Hungarian Navy did not turn west, but sailed east, they also realized that something was wrong, and immediately reported this abnormality to the gship.

 Chapter 972: chase

    On the battleship ''Caesar'', the gship of the United Fleet, themander, Admiral Hipper, has already rested. This ss of "New Kaiser-ss" battleships of the German Navy was built and refitted on the "Lion-ss" battleships that the British had alreadypleted half of the hull.


    The warship design of the British Navy has always focused on enjoyment. The captain''s cabin not only has a good-sized lounge, but also an office. This is undoubtedly very good on a battleship.


    Admiral Hipper is also very satisfied with this. However, after the continued construction of the "Caesar-ss" battleship, the German Navy no longer started building battleships. This made Admiral Hipper, who had spent most of his life on the battleship, very reluctant to part with it. However, they also know that the German Navy will build more aircraft carriers in the future, because aircraft carriers are the mainstream in the future, and will help the German Navy win the next more intense naval battle. Therefore, not only did they not prevent aircraft carriers from recing capital ships and bing the main force of the navy, but they pushed forward as much as possible. However, Admiral Hipper and others still hope that the huge main fleet owned by the German Navy can contribute its own strength in future naval battles.


    "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the hatch.


    Admiral Hipper turned over from the bed at once, he quickly put on his pants and clothes, and then opened the hatch.


    "What happened? Brigadier General." Admiral Hipper asked.


    "General, the Austro-Hungarian Navy has already left the Adriatic Sea and entered the Mediterranean Sea. However, they did not sail westward, but sailed eastward." Brigadier General Barold, the captain of the battleship ''Caesar'' reported road.


    "Huh?" Admiral Hipper was stunned for a moment, and he also felt that this question might be more troublesome.


    Admiral Hipper and Brigadier General Barold quickly went to themand tower. Lieutenant General Richter Feld, Chief of Staff of the Local Fleet, Lieutenant General Mauf, Commander of the Mediterranean Fleet, Major General Raeder, Chief of Staff, Lieutenant General Ingenor, Commander of the Indian Ocean Fleet, and Major General Ruyter, Chief of Staff, have all arrived. Obviously, this abnormal behavior of the Austro-Hungarian Navy caused major problems in the German Navy''s n.


    "Your Excellency, the Austro-Hungarian navy has given up its westward advance. Obviously, they did not want to enter the Antic Ocean through the Strait of Gibraltar, but chose other means. It now appears that they want to force their way into the Suez Canal and then pass through the Canal Entered the Indian Ocean." Lieutenant General Richter Feld said.


    Admiral Hipper nodded: "This is undoubtedly a very difficult problem. Once the Austro-Hungarian Navy enters the Indian Ocean, it will be even more difficult for us to catch them. After they enter the Indian Ocean, they can pass through the Cape of Good Hope Entering the Antic Ocean, you can also bypass Australia to enter the Western Pacific Ocean, and then bypass South America to enter the Antic Ocean. This will cause great problems for our pursuit."


    Originally, Admiral Hipper thought this naval battle, although it was a little dangerous. But with the strength of thebined fleet of the German Navy, it ispletely enough to crush the Austro-Hungarian Navy. So, they won''t have any problem. At most, it will pay a certain amount of casualties. But now it seems that the Austro-Hungarian Navy is not going to sit still. Knowing that they are not as powerful as the German Navy, they will note to die foolishly, but choose a detour in an attempt to get rid of the pursuit of the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, can you order our garrison at the Suez Canal to intercept the Austro-Hungarian Navy?" Lieutenant General Ingenor asked.


    Admiral Hipper shook his head: "We are in the Suez Canal, and there is only one regiment of security forces. They only have a dozen 75mm field guns. Let them use those field guns to deal with the Austro-Hungarian Navy? Obviously It''s impossible."


    "If we had known earlier, we shouldn''t have rushed to Gibraltar too early. If we stayed in the eastern Mediterranean waters, we could stop the Austro-Hungarian navy. We can even use the terrain to intercept the northern Red Sea and the southern end of the Suez Canal." The Austro-Hungarian Navy." Admiral Ingenuel sighed.


    Although, the Indian Ocean Fleet is not as powerful as the Austro-Hungarian Navy. However, the Red Sea is narrow, and the Suez Canal can only allow a single battleship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy to pass through. As long as they deploy a few capital ships at the mouth of the canal, they can block it tightly. The Austro-Hungarian navy entered the Red Sea through the canal, only to be blocked there by them.


    It''s just that it''s toote to say these things now.


    "The actions of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were indeed beyond our expectations. They actually gave up the shortest route into the Antic Ocean, chose to give up the first time to join the US Navy, but chose to take a long way. Now, we have no other Fortunately, the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy are not too fast. In particr, their "United Force-ss" battleships have a maximum speed of only 20 knots. So far in service, they can Guaranteeing a speed of more than 18 knots is already blessed by God. On the other hand, our warships are all cutting-edge warships. Even if the speed is increased to 23 or 24 knots, there is no problem at all. In this case, we We can close the distance with them by 5 knots every hour. In one day, it is more than two hundred kilometers. In this way, we can catch up with them in a week at most! From the Adriatic Sea and the Mediterranean Sea It is almost 2,000 kilometers from the border sea area to the Suez Canal. We are enough to shorten the distance to half. If we are lucky, we will be able to catch up with them when the Austro-Hungarian Navy just passed through the Red Sea!" Admiral Hipper said .


    This is the most stupid way, but also the most effective way. The German navy could only pursue the Austro-Hungarian navy with the help of the speed advantage of the warships.


    The other generals nodded again and again, approving this n.


    "Order our base in Egypt to prepare enough supplies. At that time, we need to carry out a supply. In addition, in the Indian Ocean Fleet, prepare a batch of supplies and use transport ships to send them to the Gulf of Aden and hide them. If the timees If we have not fought a decisive battle with the Austro-Hungarian Navy, we can resupply the fleet." Admiral Hipper ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Ingenuel nodded.


    "In addition, we must not lose the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Especially before they enter the Indian Ocean, if they have not caught up with them, we must not lose it. Otherwise, when they enter the Indian Ocean, and We lost them even more, so it will be even more difficult to stop them!" Admiral Hipper looked serious.

 Chapter 973: Dilemma (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In order to catch up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy, thebined fleet of the German Navy began to speed up. Originally, the fleet cruised at a speed of 15 knots. Because it was thought that the Austro-Hungarian Navy would sail westward. In this case, just wait for them to deliver it to your door. However, now the Austro-Hungarian Navy is trying to escape from another direction. In order to prevent the cooked duck from flying, thebined fleet of the German Navy had to speed up the pursuit.


    Fortunately, the capital ships of the German Navy are almost all cutting-edge warships. The maximum speed of those battleships is generally above 25 knots. For those battlecruisers, the maximum speed can be increased to more than 28 knots. If the boiler is forced to ventte, it is not difficult to increase the speed to thirty knots. It''s just that such a state can''tst long, otherwise, the boiler may explode.


    As for those small and medium-sized warships, the speed is all above 30 knots. Therefore, it is not a problem for the entire fleet to increase the speed to 23 knots, and there is even room to spare.


    Although, the distance between thebined fleet of the German Navy and the Navy of the Austro-Hungarian Empire is more than a thousand kilometers. However, with the full pursuit of the German navy, their distance is rapidly shrinking. Moreover, the Austro-Hungarian Navy knew nothing about it.


    In Berlin, Germany, Qin Tian was also awakened from his deep sleep. Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, the Minister of the Navy, had an audience overnight, and it was obvious that there was a big problem with the United Fleet.


    "Your Majesty, I''m very sorry to interrupt your rest!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer apologized. Before, he also vowed to guarantee that thebined fleet will definitely be able to crush the Austro-Hungarian Navy. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a big problem now.


    "What happened?" Qin Tian didn''t me Marshal Reinhard Scheer for his disturbed sleep.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. The Austro-Hungarian Navy did not sail westward as we expected, but turned eastward. The joint fleet judged that the Austro-Hungarian Navy chose to pass through Gibraltar instead of entering the Antic Ocean. Suez Canal, to the Indian Ocean. Then from the Indian Ocean to the Antic Ocean, and finally to the United States." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Of course, he could see that the Austro-Hungarian Navy chose such a route, and of course it would take a long way to go. However, it also caused a lot of trouble for the pursuit of the German navy.


    "How long will it take for thebined fleet to catch up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, at this moment, thebined fleet is more than a thousand kilometers away from the Austro-Hungarian Navy. However, General Hipper has ordered the fleet to speed up to 23 knots. At this speed, it will be able to catch up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy in a week at thetest. gone."


    "A week? ording to the speed of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, they have already entered the Red Sea, and are even about to enter the Indian Ocean. However, with the strength of thebined fleet, even if the Austro-Hungarian Navy escapes, they will definitely be able to catch up with them." .I think it shouldn''t be a big problem!" Qin Tian said optimistically.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. General Hipper has made aplete n. This time, it is absolutely impossible to let the Austro-Hungarian Navy escape." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said through gritted teeth.


    The Austro-Hungarian navy still refused to submit obediently at this time, but chose to fight against the beast, which made Marshal Reinhard Scheer very speechless. The Austro-Hungarian Navy, this is clearly causing trouble for the German Navy. Of course, the Austro-Hungarian Navy did this only for their own survival. The perspectives and positions of the two sides are different, and the way of thinking about the problem is naturally different.


    "That''s how it is. I have confidence in General Hipper and the United Fleet. He will definitely be able to deal with the Austro-Hungarian Navy." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Reinhard Scheer breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Tian say this.


    On the Mediterranean Sea, the Austro-Hungarian Navy is heading east.


    "Your Majesty, the German destroyer is still following us. The news of our change of course may have been leaked. The German navy may have increased its speed and started chasing us." Admiral Anton House was a little worried .


    "The Germans will probably be surprised when they learn that we are not sailing westward, but eastward! I really hope to see their shocked faces." Karl I said with a smile, as if for his wit feel happy.


    "Let them chase after us. We are thousands of kilometers away from the German fleet. By the time they catch up, we have already passed the Suez Canal and entered the Red Sea. We have even entered the Indian Ocean. By then , it will be even easier to get rid of the Germans." Karl I said nonchntly.


    "As for the German destroyers tracking us, send a fleet to disperse them! Those destroyers are like flies, it is really annoying!" Karl I continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Anton House nodded.


    The Austro-Hungarian Navy sent a group of light cruisers and destroyers to drive off the destroyers of the German Navy. However, the destroyers of the German Navy took advantage of their speed and quickly avoided it. Several times in a row, the Austro-Hungarian Navy was powerless to do anything about it. In the absence of a solution, we can only acquiesce in the tracking of the German Navy. Only when you pass through the Suez Canal wide-eyed, think of a way.


    Three dayster, the Austro-Hungarian Navy entered the Suez Canal. Facing the powerful Austro-Hungarian navy, neither Egypt nor the German security forces stationed in the canal zone could stop them, and could only watch the Austro-Hungarian navy pass through the canal. Even when the Austro-Hungarian Navy passed through the canal, it fired at the barracks of the security forces and destroyed the barracks. Fortunately, the security forces were notified in advance and withdrew from the camp. Otherwise, there will definitely be greater casualties.


    During this process, thebined fleet of the German Navy has been catching up. They sessfully shortened the speed by more than six hundred kilometers. However, the distance between the two sides is still more than 600 kilometers.


    After the Austro-Hungarian Navy passed through the Suez Canal, Admiral Anton Howes proposed a n, that is, the Austro-Hungarian Navy would leave a few battleships and take advantage of the terrain advantage at the mouth of the canal to stop the German Navy here. The escape of the main fleet of the Austro-Hungarian Navy buys time. However, Karl I was hesitant. Because he didn''t want the Austro-Hungarian Navy to pay too much loss.

 Chapter 974: Cant escape (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the bay at the southern mouth of the Suez Canal is very narrow, only about five kilometers wide. We only need to leave three to four battleships topletely block the bay. Moreover, we can gather all our firepower to target the mouth of the canal. Once you find a German warship, open fire immediately. Even the German capital ship may not be able to resist such concentrated fire." Admiral Anton House suggested.


    "Do we need to keep so many capital ships? We only have 16 capital ships. If we keep four, it is equivalent to leaving a quarter of our strength." Karl I was a little bit reluctant. The Austro-Hungarian Empire has copsed, and they are now people who have left their homnd. Their navy also loses one warship if it loses one warship, and it will never be replenished. This time leaving so many battleships, Karl I was reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, there is no way. If we don''t try to stop the Germans from pursuing us, we may be caught up by them. At that time, it will be very difficult for us to escape. The Germans are probably not far away from us now. .Our fleet is not fast due to the low speed of those old warships. I am afraid it will be very easy for the Germans to catch up." Admiral Anton House persuaded.


    "What warships do you need to keep?" Karl I asked.


    "The four ''Caesar-ss'' battleships we purchased from the Germansst time, all remain!" Admiral Anton House said.


    "What? Those four warships are our real elite!" The reluctance in Karl I''s eyes became even stronger.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Navy built four "Austro-Hungarian Monarch-ss" battleships. But both Karl I and General Anton House knew it. In fact, the four "Caesar-ss" battleships purchased from the Germans are the most powerful battleships in the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Although I don''t want to admit it, even the three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers are more powerful than their "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss" battleships. Therefore, abandoning the four most powerful capital ships is even more uneptable to Karl I.


    "Your Majesty, the German capital ships are almost all cutting-edge capital ships, and their defenses are very strong. If the capital ships with too weak firepower are left behind, I am afraid they will not be able to prate the armor of the German capital ships. It doesn''t make any sense." Admiral Anton Howes exined.


    "Can the ''Caesar-ss'' battleship we bought from the Germans prate the armor of the German ''New Kaiser-ss'' battleship?" Karl I asked.


    Admiral Anton House thought for a while, then shook his head: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this will not work. The main guns of the German ''New Kaiser-ss'' battleships have a caliber of 410mm. The important armor thickness is also 400mm. The 50 times the caliber and 343mm equipped on the ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships we bought from the Germans may not be able to prate the armor of the German ''New Kaiser-ss'' battleships."


    "So, this means that if the Germans let the powerful ''New Kaiser-ss'' battleships take the lead when passing through the canal, then even leaving four ''Caesar-ss'' battleships behind will have no effect. .They will be quickly sunk under the crush of the powerful German battleship!" Karl I said.


    Admiral Anton House suddenly didn''t know what to say. The actual situation is just as Karl I said.


    "Your Majesty, in that case, we can at least buy us some time. We can get rid of the pursuit of the Germans and enter the Indian Ocean." Admiral Anton House said.


    Karl I shook his head: "Our current strength is limited. Every naval officer and every warship is precious to us. After losing our mothend, we can no longer get supplements. Therefore, we cannot Abandon our warships and officers and men at will. Speed ??up the fleet as much as possible, as long as we can enter the Indian Ocean before the Germans catch up, we can get out safely."


    Admiral Anton House saw that Karl I was very resolute, so he sighed and stopped insisting.


    However, in order to avoid being followed by the destroyers of the German Navy, Admiral Anton House still left two light cruisers and two destroyers to intercept the destroyers of the German Navy.


    However, after only one day, the two light cruisers and two destroyers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were dealt with. The vanguard of the German Navy''sbined fleet, a formation of four light cruisers and four destroyers, has already passed through the Suez Canal. The main force of the United Fleet has also reached the northern part of the canal and began to cross the canal.


    After Admiral Anton House learned the news, he immediately reported to Karl I.


    "Your Majesty, the Germans may have caught up. The light cruisers and destroyers we left in Suise Bay have been attacked by the Germans and have been sunk!" Admiral Anton House reported.


    Karl I was silent for a moment, and now their fleet is still in the Red Sea.


    The Red Sea is very narrow and long, with a length of 2,100 kilometers. At the speed of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, it would take at least three and a half days to cross it.


    "Do we need poisoned wine to cross the Red Sea?" asked Karl I.


    "At least a little more than two days!" Admiral Anton House replied.


    "When will the Germans catch up?"


    "It is estimated that they will be able to catch up with us not long after we left the Red Sea. In other words, the Germans rushed over as soon as our fleet entered the Indian Ocean from the Gulf of Aden. However, the German light warships wille first. , Follow us." Admiral Anton House looked worried. He knew that this time the Austro-Hungarian Navy might not be able to escape. Once caught up by the German navy, the war will inevitably break out. The strength of the Austro-Hungarian Navy was originally much weaker than that of the German Navy. Therefore, the final result is very likely to be the result of their defeat by the German navy, or even annihtion of the entire army.


    Karl I''s face was also very ugly. After the country was destroyed, he had only one goal, which was to lead the Austro-Hungarian Navy to the United States, and then with the support of the Americans, continue to resist Germany and strive to fight back to Europe one day , defeated Germany, and restored their own country. But now it seems that they cannot escape. His goal will no longer be possible.

 Chapter 975: Unavoidable duel (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Command the fleet, keep going! If you are overtaken by the Germans, then fight them! The Austro-Hungarian Empire has been destroyed by the Germans. If we are overtaken by the Germans, we will have to fight them to the end. Wish God bless us!" said Karl I.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Anton House nodded. When there is no other way, fighting to the death has indeed be the only choice.


    The army of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was too soft, and it surrendered easily under the attack of the Germans. However, the Navy is different. Their fighting will is far stronger than that of the army. They are also more loyal to the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Admiral Anton House believes that even if their strength is not as good as the German Navy. However, after being caught up by the German navy, they will also fight the German navy to the end.


    However, His Majesty Karl I, must be safely sent to the United States. Admiral Anton House has decided to secretly send Karl I away tonight. Because he was worried that Karl I would object, Admiral Anton House began to imagine how to send Karl I away.


    That night, after Karl I had dinner, he felt dizzy after not staying for long. So, after greeting Admiral Anton Howes, he went to rest in his cabin. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep.


    An hourter, Karl I''s cabin was opened. At this moment, Karl I had already passed out, as if he was a dead pig. In fact, this is because Admiral Anton Howes put sleeping pills in Karl I''s dinner.


    Carl I was carried out of the cabin and sent to a light cruiser.


    Admiral Anton House asked the captain of the light cruiser to ensure that Karl I was safely sent to the United States.


    The light cruiser will then speed up to leave the Austro-Hungarian Navy and enter the Indian Ocean first. Then, cross the Indian Ocean into the South Pacific, then cross the South Pacific into the South Antic, and finally go north all the way to the United States. Admiral Anton House gave the captain of the light cruiser a death order. No matter what order Karl I gave after he woke up, he was not allowed to obey it. His only mission was to send Karl I to America.


    The person who performed this task was naturally the absolute confidant of Admiral Anton House. His orders to Admiral Anton House will be carried out unconditionally.


    After sending Karl I away, Admiral Anton House breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that in the uing confrontation with the German navy, the possibility of the Austro-Hungarian navy''s failure was very high. The Austro-Hungarian navy could fail and be wiped out by Germany. However, Karl I must arrive in the United States safely. In this way, they will have hope in the future. The Austro-Hungarian Empire will also have the possibility of restoration.


    Karl I fell into aa for two full days. When he woke up, he found that he was not on the battleship ''Austro-Hungarian Monarch'', but on a light cruiser. Karl I knew immediately what was going on. At this moment, the light cruiser has sailed out of the Gulf of Aden and entered the vast Indian Ocean. After all, a light cruiser is capable of sailing at speeds above 25 knots. In order to be able to reach the United States, Admiral Anton House even prepared sufficient fuel on the light cruiser. Oil drums filled with heavy oil are ced almost everywhere on the battleship where things can be ced. In this way, the endurance of the light cruiser will be further improved, even if it goes around more than half of the earth, there will be no problem.


    Karl I asked the light cruiser to return to join the main fleet. As the emperor of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, he could no longer run away. Even if he died, he would die with the naval fleet loyal to him. However, it was rejected. Even after being severely pped several times by Karl I, the captain of the light cruiser remained unmoved.


    Under such circumstances, Karl I had to give up. He had to think that all of this was arranged by Admiral Anton House. This also made him even more moved by his loyalty to Admiral Anton House. The only thing he can do is to do his best to promote cooperation with the Americans after arriving in the United States, so that one day he can restore the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Only in this way can he be worthy of the sacrifices of Admiral Anton House and others. At the same time, Karl I kept praying to God, praying that the Austro-Hungarian Navy would escape this time.


    Admiral Anton Howes continued to lead the Austro-Hungarian Navy and sailed ording to the scheduled route. Although, he knew that the possibility of escaping the pursuit of the German navy was very small. However, he still had such an extravagant hope in his heart, hoping that God would bless them. Admiral Anton House knew that once they were caught up by the German navy, they would probably die. Only by entering the Antic Ocean and then getting rid of the pursuit of the German navy is the only chance of survival.


    However, the extravagant hope of Admiral Anton House is obviously impossible to seed. Thebined fleet of the German Navy is still approaching them at high speed.


    On the morning of February 8, the Austro-Hungarian Navy entered the Gulf of Aden through the Mandeb Strait. At this moment, thebined fleet of the German Navy is less than 200 kilometers away from the Austro-Hungarian Navy. In other words, ording to the current speed of both sides, it only takes one day for the German Navy''sbined fleet to catch up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    Even, the seanes released by the cruisers of the German Navy have been able to fly over the heads of the Austro-Hungarian Navy for reconnaissance.


    The German navy was not far behind them, which made everyone, including Admiral Anton House, a little nervous. After all, the German navy is the most powerful navy in the world that puts the British navy on the ground! Although the Austro-Hungarian Navy possessed a number of powerful capital ships through construction and purchase. However, the foundation is still too weakpared to the German navy. It is very difficult to defeat the German navy, and the probability is almost equal to zero.


    At the same time, Admiral Hipper,mander of the German Navy''sbined fleet, also issued an order for the fleet to prepare forbat. They chased all the way from Gibraltar to the Gulf of Aden in order to kill the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Otherwise, this fleet marathon would be in vain. Although, with the strength of thebined fleet of the German Navy, it will be a certainty to solve the Austro-Hungarian Navy. However, in order to avoid capsizing in the gutter, the United Fleet still has to go all out.


    On the morning of February 9, thebined German Navy fleet caught up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy in the waters 100 kilometers east of Socotra Ind. This unavoidable confrontation between the navies of the two countries has officially begun.

 Chapter 976: try my best

    "General, the Germans are catching up. It is estimated that in another hour, they will be able to fully catch up with us." A staff officer reported to Admiral Anton Howes.


    Anton House General nodded, he knew what this meant. In other words, after an hour, the war will break out. At that time, they will have to fight the German navy, which is far stronger than themselves. As for whether the German navy can be defeated, no matter whether it is Admiral Anton? Because the German navy is much stronger than them.


    Compared with the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the German Navy has the upper hand. Not only has the advantage in the number and quality of capital ships, but the quality andbat experience of the German navy are far stronger than those of the Austro-Hungarian navy. In addition, in terms of morale, the German navy is also dominant. Even the country of the Austro-Hungarian Empire perished. These naval soldiers can be regarded as unable to return home. How high of morale can they be expected to continue fighting?


    "Order the ships and prepare for battle! This time, it is our decisive battle with the Germans. The Germans, regardless of the fact that we fought side by side with them, tantly destroyed our country. As a soldier of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, we We must fight to the death with the Germans for the future of the country!" Admiral Anton House issued an order.


    Germany destroyed the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which has be the pain in the heart of every soldier of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The duty of a soldier is to defend the country. However, they cannot defend their country because the enemy is too strong. However, the officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy firmly believed that they were not those cowardly armies and would never surrender to the Germans.


    Admiral Anton House also hoped that the Austro-Hungarian Navy would do its best in this battle. Even if they were all sunk, the German Navy would have to pay a considerable price. In this case, it may be able to weaken Germany''s strength a little. Countries that oppose Germany in the future may be able to defeat Germany more easily. At that time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will still have a chance to restore.


    At the same time, Admiral Anton House also had an extravagant hope in his heart, that is, he hoped that the German navy would be frightened by the Austro-Hungarian navy''s tactics of fighting regardless of casualties. In that case, they might have a chance to get rid of the German navy. He was pursued and fled safely to the United States. No matter how many warships and naval officers and soldiers can be left by then, some seeds will be reserved for the Austro-Hungarian Navy. If one day the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be restored, then the Austro-Hungarian Navy can also be rebuilt. Although, by that time, he might not see that day. However, Admiral Anton House will be very pleased.


    The 16 capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, as well as other small and medium-sized warships, are waiting in full battle.


    The 16 capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, including four "Austro-Hungarian Monarch" battleships, the first ship "Austro-Hungarian Monarch", the second ship "Franz Joseph I", and the third ship "Karl I" No. 4 ship ''Ferdinand I''. Four "United Forces" battleships, the first ship "United Forces", the second ship "Teghoff", the third ship "Prince Eugen", and the fourth ship "St. Stephen" . In addition, the four "Caesar-ss" battleships, three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers and one "Helgnd-ss" battleship purchased from the German Navy also received different names. The four "Caesar-ss" battleships were named "Francis I", "Francis II", "Leopold II" and "Joseph II". The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers were named "Leopold I", "Joseph I" and "Charles III" respectively. As for the "East Prussia" battleship among the "Helgnd-ss" battleships, it was renamed the "Maria Theresia" battleship.


    If it was ced ten years ago, even five years ago. The sixteen capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy can definitely be regarded as the world''s leading and powerful navy. But now, although the performance of these capital ships is still very good. In particr, the eight capital ships purchased from Germany can definitely be regarded as world-ss capital ships. But it is no longer able to confront the most cutting-edge capital ships. Especially this time the opponent is the German Navy. Although, the capital ships that make up the German Navy''sbined fleet are all unfinished warships captured by Germany from the United Kingdom and then continued to be built. Although the overall performance is obviously not as good as that of a capital shippletely built in Germany, after improvement, its various performances can definitely be regarded as the top in the world. This is also because Germany no longer wants to build its own capital ships. Otherwise, the capital ships built by Germany can still dominate the world.


    Time passed by one minute and one second. As time passed, the German Navy slowly caught up. 12 battleships and 10 battlecruisers are the most powerful capital ships in the world. Even those battlecruisers have thick armor in key parts. Coupled with the powerful main guns, thebat effectiveness of these battleships cannot be underestimated.


    On the battleship Kaiser, the gship of thebined fleet of the German Navy, Admiral Hipper, the fleetmander, was talking about the Austro-Hungarian Navy with the chief of staff, Lieutenant General Richter Fels.


    "In terms of size, the Austro-Hungarian Navy is definitely second only to the Imperial Navy. Even the U.S. Navy may not beparable. Of course, this is only counting the number of battleships. If you add other small and medium-sized warships, the Austro-Hungarian Empire The Imperial Navy is still far behind. In terms ofbat power, the Austro-Hungarian Navy can also be ranked third! However, today, this powerful navy will be destroyed by us!" Admiral Hipper sighed . Destroying a country''s powerful navy with his own hands made him somewhat ufortable.


    "Your Excellency, the Austro-Hungarian Empire asked for this! The Austro-Hungarian Empire no longer exists, but they still try to resist. Moreover, they want to go to the United States and continue to fight against the Empire. This is for the Empire , is absolutely uneptable. Therefore, we must eliminate them!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels said.


    Admiral Hipper nodded, now naturally the interests of the empire should be the most important. From the perspective of the empire, it would be best if the Austro-Hungarian Empire was destroyed. At the same time, in order to eliminate the threat, the Austro-Hungarian Navy must also be eliminated. In this way, Germany will be safe.


    "Command the fleet, prepare to fight! This time, use all your strength to eliminate the Austro-Hungarian Navy!" Admiral Hipper gave the order.

 Chapter 977: steel collision

    At 9 am on February 9th, thebined fleet of the German Navy officially caught up with the Austro-Hungarian Navy. The two huge fleets have be a parallel line.


    Both sides know that this battle is inevitable. Therefore, themanders of both sides did not issue additional orders, but directly ordered to prepare for battle.


    Preempting the T prefix and the like are just a waste of time. Although, thebined fleet of the German Navy can give it a try with the performance advantages of warships. But the size of the Austro-Hungarian Navy is not small. If that is the case, I am afraid that even if it is dark, they will not be able to kill them all. Once it gets dark, the Austro-Hungarian Navy may be able to escape into the vast Indian Ocean under the cover of night. At that time, it may not be so easy for the German Navy''sbined fleet to find out and deal with the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    In addition, Admiral Hipper and other generals of the German Navy also admire the Austro-Hungarian Navy''s daring to confront the German Navy head-on. Therefore, they hope to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Navy in an upright manner.


    Thebined fleet of the German Navy has six more capital ships than the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Coupled with the performance of their warships, they are far stronger than the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Therefore, thebined fleet of the German Navy has an absolute upper hand. If under such circumstances, none of them were able to defeat the Austro-Hungarian Navy, or if they paid a rtively high price, then the generals of the German Navy would be too ipetent.


    The capital ships of both sides began to form a long battle line. Small and medium-sized warships began to withdraw to make room for the duel of capital ships.


    "Four ''Kaiser-ss'' battleships against the Austro-Hungarian Empire''s four ''Austro-Hungarian Sovereign-ss'' battleships, four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battlecruisers against the Austria-Hungarian ''Old Kaiser-ss'' battleships. Four One ''Helgnd-ss'' battleship against the three ''Old Moltke-ss'' battlecruisers and one ''Old Helgnd-ss'' battleship of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The remaining three ''Moltke-ss'' battleships cruisers, four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers, besieging the four ''United Force-ss'' battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Empire!" Admiral Hipper ordered.


    Although, the Austro-Hungarian Empire has renamed the capital ships purchased from Germany. However, Admiral Hipper still used to call them by their names when they served in the German Navy. It''s just that an old word is added in front of it. It is precisely because the warships sold to the Austro-Hungarian Navy after the German Navy retired have be the main force of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. This made the German Navy feel a little strange in this battle. After all, those capital ships were also built in Germany! And in thest world war, he made great contributions to Germany''s defeat of the Royal Navy of the British Empire. Now, they have be enemies. In order for the empire to win this war, they have to sink them.


    The four "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy have undoubtedly be the focus of the German Navy. The "United Forces-ss" battleship, as the first-ss dreadnought ship built by the Austro-Hungarian Navy, is not very powerful, even in this period, it is considered very bad. Although there are many main guns, there are four main guns in triple mounts. But unfortunately, they are all 305mm main guns with 45 times the caliber. The power of this main gun can no longer cause fatal damage to the capital ships of the German Navy. What''s more, the thick armor of those important parts cannot be prated by the 305mm main gun at all.


    If the four "Joint Force-ss" battleships can be dealt with in the shortest time after the battle begins, then the German Navy''s advantage in this battle will be further expanded.


    Of course, in order to get rid of these four "Joint Force-ss" battleships, the German Navy''sbined fleet has also used its main force. The three ''Moltke-ss'' battleships, four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battleships are all powerful battleships equipped with 380 mm main guns of 50 times the caliber. The armor-piercing projectiles, as long as they hit the ''Joint Force-ss'' battleship, can prate its armor. Even the thickest conning tower armor.


    The waterline armor of the "Joint Force-ss" battleship is 280 mm, the frontal armor of the turret is 305 mm, and the thickest part of the conning tower armor is 356 mm. It''s just that these armors are still like paper in front of the new cap-piercing projectiles fired by therge-caliber main guns of the German Navy. The armor-piercing projectileunched by the German Navy can easily prate it.


    "Close the distance, start the battle at a distance of 15 kilometers. Then maintain this distance, and the Austro-Hungarian Navy will not be able to shorten thebat distance to within 12 kilometers!" Admiral Hipper issued an order.


    For the German Navy, therge-caliber main guns of their capital ships have a longer effective range. The capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy generally had a smaller caliber. At a longer distance, not only the hit rate will drop a lot. Simrly, the power of shells will also be affected. Therefore, fighting at this distance is obviously more beneficial to the German navy.


    In order to win at the least cost, Admiral Hipper also made the most beneficial choice for his side.


    The battle lineposed of the capital ships of the German Navy has already allocated targets for strikes. The battle line began to turn in order to further narrow the distance between the two sides.


    The huge main gun on the capital ship also began to rotate slowly under the action of the motor. Soon, they will start shelling, tearing the enemy to pieces with the shells they fire.


    "Order all the ships, prepare to fight! The insidious and cunning Germans, they really took our ''Joint Force-ss'' battleships at the end of the battle line as a key target. Tell the four ''Joint Force-ss'' battleships Long, I don''t ask them to achieve much in this battle, but I hope they canst longer!" General Anton House ordered.


    Obviously, Admiral Anton House knew that the four "United Force-ss" battleships were close to death this time. But if they can dy for a longer time, maybe they can buy more time for the other 12 capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. If you are lucky and can cause greater casualties to the German navy, maybe there will be a turning point in this naval battle.


    At 9:25, the battle officially started. The total tonnage of the capital ships of the two navies has exceeded 1.5 million tons. There is no doubt that this is definitely thergest collision of steel ever.

 Chapter 978: Rolling (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Perhaps in order to get ahead, the Austro-Hungarian Navy opened fire first. The battleship "Austro-Hungarian Monarch", the lead ship of the "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign" battleship, took the lead inunching an artillery attack on the German Navy''s battle line.


    Four triple-mounted 350mm main guns with 50 times the caliber began to roar. Heavy shells roared and smashed towards the battleship Kaiser, the gship of thebined fleet of the German Navy.


    Subsequently, other capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy also opened fire. For a while, the sea became lively.


    "How far is it now?" Admiral Hipper asked.


    "General, the distance between the two sides is about 16 kilometers!" A staff officer reported.


    "With such a long distance, is the Austro-Hungarian Empire trying to waste shells?" Admiral Hipper had a mocking smile on his lips.


    Sure enough, the shells fired by the Austro-Hungarian Navy hit the sea and exploded. However, there is no threat to thebined fleet of the German Navy. Because every impact point is rtively far away.


    "ording to the predetermined n, we will close the distance to 15,000 meters before firing! Our family has a great career, and we dare not waste shells casually like the Austro-Hungarian Navy." Admiral Hipper said.


    "Yes, General. The Austro-Hungarian Navy knows that this may be theirst battle, so they don''t have any scruples about shells." Lieutenant General Richter Fels said with a smile.


    Admiral Hipper also nodded again and again, agreeing with this statement very much. If thebined fleet of the German Navy can achieve the predeterminedbat objectives and really eliminate the Austro-Hungarian Navy in this battle, then this is really thest swan song of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    Admiral Anton House was also somewhat dissatisfied with the performance of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. However, he didn''t say much. The more it is at this time, the less it can hit the morale of the soldiers. It was already much inferior to the German navy. If even the morale had dropped to freezing point, then there would be no need to continue this battle and just surrender to the Germans.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer. When the distance was shortened to 15,000 meters, Admiral Hipper gave the order to fire.


    The battleship ''Caesar'' naturally took the lead. Three triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns began to roar. One after another, the heavy shells roared and smashed into the battleship "Austro-Hungarian Monarch".


    Although, the battleship "Austro-Hungarian Monarch" has three more main guns. However, the caliber is a full sixty millimeters smaller. This makes the performance of the battleship "Austro-Hungarian Monarch"pletely inferior to that of the battleship "Caesar".


    As soon as the battleship "Kaiser" opened fire, other battleships of the German Navy also opened fire immediately. The capital ships of both sides, Caesar caught and fought. The naval battle suddenly became more intense.


    Of course, not everywhere is a one-on-one duel. At least, in the second half of the battle line, the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Navy was not very good. The four "United Forces-ss" battleships are already under siege by the German Navy.


    Three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers are besieging the battleship "United Force". Among the battleships of the "Nassau ss", the "Nassau" and the "West**" besieged the "Teghoff", and the remaining "Rhinnd" and "Posen" besieged ''Prince Eugen''. In the end, three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battleships besieged the "St. Stephen".


    It can be seen that during the battle here, the four "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were almostpletely crushed. They were in danger under the siege of the superior battleships of the German Navy. It was only a matter of time before it was hit, or sunk.


    "Your Excellency Commander, our four ''Joint Force-ss'' battleships are in a very bad situation. They have been attacked by enemies twice or even three times their own size. In addition to the German capital ships, their performance is very poor. Very powerful. Our ''Joint Force-ss'' battleship may notst long."


    Admiral Anton House nodded, he also knew this situation. It can be said that this is undoubtedly their shoring.


    "Themander of the German Navy is Admiral Hipper, themander of their home fleet. He is a famous general who participated in thest world war andmanded the German Navy to make great achievements. He can see our shorings at a nce. It''s not surprising at all. All we can do is to order four "Joint Force-ss" battleships, which canst longer in naval battles. In addition, send a telegram to other battleships and tell them, now'' The United Force-ss battleship is buying us time with its own life, if we cannot defeat the German Navy within this time, then we will have no chance to turn defeat into victory!" Admiral Anton Howes said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    The words of Admiral Anton House, the staff officer, conveyed to every capital ship. This made the morale of the Austro-Hungarian Navy continue to rise. The officers and soldiers also performed very bravely in the battle.


    Such a performance naturally made General Anton House very satisfied. However, it is obviously not enough to defeat the German navy in this way.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The main guns of both sides are constantly firing, trying to smash the shells on the opponent''s capital ship, thereby sinking the opponent''s capital ship. However, this is obviously very difficult.


    The battleship moves at high speed on the sea surface, which will greatly affect the hit rate of the battleship. In such a situation, it is not easy to get a hit. Therefore, every hit seems to bemendable.


    However, in terms of overall performance, the German Navy still performed better. The impact points of the shells they fired were very close to the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. This also means that it is only a matter of time before they get a hit. The bombardment of the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy was much worse, and the impact points were often hundreds of meters away. Such shelling has no other effect other than wasting shells.


    The reason for all this is that in addition to the quality of the Austro-Hungarian Navy being inferior to that of the German Navy, there are also equipment reasons. When the German Navy sold those dmissioned capital ships, it removed the most advanced sighting equipment andmand system to prevent Germany''s advanced technology from leaking out.

 Chapter 979: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Soon after the battle started, it directly entered the climax. In this battle, both sides have only one attempt, and that is to try to sink the enemy''s warship. Therefore, both sides abandoned the temptations at the beginning of the battle, and directly began to confront each other.


    The duel on the battle line is like the ancient knights wearing heavy armor, riding tall horses, and charging withnces in hand. It makes people bloody, and at the same time very tragic and bloody. After all, once hit, the consequences will be very serious. If the armor holds up to armor-piercing projectiles fired by the enemy, that''s not too much of a problem. But what if the armor can''t resist it? That would be troublesome. Especially importantpartments, such as ammunitionpartments and powerpartments, would be a disaster if they were hit.


    The battle at the end of the battle line is far more intense than the battle in the first half of the battle line. The four "United Forces-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, under the siege of the superior battleships of the German Navy, can be described as dangerous. Although, the main guns of the "Joint Force-ss" battleships are also constantly fighting back. However, it doesn''t seem to be of much use at all.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship "West**" of the German Navy hit the battleship "Teghoff". The 48 mm thick deck armor was torn apart as if it was made of paper. The shell directly prated the bow deck and exploded inside. The mes and shock waves swept around, and the cabin under the bow of the "Teghoff" battleship was blown into a mess.


    "God! We were hit." The construction of the battleship "Teghoff" was ashes.


    "Sir, it is not fatal, but we need to find a way to put out the fire now. Otherwise, the trouble will be even greater." The officer in charge of damage control reported.


    The captain breathed a sigh of relief and asked the damage control personnel to put out the fire as soon as possible. At the same time, he also ordered the warships tounch a counterattack, so that the Germans must have a taste of their power.


    Two minutester, the battleship ''Teghoff'' retaliated and sessfully smashed a 305mm shell into the waterline of the battleship ''Nassau''.


    However, it is a pity that the waterline armor of the battleship "Nassau" is as thick as 350 mm. The armor-piercing projectile fired by the battleship ''Teghoff'' failed to prate the waterline armor of the battleship ''Nassau''. This disappointed the officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy on the battleship "Teghoff". If it was another capital ship with less defensive power, they might have already been severely damaged by them.


    The German naval officers and soldiers on the battleship "Nassau" also had lingering fears.


    "Counterattack, counterattack! Kill the battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. If instead of sinking their battleships, we were severely damaged or even sunk by them, that would be a shame!" The captain of the battleship ''Nassau'' also He roared with a ck face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''Nassau'' and the battleship ''West**'' are both pouring shells at the battleship ''Teghoff'' at the maximum rate of fire.


    Shells continued to fall around the battleship ''Teghoff'', and exploded, sshing jets of water into the sky. It made the battleship ''Teghoff'' feel like being in a storm. Although it didn''t sink, the battleship shook so badly that their shooting was greatly affected.


    At 9:48, the battleship ''Nassau'' hit the battleship ''Teghoff''. A 380mm artillery shell hit the waterline armor of the battleship ''Teghoff''. The waterline armor was only 280 mm thick, and it could not withstand the 380 mm shells, and the waterline armor was torn apart at once. Sea water began to pour into the battleship. This is definitely a fatal blow to the battleship ''Teghoff''.


    However, the battleship ''Teghoff'' was still not the first capital ship to sink in this naval battle. Another "United Force-ss" battleship stole his limelight and became the first battleship to be sunk.


    The battleship "St. Stephen" located at the end of the battle line is under siege by three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy. Although, under normal circumstances, the defense of battlecruisers seems to be much worse than that of battleships. But in fact, the main armor of the "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy is much stronger than that of the "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Coupled with the sharp 380mm main gun of 50 times the caliber, the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battleships of the German Navy can be said to have beaten the "St. Stephen" battleship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    The captain of the battleship ''St. Istvan'' also knew that if they really fought, they would not be opponents at all. Therefore, his goal is to dy the time as much as possible, trying to buy enough time for other capital ships.


    However, the battleship ''St. Stephen'', which was under siege, obviously did not have such good luck.


    Just as the battleship ''Nassau'' hit the battleship ''Teghoff'', the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' also hit the battleship ''St. Stephen''. A 380mm artillery shell hit the stern of the battleship ''St. Istvan'', directly blowing up the steering gear and propeller at the stern. This is undoubtedly a fatal injury to the battleship ''St. Stephen'' which is in the middle of a fierce battle.


    Immediately afterwards, the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and the battlecruisers ''Leopold'' seized this opportunity and poured shells on the battleship ''St. Stephen''.


    In less than five minutes, the battleship ''St. Stephen'' was hit by at least ten 380mm artillery shells. This is undoubtedly fatal for a battleship with a discement of only a little over 20,000.


    Soon, the bombed battleship, which was full of holes and flooded everywhere, sank into the sea. It became the first battleship to be sunk in this naval battle.


    Not long after the battleship ''St. Istvan'' was sunk, the battleship ''Nassau'' and the battleship ''West **'' of the German Navy also joined forces to send the battleship ''Teghoff'' into the The bottom of the sea was destroyed, making it the second battleship to be sunk in this naval battle.


    Of course, these two capital ships are the "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. This directly caused the other two "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy to fall into a more dangerous siege.

 Chapter 980: Seeing death as home (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, the St. Istvan and the Tegerhof have been sunk. The Allied Force and the Prinz Eugen are now besieged by ten German battleships. They probably won''tst long either."


    Admiral Anton House nodded, then closed his eyes in pain. Although, the battle is still going on. However, Admiral Anton House seemed to have seen the result of this naval battle. That is, they still couldn''t make aeback, and they still lost the naval battle in the end.


    Although, Admiral Anton House thinks that he has done all his efforts and responsibilities. However, if he failed like this, he still felt a little unwilling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the capital ships of both sides are still in the midst of crazy confrontation. From time to time capital ships were hit, but often the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were hit more often. In addition, even if the capital ship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy hits the enemy''s warship, it is difficult to cause serious damage to it, at most it is just some insignificant minor injuries. However, once the capital ship of the German Navy hit the capital ship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, it would be a serious damage. The armor of the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy simply couldn''t withstand 380mm or even 410mm main gun shells.


    Thebined fleet of the German Navy has firmly gained the upper hand in this naval battle. Now, they only need to turn these advantages into results to win the battle.


    "General, the two battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Empire have been eliminated." Lieutenant General Richter Fels reported.


    Admiral Hipper nodded, not too happy. Because, this is what it should be. If ten powerful battleships are gathered to besiege four **** "United Force-ss" battleships, and there is no way to seed, then there is no need to fight this battle at all. It now appears that the situation is still very favorable to the German Navy. Everything is moving in their favor.


    "Let them work harder to deal with the remaining two ''Joint Force-ss'' battleships, and then redistribute the strike targets. This time, before sunset, we will take all these battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, all Kill!" Admiral Hipper ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Richter Fels immediately went to make arrangements.


    The battleships "United Force" and "Prince Eugen" ultimately failed to escape the fate of being sunk. After the battleships "St. Stephen" and "Teghoff" were sunk, they were besieged by more capital ships. Three "Moltke-ss" battleships and two "Nassau-ss" battleships besieged the "United Forces" battleship. Two "Nassau-ss" battleships and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers besieged the "Prince Eugen" battleship.


    If any of these battleships is pulled out, they can beat the battleship ''United Forces'' and the battleship ''Prinz Eugen'', not to mention the siege with a five-fold advantage. What will be the result in the end? Even a fool can guess it.


    At 10:07, the battleship "United Forces" was hit by a 380mm artillery shell, and a big hole was blown out of the bow deck.


    Two minutester, a 380 mm artillery shell hit the conning tower of the battleship ''United Forces''. Even, the armor thickness of the conning tower reached 356mm. However, it still failed to withstand the cap-piercing bullet.


    After the armor was torn apart, the shell exploded in the conning tower, killing everyone inside.


    Subsequently, the five capital ships of the German Navy continued to score hits, and soon the battleship ''United Forces'' was riddled with holes and holes everywhere. The entire superstructure ignited a raging fire. If this is at night, I believe it will be even more dazzling.


    10:18, because the battleship "United Force" was continuously hit by powerful shells, and soon couldn''t hold on. Even the keel of the battleship was broken in the violent explosion. This directly caused the battleship ''United Force'' to be broken into two pieces, and soon sank into the sea. Almost all of the more than 1,000 naval officers and soldiers on the battleship sank into the sea together with the battleship.


    Immediately afterwards, just two minutester, the battleship ''Prince Eugen'' followed in the footsteps of the battleship ''United Force'' and was sunk.


    You know, it has only been a little over half an hour since the war started, and the Austro-Hungarian Navy has lost four capital ships. This was undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    After all, they were at an absolute disadvantage in terms of the number of capital ships. Now, not only has the disadvantage not been reduced, but it has been further expanded. This made the Austro-Hungarian Navy want to make aeback, and the possibility has infinitely approached zero.


    "General, our "Joint Force-ss" battleships are all finished. Now, we only have 12 capital ships, while the Germans still have 22!" The adjutant reported.


    Obviously, the German navy, which has more capital ships, can mobilize more capital ships to besiege the remaining capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. At that time, these capital ships of theirs will, without exception, follow in the footsteps of the two capital ships that were sunk before, and be the result of the Germans.


    "It seems that the Germans are stronger than we expected! However, for the benefit of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, for His Majesty the Emperor, and even more for the sake of our nation, I will never order a surrender. Order the ships , fight to the death without retreating!" Admiral Anton House ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    Although, the war has be more and more unfavorable to the Austro-Hungarian Navy. However, the Austro-Hungarian Navy did not flee, or even panic, and was still sticking to its post, shooting at the German Navy.


    Of course they know that if the fight continues, their remaining capital ships will be eaten. However, they didn''t seem to be afraid at all, as if they had truly seen death as home.


    These naval officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, they regard the navy as their glory, and they will not give up easily. What''s more, now that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is gone, they have be the hope for the restoration of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. No matter what it is for, they must persevere, even if they are really sunk and killed by the Germans.


    General Anton House is undoubtedly very proud of having such officers and soldiers. But at the same time, he also med himself very much. These excellent soldiers, they should have a better tomorrow, they shouldn''t just die here. However, all of this is impossible.

 Chapter 981: Sink all the way

    With the sinking of four "United Force-ss" battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the disadvantage of the Austro-Hungarian Navy in naval battles has be greater and greater. Thebined fleet of the German Navy still has 22 capital ships. But the Austro-Hungarian Navy had only 12 battleships. The advantage of the German Navy''sbined fleet has been expanded to 10 ships.


    "Reassign the strike target!" Admiral Hipper ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    Now, the German navy has taken an absolute advantage. What they need to do next is to further expand this advantage, and then defeat the Austro-Hungarian navy in one fell swoop, and eliminate them all.


    After redistribution of strike targets, it became one-on-one with the battleships ''Austro-Hungarian Sovereign'' and ''Franz'' of the Austro-Hungarian Navy except for the battleships ''Kaiser'' and ''Frederick'' of the German Navy. ? Joseph I'' battleship battle, the rest have be two battleships of the German Navy besieging a battleship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    Originally, the performance of the capital ships of the German Navy was far stronger than that of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Now, the Austro-Hungarian navy is under siege. This makes it difficult for them to escape the fate of being defeated no matter how hard they try. Unless there is a miracle, otherwise, they will lose this time.


    "General, our situation is even more dangerous now!" said an Austro-Hungarian navy general.


    Admiral Anton House nodded: "The Germans have too much advantage! It is worthy of being able to defeat the German Navy, the world''s most powerful country. Compared with them, we are like toddlers, The gap is too great. Perhaps, we should not have provoked the Germans in the first ce, and should not have given them an excuse to go to war. In that case, everything would not be what it is now. But it is toote to say these things now. Our country It has already been destroyed, so we have to fight the Germans to the end."


    Indeed, Admiral Anton House now knows that he will lose without any chance of winning. However, even so, he still hopes to fight to the end, even if the whole army is wiped out, he will die a heroic death.


    "Yes, General." The general nodded, and he understood what Admiral Anton House meant.


    Perhaps, among the officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, some people would not want to die. However, most people still have the determination and courage to fight to the end.


    The fierce battle continued, and the Austro-Hungarian Navy waspletely at a disadvantage.


    At 10:35, the battleship "Ferdinand I" of the Austro-Hungarian Navy was hit. The "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are equipped with 410mm main guns. Even if the armor of the battleship "Ferdinand I" is consideredter, it still cannot withstand 410mm shells. The shells were exploding after the armor was ripped. Arge hole was blown out of the battleship Ferdinand I more than one meter below the waterline. This was just the beginning. Ten minutester, the unlucky battleship was hit again. After being hit by 410mm artillery shells one after another, the battleship "Ferdinand I" finally couldn''t hold on, and soon sank into the sea.


    After the battleship ''Ferdinand I'' sank, the battleship ''Karl I'' soon followed in his footsteps. The battleship "Karl I", which was hit by a total of 8 410mm shells before and after, waspletely battered. Unless Godes, otherwise, this battleship can only sink. In the end, the battleship was indeed sunk.


    But those battleships purchased from Germany performed better. Although, these battleships are second-hand battleships. However, the performance is still very good, even better than the battleships built by the Austro-Hungarian Empire itself. It''s just that, this time, they encountered the cutting-edge battleships of the German Navy with more powerful performance, so these battleships could not escape being sunk in the end.


    However, when they started to sink these battleships, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy were really unhappy. After all, these battleships once belonged to the glorious German Navy. In thest world war, they made great contributions to the German Navy''s ability to defeat the British Royal Navy.


    Of course, it is now on the battlefield, and both sides are enemies. The officers and soldiers of the German Navy still had to obey orders and sink these warships.


    Before this, Admiral Hipper had sent a telegram to the Austro-Hungarian Navy, giving them a chance to surrender. Admiral Hipper assured that if they surrendered, all officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy would receive due treatment. After the war is over, they can all return to their hometowns.


    However, General Anton Howes rejected General Hipper''s kindness. His reply was very simple, with only a few words, that is, for the sake of glory, he was determined to fight to the end.


    Under such circumstances, of course the German Navy Combined Fleet will no longer persuade. Since the opponent wants to die, let them do so. In this case, it is also respect for them.


    With the German Navy''sbined fleet attacking at full strength, the remaining fleet of the Austro-Hungarian Navy will notst long.


    11:04, the battleship ''Francis I'' was sunk.


    Six minutester, the battleship ''Joseph II'' was sunk.


    At 11:18, the battleship ''Leopold II'' was sunk.


    The sessive sinking of five capital ships left the Austro-Hungarian Navy with only seven battleships. Although, the counterattacks of these battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy also caused the capital ships of the German Navy''sbined fleet to be hit many times. However, due to the strong defense, the capital ship of the German Navy''sbined fleet suffered only minor injuries. Not really mortally threatened.


    The only remaining seven battleships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy are still fighting for thest time. However, this also cannot change the oue of the naval battle.


    At 11:26, the battleship "Austro-Hungarian Sovereign", the gship of the Austro-Hungarian Navy, was sunk. Admiral Anton Howes refused to board the lifeboat, but chose to sink into the cold seabed along with his gship.


    What Admiral Anton Haus did was an inspiration to other officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. This made them choose to fight to the end even though they were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Of course, for these diehards, the German Navy Combined Fleet will not let them go. The final result was that all the capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were sunk in this battle.

 Chapter 982: end

    All 16 capital ships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy were sunk in this battle. Although, there are still many small and medium warships left. However, without the capital ship, these small and medium-sized warships no longer pose much threat to the German Navy.


    "General, we won again!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels looked excited.


    Admiral Hipper nodded, but he seemed very calm. After all, with such a big advantage, if the German Navybined fleet has not been able to win this battle, then the generals of the German Navy are too ipetent.


    "Command the fleet, let''s do something to the small and medium-sized warships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy! Try to persuade them to surrender or sink them!" Admiral Hipper ordered.


    Although the threat of those small and medium-sized warships is no longer great, if they are allowed to escape, they will still pose a considerable threat to Germany. Especially if these warships are dedicated to attacking Germany''s overseas trade lines, then the problem will be serious. Therefore, persuading surrender and sinking these small and medium-sized warships has be the best way.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels immediately went to give the order.


    Subsequently, the German Navy began to attack the small and medium warships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Although, there are still many small and medium-sized warships remaining in the Austro-Hungarian Navy. And they are all fast light cruisers and destroyers. However,pared with the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy, the same type of warships of the Austro-Hungarian Empire were also at a disadvantage in terms of speed and attack power.


    What''s more, the battlecruisers of the German Navy are fast and can catch up with the light cruisers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. Therefore, there is almost no doubt about this battle.


    The German navy''s persuasion to surrender also yed a big role. With all the battleships of one''s own side sunk, all fools know that this battle is bound to be lost. Especially when even themander of the fleet has died in battle, and most of the generals have also died in battle, themand of the Austro-Hungarian Navy has also been greatly affected. Under such circumstances, many naval officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Empire chose to surrender to the German Navy to save their lives.


    In any case, they have tried their best in this battle. But even if they tried their best, they couldn''t change the oue of this naval battle. In this case, there is naturally no need to pay additional casualties. Because, that''spletely useless.


    But there are still some officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy who chose to resist. They drove a warship and fled to the depths of the Indian Ocean in an attempt to escape to the United States. However, what they faced was the pursuit of thebined fleet of the German Navy. Most of the light cruisers, destroyers and all battlecruisers of the German Navy chased and killed this part of the warships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    Once they were caught up, these warships of the Austro-Hungarian Navy had only one fate, and that was to be sunk. Other than that, there is no other choice.


    The battlested until dark. Nearly half of the hundreds of light cruisers and destroyers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy chose to surrender. The other half chose to hold back. However, most of those who chose to fight stubbornly were sunk. Only less than ten light cruisers and destroyers fled to the depths of the Indian Ocean after dark.


    "General, should we organize a fleet and pursue them? If the light cruisers and destroyers of the fled Austro-Hungarian Empire are allowed to continue to exist, they will pose a considerable threat to us. After all, the army is still attacking Australia. Many materials need to be transported through the Indian Ocean!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels said.


    Admiral Hipper nodded: "Let the Indian Ocean Fleet stay. This is their defense zone. With the strength of the Indian Ocean Fleet, there is no problem at all in hunting down the remnants of the Austro-Hungarian Navy. What''s more , The Pacific Fleet is also in Australia at the moment, and they can provide support to the Indian Ocean Fleet."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Richter Fels replied.


    Subsequently, thebined fleet of the German Navy began to clean up the battlefield and rescue the crew who fell into the water. The naval battle is over, and the Austro-Hungarian navy officers and soldiers who fell into the water seem to have no intention of burying the copsed Austro-Hungarian Empire. When the sailors of thebined fleet of the German Navy threw life buoys at them, almost all chose to ept it.


    Although, they failed in this war. However, their performance is still admirable. What''s more, most of the officers and soldiers of the Austro-Hungarian Navy are also Germans. If they recognize the German Empire and are willing to integrate into the German Empire, then everyone will be a family from now on. These sailors of the Austro-Hungarian Navy may be able to speed up the integration of their hometown into the German Empire after returning to their hometown after the battle.


    Emperor Qin Tian, ??who was far away in Berlin, was also very concerned about this naval battle. Although he determined that the German Navy will definitely be able to win this battle. However, he hoped that the German Navy could win with the least cost.


    It was not until evening that Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, and Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, entered the pce to report the results of the naval battle to him.


    "Your Majesty, the naval battle is over. The Austro-Hungarian Navy was almost wiped out. Sixteen capital ships were all sunk. Among the remaining hundreds of small and medium-sized warships, half surrendered, and most of the rest were destroyed. Shen. Only a dozen light cruisers and destroyers fled to the Indian Ocean. General Hipper suggested that the Indian Ocean Fleet and the Pacific Fleet should encircle and suppress them. Those light cruisers and destroyers did not carry much supplies, and their endurance was very limited. It is estimated that they will be dealt with in a short time." Admiral Reinhard Scheer looked happy. The Imperial Navy won another big victory, and it was a victory after he took over as the Minister of the Navy, which made him, the Minister of the Navy, very happy.


    "Very well, are our casualtiesrge?" Qin Tian asked.


    Compared with the victory of the Imperial Navy this time, Qin Tian seems to be more concerned about the casualties of the Imperial Navy.


    "Your Majesty, the casualties of the Imperial Navy in this battle were very slight. The battleship was not sunk, nor was it seriously damaged. At most, it was slightly injured. Several light cruisers and destroyers were sunk during the fierce battle. , and several other ships were severely damaged. In terms of personnel, the total number of casualties and serious injuries did not exceed 1,000."


    Qin Tian breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 983: Naval Development Direction (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Is the American fleet still in the East Antic Ocean?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although Germany has already destroyed the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the American fleet still appeared in the East Antic waters. A fleet of eleven powerful battleships seriously threatened Germany''s interests in the Antic.


    Although the Antic Fleet of the German Navy has rushed to intercept it, the Antic Fleet only has 7 capital ships. Although Qin Tian believed in the performance of the four ''Bavaria-ss'' battleships and three ''Mackenson-ss'' battlecruisers of the Antic Fleet, the Americans were not vegetarians either. Among the 11 battleships, 7 are battleships equipped with 12 356mm main guns, and five of them are equipped with 356mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. The other four ships are equipped with 406mm main guns with 45 times the caliber. The performance of these battleships can definitely be regarded as world-ss battleships. If one-on-one, the capital ships of the German Navy may be able to upy some advantages. However, the advantage will not be too great. In the case of being seriously less than the other side in number, if a war breaks out, the Antic Fleet is definitely not the opponent of the US Fleet.


    Of course, the German Navy is not unprepared. Just over a hundred kilometers behind the Antic Fleet, a formation of six aircraft carriers is cruising in this sea area. Once a war breaks out, groups of carrier-based aircraft will be able to fly over the US fleet in less than an hour. Even though the U.S. Navy''s battleships have strong defenses, the carrier-based aircraft that can already carry medium-sized aviation torpedoes are more powerful. For example, if those carrier-based aircraftunch an attack on the US fleet, they will definitely be able to drown the US fleet with overwhelming attacks.


    It''s just that now Germany has no intention of going to war with the United States. The most important thing for Germany now is to digest the benefits gained in the war. The people are also eager to hope that their lives can be improved as a result. Under such circumstances, everyone naturally does not want to break out of war.


    Germany¡¯s war against the Austro-Hungarian Empire, if it hadn¡¯t been for the death of Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph I and Karl I¡¯s own ability problems, Germany would not start now. Of course, this opportunity is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Germany. If you miss it, it may be very difficult for Germany to find opportunities in this area in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that the German Navy showed restraint in the Antic Ocean and did not take the initiative to provoke. Otherwise, given that the German navy is already number one in the world, how could it tolerate the Americans approaching the Eastern Antic? You know, this can already be regarded as the doorstep of Germany. This sea area has always been in the hands of Germany.


    "Your Majesty, the American fleet is still about 200 kilometers north of the Azores. Our Antic Fleet is less than 30 kilometers away from the Americans. The aircraft carrier formation is 100 kilometers east of the Antic Fleet." Twenty kilometers away." Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Secretary of the Navy, replied.


    "Are the Americans acting provocative?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, that''s not true. However, they linger in this sea area and refuse to leave. This is undoubtedly a threat to the empire. In addition, the development speed of the US Navy is too fast. Their current 11 battleships, The performance is very powerful. ording to the information we have received, the U.S. Navy still has a number of capital ships under construction. If they are sessfully built, then the Imperial Navy may no longer have an advantage in terms of capital ships." Lai Marshal Inhard Scheer was a little worried.


    Although, the German Navy still has an overall advantage in capital ships. However, the strength of the German navy was scattered all over the world. It is far inferior to the fact that the U.S. Navy gathers its strength in the Antic Ocean.


    This time and space is different from another time and space. The United States does not need to worry about the threat of ind countries. Because both the United States and the ind countries have amon enemy, and that is Germany. In order to contain Germany''s strength in the Far East, the United States even spared no effort to support the development of the ind country. This also allows the ind nation to quickly rebuild its navy. The United States can also ce all its main naval forces in the Antic Ocean, threatening Germany''s interests from another direction.


    Qin Tian nodded: "They want to vigorously develop capital ships, so let them develop. Anyway, our goal is very clear."


    Qin Tian is naturally happy to see the United States and other countries vigorously developing capital ships. After all, although the United States is rich and powerful. However, the national power of a country is limited after all. With the United States vigorously developing capital ships, other aspects will inevitably be affected. And the final battle will prove that battleships simply don''t work. In the ocean of the future, the aircraft carrier is the real king.


    The German Navy now has six aircraft carriers in service. Moreover, the construction of the next batch of four aircraft carriers has also started. In the future, the German Navy will at least guarantee arge fleet of 15 aircraft carriers, which will be assigned to therger fleet of the German Navy. Of course, due to performance reasons, the first aircraft carriers in service will also be dmissioned after new aircraft carriers are in service, ensuring that the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation will be stronger and stronger when the number remains unchanged.


    Qin Tian hopes that when the war between Germany and the United States breaks out in the future, the fifteen aircraft carriers owned by the German Navy will all be super aircraft carriers capable of carrying more than ny carrier-based aircraft. Moreover, those carrier-based aircraft, in addition to fighter jets, dive bombers can carry heavy aviation armor-piercing shells weighing up to one ton. The torpedo attack aircraft must also be able to carry 533 mm heavy torpedoes, or even 610 mm super torpedoes. In this case, the strike capability of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force will reach its peak.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have received, the United States and the United Kingdom are also jointly developing aircraft carriers. Although the Americans have no experience in this area, the British were destroyed by our aircraft carriers in thest world war. , which made them pay attention to the development in this area. Now, they are jointly developing with the Americans, and the progress is still very fast. I am afraid that they will pose a threat to us in this area before long." Reinhardt ? Marshal Scheer said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "If they want to develop, let them develop! After all, we can''t stop them. However, what we have to do is to continue to develop. In this way, they can only catch up with us forever, and cannot surpass us !"

 Chapter 984: Radical plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    Qin Tian knew that it was impossible for Germany to prevent other countries from developing aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. After all, people in those countries are not fools. Although, in thest world war, the German Navy had only two aircraft carriers participating in the battle, and the results achieved were not great. However, this is enough to make other countries take it seriously.


    The British Navy is the most important thing. It''s just that, limited by their own technology and the environment at that time, they can only conduct theoretical research. Before there was time to conduct physical research, the British Navy hadpletely failed. The German Army thennded on the British maind and destroyed the United Kingdom. This makes the UK''s research on aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft can only be terminated.


    When the United Kingdom fled to Canada, those important scientists and technicians were also important resources brought to Canada. After arriving in Canada, the United Kingdom knew that relying on their own strength alone could not ensure the rapid progress of the entire project. After all, it costs a lot of money. Americans, on the other hand, have money but no technology. So, they hit it off, worked together, and immediately started research in this area.


    It''s just that because they started toote, this made them far behind Germany. Plus, because the war is over. Although the rtionship between Germany and the United States is very bad, both regard confrontation as opponents. But, after all, there is no real tearing of the face. Therefore, the threat is also very small. It is precisely because of this that the speed of technological development is not as fast as during the war. This makes it very difficult for the United States and the United Kingdom to catch up with Germany in terms of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. After all, Germany is not standing still, but is making great strides forward. The gap between them has not shortened, but has a tendency to widen.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Tian does not mind the development of aircraft carriers by the United States and Britain. He believes that when war breaks out in the future, Germany will still be able to easily beat them.


    "Your Majesty, although it is difficult for the Americans to pose a real threat to us in the long run. However, if they are allowed to grow stronger, the empire will pay a high price to defeat them in the future. Therefore, I think we Is it possible to seize this opportunity and eat up the American fleet in one bite. With the strength of the Antic Fleet and the aircraft carrier, if we attack with all our strength, it is no problem to eat them up. In this case, the Americans The navy will be severely damaged by us again. It will take a lot of time for them to develop again." Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, but still shook his head. Although, he knows that with the strength of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and aircraft carrier fleet, it is not too difficult to eat the US Navy''s fleet of 11 capital ships. This is also a huge temptation for the Imperial Navy and even the entire military. However, Qin Tian didn''t want to tear himself apart with the United States at this time. Of course, the German navy will have a great advantage. However, in addition to these capital ships, the U.S. Navy also has many other small and medium-sized warships. Those warships are certainly not Germany''s opponents. But if they engage in a shameless war, Germany''s routes to overseas colonies may be full of wars. At that time, Germany''s energy will be dragged to this aspect, and this is very uneconomical.


    Germany is now conquering those colonies, and canter be more powerful by plundering these colonies. At the same time, you can start stockpiling supplies for the next world war. Get ready for the next world war. If we go to war with the United States at this time, we can certainly suppress the United States, but it will have a great impact on our own development. In that case, the gain outweighs the loss.


    What''s more, Germany''s enemies are not only the United States and the United Kingdom, but also the behemoth on the Eastern European in, which is now developing rapidly. Once they develop, they will pose a deadly threat to Germany.


    In addition, the ind country in the Far East is also trying its best. They, with the support of the Americans, are reviving the navy. Once Germany''s strength is dragged in the Antic Ocean and Europe, then Germany''s colonies in the Far East will be attacked by them. Even India will be attacked by the inders. In that case, it will pose a serious threat to Germany''s overseas colonies.


    Qin Tian hopes that several enemies of Germany can be eliminated one by one, instead of attacking them together. In that case, it will be very detrimental to Germany. The Far East colony with the weakest defense force of Germany, Germany also hopes to further enhance the local strength. At least, to ensure that several important strongholds are not lost when attacked by an ind country. In this way, Germany will be able to better regain these colonies in the future.


    "Forget it! As long as the Americans don''t take the initiative tounch an attack, we won''tunch an attack. The current empire needs to further digest the dividends of war and be stronger. In that way, we will have enough strength to ensure that in the future Victory in the war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshals von Falkenhain and Reinhard Scheer saw that Qin Tian did not agree with their radical n, so they had to give up. In fact, they also knew that after the Austro-Hungarian Empire had just perished, it would take a long time for the empire to integrate and digest. Only in that way could Germany''s strength be developed to its peak. If you rush to war with the United States, Germany will be involved in a long-term war. After all, Germany does not yet have the strength to cross the Antic Ocean thousands of kilometers wide to defeat a powerful country with the world''srgest industrial output value. Once the war develops into a long-term war of attrition, it will be of no benefit to Germany.


    However, it would be a pity to give up such a good opportunity like this. Therefore, they will propose such a n. If Qin Tian allows it, they will take the opportunity to implement it. If Qin Tian doesn''t allow it, then let it go. Anyway, this is no loss for Germany.


    "Your Majesty, during our confrontation with the US fleet this time, it proved more and more that we need a base in the Antic Ocean. The Azores is undoubtedly very suitable. If the home port of the Antic Fleet can be ced here, it will It will further expand the power of the Antic Fleet in the Antic Ocean." Marshal Reinhard Scheer suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded: "After this incident is over, I will let the cab find a way."

 Chapter 985: Standoff at Sea (seeking monthly ticket)

    The Azores is located in the east-central part of the North Antic Ocean, 1,450 kilometers away from Portugal, more than 1,600 kilometers away from Europe, and more than 3,200 kilometers away from North America, covering an area of ??more than 2,300 square kilometers.


    The location of the Azores is very good. If the German Navy''s Antic Fleet uses this as its main base, it can almost control the entire central North Antic. If the U.S. Navy wants to further advance to the eastern North Antic Ocean, it can only choose a route that bypasses Newfounnd and d, which is close to the Arctic Circle. On that route, the weather was cold and icebergs were densely covered, so there was a high probability of idents. Inparison, it is naturally safer to cross the Antic Ocean directly.


    If the German Navy can upy the Azores, it will be equivalent to an extra transit point whenunching an attack on the United States in the future. In this case, it will be less difficult for Germany to attack the United States in the future.


    However, the Azores are now Portuguese territory. Since the Portuguese sailed here in 1427, it has be the territory of Portugal. Moreover, Portugal has always been friendly with the United Kingdom. In thest world war, although Portugal remained neutral, it had a close rtionship with Britain, and even secretly provided a lot of help to Britain. It was not until Germanypletely established the victory that Portugal severed its ties with Britain and began to fall to Germany.


    It can be seen that the Portuguese are simply fools. Whoever is the most powerful country in the world, they will take the initiative to make friends with whoever. However, if you want to take the Azores from the Portuguese, it may be very difficult. The Portuguese are not fools, so they naturally know the importance of the Azores to them. With the archipgo in hand, they can have both. Once the inds are lost, the importance of Portugal will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if Germany wants to take the Azores from Portugal, it has to make a good n.


    However, Qin Tian has already made up his mind. For a strategically important ce like Portugal, the German Empire must have it in its hands. This is rted to Germany''s strategic security in the Antic Ocean, as well as Germany''s future strategic n. Portugal is just a small country with a poption of six million. Germany has many ways to bring the country into submission. Of course, sending troops to invade is undoubtedly the mostst resort. Germany will not adopt such a method unless it is forced to.


    Now Portugal is a republic. In 1910, they overthrew the royal family. However, there are still many people who are dissatisfied with the current republic, including members of the former royal family and the military. Qin Tian believed that as long as Germany was willing to take action, there would be no problem at all in overthrowing the current Portuguese government. At that time, the new government can use the Azores to thank Germany. In this way, Germany can justifiably acquire the Azores and then carry out militarization.


    Of course, these are things forter. The most important thing now is still the confrontation between the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and the US Fleet in the eastern waters of the North Antic.


    Nearly 200 warships,rge and small, from both sides gathered in this sea area, so that themanders of both sides had to work hard. Otherwise, because of their mistakes, it may lead to misfires. In that case, the two countries may break out in war. Once war breaks out, the consequences will be very serious.


    On the battleship USS Colorado, the gship of the U.S. Navy, Admiral Henry Mayo,mander of the Antic Fleet, was smoking a cigar and looking into the distance. Because the distance was more than 30 kilometers, Admiral Henry Mayo actually couldn''t see the capital ship of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. You can only see the small and medium-sized warships that asionally pass by. However, Admiral Henry Mayo believed that the Germans were not far away. As long as the U.S. fleet does not retreat for a day, the Germans will stay there and watch them firmly.


    "Damn it, we''ve been here for half a month. Those guys in the country, what are we going to do to make us retreat? Or, agree with us tounch an attack and eat up the German Antic Fleet in one fell swoop!" Admiral Henry Mayoined.


    ording to Admiral Henry Mayo, with their current strength, there is no problem at all in eating up the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. In this case, the German Navy can be hit hard in one fell swoop. At least, the U.S. Navy can no longer be suppressed by the German Navy in the Antic Ocean. The Antic Fleet alone may not make it difficult for the US Navy to catch up. However, the German Navy has a more powerful home fleet in the Antic Ocean. If the two fleets join forces, the U.S. Navy will have to retreat. Unless, the next batch of capital ships of the U.S. Navy will be in service one after another. In this way, they will have the capital topete with the German Navy in the Antic Ocean.


    However, the other three fleets of the German Navy, although not deployed in the Antic Ocean. But once something happens in the Antic Ocean, you can imagine it with your toes, and the German Navy will definitely deploy the fleet to return to the Antic Ocean as soon as possible. At that time, the U.S. Navy will not even want to have the slightest advantage.


    So, Admiral Henry Mayo believes that now is undoubtedly the best opportunity for them. As long as the Antic Fleet of the German Navy is eaten, the U.S. Navy will be able to narrow the gap with the German Navy. Even if a war is started because of this, and the Antic Ocean is lost for a short time, it is worth it. When the follow-up capital ships enter service, they are fully capable of slowlypeting with Germany for control of the Antic Ocean.


    Unfortunately, Admiral Henry Mayo sent several telegrams to the country, but did not receive a clear reply.


    Less than 30 kilometers away from the US fleet, the main force of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is gathered here. On the gship "Bavaria" battleship, Fleet Commander Lieutenant General Burdick and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Schmidt are alsoining.


    "The Americans are still staying here. It would be great if the country could agree to allow the aircraft carrier fleet to cooperate with us inunching an attack! We will definitely be able to eat the Germans in one fell swoop!" Lieutenant General Burdick seemed a little urgent.


    "If the aircraft carrier fleet really makes a move, those guys will probably eat up all the Americans. At that time, nothing will be left for us!" Lieutenant General Schmidt said with a smile.


    Lieutenant General Burdick was taken aback for a moment, but he still nodded. He believes that those guys in the aircraft carrier fleet can really do such a thing. They are also eager to engage in actualbat, rather than attacking the target ship stupidly.

 Chapter 986: presidents choice

    The confrontation between the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and the US Navy in the Antic has also attracted the attention of countries all over the world. This kind of confrontation happened in thest world war.


    At that time, Germany forcibly designated the coast of Britain as a no-navigation zone, prohibiting ships from other countries from entering. For its own benefit, the United States dispatched a fleet to forcibly break into the no-sail zone in an attempt to make Germany''s no-sail zone useless. However, it was eventually intercepted by the German Navy. And eventually had to retreat.


    This has always been a shame for the US Navy. If possible, of course they want to avenge their shame. And this time is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for them. If they can sessfully eat the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, then they will be able to gain an advantage in the Antic.


    Of course, if they really did this, when faced with the full counterattack of the German navy, they might have to retreat into the military port and be shy. Unless they wait until the subsequent new capital ships enter service, they will have no chance to enter the Antic Ocean to confront the German Navy.


    Simrly, the Antic Fleet of the German Navy does not want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Relying on the Antic Fleet alone certainly did not eat up the strength of the US Navy. However, if it cooperates with the carrier-based aircraft force, the possibility of eating up the US fleet is as high as more than 90%. In that case, the German navy will maintain its long-term advantage in the Antic Ocean. However, this may lead to a war between Germany and the United States. What kind of consequences would that have, those generals did not think about it.


    It is precisely because of this that Germany will veto their n. So that they can only watch the U.S. fleet drool.


    The United States is also worried about this confrontation. After all, no one knows what kind of emergencies will happen in the ocean thousands of miles away. Once an emergency breaks out and the navies of the two countries misfire, then the problem will be serious. Therefore, many people in the United States have begun to call for calmness in the country and withdraw the fleet. If a war does break out, it will definitely do more harm than good to the United States.


    Washington, USA, White House, inside the Office of the President. Cab ministers are meeting to discuss the situation this time around. Also present at the meeting was Admiral William Benson, Chief of Naval Operations of the United States. In the U.S. military, the Chief of Staff of the Army and the Chief of Naval Operations are the de facto leaders of the Army and Navy, respectively.


    "Gentlemen, so far, our fleet and the Germans have been confronting each other in the eastern waters of the Antic Ocean for half a month. Although the situation looks dangerous. However, it may be because both sides have exercised restraint and have not provoked conflicts and The reason for the provocation. However, no one can guarantee what will happen next!" Secretary of the Navy Daniels said.


    "If we misfired with the Germans and even started a war, can we take advantage?" asked Treasury Secretary McAdoo.


    "Your Excellency, at this stage, our fleet is stronger than the German Antic Fleet. If we pay a certain price, we should be able to eat the German Antic Fleet." Admiral William Benson replied.


    "Can this change the bnce of strength between us and the Germans? Or, once the main force of the Germans retaliates, can we resist it?" Secretary of State Bryan also asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is probably very difficult. Now, we only have 11 battleships. Although these battleships are cutting-edge warships. However, the performance of the German battleships is also very powerful, not inferior to ours, and even stronger A little. In addition, the number of German capital ships is veryrge, which is more than three times that of ours. Therefore, if we are lucky enough to eat the German Antic Fleet unscathed, but if we face the main force of the German Navy, We are still no match. At that time, we can only return to the naval port and wait for the next batch of battleships to enter service before trying to find a way topete with the Germans for the Antic Ocean." Admiral William Benson continued.


    "That is to say, although we are sure to eat a fleet of the Germans. But if the main force of the Germans returns to aid, then we have to hide in the naval port. In that case, what will happen to our east coast? If the Germans attack us If the bombardment isunched on the east coast of China, our prosperous cities will probably be turned into ruins. The Germans have done such things. Didn¡¯t they do the same thing in the ind country? At that time, people living in The people on the east coast will definitely flee to the west frantically. This will be a disaster for the American Republic." Franklin Lane, Secretary of the Interior, shook his head again and again.


    "Gentlemen, it is impossible for the Germans to put all their naval power into the Antic Ocean. After all, they still need to leave a strong fleet in the Far East. Otherwise, our greedy ind allies will definitely take this opportunity to attack them The Far East colonies of the United States." Minister Daniels said.


    "But even so, we are no match for the German Navy!" said Commerce Secretary Redfield.


    "Yes, I admit it. But if our''North Carolina-ss'' battleships and''South Dakota-ss'' battleships are in service, we will have the strength to fight against the Germans." Daniels said.


    "The risks involved are still too great. Now our strength is still very weak. If we rashly go to war with the Germans, it will be very detrimental to us! Not only us, our allies, but also Germany''s potential opponents are still in the The stage of weak strength. On the other hand, the Germans, although they are trying to digest the benefits gained from the war, in fact, their strength, at least the strength of the war, is still at the peak. Those demobilized soldiers can be eliminated within a month. Rearm. Their fleet can reach our east coast within a month. If the Germans attack us at all costs, we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to resist. So, at this time, we had better not Excessive stimtion of the Germans. Otherwise, we will pay a big price!" War Secretary Garrison also said.


    Woodrow? President Wilson did not speak, but was listening to everyone''s opinions. He needs to synthesize everyone''s opinions before making a decision. Only in that way can the most correct judgment be made.


    In fact, President Woodrow Wilson does not want to tear himself apart with Germany now. Because in his view, the current United States simply does not have the strength to defeat Germany.

 Chapter 987: withdrawal

    "Gentlemen, this time the n weunched in the Austro-Hungarian Empire has failed. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is too vulnerable. Their army has nobat effectiveness at all. In addition, the states that make up the Austro-Hungarian Empire , Betrayed one after another. This made the Austro-Hungarian Empire defeated before the war even started. Therefore, there is no need for us to invest additional forces." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "Well, everyone, I already know your opinions. Now, it is indeed not the time to tear faces with the Germans. If the Austro-Hungarian Empire can behave decently, we may be able to give them more help. Or Said, if they can withstand the German attack, it is not impossible for us to send troops tond in Europe. However, now they are simply unable to support the wall with mud, so naturally we cannot be stupid enough to lose ourselves!" Wood President Luo Wilson said.


    "But, Your Excellency. Now the main force of the German Navy is chasing the Austro-Hungarian Navy. The Germans have assembled all the strength of their home fleet, Mediterranean Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. The Austro-Hungarian Navy, although it has sixteen capital ships However, the performance of those battleships canpete with the new battleships of the German Navy. Therefore, the Austro-Hungarian Empire must have lost in this naval battle. In addition, the German Navy mobilized a lot of power, This makes their strength in the Antic Ocean seriously empty, and this is also an opportunity for us. Once the German Navy wipes out the Austro-Hungarian Navy and the local fleet returns to the Antic Ocean, our strength will once again be at a disadvantage. At that time, we will Facing the oppression of the Germans again." Admiral William Benson said.


    The generals of the U.S. Navy undoubtedly hope to take this opportunity to deal a severe blow to the German Navy. In this case, at least the gap in strength between the two navies can be further shortened. Even if the German navy reports retaliation next, they can use coastal defense artillery to fight against it, and then re-umte their strength and wait for the opportunity.


    If this opportunity is missed, the U.S. Navy may never find such a good opportunity again. They will all be suppressed by the German Navy for a long time toe.


    "Although the Austro-Hungarian Navy is not as powerful as the German Navy, if they can cause certain casualties to the German Navy, such as sinking or severely damaging a few German capital ships, that would be great!" Minister Garrison said.


    "It''s probably very difficult! The main guns of the Austro-Hungarian Navy have a maximum caliber of only 350mm. Even the 343mm main guns with 50 times the caliber of the warships sold to them by the Germans have strong armor-piercing capabilities, but I''m afraid It was also unable to prate the main armor of the new German battleships. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the Austro-Hungarian Navy to seriously damage or even sink the new German battleships." Minister Daniels shook his head again and again.


    "Everyone, why don''t we make a decision after the results of the naval battle between the German Navy and the Austro-Hungarian Navye out! If the Austro-Hungarian Navy can really cause some casualties to the German Navy, we may take a risk. However, If the Austro-Hungarian navy has nothing to do with the German navy, then we should take the initiative to retreat to avoid further intensification!" Secretary of State Bryan suggested.


    "Well, this is a good idea!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    Secretary of the Navy Daniels and Chief of Naval Operations Admiral William Benson, although they felt a little dissatisfied, they still nodded. After all, if the U.S. Navy takes the initiative to retreat again this time, they will undoubtedly lose face again. This will also cause a great blow to the morale of the US Navy.


    The decisive battle between the German Navy and the Austro-Hungarian Navy did not make the United States wait too much. That evening, they had already received the news.


    The U.S. cab and the generals of the U.S. Navy all turned pale after learning the final result.


    "Unexpectedly, the Americans won again. And they won the victory at an extremely small price. Not even one of their capital ships suffered moderate trauma. The US Navy is really too powerful!" Wood President Rowe Wilson sighed.


    The other ministers of the American cab also nodded again and again. The strength of the German navy once again shocked them. Obviously, in this case, the U.S. Navy will be even more unable to act rashly. Otherwise, once the undamaged German navyunches a counterattack, it is definitely not something the U.S. navy can resist. At that time, the east coast of the United States will be devastated. Such a price cannot be afforded by the United States.


    "Minister Daniels, General Benson, do you have anyments?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    Obviously, President Woodrow Wilson has made a decision to ensure the safety of the U.S. Navy even if it means losing face again. After all, it''s not easy for them to save these family assets! Once lost, they have to start all over again. No matter how rich and powerful the United States is, it cannot afford such a loss!


    "Your Excellency, we have no objection!" Minister Daniels said.


    "Your Excellency, I will give the fleet an order to retreat!" Admiral William Benson also said.


    They also know that choosing to give in at this time is the best way.


    When Admiral William Benson''s order to retreat reached the hands of Admiral Henry Mayo,mander of the Antic Fleet, Admiral Henry Mayo did not object, butplied with the order.


    Actually, Admiral Henry Mayo''s attitude changed after he learned that the German Navy had eliminated the Austro-Hungarian Navy at a small cost. He didn''t need to think about it to know that the German Navy''s home fleet, even the Mediterranean Fleet, had been rushing back. Once the main force of the German navy rushed back, there was enough strength to eat them. If you stay any longer, it will be very dangerous.


    The U.S. Navy immediately turned to withdraw from the confrontation area.


    The German Navy''s Antic Fleet, after learning the news, slowly followed behind the U.S. Fleet, and did not return until it had passed the midline of the Antic Ocean.


    The U.S. Navy also got a piece of informationter, which made the generals of the U.S. Navy feel lingering fear. That is the aircraft carrier moored in Germany, all of which have disappeared. There is no doubt that those aircraft carriers are all in the Antic Ocean. If a war really breaks out, everyone can imagine what the consequences will be with their toes.

 Chapter 988: Carls poisonous oath (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the Americans have retreated! The Antic Fleet is following them, and they will note back until they have crossed the midline of the Antic Ocean." Marshal Reinhard Scheer smiled.


    There is no doubt that in this confrontation with the U.S. Navy, the German Navy once again won. The Americans were once again overwhelmed by the mighty strength of the German Imperial Navy. Such a victory is undoubtedly very face-saving. Of course, the corresponding is that the U.S. Navy was once again pped in the face. This will undoubtedly further stabilize the throne of the German Navy''s maritime supremacy.


    "It seems that the Americans have learned that we killed the Austro-Hungarian Navy at a small cost. They are not fools, knowing that under such circumstances, continuing to confront each other will not benefit them at all!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Once the Imperial Fleet returns and even the Mediterranean Fleet enters the Antic Ocean, it will be enough to easily consume the American Fleet. In that case, the strength of the aircraft carrier will not even need to be exposed!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer said .


    Although the imperial navy still uses capital ships as its main force on the surface, in fact, the main force of the imperial navy has long been aircraft carriers. Apart from participating in the war in thest world war, the aircraft carrier of the Imperial Navy has never had any war operations until now. Not for anything else, the main reason is to ensure that the realbat power of the Imperial Navy''s aircraft carrier is not leaked. After all, the carrier-based aircraft of the Imperial Navy are now able to use medium-sized aviation torpedoes, which has improved a lotpared to thest world war.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Well, since the Americans have retreated, let''s stop this time! The Austro-Hungarian Empire has been destroyed, and the most important thing for the Empire now is to stabilize the situation and ensure the empire''s respect for Austria. Annexation, there will be no surprises."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, Your Majesty, the United Fleet did not find Karl I in the Austro-Hungarian Navy. ording to the information we have learned, Karl I may have gone to the United States in advance." Marshal Reinhard Scheer Said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but frowned. Obviously, Karl I escaped safely, which would definitely have some impact on Germany''s annexation of Austria. After all, Karl I was the legitimate emperor of Austria.


    However, this is the end of the matter, and there is no point in talking about other things. Qin Tian knew that since Karl I had left the Austro-Hungarian Navy in advance, the possibility of them capturing Karl I was almost gone.


    "Your Majesty, we can send a fleet to search in the South Antic and South Pacific Oceans. In this case, we may find something." Marshal Reinhard Scheer suggested.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, but still shook his head.


    "Forget it, it would be too much work. There are many routes for Karl I to escape to the United States. If you want to search, you need to dispatch arge number of warships. Moreover, the possibility of finding Karl I is still very small. In that case, Some are unnecessary."


    "Karl I fled to the United States, and the Americans will definitely support him in forming a government-in-exile. At that time, this may have an impact on our annexation of Austria."


    "It will indeed have a certain impact. However, the impact is very limited. At most, Karl I called on those Austrians to resist us. However, as the empire bes stronger and stronger, the standard of living will also slowly change. At that time, those Austrians will naturally agree with the German Empire. There will be fewer and fewer people who are willing to continue to be loyal to Karl I. No one will be able to stop the empire from annexing Austria." Qin Tian said confidently.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, seeing how determined Qin Tian was, had no choice but to say no more.


    At this moment, Karl I is still in the Indian Ocean. Although the speed of the light cruiser is very fast, it will take a certain amount of time to cross the Indian Ocean and enter the Pacific Ocean.


    Because of the whereabouts of Karl I, it is a secret among the Austro-Hungarian Navy, and only a few people know it. In addition, for the sake of safety, the light cruiser Karl I was on strictly enforced radio silence along the way, which made the United States not know whether Karl I was dead during this battle.


    Originally, the U.S. government also wanted to wait until Karl I arrived in the United States to help Karl I form a provisional government in the United States. Then use the provisional government of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to provoke the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to oppose the rule of Germany and cause trouble for Germany. However, Karl I''s life and death are unknown now, which makes their n only shelved.


    Although, Karl I''s Queen Zita, son Otto von Habsburg and daughter Adide have already arrived in the United States first. However, without confirming that Karl I was really dead, Queen Zita did not want Crown Prince Otto toe forward to form a government-in-exile. After all, Otto, the crown prince of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, is only five years old now.


    The United States did not force it too much. They knew very well that even Karl I did not have much influence in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, let alone a five-year-old Crown Prince Otto.


    It took a month for the light cruiser that Karl I was on to arrive in the United States. Along the way, in order to avoid the possible pursuit of the German navy, they have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers. The g of the Austro-Hungarian Navy has long been taken down and reced by the American g. It is precisely because of this that they narrowly escaped the blockade of the German Navy and arrived in the United States.


    When Karl I and the others arrived in American waters and were interrogated by warships of the US Navy, they informed the US Navy of their identities. The U.S. Navy warships did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported to their superiors. Eventually, the level-by-level report was given to President Woodrow Wilson.


    Woodrow? President Wilson immediately ordered to cover the light cruiser Carl I was riding on, to the Norfolk Naval Base. Moreover, the arrival of Karl I in the United States must be kept strictly confidential.


    On the way to the Norfolk Naval Base, Karl I couldn''t help asking the U.S. Navy about the situation of the Austro-Hungarian Navy.


    When the U.S. Navy told Karl I that the Austro-Hungarian navy had been wiped out, and even Admiral Anton House sank with the ship, Karl I waspletely stunned.


    "Germans, William III, please remember. One day, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire can be restored, I will definitely kill the entire Hohenzollern royal family!" Karl I said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 989: Government in Exile (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "God bless! Your Majesty the Emperor, you are safe and sound, which is really great!" U.S. President Woodrow Wilson beamed with joy.


    Although, Karl I looks a lot more embarrassed now, and also looks a little older. But, after all, he survived. This is undoubtedly a great thing for the United States. At least, they can justifiably use the banner of Karl I and provoke trouble behind their backs. In other words, as long as they provide support to Karl I, Karl I will do everything possible to trouble Germany.


    "Yes! God bless! Although, God did not bless the Austro-Hungarian Empire and let this great empire fall. But I firmly believe that God will not abandon us. One day, the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be reborn from the ashes. To At that time, we will definitely defeat the Germans and make them pay for what they are doing now!" Karl I said through gritted teeth.


    After learning that the Austro-Hungarian Navy was annihted and Admiral Anton House was also killed in battle, Karl I''s anger towards Germany reached its peak. He had never been so angry even when the Austro-Hungarian Empire was overthrown by Germany.


    Admiral Anton House was very loyal to Karl I, which also made Karl I attach great importance to Admiral Anton House, and he did not hesitate to fully support Admiral Anton House in developing the navy. And General Anton House did not disappoint him. Now, Admiral Anton Howes died in battle for the Austro-Hungarian Empire. And, he was sent out safely in advance. This moved Karl I very much, and at the same time he hated Germany even more for the death of Admiral Anton House. That''s why he swore to kill the entire Hohenzollern royal family.


    Of course, that was just a poisonous oath made by King Karl I. Whether it will be sessful or not is very difficult to say.


    Karl I also knew very well that relying on their own strength alone, it is almost impossible to seek revenge from the German Empire. Therefore, now we can only rely on the strength of the Americans. This is why Karl I didn''t even go to see his wife and children after he arrived in the United States, but rushed to the White House immediately to meet President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Your Majesty, Ipletely agree with you. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is a great country, but unfortunately, the Germans destroyed the great Austro-Hungarian Empire with extremelyme excuses. Such behavior is really shameless. I believe that one day the Austro-Hungarian Empire will be re-established!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, if the Austro-Hungarian Empire wants to rebuild, there is still a long way to go. I hope that I can get the support of you and the US government." Karl I said.


    "Of course, there is no problem at all. The Austro-Hungarian Empire is a friend of the American Republic, and we will fully support you!" President Woodrow Wilson nodded repeatedly.


    Supporting the Austro-Hungarian Empire was originally the established policy of the United States. As long as they can hit Germany, no matter what method they use, they are willing to do it.


    "Great, Your Excellency. With the support of the United States, we will definitely defeat the Germans one day." Karl I said excitedly.


    Now they are poor and white. Although, when escaping from the Austro-Hungarian Empire, some gold and other valuables were kept. But if they want to support their expenses, this amount of money is simply not enough. If it can get the support of the United States, then all problems will be solved. After all, the United States is notoriously rich and powerful.


    "Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to form the Austro-Hungarian government-in-exile. Let the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire know that His Majesty the Emperor is still alive and can continue to lead the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to resist the Germans. Let them not forget the Austrian-Hungarian government. The Hungarian Empire," President Wilson said.


    Karl I nodded.


    The Austro-Hungarian Empire has now been destroyed, and those states have be independent one after another. And Austria was directly annexed by the German Empire. If the Germanspletely digested Austria, or if the Austrians epted a new identity, then the Austro-Hungarian Empire would be over. Therefore, Karl I must find a way to continue to let the people of Austria know that he is still alive and that the Austro-Hungarian Empire will continue to exist. Thus making those supporters of him and the Austro-Hungarian Empire to resist Germany.


    "The United States can support His Majesty the Emperor with a sum of money. After all, Germany has be the enemy of all of us." President Wilson said.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency. In addition to financial support, we need more support. We hope that the US government can support us in recruiting suitable people among the Americans of Austro-Hungarian descent, and let them go to Europe after training. Go to the Austro-Hungarian Empire and organize the people to fight against the German invasion. In addition, in terms of weapons and equipment, the US government also needs strong support." Karl I said.


    President Wilson nodded and agreed to Karl I''s request. For the United States, this is nothing at all. If Karl I and their actions can be effective, it will also be very helpful to the United States. At least, the Germans can be caught in a state of desperation, and they will no longer pose much threat to the United States.


    On April 21, 1917, Emperor Karl I of Austria-Hungary announced in the United States that the Austro-Hungarian government-in-exile was formally formed. And call on all the people of the Austro-Hungarian Empire to remember the glory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, take up arms and resist the German invasion. Karl I also called on those states that had be independent from the Austro-Hungarian Empire to reunite and fight against Germany.


    It''s just that Karl I''s influence in the Austro-Hungarian Empire is really not great. Even he was crown prince for a while. However, due to personal ability, not many people in the Austro-Hungarian Empire epted him.


    Now, the Austro-Hungarian Empire no longer exists, which certainly makes many people distressed. However, most people still recognize the reality and know that the Austro-Hungarian Empire is gone forever. It is impossible to reproduce the glory of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Even in Austria, or the eastern province of the German Empire, there are not many people who still think of Karl I. It is even more impossible for them to take up arms to fight against the German Empire, it would be a matter of losing their heads. What''s more, what the Germans did in Austria did not harm their interests. Instead, they were trying to improve the living standards of the local people. And this also made the Austrians who opposed Germany continue to decline.

 Chapter 990: New aircraft carrier (seeking monthly ticket)

    In June 1917, part of the German 4th Army and the German 8th Army sessfully captured the entire Australia. This brought the German army''s overseasbat operations to an end. Prior to this, another German army also captured the British colonies in Africa.


    Germany''s huge overseas colonial system was finally established. Now, Germany''s overseas colonies cover a total of almost 40 million square kilometers. This is why it includes all the overseas colonies of Britain and France, as well as all the overseas colonies of Italy in Africa.


    Compared with the British Empire that dominated the world before thest world war, although it was called the empire on which the sun never set, it was far from beingparable to the current German Empire.


    The huge overseas colonies not only provided Germany with a huge overseas market, but also provided a huge source of raw materials. It made Germany''s industry start to take off again. Coupled with the fact that Germany''s integration of Belgium and northern France has be smoother and smoother, Germany''s industrial output value has begun to quickly catch up with the United States. It is expected that it will surpass the United States within five years, and there will be no problem.


    What has also changed is the lives of the German people. Although during the war, their lives were greatly affected. Even food purchases have been restricted. However, now they are also beginning to enjoy the dividends of war.


    In addition, under Qin Tian''s request, the German government implemented a series of policies to improve people''s livelihood and increase poption. Germany''s development has once again entered a fast track. It is foreseeable that Germany will be stronger and stronger in the future. It will be more difficult for other countries to challenge Germany''s world hegemony.


    At the end of 1917, Deutsche Shipyard.


    Qin Tian, ??Marshal Reinhardt Scheer, German Minister of the Navy, Admiral Hipper, Commander of the Imperial Home Fleet, and Lieutenant General Richter Fels, Chief of Staff, all came here. Today is the day when the construction of the first aircraft carrier of the new generation of the Imperial Navy begins. Qin Tian and the senior officials of the navy all attached great importance to this. After all, the German Navy no longer builds capital ships, which means that the main force of the navy in the future can only rely on these aircraft carriers that carry carrier-based aircraft and attack the enemy hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready!" Brutt, the director of Deutsche Shipyard, reported.


    At the beginning, when Qin Tian was still an ordinary prince, he bought the Royal Shipyard under the royal family, and then changed its name to Deutd Shipyard. The first dreadnought ship of the German Navy, the "Nassau-ss" battleship, was built here. It can even be said that the take-off of the German Navy started here.


    Now, the Deutsche Shipyard has developed into thergest shipyard in the Empire because it undertook the construction of most of the capital ships of the Imperial Navy during the war. Deutsche Shipyard not only builds warships, but also producesrge oil tankers andrge cargo ships, and its total assets exceed tens of billions of marks.


    "Then let''s start!" Qin Tian nodded.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Brut immediately went to make arrangements.


    The crane lifted a thick steel column with a length of 50 meters to the dock. This is the keel of the battleship. The aircraft carriers of the German Navy are getting bigger and bigger, and they are carrying more and more carrier-based aircraft. This makes the aircraft carrier must have a more stable structure, and only in this way can it bear the blow of the huge hull and the wind and waves on the sea, and fight in the fierce sea conditions in the future.


    When the keel was ced, the audience apuded enthusiastically.


    "Your Majesty, once our new aircraft carrier ispleted and put into service this time, we will have ten aircraft carriers. This will further enhance the strength of our aircraft carrier fleet!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer smiled .


    "Well! Ten aircraft carriers are already far ahead of other countries. We can even consider assigning those aircraft carriers to each fleet." Qin Tian said.


    ording to Qin Tian''s n, each of the current five fleets of the German Navy needs to have at least two aircraft carriers. In this way, it can be ensured that each fleet of the Imperial Navy has a strong aviation force. Once a war breaks out in the future, every fleet of the German Navy will have strong strength and can deal with enemies from all directions.


    Of course, ten aircraft carriers, though not a lot. However, if it is dispersed to various fleets, it will appear a little less. However, the German Navy did not just build these ten aircraft carriers. After this batch of aircraft carriers ispleted and put into service, more new aircraft carriers will continue to be built in the future, making the German aircraft carrier fleet even stronger.


    "Your Majesty, for the four aircraft carriers this time, the Deutsche Shipyard will build the first ship ''Deutd'', and the other three ships will be built by other three shipyards. It is expected that all four ''Deutd'' will be built in three years at thetest. ss ''aircraft carriers, they will all be in service." Marshal Reinhard Scheer continued.


    The four aircraft carriers built by the German Navy in this batch are named "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers.


    ''Deutd-ss'' aircraft carrier, with a full load discement of 28,000 tons, adopts a full deck, a fully enclosed hangar, and a single-sided ind. It is basically not much different from the aircraft carriers ofter generations. On the next-level aircraft carrier, an angled deck will be tried to further improve the aircraft carrier''s ability to take off andnd carrier-based aircraft.


    Compared with the upper-level "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier, the discement of the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier has only increased by 2,000 tons. However, because of the more reasonable shooting, the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier can carry more carrier-based aircraft. The "Wilhelm-ss" aircraft carrier can only carry 64bat aircraft, while the number ofbat aircraft carried by the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier has risen to 80. Among them, there were 24 fighter jets, 28 dive bombers, and 28 torpedo attack nes. The overallbat effectiveness is at least 20% higher than that of the "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier.


    Four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers, the first ship is named "Deutd", the second ship is named "Germany", the third ship is named "Aryan", and the fourth ship is named "Oscar".


    Because of Qin Tian''s emphasis on aviation technology, Germany''s aviation technology is already far ahead of other countries at this moment, and it is even developing faster than in another time and space.

 Chapter 991: Armament development

    After the groundbreaking ceremony for the first ship of the Imperial Navy''s Deutd-ss aircraft carrier, the Deutd, Qin Tian did not leave the Deutd Shipyard immediately, but inspected the Imperial Navy''s aircraft carrier research institute.


    The construction of the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier has started, but this does not mean that the German aircraft carrier design has stopped. Even if the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier is in service, the German Navy only has ten aircraft carriers, which is far from enough.


    "Your Majesty, this is the next-level aircraft carrier of the Imperial Navy. Its full-load discement will exceed 30,000 tons, reaching about 33,000 tons. It can carry more than 90 carrier-based aircraft. The hull structure and defense power will also be improved. It has been greatly enhanced. The air defense capability is also stronger than that of the previous aircraft carriers." The general in charge of the aircraft carrier research institute introduced to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. From the appearance point of view, this ss of aircraft carrier is very simr to the "Essex ss" aircraft carrier of the U.S. Navy in another time and space. Thebat capabilities in all aspects are also very close. However, devices such as radar and sonar did not appear on this ss of aircraft carriers because they were still under study.


    However, it is estimated that this ss of aircraft carrier will not start construction until three to four yearster. At that time, the technology of the empire must have been improved again. Those advanced devices can be usedpletely.


    Because the war is over now, although the rtionship between Germany and its opponents is very tense. However, war cannot be fought for a while. This makes the recement of German military equipmentpletely unnecessary. In this way, it can ensure that the empire will apply various advanced technologies to the military field. At the same time, the financial pressure on the empire was much less.


    "Your Majesty, this ss of aircraft carrier has not yet been named, please name them." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and then said: "This ss of aircraft carrier should be named ''Constetion ss''! The first batch of four ships are named ''Aries'', ''Taurus'', ''Gemini'' and ''Cancer'' respectively. ''No. In the future, this level of aircraft carrier will be improved, and then subsequent models will be built. For example, the second batch of ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers can add an angled deck to recovernding aircraft. In this way If this is the case, it will certainly cause some problems for the navigation of the aircraft carrier. However, it can greatly enhance the efficiency of the aircraft carrier''s take-off andnding of carrier-based aircraft, thereby enhancingbat capabilities."


    Qin Tian''s suggestion made the engineers'' eyes shine. At present, their thinking is almost still in designing the aircraft carrier to berger so that it can carry more carrier-based aircraft, so as to improve thebat capability of the aircraft carrier in this way. But Qin Tian''s suggestion made them see another direction of development, which is to improve the take-off andnding efficiency of aircraft carriers through other methods. In this way, thebat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier will also be greatly improved.


    "In addition, when designing a new aircraft carrier, don''t forget to adopt more new technologies. Only in this way, our aircraft carrier will always be ahead of other countries." Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, already had a smile on his face. Qin Tian named the next level of aircraft carrier ''Constetion-level'', which means that at least 12 aircraft carriers will be built! Although it is divided into three batches, and one batch will be built in three to four years, it will bepleted in almost ten years! In that case, it means that the number of aircraft carriers of the German Navy will increase to 22. Of course, the ''Pioneer-ss'' aircraft carrier that first entered service may have already been dmissioned, and even the ''Wilhelm the Great-ss'' aircraft carrier will be dmissioned and sealed. However, the strength of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet is still the most powerful in the world.


    Qin Tian also had his considerations in doing this. It''s almost 1918 now. When the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier enters service, I am afraid it will have to wait until 1921 or even 1922. Once the subsequent twelve "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers enter service, it may not be until 1932. At that time, international rtions should also be very tense. At that time, the "Constetion-ss" battleship and subsequent aircraft carriers will be the main force of the German Navy in the war. Start building now and umte more experience from it, which will allow Germany to build more powerful aircraft carriers faster after the war breaks out.


    In another time and space, after the outbreak of World War II, the U.S. Navy suffered heavy losses under the sneak attack of the ind navy. In order to regain control of the Pacific Ocean, didn''t they build the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier like dumplings? At that time, Germany will definitely further speed up the construction of aircraft carriers. Only in that way can Germany be guaranteed victory in future wars.


    After returning to Berlin from the Deutsche Shipyard, Qin Tian inspected the Deutsche Heavy Machinery Factory non-stop. Although, this is also Qin Tian''s property. But at the same time, the German Heavy Machinery Manufacturing nt has be the main supplier of armored weapons for the German Army. The tanks and armored vehicles used by the German army in thest world war were almost designed and manufactured by this factory. After the war, the German Heavy Machinery Factory also started the development of new tanks.


    At Qin Tian''s request, they began to study medium tanks and heavy tanks respectively. As for light tanks, they are fast though. But the firepower is weak, the armor is weak, and there is no survivability on the battlefield. Therefore, the German army directly abandoned light tanks.


    Medium tanks, dubbed the title of ''Leopard'', will be named after ''Leopard 1'', ''Leopard 2'', ''Leopard 3''...etc. Heavy tanks are dubbed "Tiger" and named after "Tiger 1", "Tiger 2", "Tiger 3". Of course, whether there will be main battle tanks in the future depends on the development of technology.


    In addition to tanks, armoredbat vehicles and armored personnel carriers are also the direction of development. Qin Tian hopes that before the outbreak of future wars, the German Army can be motorized, and a small number of elite troops can be mechanized. At least those armored divisions must be fully mechanized. Only in this way can it be ensured that the German Army will defeat powerful enemies one by one on the future battlefield.


    The Imperial Air Force is also taking the time to study new fighters, bombers and ground attack aircraft. In particr, single-wing all-metal fighters and long-range strategic bombers have be the focus of research.

 Chapter 992: British and American efforts

    When the German Navy''s "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier started construction, it was almost at the same time that Baltimore on the other side of the ocean was the US Navy''s shipyard. A warship also held a groundbreaking ceremony.


    U.S. President Woodrow Wilson, Secretary of the Navy Daniels, Chief of Naval Operations Admiral William Benson, Antic Fleet Commander Henry Mayo and a series of senior U.S. Navy generals gathered at the shipyard. In addition to the Americans, British Prime Minister Churchill, British Secretary of the Navy Jellicoe, and a group of senior generals of the British Navy also appeared at the shipyard.


    Because, the warship that is about to start construction was jointly developed by the United Kingdom and the United States.


    The warship that is about to start construction is an aircraft carrier jointly developed by Britain and the United States. When the German Navy has made amazing achievements in the field of aircraft carriers and began to build aircraft carriers inrge quantities, the United Kingdom and the United States have not been idle, and they are also struggling to catch up with Germany. However, because they startedte and had a low starting point, their progress was very slow. But now, they are finally going to achieve zero breakthrough.


    "Gentlemen, construction of our first aircraft carrier, the HMS Langley, is about to start. Although,pared with our enemies, we are already far behind. However, between us and our British allies With the efforts of the Germans, we are struggling to catch up with the Germans. I believe that soon we will be able to catch up with Germany and surpass them. Our enemy is very powerful, with the most powerful navy and army, and air force in the world. They also have the most extensive colonies in the world. It will be a difficult and tortuous road to defeat them. However, I firmly believe that the American Republic and the British Empire, in the case of sincere unity, will have no problem defeating Germany. At least, our industrial output value exceeds that of Germany. It will take a lot of time for them to surpass us in this regard. The final victory must belong to us!" President Woodrow Wilson said to everyone.


    Since thest world war, the United States has been deted and lost face again and again in its confrontation with Germany. This not only made the U.S. military aggrieved when they arrived, but even ordinary Americans almost lost confidence. President Woodrow Wilson knew very well that if this continues, they will definitely not have the courage to continue to confront Germany. This is undoubtedly very unfavorable for the United States.


    Now the United States is also beyond its control. Germany already regards the United States as the biggest potential opponent threatening its hegemony. Therefore, it is not that the United States does not want to confront Germany, and Germany will give up being hostile to them. In order to ensure the stability of its own hegemony, Germany will inevitably do everything possible to suppress the United States until the United States has no threat at all. Unless the United States is divided and bes small countries one by one. Otherwise, Germany will not stop suppressing them. As long as the United States does not want to do that, it must fight back.


    Whether it is President Woodrow Wilson or other senior officials of the US government and military, of course they do not want to see such a result. Therefore, they can only grit their teeth and work hard to develop the US military, so that the US can have a slight chance of winning in future wars.


    British Prime Minister Winston Churchill also smiled. Although, the first aircraft carrier "Langley" will belong to the US Navy after itspletion. However, soon the British Navy''s own aircraft carrier will also start construction. The required materials were all provided by the United States, and Britain only needed to pay a very small amount of money to obtain these materials from the United States. In this way, they can build their own aircraft carrier with minimal cost. This is undoubtedly a great thing for the British government, which lost its homnd and survived only on Canada. Of course, the price they pay for this is that all kinds of high-tech must be shared with the Americans.


    In the future, even if they can defeat Germany and win the war, the technological strength of the United States will be greatly improved and be the real overlord. It is almost impossible for Britain to regain its supremacy.


    After President Woodrow Wilson''s speech, the first keel of the aircraft carrier ''Langley'' was ced on the berth.


    Without experience, the progress of the construction of the aircraft carrier ''Langley'' will be very slow. It is estimated that it will take more than three years to bepleted and put into service. And, it will be an experimental aircraft carrier. The United States and the United Kingdom will umte experience in the construction and use of aircraft carriers on this aircraft carrier, as well as training in the take-off,nding and application of carrier-based aircraft.


    The aircraft carrier ''Langley'' has a full load discement of less than 20,000 tons and can only carry 36 carrier-based aircraft. Fewer than the first ss of aircraft carriers built by the German Navy a few years ago - the ''Pioneer-ss'' aircraft carriers. In addition, the maximum speed of the "Langley" aircraft carrier is only 15.5 knots, and the hangar is also open. It looks very crude.


    However, after all, this is the first aircraft carrier built by the United States and the United Kingdom. Although it is simple and poor, it has achieved zero breakthroughs.


    The current cooperation between the United Kingdom and the United States ispletelyprehensive. Not only on naval aircraft carriers, but also on capital ships and other warships. The capital ships that the United States is building, whether it is power or main guns, use a lot of British technology. Otherwise, it is impossible for the United States to improve its warship construction capabilities so quickly.


    For the Army, the M1 tank, the first-generation tank jointly developed by the United Kingdom and the United States, has also begun testing. Once the tests pass, both countries will proceed to purchase separately. Of course, the rich and powerful United States will purchase more to strengthen the strength of the US Army. The United Kingdom will purchase less. After all, the performance of the M1 tank is still rtively simple from the current point of view, and it is not evenparable to the No. 1 tank equipped by the German Army.


    For the Air Force, the fighter jet code-named P-17 has also begun test flights. This is a new fighter jet jointly developed by the United Kingdom and the United States. Although it uses a doubleyer wing and its maximum speed is only 180 kilometers, it is already much better than the aircraft equipped in the UK before. Even if it is not as good as Germany''s advanced fighter jets, it is still a huge improvement. With the continuous efforts of engineers from the United Kingdom and the United States, they will develop more advanced models so that the air forces of the two countries can have more powerfulbat capabilities.

 Chapter 993: The ambition of the island nation (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In order to fight against the powerful Germany, Britain and the United States are doing their utmost to develop armaments. Simrly, another enemy of Germany in the Far East is also vigorously developing its armaments. Thest time, Germany beat the ind country badly. Not only did it spit out all the colonies in Nanyang that it took so hard to upy, but even therge coastal cities in China were destroyed. This caused the ind country a heavy loss.


    Fortunately, the United States has provided great support to the ind countries. It not only provided them with a loan of 200 million US dors, but also shipped arge amount of food to the ind countries, allowing the ind countries to tide over the difficulties.


    However, as soon as the crisis passed, the ind country began to rearm its armaments. They suffered such a big loss under the hands of Germany, how could these inders let it go? Whether it is the senior officials of the ind''s cab, the military, or even the ordinary inders, they all want to avenge Germany. It''s just that Germany is too powerful and is now the world''s hegemon. With the current strength of the ind country, if they rashly seek revenge from Germany, there will only be one final result, and that is to be pressed to the ground by Germany again. Therefore, until the strength bes stronger, or until there is an excellent opportunity, the inders can only choose to endure.


    Of course, in order to avenge Germany one day, the ind nation''s armament reconstruction must also be strengthened. The navy of the ind country was almost wiped out by the German expeditionary fleet before. However, now they are growing again. Two "Fuso-ss" battleships entered service one after another, allowing the ind country to once again have a capital ship, and it is an extremely powerful capital ship.


    In the shipyard of the ind navy, there are still many capital ships under construction, including two "Ise-ss" battleships. Even the subsequent more powerful capital ships are also under construction.


    However, the navy of the ind country is still very dissatisfied with this. In their view, the navy of the ind country must be stronger. In this way, they will have the day to defeat Germany and take revenge.


    The Ministry of the Navy of the ind country, Admiral Tomosaburo Kato, Minister of the Navy, Admiral Hayao Shimamura, Commander of the Navy, and General Gentaro Yamashita, Commander of the Joint Fleet, are discussing the current development of the navy of the ind country.


    "Gentlemen, the German Pacific Fleet has officially entered the Lion City, which will be their home port. The entire Western Pacific and Central Pacific will be their defense zone. This is undoubtedly a great threat to the empire. We can even conclude that the German Pacific Fleet is aimed specifically at the Empire. Last time, the Germans certainly defeated the Empire, but the development of the Empire has also attracted their attention." Admiral Kato Yusaburo looked solemn.


    "Kato-kun, the German Pacific Fleet has eight capital ships, including five ''King-ss'' battleships and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers. Although, these battleships were all Germans in thest It was built during the World War. But up to now, it is definitely a cutting-edge warship. Even our "Fuso-ss" and "Ise-ss" battleships may not be able topare with them!" Admiral Hayao Shimamura said.


    "Yes, those capital ships of the Germans are equipped with 380 mm main guns of 50 times the caliber. Our ''Fuso-ss'' battleships and ''Ise-ss'' battleships are equipped with 356 mm main guns of 45 times the caliber. guns. Although the number of main guns is three more, there is undoubtedly a big gap in overallbat effectivenesspared with the German battleships. Thest war has undoubtedly proved that our battleships are no match for the German battleships. Under the advanced capital ship, there is almost no power to fight back." Admiral Gentaro Yamashita said.


    His predecessor, Admiral Ijuin Goro, died in battle, which made the United Fleet full of hatred for Germany.


    "In addition, we are far from enough in terms of the number of capital ships alone. The German Pacific Fleet has eight capital ships. Their Indian Ocean Fleet has seven capital ships. It can be seen from the decisive battle of the Austro-Hungarian Navy that once a war breaks out, the German Navy will often assemble several fleets to meet the enemy. In other words, if there is another war between us and Germany, we may have to face not only It is Germany''s Pacific Fleet, I am afraid that their Indian Ocean Fleet will have to be added. Even their Mediterranean Fleet may also join in. In that case, the Imperial Navy will face great pressure!" Admiral Gentaro Yamashita continued.


    General Tomosaburo Kato and General Hayao Shimamura had very ugly faces, almost desperate. The Pacific Fleet of the German Navy alone is enough to put them under great pressure. If the Indian Ocean Fleet joins in, then they have no chance of winning, let alone the Mediterranean Fleet. Although the defense zone of the Mediterranean Fleet is too far away from the Far East. However, judging from the distribution of several major fleets of the German Navy, especially after the Austro-Hungarian Navy was resolved, the task of the Mediterranean Fleet has be to support other fleets. Regardless of whether it is the east or the west, if something happens, the Mediterranean Fleet can go to support it.


    "If this is the case, then our strength needs to be further improved!" General Kato Yusaburo said.


    "Kato-kun, the design n for the ''Nagato-ss'' battleship follow-up to the ''Ise-ss'' battleship has beenpleted. The main gun will use four double-mounted 410mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times. The Navy''s cutting-edge battleships can also fight against it. In addition, the design of the "Kaga-ss" battleships following the "Nagato-ss" battleships has also begun. If the four battleships of these two sses can bepleted and put into service, At least we have the strength to fight against the German Pacific Fleet. If we can add the capital ship that we will continue to work onter, it is not impossible to fight against the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet at the same time. At that time, once When the Germans and the Americans fight, we can take the opportunity to defeat the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, and then march into the South China Sea, take all of the South China Sea, and even India. In that case, the take-off of the empire will be just around the corner !¡± General Hayao Shimamura said.


    General Gentaro Yamashita nodded again and again.


    General Kato Tomosaburo frowned. Although he also hoped that the ind nation''s navy would be stronger, it needed money!

 Chapter 994: Militarism (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, gentlemen, Germany, the life-and-death enemy of the empire, has be even stronger after defeating the Austro-Hungarian Empire. Now, their Pacific Fleet has officially entered the Lion City, and the warships have begun to cruise in the Western Pacific. There are even traces of German warships on the coast of the empire, which is definitely a great threat to the empire." Admiral Tomosaburo Kato said at a cab meeting.


    Prime Minister Terauchi Masaki and a group of high-ranking officials from the ind''s cab all looked serious. All of them still remember the attack Germanyunched against the ind nation before. This is undoubtedly inseparable from the downfall of the previous Okuma Shigenobu''s cab.


    "The Germans are now the hegemons of the world. We all know how powerful they are. The empire wants revenge, but I don''t know when it will wait!" Masaki Teraouchi sighed.


    The other cab ministers nodded again and again. The mighty Germany is like a big mountain, pressing on their heads, making them almost breathless.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, gentlemen, Germany is very powerful. However, Germany''s main enemy is not the Empire, but the United States on the other side of the ocean. Therefore, even if we go to war with Germany, we will not be able to face the main force of the Germans. What we have to deal with should be Germany''s Pacific Fleet, and at most the Indian Ocean Fleet. If we work harder, we will not have the strength to deal with them." Admiral Yusaburo Kato continued. He did not mention the Mediterranean Fleet, otherwise, it would definitely make these senior cab officials even more desperate.


    "Kato-kun, the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet alone may not be easy to deal with!" Terauchi Masaki said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. However, we must have the courage and confidence to catch up. As long as we continue to increase investment in armaments, we will one day surpass them. In the future, defeating the Germans It is not impossible for these tworge fleets." Admiral Yusaburo Kato continued.


    This time, General Kato Yusaburo''s intentions were undoubtedly revealed. The other cab ministers also knew about it. Obviously, Admiral Yusaburo Kato hopes to further increase the navy''s budget.


    Terauchi Masaki thought for a while, and then asked: "Kato-kun, if the navy wants to have the strength to fight against the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, how much do we need to continue to invest?"


    "Your Excellency, the Navy''s ''Fuso-ss'' battleships have already entered service, and the ''Ise-ss'' battleships have also started construction. However, there are only four battleships of these two sses, which is only half of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. Not enough. In addition, in terms of single-ship performance, our ''Fuso-ss'' and ''Ise-ss'' are far behind the German Navy''s battleships of the same ss. Therefore, we urgently need more powerful capital ships. The design of the next-level "Nagato-ss" battleship has beenpleted. It will be a battleship with a discement of more than 30,000 tons and equipped with four double-mounted 45-caliber 410mm main guns. Its performance is alreadyparable to that of Germany. The Navy''s advanced battleships have confronted. The Navy hopes that the construction of the ''Nagato-ss'' battleships can start as soon as possible, preferably next year. The follow-up design work for more powerful capital ships also needs to start as soon as possible. In the next ten years During the year, the Imperial Navy must have more than 16 powerful capital ships. Only in this way can the Imperial Navy be able to ensure that it can confront the German Navy. If you want to defeat the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, it is best to add four more One battleship, bringing the number of battleships in the Imperial Navy to 20!" Admiral Yusaburo Kato spoke eloquently.


    However, after several other cab ministers listened to his point of view, theirplexions have be unsightly. After all, there are 16 or even 20 battleships! The cost of each capital ship is very high, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it was piled up with money.


    Deducting the "Fuso-ss" battleships already in service and the "Ise-ss" battleships that have already been budgeted and started construction, there are still 12 to 16 ships needed. This is undoubtedly a lot of money.


    "Kato-kun, the n for 20 battleships is too huge. The empire simply doesn''t have that much money. If it''s 16 battleships, maybe we can consider it." Terauchi Masaki said.


    Tomosaburo Kato nodded, and the ind nation''s navy is already very satisfied with getting 16 battleships. After all, their battleships can be regarded as newly built cutting-edge battleships. The capital ships of the German Navy, after ten years, can only be regarded as old warships. At that time, the strength of the ind nation''s navy will undoubtedly stabilize the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. If there is a fight, the navy of the ind country will undoubtedly have an advantage.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to gather such arge amount of funds." Chief ountant Fujita poured cold water on them.


    The current economy of the ind country is not as good as in another time and space. In the First World War, not only did they not get much benefit, but they suffered huge losses. The war was over, and Germany also acquired the British colonies, which further squeezed the overseas market of the ind country.


    "In terms of funds, find a way to get another loan from the United States! Don''t the Americans want us to fight against the Germans? It is only natural that they provide part of the funds to the Empire!" said Terauchi Masaki.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister." Foreign Minister Ichiro Motono nodded.


    "In addition, find a way to raise more funds from the country. For example, further increase the price of rice!" Terauchi Masaki continued.


    The price of food in the ind country is undoubtedly very high. Because most of the citizens of the ind country buy food. This allows the ind government to exploit the wealth in the hands of the people by manipting the price of rice. As long as the price of rice is raised, all the hard-earned money of the people can be collected and scraped away. The ind government can use the money to develop armaments.


    Although, the ministers of the ind''s cab believe that if the price of rice is further raised, it may cause resistance from the people. However, this is their only way.


    "Gentlemen, for the future of the empire, not only the navy must be strengthened, but also the strength of the army must also be strengthened. In the next ten years, the imperial army must have forty standing divisions and be ready for war!" Masahide Temple Said.


    This is undoubtedly preparing for war.

 Chapter 995: Arms Race (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After the end of the world war, the international situation did not ease because of the oue, but became more tense. First, Germany destroyed its original hard-core allies, further consolidating its dominance. But this also put great pressure on other countries, causing them to strengthen their armaments one after another.


    Germany''s main opponents, except for Russia and Germany are in the honeymoon period, several other countries have already focused on strengthening their armaments. Even Bu Russia is also worried that Germany will turn its face and deny people at some point andunch an attack on them. Therefore, Bu Russia has always maintained a huge army. As the main force of the Russian Army, the standing army remained at more than 4 million people. And the mobilization system has been strengthened, and the army of Bu Russia can be doubled within three months. If Germany wants to attack Bu Russia, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to defeat as many as 8 million or even tens of millions of Bu Russia troops.


    It is precisely because of this that Bu Russia dares to cooperate with Germany with confidence. Although they know that this is seeking skin from a tiger. However, the leaders of Bu Russia know that if they do not work hard to develop themselves, once Germany reallyunches an attack on them, they will be even more unable to resist.


    All major powers in the world are strengthening their armaments, which has also attracted the attention of Germany.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have received, construction of the first aircraft carrier jointly developed by the Americans and the British, the ''Langley'', has begun. Although, the full load discement of this aircraft carrier is less than 20,000 tons, it can only carry 36 carrier-based aircraft. However, it is certain that the United States and the United Kingdom will umte rich experience during the construction of the "Langley" aircraft carrier. It is foreseeable that after the "Langley" aircraft carrier ispleted and put into service, The United States and the United Kingdom will probably build more and more powerful aircraft carriers one after another. In this case, the pressure on the Imperial Navy will probably be even greater." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, was worried.


    Although,pared to the German Navy, the U.S. Navy is still very weak. Even if the U.S. Navy starts to speed up its development, it is undoubtedly impossible to catch up with the German Navy in a short period of time. However, this was enough to make Marshal Reinhard Scheer, the head of the German Navy, feel threatened.


    Qin Tian nodded: "With the support of the British, although the Americans have just begun to build aircraft carriers. However, with their industrial strength, once they master the key technologies, they will definitely increase the speed of construction. However, There is no need for the empire to worry too much. After all, in this respect, the empire is already far ahead of them. They want to catch up with the empire, but they will not be able to catch up for a while. Next, the empire only needs to be further built step by step. We have already nned A good aircraft carrier keeps improving the performance of the aircraft carrier. At the same time, the performance of the carrier-based aircraft also keeps improving, which is enough to ensure that the Imperial Navy has always been ahead of the Americans."


    Marshal Reinhardt Scheer nodded, but apparently he was notpletely relieved.


    "Once the war starts, the empire will inevitably increase the speed of aircraft carrier construction. By then, the empire''s industrial strength will be stronger than that of the United States, and its shipbuilding strength will be far ahead of them. It takes about half the time to build an aircraft carrier to increase the size of our aircraft carrier. And it is a one-time construction of multiple aircraft carriers. I guarantee that once a war breaks out in the future, the Imperial Navy will definitely be able to crush the US Navy!" Qin Tian continued.


    Marshal Reinhard Scheer put his hanging heart back into his stomach.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to aircraft carriers, the Americans and the British have not slowed down in the construction of capital ships. Although the British retreated to Canada, they restarted the ''Lion-ss'' battleships and the ''Hood-ss'' battleships." The construction of cruisers. After the ''Colorado-ss'' battleships were in service, the U.S. Navy continued to build the ''North Carolina-ss'' battleships. It is said that the follow-up ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships are also on the agenda. Threat." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    The U.S. Navy already has 11 battleships. If two ''North Carolina-ss'' battleships and four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships arepleted andmissioned, this will bring their number of capital ships to 17, plus the British''s eight , this is 25 ships. The German Navy''s Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet have only 16 capital ships in total. Even if the 7 capital ships of the Mediterranean Fleet are added, it is also at a disadvantage. Therefore, the German Navy has already had a point of view to restart the construction n of the capital ship, and then build two levels of about ten capital ships to further enhance the strength of the German Navy''s capital ships.


    "The Americans and the British want to build capital ships, so let them build them! A country''s national power is limited. When they build a lot of capital ships, they will inevitably be affected on the aircraft carrier. And the aircraft carrier reces the main force. The warship is already a firm matter. If this is the case, it will make it easier for us to defeat them in the future!" Qin Tian said.


    Although capital ships still have strongbat effectiveness in certain battlefield situations. However, generally speaking, being reced by an aircraft carrier is irreversible. Qin Tian wished that the United States and other enemies would build more capital ships. In that case, under the attack of the overwhelming carrier-based aircraft of the German aircraft carrier, they would only be living targets.


    Marshal Reinhard Scheer saw that Qin Tian was not going to back down on this issue, so he had no choice but to say nothing more. He had no choice but to ask for the construction of a battleship, Qin Tian would definitely veto it. After all, building a huge capital ship can almost build an aircraft carrier plus all carrier-based aircraft.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to the United States and the United Kingdom, the ind countries are also frantically building capital ships. The ind navy has already served two ''Fuso-ss'' battleships, and two more ''Ise-ss'' battleships are under construction. And thetest ording to news, the follow-up Nagato-ss battleship of the Japanese Navy haspleted the design and is expected to start construction soon.¡±


    Qin Tian nodded: "It seems that thest time the empire hurt the inderspletely, that''s why they tightened their belts to build capital ships. However, that''s nothing. Once the empire assigns the aircraft carrier to the Pacific Fleet and After the Indian Ocean Fleet, they will have enough strength to deal with the inders!"

 Chapter 996: Arms Control Conference

    The United States, the United Kingdom, and ind countries, including Germany itself, are all developing armaments crazily. This has made international rtions more and more tense, and countries have invested more and more in armaments for their own security. If things go on like this, the finances of various countries will definitely not be able to hold on. Even if Germany has gained a lot of benefits in the war and has the world''srgest colony, if it invests too much in armaments, it will also have a great impact on Germany''s development.


    This made Qin Tian think about whether there is any other way to cool down the current arms race. In this case, it is beneficial to all countries. Qin Tian is also worried that if the military strength of various countries develops stronger, Germany will probably pay a greater price if it wants to defeat them and win the war in the future.


    "It would be great if the Washington Conference could be convened like in another time and space to limit the tonnage of the navies of various countries. Although it will definitely be vited in the end, at least it can win a few years." Qin Tian secretly thought of.


    However, Qin Tian also knows that it may be very difficult to achieve such a goal in this time and space. After all, Germany now has the most powerful military force in the world. If Germany wants to ensure its dominance, it must have an absolute advantage in the face of the United States, Britain and ind countries. The United States, Britain and ind countries will definitely not agree. In this case, it is simply impossible for such an arms control meeting to continue.


    "Regardless of whether it is possible or not, we must always work hard. At least the whole world can see the efforts made by the empire for peace and improve the image of the empire." Qin Tian made a decision.


    Now Germany, although it has be the world hegemony. However, the international image is not very good. On the one hand, it is because Germany has been too strong over the years, defeating those powerful enemies time and time again in the war. On the other hand, it is the intentional distorted propaganda of other countries. This also made many countries regard Germany as a greedy conqueror, worrying that their country would be attacked by Germany. If Germany can call on all countries to hold arms control conferences to limit the development of armaments in various countries, this will undoubtedly allow people all over the world to see Germany''s sincerity.


    After thinking of these things, Qin Tian immediately held an imperial meeting and confessed his thoughts to the important ministers of the empire.


    When everyone understood what Qin Tian meant, they were all dumbfounded. If someone else proposed such a n, they would definitely think it was whimsical. However, it was Qin Tian who proposed it, so they had to carefully consider their words.


    "Your Majesty, Americans, British and inders, will they ept it? I''m afraid it will be difficult." Prime Minister Biluo said.


    "If the British are excluded, the empire is at war with them after all. In addition, the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Kingdom of Italy can be brought in. Although the two countries do not have much strength, it is still necessary to increase the number of countries present." Qin God said.


    "Your Majesty, even if this is the case, the United States and the ind countries will obviously not agree easily. They all regard the empire as their enemy and strive to develop their military power. It is their basic national policy. If they want them to stop the development of military power, they should Not likely." Admiral Reinhard Scheer, Secretary of the Navy, also said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I know. However, we have to work hard! If they can ept such a condition, it would be the best. If they are not willing to ept it, it will not be a big deal for the empire. Loss. My real intention is to change the international image of the empire through the arms control conference, so that people all over the world know that the empire desires peace and wants to make efforts for peace."


    The important ministers of the empire couldn''t help but shine. If this is the requirement, you can try your best. As long as the arms control meeting is sessfully held, this will undoubtedly be a very plus point for Germany.


    "Your Majesty, then we can invite the United States, the ind nations, the Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Italy to send delegations to Berlin to participate in the conference. It would be best if they ept. Their military development will be limited. If they If you don¡¯t want to, then the empire can also charge them with the crime of breaking the peace.¡± Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    "Well, that''s the truth!" Qin Tian said with satisfaction.


    "Your Majesty, how can we restrict them at the meeting?" Marshal Reinhard Scheer asked. Obviously, the main purpose of this arms control conference is to control the development of navies in various countries.


    "The total tonnage of the capital ships of the Imperial Navy must exceed the sum of the United States and the ind countries. The tonnage of the Imperial Aircraft Carriers must also exceed their sum. As for the others, the Admiralty can figure it out." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid they won''t agree to such a condition." Marshal Reinhard Scheer frowned.


    Although, the total tonnage of capital ships and aircraft carriers of the German Navy has exceeded thebined tonnage of the United States and ind countries. However, Germany has stopped building capital ships, and construction of aircraft carriers has slowed down. In contrast, the United States and ind countries are frantically building capital ships, and the construction of aircraft carriers will soon be elerated. In this case, will they take the initiative to limit their own strength? That is obviously unlikely.


    "This is the condition of the empire. If they don''t ept it, then forget it. After all, with the status and status of the empire''s world hegemon, it is already very rare to be able to actively limit military strength." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty is right. If they continue to expand their armaments crazily, it will also put a great pressure on their finances. If they are not fools, they should seize the opportunity given to them by the empire." Prime Minister Billo said.


    After all, no matter how rich and powerful the United States is, it cannot bepared with Germany. The wealth that Germany collects from the colonies every year alone is enough for Germany to maintain a strong military strength. But not in the United States. Especially when the British and the inders also need the support of the United States, it puts the United States under tremendous pressure.


    In July 1918, the German government officially issued a statement. For the sake of world peace, Germany hoped that major powers would send delegations to Berlin to attend a meeting on the control of the expansion of military power, so as to ease the tension in the world and maintain world peace. .

 Chapter 997: berlin conference

    Germany called for the convening of an arms control conference, which has generated extremely enthusiastic responses around the world. The crazy development of armaments by major powers has already made other small countries tremble with fear. After all, their national strength is weak, even if they want to join it, they don''t have the capital! No one is sure that after the military power of those big countries is improved, they will attack them before the decisive battle, and after annexing them, they will strengthen their own strength. If that''s the case, they won''t be able to resist at all!


    Now, Germany, the world hegemon, hase forward and called on all countries to control the development of military power. This is undoubtedly in their interests. Therefore, all countries have expressed their appreciation. Even if they are not eligible to participate, if several major powers can really reach an agreement at the meeting to control the military power, it will have many benefits for them.


    Faced with Germany¡¯s invitation, the United States, the ind nations, the Ottoman Empire, and the Kingdom of Italy reacted differently. The Ottoman Turkish Empire is barely considered a big country now, but the country is rtively poor and financial resources are tight, so there is not much money invested in military development. In addition to the three capital ships previously purchased from Germany, Germany was alsomissioned to build two capital ships. They are already very satisfied with such naval strength. Participating in the meeting this time is just a soy sauce role.


    As for the Kingdom of Italy, when Germany dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Kingdom of Italy seized this opportunity and also dered war on the Austro-Hungarian Empire. It not only sent troops to take back Venice and other ces upied by the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but also further eased the tension. The rtionship with Germany is on the side of Germany. Therefore, Germany generously allowed the Kingdom of Italy to rebuild its navy.


    The United States is undoubtedly disgusted by Germany''s invitation. They finally decided to let go of their hands and feet and develop their military strength. However, the Germans made such a request. The U.S. government originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing the voices of other countries around the world, they knew that if they refused, the Germans would definitely put the hat of breaking peace on their heads without hesitation. Therefore, the U.S. government had no choice but to say that it would send a delegation to Berlin to participate in the meeting, and was willing to make its own contribution to world peace.


    The same is true for ind countries, especially the navy of the ind country, which finally persuaded the cab to start the design and construction preparations for the follow-up battleship. Now the Germans have jumped out to restrict them, which of course will not make them agree. If they are restricted, how will they seek revenge from Germany in the future! However, since the United States, the backer behind them, has indicated that they want to attend the meeting, they have no choice but to bite the bullet and participate. However, Admiral Tomosaburo Kato, Minister of the Navy of the ind country, has already made a statement within the navy, and will definitely ensure that the interests of the navy of the ind country will not be damaged.


    The Berlin Conference will be held on September 18th. Delegations from various countries will rush to Berlin before then.


    The main leaders of the US delegation are Secretary of State Bryan and Secretary of the Navy Daniels, the main leaders of the ind country delegation are Foreign Minister Ichiro Moto and Marine Minister Tomozaburo Kato, and the leaders of the Ottoman Turkish Empire delegation are Grand Vigil (Equivalent to Prime Minister or Prime Minister) Aisi and Minister of the Navy Fatih Pasha, the representative of the Kingdom of Italy is Prime Minister Ondo and Minister of the Navy Francisco.


    Beginning on September 10, these delegations arrived in Berlin one after another. The delegation from the ind nation with the farthest distance arrived first.


    Although the inders hate Germany and grit their teeth, on the surface, they are very respectful. This is mainly because the inders worship the strong by nature, and even resentment is deeply buried in their hearts.


    Germany''s current strength is undoubtedly the envy of the inders and even jealousy. If they had such a strong strength as Germany, I am afraid they would have already dominated the world.


    Within a few days, delegations from several other countries also arrived. The delegations of the ind countries and the United States even held secret meetings. As the younger brother of the United States, the inders are very self-aware. They are very clear that this time they must be consistent with the United States. Only in this way can it be ensured that their interests will not be harmed.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, what exactly are the Germans nning to do this time by holding an arms control meeting?" asked Ichiro Motono, the foreign minister of the ind.


    "The Germans did this for two purposes. One is to pretend to be working hard for peace in order to change their international image. However, everyone knows that the Germans are the most peaceful people in the world. Destroyer. The second purpose is undoubtedly to suppress the development of our military strength. Although we are still much weaker than the Germans. However, our development speed has already made them feel threatened. Therefore, they That''s why they want to suppress us in this way," Bryan said.


    "We absolutely cannot let the German conspiracye true!" Said Admiral Tomosaburo Kato, Minister of the Sea of ????the ind nation.


    The ind navy has already formted a series of development ns. They will start construction of two "Nagato-ss" battleships, two "Kaga-ss" battleships, and even four "Ki-ss" battleships in the future. Start designing. All these will enable the strength of the ind nation''s navy to take off. If they are restricted, then their efforts will be in vain. If you want to defeat Germany and avenge your hatred, that is even more distant.


    "Of course we have to oppose the German conspiracy. Restrictions are not limited to us. Simrly, Germany''s military strength must also be restricted. This is only fair. The Germans can''t blindly restrict us. their military strength, but do not limit them? In that case, what is fair? Even if we do not ept their conditions and the meeting cannot reach an agreement, it is not our fault. I believe that other countries will also recognize it. Despicable faces of the Germans," Minister Daniels said.


    General Ichiro Moto and Yusaburo Kato nodded again and again. Obviously, at this Berlin meeting, they will advance and retreat together.


    While the U.S. delegation and the ind country delegation met in secret, the Ottoman Turkish Empire delegation and the Italian Kingdom delegation were received by Kaiser Qin Tian. The heads of the delegations of the two countries even assured Qin Tian that they would remain consistent with Germany. These two countries can be regarded as being close to Germany. They know that if they offend Germany, the consequences will be very serious. Besides, they don''t have extra financial resources to develop the navy, and it''s not easy to give Germany a face.

 Chapter 998: Huge differences (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of September 18, 1918, the Arms Control Conference was officially held in the conference room of the German Chancellery, and representatives from various countries arrived here on time. Everyone knows that this meeting will definitely be full of verbal confrontation, and it will not go well.


    "Everyone, thank you for being able to rush to Berlin, participate in this arms control conference, and work hard for world peace. The German Empire is a peace-loving country. We hope that the tense international situation will be eased. I hope that all countries can Work hard with us!" said the prime minister of the empire, Biluo, with a smile on his face.


    However, representatives of other countries scoffed at Bilo''s words. If Germany can be regarded as a peace-loving country, then thest world war would not have broken out. Germany''s huge colonial empire will no longer exist.


    "Next, let''s discuss the specific content of this arms control meeting!" Prime Minister Bilo left the meeting room after finishing speaking. The representatives of Germany participating in this time are Foreign Minister Vachter and Navy Minister Reinhardt? Scheer Marshal. Prime Minister Bilow is only presiding over the beginning of the meeting. Of course, this is mainly because the top German officials do not think that this meeting will be a sess, so Prime Minister Bilo will not waste too much time on it.


    "Everyone, we have found that the investment in naval armaments of various countries is now constantly increasing. This not only puts great pressure on the finances of various countries. At the same time, it also seriously affects the peace and stability of the world. Therefore, we hope that The first thing to do is to control the naval armament," German Foreign Minister Wachter said.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what the German side has to say about this?" US Secretary of State Bryan said steadily.


    "The German Empire hopes that the tonnage of capital ships, aircraft carriers, and cruisers in each country will have an urate value. If this value is reached, no new warships will be rebuilt before the old warships are dismantled. In this case, the size of the navy will Restricted. World peace will also be maintained." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, said.


    The representatives of the United States and ind countries attending the meeting frowned. They did not expect that Germany would control its naval power in this way. Well, this also means that if they want to obtain a stronger naval power, they have to obtain more ship tonnage.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I don''t know how the tonnage of these ships is allocated?" Admiral Yusaburo Kato asked.


    "The empire is divided ording to the size of the German navy. For example, in terms of capital ships, the empire is 1, the United States is 0.4, the ind country is 0.2, the Ottoman Turkish Empire is 0.1, and the Kingdom of Italy is 0.1 That is, the tonnage of the battleships of the German Empire Navy is 1.5 million tons, the tonnage of the battleships of the United States is 600,000 tons, the tonnage of the battleships of the ind countries is 300,000 tons, and the tonnage of the battleships of the Ottoman Turkish Empire is 150,000 tons. The tonnage of the kingdom''s battleship is 150,000 tons!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    As soon as Marshal Reinhard Scheer finished speaking, the representatives of the United States and the ind countries looked very ugly. On the contrary, the representatives of the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Kingdom of Italy seemed to have known this for a long time, and did not show anything else.


    "The German Empire is the most powerful country in the world, and it has a capital ship tonnage of 1.5 million tons, which ispletely appropriate." Ottoman Grand Vigil Aisi said.


    "Yes, such a distribution n is very reasonable!" Italian Prime Minister Ondo also said.


    The representatives of the United States and the ind countries were almost blown up. The tonnage of capital ships of Germany alone exceeds the sum of the other four countries. If this is reasonable, then what is unreasonable? If such a distribution n is really followed, the United States and the ind countriesbined will only be 60% of Germany. At that time, if they want to defeat the German navy, it is simply delusional.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the American Republic cannot ept such a distribution n. We believe that with the military strength, international status and industrial output value of the United States, we should obtain capital ships of the same size as the German Empire. That is, 1.5 million The tonnage of the capital ship is tons!" said US Secretary of the Navy Daniels.


    Although, the U.S. Navy now only has 11 capital ships, with a total tonnage of less than 400,000 tons. However, in the follow-up n of the US Navy, they will build more than fifteen capital ships. Moreover, those are powerful capital ships with thick armor and equipped with 410mm main guns, with a tonnage of at least 50,000 tons, or evenrger. In that case, even if the tonnage of the US Navy''s capital ships does not reach 1.5 million tons, it will be almost the same. If it is limited to 600,000 tons, then none of the US Navy''s ns can be implemented. This is absolutely uneptable to the U.S. Navy.


    "The navy of the ind country cannot ept the scale of 300,000 tons. We must at least reach 80% of the size of the German navy, that is, the scale of 1.2 million tons!" The foreign minister of the ind country, Admiral Yusaburo Kato, also said.


    Although, the sum of the "Fuso-ss" battleships already in service and the "Ise-ss" battleships that will soon be in service in the ind nation''s navy is less than 140,000 tons. In addition to the two tiers of four battleships that will be built in session, the total tonnage of the capital ships is less than 300,000 tons. However, how can the ind nation''s navy meet the size of a 300,000-ton battleship? If limited to this scale, they may not even be able to beat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, let alone defeat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. Therefore, Admiral Yusaburo Kato directly opened his mouth, demanding a total tonnage of 1.2 million tons of battleships. In this case, they are enough to easily defeat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet.


    German Minister of Foreign Affairs Wascht and Minister of the Navy Reinhard Scheer, Marshal Reinhard Scheer, their faces suddenly turned ugly. They originally wanted to limit the tonnage of capital ships of the United States and ind countries to below that of the German Navy. No matter how bad it is, the tonnage of the capital ships of the German Navy must be equal to the tonnage of capital ships of the United States and ind countries. However, the two countries are now more outrageous than the other. The United States directly demanded the same scale as Germany, and even the ind countries dared to open their mouths, demanding 80% of the tonnage of German battleships. If you agree to them, the German navy will not have the slightest advantage in terms of capital ships, or even be at a disadvantage. Such a result is obviously not what Germany wants to see, and it is absolutely uneptable to them.

 Chapter 999: The talk is broken (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "The requirements of the United States and the ind countries are too great. The German Navy maintains a capital ship size of 1.5 million tons, which has been fully demonstrated. In fact, the German Navy has already reached this size. However, the United States The total tonnage of the current capital ships of the Navy is only 400,000 tons. Let the US Navy build a capital ship of 600,000 tons, which has given the United States a lot of space. The current capital ship size of the ind navy is only tens of thousands of tons That''s all. The size of a capital ship of 300,000 tons ispletely sufficient. The empire did this for your sake. After all, capital ships are not cheap. If you build too many, it will have a negative impact on your country''s finances. Huge impact," Wahit said.


    "Although the current capital ship size of the U.S. Navy is only 400,000 tons, no one can stipte that we can only build 600,000 tons of capital ships, right? As for the financial pressure, Germany does not need to worry about it. The United States has enough financial resources. Pay for the construction of our naval capital ships," said U.S. Secretary of State ine.


    "It is absolutely impossible to limit the size of the capital ship of the ind nation''s navy to 300,000 tons. We have enough financial resources to build more capital ships!" Said Ichiro Motono, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the ind nation.


    Although, in order to develop the navy and build more warships for the navy, the ind countries have decided to tighten their belts. However, they will definitely not back down on this issue. After all, if they want to defeat the German army in the Far East, the navy will be the most important. Only in this way can they ensure that after defeating the German navy, they will expand to Southeast Asia, Australia and India, and realize the country''s take-off.


    Wachter and Marshal Reinhard Scheer knew that the United States and the ind countries would probably not back down this time. It will be very difficult to achieve their purpose.


    "Well, the German Empire can make a little concession. The total tonnage of the US Navy''s capital ships can rise to 90 tons. The total tonnage of the ind navy can rise to 600,000 tons!" Wachter said.


    There is no doubt that this is already the bottom line of the German Empire. If the United States and the ind countries do not ept it, then this arms control meeting may end in failure.


    US Secretary of State Bryan and Secretary of the Navy Daniels discussed it. Although Germany has backed down, the total tonnage of the US Navy''s capital ships has risen to 60% of that of the German Navy. However, this is obviously not what they are willing to ept.


    The representatives of the ind countries are obviously also unable to ept the scale of 600,000 tons, which is too far from their requirements.


    "Your Excellency, the United States hopes that the size of our capital ship can reach more than 1.2 million tons. The size of the capital ship of the ind country also needs to reach 900,000 tons!" Bryan said.


    Although the United States did not discuss these two figures with the ind country, Brian just said it directly. As the backer of the ind country, the Americans can still do this. They believed that the inders would not oppose them on this question.


    Ind Foreign Minister Ichiro Motono and Minister of the Navy Kato Yusaburo frowned, but still didn''t say much. Although, they will not be satisfied with the size of the capital ship of 900,000 tons, but since the Americans have said so, it is not easy for them to dismantle it. Big deal, when the time is up, just tear up the agreement. Anyway, the size of the capital ship of the ind nation''s navy is only tens of thousands of tons, and it will take a long time to reach 900,000 tons.


    However, this request made by the United States is still uneptable to Germany. The United States and the ind countries have already joined forces. Together, the tonnage of the battleship has reached 2.1 million tons, surpassing the total tonnage of the battleship of the German Navy by 600,000 tons. In this case, in future wars, it may be difficult for the German Navy to take advantage of capital ships.


    Although, the capital ship of the German Navy is no longer the main force, the real main force is the aircraft carrier. However, on this issue, Germany obviously cannotpromise. If Germany backs down on capital ships, then the United States and ind countries will inevitably make progress in the follow-up aircraft carriers and cruisers. By then, the German Navy may bepletely at a disadvantage. Therefore, in this regard, Germany cannot back down. At most, they ept the tonnage of the battleships of the US and ind navies, which add up to the same size as Germany.


    "The empire cannot ept this n. At most, we can agree that the total tonnage of the capital ships of the US Navy will reach 900,000 tons, and the total tonnage of the capital ships of the ind countries'' navy will reach 600,000 tons! If these two figures exceed these two figures, the empire will not ept it!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer''s attitude suddenly became tough.


    Simrly, the United States and the ind countries have never backed down on this issue. For a while, the meeting entered a stalemate.


    As for the representatives of the Ottoman Turkish Empire and the Kingdom of Italy who participated in the meeting, except for echoing the German request at the beginning, they were silent throughout the whole process. They came here to make soy sauce. Knowing that this meeting is a battle between Germany and the United States and ind countries, they are unwilling to participate in it, and they simply do not have the strength to participate.


    "Well, I suggest that today''s meeting stop here temporarily, and continue tomorrow!" Wahit said.


    US Secretary of State Brian nodded. Indeed, if everyone continues, there will be no results.


    Wacht and Marshal Reinhard Scheer, after the meeting, went to the pce to report the content of the meeting to Emperor Qin Tian. Qin Tian didn''t care about this. Of course, the German Empire would not agree to the demands of the Americans and the inders. In that case, it will be very detrimental to Germany. Anyway, this arms control meeting is just a formality. Even if the talk copses, it''s no big deal. After the breakdown of the negotiations, Germany can put **** on the heads of the United States and the ind countries.


    The next day, the meeting continued. However, the differences between the two sides are still very big. Germany can only ept the n of the 900,000-ton battleship of the United States and the 600,000-ton battleship of the ind country. The United States insists on a capital ship of 1.2 million tons, and the ind countries also insist on a capital ship of 900,000 tons. This makes it impossible for the two parties to resolve this disagreement.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that there is no need to discuss the subsequent tonnage allocation n for aircraft carriers and cruisers. Because in the case where the tonnage of the capital ship cannot be reached, there is naturally no need to discuss the tonnage of the subsequent warships.

 Chapter 1000: Buckle the **** basin (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The arms control meeting is still going on, but it is actually meaningless. Germany, the United States and the ind countries simply cannot reach an agreement on the tonnage of capital ships, which makes itpletely unnecessary to continue this meeting.


    The German delegation insisted on 1.5 million tons and firmly disagreed that the total tonnage of the capital ships of the United States and the ind countries should exceed this tonnage, but the United States and the ind countries wanted to increase the total tonnage of the capital ships of the two countries to 2.1 million tons. As long as Germany makes concessions on the first ship type and seeds, then they can further oppress Germany in the subsequent ship tonnage negotiations.


    But it is a pity that Germany is the world hegemon after all, the most powerful country on the. Even if the United States is strong, the ind countries are not weak in terms of war strength alone. But even if they join forces, Germany will not be afraid. This arms control meeting is nothing more than a cover to let the whole world see Germany''s sincerity in maintaining world peace. If it can be sessful, it is naturally the best. Then, even if it fails, it will not have much impact on Germany.


    For a week in a row, the representatives of our own side still failed to reach an agreement. Under such circumstances, the Imperial Prime Minister Bilow had to announce on behalf of the German Empire that the arms control meeting could not reach an agreement, and the meeting was suspended.


    However, as soon as the meeting was interrupted, German Foreign Minister Vachter announced at the press conference that the reason why the meeting could not go ahead was entirely because the United States and the ind countries had opened their mouths. Germany, as the world hegemon and the most powerful country in the world, It has been tolerated that the two countries together can have the same tonnage of capital ships as the German Navy. However, they are still not satisfied and want to surpass Germany. Such a result is absolutely uneptable to Germany. After all, Germany is the hegemon of the world, has the most extensive colonies in the world, and has huge overseas interests that need to be maintained.


    For world peace, Germany has made the greatest efforts and concessions. However, due to the reasons of the United States and the ind countries, this arms control meeting cannot continue, making world peace impossible to achieve.


    There is no doubt that this time Germany haspletely pinned the **** pot of destroying world peace on the representatives of the United States and ind countries. Most people in the world agree with this. After all, as the most powerful country in the world, it is already very good that Germany can achieve this step. It is really unreasonable for the United States and the ind countries to want to surpass Germany.


    For a while, the international reputation of the United States and the ind countries suffered a great blow.


    Thest world war, although mainly broke out in Europe. However, the heavy losses caused have shocked countries all over the world. People all over the world are even more worried about whether the international situation will lead to the outbreak of the Second World War as the international situation bes increasingly tense. At that time, will the scope go beyond Europe and expand to the whole world? After all, the United States is located in the Americas, and the ind country is a country in the Far East. Once they go to war with Germany, then the world war will be a real world war.


    The United States and ind countries will of course justify this. They also shifted the responsibility to Germany, iming that Germany was too strong and wanted to suppress them, which made this arms control conference unable to achieve any results. It''s just that even if they made an excuse, there are not many international voices that are inclined to them. After all, Germany is the world''s hegemon, and it seems to be a matter of course that it has the same tonnage of capital ships as the United States and the ind countriesbined.


    What''s more, the German Navy will no longer build new capital ships, and it is enough to maintain the current fleet size. But the United States and the ind countries are still ambitious to build more capital ships! From this point of view, who is more aggressive seems to be able to tell at a nce.


    "Damn Germans, this arms control meeting is a trap! It''s just to show off in front of the people of the world, to show their sincerity in defending world peace. Now, the responsibility for destroying world peace is shifted to us head!" President Woodrow Wilson was very speechless.


    "Your Excellency, although we have made an excuse, the effect does not seem to be great? After all, we are now building warships inrge quantities, which makes other countries subconsciously think that we are destroying peace." Secretary of State Brian said speechlessly.


    After the arms control meeting ended, the American delegation set off to return to the United States. However, while they were still on the road, Germany started propaganda, and all the responsibility for the failure of the military control conference was pushed on their heads. By the time Brian and the others got the news, it was obviously over.


    "This time it''s all a conspiracy of the Germans. We have already fallen into their conspiracy. It''s useless to say anything else. Fortunately, this just affected our reputation a little bit, and it didn''t No big deal," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    Brian nodded.


    "Your Excellency Daniels, the construction of naval ships should continue without external interference. I think that the Germans are doing this to affect our armament development. As long as we are not fooled, the Germans will take We have no choice. After all, in future wars, we must do our best to win. As long as we win the war, everything will be easy to talk about. History is told by the victors!" Woodrow? Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Minister Daniels nodded, and at the same time, he was relieved. He was originally worried that, due to the influence of public opinion, whether the US Navy''s shipbuilding n would be affected. But now it seems that he is worrying too much.


    As for the inders who are also used, they don''t care about these international public opinions at all. They have always done their own way, as long as they can get benefits, that''s enough.


    The goals of the inders have always been very clear. They just want to defeat Germany, take revenge, and then upy all of Germany''s colonies in the Far East and India. In this way, their country will be able to take off quickly.


    As the United States and ind countries continue to develop armaments frantically, the international situation has be even more tense. However, the development of armaments needs to burn money. When the financial pressure of the United States and the ind countries is increasing, they can''t help but slow down the pace of armament expansion.

 Chapter 1001: Visit Portugal

    "Your Majesty, the Antic Ocean has now be a situation where the Imperial Navy ispeting with the United States. Although the British are retreating in Canada, they are also rebuilding their navy. However, Canada''s foundation is too poor, and everything needs to be started from scratch. The British want to regain their own. A powerful navy is no longer possible. Currently, the home port of the Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet is Scapa Flow. But this is no longer suitable. We need a better base to fully utilize the strength of the Antic Fleet ¡± Lieutenant General Burdick,mander of the Imperial Navy¡¯s Antic Fleet, reported.


    Qin Tian nodded, although Scapa Flow is a good military port. However, the location is not so good. In other words, Scapa Flow was very good when the British used it as the home port of therge fleet to intercept the German navy.


    Now, the Antic Ocean has be a confrontation between the German Navy and the US Navy. If the Antic Fleet uses Scapa Flow as its home port, it will be somewhat inappropriate for the German Navy Antic Fleet.


    "The location of the Azores is really good. Although the infrastructure is too bad, after a few years of construction, it can be a very good military port. However, the Azores are in the hands of Portugal. It is their most important overseas inds. It may be very difficult for them to hand over the Azores to us," Qin Tian said.


    In another time and space, the Portuguese were two-faced. On the one hand, they are afraid that Germany will invade them, so they actively move closer to Germany. Although it did not participate in the war, it was consistent with Germany in all aspects. But on the other hand, Portugal leased the Azores to the British and American allies, allowing them to use the Azores as a transit point to attack Germany. It is precisely for this reason that the Portuguese dictatorship was able to avoid being overthrown and continue its rule.


    This time and space, after the Portuguese royal family was overthrown. The Portuguese apparently adopted the same strategy. When the British Empire was still the world''s hegemon, they maintained a very good rtionship with the British Empire. However, when the British Empire retreated, lost its homnd, and retreated to Canada, the Portuguese government actively repaired rtions with Germany. However, Qin Tian believed that if Germany proposed to lease the Azores, or let the Portuguese government sell the Azores to Germany, the Portuguese government would definitely not agree.


    Although Germany has a strong military strength, with its strong military strength, it canpletely crush Portugal into g. However, Germany has just re-established its image as a peace-loving country. If it invades Portugal rashly, it will inevitably ruin the image that has been established with great difficulty.


    In addition, although Portugal is a small country, it only has a poption of just over 6 million. However, Portugal has also been brilliant. In the age of great voyages, they were the first pioneers to set foot in it, and achieved a great career. It''s just that Portugal began to decline after Britain and France also joined the great voyage. Especially after the independence of Brazil, their colony in the Americas, Portugal waspletely reduced to a second-rate small country.


    However, it is not so easy to conquer Portugal militarily. If Portugal was so easily defeated, then Spain, which is also on the Iberian Penins, would have conquered them long ago. After all, Spain is much stronger than Portugal in terms of poption and territory. Qin Tian did not hope that after the German army invaded Portugal, it would turn it into a quagmire of war. After all, although the German army is strong, the Portuguese will always resist. The German army can''t kill all the Portuguese!


    "Your Majesty, can we obtain the Azores through lease?" said Marshal Reinhardt Scheer, Secretary of the Navy.


    As the confrontation between Germany and the United States bes more and more intense, the German Navy is increasingly hoping to obtain a naval base in the east-central Antic. In that case, they will have greater strategic depth and room for maneuver. In addition, on the Azores, not only a military port can be built, but also an airport can be built to deploy aircraft. In this case, if the United States wants to attack the European continent, it may first have to find a way to remove the nail of the Azores. Otherwise, they have to worry about their own back all the time.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then nodded: "It can be leased. However, the rent cannot be too high. If the Portuguese government allows it, the lease period should be set at ny-nine years! Of course, if it can be rented at one time It would be the best if the Azores were purchased."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer and Lieutenant General Burdick both nodded. However, they also knew that it would be very difficult for Portugal to give up the Azores.


    "Wachit, it''s up to you to visit Portugal and discuss this matter with the Portuguese government! It is best to let them sell the Azores to us. If not, then lease it!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. However, if we want to buy the Azores, how will the price be set? If we want to lease, how will the rent be calcted?" Wachter asked.


    "If you buy it at one time, the price should not exceed 500 million marks. If you rent it, it should be 10 million marks per year!" Qin Tian said.


    Although Germany is rich and powerful now, German money is not blown by strong winds. It would be best if the German Navy could obtain the Azores at the lowest cost. The one-time purchase price of 500 million marks, or the annual rent of 10 million marks, is not a small figure for Portugal.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Vashite nodded.


    "Everyone, it would be best if we could obtain the Azores from Portugal through peaceful means. However, if Portugal rejects our proposal, then we may need to use other methods to obtain the Azores." Sore Inds. I hope that the cab and the military cane up with a n!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian also hoped to be able to make two-handed preparations when he did this. Only in this way will the empire be able to get what it wants.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The military and political officials of the empire replied one after another.


    On November 2, 1918, German Foreign Minister Vachter arrived in Lisbon for an official visit to Portugal.

 Chapter 1002: german intentions

    In the Age of Discovery, Portugal, as a pioneer, also obtained an extremely vast colony. Brazil in South America was all colonized by Portugal. In addition, in Africa and Asia, Portugal also has many colonies. From these colonies, Portugal can obtain arge amount of ie every year. It can be said that Portugal in that era was undoubtedly very wealthy.


    However, the good times did notst long. Following Brazil''s independence, Portugal immediately lost itsrgest colony and began to decline continuously. Now, it has be a dispensable small country.


    In addition, the Portuguese royal family expropriated and extorted money, which aroused public resistance. In 1910, a revolution broke out in Portugal, the royal family was overthrown and a republic was established.


    The current president and prime minister of the Portuguese government are both held by Sidonio Pais, so it can be said that they are in control. But unfortunately, Portugal is just an insignificant small country. For the sake of national security, they can only express obedience and submission to Germany when Germany dominates the world.


    It''s just that Portugal has always been friendly with the British Empire. In addition, although Germany dominates the world, the strength of countries such as the United States is also very strong. It is very difficult to say whether Germany''s hegemony can be maintained forever. Therefore, the Portuguese government has always been good at hedging their bets. They will fall to whichever side is stronger. In this case, it will undoubtedly ensure that Portugal''s interests will not be damaged.


    German Foreign Minister Vachter''s visit to Portugal is undoubtedly a big event for Portugal. Before Vachter''s arrival in Lisbon, Portuguese President and Prime Minister Sidonio Pais convened senior government officials to discuss how to deal with the visit of the German Foreign Minister.


    "Gentlemen, the arms control conference hosted by the Germans two months ago ended without a problem. Both the United States and the ind countries are strongly opposed to Germany. It can be seen that the future situation in the world will continue to be tense. But at this juncture, Germany has sent diplomats to The minister is visiting our country. Obviously, this is definitely not that simple." Sidonio Pais looked solemn.


    As the leader of a small country, although Sidonio Pais enjoys the taste of holding power, but at the same time, he also knows that the pressure on his shoulders is very heavy. Especially in front of a world hegemon like Germany, a little carelessness may bring disaster to the Kingdom of Portugal. With the strength of Germany, a little finger may be able to crush Portugal.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, Germany is the overlord. The whole of Europe, or the entire eastern North Antic region, belongs to the sphere of influence that Germany absolutely controls. If we turn against Germany, the consequences will be very serious." Minister of Foreign Affairs Castro said.


    Sidonio Pais nodded. Indeed, this is what he was worried about. In the face of a powerful Germany, Portugal is too weak, so weak that it doesn''t even have the qualifications to resist.


    "Your Excellency, Portugal is just a small country. With our strength, we can''t y any role in the game of great powers. Therefore, it is difficult to imagine what the Germans'' intentions are." The Secretary of the Army said.


    "Your Excellency, it is really difficult for us to guess the intention of the Germans to send the foreign minister to visit Portugal this time. Is there anything else in Portugal that the Germans should pay attention to? Anyway, after the German foreign minister arrives in Portugal, the answer will be It has been revealed. At that time, it is not toote for us to discuss the solution.¡± The Minister of Finance suggested.


    Sidonio Pais vaguely thought of something. If there is anything else that the Portuguese government can make the Germans pay attention to, it is probably the archipgo in the Antic Ocean. However, he didn''t say it right away. He wished he was thinking too much. After all, that is already the most important thing in Portugal.


    When German Foreign Minister Vachter arrived in Lisbon, Sidonio Pais led the senior officials of the Portuguese government to greet him at the pier in person, which can be regarded as giving Germany enough face.


    Although Vachter is the foreign minister of the world''s hegemon, he is very humble and peaceful, without the arrogance and arrogance of the ministers of great powers. This makes the senior officials of the Portuguese Royal Government have a good impression of Germany.


    On the same day, Sidonio Pais held a grand wee dinner at the Presidential Pce to wee Vachter''s visit.


    At the dinner party, the two sides enjoyed themselves. However, Wahit has never indicated the intention of this visit, which made Sidonio Pais and others feel a little worried.


    The next day, Vacht went to the presidential pce and held talks with President Sidonio Pais. It was only at this meeting that Wacht revealed Germany''s intentions.


    "Your Excellency, as the hegemon of the world, the German Empire has made a lot of efforts to maintain world peace. For this reason, we do not hesitate to limit the development of our own armaments. Unfortunately, our efforts still fail. The United States Countries such as Japan and the ind countries do not want to ease the current international tension, and rejected the good intentions of the empire. For the peace and security of Europe and the entire world, the German Empire must make preparations in advance." Wachter said.


    President Sidonio Pais highly praised Germany''s contribution to world peace. However, his heart kept sinking, and he knew that his guess mighte true. However, President Sidonio Pais has no good idea how to reject the demands of the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans are frantically building warships on the other side of the ocean to enhance their naval strength. This has posed a serious threat to Europe. Portugal is a European country, and the German Empire hopes that Portugal can contribute its own strength." Wathit continued.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I don''t know what the Kingdom of Portugal needs to do?" President Sidonio Pais asked with a wry smile. Obviously, he didn''t want Portugal to be involved in the game between the United States and Germany.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire hopes that the Kingdom of Portugal can sell the Azores to the Empire. The Imperial Navy hopes to have a naval base in the Antic Ocean. There is no ce more suitable than the Azores." Wahit continued Said.


    President Sidonio Pais said in his heart that as he expected, the Germans really came to the Azores. However, the importance of the Azores to Portugal is self-evident, and they would say nothing about selling the Azores to the Germans.

 Chapter 1003: Dilemma (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Azores is an inherent territory of the Portuguese Republic, and the people will not ept the government selling the Azores. If the government decides to sell the Azores without authorization, it will definitely cause strong dissatisfaction among the people. In that case, the government will be under a lot of pressure," said President Sidonio Paez.


    He obviously didn''t want to sell the Azores, but in order to avoid angering Germany, he had to me Portugal''s public opinion.


    Wahit frowned, and then said: "The German Empire is very sincere about this. We can buy the Azores at a price of 300 million marks. The current Azores has almost no development potential. This The price is already very reasonable.¡±


    President Sidonio Pais admitted that Portugal is currently short of money and under great financial pressure. Three hundred million marks is already a huge sum of money for Portugal. Moreover, he also believes that if Portugal really intends to sell the Azores, it can further negotiate with Germany. In that case, the price can be further raised on this basis.


    It''s just that Sidonio Pais really doesn''t want to sell the Azores! This will involve Portugal in future wars. Once Germany also wins the war in the future, it is okay to say that Portugal can get a certain benefit from it. But what if Germany lost the war? Portugal, which was tied to the German chariot, will definitely be the target of liquidation by the United States and other countries. At that time, Portugal will pay a heavy price. Sidonio Pais still hopes that Portugal can continue to maintain neutrality, and the Azores are in their hands, and they can also be sold for a price, and even be a bargaining chip to curry favor with the victorious powers after the war situation bes clear.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I need to discuss with the cab. However, I believe that most people will not agree to sell the Azores. The Azores are an inalienable territory for us." Sidoni O Pais said.


    Wachite nodded, the Portuguese were unwilling to sell the Azores, which did not exceed their expectations.


    "Your Excellency, if your country is really unwilling to sell the Azores, then we have another n, that is, your country will lease the Azores to us. We are willing to pay you six million marks per year. The nationals have leased the Azores for ny-nine years," Wahit continued.


    Germany has already prepared two ns for the Azores. It would be best to be able to buy it all at once. If you can''t buy it, rent it. Anyway, as long as the Azores can be in the hands of Germany, it can be used as a base for the German Navy''s Antic Fleet.


    Sidonio Pais couldn''t help but feel even more worried. Vachter proposed a second n. Although it was a lease, he felt that Germany was determined to win the Azores. If Portugal really refuses, then this will inevitably anger Germany. Sidonio Pais couldn''t imagine what kind of consequences this would lead to.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I will discuss it with the cab, and I will give you an answer as soon as possible!" President Sidonio Pais said.


    Vachite nodded. He also knew that such a major event, even if Sidonio Pais held both the positions of president and prime minister, could not be decided by himself. Wahit believes that under strong pressure from Germany, Portugal will definitely make the right choice. If they refuse, the consequences will be very serious. Although it is unlikely that Germany will directly use force against Portugal for this, the use of other suppression methods is enough to make Portugal overwhelmed.


    Next, under the leadership of officials sent by the Portuguese government, Vacht visited and yed around Lisbon. The Portuguese government, on the other hand, conducted urgent consultations on the German request.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans are here for the Azores this time. They hope to buy the Azores or lease the Azores. What should we do about this?" Sidoni President O''Pais''s face was full of sorrow.


    Other high-ranking officials of the Portuguese government, all of them were not very good-looking. Germany is the hegemon of the world, and it is close at hand. Now, Germany has formally proposed to buy or lease the Azores, which undoubtedly puts great pressure on the Portuguese government. If possible, Portugal certainly does not want to sell or lease the Azores to Germany. But can they refuse? Once refused, it may bring a disaster to Portugal.


    "Your Excellency, the location of the Azores is so good that it has been coveted by other countries for many years. When the British Empire dominated the world, the British wanted to take the Azores from us. If it weren''t for our close rtionship with the UK, maybe they would have done it long ago. Now, the Germans have reced the British Empire as the world hegemony, and once again set their minds on the Azores. Our strength is too small , I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to defend the Azores at all!¡± Foreign Secretary Castro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The confrontation between Germany and the United States is bing more and more intense. The Germans want to gain an advantage in the confrontation. Therefore, they want to establish a military base on the Azores. In this case, they will Being able to obtain an important forward base on the Antic Ocean can expand its power to the mid-Antic. At that time, the Americans will be at a disadvantage. This time, since the Germans have already made a request, it may be difficult for them to cancel this request. ¡¯ said the Secretary of the Navy.


    "However, if we really sell or lease the Azores to the Germans, it will be tantamount to boarding the Germans. Although Germany is very strong now, the strength of the United States is also not weak. In the future I am afraid that it is hard to say who will win the war. If we agree to the demands of the Germans and they win the future war, then we can use this to continue to maintain our close rtionship with Germany. However, in case What if the Germans lost the war? The Americans will never let us go," said the Secretary of the Army.


    President Sidonio Pais frowned involuntarily. Obviously, this is a dilemma for him and the Portuguese government, which is directly rted to the future of Portugal! A little carelessness may bring disaster to Portugal.

 Chapter 1004: Americans intervene (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, what should we do now? Should we agree to the demands of the Germans?" President Sidonio Pais asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is indeed a very difficult choice. If the choice is wrong, then Portugal will be finished." Foreign Minister Castro said.


    "It would be great if the Azores were not our territory!" The Minister of Finance sighed.


    Other senior officials of the Portuguese government also shook their heads and smiled wryly. This may be the helplessness of the small country. The geographical location of the Azores is very important. If it is in the hands of a big country, it will be an important base. But for a small country like Portugal to have such an important strategic location as the Azores, that would be a disaster rather than luck.


    "Your Excellency, can we find a way to dy it first and wait for a while to see the situation." Castro suggested.


    President Sidonio Pais couldn''t help but shine, this is a good way. Of course, there is no way around this.


    "Then we will start negotiations with the Germans. The price they give is to pay us 300 million marks for purchase. If it is leased, it will be 6 million marks a year for 99 years. We are in these two ns Negotiate with the Germans and stall for time!" said President Sidonio Paez.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The senior officials of Portugal replied. However, the sadness on everyone''s faces did not dissipate. After all, even if dying tactics are used to dy time, it cannot be dyed indefinitely. Once the patience of the Germans is worn out, the Germans will inevitably force the Kingdom of Portugal to make a choice. At that time, they have no way to dy any longer.


    The next day, Portuguese Foreign Minister Castro officially started talks with German Foreign Minister Vachter.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I don''t know what your country is thinking about? For the security and peace of Europe, Portugal will sell or lease the Azores to the German Empire. This is also very beneficial to you. For the Kingdom of Portugal, the three The DM 100 million is enough to improve the poor financial situation of the Kingdom of Portugal," Wahit said.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, 300 million marks is indeed a lot. However, the important strategic position of the Azores is obvious. We believe that if the Azores are to be sold, 300 million marks are far from enough." Stroh said.


    Vacht was overjoyed. Although the Portuguese seemed to want to take the opportunity to increase the price, as long as they were willing to talk, it would be a good thing. It''s better than the Portuguese directly refusing to talk about it.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, if you think the price of 300 million marks is not appropriate, then the price can be raised a little more. In this way, we will increase it by another 50 million marks. What do you think? The German Empire is very concerned about this." Sincere!" Wahit said with a smile.


    Although, the German side performed very well, which made Castro somewhat at a loss as to how to proceed with the conversation. However, the original intention of the Portuguese government is not to really want to reach this deal, but to use this to dy time!


    The two sides are constantly haggling on the issue of price. In the end, Wahit raised the price to 500 million marks. However, Castro still did not let go. This made Wahit a little dissatisfied. After all, the highest price given by Germany was 500 million marks. If it exceeds this price, the German side will not ept it.


    Although, 500 million marks is nothing to the rich and powerful Germany. But the German government didn''t want to be taken advantage of by the Portuguese.


    Castro just took this opportunity and proposed to simply discuss the lease period and rent if the Azores were leased.


    For a few days, Vachter discussed this with Castro. However, even if Wahit continued to make concessions, Portugal also did not agree.


    Wachit is not a fool, he also realized that the Portuguese government has no sincerity at all, they are just dying time.


    The visit of the German Foreign Minister to Portugal has already aroused the attention of other countries. Especially the United States on the other side of the ocean is paying special attention to this. The US embassy in Portugal, as well as the British embassy in Portugal, have taken action to actively inquire about the intentions of the Germans.


    The current Portuguese government has no sense of secrecy at all. It is like a sieve, and the Americans and British have easily obtained relevant information.


    Learning that Germany actually wanted to buy or lease the Azores from Portugal shocked the United States and Britain. You know, if Germany really builds the Azores into a military base. Then, the German Navy will be able to have a strong bridgehead in the Antic Ocean. The power of the German navy can easily expand to the mid-Antic. Even, as long as the German Navy is willing, it can set off from the Azores at any time and reach the east coast of the United States within a few days. This is too great a threat to the United States and the United Kingdom.


    "Gentlemen, it is clear that the Germans have not given up on oppressing us. They have begun to bully Portugal and sell or lease the Azores to them. It will not be a good thing for us if their purpose is achieved. We must try to prevent the Germans from upying the Azores!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, judging from the reaction of the Portuguese government, they do not want to sell or lease the Azores to the Germans. However, in the face of strong pressure from Germany, they may eventually have topromise. At that time, the Germans will be able to The Azores are legitimately upied," Secretary of State Bryan said.


    Woodrow? President Wilson nodded, this is indeed a very difficult question. Portugal is just a small European country, and Germany is already the world''s hegemon. In the face of Germany''s request, it may be difficult for Portugal to say no, and it dare not say no. In that case, Portugal may eventually have topromise.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have just stated to the world that they are working for peace? So, on the issue of Portugal, I am afraid they have no intention of using force. If we can give Portugal some support, maybe we can strengthen them confidence," Admiral Daniels said.


    President Wilson''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked the embassy in Portugal to take immediate action to express support to the Portuguese government on behalf of the United States.

 Chapter 1005: Refused (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, even if we express our support for the Portuguese government, in fact, the support we can provide them is still very limited. Therefore, it may be difficult to prevent them from selling or leasing the Azores to Germany. After all, The threat posed by Germany to them is too great. For their safety, they may have to submit." US Secretary of War Garrison said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded solemnly. He knew that what Minister Garrison was worried about was very likely to happen.


    "Everyone, what should we do?" President Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, once the Germans really upy the Azores, they will directly pose a great threat to us. Therefore, we should do our best to prevent them from upying the Azores." Secretary of the Navy Daniels said.


    "Your Excellency, I think that if the German upation of the Azores is a foregone conclusion, can we send troops to upy the Azores before the Germans? I have studied the terrain of the Azores, as long as we dispatch With a small number of troops, those small inds can be upied. At that time, it will not be easy for the Germans to upy there again." Garrison continued.


    "God! Your Excellency, are you nning to make us go to war with the Germans? If we send troops to upy the Azores, the Germans will definitely send troops to attack. At that time, we will be involved in a big war It will be very detrimental to us!" Secretary of State Bryan eximed.


    "The Germans are now trying to digest the fruits of victory after thest world war and the demise of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. They may not necessarily go to war with us. If they want to go to war with us, thest time we sent a fleet to the Eastern Antic, they Attack us," Garrison said.


    Obviously, this is a fluke. If Germany does not want arge-scale war to break out at this time, it may give up the Azores. Of course, this possibility is not impossible, but the possibility is rtively small.


    "This is too risky! What should we do if the Germans attack the Azores?" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "If the Germans reallyunch an attack and we can''t hold it, it''s better to give up the Azores. I believe that even if a war breaks out, the scale of the war will definitely be controlled around the Azores. Germany People won''t be stupid enough to attack our homnd. They simply don''t have that kind of strength, nor do they have that kind of courage." Minister Garrison said.


    Woodrow? President Wilson seems to be persuaded. After all, although such a n is a bit risky, if it seeds, they will be able to gain a bridgehead in the east-central North Antic Ocean. At that time, it will be rtively easier to attack the European continent.


    "This n can be considered. If the Germans really want to upy the Azores, we can try it. However, the prerequisite is that the scale of the war can only be limited to the Azores!" President Woodrow Wilson said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Garrison, Daniels and others replied.


    After the meeting, the U.S. government immediately issued an order to the embassy in Portugal, asking the ambassador to Portugal to contact the Portuguese government immediately, hoping that the Portuguese government could refuse to sell or lease the Azores to the German Empire.


    The U.S. ambassador to Portugal urgently met with Portuguese Foreign Minister Castro and told him the attitude of the U.S. government.


    "Your Excellency, the United States of America hopes that the Portuguese Republic will remain neutral in the confrontation between us and Germany, instead of getting involved and providing convenience to Germany. In this case, there is no benefit for the Portuguese government!" said the American ambassador.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t want to sell or lease the Azores to the Germans, but Germany has exerted strong pressure on us, and we simply cannot resist their pressure!" Castro looked innocent.


    For the Portuguese, it is true that people sit at home, and disasteres from heaven. They just want to live their own small life and don''t want to get involved in the great powers'' struggle for hegemony. But unfortunately, those big countries seem to be unwilling to let them go.


    "Your Excellency, you canpletely reject the Germans. In that case, the Germans will not do anything to you. The Germans have just established an image of maintaining world peace in front of the whole world. I think they are not willing to p yourself in the face immediately!" said the US ambassador.


    Castro''s eyes brightened, but he was still a little worried.


    "Minister, if the Portuguese government finally sells or leases the Azores to Germany, then it will be an enemy of the United States of America. Although Germany is the world''s hegemon, the United States is not easy to bully. Especially Germany Now it is almost an enemy of many big powers. The future war will inevitably be a war in which many big powers unite to besiege Germany. At that time, Germany may not be able to win. If Portugal gets on the German chariot because of this, then once Germany Your Excellency should be very clear about what defeat means." The American ambassador began to threaten Castro.


    Castro could not help but smile wryly. This is undoubtedly what the Portuguese government is worried about. If this were not the case, they would have sold or leased the Azores to Germany long ago.


    "Minister, I hope your government can think about it carefully and don''t make a decision lightly. After all, this is about the future of Portugal." The American ambassador continued.


    After seeing off the American ambassador, Castro went to the presidential pce and reported the situation to President Sidonio Pais.


    President Sidonio Pais once again convened senior officials of the Portuguese government to discuss this.


    It took a whole afternoon for the Portuguese government to unify everyone''s thinking, which is to reject Germany''s request.


    The reason why they dare to do this is that the Portuguese government also believes that Germany has just expressed its desire to maintain world peace. If it uses force against Portugal because of this, it will be a p in the face. What''s more, Portugal doesn''t want to offend Germany, but just wants to remain neutral and doesn''t want to be involved in the confrontation between major powers.


    On November 11, 1918, Portuguese Foreign Minister Castro officially represented the Portuguese government and rejected Germany''s request to buy or lease the Azores.

 Chapter 1006: agent

    "I''m sorry, Your Excellency the Minister of Foreign Affairs. After the discussion of our government, we have decided not to sell or lease the Azores to your country. Portugal was a neutral country in thest world war. The international situation is bing more and more tense now. We We are also unwilling to get involved in the confrontation between major powers. We hope to continue to remain neutral." Portuguese Foreign Minister Castro said apologetically.


    Wacht was not surprised by this, or in other words, since he realized that the Portuguese began to dy time, he had already expected such a result. However, Wahit did not agree with the Portuguese choice. The idea that the Portuguese want to remain neutral and not get involved in the confrontation between major powers is really stupid and naive.


    If Portugal does not have the Azores and they want to remain neutral, maybe no one will bother with them. However, it would be fanciful to want to remain neutral while owning the Azores. The important strategic position of the Azores makes Germany or other major powers try their best to hold it in their hands. Portugal''s rejection of Germany''s request is actually an enemy of Germany.


    The German Navy has decided that it must take the Azores. Originally, they hoped to buy or lease the Azores in a peaceful manner. However, this was rejected by the Portuguese government. Then, Germany will do whatever it takes to capture the Azores. This will definitely not be a good thing for Portugal.


    "His Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, you are rejecting the goodwill of the German Empire!" Wachter said.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the Portuguese Republic does not mean that. We just want to remain neutral." Castro said.


    However, Wahit did not waste any more words. He left the Kingdom of Portugal directly and returned to Germany in a ship of the Antic Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, the German Foreign Minister has left. However, it can be seen that he is very angry. I think this time we havepletely offended the Germans. This may cause trouble for us. Yes." Castro looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if the Germans are dissatisfied, they will not use force against us. In that case, their desire to maintain world peace will be a lie. The whole world will me them." Sidonio Pais said the president.


    "I hope so!" Castro said. He always thought that things would not be so simple. The Germans are clearly determined to win the Azores this time, how could they back down like this? In that case, it would be too inconsistent with the German behavior style.


    When German Foreign Minister Vachter reported to China the news that Portugal refused to sell or lease the Azores to Germany, Emperor Qin Tian immediately summoned the military and political ministers of the empire.


    "Everyone, the rulers of Portugal finally made a stupid decision. They rejected the request of the empire and ignored the goodwill of the empire. This is absolutely uneptable to the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, we must seize the Azores. The reason why the Portuguese dared to reject us must be the Americans supporting them. This makes us have to worry about whether the Azores will fall into the hands of the Americans. If the Americans take control of the Azores, then we will be greatly threatened," said Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Navy.


    Qin Tian nodded. The Imperial Intelligence Bureau had already reported the secret meeting between the American ambassador to Portugal and the Portuguese foreign minister. It''s just that I don''t know exactly what they talked about. However, what is certain is that what they are talking about must have something to do with Germany''s desire to buy or lease the Azores. Otherwise, Portugal would not have made a choice immediately after that meeting.


    "Everyone, since the Portuguese rejected us this time, the canal means that our n to obtain the Azores through peaceful means haspletely failed. For the Imperial Navy, the Azores The Sore Inds are an indispensable and important base, and we must obtain them. Then, what method should we adopt next?" Qin Tian asked.


    No matter what, in order for the German navy to gain an advantage in the Antic confrontation, Germany must hold the Azores in its hands.


    "Your Majesty, we should exclude the use of force against Portugal. In the previous arms control meeting, we advertised to the world that we love peace and are willing to work hard for world peace. If we invade Portugal in a blink of an eye, it may cause the whole world to The image of the empire that has finally been re-established will suffer a devastating blow." Imperial Prime Minister Bi Luo reminded.


    "This may be the reason why the Portuguese government has no fear." Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, said.


    "Aside from using force, what else can we do?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, apart from force, we have no choice but to overthrow the current Portuguese government. Since this Portuguese government is unwilling to ept the good intentions of the empire, then we have no choice but to find a way to change to an obedient Portuguese government. Years ago, theyunched a revolution and overthrew the Portuguese royal family. This has made the political situation in Portugal rtively turbulent over the years. All factions are making waves and wanting to gain greater benefits. If we support a certain faction, let If theyunch a coup, it is entirely possible. In this case, the new Portuguese government supported by the empire will definitely sell the Azores to the empire at a low price. In other words, when supporting them, they will use this As a condition." Marshal von Falkenhain, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, said.


    Qin Tian nodded, this is undoubtedly the most suitable method now. Germany just supported some Portuguese coups and did not send troops to invade Portugal, so other countries could not me Germany.


    "So, is there a suitable support candidate?" Qin Tian asked.


    "ording to the information we have received, the Minister of the Portuguese Army, the Chief of Staff of the Army, and a colonel named Carmona are all candidates for support. They control most of the Portuguese army. We can fully support them inunching a military coup and establishing a military coup. Military dictatorship," said Marshal von Falkenhain.


    "Then send someone to contact them!" Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 1007: coup

    Lisbon, a simple small coffee shop, Carmona in cross-dress, is sitting at a small table, drinking coffee slowly. Because it was still early, there was no one in the coffee shop.


    Not long after, a tall young man sat down in front of Carmona. After ordering a cup of coffee, I started talking to Carmona.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know what you are thinking about." The young man asked. He was Menders, the military attache at the German embassy in Portugal.


    Before, Mendes had already contacted Carmona, as well as Army Secretary Cabesadas and Army Chief of Staff Da Costa. He revealed to them that Germany intends to support them inunching a coup.


    This makes Cabesadas and Da Costa very interested. If they can overthrow the current government and be the leader of Portugal, it is undoubtedly their dream.


    In another time and space, it was these soldiers who overthrew the Portuguese government a few yearster and established a dictatorial government ruled by soldiers. Carmona, on the other hand, came from behind and ruled Portugal dictatorially for more than 20 years.


    "Your Excellency, Your Excellency the Minister and the Chief of Staff are very interested in your proposal. However, if weunch a military coup to overthrow the current government, the Portuguese society may fall into turmoil. In that case, it will affect the whole of Portugal. Both did a lot of damage," Carmona said.


    "If you act fast enough, you should be able to calm down the political situation in Portugal soon. We can provide you with a batch of weapons and funds for this coup." Mendes said.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know how much help the German side can provide us?" Carmona asked.


    "Twenty million Imperial Marks! And enough equipment to arm two infantry divisions." Mendes said.


    Portugal''s total poption is only over 6 million, and the number of troops is notrge. Thebined army and navy are less than 100,000. Carmona and others can control 80% of the Portuguese army. If theyunch a military coup, no one can stop them at all.


    Twenty million marks and the equipment of two infantry divisions made Carmona very satisfied. Germany''s support for them is undoubtedly very great. If a military coup isunched, the probability of sess will be very high.


    "So, what does Germany need?" Carmona asked.


    "Azores! We hope that after your military coup is sessful, you can sell the Azores to the Empire. Of course, the price will satisfy you. In the previous negotiations between our foreign minister and the Portuguese government, the Azores The offer for the archipgo has been raised to 500 million marks. If you have no objections, then the empire hopes to buy the Azores at this price. I believe that if you have this amount of funds, you will be able to pacify Portugal." Mendes said.


    "Your Excellency, I will report to Your Excellency the Minister and the Chief of Staff." After Carmona finished speaking, he drank the coffee in his cup and left the coffee shop.


    There was a smile on the corner of Mendes'' mouth. He believed that the conditions they gave would definitely interest these soldiers in Portugal. In this way, once the military coup theyunched is sessful, Germany will be able to easily obtain the Azores.


    If, before the Portuguese government agreed to sell the Azores to Germany, Germany would not need to engage in these small tricks. But who made the Portuguese government wholeheartedly want to be a fool and have both sides? That is absolutely uneptable to Germany.


    After Carmona went back, he immediately reported the conditions proposed by the German side to Minister of the Army Cabesadas and Chief of Staff of the Army Da Costa.


    "The funds of 20 million marks and the equipment of two infantry divisions can make our military strength stronger. If weunch a coup, the government will have nothing to do with us." Staff Da Costa is obviously moved up.


    "Do the Germans really only want the Azores and not interfere in Portugal''s internal affairs?" Cabesadas asked. What he worried about was that after the sessful coup d''etat, Germany would take the opportunity to interfere in Portugal''s internal affairs. In that case, they might be puppets. And this is also uneptable to them. Rather than that, it is better to maintain the status quo.


    "The Germans guaranteed that they only want the Azores. Moreover, they didn''t want the Azores for nothing, but bought the Azores from us for 500 million marks." Carmona continued.


    "The Azores is in our hands. It is simply a time bomb. The Germans and the Americans will put pressure on us for this. It is better to sell it to the Germans in exchange for 500 million marks. That is for the For us, it¡¯s a huge amount of money. With this huge amount of money, we can do a lot of things!¡± Da Costa said.


    Cabesadas thought for a while, then nodded. Obviously, the conditions proposed by the German side also moved him very much.


    "Since this is the case, let''s promise the Germans! The government of Sidonio Pais did not make Portugal stable, but seriously offended the Germans. We must save Portugal!" Cabesada said. S said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Both Da Costa and Carmona replied excitedly.


    Subsequently, the Portuguese military began secret contact with Germany.


    Germany provided them with 20 million marks of funds, which they used to buy generals and senior officers in the Portuguese army so that they could support the coup.


    At the same time, Germany also transported the equipment of two infantry divisions from the country to Portugal, allowing Cabesardas'' trusted troops to secretly change their equipment and improve theirbat effectiveness.


    After all these were prepared, it was already February 1919. As for the secret collusion between the Portuguese military and Germany, the Portuguese government has no knowledge at all.


    Perhaps it was because Germany did not reveal anything after being rejected, which paralyzed the Sidonio Pais government, thinking that Germany had given up its n to upy the Azores. They never expected that Germany''s counterattack was faster and more ruthless than they expected!


    On February 8, 1919, a mutiny urred in the barracks of the 1st Infantry Division of the Portuguese Army outside Lisbon. Subsequently, the army entered downtown Lisbon and captured the presidential pce, prime minister''s office and other government agencies.


    President Sidonio Pais and other senior officials of the Portuguese government were all arrested.


    Army Minister Cabesadas announced that Portugal has entered a state of emergency, and he will temporarily exercise presidential power.

 Chapter 1008: Get what you want (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Portugal has a coup d''¨¦tat and the military has taken control of the government, shocking the whole world. Still, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, given Portugal''s simr coup that overthrew royal rule nine years ago.


    Although many local governments across Portugal expressed their opposition to the military government led by Cabesadas, their opposition was quickly extinguished after the army began to march across Portugal. The whole of Portugal was quickly taken under the control of the military regime headed by Cabesadas.


    After the sessful coup, Cabesadas recognized himself as the president and prime minister of the government, and took power alone. The former army chief of staff Da Costa served as the army secretary, and Carmona was promoted to major general and served as the army chief of staff.


    It can be said that the main figures who nned the coup d''etat all gained a lot of benefits from the coup d''etat.


    "Congrattions, Your Excellency, President! Now, Portugal is under your rule. The German Empire believes that under your rule, Portugal will definitely develop better." The German ambassador to Portugal called on the president who became the first time cabesadas. In addition to expressing congrattions to him, the other is to hope that he can fulfill his promise and sell the Azores to Germany as agreed. After all, Germany supported their coup in order to buy the Azores from them.


    "Ambassador, thank you for the support of the German Empire. Otherwise, our coup would not be so easy to seed!" Cabesadas smiled.


    The funds provided to them by Germany enabled them to secretly buy many generals and officers to support the coup. The equipment of the two infantry divisions provided by Germany has greatly increased the strength of their direct troops. Due to their strong strength, other forces had to choose topromise. After all, if there is nopromise, once a civil war breaks out, they will not be able to fight it, and they will eventually involve themselves in it.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire regards Your Excellency as our friend. Of course, we will fully support our friends. However, Your Excellency, our country is very sincere in purchasing the Azores. Now, Your Excellency and the new government will also It is time to use money. The sale of funds from the Azores can quickly relieve the government of your Excellency the President from financial pressure," said the German ambassador.


    Cabesadas knew that the Germans were determined to win the Azores. This time they supported the coup in Portugal in order to also buy the Azores. However, after bing president, Cabesadas knew that if he really sold the Azores to the Germans, he would definitely be under a lot of pressure. Those opponents will definitely use this to attack him. At that time, this will make his rule turbulent. Therefore, it would be best if the Azores could not be sold.


    However, Cabesadas knew that his coup was only sessful with the support of the Germans. If he rejects the Germans, the consequences will be even more serious. I am afraid that he will be overthrown by others immediately. The Germans could support him in overthrowing Sidonio Paez''s government, just as they could support others in overthrowing his government.


    "Your Excellency, I have thought about it for a long time. If we sell the Azores to your country, it will definitely cause a lot of resistance in the country. Therefore, I think we can lease the Azores to your country. The lease period and Rent is negotiable," Cabesadas said.


    The German ambassador couldn''t help but frowned. The Portuguese''s reaction made him very dissatisfied. Because, the Portuguese clearly wanted to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    "Your Excellency, haven''t we reached an agreement before?" said the German ambassador.


    "Your Excellency, I am doing this entirely to maintain the stability of my rule. If my rule is overthrown, I am afraid that the agreement reached with your country will not be able to be fulfilled." Cabesadas said.


    The German ambassador sneered, and then said: "Your Excellency should not worry about this. As long as the agreement is signed, I don''t think any government dares to tear up the agreement."


    Cabesadas knew that under the deterrence of Germany''s powerful military power, even if his rule was overthrown, the new government would not dare to tear up the agreement.


    "Okay, Ambassador. Let''s sign the agreement tomorrow!" Cabesadas said. He knew that he couldn''t refuse when Germany was determined to win. Otherwise, the Germans would have dealt with him.


    The next day, Cabesadas, on behalf of the Portuguese government, formally signed an agreement to sell the Azores with the German ambassador to Portugal. Germany bought the Azores from the Portuguese government for 500 million marks. From now on, the Azores will be German territory.


    When the agreement was signed, the German ambassador to Portugal immediately reported the situation to the country.


    Emperor Qin Tian and the military and political ministers of the empire all looked happy. After so much effort, they finally seeded in upying the Azores, which will give Germany a great advantage in its future confrontation with the United States in the Antic Ocean.


    "Your Majesty, the Azores are already ours. We need to send people to receive them as soon as possible. Then, start building there. Build the Azores into the home port of the Antic Fleet and the most important stronghold of the Imperial Navy in the Antic Ocean." ¡± Said Marshal Reinhardt Scheer, Secretary of the Navy.


    "Well, the Admiralty will follow the n! I only have one request, and that is to build the Azores into the strongest stronghold. Even if you are besieged by the enemy in the future, you must be able to hold on. "Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian believes that once a future war breaks out, Germany may face multi-front warfare. In this case, Germany will have a shortage of troops on some fronts. At that time, it is inevitable that the Azores will be besieged by the Americans.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We will build enough coastal fortifications and airports on the Azores. No matter what kind of enemy they are, they will definitely not be able to conquer the Azores easily." Reinhard Scheer Marshal assured.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. After so much effort, Germany finally got what it wanted to upy the Azores this time. Next, Germany will build the Azores into the core stronghold of the German Navy in the Antic Ocean and a bridgehead against the United States in the next few years. This will be an important guarantee for Germany''s security.

 Chapter 1009: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The coup that broke out in Portugal has attracted the attention of the United States on the other side of the ocean and the British government retreating in Canada. After all, the Portuguese government just rejected Germany''s request to buy or lease the Azores, and a coup broke out not long after.


    The United States and the United Kingdom have instructed their embassies in Portugal to find out whether there is a German conspiracy behind the Portuguese coup. If so, then they have to find a way to stop the Germans, or ensure that their interests are not harmed.


    "Gentlemen, the coup d''¨¦tatunched by the Portuguese Army Minister Cabezadas has been considered a sess. The Portuguese regime has been taken over by them. From now on, Portugal has entered the coup led by Cabezadas. Military dictatorship," Woodrow Wilson said. Although Portugal is just a small country on the other side of the ocean, the change of regime in such a small country does not have much impact on the United States. However, Woodrow Wilson is almost certain that the coup in Portugal this time has nothing to do with Germany. And the purpose of the Germans seems to have been very obvious, and that is for the Azores.


    "Your Excellency, although there is no definite evidence yet. But I believe that the Germans must be ying tricks. Before that, the government of Sidonio Pais rejected the Germans'' request to purchase the Azores. So The Germans nned this military coup so that they could buy the Azores from the new government. The Germans did this purely for the purpose of obtaining the Azores so that they could have a countermeasure in the Antic Ocean. Our naval base. Once the Germans really upy the Azores, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, we must find a way to stop the Germans!" Secretary of the Navy Daniels said.


    Because if the German Navy really owns the base in the Azores, the U.S. Navy will be the first to be threatened. This will be a great threat to the US Navy. Therefore, the U.S. Navy must not sit idly by on this issue.


    "So, gentlemen? What should we do this time? If the coup in Portugal is really caused by the Germans behind the scenes. Then, the new Cabesadas government will definitely sell or lease the Azores to the Germans. Then we shall not be able to prevent them from possessing the Azores," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    The senior officials of the U.S. cab all looked unsightly. After all, after the Portuguese government has changed, they have no influence on the Portuguese government.


    "Your Excellency, if it is really impossible to prevent the Germans from upying the Azores, maybe we can consider the n we proposed before." Secretary of War Garrison said suddenly.


    President Woodrow Wilson frowned immediately. Secretary Garrison''s previous n was to send troops to capture the Azores before the Germans could be prevented from upying the Azores, resulting in a de facto upation of the Azores. In this case, it may be possible to eliminate the threat to the United States after the Germans upy the Azores. It is even possible to operate the Azores as a bridgehead to attack the European continent.


    "What if the Germans use this as an excuse to go to war against us?" President Woodrow Wilson undoubtedly worried about this. He is almost certain that if the United States really sends troops to upy the Azores, the Germans will definitely not let it go. At that time, war will inevitably break out.


    "Your Excellency, we have discussed this issue before. If the Germans really go to war with us, then we can try our best to control the scale of the war around the Azores. The scale of the war will not go beyond the Azores In this case, there is not much threat to us. I don''t think the Germans will be stupid enough to attack our homnd." Minister Garrison said.


    "Your Excellency, we can try it. Perhaps the Germans will acquiesce in our upation of the Azores in order to avoid war with us. In that case, we will make money. If the Germans attack, we can also take the The scale of the war is limited to the Azores. In this case, even if we lose, we will not lose too much." Minister Daniels also said.


    There is no doubt that the military''s attitude is clear. They hope to gain an advantage in the Antic through a risky war.


    Although, there is a great risk in this. However, if sessful, it will be of great benefit to the United States.


    "Gentlemen, what''s your opinion?" Woodrow Wilson looked at the other senior cab officials.


    "Your Excellency, we may try it. After all, if the scale of the war is limited to the Azores, even if it fails, it will not have much impact on us. We can afford it. said Treasury Secretary McAdoo.


    "Your Excellency, although the risks are great, but also if sessful, the rewards will be great. Therefore, I think we can give it a try. And, this is not just our business, it is best to bring the British into it ¡¯¡± Secretary of State ine said.


    "The British? How can they help? Their navy has no capital ships." Minister Daniels said.


    "Although the British navy has copsed, they still have some small and medium-sized warships that can also participate in the war. In addition, we need to send troops tond in the Azores, and the British can also be useful in this regard." Lane continued.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "Since everyone agrees, let''s implement it ording to the n of the Ministry of War. Inform the British side and let them participate. At least, when sending troops tond in the Azores, they need Join in."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The senior cab officials of the United States replied one after another.


    "Gentlemen, for the American Republic, this time is not only a threat, but also an opportunity. Hope, God can bless us!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "God bless the American Republic!" everyone shouted. They all hope that this time they can have good luck.

 Chapter 1010: Tooth extraction (seeking monthly ticket)

    Toronto, British Prime Minister''s Office. Sir Edward Gray, the British Foreign Secretary, was briefing Churchill on the American proposal.


    "Your Excellency, the United States has already concluded that the military coup in Portugal was caused by the Germans. It is expected that the Portuguese government will soon sell the Azores to the Germans. Once the Germans upy the Azores, This is probably not a good thing for our two countries. At that time, the German navy can use the Azores as a base and pose a direct threat to us." Sir Edward Gray said with a serious face.


    The expression on Churchill''s face was also very serious. As the British Prime Minister and former Secretary of the Navy, he certainly knew the important strategic position of the Azores in the Antic Ocean. At the beginning, when the British Empire dominated the world, the strategic position of the Azores was not high. At that time, no country could stand against the Royal Navy of the British Empire. However, it ispletely different now. The British maind fell, and the British government could only hide in Canada. Although the U.S. Navy has been vigorously developing its navy, their naval strength is still much worse than that of the German Navy. If Germany builds the Azores into a naval base, then the navies of the United Kingdom and the United States may bepressed in the Western Antic. At that time, let alone counterattacking the European continent, it will be very difficult to even enter the Eastern Antic Ocean.


    "If you think about it with your toes, you can imagine that the military coup in Portugal was done by the Germans. But even if we know, what can we do? We have nothing to do with the Germans!" Churchill said. Some helpless. The British Empire is now in decline. God bless if Germany doesn''t cross the sea to attack them.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans proposed to take the first step to capture the Azores. Before the Germans react, it will be a fait apli. In this case, we may upy the Azores." Sir Edward Gray said.


    "The Germans will allow us to upy the Azores? This is almost impossible!" Churchill frowned tightly.


    "If the Germans don''t want to go to war with the United States, they will suffer from being dumb. But if the Germans do not hesitate to go to war with the United States, then we may not be able to defend the Azores. However, the United States believes that even if the Germans They also have the ability to control the battle around the Azores if theyunch an attack. In this case, even if the n fails, the damage will not berge." Sir Edward Gray said.


    Churchill nodded: "It is indeed possible to seed, but the possibility is very small. Moreover, the risk is very high."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. But the Americans still n to try it! After all, if it seeds, the benefits will be amazing."


    "So, what do the Americans want us to do?" Churchill asked.


    "The Americans want us to send a part of the Marine Corps to assist them innding on the Azores."


    Churchill knew that it was the Americans who wanted to drag them into the water. However, they couldn''t refuse. Otherwise, it will definitely damage the current rtionship between the two countries.


    "Well, tell the Americans that we can send some small and medium-sized warships to join the attack on the Azores. In addition, we can also send a brigade of marines to participate innding operations on the ind." Churchill said.


    The current British Empire is not as good as it was before. Sending these warships and a brigade of marines is already their greatest ability.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Edward Gray nodded.


    "However, Prime Minister, do you think the Americans'' n will be sessful this time?" Sir Edward Gray asked.


    "It''s very difficult! The Germans have worked so hard to get the Azores, how could they lose it so easily? The Americans want to pull out their teeth this time! I guess the attitude of the Germans will be very tough. When the timees , the Germans and the Americans will start a fierce battle around the Azores. In the end, the Americans will definitely lose. However, the Germans will notunch an attack on the American maind. After all, with Germany¡¯s current strength, it is still very difficult to attack the continental United States across the Antic.¡± Churchill analyzed.


    Sir Edward Gray nodded, and he also agreed with Churchill''s point of view.


    "This time, we only need to invest very little force. For the rest, let the Americans and Germans fight to the death!" Churchill said. Although the United Kingdom and the United States have secretly formed an alliance, there are no permanent friends between countries, only permanent interests.


    Britain''s response satisfied the U.S. government. Although some people think that the power invested by the British is too small, but without the British government, the power is already very weak, and being able to invest these powers has already shown their attitude.


    President Woodrow Wilson issued an order requiring the Department of the Navy and the Department of War tounch operations to seize the Azores.


    On February 9, 1919, the day after the military coup in Portugal, the US fleet secretly left the military port. At the same time, the 1st Division of the US Marine Corps also boarded the ship and headed for the Azores under the **** of the fleet.


    Subsequently, the U.S. government determined that the German government had signed an agreement with the Portuguese government to purchase the Azores, which made the Americans firmer in their determination to send troops to upy the Azores by force.


    Although Germany bought the Azores from Portugal, it did not immediately send troops to the ind. The Admiralty is inviting tenders to build a naval base and airfield on the Azores. At that time, the Antic Fleet will **** the ships full of machinery and workers to the Azores. As for the design n, it has already been in ce, and it is just waiting for implementation.


    I have to admit that it is precisely because of this negligence on the German side that the Americans easily upied the Azores.


    On the morning of February 15, the US fleet escorted the 1st Marine Division to the Azores. There is no Portuguese garrison on the ind, only the police.


    When the US Marines began tond, those Portuguese police sent a telegram home. After the U.S. Marines came ashore, they immediately raised their hands and surrendered to the U.S. Marines. The Americans upied the entire Azores without bloodshed.

 Chapter 1011: ultimatum

    "Your Excellency, something is wrong. The Americans suddenly sent troops tond in the Azores. It is estimated that at this time, the entire Azores have fallen into the hands of the Americans." Major General Carmona, Chief of Staff of the Portuguese Army , reported to President Cabesadas with a look of panic.


    They have just signed an agreement with the Germans to sell the Azores to Germany for 500 million marks. The Germans were very straightforward. After signing the agreement, they immediately paid 500 million marks to the Portuguese government, so that the Cabezadas government, which had juste into power, had enough funds to integrate the government and ensure the stability of the country and regime.


    However, at this juncture, the Americans brazenly sent troops to upy the Azores, which undoubtedly added a lot of variables to everything.


    "The Americans upied the Azores?" President Cabesadas was also surprised. However, then he thought that anyway, an agreement to sell the Azores had been signed with Germany, and even the money had already been obtained. Although the Azores have not yet been officially handed over, they no longer belong to Portugal, but to Germany.


    "It''s better for us not to get involved in the conflict between the Americans and the Germans. Anyway, the Azores is no longer our territory, so let the Germans have a headache! By the way, let the Ministry of Foreign Affairs wait a few hourster." Tell the Germans," President Cabesadas said with a smile.


    When the Azores were sold, President Cabesadas was not willing. Now that the Americans have forcibly upied the Azores, he is even more happy to see the Germans and Americans beat out their pig brains in order topete for the Azores. In this case, it can be regarded as letting him vent his anger. He deliberately dyed telling the Germans for several hours, in order to make the Americans as prepared as possible in the Azores. When the German army attacks the Azores, the German army will pay a greater price in the battle.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Major General Carmona replied.


    However, he answered quite simply. But in fact, Major General Carmona still has his own thoughts. President Cabesadas was dissatisfied with the Germans, and this seemed to give him an opportunity. If he can get the support of the Germans, will he also have the opportunity to rece Cabesadas and be the president of Portugal?


    As soon as he thought of this, Major General Carmona secretly sent someone to inform the German side first, telling them that the Azores were forcibly upied by the Americans. At the same time, the reaction of President Cabesadas was also disclosed to the German side by Major General Carmona.


    The German embassy in Portugal, after learning of this situation, did not dare to neglect, and reported it to the country as soon as possible. This also allowed the imperial emperor Qin Tian to learn the news less than two hours after the US military forcibly upied the Azores.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans forcibly upied the Azores. This is undoubtedly a n to stop our navy. The empire absolutely cannot tolerate such a thing happening." Imperial Foreign Minister Wahit said.


    After receiving the telegram from the embassy in Portugal, he immediately rushed to the pce to report to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian''splexion also became very ugly. Originally, he thought that Germany nned the Portuguese coup, and then bought the Azores from the Portuguese government, so that the problem could be solved once and for all, and he could sit back and rx. However, I didn''t expect that the Americans woulde up with this trick and directly take the root of Germany''s n.


    "Come on, let the prime minister, the minister of war and the minister of the navye to see me immediately. The empire wants peace, and it doesn''t want to go to war with the Americans so early. However, the Americans have repeatedly provoked the empire, time after time Breaking through the bottom line of the empire once. If the empire chooses topromise again, can the empire be regarded as the most powerful country in the world? This time, the empire will neverpromise again. The Americans want War, then give them war!" Qin Tian said with a dark face.


    Originally, Qin Tian wanted to reduce the living space of the United States step by step, while giving priority to self-development. At that time, Germany will not only be able to upy a great advantage, but also be able to develop much stronger than the United States. In that case, the possibility of Germany winning the war will be further improved. However, the repeated provocations of the Americans have made him unbearable. As the saying goes, y figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention that Qin Tian is the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, the German Empire.


    Washite nodded, and he also believed that if he repeatedly retreated, the Americans would only make progress. At this time, we can only use strong force to let the Americans know that the German Empire cannot be bullied at will.


    "In addition, you immediately summoned the American ambassador and issued an ultimatum to them. Either evacuate the Azores within 24 hours, or prepare to bear the wrath of the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Wahit immediately went to action.


    The U.S. ambassador knew what was going to happen when he was notified that German Foreign Minister Vachter wanted to see him. As ambassador to Germany, he was undoubtedly one of America''s most important diplomats. If his term ends, he will be able to return to China to serve as the Under Secretary of State in charge of foreign affairs. He also knows about domestic actions. Although, he has reminded the country that this is ying with fire. However, it is obvious that the group of people in the country did not take his warning seriously.


    "Your Excellency, I am officially informing you that the Empire is very dissatisfied with the United States brazenly sending troops to upy the territory of the Empire. The Empire formally requires the United States to withdraw its troops within 24 hours. Otherwise, the Empire will use all means to fight back!" Vahi Te said.


    "Your country''s territory? How could the United States upy your country''s territory?" The American ambassador began to y dumb. After all, the agreement signed between Germany and the Portuguese government to purchase the Azores has not yet been officially made public.


    "Azores! The Empire has officially bought the Azores from Portugal. The Azores you captured are the territory of the Empire!" Wahit said with a dark face.


    "What?" The American ambassador looked surprised.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, there must be some misunderstanding. The U.S. government doesn''t know that the Azores is already your country''s territory. It''s just a conflict between us and the Portuguese." The U.S. ambassador argued.


    "Now you know! I don''t want to say more, remember, you only have 24 hours!"

 Chapter 1012: Strong counterattack

    "Your Majesty, we absolutely cannot tolerate such provocative behavior by the Americans. Even if a full-scale war breaks out, we must take back the Azores!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer, Minister of the Imperial Navy, said angrily.


    The Imperial Navy is preparing to build arge-scale construction project on the Azores Inds, building the Azores Inds into an important naval base and fortress of the Imperial Navy in the Antic Ocean, preparing for the generals topete with the United States for hegemony in the Antic Ocean. But I didn''t expect that the Americans were so bold that they pulled out their teeth at this time and directly dispatched troops to upy the Azores. This is clearly tantamount to snatching the territory of the German Empire and not paying attention to the German Empire!


    "Your Majesty, the actions of the Americans are indeed tantamount to going to war with the Empire. The Empire really cannot bear it. This time, the Empire must break the conspiracy of the Americans. Otherwise, the Americans will only make progress! At that time, The empire has to constantly deal with the American offensive again and again." The imperial prime minister Biluo also said.


    Although, the focus of the empire at this time is still to develop the domestic industry and economy, and to resolve social conflicts, making the German Empire a super empire with a developed economy and a strong industry.


    However, this does not mean that the German Empire can ignore external threats. The provocation of the Americans made the empire have to pay back. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the German Empire to develop with peace of mind. Not to mention defeating many powerful enemies in one fell swoop in future wars, and further maintaining their dominance.


    "Your Majesty, although the current empire does not have the ability to cross the Antic Ocean and destroy the United States. However, it is still very easy to defeat their plot in the eastern North Antic Ocean. Even if the US Navy can be severely damaged, they can also attack the east coast of the United States." Attack, let the Americans taste what will happen after angering the empire." Marshal Falkenhein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, also said.


    Qin Tian also nodded, which coincided with his thoughts. Qin Tian also hoped that since the Americans took the initiative to pick things up. Then, Germany will seize this opportunity to teach the Americans a lesson and make them pay a heavy price for it.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed a good opportunity for us. If we can severely damage the U.S. Navy and sink several of their capital ships. If we even eliminate all of their capital ships, then the U.S. Navy will suffer unprecedented Even if they want to develop again, it will not be so easy. This will take a lot of time and resources. Even, if the battle goes well, the Imperial Navy can go one step further, approaching the maind of the United States, and destroying the United States. Those shipyards will be destroyed. In that case, the advantage of the Imperial Navy can be further maintained." Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Minister of the Navy, suggested.


    "Well, let''s implement it ording to this n! Around the Azores, severely damage or even eliminate the main force of the US Navy. Then, send the Marine Corps tond on the Azores and take the inds back. If it goes well, the fleet Go west, attack the east coast of the United States, focus on destroying their shipbuilding industry, and severely punish those Americans!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied.


    "If the American fleet is to be defeated, how many fleets does the Imperial Navy need to send to fight?" Qin Tian asked.


    "With the current situation of eleven capital ships in the U.S. Navy, if the empire wants to win, it is best to send the home fleet and the Antic Fleet to fight. If you want to ensure that nothing goes wrong and win at the lowest cost, it is best to send an aircraft carrier to fight." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t really want the power of the aircraft carrier to be revealed to everyone so early. In this case, all countries will increase their research on aircraft carriers. Although, Germany still upies an absolute leading position in this field. However, if the performance of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft in various countries continues to improve, then Germany may have to pay a greater price if it wants to win future wars. And this was undoubtedly what Qin Tian didn''t want to see.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the empire''s aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft cannot bepared with that of the empire. Even if they see the strength of the empire''s aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, it is impossible to catch up with them in a short period of time if they increase their investment. Of the empire. After all, the empire has developed from the beginning to the present, but it has invested a lot of manpower and material resources to achieve its current achievements. This has made the empire a considerable gap with other countries. They want to catch up, don¡¯t they It''s that easy. Besides, even now, the Imperial Navy''s aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft are constantly improving, and they are not standing still. This makes it even more impossible for other countries to catch up with the Empire in this regard." Lai Marshal Inhard Scheer said.


    He knew Qin Tian was worried, but he thought it waspletely unnecessary. What''s more, if the aircraft carrier can participate in the battle, it will allow the Imperial Navy to win the battle at a small cost. This is of great benefit to the German Navy.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, and this is indeed the truth. Germany has him who is equivalent to cheating, which allows Germany to avoid many detours in terms of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. Under his leadership, Germany has always invested heavily in this area. This makes it impossible for other countries topete with Germany in this field.


    "Okay, I allow the aircraft carrier formation to participate in the battle!" Qin Tian said. He also hopes that after the aircraft carrier fleet enters the war, the German Navy can defeat the US Navy at a very small cost and win the war. In that case, it will be very beneficial for Germany to maintain its hegemony in the future.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Reinhard Scheer replied excitedly. Now, he is almost certain that the German Navy will be able to win.


    Subsequently, Germany immediately responded strongly to the United States'' brazen upation of the Azores. The German Navy''s home fleet began to leave the naval port and headed for the Antic Ocean. After rendezvous with the Antic Fleet, it rushed to the waters of the Azores Inds. At the same time, the Imperial Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet, a total of six aircraft carriers, also left the naval port under the cover of night and sailed into the vast Antic Ocean. The transport ship of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps will then set off. They will be responsible fornding operations on the ind.

 Chapter 1013: American determination (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Germans have issued an ultimatum to us, asking us to evacuate the Azores within 24 hours. Otherwise, they will use all means to fight back." US Secretary of State Bryan said.


    "Why? In such a hurry? Didn''t the ambassador to Germany exin to the Germans that this was a misunderstanding?" President Woodrow Wilson said with a smile. The so-called misunderstanding is simply a joke. Just to waste a little more time. In this way, the United States can be more fully prepared in the Azores. But it''s a pity that the Germans don''t seem to be fooled!


    "The Germans reacted violently. They didn''t listen to our exnation at all, and made the request directly as if they were giving an order." Bryan said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "It''s no wonder, who made Germany the world''s hegemon and the world''s most powerful country! They are already qualified to be so arrogant and arrogant."


    "Gentlemen, how are our preparations? The German counterattack maye soon. If we can hold the Azores and force Germany to recognize that the Azores belong to us, it will be a great deal for the Republic of America. , will be a huge victory. If we fail again, then we will definitely suffer a lot of losses." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, we are preparing. The Antic Fleet is already in the waters near the Azores, waiting for a fighter ne. The 1st Division of the Marine Corps hasnded in the Azores and is now building fortifications. In addition, the Marine Corps The 2nd Division of the team and the 1st Brigade of the British Marine Corps will alsond in the Azores in the next two days. In this case, our troops deployed on the ind will reach more than 40,000 people. It is equivalent to the Azores Judging from the area of ??the Azores, this density is already very high. At that time, if the Germans want to retake the Azores, they will pay a heavy price for it." Minister Daniels said.


    Woodrow? President Wilson nodded. Will everything they nned soon cause the Germans to smash their heads in the Azores? Whether the Germans paid a heavy price on the archipgo, or had to abandon the Azores after shedding blood. This is very beneficial to the United States. In that case, they will be able to maintain their upation of the Azores and build it into a bridgehead against the European continent.


    Of course, if the German army is too strong to make the US operation fail this time, then they can only retreat. After all, the strength of the United States is not as good as that of Germany now, and it does not have the strength to fight an all-out war with Germany. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for the scale of the war to be limited only to the periphery of the Azores. In this case, even if it fails, it will not hurt the United States.


    "Gentlemen, although the Germans are stronger than us. However, I hope that we can use our actions again and again to weaken the Germans and umte sufficient conditions for defeating them in the future. In this case, I believe that we will win in the future." Yes," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    "God bless the Republic of America!" Other senior U.S. government officials prayed to God one after another, as if this would bring them greater confidence.


    On the Azores, the 1st Division of the US Marine Corps is constructing fortifications intensely. They need to buy mines on the beach, pull up barbed wire, and dig trenches. At the same time, artillery positions had to be established on the mountain. In this way, the range of the artillery fire isrger, which can ensure that when the German armynds, it can cause the greatest damage to them as much as possible.


    Because of time constraints, the 1st Division of the US Marine Corps even forced the local indigenous residents to help them build fortifications so that everything could be prepared before the Germansunched a counterattack.


    This made the local aborigines in bad luck. After Portugal sold the Azores to Germany, ording to the agreement, the residents of these inds would be repatriated to Portugal. However, before these people could be transported to Portugal, the Americans upied the Azores, which saved the Portuguese government from spending a lot of manpower and financial resources to transport these indigenous people. The Germans and the Americans were fighting in the Azores, and the natives would surely suffer heavy casualties. At that time, when the battle is over, there will probably not be many natives left. This undoubtedly saved a lot of things for the Portuguese government.


    On the sea not far from the Azores, the huge US Navy Antic Fleet is cruising. The entire fleet consists of eleven capital ships as the main force of the fleet. Other small and medium warships are even moreyer uponyer. If the supply ships are included, the size of the entire fleet exceeds one hundred ships.


    Aboard the gship battleship ''Colorado'', Admiral Henry Mayo,mander of the US Navy''s Antic Fleet, was in high spirits this time. In thest sea confrontation, after receiving the order, they had to lead the fleet back to the United States, which made him feel very ashamed. And this time, it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. Only the U.S. Navy can defeat the German Navy, so not only will it be able to wash away the shame, but he will also rise to prominence.


    Of course, Admiral Henry Mayo knew that it would be very difficult to defeat the German Navy. Maybe even if you try your best, you won''t be able to seed. Once it fails, the U.S. Navy will inevitably be hit hard. And he, the fleetmander, will definitely be implicated. Therefore, for Admiral Henry Mayo, this is tantamount to betting on his own future and destiny!


    Admiral Henry Mayo hoped that he could gain the favor of God and win this battle. However, the development of facts is often independent of human will. It is not that simple for the U.S. Navy to win.


    "Report, General, Telegram from Washington." Amunications officer handed a telegram to Admiral Henry Mayo.


    Admiral Henry Mayo looked serious after reading it: "Gentlemen, the Germans have given us an ultimatum, requiring our troops whonded in the Azores to leave within 24 hours. There is no doubt that the Empire will follow Theyunched an attack. The most severe test for pushing them ising soon."


    "From now on, everyone cancels pedicures and enters a state ofbat readiness. This time, we must defeat the Germans!" Admiral Henry Mayo said.

 Chapter 1014: Undeclared war (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The German home fleet has already been dispatched, plus their Antic Fleet, there are a total of 16 capital ships. This is not a small test for us." Said Lieutenant General Henry Wilson, Chief of Staff of the Antic Fleet of the US Navy .


    Henry? Admiral Mayo nodded, he had to admit that the German navy is very powerful. But, by this time, backing down was clearly out of the question.


    "We only have 11 capital ships, which is five fewer than the Germans'' home fleet and Antic Fleetbined. In terms of the performance of the warships, there should be no difference between us and the Germans. In other words, the gap is notrge. It will be too big. Therefore, our chances of winning this battle will not be too great. But even so, we cannot retreat, we need to find ways to win the job. If we retreat and escape, then,nding in Asia Brothers on the Sores, it will be miserable. The Germans will use naval guns to tear them all to pieces. On the other hand, if we can defeat the German navy, or at least hold it down, then Azov The brothers on the Isle of Wales can use the weapons in their hands to make the Germans pay a heavy price." Admiral Henry Mayo said,


    Lieutenant General Henry Wilson nodded. Indeed, this time their task is to protect the troops whonded in the Azores. In other words, it is to cooperate with the Marine Corps to defend the Azores and thwart the German attempt to retake the inds. If the German Navy can be defeated, then their task will naturally bepleted very well. But if the German Navy cannot be defeated, then they can only think of other ways.


    "It would be great if the German fleet could be dispersed. In this case, we will have the opportunity to gather superior forces and defeat them in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    "This is undoubtedly very difficult. I hope God can bless us!" Admiral Henry Mayo said. He didn''t have much confidence in it. As long as the Germans are not fools, it is impossible to disperse the fleet. After all, the strength of the US Navy''s 11 capital ships is enough to eat any scattered German fleet.


    It is still Admiral Hipper,mander of the local fleet, who is in charge ofmanding the German Navy''s operation this time. However, this time they did not form a joint fleet, but went their own way. It''s just that the Antic Fleet is temporarily under the control of Admiral Hipper. Simrly, the aircraft carrier fleet more than 100 kilometers behind the main force of the fleet is also not something that Admiral Hipper canmand. Although the aircraft carrier fleet will participate in the entire battle, it will also assist the fleet to defeat the Americans. However, the aircraft carrier formation has a lot of autonomy.


    On the battleship Kaiser, the gship of the home fleet, the top brass of the German Navy are discussingbat deployment.


    "Everyone, ording to the information obtained so far, the American fleet is operating in the waters around the Azores. The purpose of their stay is also very simple. First, it is to fight a decisive battle with the Imperial Navy. If they win , then the empire may not be able to prevent them from upying the Azores. The second is to provide protection for the US Marinesnding on the Azores. After all, if they leave, we will use only powerful naval guns , will be able to make those Americans whonded in the Azores pay a heavy price." Admiral Hipper said.


    "General, this is a good opportunity for us! If we can seize this opportunity and severely damage or even wipe out the main fleet of the US Navy in one fell swoop, then the Americans will be in the Antic Ocean for a long time. Unable to challenge the hegemony of the empire," said Vice Admiral Burdick,mander of the Antic Fleet.


    As the strength of the US Navy bes stronger and stronger, the pressure faced by the German Navy''s Antic Fleet can be imagined. If the U.S. fleet can cry loudly, the pressure on the German Navy''s Antic Fleet will naturally cease to exist. For the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, this is undoubtedly very eager to appear.


    "General Burdick, don''t worry, your wish wille true. His Majesty the Emperor has ordered us to get rid of the U.S. Navy. If all goes well, we will go to the east coast of the United States and destroy their shipyards. A severe blow to their shipbuilding industry. Therefore, solving the U.S. Navy is just the first step." Lieutenant General Richter Fels, chief of staff of the local fleet, said.


    The other generals couldn''t helpughing. In their view, it is still very possible for the German Navy to achieve such a strategic goal. In that case, the German Navy will once again win a big victory, thereby consolidating its maritime supremacy.


    "General Holzendorf, if we draw out the main fleet of the Americans, then, does the aircraft carrier fleet have the strength topletely defeat them?" Admiral Hipper asked.


    Admiral Holzendorf, the current position is themander of the aircraft carrier fleet. I am afraid that this position will not be abolished until the aircraft carrier is assigned to the major fleets. Admiral Holzendorf served as themander of the High Seas Fleet, but when the German Navy was divided into five fleets, his position was abolished. In addition, Admiral Holzendorf is no longer young, and themander of the aircraft carrier fleet may be hisst real job. Next, he will probably go to the Naval Academy or the Naval Aviation Academy as the dean. It is precisely because of this that Admiral Holzendorf attaches great importance to this opportunity. This might be hisst battle before leaving office. Admiral Holzendorf also hopes that he can lead the aircraft carrier fleet to a clean victory.


    "General, the aircraft carrier fleet is ready. As long as the capital ship of the US fleet is found, we canunch an attack. The carrier-based aircraft on the six aircraft carriers are enough to submerge the American battleships." Holzendo Admiral Husband said confidently.


    Admiral Hipper nodded: "Okay, let''s do this! General Burdick, the Antic Fleet and the Continental Fleet, act separately and give the Americans a chance. Once the main American fleet is found, immediately notify the aircraft carrier fleet. It''s up to the carrier fleet to hit the Americans, and then we''re picking up the pieces."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Burdick nodded.


    Although, at this moment, the United States and Germany have not dered war. However, the two sides are actually at war. Especially when the German navy entered the waters near the Azores on arge scale, it made the outbreak of this war without any doubt.

 Chapter 1015: Trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of February 18, the German Navy''s home fleet and Antic Fleet arrived in the waters near the Azores. It''s just that the Americans are almost ready at this time. Two US Marine divisions and a British Marine brigade havended. They built many fortifications on the inds in the Azores.


    Although, due to the rush of time, those fortifications may not be strong. However, I have to admit that if the German Marine Corps wants to attack the Azores and regain those inds without strong fire support, it will be very difficult. Even, the huge casualties will make the beach red with the blood of the officers and soldiers of the German Marine Corps.


    In order to prevent the Azores from being attacked by the main guns of the German Navy, the US fleet is also operating around the Azores, hoping to find a favorable fighter ne and severely damage the German Navy in one fell swoop so that it can reverse the situation.


    "General, the American fleet must be near the Azores, but how can we draw them out?" Lieutenant General Richter Fels, Chief of Staff of the Home Fleet, asked.


    "Where is the aircraft carrier fleet?" Admiral Hipper did not answer immediately, but asked the location of the aircraft carrier fleet.


    "The aircraft carrier fleet is now in the sea 150 kilometers northeast of the Azores. In order to avoid being noticed by the Americans, they are operating at a rtively distant ce." Lieutenant General Richter Fels replied.


    "Then, we can execute the n and lure the American fleet out." Admiral Hipper said with a smile.


    Admiral Hipper''s n looks very simple. The Azores are hundreds of kilometers from east to west. If the Antic Fleet and the Home Fleet of the German Navy appear on both sides of the Azores, this will undoubtedly disperse the fleet. If it is attacked by the Americans at this time, if another fleet wants to reinforce it, it may take more than ten hours. A naval battlested only a few hours. This will be a great temptation for the US fleet with eleven capital ships. If the Americans don''t want to lose this opportunity, they will definitely attack. At that time, the aircraft carrier hidden in the rear canunch an attack. Directly use the overwhelming carrier-based aircraft to submerge the main fleet of the US Navy. Even if it can''t eat all of the US Navy, it can at least hit them hard. Next, it is time for the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet to clean up the mess and get rid of the American Fleet in one go.


    At 11:00 am on February 18, the German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleet jointlyunched a fierce shelling on the defensive positions of the Hero Brother on Terceira Ind and the surrounding US Marine Corps.


    Although the U.S. Marine Corps also has some cannons, their small-caliber artillery obviously cannotpete with the main guns of battleships. The final result was that the defensive positions of the US Marine Corps were almost shattered by the German Navy''s naval guns, and the casualties were even greater.


    The German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleetunched an attack around Terceira Ind, almost plowing the position of the US Marine Corps with artillery fire, causing great losses to the US Marine Corps, and then walked away .


    Subsequently, the German Navy''s Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet dispersed. The Home Fleet swept westward to those inds west of the Azores, while the Antic Fleet swept eastward to those inds east of the archipgo.


    The U.S. Marine Corps and the British Marine Corps stationed on the Azores are out of luck. The naval guns of the German Navy are very sharp, and even those secondary guns are definitely not something that a fragile human body can resist. This directly led to heavy losses for the troops stationed on the ind.


    The general of the Marine Corps who was in charge of stationing in the Azores kept sending telegrams to the U.S. fleet, asking them tounch an attack and defeat the German navy. Otherwise, they would have been wiped out by the German naval guns before the German marinesunched an attack.


    However, how dare the US fleetunch an attack? The German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleetbined have sixteen powerful capital ships, which are enough to crush the American fleet.


    This made the top of the US Marine Corps even send a telegram to the desk of Secretary of the Navy Daniels. This also puts Admiral Henry Mayo under tremendous pressure.


    But even so, Admiral Henry Mayo still did not act rashly. The fleet in his hands is the only main fleet that the U.S. Navy can afford. If it is lost, the U.S. Navy will bepletely finished.


    "General, His Excellency Minister Daniels is also under a lot of pressure. The loss of the Marine Corps is too great, and the British also expressed their dissatisfaction." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson reported.


    "I know, but we still need to wait patiently!" Admiral Henry Mayo said.


    "General, the German fleet is scattered. Their home fleet is sailing west, and the Antic Fleet is sailing east. Both fleets are constantly bombarding our Marine Corps." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Henry Mayo''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "The Germans actually dispersed? Don''t they know that we can concentrate our main force to get rid of them?" Admiral Henry Mayoughed. He realized that the fighter he had been waiting for seemed to have arrived.


    "General, the Germans are probably doing this to speed up the progress and create conditions for thending of their marines!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    Henry? Mayo Admiral, although I think it may not be that simple. However, he is also unwilling to give up this excellent fighter. In addition, it is the pressure from home that makes him have to make a quick decision. Otherwise, the Marine Corps lost too much, and he would not be able to ount for it.


    "Order the fleet to turn around. Tomorrow morning, we will rush to the east of San Miguel Ind and prepare to deal with the German Navy''s Antic Fleet." Admiral Henry Mayo ordered.


    Admiral Henry Mayo set his target on the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, naturally because the Antic Fleet is slightly weaker than the German Navy''s home fleet. With the strength of the US fleet, the possibility of eating the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is very high, and its own casualties will not be too great. In this way, they will be able to gain an advantage in the subsequent battle with the German Navy''s home fleet.


    Of course, Admiral Henry Mayo did not realize that all this was a trap.

 Chapter 1016: hooked

    On the evening of February 18, the German Navy''s home fleet had arrived at Flores Ind. After dawn tomorrow, they can attack the US Marine Corps entrenched on Flores Ind and the fortifications they built. This is basically the westernmost point of the Azores, hundreds of kilometers away from the Antic Fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, will the Americans be fooled this time?" On the battleship ''Caesar'', the gship of the home fleet, Lieutenant General Richter Fels, Chief of Staff of the Fleet, asked. After all, this time it is going to destroy the main fleet of the US Navy in one fell swoop! If their n is really sessful, the U.S. Navy will inevitably suffer heavy losses. At that time, the U.S. government may have to invest huge sums of money to redevelop the navy. This makes the German Navy once again have more than ten years of hegemony in the Antic Ocean.


    "I don''t know! However, I think they should be fooled! After all, this is a very good opportunity for them. This is also the only chance for them to defeat us." Admiral Hipper smiled .


    "General, what if the Americans didn''t go to besiege the Antic Fleet, but came to us?" Lieutenant General Richter Fels asked.


    "Themander of the Americans will not be so stupid. Although the local fleet only has eight capital ships, they are all powerful capital ships equipped with 410mm main guns. Even if the American fleet has 11 capital ships, they want to eat For us, it is also very difficult, and at most it will be a result of mutual losses. In that case, they will never have a chance to defeat us. Only by eating our Antic Fleet first, their losses will not be too great. In the end If you are lucky, you will have no problem beating us," said Admiral Hipper.


    It is precisely because of this that Admiral Hipper asked Admiral Holzendorf''s aircraft carrier fleet to operate in the eastern waters of the Azores, following the Antic Fleet. Once the U.S. fleet appears, take off the carrier-based aircraft immediately and severely damage the U.S. fleet. When the timees, the Antic Fleet will be able to deal with the already severely damaged U.S. Fleet.


    The local fleet will also search from west to east to avoid fish that slip through the. For those small and medium-sized warships, it''s fine to escape, it''s no big deal. However, those capital ships of the US fleet must make sure to kill them all. These capital ships are all expensive, and killing one can make the US government feel distressed for a long time.


    "If themander of the US fleet can really resist the temptation and notunch an attack on the Antic Fleet, then we can only let the Marine Corpsnd and force them out. Under the cover of the fleet, even the Americans The Marine Corpsnded a few days earlier and built many fortifications on the ind. However, with the strong fire support of the fleet, the Marine Corps should be able tond easily and regain those inds. At that time, the US fleet will still be able to sit still Otherwise, they can only watch the Azores fall into our hands." Admiral Hipper continued.


    Regardless of whether the U.S. fleet is fooled or not, Germany will win this war. This is because the strength gap between the two sides is too great. The German Navy is just two fleets plus an aircraft carrier fleet, which is enough to crush the US Navy. No matter what method they use, as long as there is no way to make up the gap, they will never want to defeat the German Navy.


    "In this case, we will win!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels said.


    On the morning of February 19th, in the east of the Azores, eight capital ships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet were shelling S?o Miguel Ind with their main guns. The defensive positions hastily constructed by the US Marine Corps on the ind could not withstand such a fierce shelling at all. Those fortifications were all destroyed under the shelling of the German army. The officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps hiding inside suffered heavy casualties.


    This caused the U.S. Marine Corps to send another telegram to urge the U.S. fleet to quickly attack the German navy and help them. Otherwise, they would all be blown to death by the Germans.


    Aboard the battleship ''Colorado'', the gship of the US fleet, themander, Admiral Henry Mayo, frowned tightly at this moment. At this time, the U.S. fleet was already 30 kilometers southeast of San Miguel Ind, and it only took an hour''s voyage from the German fleet. At this time, Admiral Henry Mayo should lead the fleet to attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and eat them in one fell swoop.


    However, Admiral Henry Mayo hesitated. His intuition told him that there must be some conspiracy in it.


    "General, the Marine Corps is urging again." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    "Leave those guys alone! Can you be sure that there is no German fleet nearby?" Admiral Henry Mayo asked.


    "Yes, General. We have searched the sea area of ??100 kilometers nearby. Except for the German Antic Fleet, there is no other German fleet. The German home fleet is still in the west of the Azores. Now, they are investigating the Flores Indunched shelling. The marines over there are also urging us!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    Admiral Henry Mayo frowned tightly. The more he did this, the more uneasy he felt. If he had a choice, he would rather lead the fleet to flee the nearby waters now. However, he can''t do that. The Marine Corps has suffered heavy losses and will definitely not let it go.


    "Command the fleet, let''s go! I hope God can bless us!" Admiral Henry Mayo ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson immediately conveyed the order.


    The U.S. fleet immediately went north, preparing to defeat the German Navy''s Antic Fleet in one fell swoop to determine their advantage in this war. If they achieve this goal, and the German Navy does not send a new fleet into the Antic, then they will be able to win the final victory.


    It''s a pity that the ideal is plump, but the reality is skinny.


    When the U.S. fleet was marching toward the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, they didn''t know that they had actually fallen into a trap. On the sea 150 kilometers away from the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, the six aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet are ready for battle. A carrier-based aircraft is neatly parked on the deck. These carrier-based aircraft have been filled with fuel, loaded with bombs or torpedoes, and are ready to take off and attack at any time.

 Chapter 1017: carrier aircraft attack

    The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns of the battleship "Bavaria" are firing violently. Each salvo can smash a total of more than ten tons of high-explosive bombs onto San Miguel Ind.


    After the shell exploded, a tall column of smoke rose into the air. There was a burst of flying sand and rocks on the ind. I don''t know how many officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps died in the fierce shelling of the German Navy.


    Several other capital ships are also firing. At this moment, San Miguel Ind is like hell. There arerge and small bomb craters everywhere, and stumps and broken arms are flying everywhere. It can be seen that under the heavy shelling of the German Navy, the officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps on the ind paid a high price.


    "Pay close attention to the search around, once the Americans are found, immediately notify the aircraft carrier fleet!" Lieutenant General Burdick,mander of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, ordered.


    Although, the eight capital ships of the Antic Fleet are all powerful capital ships that have made great achievements for the German Navy. However, Lieutenant General Burdick didn''t want his fleet to suffer heavy losses. The capital ships of the US fleet are not good at it. In particr, the four "Colorado-ss" battleships among them are equipped with 406mm main guns of 45 times the caliber, which are very powerful. Even the heavily armored "Bavaria-ss" battleships may not be able to withstand it.


    Besides, the US fleet still has a numerical advantage. Therefore, Lieutenant General Burdick would rather wait until the aircraft carrier fleet dispatched carrier-based aircraft to severely damage the US fleet beforeunching an attack. In that case, the loss of beating the dog in the water will definitely be much smaller than confronting the Americans head-on.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer gave the order.


    Although, as a bait, Lieutenant General Burdick felt somewhat aggrieved. But as long as he can defeat the US fleet, he doesn''t feel anything. After all, it''s time to think about the bigger picture.


    Half an hourter, a German destroyer patrolling the periphery of the fleet discovered the US fleet approaching rapidly from the south, and immediately reported the situation to the gship.


    "General, the Americans are here. Their capital ships are all here, and they obviously want to eat us up!" Lieutenant General Schmidt, chief of staff of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy, looked excited.


    "Okay! That''s great. This time, I want to see if the Americans eat us or we eat them. Order the fleet, gather formation, and retreat north. Send a telegram to the aircraft carrier fleet and let their The carrier-based aircraft takes off immediately, and don''t let the Americans escape." Lieutenant General Burdick ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Schmidt immediately went to arrange everything.


    The Antic Fleet of the German Navy began to gather its formation and evacuate from the coast of San Miguel Ind. The officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps on the ind cheered when they saw this scene. They had suffered under the heavy shelling of the German navy before. Now that their own fleet has finally arrived, they drove away the German fleet at once, making them feel proud.


    "General, the Germans are starting to retreat. We have to speed up. Otherwise, they will run away." On the battleship ''Colorado'', the gship of the US fleet, the chief of staff of the fleet, Lieutenant General Henry Wilson anxious.


    However, Admiral Henry Mayo has a serious face. The German fleet actually retreated as soon as they saw them, which ispletely inconsistent with the usual German style. This also made Admiral Henry Mayo feel more and more that there must be some conspiracy involved.


    However, the fighter ne is fleeting. For Admiral Henry Mayo, the most important thing now is to defeat the German Navy''s Antic Fleet in front of him. Only in this way can they gain an advantage in the next war.


    "Command the fleet, advance at full speed!" Admiral Henry Mayo ordered.


    The U.S. fleet immediately turned on its horsepower and chased after the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. One of the important reasons why Admiral Henry Mayo dared to issue such an order was that previous investigations had determined that there was no other German fleet within 100 kilometers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. Therefore, Admiral Henry Mayo confidently believed that even if there was any conspiracy involved, they could leave calmly.


    It''s just that what he didn''t expect was that the real main force of the German navy to deal with them was not the home fleet or the Antic fleet, but the aircraft carrier fleet. The six aircraft carriers, or the carrier-based aircraft on the six aircraft carriers, are the real main force. The aviation armor-piercing bombs and aviation torpedoes mounted on those carrier-based aircraft will send all the huge warships of the US Navy like hills to the bottom of the sea.


    "General, the Americans are catching up." Lieutenant General Schmidt said excitedly.


    "Very well, this is what they are looking for! Command the fleet, don''t run too fast, just hang them like this. Continue to keep in touch with the aircraft carrier fleet and inform them of the exact position of the US fleet." Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    Obviously, as long as the Americans keep up this time, they will be unable to fly.


    The aircraft carrier fleet of the German Navy, two "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carriers and four "William the Great-ss" aircraft carriers have already parked carrier-based aircraft on the decks. However, the two "Pioneer-ss" aircraft carriers can only carry 48 carrier-based aircraft, and the four "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers can only carry 64 carrier-based aircraft. Compared with thoserge aircraft carriers that can easily carry more than 90 or even hundreds of aircraft, theirbat effectiveness seems to be a little worse. However, for the US fleet dominated by battleships, the carrier-based aircraft carried by these aircraft carriers can already pose a fatal threat to it.


    "General, the Antic Fleet has called, and the Americans have already taken the bait." On the ind of the "Wilhelm der Kaiser" aircraft carrier, a staff officer reported excitedly to Admiral Holzendorf.


    "Very well, order the carrier-based aircraft to take off ording to the n!" Admiral Holzendorf ordered.


    Immediately, the carrier-based aircraft that had been prepared for a long time began to take off.


    ording to the n, the six aircraft carriers will first take off half of the carrier-based aircraft as the first attack batch. Then, take off the remaining carrier-based aircraft as the second attack batch. If you want to take off all at once, it will take too much time, and at the same time, it will also increase the difficulty of recovering the carrier-based aircraft.


    Fighters took off first, followed by bombers, and finally by torpedo nes. The first wave of attack batches included 48 fighters, 66 bombers and 66 torpedo nes, forming a huge fleet.

 Chapter 1018: Overwhelming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The current carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, although it is still a bine. However, due to the improvement of engine technology, the bomb load and speed of carrier-based aircraft have been greatly improved. It can be said that whether it is a fighter or a bomber, they are already far ahead of their German opponents. And Germany''s next-generation fighter ne is an all-metal monone, which is more powerful than these metal skeletons and a skin-wrapped bine. It''s just that if the next generation of fighters wants to enter service, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    In the sky, the carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier of the German Navy flew south in a neat formation. Through the Antic Fleet, they can urately know the position of the US fleet, thus saving the process of searching for the enemy.


    Even if there are no enemy aircraft in this sea area, the carrier-based aircraft units of the German Navy fly in strict tactical formation. Bombers and torpedo nes are below the fleet, and fighter jets are above the fleet, so that after discovering an enemy ne, the fighter jets can immediately jump down from high altitude and attack the enemy.


    More than a hundred carrier-based aircraft flew from high altitudes to the battlefield. Like a dark cloud moving in the sky, it left arge shadow on the sea, as if the sun was blocked.


    In the waters near San Miguel Ind, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is retreating northward. However, under their intentional control, the speed of retreat is not fast, and the distance from the US fleet is constantly getting closer. However, because the two sides were more than 20 kilometers apart before, it would take several hours for the US fleet to catch up. During this period of time, it was enough tost until the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet rushed to the battlefield.


    "Commander, the carrier-based aircraft has already set off and is expected to arrive at the battlefield in 40 minutes." Vice Admiral Schmidt, Chief of Staff of the Antic Fleet, smiled.


    "Then wait for the Americans to continue to show off their power for 40 minutes! Soon, they will suffer heavy losses under the attack of the Imperial Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. At that time, we will send them all to the bottom of the sea!" Burdick The lieutenant general said with a smile.


    With the strength of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, even if it cannot sink all the capital ships of the US fleet, it is enough to severely damage them. At that time, the Antic Fleet will naturally be able to easily eliminate the remaining troops of the US Fleet.


    Although the U.S. fleet is advancing at full speed, although the distance from the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is getting closer, it is even within the maximum range of the main gun. However, firing at this distance will cause the impact point to deviate by thousands of meters. Under such circumstances, firing is just a waste of shells.


    At the same time, Admiral Henry Mayo, themander of the US fleet, became more and more uneasy, as if there was some danger waiting for them ahead.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Is all this really a German trap? Otherwise, why do I feel like my heart is jumping?" Admiral Henry Mayo wondered inwardly.


    "How long will we be able to catch up with the Germans?" General Henry Mayo asked.


    "General, we still need about four hours to catch up with the Germans. In two hours, however, our main guns will be ready to fire. By that time, the distance will be within our effective range. Lieutenant General Henry Wilson, chief of staff, said.


    "Two hours? Make sure again, is there any German fleet nearby!" Admiral Henry Mayo was not at ease.


    "Okay, General." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson nodded.


    Soon, they got a report that there was no other German fleet except the German Antic Fleet around.


    Admiral Henry Mayo frowned tightly, he always felt that something was wrong. However, I can''t tell, I don''t know what is wrong.


    Soon, Admiral Henry Mayo knew where the problem was.


    Half an hourter, the carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy had already flown over the battlefield. When the overwhelming fleet appeared over the fleet, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet cheered.


    The officers and soldiers of the American fleet also saw this scene. However, unlike the cheers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, they were silent, and some people even trembled.


    "My God! Is that a German ne? Howe there are so many nes?"


    "Damn, there is a German aircraft carrier nearby! Bastard, we actually forgot about this." Admiral Henry Mayo''s face was ashen. He finally knew what was wrong in his heart. It turned out that the aircraft carrier of the German Navy was omitted.


    "But general, we have searched the nearby sea area of ??100 kilometers, and found no German aircraft carrier!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s very simple. The German aircraft carrier must be 100 kilometers away! In terms of the speed and range of the aircraft, the distance of more than 100 kilometers is nothing at all!"


    Lieutenant General Henry Wilson''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Command the fleet, switch to the air defense formation! May God bless us, and hope we can survive!" Admiral Henry Mayo said.


    Indeed, now they can only pin their hopes on God''s blessing. This undoubtedly indicated that Admiral Henry Mayo was not sure of surviving the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force.


    The U.S. fleet, which was originally in a decisive battle formation, immediately dispersed. Cruisers and destroyers even protect the battleships in the middle. A door of anti-aircraft guns pointed in the direction of the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Although the United States has no experience in fighting enemy aircraft carriers, the British Navy has! They shared the tactics they summed up with the US Navy. This enabled the U.S. fleet to respond correctly when encountering German carrier-based aircraft.


    "Discover the US fleet, fighter jets suppress the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower, bombers and torpedo nes, wait for the opportunity to attack, and kill them all!" Themander of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force issued an attack order.


    A fighter jet immediately elerated towards the US fleet, preparing to use aviation machine guns to shoot at the anti-aircraft artillery positions on the US warships, clearing the way for the subsequent attacks of bombers and torpedo nes.


    The bombers and torpedo nes followed behind. The aviation armor-piercing shells and torpedoes they carry will pose a deadly threat to the huge battleships of the US fleet.

 Chapter 1019: Sinking (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!" A fighter jet passed over the battleship USS Marnd. Although,pared to the 33,000-ton "Marnd" battleship, this fighter is like a fly. However, the officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy on the battleship felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "Boom boom boom!" The anti-aircraft guns fired continuously, and the shells exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke.


    However, that fighter jet easily broke through the blockade of the US anti-aircraft firepower.


    Aircraft guns of this era do not have proximity fuzes. If you want to hit the target, you need to hit it directly with the shell. It is conceivable how low such a hit rate will be.


    The bullets of the aviation machine guns of the German fighter jets strafed the air defense positions, shooting out sparks one by one.


    asionally, American sailors were shot and fell to the deck screaming.


    Several fighter jetsunched an attack on the battleship ''Marnd'', which immediately attracted the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleship.


    Because of theck of experience in air defense, the deployment of the anti-aircraft firepower on these battleships is unreasonable, which makes their air defensework have great loopholes. These loopholes will have a fatal impact on the battleships of the US Navy.


    When the U.S. air defense firepower was attracted by the German fighter jets, the German bombers and torpedo nes immediately followed up andunched an attack.


    A small team of four dive bombers began to dive one thousand meters above the battleship ''Marnd''. Because of the structure of the body, they cannot dive at arge angle. But even then, the hit rate is much higher than horizontal bombing.


    In the air five hundred meters away from the battleship ''Marnd'', these dive bombers dropped bombs, and then changed their dive course. Four aviation armor-piercing bombs weighing 500 kilograms hit the battleship ''Marnd'' in a parab.


    "God! Bomb. Dodge!"


    The U.S. sailors who saw this scene yelled, and under their reminder, the "Marnd" made an emergency turn.


    However, for a huge battleship, it is not so easy toplete an emergency turn.


    Of the four bombs, two fell into the sea. The other two hit the battleship ''Marnd'' sessfully.


    The deck armor of the battleship ''Marnd'' is only 89 mm, which is simply unable to resist the aviation armor-piercing projectile under the huge kic energy.


    The deck armor was directly torn, and the bomb exploded inside the battleship.


    Huge mes rushed out from below the deck, and the cabin below had been sted into a mess.


    However, this is not fatal to the battleship "Marnd". The truly deadly attack came from the torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy.


    While the ''Marnd'' was evading bombers in the sky, four torpedo attack aircraft, carrying 450 mm medium torpedoes, rushed towards the battleship ''Marnd''.


    They dropped torpedoes less than 500 meters away from the battleship ''Marnd'', and four torpedoes rushed towards the battleship ''Marnd'' at high speed. When the sailors on the battleship discovered these torpedoes, it was toote to dodge them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions sounded one after another on the side of the battleship ''Marnd''.


    Among the four torpedoes, three scored hits. The other one, because of a problem with the depth determination, got under the belly of the battleship ''Marnd''.


    Although the armor of the battleship "Marnd" is veryte, the thickest part of the waterline armor reaches 340 mm, and the weakest part is 200 mm.


    However, they still failed to resist these torpedoes.


    The torpedo that hit the midship was not able to tear the waterline armor of the battleship ''Marnd''. However, the two torpedoes that hit the rear of the stern sessfully tore apart the waterline armor of the battleship ''Marnd'', sting tworge holes.


    Sea water frantically poured into the battleship ''Marnd'' from these two big holes.


    The damage control personnel of the battleship ''Marnd'' immediately carried out damage control, but unfortunately, they could not plug the loophole, and could only choose to close the adjacent watertightpartment. This caused the battleship ''Marnd'', which had a lot of water, to tilt to a certain extent.


    However, such injuries are not fatal to the battleship "Marnd" with a discement of more than 30,000 tons. If you withdraw from the battle in time, you only need to lie in the dock for a month or two to repair it.


    However, this is in the middle of a fierce battle. How could those carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy miss this good opportunity?


    Subsequently, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy once againunched a siege on the battleship ''Marnd''. In ten minutes, the battleship "Marnd" suffered four aviation armor-piercing shells and four medium torpedoes. This waspletely unbearable damage to the battleship ''Marnd'', which had already suffered heavy damage.


    Soon, the battleship ''Marnd'' was too seriously injured to be worth rescuing.


    Under such circumstances, the captain of the battleship "Marnd" issued an order to abandon the ship. A few minutester, the battleship ''Marnd'' sank into the sea, bing the first battleship to be sunk in this naval battle.


    The battleship ''Colorado'' was also besieged by carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy at this moment. However, their luck seemed to be better, and they only suffered one bomb during the battle.


    However, neither Admiral Henry Mayo nor Lieutenant General Henry Wilson had a smile on their faces. Instead, they were full of sadness. Because now, their fleet is facing overwhelming attacks from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. This time, the entire US fleet can be said to be in crisis. If you are not careful, it may be destroyed.


    "General, the battleship ''Marnd'' has been sunk!" A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Henry Mayo was shocked and remained silent for a few seconds before saying: "I understand! Order all ships to do their best to defend themselves against air. Burning Coal ordered the fleet to turn around and leave this sea area!"


    Facing the attack of the German navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, they seem to have no other way except passive defense. As for wanting to escape from this sea area, that is even more delusional. The speed of the fleet is only more than 20 knots, which is far from beingparable to the German carrier-based aircraft. Therefore, they could not escape at all this time.


    The huge capital ships of the U.S. Navy are in danger in front of the toy-like carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. It seems that it will be a matter of time before warships are hit and sunk continuously.

 Chapter 1020: Heavy damage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to escape. The speed of our warships is much lower than that of the German fighter nes." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said with a pale face.


    Powerful and sturdy battleships cannot bring them much safety at this moment. After the battleship ''Marnd'' was sunk, Lieutenant General Henry Wilson knew that the gship battleship ''Colorado'' might also be doomed. After all, the battleship ''Marnd'' and the battleship ''Colorado'' belong to the same ss of battleships. The ''Colorado'' is the lead ship, and the ''Marnd'' is the second ship.


    "We have no other way at all! I hope that the armor of our battleship can withstand the bombs and torpedoes dropped by the German fighter nes! Otherwise, we will all have to be sent to the bottom of the sea by the Germans to feed the fish." Admiral Henry Mayo said.


    He also regrets it very much now. He has long been aware of the fraud, and he should not have ordered the fleet toe to the east of the Azores. This time, they just fell into the trap carefully prepared by the Germans.


    "May God bless us!" Henry? Mayo Admiral said.


    Indeed, in this situation, they seem to have no other way but to pray for God''s blessing.


    On the other side, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is following the U.S. fleet, lest the U.S. fleet escape. At the same time, they also witnessed such a big battle.


    "God! This is really spectacr, isn''t it? Your Excellency, Commander. Our carrier-based aircraft is besieging the Americans. American warships are constantly being hit under the siege of our carrier-based aircraft, and then It was sunk." Lieutenant General Schmidt said excitedly.


    "Yes, my chief of staff. The Americans are doomed this time. Our carrier-based nes are ravaging them! When the carrier-based nes have almost dealt with them, it''s time for us to go on the field and beat the dogs in the water. Yes. After this battle, the U.S. Navy will suffer heavy losses again. Without ten years, they will not be able to develop at all. However, after ten years, we will be even stronger. The Americans want topete with us for supremacy , It''s just a delusion!" Lieutenant General Burdick was also very excited.


    This battle willpletely establish the German Navy''s advantage in the Antic Ocean. Originally, the rise of the U.S. Navy had already posed a great threat to the German Navy''s superiority in the Antic Ocean. However, this time they courted their own death and sent it to their door. Of course, the German Navy would not let go of this opportunity and killed the US Navy in one fell swoop.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy are still besieging the US fleet. A carrier-based aircraft roared past, dropping bombs or torpedoes. The capital ships of the US fleet have be the key targets of these carrier-based aircraft. The huge battleship like a hill, under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, was exhausted and looked very embarrassed.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded on the battleship ''Arizona'', and the entire front deck of the battleship was shrouded in smoke and mes.


    "What''s going on?" Admiral Henry Mayo asked anxiously.


    "General, a violent explosion urred on the USS Arizona. It is estimated that the ammunition depot was prated, and the shells inside exploded." A staff officer said.


    "Damn it, the ''Arizona'' is over!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson cursed.


    Indeed, for any battleship, an explosion in the ammunition depot is a fatal injury. No battleship survived such a violent explosion.


    This was done by a bomber of the German Navy. The aviation armor-piercing projectile dropped just hit the side of the No. 1 main turret on the bow of the battleship "Arizona". The bomb smashed through the deck armor at a tricky angle, and then prated the armor of the ammunition depot, and only then did the explosion ur. More than one hundred shells stored in the ammunition depot exploded. The huge power almost destroyed the entire bow of the battleship ''Arizona''. Seawater poured into the battleship from the fracture.


    "General, the captain of USS Arizona requests to abandon the ship." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Henry Mayo did not hesitate and allowed the USS Arizona to abandon the ship. After all, under such circumstances, the battleship ''Arizona'' has no ability to continue fighting. If they are not allowed to abandon the ship, it is estimated that the sailors on this battleship will soon sink into the sea together with the battleship. In that case, it would be the massacre of these sailors.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy did not fail to pay losses when they attacked. After all, these warships of the US Navy are more or less equipped with anti-aircraft firepower. Although these anti-aircraft firepower did not perform very well on the battlefield, they still caused certain casualties to the carrier-based aircraft units of the German Navy. However, the casualties were notrge.


    The first wave of carrier-based aircraft lost 7 fighters, 4 bombers and 5 torpedo aircraft during the battle. Such a loss is not that great. Especiallypared to the results they have achieved, it ispletely insignificant.


    Two battleships of the US fleet were sunk, and many other battleships were severely damaged. Such a loss is definitely traumatic for the US fleet.


    After dropping bombs and torpedoes, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy began to return one after another. They need to go back to the aircraft carrier to reload and refuel. Only in this way can we continue to fight.


    "General, the German ne is gone!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson eximed. His voice was full of surprise.


    "Let''s go? Great, this is the German ne without bombs and torpedoes. Command the fleet, move forward at full speed, and prepare to evacuate!" Admiral Henry Mayo ordered.


    Although, the loss is a bit big now. But if you can escape back to the United States, you can recover soon.


    It''s just that they seem to have forgotten that the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is still following them. Not to mention, what is leaving now is only the first wave of German Navy carrier-based aircraft. Immediately afterwards, there is a second wave of carrier-based aircraft that will soon enter the battlefield.


    Sure enough, after the German Navy''s first wave of carrier-based aircraft withdrew, only a few minutester, the second wave of carrier-based aircraft flew over the US fleet.

 Chapter 1021: despair

    "My God! There are so many nes? What should we do?" Admiral Henry Mayo couldn''t help eximing after seeing the carrier-based nes of the second wave of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the previous wave only sank two of their battleships. However, several battleships were damaged, some seriously. Now, with so many carrier-based aircraftsing again, it''s all about driving them to a dead end!


    "General, what should we do?" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson panicked. Right now, he ispletely bewildered and doesn''t know what to do.


    Admiral Henry Mayo closed his eyes in pain: "May God bless us!"


    Indeed, the current US fleet is powerless, they can only pin their hopes on the illusory God, and hope that God can bless them. Apart from the apparition of God, there is no other way for the current US fleet.


    It is foreseeable that the second wave of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy will once again cause them great casualties. Immediately afterwards, the Antic Fleet of the German Navy, which has been following them, will take the opportunity to beat the dogs in the water, and sink all those American warships that escaped the air strikes by chance, or that were severely damaged but could not be sunk. This time, not only did they have no chance of winning, there was even a great possibility that they would be wiped out here. Such a price was too great for them,pletely beyond their expectations.


    Before the war started, Admiral Henry Mayo had deduced the battle. The best result, of course, is that the U.S. fleet defeats the German navy and wins, allowing the U.S. topletely upy the Azores. And the worst result was nothing more than their failure, and the Azores were re-upied by Germany. However, even in the worst case, the US fleet will not bepletely wiped out!


    In other words, Admiral Henry Mayo never expected that the German Navy would use aircraft carriers in this battle. And depending on the scale of the carrier-based aircraft that take off, there are still a lot of aircraft carriers used. Therefore, the U.S. fleet will be defeated in this battle.


    The second wave of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy ignored the thoughts of these Americans, and they directlyunched an attack. Also, the focus was on attacking those American battleships that were intact. The purpose this time is to wipe out the US fleet, at least the capital ships of the US fleet. Therefore, it is best to sink or severely damage those battleships that are intact first. Those damaged battleships will naturally be dealt with by other naval forces.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns of the fighter jets fired wildly. Like Haiyan in the storm, they shuttled through the air defense firepowerwork of the US warship. It looked very thrilling. Dangerously avoided.


    U.S. sailors, who have no experience in air defense operations, manipted anti-aircraft guns or anti-aircraft machine guns to chase those fighter jets. However, this has achieved little sess. On the contrary, their air defense firepowerwork was torn to pieces. The German bombers and torpedo nes took the opportunity tounch an attack, dropping bombs or torpedoes on the US warships.


    "God! Bomb, quickly evade!" A US sailor shouted in horror.


    Four aviation armor-piercing bombs formed a parab and smashed into the US battleship ''California''.


    "Boom!"


    Two bombs fell into the sea, sshing a jet of water into the sky. However, the other two bombs hit the battleship ''California''. A bomb blew a hole in the front deck of the battleship California and set it aze. The other bomb blew up two adjacent anti-aircraft artillery positions, causing a bloodbath among the US sailors.


    The torpedo nes of the German army often acted together with the bombers. When the enemy''s warships avoided the bombs falling from the sky, they also gave the torpedo nes the best chance to y.


    Four torpedo nes dropped torpedoes less than 800 meters away from the battleship "California". Four 450mm medium torpedoes rushed towards the battleship ''California'' quickly.


    In the end, although the four torpedoes only scored two hits. But the battleship "California" was still severely damaged.


    Next, other carrier-based aircraft discovered this opportunity and immediatelyunched a siege on the battleship ''California''. The "California" battleship, which had already been severely damaged, had no way to avoid the siege of the German carrier-based aircraft. Soon, it was sunk because it was too severely damaged.


    "General, the ''California'' was sunk!" A staff officer reported to Admiral Henry Mayo.


    "I see!" General Henry Mayo said.


    Indeed, he has no other way to do this, so he can only watch his battleships being sunk. You know, now he is almost unable to protect himself.


    As the gship of the battleship ''Colorado'', it is naturally also the focus of attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. It''s just that their luck seemed to be better before, and they didn''t suffer too much damage. But this time, their luck seems to have run out.


    Eight torpedo nes rushed towards them from the port side of the battleship "Colorado".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although the anti-aircraft guns and secondary guns on the battleship fired at full strength, trying to destroy these torpedo nes before they dropped their bombs.


    However, this is undoubtedly very difficult.


    A torpedo ne was hit by an anti-aircraft shell when it was about to drop a bomb. The entire nose was smashed, and the pilot was killed instantly. The ne lost control and fell **** the sea, fragmented.


    The American sailors couldn''t help cheering.


    However, this does not mean that the crisis of the battleship "Colorado" is resolved. The other seven torpedo nes were still approaching at high speed.


    Less than 600 meters away from the battleship "Colorado", seven torpedo nes dropped torpedoes, then quickly pulled up and fled the battlefield. However, what they brought to the battleship ''Colorado'' was disaster.


    "My God! Seven torpedoes."


    "It''s over, we''re over! We''re going to be sunk, run away!"


    The U.S. sailors on the battleship ''Colorado'' all turned pale from fright. Some sailors even jumped into the sea directly, trying to escape here.

 Chapter 1022: beat the dog

    Seven torpedoes rushed towards the battleship "Colorado" in a fan shape. At the current distance, the sinking of the battleship ''Colorado'' has be a foregone conclusion, and no one can change this.


    Some U.S. sailors began to fight for lifeboats, nning to escape in lifeboats after the battleship was sunk. Others are desperately praying to God, praying that God can help them at this time.


    "General, we are about to be hit, this ce is already very dangerous, we have to escape from here!" Lieutenant General Henry Wilson looked terrified. Although, they will definitely lose this battle. However, he didn''t want to die here.


    Admiral Henry Mayo opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, his feet swayed, and he fell on the deck all of a sudden. At the same time, a violent explosion sounded in my ears.


    "We''re hit, we''re about to sink!"


    Subsequently, Admiral Henry Mayo passed out. However, the US military officers in themand tower lifted General Henry Mayo, who had passed out, out of themand tower and went straight to the lifeboat.


    Of the seven torpedoes, two were missed, and the other five were hit. The side of the battleship ''Colorado'' was directly torn open with fiverge openings. Sea water poured into the battleship frantically. With such an injury, even the damage control personnel gave up. Because, it is impossible to block it at all. If the watertightpartment is closed, the battleship will also sink due to excessive water intake.


    The captain immediately issued an order to abandon the ship, but the number of lifeboats on the battleship was limited, so that most people had no chance to leave in lifeboats.


    In less than five minutes, the battleship ''Colorado'' sank into the sea. The more than 1,000 U.S. naval officers and soldiers on the battleship, except for a very few lucky ones who got on the lifeboat first, the rest sank into the sea together with the battleship "Colorado".


    As the gship of the battleship "Colorado", the impact of the sinking on the US fleet is undoubtedly extremely amazing.


    The other battleships of the US fleet were in chaos inmand for a while, and they fought separately. And this also created more opportunities for the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, and more and more US battleships were sunk or severely damaged.


    It can be said that the U.S. fleet has lost the battle so far. They are like weak sheep, facing the butcher knife raised by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, there is nothing they can do.


    After the battleship "Colorado" was sunk, the battleship "New Mexico" followed in his footsteps, and also sank under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force.


    Until this time, the fighter nes of the second wave of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force ran out of ammunition and had to withdraw from the battle. Although, in this battle, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft also lost some carrier-based aircraft. However, overall, the losses are very small and slight. Compared with the results they achieved, such a small loss is nothing at all.


    After two rounds of attacks by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, the US fleet lost a lot of capital ships. Among them, the USS ''Colorado'', ''Marnd'', ''California'', ''New Mexico'' and ''Arizona'' were sunk. The U.S. fleet has only 11 capital ships in total, five of which were sunk at once, and only six remain. Moreover, many of the remaining six battleships were wounded. Among them, the "Washington" and "Pennsylvania" were severely damaged, and basically lost theirbat effectiveness. This also means that there are only four capital ships left in the US fleet that can continue to fight, namely the USS West Virginia, USS Tennessee, USS Mississippi and USS Idaho.


    Originally, the aircraft carrier fleet of the German Navy was preparing to take off the third wave of aircraft. However, the sea conditions at this time became worse. The wind and waves were getting bigger and bigger, and there was no other way, Admiral Holzendorf had to order to cancel this attack. After all, the sea conditions in the Antic Ocean are already very bad, and there are many times when the wind is high and the waves are rough. Under such circumstances, if the carrier-based aircraft isunched rashly to fight, the final result may be that those carrier-based aircraft cannot be recovered.


    Although, Germany is rich and powerful, and the loss of some aircraft is simply insignificant. However, those pilots are a valuable resource. Especially for carrier-based aircraft pilots, it is even more valuable.


    In this war, many carrier-based aircraft were shot down. As soon as the Antic Fleet discovered it, it immediately dispatched destroyers to rescue it. Every pilot is a precious asset, and we must do our best to protect them.


    When Admiral Henry Mayo woke up, he was already on a light cruiser.


    "How is it? How is our fleet?" Admiral Henry Mayo asked immediately.


    "General, five of our capital ships have been sunk, and two more have been severely damaged. Now, only four capital ships are still fighting. However, the good news is that the weather has be very bad, The German nes may no longer be able to continue to participate in the battle." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    "Is the loss so great? Order the fleet to retreat!" Admiral Henry Mayo ordered.


    "General, I don''t think we will be able to leave. The German fleet has already caught up." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    Indeed, how could the Antic Fleet of the German Navy miss this good opportunity? Lieutenant General Burdick and Lieutenant General Schmidt received a telegram from Admiral Holzendorf, and they immediately cheered when they learned that the carrier-based aircraft could no longer take off forbat.


    Originally, they were even prepared, and could only watch the carrier-based aircraft forces sink all the American capital ships, and they could only pick up some soup in the end. But unexpectedly, there is such a good opportunity now. For them, this is undoubtedly a pie in the sky!


    "Order all ships to advance at full speed! This time, we will eliminate all the American warships!" Lieutenant General Burdick ordered loudly.


    The current US fleet is already extremely weak. They only need to seize this opportunity to beat the dog in the water, and they can sink all these US warships, and draw a perfect end to this naval battle.


    The Antic Fleet of the German Navy rushed towards the US Fleet immediately and quickly, just like a hungry wolf jumping at a weak sheep.

 Chapter 1023: End (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Ignore the USS Washington and the USS Pennsylvania, and focus on killing the remaining four American capital ships that are intact!" Lieutenant General Burdick issued an order.


    The battleships "Washington" and "Pennsylvania", which have been severely damaged, not only have no threat, but even their speed has been affected. Under such circumstances, it would not take much effort to get rid of these two battleships. Therefore, to deal with those intact battleships first, and then deal with these two shipsst, will undoubtedly expand the results of the battle.


    "Yes, General."


    The Antic Fleet of the German Navy quickly killed the fleeing American fleet.


    In the previous battles, they have been acting as bait and spectators, which has long made them feel suffocated. Now, the real battle begins, and they can just unleash it all.


    Facing the majestic German Navy''s Antic Fleet, the U.S. Fleet seemed panicked. More than half of their main force has been lost under the siege of the German Navy carrier-based aircraft force. Simrly, the morale of the troops has also been greatly affected. Under such circumstances, they could not resist the attack of the powerful German army at all, which also caused the morale of the American fleet topletely drop to freezing point.


    "No, let them form a battle line. If they fight independently, they will be killed by the Germans soon!" Admiral Henry Mayo struggled to stand up and said to Lieutenant General Henry Wilson. Now that they are on a light cruiser, they simply cannotmand the battle in time.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson nodded. However, with such a distance, it is very difficult to say whether those battleships will follow the orders. After all, at this time, finding a way to save one''s own life is the most important thing.


    After receiving the order from Admiral Henry Mayo, the remaining four battleships of the U.S. military finally formed a battle line. However, they have to face twice as many enemies as themselves.


    Even the most powerful battleship "West Virginia" cannot guarantee a steady victory over the "Bavaria-ss" battleships of the German Navy, let alone a one-on-two battleship. Unless it is a manifestation of God, otherwise, the final result is undoubtedly doomed.


    The battle broke out quickly, but almost from the beginning, the battle showed a one-sided situation. One side has a great advantage in both quantity andbat power, and its momentum is like a rainbow. The strength of the other party is at an absolute disadvantage, and at the same time its morale is low. Therefore, the defeat of the American fleet will be beyond any doubt.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The capital ships of both sides opened fire violently, sting shells one by one towards the battleships of the opposing side. However, no matter how you look at it, the impact point of the battleship of the German Navy is obviously much closer. The shells fired by the U.S. fleet appeared disorganized and far away, as if fired in a panic.


    Although, the US fleet has tried its best. However, they still could not change the oue of this naval battle.


    The battleship ''Mississippi'' was hit first, and a 380mm artillery shell directly destroyed the main turret on its front deck. Fortunately, there was no propent in the turret, and the shells in the barrel had already been fired. Otherwise, the consequences will be even more serious. But even so, the American sailors on the battleship "Mississippi" were scared enough! You know, they walked in front of the ghost gate just now! If the ammunition depot is also prated, then they are dead.


    In the next few minutes, the battleships ''Idaho'' and ''West Virginia'' were also hit one after another. The situation has be increasingly unfavorable for the US fleet.


    "General, our capital ship keeps getting hit. I''m afraid this naval battle will be powerless." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson said.


    Henry? General Mayo nodded, without saying a word. Simrly, he no longer expressed any confidence in this battle. Obviously, at this point in the battle, the US fleet has absolutely no chance of winning.


    In less than 20 minutes, the battleship ''Idaho'' was hit six times in a row. The superstructure had been battered to pieces and was still burning. In addition, the waterline armor on the side was also prated, and water was constantly entering.


    "God! The battleship is sinking, run for your life!"


    Despite such injuries, if handled properly, the battleship ''Idaho'' can continue to fight. But the U.S. military no longer has the confidence to continue fighting. This also caused everyone to flee for their lives after the battleship ''Idaho'' was damaged, and no one went to deal with the danger at all. This directly caused the battleship ''Idaho'' to sink into the sea ten minutester.


    The battleship ''Idaho'' was sunk, which made the remaining three battleships run away like frightened birds, regardless of the formation of the battle line.


    It''s just that these battleships of the US fleet were more or less injured in the previous battle, and their speed was not fast. In addition, the U.S. Navy''s shipbuilding idea is to attach importance to firepower and defense, and despise speed. This makes the U.S. Navy''s capital ships never have an advantage in speed.


    Although these American warships tried desperately to escape, they could not escape at all, and were quickly caught up and then besieged.


    "General, let''s go quickly! If we don''t leave, it will be toote." Lieutenant General Henry Wilson urged.


    Although the attention of the German Navy is still on several capital ships of the US fleet. However, other warships of the German Navy are obviously preparing to surround them and attack the small and medium-sized warships of the US fleet.


    After losing the capital ship, the remaining warships of the US fleet were no longer opponents of the German Navy. In the end, they were only sunk one after another.


    Admiral Henry Mayo nodded: "Give the order to retreat! I wish everyone good luck. I hope everyone can return to the United States safely!"


    Of course, Admiral Henry Mayo also knew that this was simply impossible. However, he still hopes that the officers and soldiers of the American fleet can escape back to the United States as much as possible. After all, with American industry, these lost warships can easily be replenished. However, these experienced sailors are not so easy to replenish.


    There is no suspense in the naval battle. The German Navy''s Antic Fleet easily ate up the main force of the heavily damaged American fleet. In the process of arriving, the local fleet also intercepted some fish that slipped through the. This caused heavy losses to the US fleet, and less than 30% of the troops fled back to the maind.

 Chapter 1024: Another disastrous failure (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the naval battle between the U.S. fleet and the German navy in the Azores came to an end, it was alreadyte at night in Washington. However, the Oval Office of the President in the White House is still brightly lit. President Woodrow Wilson, Secretary of State Bryan, Secretary of the Navy Daniels, Secretary of War Harrison, Secretary of the Treasury McAdoo and others all gathered here.


    Admiral Henry Mayo had already reported to the country before leading the fleet to attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. Secretary Daniels, approved his battle n. At the same time, the U.S. Navy Department also regarded Admiral Henry Mayo''s attack as a key battle to reverse the situation and defeat the German Navy. He is even optimistic that if the U.S. fleet can deal with the German Navy''s Antic Fleet unscathed, and then severely damage or even wipe out the German Navy''s home fleet at a rtively small cost, then there will be a fundamental change in the naval power of the two countries. Change.


    Although, the German Navy still has three fleets with more than 20 capital ships. However, the German navy is going to be distributed all over the world, and Germany needs to invest in several capital ships in the Western Pacific alone. As the naval power of the ind nation bes stronger and stronger, Germany will invest more power. In this case, the United States will be able to gain an advantage in the Antic Ocean.


    However, this is always the optimistic analysis of Minister Daniels. In fact, the battle situation will definitely not be as smooth as he said. If the German navy was so invulnerable, then it would have been impossible for them to defeat the British Royal Navy and dominate the world.


    "Your Excellency, gentlemen. A naval battle often takes a day or even longer to decide the oue. Therefore, I am afraid we will have to board for a while. I know that the German navy is very powerful, but, Our navy is also different from before. This time, we still have a good chance of winning. After all, we have 11 capital ships, four of which are equipped with 406mm main guns." Minister Daniels looked at the The atmosphere was a little dignified, so he said.


    Minister Garrison nodded: "Although the Germans are strong, we are not weak. Moreover, their luck will not always be so good. God will not always be on their side."


    "Yes, gentlemen, I am very happy that you have the confidence to defeat the Germans. I also firmly believe that our brave boys will definitely be able to defeat the Germans. The future world will definitely not be dominated by the Germans all the time down," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    "If we can defeat the Germans this time, it will undoubtedly give hope to other countries. By then, more countries will join in the counterattack against the Germans. In the future, the evil Germans will definitely Will be defeated!" Brian also said.


    The current internationalmunity is forced by Germany''s strong military power. Except for a few countries, other countries simply have no courage to confront Germany. But if the U.S. Navy can defeat the German Navy, this will undoubtedly open a new door for them. By then, more countries will definitely join in. In that case, no matter how strong Germany is, it will only fail in the end.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the office became less dignified. They all thought optimistically that the possibility of the U.S. Navy''s victory this time is undoubtedly there, and it seems not small. In this case, it is undoubtedly the best result for the United States.


    "Report! Urgent battle report!" Suddenly, a voice sounded outside the office.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the office suddenly became dignified again. All the optimism I had before was gone. After all, this is almost rted to the national destiny of the United States, how can they not be nervous?


    "How''s the situation?" President Woodrow Wilson''s voice trembled a little.


    "President...Your Excellency, we have failed!" said the officer.


    The senior American officials in the office all of a sudden sat back on the sofapletely decadent. Their faces were full of frustration and disappointment. Minister Daniels, in particr, looked pale. Before, he kept saying that the U.S. Navy had hope of winning. But now, he was pped in the face again.


    After a few minutes, President Woodrow Wilson spoke.


    "What is the specific situation?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, all of this is a trap aimed at us by the Germans. General Henry Mayo led the fleet to attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, but was besieged by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. Hundreds of ships Our fleet was submerged with bombs and torpedoes. Half of the capital ships were sunk, and most of the rest were wounded. The Antic Fleet of the German Navyunched an attack. As a result, all our capital ships were destroyed. Most of the other warships were also sunk." The officer said with a sad face.


    "God! The Germans actually dispatched their aircraft carrier, no wonder we will lose so badly this time." Minister Garrison said.


    The aircraft carriers of the German Navy showed strongbat effectiveness in thest world war. However, in the subsequent battle where the German Navy wiped out the Austro-Hungarian Navy, the aircraft carrier did not show up. Now it seems that the aircraft carrier of the German Navy is obviously stronger.


    Minister Daniels'' face was disastrous. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, and even his knuckles turned white because of too much force.


    "Your Excellency, this is our negligence. We did not pay attention to the actions of the German aircraft carrier, which led to this failure. I am willing to resign as the Secretary of the Navy." Minister Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson shook his head: "Minister Daniels, this is not your fault. Since the Germans dispatched their aircraft carrier, it means that they are determined to win this battle. No matter how much we No matter how careful you are, you will definitely fail this time. However, the loss may not be so great."


    Indeed, as President Woodrow Wilson said, Germany dispatched an aircraft carrier, which also showed Germany''s determination. No matter how hard the U.S. fleet works, it is simply impossible to win with such arge gap in strength. At most, to reduce some losses.


    President Woodrow Wilson was very depressed. The heavy loss this time made the U.S. Navy once again impoverished.

 Chapter 1025: This is a misunderstanding (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Last time, in order to support the United Kingdom, the United States sold almost all of its naval battleships to the British. Of course, in this transaction, there is a great sense of taking advantage of the fire. Americans have made a lot of money from it.


    But in just a few years, the strong industrial strength of the United States has allowed them to regain a number of powerful capital ships. Once again, the U.S. Navy has developed into a powerful navy second only to the German Navy. But unfortunately, their second naval power didn''t exist for long, and they were beaten back to their original shape by the Germans again.


    "Your Excellency, the strength of the German aircraft carrier is obviously stronger than that of thest world war. It seems that although the Germans have not built capital ships in these years, they have taken the construction of aircraft carriers even more. Far-reaching. Our first aircraft carrier has just started construction. Therefore, we need to further increase investment in order to be able to catch up with the Germans in this area. Otherwise, we will never and will not be able to defeat them." Minister Daniels said.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded: "I will find a way to persuade Congress to give the Navy a special allocation for the development of aircraft carriers. In the future, we will definitely build a powerful aircraft carrier fleet that is not inferior to the Germans. of."


    Finance Minister McAdoo nodded, although the financial pressure in the United States is already very high. However, in the case of the navy''s fiasco, they must find a way to invest huge sums of money to develop the navy so that the navy can quickly recover its strength and even be stronger. Otherwise, the national security of the United States cannot be guaranteed, let alone a confrontation with Germany. Unless the United States is willing to give up the struggle for hegemony and willingly ept Germany''s suppression. Otherwise, military investment is indispensable.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy has failed. So what should we do next? In the Azores, there are still more than 40,000 Marines." Minister Garrison said.


    After the failure of the U.S. Navy, the U.S. Marine Corps thatnded on the Azores became a lone force. With theplete cut off of logistical supplies, they simply couldn''tst much longer. Even before the logistics are cut off, they will be wiped out by the Germans with naval guns.


    "Can the Marine Corps hold on to the Azores?" Minister Garrison shook his head.


    "In terms of materials, we have transported a lot. It is enough for more than 40,000 people to use for three months. However, the Germans will not give us such a long time, and their naval guns will keep firing. Teams will suffer heavy casualties," Garrison said.


    "Your Excellency, we may consider bowing to the Germans. In this case, our tens of thousands of troops can be withdrawn. However, if we bow to the Germans, their asking price will definitely be quite high." Secretary of State Bryan said.


    Since the war has been lost, they have to figure out how to deal with the aftermath. The Marine Corps can''t afford to lose any more when the Navy loses. The U.S. Marine Corps only has a total of more than 100,000 people, and this is the strength after the expansion of the army. The 1st Division and 2nd Division are the elite among them. If it is lost, the U.S. Marine Corps will really be seriously injured.


    "Bow your head?" The expression on President Woodrow Wilson''s face kept changing. Of course he didn''t want to bow to the Germans if he could. But now, they seem to be pushed to the point of no return.


    "Gentlemen, what do you think?" Woodrow Wilson asked President. In his heart, there was undoubtedly some dissatisfaction.


    "Your Excellency, there is no way. This time, we lost again. If we don''t admit defeat, then the loss will only be greater." McAdoo said.


    Garrison and Daniels also nodded. Although this result is undoubtedly too bitter for them. However, they can only swallow this bitter fruit by themselves! Otherwise, they will pay a higher price.


    "Well, Your Excellency, Secretary of State, contact the Germans and tell them that this conflict is nothing more than a misunderstanding. I hope it will not affect the rtionship between our two countries. Most importantly, the deployment on the Azores Troops, retreat back safely. If the conditions of the Germans are not too harsh, you can consider agreeing to them." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Brian nodded. However, he thought in his heart that this was undoubtedly a very difficult task. The navies of both sides almost lost their minds. How could it be a misunderstanding? The U.S. Navy is almost annihted!


    Of course, even after suffering such a big loss. If the Germans agree that this is a misunderstanding, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the United States. In this way, they will be able to suffer less losses. However, Brian knew that this was almost impossible. The Germans had such a good opportunity, how could they let it go easily? If the tens of thousands of people in the Azores want to return to the United States safely, the US government will inevitably pay an extremely heavy price for this. Even, if the talks copsed, tens of thousands of people would all die in the Azores. Thinking of this, Brian couldn''t help but shudder.


    The British cab was informed of the fiasco at almost the same time.


    British Prime Minister Churchill really looked like this, as if he had expected the failure of the American fleet.


    "The Germans are not so easy to deal with. The Americans are still a little too eager. If they wait a little longer, they will have a stronger strength. In that case, they may not have the strength to challenge the Germans. Now, more than ten A capital ship was lost again, and it would take a lot of time and a lot of money to rebuild it, which is really not cost-effective." Churchill said.


    "Now, the Americans should have a headache about how to deal with the aftermath. The Germans are quite good!" said Sir Edward Gray, Foreign Secretary.


    "It is estimated to be very difficult! The Germans will not tolerate this behavior of the Americans." Churchill said.


    Indeed, the German Emperor Qin Tian was very dissatisfied with the actions of the Americans this time, and made up his mind to punish the Americans. How could it be exined clearly by a misunderstanding?

 Chapter 1026: Armistice conditions

    At 9 am on February 21, a car with an American g on it stopped in front of the building of the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs. The staffing and going couldn''t help but stop and look at the car. Anyone who works in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs knows that this is the car of the American embassy.


    It is no secret in Germany that the United States captured the Azores, which the Empire bought from Portugal. The German government notified the public of this matter immediately, and the behavior of the Americans made the German Empire very dissatisfied with this.


    The German navy wiped out the main force of the U.S. Navy, which was also reported, which made the people of the empire cheer.


    When the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs saw the American ambassador''s caring, they all had smiles on their faces. Those who are engaged in diplomatic work all know that after the defeat of the American navy, they want to seek peace and end the war. This also made the staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs look at the American ambassador with contempt, and their faces were full of proud applications.


    As soon as Davidson, the US ambassador to Beijing, got out of his car, he felt countless eyes staring at him. Of course he knew the meaning contained in these gazes. It was precisely because of this that he felt ashamed and angry. As a diplomat, a thick skin is a must-have ability. But at this moment, Ambassador Davidson felt that his thick skin was not enough to resist these gazes.


    So, Davidson walked quickly into the building of the German Foreign Ministry and went directly to the office of German Foreign Minister Wascht. This is not the first time for him toe here, so he is familiar with the road.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency the Foreign Secretary!" Ambassador Davidson said with a smile on his face. Although the navies of the two countries have just experienced a major battle in the Antic Ocean, and their own navies have suffered a disastrous defeat, it is unknown how many U.S. Navy sailors died in the Antic Ocean. However, Davidson acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency the Ambassador!" Wahit smiled. He already knew the purpose of Ambassador Davidson''s visit. In this regard, the emperor Qin Tian has already been consulted.


    Qin Tian said that if the Americans want peace talks, they can talk to them. However, the Americans must pay the price for their actions this time. If the empire cannot properly handle this matter, how will the empire deter other countries in the future. Therefore, the empire will inevitably propose very harsh truce conditions this time. Qin Tian reckoned that the possibility of the Americans agreeing was very small. He also ordered that the German military operations continue and did not stop.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the conversation between the two parties got to the point.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the U.S. government deeply regrets the conflict between our two countries in the Azores. This point ispletely a misunderstanding. The U.S. was originally nning to take action against Portugal. The Sores were sold to Germany. That''s why there was a misunderstanding. We apologize for the loss caused to Germany," said Ambassador Davidson.


    Wachter sneered in his heart, these Americans really wanted to make big things smaller. This ispletely equivalent to war, but they want to end the matter with a misunderstanding, which is simply wishful thinking.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire does not think this is a misunderstanding. This is clearly an organized and premeditated invasion of the Empire by the United States." The smile on Wachter''s face has disappearedpletely.


    Davidson felt Wachter''s tough attitude, but he had no other way. Who made them lose? If the U.S. Navy wins, he won''t have to ask for peace in such a humble way.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, please believe that what happened this time is definitely a misunderstanding. We are willing to immediately withdraw our troops from the Azores and return the Azores to the German Empire," Davidson said.


    "Hmph! No need, Your Excellency the Ambassador. We will take back the Azores. The soldiers of the Empire have longed for war. I believe they will aplish this task very well," Wahit said. .


    Ambassador Davidson cursed inwardly. Of course he believed that with Germany''s military strength, it would be easy to win the Azores. But the problem is that there are still tens of thousands of American soldiers! If the Germans forcibly captured the Azores, then the American soldiers on the ind would inevitably suffer heavy casualties. What the US government wants to do now is to try to avoid this.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the U.S. government is very sincere and hopes to resolve this conflict peacefully. Not only are we willing to withdraw our troops from the Azores, but we are also willing topensate for the losses of the German Empire," said Ambassador Davidson. He knew that it would be impossible not to pay a certain price this time. He only hoped that the Germans'' asking price would not be too high, in which case an agreement might still be possible. Otherwise, those boys on the Azores would be very dangerous.


    Wachter did not answer immediately, but said after a while: "Well, Your Excellency, the German Empire can stop this war. However, the prerequisite is that the United States must pay a price that satisfies the German Empire."


    Ambassador Davidson couldn''t help sinking when he heard what Wahit said. He knew that since Wahit said so, the conditions put forward by the Germans must be quite harsh.


    "Your Excellency, Foreign Secretary, what price do we have to pay?" Ambassador Davidson asked.


    "First, the U.S. government must publicly apologize to the German Empire and admit that it provoked this incident!" Wachter said.


    Ambassador Davidson''splexion suddenly turned ugly. If the US government really did that, then they might be theughing stock of the whole world.


    "Second, the U.S. government mustpensate the losses of the German Empire, totaling two billion Reichsmarks!"


    "His Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the German Empire has not lost anything in this conflict. Besides, two billion marks is too much!" Ambassador Davidson raised different opinions.


    Although the industry in the United States is strong and rich. However, in the case of continuous investment in the development of armaments, the US finances are also overwhelmed. Two billion marks is equivalent to 500 million U.S. dors, which is also arge sum of money for the current U.S. government.


    "Your Excellency, the empire has these two conditions in total. You can ask your government first, and then answer." Wahit obviously didn''t want to talk more.

 Chapter 1027: pride of america

    U.S. Ambassador Davidson left the German Foreign Ministry with an angry expression. In his opinion, the two conditions put forward by Germany are very harsh. It is impossible for the U.S. government to agree to such a condition.


    However, the life and death of tens of thousands of American soldiers deployed on the Azores is very important. If the U.S. government does not agree to the conditions of the Germans, you don''t need to think about it, the Germans will definitely kill all the tens of thousands of U.S. soldiers. This will not only cause heavy losses to the military power of the United States, but also cause great problems in the United States. After all, tens of thousands of soldiers involve tens of thousands of families, plus their rtives and friends, it is undoubtedly a very powerful force. If it doesn''t work out, the government will be devastated. However, all of this has nothing to do with Davidson. He is just a small ambassador abroad. It is not his turn to make decisions on these major matters.


    After returning to the embassy, ??Ambassador Davidson immediately reported the German conditions to the country. As for whether the country will agree, he does not know.


    After receiving the telegram from Ambassador Davidson, US Secretary of State Bryan went to the White House immediately and reported the matter to President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Your Excellency, the conditions of the Germans are too harsh. Whether it is asking us to make a public apology, or asking us to pay a loss of two billion marks, we cannot ept it. However, the tens of thousands of officers and soldiers on the Azores It is something we have to consider carefully," Bryan said.


    President Woodrow Wilson also had a serious face, and he never thought that everything would turn out like this. Originally, tens of thousands of troops were first dispatched tond in the Azores in order to ensure theplete upation of the Azores by the US military. However, now he is in a cocoon. Those tens of thousands of troops became their biggest constraint.


    If it agrees to the Germans'' request, the United States will not only lose face internationally and be aughing stock of the whole world, but will even pay heavy losses for it. Thepensation of 500 million US dors is enough for them to rebuild a powerful fleet. It is not that the United States cannot afford this money. But if it is taken out, it will make their already heavily indebted finances even more overwhelmed.


    "Everyone, let''s talk about it, do we want to agree to the conditions of the Germans?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, an apology can be agreed. Although, this will make us lose face. However, if this conflict can be ended, there is nothing wrong with losing face. Who made us lose this battle?" Secretary of War Gary Sen said.


    "But what''s the use of apologizing? You need to pay the Germans 500 million dors inpensation. Otherwise, the Germans will not agree to end this conflict." Minister Daniels said.


    After the fiasco of the navy, although President Woodrow Wilson promised a special allocation to the navy, the U.S. navy can quickly recover its strength and even be stronger.


    However, the money has not been officially allocated yet. If the Germans werepensated another 500 million U.S. dors, Secretary Daniels could be sure that there would definitely be problems with the money originally promised to the U.S. Navy.


    "Mr. McAdoo, can we squeeze out 500 million dors from our finances?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, if you don''t embezzle other funds, you won''t be able to squeeze out at all." McAdoo said.


    Now the financial pressure of the United States is too great. The warships lost by the Navy are all built with money! If it needs to be rebuilt now, it will also cost money.


    "If you take a loan from the bank, can you get the money?" asked Brian.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. We have already borrowed arge amount of money from the bank before. If we cannot repay the previous debt, it is impossible for us to borrow money from the bank again." McAdoo said . There was still one thing he didn''t say in his heart, that is, the failure of the U.S. Navy once again made those bankers very disappointed, which would naturally make their support for the U.S. government no longer as great as before. It will be very difficult to get those bankers to give money to support the United States.


    McAdoo is the government''s finance minister. But at the same time, he was the voice of the bankers in the government. Therefore, he is very clear about the thoughts of those bankers.


    President Woodrow Wilson couldn''t help frowning tightly. He wanted a peaceful solution to the conflict this time, but it now appeared that the Germans were not prepared to give them a chance at all. And the tens of thousands of American soldiers deployed on the Azores will undoubtedly be very dangerous. With the German army already fully upying an absolute advantage, it is impossible for the tens of thousands of U.S. Marines to be the opponent of the German army.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we can''t meet the conditions of the Germans. Your Excellency, Secretary of State, is it possible to talk to the Germans? Let them lower the conditions a little?" President Woodrow Wilson asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is almost impossible. The attitude of the Germans this time is very firm. We want them to lower their conditions, which ispletely impossible." Bryan said.


    "In that case, there is nothing we can do. Send a telegram to the soldiers in the Azores and tell them that they are the pride of the American Republic! We have tried our best to bring them back safely At home. However, the Germans did not give us such an opportunity. Therefore, there is nothing we can do. Whether they continue to hold their ground, or surrender to the Germans when the Germans attack, it is up to them to decide!" said President Woodrow Wilson .


    I have to admit that politicians are very cold-blooded. In fact, you can''t be a politician without being cold-blooded. President Woodrow Wilson obviously wanted to give up those tens of thousands of soldiers, but he also called them the pride of the American Republic. This clearly hoped that they could continue to stand firm on the Azores and cause more damage to the Germans. Big casualties.


    Now that he has decided to abandon those tens of thousands of troops, President Woodrow Wilson undoubtedly hopes to maximize his benefits. If the tens of thousands of marines can cause greater losses to the Germans, that would be the best result.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Minister Garrison and Minister Daniels nodded. Obviously, they almost all expected the final oue of the tens of thousands of marines, and they would inevitably suffer heavy losses, and then surrendered to the Germans when they ran out of ammunition and food.

 Chapter 1028: Confrontation of the Marine Corps (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the waters near the Azores, the joint attack of the German Navy''s home fleet, the Antic Fleet, and the aircraft carrier fleet on the US fleet has ended. Except for a small number of fish that slipped through the, the main force of the other US fleets have been wiped out. For the U.S. Navy, this battle was undoubtedly tragic. Because, except for some small and medium warships, the rest of their capital ships were all sunk, and they returned to before liberation again.


    Of course, with the shipbuilding strength of the United States, it is not a big problem to rebuild those warships. However, the real gap is mainly those experienced sailors! In this battle, the personnel of the US Navy also suffered heavy losses. A qualified naval soldier requires long hours of training.


    It can be said that after experiencing this disastrous defeat, it is impossible for the U.S. Navy to regain its strength within ten years. The German Navy can continue to dominate the Antic Ocean within ten years, and no other opponent can challenge it.


    After solving the American fleet, what Germany has to solve in this battle is undoubtedly the U.S. Marine Corps thatnded on the Azores. After losing the reinforcements of the navy, the US Marine Corps on the ind has undoubtedly be a turtle in a urn.


    On the battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the Antic Fleet, Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen,mander of the German Marine Corps, is discussing the next battle situation with Lieutenant General Burdick,mander of the Antic Fleet, and Lieutenant General Schmidt, chief of staff.


    "General Linsingen, ording to the information we have received, the 1st Division of the U.S. Marine Corps is currently stationed on several inds in the eastern part of the Azores. The U.S. Marine Corps on San Miguel Ind has thergest number of tens of thousands. People. The 2nd Division of the U.S. Marine Corps is mainly deployed on the inds in the west of the Azores, with the division headquartered on Terceira Ind. In addition, there is a brigade of British Marines deployed on Pico Ind. The entire Azov There are almost 50,000 American and British Marines on the Isles,¡± Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    "However, that is the previous figure. The home fleet and us conducted a bombardment of the inds in the Azores, which is estimated to have caused a lot of losses to the Americans and the British. Now the Americans and the British on the ind There should not be as many British people as before," Lieutenant General Schmidt said.


    Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen nodded: "The 1st Division of the Marine Corps has arrived, and the 2nd Division is already on the way and will arrive soon. Two Marine Divisions are enough to sweep the entire Azores Inds." .However, we still need the strong support of the navy for the next battle. Otherwise, even if we can eliminate those enemies on the ind, we will still suffer a lot of casualties.¡±


    "Don''t worry, the orders received by the Antic Fleet and the Home Fleet are to fully cooperate with your actions. The Americans have rejected the armistice conditions proposed by the Empire to the United States. Therefore, His Majesty has issued an order, let us use the strongest Firepower, wipe out these enemies on the Azores!" Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    In the next battle, the German Navy did exactly that. All the warships of the Antic Fleet and the Home Fleet were bombarding the Azores. Whether it is a capital ship or a small and medium-sized warship, they have all joined it. Even the carrier-based nes of the aircraft carrier joined in. Fighters used aviation machine guns to shoot at the U.S. and British troops on the ind, and bombers bombed the fortifications of the U.S. and British troops on the ind, clearing the way for the German marines to attack. .


    It can be said that this war is very unfair to the US and British marines on the ind. They have no support and can only rely on themselves. But the German Marine Corps can get the most powerful fire support from its own side. This caused the U.S. and Marine Corps on the ind to suffer heavy losses before they met the German Marine Corps.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions sounded on San Miguel Ind. These are two "Bavarian-ss" battleships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, which are crazily firing on the ind. Under the guidance of the seane, the two "Bavarian-ss" battleships are using naval guns to precisely clear the fortifications of the US Marine Corps on the ind.


    "My God! B Company must be doomed. Their position was hit by the German heavy-caliber naval guns."


    "This is horrible, they must have been blown to pieces."


    "How long are we going to persist here? Enduring the heavy shelling of the Germans day and night, I don''t know when they will be torn to pieces! Such a day, it is better to die."


    "Yes! This is the Azores, far away from our homnd. But why are we here?"


    Because the losses are increasing, and the news that the US fleet has been wiped out has spread, the US Marine Corps on the ind has lost confidence. Many people want to go back to the United States. But unfortunately, they can''t escape here no matter what.


    "Listen, we are fighting for the American Republic! The government is already trying to find a way to save us back. However, the Germans have put forward very harsh conditions. The government is negotiating with the Germans." An officer said.


    "Shit! What do you think? In fact, we have been abandoned!" A soldier roared angrily.


    The officer wanted to justify again, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. Indeed, if the government had had its way, the Germans would have stopped shelling them. Obviously, the talks between the two sides have copsed.


    The powerful bombardment of the German Navy has almost destroyed the courage of these officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps.


    On February 22, the 2nd Division of the German Marine Corps arrived in the Azores. The German Marine Corps'' attack on the Azores also officially kicked off.


    The 1st Division of the German Marine Corps, with the assistance of the Antic Fleet, is responsible for sweeping the eastern inds of the Azores. The 2nd Marine Division, assisted by the Home Fleet, swept the western inds of the Azores.


    Under the cover of the navy''s fierce naval gunfire, the German marinesunched anding operation on the inds of the Azores. The U.S. Marine Corps, which suffered heavy losses and nearly copsed its will to fight, could not resist thending of the German Marine Corps at all. The German Marine Corpspleted thending with extremely small casualties, and under the cover of naval gun fire, began to wipe out the US Marine Corps on the ind.

 Chapter 1029: Survival (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several destroyers of the German Navy sailed to the sea less than two kilometers from the east coast of S?o Miguel Ind, and fired crazily at the coast with naval guns. Although most of them are small-caliber rapid-fire guns, for the officers and soldiers of the US Marine Corps, this kind of shells are enough to easily tear them into pieces.


    In the air, fighter jets taking off from the aircraft carrier of the German Navy are strafing the positions of the US Marine Corps. The bullets from the aviation machine gun hit the sand, leaving deep bullet holes. Many U.S. Marine Corps soldiers were cut in two after being hit by bullets from aviation machine guns.


    Under the cover of naval gun fire, a battalion of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps is rushing tond on the beach.


    The defensive firepower of the US Marine Corps is not strong, and it is sparse. In addition, their artillery positions have long been destroyed by the German Navy''s naval guns or carrier-based aircraft, which made it impossible for them to intercept thending of the German Marine Corps.


    The German Marine Corps rushed to the beach at an extremely small cost and began to attack the US Marine Corps'' defense line.


    Several slower amphibious tanks also drove onto the beach to provide fire support for the officers and soldiers of the Marine Corps who attacked the beach.


    Under the onught of the German Marine Corps armed to the teeth, the US Marine Corps was routed and quickly defeated, allowing the German Marine Corps to easily take the beach and establish a solid beachhead.


    Subsequently, the main force of the German army began tond. Wait until thending isplete, and then start sweeping the depths of the ind.


    The two divisions of the German Marine Corps, with the assistance of the fleet, swept the Azores very smoothly. The U.S. Marine Corps simply cannot resist. Even many American soldiers threw away their weapons immediately after the line of defense was breached, raised their hands and surrendered to the Germans. For them, since they are doomed to be unable to win, then, keeping their own lives is undoubtedly the most important thing.


    "General, the situation is very unfavorable to us. The 1st Regiment has already lost one battalion, and the morale of the remaining two battalions has also been seriously affected. Theirbat effectiveness cannot be disyed at all." US Marine Corps Brigadier General Moore, the 1st Division''s chief of staff, reported to the divisionmander, Major General Cameron. In his tone, he no longer had any confidence in this battle.


    "I know that we can''t win at all. But we still have to persevere. You must have seen the domestic order. Your Excellency the President has already called us the pride of the American Republic." Major General Cameron Said with a wry smile.


    "Shit! Those damned politicians simply want us to die." Brigadier General Moore cursed.


    Major General Cameron did not refute. Indeed, he also knew that the domestic meaning was to let their gang die heroically. In that case, they will be heroes of the American Republic. No need to think about it, those politicians will definitely publicize their heroic deeds of fighting to the end. At that time, it will definitely arouse people''s hatred of Germany. The government can also use this to divert the attention of the people and get away.


    However, as a general, he seems to have no way to disobey domestic orders. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders, even if it is a wrong order, it must be carried out to the end.


    "General, the Germans are not only supported by naval guns, but also supported by aircraft. Our soldiers braved the enemy''s fierce artillery fire and air strikes to fight. , there is no difference. We can''t go on like this!" Brigadier General Moore persuaded.


    Originally, thebat power of the U.S. Marine Corps could not bepared with that of the German Marine Corps. Now the support firepower of the two sides is even more different. Under such circumstances, the US Marine Corps is indeed no different from sending to death.


    "I will ask the country for instructions. If the country allows us to surrender, I will issue an order to surrender!" Major General Cameron hesitated for a moment, then said.


    A look of disappointment shed in Brigadier General Moore''s eyes. He knew that Major General Cameron''s request for instructions would definitely be rejected. Those **** politicians didn''t pay attention to these soldiers who were fighting desperately in front at all, they just used them as tools.


    As expected by Brigadier General Moore, Major General Cameron''s request for instructions was rejected again. The leaders of the U.S. military asked them to continue to stick to the Azores, and also assured them that the government was actively fighting with the Germans. Withmunication, they will be safely rescued back to the United States soon.


    This is undoubtedly a lie, and this is what the government promised them before. However, what they waited for was the indiscriminate bombing and endless killing by the Germans. Obviously, the U.S. government is simply incapable of reaching an agreement with the Germans, and naturally it is incapable of saving them. It''s up to them if they want to survive.


    That night, Brigadier General Moore secretly summoned a group of mid- and lower-level officers.


    "Everyone, I have a very regrettable news to tell you that the country once again rejected General Cameron''s request for instructions and asked us to continue to stick here." Brigadier General Moore said.


    "Bastard, they want to kill us all!" A captain cursed.


    "General Cameron, decided to implement domestic orders and asked us to continue to stand firm. Everyone knows what this will mean. We will all be killed by the Germans in the next battle." Brigadier General Moore said.


    Suddenly, the faces of all the officers were not very good-looking. Did not want to die, even these soldiers. They also have a desire to survive.


    "Chief of Staff, what can we do to survive?" A major battalionmander asked.


    "We have tounch a mutiny and imprison General Cameron. Then, in the name of the chief of staff, I will order the troops toy down their weapons. I did this entirely for more people to survive. This is simply a wrong War," Brigadier General Moore said.


    The officers hesitated for a moment, but nodded in agreement.


    Two hourster, a group of officers led a brigade of soldiers to raid the division headquarters and arrested Major General Cameron.


    Subsequently, Brigadier General Moore, chief of staff of the 1st Division of the US Marine Corps, ordered the troops to stop resisting, put down their weapons, and surrender to the Germans. This order was carried out very thoroughly. Those soldiers also want to live!

 Chapter 1030: Punish the United States (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Because of theck of fighting spirit, the battle of the German Marine Corps in the Azores went very smoothly. Lieutenant General Alexander Linsingen is even more optimistic, and he will be able to win the entire Azores within a week.


    Especially the surrender of the main force of the 1st Division of the US Marine Corps has shaken the will of other troops even more. Under the deliberate propaganda of the German army, many American officers and soldiers who were in desperate situations surrendered to the German army in an organized way, which greatly elerated the German army''s advance.


    Two dayster, the remnants of the U.S. Marine Corps, which suffered heavy losses, also surrendered. This allowed the German army to concentrate its forces against Pico Ind, which was upied by the British Marine Corps.


    The fighting spirit of the thousands of British troops on the ind is not much better than that of their American allies. When more than a dozen capital ships of the German Navy gathered off the coast of Pico Ind, preparing to bombard the ind, the British on the ind were terrified.


    Themander of the 7th Brigade of the British Marine Corps directly issued an order to surrender. Obviously, he knew that if he continued to hold on, there would be only one result in the end, that is, he would suffer heavy losses from the bombardment of the German ships, and then be wiped out by the German marines whonded. Instead of that, Huanfa surrendered as soon as possible. In this case, a small life can be saved.


    The Battle of the Azores ended with such an unexpected result. Germany easily won the battle. The Americans can be said to have lost their wife and lost their troops. They originally thought about forcibly upying the Azores before the Germans reacted, resulting in a fait apli. In this way, it will be able to gain a certain upper hand in the confrontation with Germany.


    But unfortunately, the final result was not as good as they expected. In this battle, the United States not only lost all the main naval forces, but also lost two marine divisions, which can be described as heavy losses. At the same time, their British allies also lost a marine brigade. Moreover, it has almost made them an internationalughing stock.


    And Germany''s strong military strength has once again attracted the attention of the internationalmunity, and it is a great deterrent to other countries. Let them know that Germany is now in its heyday, and any stupid behavior that wants to confront Germany will be directly crushed to pieces by Germany''s powerful military power.


    The U.S. government not only suffered heavy losses this time, but also aroused public opposition in the country. In particr, the families and friends of the Marine Corps casualties on the Azores raised doubts about the government. For a while, President Woodrow Wilson''s support almost dropped to freezing point.


    However, the U.S. government''s propaganda agency immediately took action. They hyped up the heroicbat of the Marine Corps, and at the same time exaggerated the brutality of the Germans, iming that they had done their best and paid the greatest sincerity. To resolve this conflict peacefully. However, the Germans closed the door to peace talks with harsh conditions, which eventually led to such a tragic result.


    Under the propaganda of the US government, many American people who do not know the truth have be more and more hostile to Germany. They boycotted German goods and even besieged German embassies. Even many German-Americans have been affected by this. This also led to many German-Americans who eventually chose to leave the United States and return to live in Germany. By the outbreak of World War II, the number of German Americans living in the United States had decreased by almost 90 percent.


    Under such circumstances, the U.S. government breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that it had finally passed the crisis. However, they never expected that Kaiser Qin Tian was not someone who would not fight back after being beaten.


    This time, the United States took the initiative to provoke and attack the Azores. Then, if Germany just regained the Azores, it would not satisfy Qin Tian, ??nor would it make the German people vent their anger.


    On March 4, Kaiser Qin Tian visited the Admiralty and listened to the n of punishment for the United States drawn up by the Admiralty.


    "Your Majesty, the Battle of the Azores is over. The Continental Fleet, the Antic Fleet and the Aircraft Carrier Fleet havepleted supplies and rest, and are ready forbat. As long as Your Majesty gives an order, we canunch an attack on the continental United States at any time! "The eyes of Admiral Reinhardt Scheer, Minister of the Navy, were full of eagerness to try.


    Obviously, for the Imperial Navy, if it canunch an attack on the maind of the United States, it will undoubtedly be an honor to be proud of for a lifetime. They all hope that this time the n can be sessful in their hands.


    Qin Tian nodded: "What is the detailed battle n like?"


    "Your Majesty, with the capital ships of the U.S. Navy having beenpletely lost, the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet will form a joint fleet to attack the coastal cities of the U.S. maind. Of course, we will mainly destroy American ports and shipbuilding factory, further attacking the American shipbuilding capabilities, so that the Imperial Navy can maintain its superiority in the Antic Ocean for a longer period of time. The aircraft carrier fleet will be more behind the main fleet and bomb the coastal cities of the United States. Which cities to attack will be decided by The generals on the front line decide ording to the situation." Marshal Reinhard Scheer said. This undoubtedly gave the front-line fleetmander a lot of autonomy.


    Qin Tian is still very tempted to attack the US shipbuilding strength. This time, the main force of the U.S. Navy was destroyed, allowing the German Navy to maintain its advantage in the Antic Ocean for another ten years. If the US shipbuilding strength is further destroyed, not to mentionpletely destroyed, it only needs to be severely damaged, then the German Navy''s advantage may be extended to fifteen years. At that time, even if the Americans rebuild a powerful navy, the German navy has be even stronger. This ispletely equivalent to giving the German navy a fifteen-year development time!


    Now, the main force of the US Navy has been wiped out. For the German Navy, it is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. If such an opportunity is missed, it may be difficult for the general to have such an opportunity again. Qin Tian didn''t want such an opportunity to just slip away from his hands for nothing.


    Of course, if Germany implements this n, it will be tantamount topletely tearing apart the Americans. At that time, there will be no room for the two countries to change. Even, it may trigger a war between the two countries!

 Chapter 1031: Qin Tians purpose

    "Although the main force of the U.S. Navy has been wiped out by us, they still have a lot of small and medium-sized warships. Once an attack isunched on the maind cities of the United States, these small and medium-sized warships of the Americans will definitelyunch a lightning strike on our fleet." Qin God reminded.


    Although the main force of the U.S. Navy has been killed, this does not mean that the U.S. Navy ispletely powerless to fight back. If arge number of destroyers are used tounch lightning strikes in the offshore, it will also be a huge threat to the German Navy.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Once weunch an attack on the continental United States, the time will definitely be during the daytime. After nightfall, immediately evacuate the continental United States. In order to prevent the Americans from being struck by lightning, we will specially arrange destroyers and light cruisers to guard against it." Reinha Marshal Te Scheer said. They have already nned for these security issues.


    Qin Tian nodded: "In addition, American submarines should also be careful. Especially at night, if an American submarine gets into the fleet, the consequences will be serious."


    During thest world war, the submarines of the German Navy sneaked into Scapa Flow, but caused great losses to the Royal Navy. Now the Americans and the British already wear a pair of trousers, and the Americans will not be unaware of these battles.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Ourtest batch of destroyers has installed a new type of sonar, which has greatly improved the detection capabilities of submarines. If the American submarines appear, they should be able to be found by our sonar soldiers. .¡± Marshal Reinhard Scheer said. At least during the exercise, the new destroyers of the German Navy are very effective against submarines.


    "In that case, it would be the best." Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    As a traverser, Qin Tian naturally knows about those advanced weapons. Although I don''t know exactly how it was developed, but in general, I still know which direction to research. As the emperor of Germany, when Germany has the most powerful scientific research strength in the world, as long as Qin Tian proposes a goal, there will naturally be countless scientific research teams working hard towards this goal. In this case, it is undoubtedly necessary to avoid many detours.


    Under Qin Tian''s request, the sonar technology has matured and can be applied to actualbat. Although there is no way topare it with the sonar ofter generations, don''t forget that the submarine technology of this era is still very crude. The noise of the submarine is very loud, and the sonar soldiers can easily capture those submarines.


    In addition, radar technology is also a technology that Qin Tian requires to focus on. Now, German scientific research institutions haveunched public rtions on this. However, there is no mature technology yet. However, Qin Tian believes that with the input of Germany''s scientific research strength, it should be sessful soon. At that time, Germany''s air defense operations and sea search capabilities will be greatly improved.


    "Your Majesty, we areunching an attack on the maind of the United States at this time. Will this detonate an all-out war between us and the United States?" asked the imperial prime minister Bilow.


    Senior officials in the cab always don''t want to go to war. For one thing, fighting wars costs a lot of money. On the other hand, it will also cause many unstable factors. Germany and the United States can be said to be the two most powerful countries in the world at present. If the two countries go to war, it may once again mean the outbreak of a world war. The world situation will be more turbulent.


    Germany has gained enough benefits in thest world war. Although, during this period of time, Germany is still trying its best to digest those war interests. But if you really want to digest those war benefits, it may take a long time. This also makes the mainstream view of the cab is to maintain peace and concentrate on self-development. When the strength of the country increases, it will naturally have enough power to crush those enemies.


    However, although Qin Tian agrees with this point of view. However, he advocated doing everything possible to suppress other enemies without affecting the development of the country. After all, Qin Tian knew that these opponents in Germany were very difficult opponents. In the future, if Germany does not do its best, it will be very difficult to defeat them.


    "The empire''s attack on the maind of the United States will naturally make the Americans furious and even dere war on us. However, the Americans are not threatening our power now. If war is dered, the imperial navy can continue tounch attacks on the maind of the United States. In this case, they would never want to develop a navy on the Antic side. In that case, they would be even less likely to threaten the empire. If the Americans are sensible, it is best to suffer from this dumb loss, put aside their hatred of the empire first, and wait until After it develops, challenge the empire again!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian''s intention is very obvious, that is to take advantage of Germany''s current absolute advantage, to attack the United States vigorously, and weaken their strength as much as possible. In this case, Germany will be under much less pressure in future wars. After all, the national power of a country is limited no matter what. If you invest too much in one aspect, it will inevitably be affected in other aspects.


    Like the U.S. Navy, the main force has been eliminated by the German Navy time and time again. Just to rebuild the navy, and to make the navy stronger, it will take a lot of financial and material resources. If you invest more in the navy, then your investment in other areas will decrease ordingly. In this case, Germany will take a lot of advantage in future wars.


    Prime Minister Bi Luo saw that Qin Tian had made up his mind, so he had no choice but to say no more. Although Qin Tian is young, he has beenpletely deified by virtue of his achievements in leading Germany to win the world war and leading Germany to be the world''s most powerful country. No one will object to his decision, and no one dares to object.


    "Everyone, the goal of the Imperial Navy this time is to eliminate the important shipbuilding base of the United States on the east coast, destroying most of America''s shipbuilding capabilities. In this way, the Empire will continue to have an advantage in future wars. I hope , the Navy canplete this task, and at the least cost." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The generals of the Imperial Navy replied excitedly. Since Qin Tian attached so much importance to this mission, they had no other choice but to try their best to ensure the sess of this mission. Of course, they also believe that the Imperial Navy can definitelyplete this task.

 Chapter 1032: first goal

    In the middle of the Antic Ocean, a huge fleet is sailing westward. This fleet is precisely thebined fleetposed of the German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleet. If the aircraft carrier fleet temporarily assisting them is added, thebat effectiveness of this fleet has exceeded 70% of the German Navy. No country in the world has the strength to confront such a powerful fleet.


    On the gship "Kaiser" battleship, Admiral Hipper, Admiral Holzendorf, Lieutenant General Richter Fels, Lieutenant General Burdick and Lieutenant General Schmidt are surrounding the east coast of the United States. Map research, research on those cities can be included in this attack target.


    "Boston can be regarded as the northernmostrge city on the east coast of the United States. It is also the firstrge city established by the Americans and has a very strong shipbuilding industry. Therefore, this city should be included in this attack." Hope Admiral Pell said.


    The other four nodded repeatedly. Boston is indeed a very important city in the United States. If Boston''s port and shipyard can be destroyed, it will be a great blow to the shipbuilding strength of the United States.


    "New York should be next. This is thergest city in the United States and a financial center. At the same time, the port and shipbuilding are also very developed." Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    "Well, New York is a city that must be attacked!" Admiral Hipper said.


    "Should Phdelphiaunch an attack?" Lieutenant General Richter Fels asked.


    Admiral Hipper shook his head: "It is very close to the sea, far beyond the range of our naval guns. There is no need for us to attack Phdelphia along the Dware River. The Lahua River is full of mines. Besides, there is no decent shipbuilding industry at all, and it would be a waste to dispatch carrier-based aircraft.¡±


    "Baltimore must be destroyed. The shipbuilding industry there is also very developed. However, there is no need for the fleet to enter the bay. That would be too dangerous. The Americans can use small and medium-sized warships or even torpedo boats there, causing us great damage Threat. We only need to dispatch carrier-based aircraft in the Antic Ocean. Our aircraft carrier fleet has enough strength to destroy Baltimore¡¯s shipyards and ports.¡± Admiral Holzendorf said.


    "Okay, the task of destroying Baltimore will be handed over to the aircraft carrier fleet." Admiral Hipper said. On the one hand, if you want to attack Baltimore, the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier fleet is undoubtedly the best choice. On the other hand, this attack on the maind of the United States is undoubtedly a great honor and credit, and the home fleet and the Antic Fleet cannot be allowed to take all the credit, right? The aircraft carrier fleet should also be involved.


    "Below Baltimore is Washington. Should we send carrier-based aircraft to attack Washington? With the current air defense strength of the Americans, I am afraid there is no way to stop our bombing of Washington." Lieutenant General Schmidt said excitedly . If it is possible to bomb Washington, it will undoubtedly be an extremely heavy blow to the United States. At the same time, the German Navy will once again be famous all over the world.


    "Attack Washington? If we really do that, the Americans will probably stay with us forever!" Lieutenant General Richter Fels said.


    "The rtionship between us and the United States is not much better now. If we want to say that we can''t die, it''s about the same. Once the United States bes stronger, they will definitely go to war with us. If there is a chance to destroy the German Empire, the Americans will definitely I will not give up. Since this is the case, we naturally have nothing to worry about." Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    "Whether tounch an attack on Washington is a big matter. Let''s ask the country for instructions. If the country agrees, we will attack Washington. If the country does not agree, then forget it!" Admiral Hipper said.


    Several other people nodded, and it is undoubtedly the best to leave this issue to the country to decide.


    Next, several people discussed several cities that needed to be attacked. In general, not to mention taking care of every city on the east coast of the United States, but at least those cities with a developed shipbuilding industry are basically unable to escape. Compared with the newly developed west coast, the east coast of the United States is undoubtedly the most developed and prosperous. If the German Navy''s attack n is sessful, many coastal cities on the east coast of the United States will be destroyed. At the same time, the US shipbuilding industry will suffer a devastating blow. Even relying on its strong industrial strength, the United States will be able to recover within a few years, but it will cost them a lot. At the same time, it will buy more time for Germany.


    "In addition, there is another ce that must be attacked!" Admiral Hipper said.


    Several other people looked at Admiral Hipper, a little confused.


    "Norfolk Naval Base! This is the most important naval base of the Americans on the east coast. If it can be destroyed, it will take a long time and a lot of financial and material resources for the Americans to rebuild this base!" Xi Admiral Pell said.


    "However, if we want to attack the Norfolk naval base, we have to go to the mouth of the James River. There, I''m afraid it''s a bit dangerous. Otherwise, let''s hand it over to the aircraft carrier fleet!" Admiral Holzendorf said.


    "The aircraft carrier fleet naturally needs to participate in it. However, our capital ship should join in it. As for the danger, if it is deployed properly, it can be dealt withpletely." Admiral Hipper said.


    After discussion, everyone finally agreed that an attack on the Norfolk Naval Base could beunched.


    Finally, the fleet asked whether it couldunch an attack on Washington, and there was a result. Qin Tian disagreed withunching an attack on Washington. Although,unching an attack on the maind of the United States this time is tantamount topletely tearing apart the face with the Americans. But attacking Washington would be too politically charged. Qin Tian thinks that there is absolutely no need for this.


    Since Qin Tian disagreed, the generals had no choice but to give up this goal.


    Boston also became the first target of this German naval attack. Thebined fleet of the German Navy hopes that after attacking Boston, it canunch an attack from north to south andpletely sweep the east coast of the United States. Wait until all attack ns arepleted before returning to Germany.


    On the morning of March 12, thebined fleet of the German Navy approached Boston. The United States, on the other hand, knew nothing about it.

 Chapter 1033: destroy

    Boston pier in the early morning is already busy. Come to support cargo from all over the United States, transport it here by train, and then ship it to all parts of the world by ocean freighter.


    As the country with the highest industrial output value in the world, the United States obviously cannot consume all themodities produced by relying on their own domestic market alone. They must actively explore foreign markets.


    However, as Germany took away the colonies of Britain and France, American goods could no longer enter these colonies for sale. This has caused the overseas market of the United States to be greatly squeezed, and they can only dump in the American market and the ind country market. However, Germany also began topete with the United States in the American market, which made the industrial development of the United States more and more difficult. The reason why Germany did this is to develop its own industry on the one hand, and to suppress the United States on the other hand.


    Although Germany has thergest colony in the world, as Germany gradually begins to integrate European industries, this also makes Germany''s industrial output value higher and higher. It is foreseeable that it will surpass the United States in a year or two. Although the colonial market is huge, it is estimated that the colonial market will be saturated in a few years. At that time, Germany will have to further develop overseas markets. What''s more, Qin Tian knew that in a few years, the economic crisis would break out. Germany must be prepared for this. At the same time, if the American industry can be suppressed, this will also give Germany a great advantage in future wars. After all, thepetition in war is undoubtedly theprehensive strength of the country, and industrial strength is undoubtedly a very important part of it.


    Bostonians, at this moment, don''t know that the danger ising soon. There are even many people who are still asleep at all.


    When the hugebined German Navy fleet appeared off the coast of Boston, those Bostonians didn''t even realize their identities immediately.


    "God! What a huge fleet! Does the Republic of America actually have such a huge fleet?" A merchant ship owner looked proud, as if the United States was the real world''s most powerful country.


    "Long live the American Republic! We are the most powerful country in the world." A sailor shouted.


    Many sailors followed suit, although the United States was hit hard by Germany in the Azores conflict just now. However, under the propaganda of the US government, Americans'' hatred of Germany continues to rise. At the same time, it also made their national self-esteem and self-confidence unprecedentedly united.


    An old sailor was fishing on the pier, he smiled and watched all this.


    Although the United States is a country that has only been established for more than a hundred years, although it is very young, it is very powerful. Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the United States can quickly surpass the old European powers in industry and be the most industrially developed country in the world.


    "Damn it, that''s not our fleet. The Iron Cross gs hanging on those battleships!" An American businessman who was looking at the huge fleet with a telescope shouted in shock.


    "The German fleet? What are they doing here?"


    "My God! The Germans don''t want to attack Boston, do they? Isn''t the conflict over?"


    Many people suddenly thought that the U.S. government dered that the conflict in the Azores was over, but in fact, the two sides had never signed an agreement or document to end the conflict. In other words, this is just wishful thinking by the Americans. it''s over. From the perspective of the German government, the Americans can provoke conflicts, but the German Empire has the final say on when the conflicts and even the wars will end.


    When the huge fleet was getting closer and closer to the coastal waters of Boston, and the capital ships even began to sway their hulls, the Bostonians on the pier woke up like a dream. They all realized that the danger was about toe.


    On the battleship "Kaiser", the gship of the German Navy Combined Fleet, Admiral Hipper gave the order to prepare to fire with a look of indifference.


    The 16 capital ships in the fleet have already broken the hull. The cruisers and destroyers surround the periphery and are responsible for dealing with potential threats. For example, the Americans may dispatch submarines to attack the German navy. Especially those anti-submarine destroyers equipped with the most advanced sonar patrol around the periphery of the fleet, building a tightly blocked anti-submarinework. Once an American submarine approaches, they will find it and sink it with depth charges.


    The naval guns of the capital ships of the United Fleet are slowly rotating, aiming at the port of Boston. In the port, countless Bostonians are fleeing in all directions. They yelled in horror, as if the end of the world wasing.


    Everything that happened in the port was seen by Admiral Hipper through a telescope. However, he had no sympathy for these Americans at all. War is going to kill people. Especially this time, the United States took the initiative to provoke the German Empire, so they are asking for their own death. For Admiral Hipper, who has already experienced countless tragic battles, he is used to seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and his heart has long been as hard as a stone.


    "Open fire! Destroy the port of Boston and the shipyard!" Admiral Hipper gave the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns of the battleship "Caesar" began to roar. Cannonballs weighing more than a ton roared and smashed into the port of Boston.


    A violent explosion sounded in the port, ck smoke rose into the air, and mes zed.


    The other battleships of thebined fleet of the German Navy followed suit and started firing.


    For a while, the port of Boston became a **** on earth. Buildings were destroyed by the bombardment of the German Navy''sbined fleet, and there were bomb craters everywhere. Many Bostonians who fled in all directions were directly killed in the bombardment. The main gun of the battleship was so powerful that those people were almost blown to pieces.


    In less than an hour, the port of Boston was blown into ruins by the heavy bombardment of the German Navy''sbined fleet.


    But even so, the German Navy Combined Fleet did not stop. They began to shift their target to the shipyards in Boston. These shipyards were also destroyed. At the same time, all the warships being built for the U.S. Navy on the berth were also turned into a pile of scrap iron under the fierce bombardment of the German Navy.

 Chapter 1034: Shocked (seeking monthly ticket)

    Washington, White House, the phone in the duty office rang crazily.


    "Hello!" The officer in charge rubbed his sleepy eyes and answered the phone.


    But then, the sleepiness on his face disappearedpletely, as if he had heard some news that shocked him.


    "God! What the **** is going on? Are the Germans going to attack our homnd?" The officer on duty looked disbelieving. Then immediately ran to the bedroom of President Woodrow Wilson.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Woodrow? President Wilson was awakened by the hasty knock on the door. Instead of getting angry, he put on his pajamas and opened the door.


    "What happened?" Woodrow? President Wilson asked. He knew that if there was no emergency, they would not bother him at this time. Moreover, the look on the faces of the officials on duty gave President Woodrow Wilson a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, Boston is under attack by the German fleet. The Germans are bombarding Boston''s port frantically." The duty officer said.


    "What? How is this possible?" President Woodrow Wilson almost thought it was an April Fool''s joke. Although Germany and the United States have already torn faces on the Azores issue, neither President Woodrow Wilson nor other senior American officials think that Germany willunch an attack on their homnd. But now, the development of the situation seems to have exceeded their expectations.


    "This is true, Your Excellency, just received a report from Boston." The officer on duty said. How dare he lie about it? If he really did that, he might have to pack up and leave immediately!


    "What are the Germans trying to do? Are they nning to go to war with the United States of America at this time?" President Woodrow Wilson also didn''t feel the slightest drowsiness, he only felt a chill in his back. If Germany is really preparing to go to war with the United States at this time, what should they do?


    "Immediately notify the cab ministers, the chief of army staff and the chief of naval operations to meet at the White House. Tell them that it is an emergency and they must arrive at the White House within 20 minutes!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The officer on duty immediately went to prepare.


    President Woodrow Wilson also went to wash up immediately, and then had two bites of breakfast. He knew that once the meeting started, he didn''t know when it would end.


    When President Woodrow Wilson appeared in the office ording to the time, all senior military and political officials of the United States had already arrived. However, the expressions on everyone''s faces were very dignified. Obviously, they all already knew what happened. There is no doubt that this is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for them to ept.


    "Everyone, the Germans have sent a huge fleet to attack Boston. Everyone already knows about this, right?" President Woodrow Wilson stared at everyone with a dark face.


    Everyone nodded again and again, Secretary of the Navy Daniels was even more ashamed and angry.


    "Your Excellency, I am very sorry that the Navy did not detect the German fleet in advance. In this matter, I am responsible." Secretary Daniels took the initiative to admit his mistake. He knew that only by voluntarily admitting his mistake could he be given a lighter punishment.


    "Okay, let''s not say who is responsible. The most important thing now is to figure out the true intentions of the Germans and how to solve this matter." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans chose to attack our homnd at this juncture, because they saw that the strength of the navy was greatly damaged, and it was nothing more than a threat to them. However, the Germans should know that even if our navy is severely damaged, they will absolutely It is impossible to destroy us. We still have a strong army that can defend our country. Although Germany''s military strength is very strong, it is difficult for their military power to be projected to the west coast of the Antic Ocean because of the barrier of the Antic Ocean." War Minister Garrison said.


    "But why would the Germans attack our homnd? Don''t they know that if they do this, we will have no choice but to go to war with them?" Secretary of State Bryan said.


    Indeed, when the homnd is under attack, if the United States has not made further statements, it will definitely make the American people very dissatisfied. The government whose support has dropped to a freezing point may even copse because of this.


    "If we dere war on Germany and the two countries are at war, then we will bepletely blocked by the German navy in the Antic Ocean. There is no doubt that the Germans have this strength now." Chief of Naval Operations William Benson said the admiral.


    Suddenly, the expressions on the faces of everyone in the office became even uglier. You must know that the maritime trade in the western Antic is rted to the foundation of the United States. If they are blocked by the German navy in this direction, then the United States may not be far from decay. Even, the United States will gradually perish because of this. This is undoubtedly a nightmare for the United States.


    "Even, the Germans can further attack our eastern coastal cities. Don''t forget, the Germans have very powerful aircraft carriers. At least all cities within a range of 100 to 200 kilometers from the west coast will probably be destroyed because of this." Destroyed by the Germans," Admiral William Benson continued.


    "No, we absolutely cannot go to war with the Germans. In that case, they will be able to justify their name andunch an attack on our homnd without any consideration." Treasury Secretary McAdoo said.


    You know, the eastern seaboard is a fertilend that the United States has already developed. Once this ce is destroyed, the strength of the United States will be greatly damaged. At that time, the United States may not even be considered a second-rate power.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. Although he was very aggrieved, he also knew that if war wasunched against Germany, the state of the war would cause the United States to pay a greater price. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the United States.


    "Indeed, now is not the time to go to war with the Germans. Our strength is still too weak. If we go to war now, we have no chance of winning at all. In fact, we will continue to decline because of this. On the other hand, the Germans are affected by The effect will be small. By then, they will be stronger and stronger. We will be even less of a match for the Germans."

 Chapter 1035: Patience (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Senior officials of the US government feel very aggrieved. The maind was attacked by the enemy, but they didn''t even have the courage to dere war on the enemy. This is undoubtedly difficult to ept.


    However, as the government President Woodrow Wilson said, if war is dered, the consequences will be more serious. Therefore, all they can do is probably to suffer from this dumb loss.


    As the saying goes, there is a knife on the head of the word forbearance. If the United States chooses to endure such a big loss, they will really feel very ufortable.


    "Your Excellency, if this is really done, the people will definitely be very angry. At that time, we will be under a lot of pressure." The vice president reminded. It is even possible that President Woodrow Wilson had to resign under pressure.


    Woodrow? President Wilson certainly knew this. However, as the president of the United States, he must consider the interests of the United States. If he only considers his own interests, then he is too unqualified as a president.


    "I know, but we can''t just watch the United States go to perish!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? We can''t let the Germans go on like this forever? In that case, we will pay even greater losses." Minister Daniels asked.


    "We still have to figure out the true intentions of the Germans first. Do they just want to retaliate against our attack on the Azores, or do they really want to start a full-scale war with us? Only in this way can we propose The solution," Brian said.


    "I think the intention of the Germans to retaliate against us is obvious. Although Germany has the most powerful military force in the world, they are also very clear that with their current strength, it is impossible to cross the Antic Ocean to destroy us. Therefore, they can at most We can only think of ways to weaken our strength. Now, what the Germans are doing is also towards this goal." Army Chief of Staff General Peyton March said.


    "Indeed, I think so too. Germany is the most powerful country in the world. We tried to forcefully upy the Azores before. This undoubtedly made the Germans very ashamed and shameless. In addition, Kaiser Wilhelm III is very young. Young people will naturally get angry, and after being pped in the face by us, it is understandable that they deliberately want to retaliate against us." Chief of Naval Operations Admiral William Benson also said.


    "If this is the case, then we will not be in danger of retaliating with Germany for a full-scale war." President Woodrow Wilson said, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Other senior American officials are almost the same. They didn''t want to really get into a full-scale war with Germany. Especially under the premise that the United States has little chance of winning at all, it does not want to go to war even more.


    "Your Excellency, there is news from Boston. The Germans not only destroyed Boston''s port, but also destroyed Boston''s shipyards. Almost none of the warships being built by the Navy in Boston''s shipyards were spared."


    Minister of the Navy Daniels'' face became even more ugly. The fiasco of the Azores naval battle caused heavy losses to the US Navy. Now, many of the warships under construction have been destroyed, which undoubtedly makes the situation of the US Navy worse!


    "It seems that the Germans really just want to retaliate against us. The warships we are building are destroyed, which will further weaken our naval strength. In this way, the Germans have greater power in the Antic Ocean. advantage," Brian said.


    Other senior American officials nodded repeatedly. As long as Germany has no intention of going to war with the United States, this is undoubtedly a blessing in misfortune for the United States.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, you summon the German ambassador to the United States, express our strong protest and condemnation to them, and then ask the Germans to stop their attacks on our homnd." President Woodrow Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, simply protesting, I am afraid it will not have any effect." Bryan reminded.


    Originally, the so-called condemnation and protest were the most ipetent manifestations. This time, Germany obviously wanted to retaliate against the United States, so it naturally ignored their condemnation and protest.


    "Take this opportunity to negotiate with the Germans. If possible, we are willing to ept their previous armistice conditions. However, the prerequisite is that they must stop attacking us!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    Before, during the truce negotiations in the Azores, the two sides had too many differences and failed to reach an agreement. Originally, the Americans also believed that since all the troops they deployed on the Azores were wiped out by Germany. Well, this also means that this time the conflict is over. But now, they realize that everything is as simple as they imagined. They thought it was over, but the Germans thought it wasn''t over. Therefore, the attack on the maind of the United States will beunched.


    Bryan nodded. He knew that if he wanted to negotiate peace with Germany at this time, the price would probably be different. This time, the United States will definitely bleed for it.


    "Everyone, the German attack on our homnd this time is undoubtedly a great shame for the United States of America. However, for our country and for our chances of defeating the Germans in the future, we have to choose to endure This tone. I hope that everyone can remember this shame. One day, when our country bes stronger, we must seek revenge from the Germans!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    President Woodrow Wilson''s words seemed to be exining the funeral, which made other senior American officials feel uneasy. However, they also knew that after this incident, the pressure from the government would definitely be greater. When necessary, President Woodrow Wilson may have to choose to resign to extinguish the anger of the people.


    However, President Woodrow Wilson had to do that. After all, this is the best result for the United States.


    At noon that day, President Woodrow Wilson delivered a speech in which he strongly condemned Germany''s attack on the continental United States, iming that the barbaric behavior of the Germans had caused arge number of casualties of innocent people in the United States, and demanded that Germany stop this behavior.


    However, during the conversation, President Woodrow Wilson didn''t mention whether to dere war on the United States, as if there was no option to dere war on Germany at all.

 Chapter 1036: escape east coast

    "The U.S. government will negotiate with Germany as soon as possible and ask Germany to stop attacking the U.S. maind. Please believe that the U.S. government is capable of ensuring the safety of people''s lives and property." President Woodrow Wilson told reporters on thewn in front of the White House Talk to the people who came.


    "Shit! The Germans bombarded our city, and the port of Boston waspletely destroyed. I don''t know how many Americans died under the bombardment of the Germans, but the government doesn''t even have the guts to dere war. ?¡± An American reporter present asked angrily.


    President Woodrow Wilson nced at the reporter and walked into the White House without saying anything.


    Such passionate youths are not a bad thing for the United States. However, if you don''t even know your own strength, blindly impulsively want to seek revenge from Germany, then you are courting death. After all, the Germans are not so easy to deal with. If the United States has the strength to defeat Germany, needless to say, they will choose to dere war on Germany.


    President Woodrow Wilson''s direct departure made the Americans even more angry.


    Ordinary Americans believe that this is a manifestation of the government''s ipetence, and it is no longer able to defend their interests. Then, they can undoubtedly use the votes to bring down the government. However, those real elites know that there is nothing the government can do. Under such circumstances, if you still want to maintain a tough attitude, it will only make the United States pay greater losses. After all, the United States now has no capital to confront Germany at all. Blindly tough is simply a stupid behavior.


    In this world, after all, the strong have the final say. Germany is stronger than the United States, so it can be beaten up ording to Germany. In this regard, the United States has no other choice except to swallow its anger.


    The bombing of Boston by the German Navy spread throughout the entire east coast of the United States at the fastest speed. For a while, people panicked. The American people can''t help worrying whether their ce will be the next target of the Germans.


    Although, many cities are just small cities, without industry, and without naval bases, so there is no value in attacking them at all. The German navy''s attack on the maind of the United States this time is after all to weaken the strength of the United States, not just to kill people. Therefore, those small cities or cities without a developed shipbuilding industry don''t have to worry at all. You must know that the price of the main gun shells of the capital ship is not cheap. Even if Germany is rich now, it cannot be wasted casually.


    However, those ordinary people didn''t want to understand all this at all. They only know that if they stay on the East Coast, their lives will be threatened. Therefore, fleeing from the east coast and fleeing to ces far away from the coast has be the choice of many people.


    Although, the U.S. government has repeatedlye forward to assure everyone that the government has the ability to ensure their safety, and Germany will notunch an attack on their city. However, there are still a lot of people who do not trust the government. In addition, the rumors have intensified, making those Americans even more worried.


    The east coast is the most developed ce in the United States, but in a developed ce, if even themon people escape, how can they develop? Once people flee the east coast of the United States, the American economy will be hit hard. Therefore, the U.S. government tried its best to appease the people and let them stay on the east coast.


    The next day, the German Navyunched an attack on New York. Although, the German Navy still did not bombard New York City, it just destroyed New York''s ports and shipyards. But it also worries Americans a lot. Even New York was destroyed, which undoubtedly proved that themunication between the government and the Germans was not smooth! Under such circumstances, everyone will naturally scramble to escape the eastern coast.


    Originally, many Americans believed that they only needed to flee to a ce more than 20 kilometers away from the coast to be safe. Although, this distance is still within the range of the main guns of the battleships of the German Navy. However, at this distance, the uracy of shelling will be greatly reduced. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the Germans wasting shells.


    However, their views had to change on the third day. Because, the Germans attacked Baltimore on this day. Baltimore is far from the coast. In other words, although Baltimore is in the bay, it has a superior geographical location. If the German navy did not want to suffer heavy losses, it would not dare to go deep into the bay. So, few thought Baltimore would be attacked.


    On this day, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft to bombard Baltimore''s ports and shipyards. Hundreds of carrier-based aircraft blew up Baltimore''s port and shipyard to ruins in less than half a day.


    Such an attack opened the eyes of the Americans, and was deeply shocked. They suddenly realized that even Baltimore, which was far away from the coast, had been attacked by the Germans, so they fled to a ce 20 kilometers away from the coast. The ce also seems to have no security guarantees! If you want to be truly safe, you have to continue to escape.


    Looking at the attack radius of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, they have to escape from the coast for at least 200 kilometers.


    As a result, arge number of Americans began to flee the East Coast of the United States with their families. Those who have money can drive cars, but those who have no money can only walk. As for those public transportation, forget it. In order to prevent people from fleeing the East Coast, the US government has suspended those public transportation.


    The main poption of the United States lives on the east coast of the United States, which is the most developed and the most prosperous ce in the United States. However, if the American people are allowed to flee here, it will soon be a dead city. At that time, the US economy will be hit hard.


    Although, officials of the Woodrow Wilson government tried their best to tell the public that the ce where they live will not be attacked. However, no one believes their nonsense anymore. Three cities have been attacked by the Germans one after another, and the government''s guarantee undoubtedly has no credibility at all.


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, keeping their own lives is undoubtedly the most important thing. As for the others, they can be put aside for the time being.


    Arge number of Americans fleeing the East Coast will not only severely damage the U.S. economy, but also cause a lot of social problems. These people need a lot of money to survive. Without money, life cannot go on, and naturally all kinds of problems will arise.

 Chapter 1037: target norfolk

    The Norfolk Naval Base is thergest naval base in the United States. Especially in the United States, in order to strengthen its naval strength so that it canpete with Germany for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean, the U.S. Navy has further expanded the Norfolk Naval Base. It has be the home port of the US Navy''s Antic Fleet. Almost all the capital ships of the US Navy were moored here.


    It''s just that there are no longer thoserge battleships on the pier of the Norfolk Naval Base. During the naval battle of the Yare Inds, all the capital ships of the US Navy were sunk. Even small and medium warships lost a lot. Therefore, the current Norfolk Naval Base looks very empty.


    However, even so, the Norfolk Naval Base still has a veryrge attack value. In this naval base, there are docks, oil depots, ammunition depots, and other supporting facilities for life. In order to build this naval base, the US government has spent huge sums of money. If it is destroyed here, the Americans will have to invest a lot of money to rebuild this naval base again.


    After all, it is easier to destroy than to build. At the same time, it costs much less.


    After destroying Boston, New York, and Baltimore one after another, the German Navy''sbined fleet focused on the Norfolk Naval Base.


    In the Norfolk Naval Base, the basemander, Rear Admiral Pratt, is inspecting the defense of the base. Arge number of air defense troops are stationed at the base. Baltimore was destroyed by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, which sounded the rm for the United States. As thergest naval base in the United States, senior U.S. Navy officials believe that this ce is also very likely to be the target of the Germans. Therefore, Secretary Daniels and Admiral William Benson specially seconded an air defense force from the Army to keep the base from being attacked by German carrier-based aircraft.


    A series of anti-aircraft guns and a series of anti-aircraft machine guns are being deployed.


    After a round of inspections, Admiral Pratt was very satisfied with the performance of these air defense troops. Although, he is not sure whether these air defense forces can withstand the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. However, at least it can provide some guarantee for their safety. It would not bepletely in a state of being beaten passively, without any power to fight back.


    At this moment, in the Antic Ocean, thebined fleet of the German Navy is rapidly heading towards the Chesapeake Bay. The Americans thought that the German navy would repeat the old trick and use carrier-based aircraft to attack the Norfolk naval base. However, they did not expect that this time the main force of the United Fleet would appear in person.


    Although, entering the Chesapeake Bay will put thebined fleet of the German Navy in danger. However, Admiral Hipper and others believe that if they can make a good deployment, they should be able to achieve their strategic goals. They have already carried out special deployments against the countermeasures that the US Navy may use.


    On the battleship ''Caesar'', Admiral Hipper is finally reviewing the battle n this time.


    "General Phils, you said that we forcibly entered the Chesapeake Bay and attacked the Norfolk naval base. Is this a bit too risky?" Admiral Hipper couldn''t help asking.


    "Your Excellency, you must take risks. However, I think the possibility of our sess will be very high. And if we seed, it will be of great benefit to us. In this case, we can naturally take a little risk. More What''s more, we have already made various ns, and we should be able to face various crises." Lieutenant General Richter Fels said.


    Admiral Hipper nodded: "After entering the Chesapeake Bay, our biggest threates from the small and medium-sized American warships and submarines. Therefore, these two aspects must be foolproof!"


    As for the coastal defense artillery deployed by the U.S. Navy at the Norfolk Naval Base, it was not taken seriously by Admiral Hipper. Most of those coastal defense guns were deployed many years ago. They are old and have little power. For the capital ships of the German Navy''sbined fleet, there is no threat at all. On the contrary, the main guns of the capital ships of the German Navy can easily destroy these coastal fortifications.


    "How long are we from the Chesapeake Bay?" Admiral Hipper asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we are expected to arrive at the Chesapeake Bay in two hours."


    "What about the aircraft carrier fleet?"


    "The aircraft carrier fleet is fifty nautical miles behind us."


    Admiral Hipper nodded. ording to the n, the German Navy Combined Fleet will be responsible for bombarding the Norfolk Naval Base with naval guns. The aircraft carrier fleet is responsible for subsequent attacks. Admiral Hipper believed that after the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft destroyed Baltimore''s port and shipyard, the Americans would not fail to take precautions in this regard.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to avoid greater damage to the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier. This time the capital ship of the fleet is the main force. The carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier fleet are nothing more than auxiliary forces.


    When the German Navybined fleet was about forty nautical miles away from the Norfolk Naval Base, a U.S. Navy seane flew over thebined fleet.


    The current U.S. Navy is no longer the same as it was before, and it has no defense at all. Seanes with simple structure, long range, and the ability to take off andnd at sea have been widely used in the search for the German fleet.


    "General, an American seane found us." Lieutenant General Richter Fels reported.


    The expression on Admiral Hipper''s face also became serious.


    "It seems that this time our attack on the Norfolk Naval Base will not be too smooth. It is very likely that we will encounter stubborn resistance from the Americans." Admiral Hipper said.


    "General, no matter whether the Americans are prepared or not, we can use our strength to crush their resistance." Lieutenant General Richter Fels is still full of confidence.


    "Order the fleet and prepare for the lightning strikes of the Americans. Anti-submarine destroyers must not lose the chain this time." Admiral Hipper said.


    He knows that this time the Americans will do their best to resist their attack. If the n is abandoned, the loss of the fleet may be avoided. However, that would have a great impact on the morale of the fleet. For a long time, the German Navy has developed the habit of not having any tasks that cannot bepleted. This is the pride of the German Navy.


    At the same time, Admiral Hipper also believed that when the German navy has an absolute advantage in strength, the stubborn resistance of the Americans is nothing more than a desperate fight.

 Chapter 1038: American counterattack (seeking monthly ticket)

    U.S. Department of Naval Operations, Chief of Operations Admiral William Benson, Antic Fleet Commander Henry Mayo, U.S. Secretary of the Navy Daniels, all gathered in the war room.


    After the seane discovered that the German fleet was approaching Norfolk, they immediately began to discuss how to deal with this German attack.


    "The Germans are less than two hours away from Norfolk. Fortunately, we have been prepared, otherwise, this time the Germans will seed again." Admiral Henry Mayo said.


    After Boston, New York, and Baltimore were all attacked by the German navy, the U.S. Navy is also judging where the German navy''s next attack target is. The Norfolk Naval Base is undoubtedly one of the options.


    However, someone raised an objection at the time, that is, the Norfolk Naval Station is located in the Chesapeake Bay, and the sea conditions here are different from other ces. If the German Navy dares to enter the Chesapeake Bay, the U.S. Navy can just use the terrain to attack the German Navy. Therefore, they believed that the German fleet would not attack the Norfolk naval base, but would go all the way south.


    "It seems that the Germans are much bolder than we imagined. In order to destroy the foundation of our navy, they have spent all their money!" Admiral William Benson looked serious. He believes that since the German navy dared to do this, it naturally has its own credentials. If you don''t prepare well, maybe this time the Germans will seed again.


    "Is our navy ready? Although we lost our capital ship, we still have many small and medium-sized warships and submarines. This time, the Germans dared to enter the Chesapeake Bay, so we must not let them You seeded again." Daniels said with a dark face.


    Now, the reputation of the U.S. Navy ispletely rotten, and the people are very dissatisfied with their inability to protect their own safety. Under such circumstances, the U.S. Navy felt very aggrieved, and at the same time was eager to teach the German Navy a lesson to wash away its shame.


    "Your Excellency, we have assembled forty destroyers, twenty light cruisers in the Chesapeake Bay, and more than twenty submarines deployed outside the Chesapeake Bay. As soon as the German fleet arrives, we will Justunch an attack. Even if there is no capital ship, our torpedoes can sink them!" Admiral Henry Mayo said.


    Minister Daniels nodded. He also hoped that the U.S. Navy could win a battle here, so that they could feel proud. In this case, not only can they regain the love of the people, but they can even contain the German attack in one fell swoop.


    The ports and shipyards of three cities in session were destroyed, which made the entire east coast jittery. If the Germans are allowed to continue like this, the entire east coast will really be a dead ce without chickens crowing for thousands of miles. This will deal a fatal blow to the US economy.


    "Very well, since this is the case, then I wish you sess and let the Germans know how powerful we are!" Minister Daniels said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister." Everyone else replied.


    After the orders were issued, the entire Norfolk Naval Base entered a state of emergencybat readiness. The anti-aircraft soldiers rushed to their positions one after another, with anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns pointing at the sky. Once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft appeared, they would immediately open fire on it. Destroy it with heavy artillery fire.


    In the Chesapeake Bay, the US Navy''s destroyer formation and light cruiser formation have also entered a state ofbat readiness. They guarded the bay, and as soon as the German navy entered, they would use lightning strikes and torpedoes to sink the German navy that had brought them endless shame.


    Outside the bay, more than 20 submarines are ready to fight. Because the water depth in the bay is not suitable for submarine operations, submarines can only go outside the bay. At the same time, they were also the force thatunched the first wave of attacks on the German fleet.


    Time passed bit by bit, two hours, whether it was long or short.


    Before the fleet arrived in the Chesapeake Bay, the German Navy had alreadyunched a seane and conducted a reconnaissance there. The U.S. Navy has deployed destroyers and light cruisers in the Gulf, which cannot be hidden from anyone at all. Fortunately, the U.S. Navy never thought about hiding anything. They were so prepared that if the German fleet did not give up attacking the Chesapeake Bay, battle would be inevitable.


    "It seems that the Americans have already deployed. More than 60 light cruisers and destroyers are deployed in the bay. This is undoubtedly a very big test for the fleet''s lightning protection mission." Admiral Hipper Said.


    "General, there are more than sixty light cruisers and destroyers in the joint fleet. What''s more, we can still get the support of capital ships. I believe that the American light cruisers and destroyers willunch a decisive attack. However, waiting for their It will inevitably be the result of being sunk." Lieutenant General Burdick said.


    "Before entering the Chesapeake Bay, we seem to find out the nearby American submarines and kill them. That way, it will be safer." Lieutenant General Schmidt reminded.


    Admiral Hipper nodded: "Send five light cruisers to protect 10 anti-submarine destroyers, and go to the Chesapeake Bay to search for American submarines first!"


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Richter Fels replied.


    Subsequently, 10 new anti-submarine destroyers, under the protection of five light cruisers, elerated to the Chesapeake Bay. Their task is to clear out the underwater enemies before the main fleet arrives.


    At 10 am, the battle officially started.


    The anti-submarine destroyer began to use sonar to search for submarines hiding underwater.


    Although the U.S. submarines are hiding thirty or forty meters underwater, the U.S. submarine technology is not up to standard and the noise is very loud. The sonar soldiers of the German Navy can clearly find them.


    "At 12 o''clock, about 400 meters, an American submarine was found." The sonar soldier reported.


    An anti-submarine destroyer of the German Navy immediately elerated to this sea area.


    "Drop depth charges!" the captain ordered.


    Several depth charges were thrown underwater, and a few secondster, a dull explosion sounded underwater. Columns of water rushed out of the sea.


    The U.S. submarine hiding underwater was crushed to pieces in the violent explosion. Amidst the exmation and screams of the American submarine soldiers, it sank into the sea.


    Arge piece of oil and some other sundries floated to the surface of the sea, indicating that the target had been destroyed.

 Chapter 1039: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Although, submarines are known as underwater killers. However, after the invention of sonar and other special equipment to deal with submarines, the concealment and safety of submarines have been greatly reduced. Most of the previous anti-submarine warfare was based on experience. The current sonar can urately find out the position of the submarine and guide the warship tounch an attack. Therefore, if the submarine cannot make progress in noise reduction, itsbat power will be greatly restricted.


    Aren¡¯t the submarines ofter generations also constantly working on noise reduction?


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Mute explosions continued to sound under the sea surface, and the American submarine hiding underwater was like a small boat in a storm. The shock wave after the depth charge exploded engulfed the sea water and squeezed the submarine. If the hull can''t hold on, then only the boat will be destroyed.


    "God! What''s going on? The German depth charges almost exploded after us!" Inside an American submarine, the captain''s face was pale. Although, he had already expected that the mission this time would be very risky. But he didn''t expect that before the main force of the German fleet arrived, they were about to be killed.


    "Sir, don''t the Germans have weapons that can detect underwater submarines? Otherwise, how could their depth charges be so urate? We have been hiding under the water before, and no one has emerged ¡¯ said the deputy captain.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The pressure hull of the submarine kept making noises, as if it was about to lose its hold. You know, once the pressure hull is broken down, the submarine will be an iron coffin, burying them all inside.


    "God! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be buried in the dark seabed!" A submarine soldier was about to cry.


    It''s just that their prayers are of no use.


    A depth charge exploded less than five meters directly above the submarine. The huge power directly blew up the pressure hull of the submarine. Seawater immediately poured into the submarine, causing the submarine to sink rapidly.


    The American submarine soldiers in the submarine yelled in horror. However, this doesn''t work at all. Together with the submarine, they will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The anti-submarine force of the German Navy carried out a devastating blow to the submarine force deployed by the US Navy outside the Chesapeake Bay. One American submarine after another was sunk. In less than an hour, the sea area was almostpletely cleared. Those American submarines, except for a very few, were almost sunk before they escaped.


    The submarines deployed by the U.S. Navy did not pose any threat to the German fleet at all.


    When the main force of the German fleet arrived, there was no longer any need to worry about the threat of submarines.


    "General, the anti-submarine forces have already cleaned up this sea area. There are already 24 battle results that can be confirmed." Lieutenant General Richter Fels reported.


    Admiral Hipper had a smile on his face, looking very satisfied.


    "Very good, but tell the anti-submarine troops that they cannot be taken lightly. After we enter the Chesapeake Bay, we must continue to monitor the nearby waters. We must not let the Americans take advantage of the loopholes." Admiral Hipper said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Richter Fels nodded solemnly.


    He also knows that for the fleet, this time anti-submarine will be the top priority. Although, the battleships of the German Navy have rough skin and thick flesh, easy attacks will not cause fatal damage to them. However, once the steering gear or propeller at the tail of the battleship is blown up, the consequences will be serious. Therefore, eliminating these crises as much as possible is undoubtedly the best result.


    "Enter the Chesapeake Bay and prepare for another attack from the Americans!" Admiral Hipper gave the order.


    "Yes, General."


    After the order was issued, the German fleet began to sail into the Chesapeake Bay. Destroyers and light cruisers entered first, preparing to destroy the light cruisers and destroyers of the US Navy ambushing inside first, so that their capital ships could be protected from the lightning strikes of the Americans.


    The capital ship, under the protection of light cruisers and destroyers, enteredst. At the same time, priority was given to using artillery fire to deal with the American cruisers and destroyers, and to eliminate them first, and then bombarded the Chesapeake Bay.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Fierce battles ensued in the bay, and the light cruisers and destroyers of the US Navy charged the German fleet. They hoped to rush to the sea less than two kilometers away from the capital ship of the German fleet,unch a lightning strike, and sink the capital ship of the German Navy with heavy torpedoes.


    However, their charge was not smooth from the beginning. The light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy blocked them. At the same time, they had to face sharp artillery fire from the battleships of the German Navy. Those 410mm main guns or 380mm main guns can scrap a destroyer with one shot, and even if a light cruiser is hit, it will be severely damaged.


    The shells exploded continuously on the sea surface, sshing jets of water into the sky.


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the U.S. Navy, like brave knights, braved the hail of bullets and rushed towards the battleship of the German Navy.


    "Boom!"


    A U.S. Navy destroyer was hit by a 410mm shell. The entire bow of the ship was destroyed in the explosion, as if it had been bitten by a monster.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A light cruiser of the US Navy was attacked by two destroyers of the German Navy. Although, it is difficult for the destroyer''s main guns to sink this light cruiser, let alone those smaller caliber secondary guns.


    However, the superstructure of this light cruiser was smashed and a raging fire ignited.


    "Speed ??up, pressurize the boiler, and increase the speed!" The captain of an American destroyer ordered.


    "But sir, the boiler will be scrapped soon."


    "If we don''t speed up, we will be sunk by the Germans. Rather than being sunk, it is better to let the boiler be scrapped!" The captain ordered viciously.


    The destroyer, like an arrow leaving the string, quickly rushed towards a battleship of the German Navy. However, their luck does not seem to be very good. The oing dense secondary artillery shells battered the destroyer with holes. The destroyer sank quickly because of too many attacks.


    I have to admit that the U.S. Navy performed very bravely in this battle. But s, their bravery did not bring them victory, but continued to pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 1040: False success (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the Chesapeake Bay, fierce fighting continues. However, the battle was almost one-sided. Despite the heroic performance of the American fleet in the battle, the cruisers and destroyers they drove quickly rushed towards the German fleet. However, under the intensive firepower of the German fleet, these small and medium-sized warships simply could not rush to the front of the German fleet, let alone release torpedoes on those capital ships.


    Of course, the 533mm heavy torpedo is very powerful. Once it is hit, even the German Navy''s capital ship has rough skin and thick flesh, but it will also suffer heavy damage. Fortunately, the strong defense of the German navy made it impossible for the American fleet to get close, let alone attack the German fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The naval guns roared, the sound of explosions came and went, and the smoke filled the air. In the entire Chesapeake Bay, the two sides fought in full swing.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the warships of the US fleet are often sunk. Under the attack of the German fleet, they had almost no power to fight back. Those cruisers and destroyers were sunk one after another.


    "God! The German defenses are too tight, we can''t get out at all! If this continues, we will be sunk before rushing to within two kilometers." The captain of a destroyer said in horror.


    "Release the torpedo immediately! Then turn and leave!" the captain ordered.


    "However, sir, here is more than four kilometers away from the German fleet. If you release the torpedo, it is basically impossible to hit the enemy."


    "If you don''t want to die, release the torpedo immediately!" The captain said viciously.


    "Okay, sir."


    The destroyer immediately released six heavy torpedoes, then turned immediately and fled deep into the bay. As for whether the released torpedoes could hit the target, that was not their consideration.


    Knowing that you are invincible, if you continue to charge, there is only one dead end. Therefore, although many American sailors are brave, many people are still unwilling to let them die like this. This also caused many American warships to release torpedoes from a distance, regardless of whether the torpedoes could sessfully destroy the German warships, and then turned around and ran away.


    Thebat power shown by the German fleet in the battle was so strong that the officers and soldiers of the US Navy no longer had the courage to continue fighting. Under such circumstances, saving one''s own life is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The battle ended in less than an hour, and the US fleet involved in the attack suffered heavy losses. Of the twenty light cruisers, only five escaped, and of the forty destroyers, less than ten escaped. The rest were sunk by the German fleet.


    In this battle, the German fleet only lost a few destroyers, and a few destroyers and cruisers were injured. Almost all of the destroyers that were sunk were sunk by torpedoes released by the US fleet. Such a loss is undoubtedly much smaller than the results they gained.


    What''s more, after cleaning up these US warships, they will hardly pose any threat in the Chesapeake Bay. Next, you can safely and boldlyunch an attack on the Norfolk Naval Base. As long as the Norfolk Naval Base is destroyed, their mission this time will be considered a sessfulpletion.


    "Order the fleet and prepare tounch an attack on the Norfolk naval base. Destroyers and light cruisers, pay attention to the Americans. Anti-submarine destroyers, continue to search the surrounding waters. Once you find an American submarine, sink it immediately!" Admiral Hipper ordered road.


    Although, victory is in sight. However, he did not take it lightly. He didn''t want to have any problems when he was about to win. In that case, the victory this time would not be soplete.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Richter Fels immediately made arrangements.


    The 16 battleships of thebined fleet of the German Navy lined up in the Chesapeake Bay, crossed the hull, and aimed their sides at the Norfolk Naval Base. Other small and medium warships are guarding all around.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the gunner, 16 capital ships began shelling one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The main guns of each door began to roar, and smashed heavy armor-piercing shells towards the coast.


    The first to be attacked was naturally the shore fortifications at the Norfolk Naval Base. Although, there are quite a few of those coastal defense guns, and some are evenrge-caliber coastal defense guns. However, it is obviously impossible for these old coastal defense guns and coastal fortifications to withstand the fierce bombardment of the German fleet.


    One after another, the armor-piercing projectiles mmed into the coastal defenses of the Norfolk Naval Base. Although these coastal fortifications have strong defenses, they still cannot withstand therge-caliber armor-piercing projectiles fired by the capital ships of the German Navy.


    A coastal defense fort was prated by a 410mm armor-piercing projectile on the spot. After the shell exploded inside the fort, the entire fort copsed. As for the U.S. artillery inside, they couldn''t die any more.


    The coastal defense batteries of the US military are alsounching a counterattack, but their counterattack seems so weak.


    Among these coastal defense guns, thergest caliber is only 305 mm. For the capital ships of the German Navy, there is no threat at all. So, they''re almost entirely at the point of being beaten.


    Under the sharp artillery fire of the battleships of the German Navy, the coastal fortifications of the Norfolk Naval Base were quickly destroyed. And the Norfolk Naval Base, like a weak little girl, waspletely exposed to the strong man of the German fleet.


    "Destroy the Norfolk Naval Base!" Admiral Hipper ordered indifferently.


    The German fleet began to adjust its targets, pouring shells into the Norfolk naval base. At this moment, the US military officers and soldiers in the base are evacuating. In fact, after the German Navy did not dispatch carrier-based aircraft, but dispatched a fleet to forcibly break into the Chesapeake Bay, the United States knew that the Norfolk Naval Base could not be defended. If you continue to resist, I am afraid that you will only have the fate of beingpletely wiped out in the end.


    So, the top U.S. Navy issued an order to retreat to the Norfolk Naval Base.


    Although, the United States has invested heavily here. But in the absence of a solution, the only way to evacuate the personnel. As for the naval base, it can be rebuiltter.


    Two hourster, the German fleet left the Chesapeake Bay, entered the Antic Ocean and drove away. The Norfolk Naval Base has been turned into ruins. Not only did the German fleet bombard the Norfolk naval base with naval guns, but the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier fleet also joined in. Therefore, it was possible to destroy this ce in such a short period of time.

 Chapter 1041: must end

    "Your Excellency, our counterattack in the Chesapeake Bay still failed. In this battle, we lost more than 20 submarines, more than ten light cruisers, and more than 30 destroyers!" Minister Daniels looked confident. Responsibly reported to President Woodrow Wilson.


    After the Norfolk naval base waspletely destroyed by the German fleet, Minister Daniels, Admiral William Benson and Admiral Henry Mayo went to the White House to report the results to President Woodrow Wilson. However, despite their meticulous preparation, they still lost, which made them very shameless.


    "Is it still lost? It seems that we really have nothing to do with the Germans!" President Woodrow Wilson sighed. In his heart, he was very helpless. If the U.S. Navy can make the German fleet pay a considerable price in this battle, then they can fight for less losses during the peace talks with Germany.


    However, now it seems that the U.S. Navy simply has no strength to confront the German fleet! The well-prepared counterattacks all ended in failure. If the resistance continues, the losses of the US Navy will only increase.


    "From now on, order the Navy to stop attacking the German fleet!" President Woodrow Wilson said.


    Minister Daniels and the three ministers all had a burst of shame and anger on their faces.


    "Your Excellency, are we going to concede defeat to the Germans so soon?" Admiral Henry Mayo asked. Such a result really made it difficult for them, the senior leaders of the US Navy, to ept it.


    "We are really not the opponents of the Germans. If we continue to fight, we will only pay more casualties. Instead of this, it is better to stop resisting, and it can be regarded as saving some seeds for the navy. This time our war with the Germans After all, it will end. After the end, we will rebuild the navy. Warships are easy to build, but qualified officers and soldiers are not so easy to train. The surviving officers and soldiers of the navy are the most precious treasure of the navy! It can no longer be lost in vain," said President Woodrow Wilson.


    Minister Daniels and others know that there is no way for President Woodrow Wilson to make such a decision. The navy itself does not live up to expectations, let alone defeating the German navy, it does not even have the ability to cause some losses to the German navy. Under such circumstances, it is natural to admit defeat. Fortunately, however, President Woodrow Wilson does not seem prepared to give up the Navy. After this crisis is over, the navy will still be vigorously developed. In this case, the U.S. Navy is notpletely without opportunities in the future.


    It''s just that the German navyunched an attack on the maind of the United States, which was a heavy blow to the United States. Despite the best efforts of President Woodrow Wilson''s government. However, the American people may not buy it. After this crisis is over, it is hard to say whether President Woodrow Wilson''s presidency will remain stable. If the new president is unwilling to continue to support the navy, this will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the U.S. Navy.


    Of course, they can only keep these worries in their hearts at present.


    "Your Excellency, if the U.S. Navy has a chance to re-emerge in the future, we can no longer provoke the German Navy until we are fully sure. The German Navy is far stronger than ours and has many more cards than us. Therefore, the next We must be fully prepared once. Otherwise, if we rashly challenge the German Navy again, I am afraid that we will still fail.¡± Admiral William Benson said.


    For the U.S. Navy, this experience is undoubtedly summed up with blood. However, it was toote for them to understand this experience. The U.S. Navy has already paid an extremely heavy price for this.


    President Woodrow Wilson nodded. He also knew that if they were given another chance, they would definitely not be able to act rashly like this. In that case, the U.S. Navy will only fail again and again. Even if the United States is strong, it can''t stand such failures again and again! In that case, the United States may soon be consumed by its national power. In that case, it will be very difficult to ensure the security of one''s own country, not to mentionpeting with Germany for world hegemony.


    After Minister Daniels and others left, President Woodrow Wilson summoned Secretary of State Bryan.


    Now, all military efforts can be dered a failure. Then, in order to ensure the interests of the United States, we have to find ways to end this dispute in other ways. Otherwise, the United States will only pay a greater price.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy has failed again in the Chesapeake Bay. Obviously, our navy''s current strength cannot stop the Germans at all. Our long coastline is already undefended for the Germans. .¡± President Woodrow Wilson had a wry smile on his face.


    Bryan nodded. He also knew that the navy''s failure this time made them no longer confident to fight against the Germans. Since there is no other way to do military action, it seems that the only option is through diplomatic means.


    "Your Excellency, we have been in contact with the Germans many times. However, the Germans don''t seem to want to make peace with us. However, I think this is because the Germans deliberately hang us, and their navy wants to continue to be aggressive. Or , and they want a higher asking price," Bryan said.


    "It can be seen that the Germans want to destroy our shipbuilding capabilities on the east coast. Before they achieve this goal, they will not negotiate peace with us." President Woodrow Wilson said with a wry smile.


    Obviously, if Germany''s goal is achieved, this will be a serious blow to the US shipbuilding industry. At that time, those ports and shipyards will need to be rebuilt, which will cost a lot of money. If possible, President Woodrow Wilson certainly hoped that the conflict could be brought to an end as soon as possible. But unfortunately, the initiative is not in their hands.


    "No matter what, the conflict between us and the Germans can no longer continue. In that case, we will only pay more losses. Therefore, this **** conflict must end as soon as possible!" Wood President Luo Wilson said.


    "Your Excellency, even if the Germans ask for a high price?" Bryan asked.


    "Yes, no matter how high it is, our losses will not be as high as the conflict continues!"

 Chapter 1042: president step down

    After the Chesapeake Bay naval battle, the U.S. Navy did not dare to resist the German fleet anymore. Although, they still dispatched some small and medium-sized warships and seanes to track the German fleet, but they were all far away.


    In the next week, the German fleet once again destroyed the ports and shipyards of seven cities with developed shipbuilding industries on the east coast of the United States. After that, the German fleet just left.


    The east coast is the most developed and prosperous ce in the United States, especially the shipbuilding industry, most of which are concentrated on the east coast. Most of those shipyards capable of building military ships, especially capital ships or otherrge warships, are also on the east coast. Now, almost all those shipyards have been destroyed by the German fleet. It can be said that the shipbuilding strength of the United States has been weakened by more than 80%.


    Originally, after the German Navy eliminated the main force of the US Navy, the German Navy''s advantage in the Antic Ocean would be more than ten years ahead. Now, this advantage may be further extended to fifteen years. By that time, even if the U.S. Navy has re-established a powerful fleet. However,pared with the step-by-step German navy, the gap may be quiterge. If the U.S. Navy wants to challenge the German Navy, it will be more difficult in the future.


    It was also at this time that the strategic goals of the German Navy were almost realized. Under such circumstances, Qin Tianshou was able to negotiate peace with the Americans by ident, Minister of Foreign Affairs Wahit.


    Of course, Germany has already taken advantage of this conflict. Therefore, Qin Tian didn''t want to mention too harsh conditions. If a full-scale war breaks out between the two countries, Germany does not have the strength to destroy the United States, let alone such a n. If Germany suffers heavy losses due to the forced demise of the United States, this will not only be detrimental to Germany''s subsequent development, but will also give other countries opportunities. For example, Bu Russia, which dominates the Eastern European ins. Although the rtionship between Germany and Bu-Russia is now good, Bu-Russia has vigorously developed industry and transportation with the help of Germany. However, Qin Tian can guarantee that once Germany shows signs of fatigue, Bu Russia may immediatelyunch an attack on Germany.


    The leaders of Bu Russia are not fools, they are very clear that maintaining a good rtionship with Germany now is nothing more than seeking skin from a tiger. Once Germany''s strength further develops and bes stronger, I am afraid that it will attack them in the next step. In order to maintain their world hegemony, the Germans will spare no effort to attack other countries. Although Bu Russia''s current strength is not strong, they have the potential to be a powerful country. Germany will never let such a powerful country always exist by its side.


    During the peace talks between German Foreign Minister Vachter and the US ambassador to Germany Davidson, in addition to insisting that the United States make a public apology, they only increased the amount ofpensation from 2 billion marks to 4 billion marks. Although it has doubled, it will be a heavy burden for the United States, which has suffered heavy losses. However, it is much better than the German fleet has beenunching attacks on the east coast of the United States. In that case, the United States will really lose more.


    Although, the condition put forward by the Germans is also very harsh. However, after consulting the country, Ambassador Davidson agreed to the terms of the Germans. The United States does not want a full-scale war with Germany, let alone the continued existence of German naval attacks. Therefore, epting the conditions proposed by Germany and admitting to end the conflict is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Soon, the two sides signed a memorandum of understanding on the conflict, which ended this conflict.


    Germany won a big victory in this conflict. Not only did they firmly hold the Azores in their hands, but they also took advantage of this opportunity to severely damage the US Navy. In addition, it evenunched an attack on the east coast of the United States, causing the United States to pay extremely heavy losses. Incidentally, four billion marks were looted from the Americans. This amount of money is enough to make up for all the losses of the German Navy in this attack on the United States, and there is still arge surplus.


    ording to the memorandum of understanding, the U.S. government is publicly apologizing to Germany after the German fleet left the U.S. East Coast. They imed that the United States sent troops to attack the Azores before, which harmed the interests of Germany, which triggered this conflict. All responsibility lies with the United States and has nothing to do with Germany.


    This statement of the United States has caused an uproar in the internationalmunity. Everyone knows that the east coast of the United States was attacked by the German fleet, and the losses were extremely heavy. Originally, many countries believed that under such circumstances, the United States would dere war on Germany regardless. However, the final result made everyone unbelievable. The United States actually admitted it, and it still admitted so much thoroughly.


    For a while, the United States became theughing stock of the world. However, many savvy politicians believe that the choice of the United States is actually the right one. Instead of breaking out of a full-scale war with Germany for the sake of the so-called face, it will cause the country to suffer greater losses. It''s better to give up face and save face. This is the best oue for the country.


    Of course, President Woodrow Wilson''s statement caused an uproar in the country. During the German fleet''s attack on the east coast of the United States, although the main targets were ports and shipyards, residential areas were avoided. However, it still caused many American casualties. The U.S. Navy, in particr, suffered heavy losses during the battle. This made the families of the casualties gritted their teeth with hatred for Germany. Now, the U.S. government actually bowed its head and admitted its mistakes to Germany, which naturally made it difficult for them to ept.


    Coupled with the fueling of hostile parties, protests broke out across the United States against the Woodrow Wilson government and demanded that Woodrow Wilson step down. For a while, Woodrow Wilson''s approval rating dropped to 5%. It can be seen how disappointed those Americans are with him. This also makes it almost impossible for President Woodrow Wilson to continue to sit on the throne of the President.


    Under such circumstances, President Woodrow Wilson voluntarily resigned from the presidency. However, because his term of office has not yet ended, ording to the U.S. Constitution, the vice president takes over the presidency. Wait until the end of this term, and then hold a general election. However, it is clear that although the next general election has not yet started, judging from the current level of support, President Woodrow Wilson''s party undoubtedly has no chance of winning the election.

 Chapter 1043: Ten years of development (seeking monthly ticket)

    After Germany taught the United States a hard lesson, the United States was very honest in the future. As a result, Germany''s dominance was further consolidated.


    After all, the United States is the second most powerful country in the world after Germany. Even the United States has nothing to do with Germany, let alone other countries. For a time, Germany truly dominated the world.


    With no enemies in the world, Germany''s main energy is also on developing the domestic economy and people''s livelihood. Because it has the most extensive overseas colonies in the world as a market and a source of raw materials, Germany''s industry has developed very rapidly. In 1921, it surpassed the United States and became the country with the highest industrial output value. At the same time, Germany''s development momentum is very strong, with an annual economic growth of more than 10%. This has made Germany stronger and stronger, and the gap with other big countries has gradually widened.


    During this decade, Germany basicallypleted the integration of European industries. Northern France and Belgium have beenpletely annexed and digested by Germany. Although, the hostility of the locals towards Germany has not beenpletely eliminated. However, under Germany''s policy of fragmentation and disintegration, most people seem to have epted their new identity. This is also the reason why German industry can develop rapidly.


    As for the eastern province of Germany, the original Austria, it was also digested. Even, they were digested a little earlier than northern France and Belgium. With the Austro-Hungarian Empire no longer in existence, the Austrians seem to be able to only identify themselves as Germans. After all, most Austrians are originally Germans. Besides, Germany is the most powerful country in the world, especially after Germany beat the United States again, it made many Austrians proud of being German. Under such circumstances, the resistance to integrating them into Germany is undoubtedly much smaller.


    In the past ten years, Qin Tian has not only put a lot of effort into the economy and people''s livelihood. At the same time, breakthroughs have been made in internal affairs. The German Empire consisted of the Kingdom of Prussia and many other states. It''s just that the power of those states is not as great as those that make up the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, they also have great autonomy.


    In order to strengthen the power of the central government, Qin Tian used the method of boiling frogs in warm water to gradually bring most of the power of these states into the hands of the central government, and only reserved a very small part of power for the states. At least, they have no other choice for the central government except to obey orders.


    During this process, some states also chose to resist. It''s just that they basically didn''t end well. Qin Tian was almost deified in Germany. One of his, no one can resist at all. It was precisely based on this consideration that Qin Tian started to gather power.


    Qin Tian knew that the future war, no matter in terms of scale, duration, and losses, would be greater than the first world war. Therefore, he hopes that in the future war, Germany will have only one voice. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to gather domestic power before that.


    Fortunately, although there were some twists and turns, overall, it went smoothly. Today''s Germany has be a highly centralized country. The decrees issued by the central government are unimpeded throughout the country.


    Everything Qin Tian did was to prepare for the future war. Qin Tian knew that although Germany won thest world war. However, in the future war, Germany also cannot afford to lose. If you lose, then everything now will disappear in smoke. Only with another victory will Germany''s dominance be truly firm. Therefore, Qin Tian hopes to do his best to win the next war. Before the outbreak of war, it is natural to make all preparations.


    Germany''s military power has slowed down in the past ten years. However, everything is developing in an orderly manner ording to Qin Tian''s n. The army''s mechanized units are being updated. At the same time, the rehearsal for the blitzkrieg began. Qin Tian hopes that after the outbreak of future wars, the mechanized troops of the German Army can quickly defeat Bu Russia with overwhelming momentum.


    In terms of the navy, the aircraft carrier strike group with the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier as the main force is being established step by step. This will allow the German Navy to use the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier and the next-level more powerful aircraft carrier as the main force of naval warfare in future wars. Judging from the current situation, although the number of main battleships of the German Navy has not increased much, their performance has been greatly improved. In addition to the main warships based on aircraft carriers, other small and medium-sized warships are also gradually being updated. Qin Tian requested that the navy''s small and medium-sized warships must have strong air defense and anti-submarine capabilities in the future. Therefore, these two aspects have be the main direction of development. As for the attack on the enemy''s surface ships, it is mainlypleted by the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier.


    As for the Air Force, German fighter jets and bombers are also developing step by step. Its advanced performance has beenpletely ahead of the world. It is foreseeable that when war breaks out in the future, it will be difficult for other countries topete with Germany for air supremacy. Large long-range bombers are also an important direction for the development of the Luftwaffe. The twin-engine medium bomber has been developed, and its performance is not bad in all aspects. The four-engine long-range heavy bomber is also under intensive development. It is expected that before the outbreak of future wars, Germany will have a strong air force fighter force and long-range strike force.


    Among the countries in the world, Germany is undoubtedly the country that attaches the most importance to the air force. Only Qin Tian, ??who has traveled back through time, knows how important air power will be in future wars. Only with air supremacy, can everything else be discussed. Otherwise, if you want to defeat the enemy, you will pay a greater price.


    Although it is only 1929, the international situation is still rtively stable. War is something that has no shadow at all. However, Qin Tian hoped that Germany could make preparations as soon as possible. Because Qin Tian knew that the international situation would change soon. The contradictions between several major powers will intensify. At the same time, because of the impact of the economy, in order to ovee the economic crisis, some countries will involuntarily go to the road of expansion.

 Chapter 1044: Enemies of the Empire (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the past ten years, the international situation has also undergone considerable changes. Not only has Germany developed stronger in the past ten years of development. Germany''s enemies are also making progress. Especially in terms of military strength, all countries have made great progress.


    The United States was beaten to the ground by Germany ten years ago and suffered heavy losses. In the past ten years, they have been very honest. Perhaps they know that if they want to seek revenge from Germany, it is impossible without strong strength. Therefore, they are all buried in development.


    The ports and shipyards destroyed by the German Navy were gradually re-established. At the same time, the U.S. Navy is also regaining strength. They are not only building capital ships, but aircraft carriers have be their key construction targets. Although,pared with Germany, the United States still has a lot of investment in this regard. However, with the help of the British, they also achieved great development. Although they don''t have the strength to confront Germany yet, in the future, they will inevitably be the enemy of the German navy.


    Between Germany and the United States, peaceful coexistence has long been impossible. In several sessive conflicts, the United States did not take advantage of Germany''s hands, but suffered heavy losses. In particr, the attack by the German fleet on the east coast of the United States cost the United States an extremely heavy price. Even ordinary Americans hate Germany very much. Not to mention the US military. It can be seen that in the future, a life-and-death war will inevitably break out between Germany and the United States. There is only one winner. Only when the other one falls does the war end.


    Lost the native British Empire and continued to hide in Canada. Canada is too weak to support the ambitions of the British Empire. So, they had to cooperate with the United States. For this reason, it did not hesitate to provide arge amount of advanced technology to the United States. It is under such circumstances that the United States can develop rapidly in the military field. The British did this for nothing more than one purpose, and that was to help the United States be stronger. Even helping the United States defeat Germany in future wars. Only in this way can they have a chance to regain their nativend.


    However, after the repeated failures of the United States, many British people are also a little disappointed with the United States, thinking that even with their help, it will be difficult for the United States to defeat Germany. However, apart from the United States, they have no other choice. Therefore, it can only cooperate with the United States.


    At the same time, the British are also umting their own strength bit by bit. Although because of the rtionship between poption and financial resources, it is impossible for Britain to build a strong army. However, they are focusing on the development of the navy and air force. With the help of the United States, Britainpleted the construction of the "Lion-ss" battleship and the "Hood-ss" battlecruiser within ten years. However, the United Kingdom then stopped the construction of capital ships and turned to the development of aircraft carriers. During Germany''s conflict with the Azores of the United States, and the subsequent attack by the German fleet on the east coast of the United States, the aircraft carrier fleet showed extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. This made the British see that the aircraft carrier is the main force in the future.


    Another enemy of Germany is undoubtedly the ind country in the Far East. Over the years, the ind nation has been trying its best. With American support, they rebuilt their navy. Especially after seeing the strength of aircraft carriers, they also began to vigorously develop aircraft carriers. It''s just that the inders have not given up on the development of battleships at the same time, trying to achieve breakthroughs in both aspects.


    You must know that in the early days of World War II in another time and space, ind nations were the most sessful in the use of aircraft carriers. Otherwise, they would not have beaten the United States, the world''s most powerful country, into a mess with their weak national strength. Thebination of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft makes the inders seem to have found an opportunity to defeat the strong with the weak.


    In this time and space, the ind country still started to explore in this area and made great achievements.


    However, an important w of the ind country is undoubtedly that the country''s strength is weak. Especially in terms of financial resources, their financial resources will not support their military ambitions at all. Before, there was assistance from the United States. Now that the United States itself is facing a major crisis, it is naturally impossible to provide much support to the ind countries. This leaves the ind nation to figure it out on its own.


    In addition to the colony of North Korea, the ind country has no other colonies to exploit. Therefore, when there is no other way, the ind government can only exploit its own people.


    In order to get thest dor out of the people''s pockets, the ind government has raised the price of rice many times. Now, the hard work of ordinary inders for a day is only enough to buy enough food for a family to barely survive.


    Many people even had to sell their sons and daughters in order to survive. Especially those families with beautiful girls send their daughters out to work in the service industry to earn money to support their families.


    The ind country is poor in resources and has nothing to offer. In order to earn foreign exchange, the ind government even organizes its young girls to go abroad to work in the service industry in the name of the government.


    Although, this seems a bit embarrassing to say. However, the inders are not ashamed of it. Instead, they believe that this is the contribution of the people to the empire, and it is worth advocating.


    From this, it can be seen that in order to develop its own military strength, the ind country can be said to be doing everything it can. This also made Germany more defensive against ind countries. The strength of the Pacific Fleet and its status in the navy have been continuously improved, and it has now be a powerful fleet in the German Navy second only to the local fleet. If war breaks out, the Pacific Fleet can even ask the Indian Ocean Fleet to fully cooperate with their actions.


    In addition to these three traditional enemy countries, the rtionship between Bu Russia and Germany in Eastern Europe has gradually changed from intimacy to confrontation. After Ulyanov''s death, Joseph defeated his opponent Trotsky through a series of means and became the supreme leader of Bu Russia.


    Joseph had long-term contacts with Germany on behalf of the Burgundy Party and Bu Russia, so he naturally knew that Germany was strong. Therefore, on the one hand, he tried his best to develop the military strength of Bu Russia, and at the same time began to gradually alienate Germany, and even actively contacted other German enemy countries, so that once Germanyunched an attack on Bu Russia, they could get assistance.


    Especially with the support of Germany, the industrial foundation of Bu Russia has been built and has started to develop at a high speed, which also gave Bu Russia the courage and confidence to fight against Germany. Although, they know that Bu Russia''s national strength is far from beingparable to that of Germany. But at least they were not helpless.

 Chapter 1045: Economic crisis (seeking monthly pass)

    On April 14, 1929, German Prime Minister Wascht held a cab meeting. The main topic of this meeting was the economy of the empire. Originally, this was just an ordinary meeting, but Emperor Qin Tian suddenly stated that he wanted to participate in this meeting, which immediately raised the standard of this meeting a lot.


    Almost all cab members attended this meeting. Even the Secretary of State for War and the Secretary of State for the Navy. You know, they basically have nothing to do with the economy.


    After the former prime minister of the cab was older than Luo Yin, so he resigned from the post of prime minister, Qin Tian appointed the former foreign minister Vacht as the prime minister of the empire. Although Wahit is not very good at internal affairs, there are professionals in charge of this aspect. So, don''t worry too much. In addition, Bilow was also the Minister of Foreign Affairs before bing Prime Minister. Therefore, it all seems to be a matter of course, and did not cause any turmoil.


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    All members of the imperial cab stood up and saluted Qin Tian.


    Now Qin Tian is forty-one years old. In his middle age, he appeared to be more mature and stable. At the same time, the more than ten years of his career as an emperor has made him develop the majesty of an emperor. The aura exuded from every gesture was so natural that people could not help bowing their heads and submitting.


    "Please sit down, everyone." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers just sat down.


    "Prime Minister, let''s start!" Qin Tian said to Prime Minister Wasit.


    Washite nodded, nced at the ministers in the cab, and then said: "The next step will be the economic operation of the empire."


    Imperial Trade Minister Hans began to report on the current economic situation of the empire. Overall, the empire''s economy is still developing at a high speed. Of course, this isrgely due to the vast colonies of the empire. If all the colonies of the empire add up, there will be hundreds of millions of people, giving the empire a huge market. Relying on this market, the empire''s industry and economy can develop rapidly.


    In addition, under the leadership of Germany, in addition to Bu Russia, arge market has also formed in the whole of Europe. In this market, it is mainly Germany that upies a dominant position. It can be said that these two markets upied by Germany have yed a very important role in the take-off of Germany''s economy.


    In addition, the empire is also activelypeting with the United States in the American market and the Asian market. Although in these markets, there are winners and losers. But in general, Germany still has the advantage. It can be said that in the international market, Germany has already suppressed the United States.


    This is why the U.S. government has to turn to the development of the domestic market. The United States has hundreds of millions of people, and there are many wealthy people, all of whom have strong purchasing power. As long as these people''s desire to buy is stimted, the U.S. economy can also develop rapidly.


    After ten years of hard work, the domestic market in the United States has be very prosperous. However, there are also many problems in this. Once it breaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Hans'' report ended soon, and then the other ministers also reported the situation of the area they were responsible for one after another. The reports of these ministers also gave Qin Tian a more intuitive understanding of the current German economy.


    Steel, shipbuilding, automobile and machinery manufacturing are still the most powerful industries in Germany. It is also a rtivelypetitive industry in Germany in the world. Perhaps it is true to say that the Germans are naturally better at mechanical manufacturing. They are capable of producing the mostplex and finest machinery in the world.


    "How is the current financial situation of the empire?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the empire''s current financial situation is good. Not counting the annual ie from the colonies, it is already the number one in the world. Last year, the empire''s financial revenue reached 40 billion marks. In addition, the empire can also receive from the colonies every year, Get a total of about 10 billion marks." Earl Poole, the imperial finance minister, replied.


    "Five billion marks in total?" Qin Tian nodded. For this number, he is still very satisfied. Compared with the data of another time and space in his memory, it is equivalent to twice the fiscal revenue of the United States in the same period.


    "Everyone, although the economy of the empire is generally running smoothly. However, the economy of the Americans on the other side of the ocean has already gone wrong. They have excessively developed the domestic market. In order to stimte people''s consumption, they have provided consumer loans and investment to the people on arge scale. Purchasing power in the future. And this has led to false prosperity in the U.S. economy. However, the U.S. factory owners, as if they didn¡¯t realize this at all, are still desperately expanding production. Everyone thinks I want to see, when the bnce is broken, who will sell the goods they produce? What will happen to the United States at that time?" Qin Tian said.


    The faces of several economic ministers suddenly changed. Of course they knew what the consequences would be.


    If the goods cannot be sold, the factory will go bankrupt. At the same time, bank loans cannot be recovered, which will cause the entire country''s economy to copse.


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that there may be an economic crisis in the United States?" Hans, the Minister of Trade, asked.


    "It should be almost like that. At least, judging from the various feedbacks so far, the possibility of an economic crisis in the United States is very high." Qin Tian said.


    Suddenly, the ministers participating in the meeting began to discuss. Everyone knows that once the U.S. economy copses, it will have a great impact on the United States.


    "I hope that the cab can formte a detailed n to prevent the empire from being impacted by this economic crisis. At the same time, take advantage of this opportunity to severely weaken the United States!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the ministers replied.


    Although, Germany has tworge markets to support domestic industrial development. However, if an economic crisis breaks out in the United States, it will definitely have a chain reaction. At that time, Germany will be more or less affected. However, the impact will not be as great as that of the United States, and the losses will not be as severe as that of the United States.


    The German government began to make various ns in order to be able to actively respond to the economic crisis that may erupt. Americans on the other side of the ocean know nothing about it. They are also basking in false prosperity.


    When Americans believe that the international market is being suppressed by the Germans, they can still develop the domestic market and achieve rapid development, which is already verymendable.


    It was under such circumstances that the economic crisis arrived as scheduled.

 Chapter 1046: Buying the United States

    October 24, 1929, the whole world should remember this day.


    In the New York stock exchange market, as soon as the market opened, many stocks began to fall. Subsequently, more and more stocks fell, and the entire stock market began to fall sharply like an avnche.


    All the stock traders were stunned, they never expected that such a thing would happen.


    "God! Is this the end of the world?" a stock trader said painfully. Because, half of his life savings have also been invested in the stock market. However, the sharp drop in the stock market now directly caused all his wealth to be evaporated!


    Of course, not only his wealth was evaporated alone. Also evaporated, there are other people''s wealth. The entire United States has suffered heavy losses due to this stock market crash.


    At the same time, stocks plummeted, which also led to a series of problems. Businesses began to go bankrupt, banks closed, workers lost their jobs, and the goods produced could not be sold. All this shows that the era of economic prosperity in the United States is gone forever.


    Next, the entire United States will enter an economic winter.


    The economic crisis broke out from the United States, and then spread to the whole world. Europe and Asia, as well as the Americas, have all been hit. Europe is now basically controlled by Germany. Among the measures introduced by the German government in advance, it has yed a certain role in resisting the economic crisis. The Americas and Asia are the hardest hit. Especially the ind countries, their current market is full of American goods. The economic crisis broke out in the United States, and the economy of the ind country was hit hard as a result. This is undoubtedly worse for the ind countries that are trying to restore the military strength of the ind countries and then seek revenge from Germany. In order to collect enough military expenses, the ind government had to further intensify the exploitation and oppression of the domestic people.


    On October 31, the German cab held a meeting to study and judge the impact of the economic crisis on the German economy.


    "Your Majesty, the economic crisis has broken out. Arge number of businesses in the United States have closed down, workers have lost their jobs, and the economy of the entire country has be a mess. It is expected that this situation willst for several years. The empire has not been affected by this economic crisis. Not much. However, it may be difficult for our products to be exported outside the control area. In this case, it will bring pressure to the survival of some enterprises." Prime Minister Wahit said. Especially thosepanies whose main markets are in the Americas and ind countries, I am afraid this time they will be in trouble.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the global economy has not yet been integrated. However, it is undeniable that the economic linkages are getting closer. This also makes it impossible for Germany to survive the economic crisis alone.


    "The imperial government can implement some measures, let''s find a way to save it!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Vashite nodded.


    For Germany, these are actually not a big problem. The mature domestic market, the market formed by most of Europe, and the market formed by the world''srgest colony are enough to make it easy for Germany to survive this economic crisis.


    "The United States will suffer heavy losses in this economic crisis, right? Then, is there any way for the empire to further increase the losses of the Americans?" Qin Tian asked.


    Although, the conflict between the United States and Germany has been over for ten years. However, the hatred between the two countries has not been resolved, but has deepened. This also makes the governments of the two countries prepare for the war, hoping to defeat the enemy and win the victory in the future war.


    "Your Majesty, we think the most feasible n is to concentrate arge amount of cash and buy those machines and equipment from the United States. Many American factories have gone bankrupt, and those machines and equipment will be idle. If the empire can buy those machines and equipment, it can It has brought the industrial strength of the empire to a new level. Now that the United States is in an economic crisis, we can buy those machines and equipment at a very low price. In addition, the United States has many scientists and engineers, as well as experts and schrs in various fields, and even technology Workers, because of the economic crisis, have lost their livelihoods. We can definitely recruit them to work in Germany. In this way, even if the United Stateses out of the economic crisis in the future, there will be no machinery, no scientists, engineers or even skilled workers. Under such circumstances, their industrial development will also be greatly restricted," said Imperial Trade Minister Hans.


    Qin Tian looked deeply convinced, which coincided with his n. In the United States now, the economy is in a severe recession, and people''s lives are difficult. And this is also a good opportunity for Germany to wield a small **** and go to the United States to poach people wantonly. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you don''t know how long you will have to wait.


    "This time, the Ministry of Trade will be responsible for the actions against the United States! We must use the smallest cost to evacuate the United States! Machinery, equipment, industrial raw materials, and talents are all we need! Can the empire''s industry realize the second It will depend on this time!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Hans nodded.


    Since 1930, Germany has sent arge number of corporate procurement missions to the United States. These purchasing groups purchased all kinds of industrial machinery and equipment, industrial raw materials, etc. in the United States directly at extremely low prices, and then shipped them to Germany.


    Even many merchant ships in the United States have begun to sell. Compared with before the economic crisis, the current price is only one-fifth or even lower than before. This made many shippingpanies in Germany flock to the United States to buy those ships.


    At the same time, various scientific research institutions in Germany, as well as manypanies, have begun to recruit personnel in the United States. Especially those top scientists and engineers are the focus of recruitment. These are the most valuable talents. If they can be brought to Germany, it will greatly enhance Germany''s scientific research strength. At the same time, it is a heavy blow to the scientific research strength of the United States. Under the ebb and flow, Germany''s scientific research strength can naturally lead the United States by arge margin.


    Many factories in Germany recruit skilled workers inrge quantities in the United States. Despite the hardships of life, many skilled workers chose to go to Germany to work even though they had to leave the United States. After all, they have to live, to support their families, to survive. Even if Germany is their enemy, they don''t care so much.


    Under Germany''s crazy bargain hunting, the industrial strength of the United States has been further weakened.

 Chapter 1047: Boos Ambition

    In the winter of 1919, Moscow was covered with heavy snow, and the whole city was shrouded in snow for a year.


    After more than ten years of construction, the current Bu Russia has undergone earth-shaking changespared with the newly founded country. Although, there is still not enough food to eat, and if there is a disaster year, famine will break out. However, in industry, they have made extremely remarkable achievements.


    With the help of Germany, Russia has rebuilt its industrial system. And on this basis, it has independently developed its own aviation industry. Although it cannot bepared with Germany, it is already a very good achievement.


    Transportation facilities have also been greatly improved. An efficient railwaywork and roadwork have been built in the western regions. It''s just that the leaders of Bu Russia are not fools. Knowing that the Germans are trying their best to encourage them to build transportation facilities is obviously not reassuring. Therefore, Bu Russia has also carried out targeted deployment. For example, the railway standards in Bu Russia are different from those in Europe. They use narrow gauges, which means that German trains cannot directly enter Bu Russia by railway, and must be reced. In addition, the roadwork is also sufficient to hit the western region, which is still some distance away from Moscow. It''s not that Bu Russia has no financial resources to continue building, but that they don''t want German tanks and armored vehicles to kill directly outside Moscow along these roads. If you have the financial resources to help the Germans build these railways and roads, it is better to build more factories and produce more aircraft and tanks.


    So far, the cooperation between Germany and Russia has basically ended. Bu Russia did not propose to continue to cooperate, and Germany also does not want to continue to cooperate.


    Bu Russia does not want to further expand Germany''s influence in the country. They know that there is no free lunch in the world. The kindness of the Germans was all to prepare for the general''s attack on Bu Russia. Besides, Germany is now the most powerful country in the world. Even if the leaders of Bu Russia think they are not weak, if they really want to fight Germany, they may hardly have a chance of winning.


    Germany also doesn¡¯t want to strengthen Bu Russia¡¯s power anymore. Now that their dominance has beenpletely stabilized, they don¡¯t worry that Bu Russia will stand opposite Germany. Even Germany has listed Bu Russia as the first target of destruction in the next world war. Only when Bu Russia is destroyed first, Germany does not have to worry about its homnd being attacked by the enemy. In this way, there is enough strength to fight against other enemies. As long as the war does not threaten the homnd, Germany has enough strength to deal with the enemy. With Germany''s current industrial strength, coupled with thergest colony in the world, even dragging can drag those enemies to death.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office.


    After Ulyanov''s death, Joseph used all means and finally defeated Trotsky and became the supreme leader of Bu Russia. Over the years he had worked hard to clear Ulyanov and Trotsky of his influence and consolidate his position. Only now can I breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Chicherin is here." The secretary reported.


    "Let him in!" said Joseph


    Soon, Zicherin, the People''s Commissar of Russian Foreign Affairs, walked into Joseph''s office.


    "Comrade Joseph, hello!" Chicherin greeted respectfully.


    "Sit down!" Joseph nodded. Now he is enjoying the taste of controlling everything brought by this power more and more. He also felt that his efforts over the years did not seem to be in vain and finally paid off.


    "Comrade Joseph, therades in our representative office in the United States have reported that an unprecedentedrge-scale economic crisis has broken out in the United States. Now, arge number of factories are closing down, and arge number of people are losing their jobs. The entire American industry and economy are suffering heavy losses." Chicherin said.


    "Huh! The decadent capitalist countries are outdated after all, and they will definitely be reced by us!" Joseph said. However, he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. You must know that although the United States has been repeatedly defeated by Germany, they are still a powerful country second only to Germany, and they are also the most important force against Germany. If the strength of the United States is damaged, wouldn''t it be impossible to contain Germany? At that time, what should Germany do if itunches an attack on Bu Russia? This is not good news for Buer.


    Even after bing the supreme leader of Bu Russia, Joseph did not rx his intelligence collection on Germany, which made him very clear about the strength of Germany, and he also knew that with the strength of Germany, the current Bu Russia is absolutely unable topete with it Confrontational.


    "Comrade Joseph, I think this is an opportunity for us. Now, after those factories in the United States went bankrupt, many of their machines and equipment are idle. If we can buy them, it will help us further enhance our industrial strength. , will be very beneficial. More importantly, we will no longer be restricted by the Germans, and we can obtain a lot of advanced equipment that we could not get from the Germans before." Chicherin continued.


    Joseph''s eyes suddenly brightened, although Germany is helping Bu Russia to build an industrial system. However, Germany is obviously not selfless enough to give the most advanced technology and equipment to Bu Russia. What they gave to Bu Russia are all outdated technologies and equipment. Of course, in the international arena, it can be regarded as the mainstream. However, no matter how mainstream it is, it was a technology more than ten years ago. Even though the engineers of Bu Russia are working hard to improve, the results achieved are not satisfactory for the time being. After all, it takes a long time to umte. In thest world war and civil war, Bu Russia''s industrial system suffered a devastating blow, especially the massive loss of talents, making it difficult for Bu Russia to develop its industry independently.


    Although, Joseph believed that they would be able to ovee those difficulties. But if you can get help from the Americans, it will undoubtedly save a lot of money and time.


    "Comrade Chicherin, your proposal is very good. I will let therades from the Industrial Committee send people to the United States. At that time, therades from the Foreign Affairs Committee will be needed to fully assist!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Chicherin nodded. He seemed very satisfied to be praised by Joseph.


    Next, Joseph immediately convened a meeting of members of the Politburo and proposed to them a proposal to send people to the United States to purchase machinery and equipment. The other members of the Politburo have no objection to this. After all, this is very beneficial to strengthening the strength of Bu Russia.


    So, Bue also tightened his belt, and took the money to join in the bargain hunting of the United States.

 Chapter 1048: Roosevelts New Deal (seeking monthly ticket)

    The economic crisis intensified, and the United States was hit hard. On the one hand, countless unemployed Americans have no money to buy food and other daily necessities, and can only barely survive under government relief. On the other hand, the agricultural products produced by major farms cannot be sold and can only be destroyed on the spot. On both sides of the Mississippi River, countless ranchers poured milk into the Mississippi River, dyeing the river white.


    Those ranchers would rather dump all the milk than sell it at a low price to those who can''t afford it. It can be seen how ck-hearted capitalist businessmen are.


    Of course, those ranchers have no choice. If they sell it at a low price, they can certainly sell that milk. But what will happen to prices after the economic crisis has passed? If the price is raised, it will definitely be resisted by the people. At that time, the loss will be even greater. Therefore, they prefer to keep the price at a high level, and dump what cannot be sold.


    The United States, a powerful industrial country, is in a panic under the blow of the economic crisis. And Herbert Hoover''s government was even more powerless to deal with the economic crisis. Although the government has implemented many measures in an attempt tobat the economic crisis, it is of no use at all. This makes the American people feel even more disappointed with the government.


    Hoover was also very unlucky. The outbreak of the economic crisis was not entirely due to him. His predecessors also have unshirkable responsibilities. It''s just that he was out of luck. Who let this be his presidency?


    Hoover was very aggrieved, but there was nothing he could do. He could only take the me.


    This economic crisis hassted for a long time, and several years have passed, but there is no sign of abating at all. Many Americans are about to despair of the economic crisis. This has led to an increase in the suicide rate in the United States in recent years.


    It is the mess in the United States that provides a stage for another person with firm beliefs. He is the governor of New York State Franklin Roosevelt. In 1932, as the candidate of the Democratic Party, he began to participate in this general election. In order to win the support of voters, Roosevelt made a lot of efforts. In particr, the New Deal and reforms he proposed have revived the confidence of countless Americans in him, hoping that under his leadership, the United States cane out of the economic crisis and be stronger again.


    Roosevelt defeated his opponent with a great advantage and became the new president of the United States. After taking office, Roosevelt signed an order to implement the New Deal within the United States. At the same time, he abandoned the traditionalissez-faire liberalism, strengthened government intervention in the economic field, implemented deficit finance, and vigorously developed public utilities to stimte the economy. In order to implement the New Deal, Roosevelt organized a group of liberalwyers, experts, and schrs into a think tank to consult on policy issues; through "fireside chats", he kept close contact with the people and fought resolutely with the Supreme Court who opposed the New Deal. struggle and sessfully restructured the Supreme Court.


    I have to admit that Roosevelt is a very capable person. Under his leadership, the economic situation of the United States has gradually improved. However, it is very difficult to restore the United States to its heyday.


    In 1934, Roosevelt had been president for a year, and the economic situation in the United States improved greatly. Although, the economic crisis is still going on, people''s life is still very bad. However, after all, they are no longer as desperate as before. What the government has done has given them a glimmer of hope again. And this also made Roosevelt win the love of the American people.


    However, Roosevelt himself did not dare to rx in the slightest. Because he knows that leading the United States out of the economic crisis is just the beginning. Next, he still has a lot to do if he wants to restore the United States to its heyday and even be stronger.


    "Gentlemen, thank you for your hard work in the past year. We can clearly see that our economy has improved!" Roosevelt, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smiled.


    Although, many measures in the New Deal are suspected of learning from Russia, which makes many people oppose this. But Roosevelt didn''t care about that. As long as it can get the United States out of the crisis, that is a good way, no matter whether it is the BuRussian policy or not.


    The cab ministers present at the meeting were all smiling. Indeed, although the United States has notpletely emerged from the economic crisis, it has at least begun to improve. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I think we can''t be too optimistic now. If we want to revive our industry, we need a huge market. The domestic market is very bad now, and it is impossible to provide them with much help. And the foreign market , we still have to face thepetition from the Germans. They have not suffered too much loss in this economic crisis. Even, they are still maintaining a high-speed growth." Secretary of Commerce Daniel said.


    President Roosevelt nodded with a serious face. He knew all these situations. And this is exactly where he has a headache.


    "After the economic crisis began, the Germans sent people from our country to buy arge amount of machinery and equipment at extremely low prices. In addition, many scientists, engineers and skilled workers were recruited by the Germans. This is very important for our Industry, of course, is a huge blow," Labor Secretary Francis Francis said.


    "The Germans are digging meat from us! The gap between us and Germany has be even bigger due to the ebb and flow of each other." Secretary of State Hull looked helpless.


    Since Woodrow Wilson was president, the goal of the United States has been to surpass Germany and **** the throne of world hegemony from under the Germans. However, it now appears that the gap between them and Germany has not narrowed, but continues to widen! This also makes them seem to be getting further and further away from their goals.


    "In addition to the Germans, Bu Russia is also taking advantage of the fire. Their economic system has made them lose nothing in this economic crisis." Minister Daniel continued.


    "Gentlemen, let''s talk about it, what should we do next? We must find a way to further improve our economy. Only in this way can we restore the confidence of the people and let us The country ising out of the economic crisis. As for the confrontation with Germany, it needs to be done slowly." Roosevelt said.

 Chapter 1049: Roosevelts decision (seeking monthly ticket)

    President Roosevelt and a group of cab ministers discussed for a long time, but they did note up with any practical solutions. This let him know that the road ahead will be even more difficult.


    Back in his office, President Roosevelt sat in a wheelchair, closed his eyes and meditated. He was thinking, is there any way to break the United States from the current situation? If the economic crisis continues, it will cause even greater harm to the United States. At that time, the gap between the United States and Germany will widen, and they will no longer be able to continue to fight against Germany.


    "God! What should I do? The United States is now at the critical point of life and death!" President Roosevelt said secretly.


    After a while, President Roosevelt seemed to think of something, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Come on, find Mr. Hopkins." President Roosevelt ordered.


    Hopkins was an adviser to President Roosevelt, and many of his policies were derived from discussions with Hopkins. At least, judging from the current situation, these policies are still very effective, which makes President Roosevelt trust Hopkins even more.


    "Hello, Mr. President!"


    "Mr. Hopkins, please sit down!"


    Subsequently, President Roosevelt told Hopkins about the problems facing the United States now, and then asked him for advice on how to solve them.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable for the United States. We have been hit hard by the economic crisis, and many countries have been affected by it. However, the Germans rely on the European market and the world''srgest colonial market , was spared. This made Germany stronger and stronger. It will undoubtedly be very difficult for us to catch up with Germany and even defeat Germany in the future," Hopkins said. He is obviously not optimistic about the confrontation between the United States and Germany.


    "Is there no other way?" President Roosevelt asked. As an American, especially a politician, I hope that the United States can be stronger. It would be the best if it can rece Germany and be the world hegemony. After Roosevelt became the president of the United States, he naturally would not change this goal. However, now he knows that this is very, very difficult.


    "Your Excellency, this is very difficult. The Germans now have too much of an advantage. After thest conflict, we have maintained peace with the Germans for more than ten years. Although we have developed rapidly, the Germans The development of China is also not slow. More importantly, we have suffered heavy losses in the economic crisis, while the Germans have continued to develop. This has once again widened the gap between us and the Germans.¡± Hope Kings said. In his view, the United States may no longer have the capital to confront Germany. If you insist on this point, it will only make the United States pay a greater price in the future.


    "However, even if we don''t take the initiative to confront Germany. But when Germany bes stronger, they will not let us go. The Germans also know very well that we are their worst enemy. They want to make sure they If the status of the world''s hegemony continues to be stable, we must bepletely defeated. I believe that the emperor of the German Empire will not fail to see this." President Roosevelt said. Now, it is no longer possible for the United States to stop confrontation just by saying it stops. Because the initiative is not on them.


    Hopkins was silent, he also knew this. Germany will not let the United States go, unless the Germans think that the United States haspletely threatened them. This also means that the United States will inevitably be defeated by Germany in future wars, and it cannot escape.


    "Your Excellency, you seem to have a n?" Hopkins asked.


    President Roosevelt smiled, and then nodded: "I have some preliminary ideas, but if implemented, I am afraid that there will be great risks. Therefore, I would like to ask Mr. Hopkins to help me as a staff."


    "Okay, Your Excellency." Hopkins nodded. He was an adviser to President Roosevelt, and that''s what he was supposed to do.


    "Mr. Hopkins, you should be very clear that there will definitely be a war between us and the Germans in the future. No one can change this. It can even be clearly said that the war in the future is directly rted to The life and death of the United States, if we fail, then the American Republic will no longer exist. Therefore, in order for our country to continue, we must also do our best to win this war." President Roosevelt Said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The enmity between us and the Germans can no longer be resolved. Unless one sidepletely falls, otherwise, the war is absolutely inevitable." Hopkins said.


    "However, judging from the current situation, it is very likely that the United States will fall. Germany is getting stronger and stronger, not only because of their economic strength, but also because of their military strength. As you said, we and Germany The gap between them is veryrge, and it is very difficult to defeat them. However, we can''t do nothing and wait for death, right?" President Roosevelt said.


    Hopkins continued to nod, he somewhat understood President Roosevelt''s intentions.


    "So, from now on, I want to further expand the procurement of the military, use the procurement of the military to expand domestic demand, and use this as an opportunity to re-develop our economy!" President Roosevelt said.


    President Roosevelt''s method is very simple, which is to use government procurement to stimte domestic demand and stimte economic development. If it can enter a virtuous circle, the economy can be restored.


    However, this also has two consequences. On the one hand, the government will pay a huge amount of debt for this. On the other hand, it will cause turmoil in the international situation. After all, the United States is one of the big countries after all. Now that the United States is starting to expand its military power, it will appear that the bnce of the city of love has been broken after all.


    "Your Excellency, if you really do that, war will be inevitable. We expand the army, and the Germans will definitely expand their armaments. This will form a chain reaction!" Hopkins reminded.


    "I know, but we have no other options. Now that the war between us and the Germans is inevitable. Then, we should simply increase our military strength as much as possible so that we can In future wars, there is a slight chance of winning!" Roosevelt said.

 Chapter 1050: Expansion of armaments (seeking monthly ticket)

    The next day, President Roosevelt summoned Secretary of State Hull, Secretary of the Navy Swanson, Secretary of the Navy Dern and Secretary of the Treasury Morgenthau.


    "Everyone, I have already thought of a n for the next development of the United States. If sessful, this will allow us to get out of the economic crisis soon." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, what can we do?" Hull asked.


    "From now on, increase the expansion of armaments. In a short period of time, let our military power grow exponentially!" President Roosevelt said.


    The people present were shocked all of a sudden. None of them were fools, so they immediately understood President Roosevelt''s intentions. No one expresses their opinions, and they know after a little thought that there is no way to do it. If not, the economic crisis will continue and cause even greater losses to the United States.


    "Your Excellency, are we preparing for war?" Minister of War Ron asked.


    More than ten years ago, they were attacked by the German fleet and caused great losses to the United States. This has always been regarded by the Americans as a great shame. Over the years, they have also been working hard to improve their military strength. However, in order not to over-irritate the Germans, they were not fast.


    Secretary of the Navy Swanson was even more excited. Because many shipyards on the east coast of the United States were destroyed, the shipbuilding strength of the United States was severely damaged. Under such circumstances, although the U.S. Navy has been developing over the years, there is undoubtedly a big gap from bing a powerful navy. If the United States can start to expand its armaments from now on, then this undoubtedly means that the great development of the US Navy will soon begin.


    "Yes, it can be said that this time the economic crisis has hit us hard. The Germans will not let go of this opportunity. Therefore, we must have stronger armed forces as soon as possible. In this case, even if the Germans If we want to attack us, we also have the ability to protect ourselves. At the same time, we can also userge-scale government procurement to stimte the domestic economy and let our countrye out of the economic crisis at an early date." President Roosevelt said.


    "However, Your Excellency, this requires arge amount of funds. And our finances have long been overwhelmed." Finance Minister Morgenthau reminded. If you don''t have money, you can''t do anything.


    "In terms of funds, we can continue to issue treasury bonds. In addition, we can also borrow from major banks. After all, if the economic crisis continues, it will be detrimental to major banks. If we can get out of the economic crisis as soon as possible, major banks can also benefit from it ...More importantly, we have expanded our armaments on arge scale, which can bring arge number of orders to those factories. Everything will develop in a good direction." President Roosevelt said.


    Morgenthau frowned. As the Minister of Finance, he knew how much money was needed to promote all this. If we rely solely on US finances, we simply cannote up with that much money. Therefore, it can only rely on the issuance of national debt and loans from major banks. But will those banks lend to the government? As the representative of the major financial groups in the cab, Morgenthau knows how greedy and stingy those financial groups are.


    "Your Excellency, I can try it. But I don''t know if it will be sessful." Morgenthau can''t guarantee this.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "I will contact people from major financial groups. For the sake of everyone being American, I hope they can help our country tide over the difficulties."


    "Your Excellency, if we really expand our armaments on arge scale, I am afraid it will stimte the Germans." Secretary of State Hull still has some concerns about this.


    "We don''t need to pay attention to the attitude of the Germans. Anyway, the war between us and the Germans has long been unavoidable. Since this is the case, it is undoubtedly that we should work hard to develop our military power and ensure our own security. That''s what matters," Roosevelt insisted. Although he is a person who can listen to opinions. However, once a decision has been made, it is also very difficult to change.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the President." Hull had no choice but to say no more.


    Perhaps because Roosevelt personally talked with major consortiums, the government''s loan went very smoothly. Sales of Treasury bonds have also gone well. The public can only think that the government raised so much money to defend the country, and also to defend them, so naturally they enthusiastically supported it.


    Three dayster, Army Chief of Staff Dous MacArthur, four-star general (interim), submitted a n for the expansion of the Army''s armored forces. He hopes to purchase 3,000 taels of new tanks, 2,000 armored vehicles, and 20,000 trucks in the next five years, expanding the armored forces of the US Army from the current three divisions to ten divisions. At the same time, further increase the artillery configuration of the infantry division to strengthen the firepower.


    After all, in the next war, the U.S. Army might have to fight against the German Army. The German Army has always been known for its powerful firepower. If the firepower is too weak, the U.S. Army may be defeated by the German Army. After all, it is obviously impossible for the U.S. Army to be on par with the German Army in terms of the sophistication of its troops.


    President Roosevelt approved the Army''s expansion n with a swipe of the pen.


    Subsequently, Admiral William Harrison Standley, Chief of Naval Operations, also submitted an expansion n for the US Navy.


    The U.S. Navy ns to start construction of fifteen aircraft carriers in the next five years, and continue to start construction of new battleships.


    The current U.S. Navy already has eight aircraft carriers, but the ''Langley'' is an experimental aircraft carrier. Moreover, the aircraft carriers equipped by the U.S. Navy are far from beingparable to the German Navy in terms of performance and quantity. Therefore, this time, the U.S. Navy proposed to build arge number of first-ss powerful aircraft carriers that can be mass-produced.


    In terms of battleships, in the Azores naval battle more than ten years ago, all the battleships of the US Navy were lost. However, now the U.S. Navy has rebuilt two "North Carolina-ss" battleships and four "South Dakota-ss" battleships, and another six "Iowa-ss" battleships are also under construction. Thebat n submitted by the Department of the Navy this time is to add five more "Montana-ss" battleships to further increase the size and strength of the U.S. Navy''s capital ships. After all, the German Navy still retains arge force of capital ships.

 Chapter 1051: purpose of joseph

    The United States has aggressively expanded its armaments, which seems to be a signal to other countries. Other countries have also begun to expand their armaments one after another. For a time, the international situation became extremely tense.


    Moscow, the Kremlin, Joseph is summoning People''s Commissar of Defense Voroshilov and People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs Litvinov.


    "Comrade Joseph, ording to the report of the U.S. representative office, the U.S. government has begun to borrow heavily to expand its armaments. Arge number of orders from the government and the military have revived many factories that were on the verge of bankruptcy. The U.S. industry has once again started a rapid development. Development. It is expected that they wille out of the economic crisis soon." Litvinov said.


    "Americans have to invest a lot of money to do this, right? Can they, who have been hit hard by the economic crisis, still get that much money?" Joseph asked. He is not a fool. Americans must be willing to invest if they want to use the expansion of armaments to stimte economic development. If you invest less, it will be of no use at all.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. The Americans have invested a lot this time. It can be said that they have already umted a lot of debt. If the US government is regarded as apany, they are already insolvent and can dere bankruptcy." Li Vinov said.


    "Aren''t Americans worried that their financial pressure will be unbearable and they will copse directly?" Voroshilov asked.


    "The Americans are obviously preparing for war by doing this. If they can''t hold on at that time, they will definitely try to detonate the war. Once the war breaks out, their domestic attention will be diverted. In this case, those Debt is not a problem at all." Joseph''s face was very ugly.


    "This means that war seems to break out soon. Comrade Joseph, once the war breaks out, it is very likely to trigger a world war. We must make preparations early!" Voroshilov said quickly.


    Although the military strength of Bu Russia is also very strong now, they have thergest army in the world. However, Voroshilov and others know that the currentbat effectiveness of the army is not determined by the number of people. No matter how many troops there are, once they are attacked by the German army, they may not be able to resist it.


    Joseph nodded: "I will bring it up at the next Politburo meeting."


    Soon, the Politburo meeting was held, and Joseph proposed to further enhance the military strength of Russia to deal with the increasinglyplex international situation. However, unexpectedly, it was opposed by many Politburo members. Although, at the final vote, the Politburo members who supported Joseph still had a majority, allowing his proposal to be passed. But at the same time, it also sounded the rm in Joseph''s heart. He believes that there are still many people who oppose him within the Politburo, and even in the whole of Russia. If those people are not found and eliminated, his rule will be threatened. Even, even his life will be threatened.


    You must know that the political struggle in Russia is very cruel, and the losers often lose even the elimination. Joseph didn''t want such a thing to happen to him.


    "No, I will definitely get rid of those guys. They are all unstable factors. Once we go to war with Germany, if they cooperate with the Germans, then we will be finished!" Joseph thought secretly.


    Joseph knew very well that during the period of cooperation between Bu Russia and Germany, the Germans took the opportunity to develop many spies within Bu Russia and nted many nails. Some even hold high positions in the government and military. Before, Joseph didn''t want to anger Germany, so he kept forbearing. But now, since the Americans have started to expand their armaments first, Germany''s attention will definitely be attracted by the Americans. Well, he just took this opportunity to clean up the interior. At that time, when a war breaks out with the Germans, he will be able to fully control the country and implement the orders thoroughly, with only his voice.


    Next, Joseph talked to several Politburo members who supported him. At the next meeting of the Politburo, Yagoda was proposed to serve as the People''s Commissar of Internal Affairs. The appointment, without opposition, was passed quickly.


    That afternoon, Joseph summoned Yagoda.


    "Comrade Yagoda, I have to tell you with great regret that our country seems to be very strong. However, there are many problems hidden in it. The biggest problem is that in our party, army and government, there are Opponents. They have colluded with foreign forces and intend to subvert our country. We must not let their conspiracy seed, and we cannot let them threaten our country. Therefore, I propose you to be the People''s Commissar of Internal Affairs. I I hope you can find those people and wipe them out!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I am determined toplete the task!" Yagoda promised.


    Yagoda was originally Joseph''s confidant, and he also knew that the reason why Joseph promoted him this time was to hope that he could be a dog and eliminate all Joseph''s enemies. In this way, Joseph can feel at ease.


    Of course, as Joseph¡¯s people, his powers were given to them by Joseph. If Joseph goes down, it won''t end well for them either.


    "Comrade Yagoda, do you really understand what I mean?" Joseph was a little worried.


    "Comrade Joseph, please rify." Yagoda said.


    "In our party and army, many of Trotsky''s aplices are hidden. We must not let those people go!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I understand!" Yagoda nodded.


    Trotsky was Joseph''s biggest opponent, and even when the twopeted, Trotsky had a great advantage. If many Josephs used conspiracies and tricks, and Trotsky disdain to use the army, Joseph would have been crushed long ago. You know, the Russian army was created by Trotsky alone. This also made Trotsky very influential in the army, and many people were rted to him. Joseph was worried that in the middle of the war, those armies would be out of control. Therefore, he hopes to be able to pre-emptively deal with those people first. Only in that way can he truly feel at ease. No matter at any time, the army is an important cornerstone of a country. Only by mastering the army can one be able to master the power of the country.

 Chapter 1052: cleaning

    On the afternoon of December 1, 1934, Kirov, a member of the Russian Politburo, was shot in the Smolny Pce in Leningrad and died on the spot.


    You know, Kirov is one of the top leaders of Bu Russia. His assassination will cause great shock in the entire party and the whole country of Bu Russia.


    "Check! Be sure to check it out! No matter who is involved in the murder of Comrade Kirov, you must not let it go, and you must make him pay the price!" Joseph was furious, but the Russian internal affairs people Themittee immediatelyunched an investigation into Kirov''s assassination.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" People''s Commissar Yagoda replied loudly.


    After Yagoda left, a smile appeared on Joseph''s face. Obviously, the assassination of Kirov this time will be an opportunity for him to clean up those rebels. Taking this opportunity, the Internal Affairs Committee can make a big move.


    On the day Kirov was assassinated, Joseph made amendments to the criminalw of Bu Russia without discussion and approval by the Politburo: First, all judicial organs should speed up the trial perpetrator of crime. Investigating terrorist cases shall not exceed ten days. Second, the Presidium of the Russian Central Executive Committee will not consider applications for pardon from such criminals. Once a judgment is rendered, it cannot be appealed and pardoned. Thirdly, the NKVD shall execute such criminals immediately after they have been sentenced to death.


    It is precisely these amendments to the Criminal Law that allow the Russian Internal Affairs People''s Committee to arrest and interrogate senior leaders of the party, government and military in Burusa without restraint. Then he tortured him with all means, and after being beaten into a trick, he was shot directly.


    Under Joseph''s instigation, the NKVD beganrge-scale arrests of those suspected of assassinating Kirov. Of course, this is just an excuse. Those who really have to deal with are those who oppose Joseph.


    At the beginning, the NKVD arrested those people in the name of investigating Kirov''s assassination. But soon, they started directly arresting those who defended the country. Of course, all of this is still just a crime they fabricated at will.


    Moscow, a high-end residential area. Many of the people living here are senior leaders of Bu Russia.


    After going through the most difficult time, even though the conditions across the country are still not very good, there are still many people who can''t even eat enough. However, the leaders of Russia have been able to enjoy a better life. Joseph believes that if the leaders of Burus live well, they will have more energy to devote themselves to handling state affairs. Therefore, several high-end residential areas were established in Moscow and allocated to those senior leaders.


    A series of more than a dozen trucks drove to the outside of the residential area, their lights illuminating the surrounding area brightly. The heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the truck. It can be seen from their armbands that these soldiers are all troops under the NKVD.


    "Quick! Quick! Hold the main intersection, and don''t allow the suspects to escape." An officer ordered loudly.


    A tall, thin middle-aged man led a group of soldiers and walked straight into the residential area. The soldiers guarding the residential area did not dare to stop them at all. You must know that after Kirov was assassinated, the NKVD made arrests in Moscow and made a big ssh. Almost everyone knows that the NKVD is not to be messed with.


    This group of people went directly to a vi in the residential area. Here is Zinoviev''s residence.


    "Bump!"


    There was a knock on the door of the room. When the people inside opened the door, they were stunned for a moment, as if they did not expect that there would be so many soldiers.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Zinoviev''s wife.


    No one paid attention to her, and the soldiers rushed in directly.


    "Yagoda, what do you want to do?" Zinoviev, who was writing documents in the study, ran out immediately after hearing the movement, just in time to see these people. He knew the leader, Yagoda, the NKVD Commissar.


    "Comrade Zinoviev, your crimes have been exposed,e with us!" Yagoda said triumphantly. This is the first time they have arrested a senior leader like a politicalmissar! Usually, these members of the Politburo always look aloof in front of him. Now, they were about to be prisoners, which gave him a very special feeling.


    "What? What crime have Imitted? Yagoda, you are arresting people indiscriminately! I want to respond to Comrade Joseph, and I want to appeal to the rostrum of the Central Executive Committee!" Zinoviev roared angrily.


    "Hmph! Take it away!" Yagoda simply ignored Zinoviev''s threat.


    You know, Zinoviev is a member of the Politburo. Without someone''s instruction, Yagoda would not dare to arrest people no matter how courageous he is! Therefore, all of this is basically the leader of the Kremlin.


    Zinoviev was arrested, and many people in the residential area saw it, and they all looked shocked.


    "My God! Comrade Zinoviev was also arrested, what should we do?"


    "The NKVD can even arrest members of the Politburo. Are they going to cover the sky with one hand?"


    On the second day after Zinoviev was arrested, another senior leader of Bu Russia, Kamenev, was also arrested.


    Soon, the two were interrogated by the NKVD, and they were finally executed by shooting on charges of "selling themselves to foreign spy agencies" and "establishing a terrorist organization to assassinate Kirov and other senior leaders of Bu-Russia".


    The reason why the two of them were shot was that one of the biggest reasons was that they were representatives of the new opposition and posed a threat to Joseph''s rule.


    This is just the beginning, and the actions of the NKVD soon spread to the whole of Russia. Hundreds of thousands of people were arrested by them for various crimes, and many were shot.


    The arrests by the NKVD were not only carried out within the Burgundian Party and the Russian government, but even extended to the army. Marshal Tukhachevsky, chief of staff of the Russian army, was also arrested. You know, Marshal Tukhachevsky is an outstanding military strategist known as the Red Napoleon. He made a lot of contributions in the Russian Civil War and was deeply appreciated by Ulyanov.


    It is precisely because of this that Marshal Tukhachevsky doesn''t give Joseph much face. Therefore, Joseph naturally wanted to get rid of such disobedient people.


    In addition, there are many people in the army who have rtions with Trotsky. In order to fully control the army, Joseph must also execute them.

 Chapter 1053: Prepare for war (seeking monthly ticket)

    Time flies by, and it is 1936 in a blink of an eye.


    The international situation has be increasingly tense, and arge-scale war seems to be breaking out soon.


    Under the leadership of Roosevelt, the United States is aggressively expanding its armaments. Arge number of orders from the government and the military have made the industry and economy of the United States prosper again, and the lives of the people have be much better. Everything seems to be better. It seems that the United States hase out of the economic crisis.


    Of course, such prosperity is still nothing but false prosperity. Everything is based on huge orders from the government and the military. As a result, the U.S. government has owed a huge amount of foreign debt, and once the government cannot afford this debt. Then, it''s time to crash. They seem to have gained nothing but a strong army and navy.


    However, if their army can win the war, then everything will be fine. As victors, they can ughter the defeated countries at will, and take a lot of wealth from them to make up for their own losses. In that case, the United States may still be able to cope with all problems.


    However, if not only did not win the war, but failed. Then, the consequences may be very serious. At that time, whether the United States can continue to exist is still very difficult to say.


    It''s just that neither President Roosevelt nor ordinary Americans paid attention to those. They all firmly believe that in future wars, they will definitely win. Because their army is bing stronger and stronger.


    Bu Russia, the whole country is shrouded in the atmosphere of terror caused by the NKVD. Arge number of senior leaders of the Bu Russia government and army were arrested and then shot casually, as if they were executing ordinary criminals Same.


    Simrly, it was in such a terrifying atmosphere that Joseph''s power was growing. Many leaders of Bu Russia know that if they want to survive, they have to rely on Joseph and hug his thigh tightly. Therefore, through the actions of the NKVD, Joseph gradually took control of all the power of Bu Russia, truly overriding everyone.


    Under Joseph''s request, Bu Russia''s army is also preparing for war. Arge number of tanks and aircraft were equipped to the troops. Although, Joseph knew that thebat effectiveness of the Russian army could hardlypete with the German army. However, he hoped to be able to withstand the German attack by increasing the number of troops. Attempts to rely on quantitative changes to cause qualitative changes.


    Bu Russia has a poption of more than 100 million. If they expand their army wildly, it will be enough to mobilize tens of millions of troops. This scale is already muchrger than the German Army. What''s more, Germany''s enemy is not only Bu Russia, but several powerful countries. Once several powerful countries go to war with Germany at the same time, Germany''s power will inevitably be dispersed. In that case, the German army that Bu Russia will face will be rtively much less. Therefore, Joseph believes that Bu Russia still has a good chance of winning in future wars.


    Once Bu Russia defeats Germany and wins the war, they can take advantage of the trend to bring the entire European continent into their own rule and be a country that unifies the European continent. With the foundation and strength of the whole of Europe, there is no problem at all in conquering the whole world.


    Joseph has begun to dream of the dream of nting red gs all over the world!


    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    Qin Tian was looking through the documents sent by the Intelligence Bureau. The information collected from the intelligence agency shows that war is already brewing. The cloud of war has begun to gather. It is estimated that it will not be long before the war will break out.


    "Roosevelt attempted to stimte the domestic economy through the expansion of armaments. Obviously, this is a desperate attempt to put all the treasures in future wars. Is he really sure that their army will be able to defeat the German Empire in future wars and win Victory?" Qin Tian sneered. You know, over the years, the United States has been developing its military power, but Germany is also developing its military power!


    It''s just that, because no war broke out in these years, the German * army has never been visible, and the outside world doesn''t even know how powerful the German * army is.


    However, Qin Tian believes that the current German army, whether it is the army, navy, or air force, is definitely the most powerful in the world. If other countries want to confront Germany, they are just asking for humiliation.


    "The purge of Bu Russia has intensified, which is a good thing for the empire!" Qin Tian put down the information in his hand, and a smile appeared on his face.


    In this time and space, because of Germany¡¯s help, the Great Cleansing in Bu Russiasted longer and affected a wider area. It can be said that the entire Bu Russia will suffer huge losses as a result. Especially in the Russian army, arge number of experiencedmanders and fighters were shot. This ispletely an act of self-destruction of the Great Wall. Once the war broke out, how would those inexperienced generals and officersmand the troops to fight against the ferocious German army? Is it because of the slogans of those political workers?


    Of course, this is undoubtedly what the German Empire wants to see. The more weakened the strength of the Russian army, the greater the possibility that the German army will defeat the Russian army in the future. In other words, the German army will suffer less losses in the war to defeat Bu Russia.


    Although, through the Great Purge, Joseph further grasped the power of Bu Russia. But, that doesn''t matter. The important thing is this time and space, Germany has be stronger. At the same time, Qin Tian is not the head of state, and he will not make the mistakes made by the head of state. This will give Germany a great advantage in the war against Russia. As long as you can fight steadily, defeat Bu Russia. Then, there will be no doubt about Germany''s victory in future wars.


    "Since everyone is unwilling to be lonely, they have begun to prepare for war. Then, of course, the empire cannot lose to them. From now on, the empire also needs to be prepared for war. They will not know until the war breaks out that Germany How far has the military power of the empire swollen to? They will be beaten all over the ce by the empire!" Qin Tian said secretly.


    "Come here, let me know that the imperial meeting will be held tomorrow!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The secretary immediately went to make a phone call.


    Qin Tian hopes to unify everyone''s thoughts at the imperial meeting tomorrow. Let everyone start preparing for the war that will break out next.

 Chapter 1054: War preparation (seeking monthly ticket)

    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce, conference room, imperial meeting is being held.


    Emperor Qin Tian sat in his seat. The military and political ministers of the empire sat on both sides of the long table. The expressions on everyone''s faces are more serious, because they all know that this meeting is of great importance. It is rted to a series of deployments of the empire in future wars.


    The German Empire has been the hegemon of the world since it won thest world war. The identity and status of the overlord brought many benefits to the German Empire. Everyone knows that if the German Empire can also win this war, then the status of the hegemony can be maintained forever. However, if Germany fails in this world war, the consequences will be disastrous. I am afraid that the German Empire will not only lose its hegemony, but also be crazily suppressed by the enemy, and may even be destroyed. Such a price is undoubtedly uneptable to the military and political ministers of the German Empire. Therefore, everyone naturally hopes that the German Empire can win the next war.


    "Everyone, in thest world war, the empire paid a huge price to win the war, which also made the empire sit in the position of world hegemony for 20 years! During these 20 years, the empire has gained Great development. It can be said that the dividends of war have caused earth-shaking changes in the empire in the past two decades. But at the same time, those enemies of the empire do not want the empire to sit on the throne of hegemony. Take away the throne of the empire. Therefore, in the next war, the empire must do its best to defeat all those enemies again. Only in this way can we maintain our supremacy. Even our country And the nation. No matter how high the price is, we must win the next war!" Qin Tian looked solemn.


    Qin Tian knew very well that once Germany failed in the war, Germany would definitely suffer bad luck given the diabolical nature of the United States and Bu Russia. The Germans will also pay an extremely heavy price. The United States and Russia, which have been suppressed by Germany for 20 years, will not let Germany go easily. In order to avoid such a tragedy, Germany has only one way, and that is to do its best to win this war. As long as you win, then everything is not a problem.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! The Empire will win!" The ministers replied one after another. They also know that this time the empire has no way out and must win. Otherwise, the empire will bepletely finished.


    "Prime Minister, Minister of Finance. Starting this year, 20 billion marks will be squeezed out from the fiscal revenue of the empire and the ie from the colonies for war preparations. All kinds of war materials needed in the reserve war, including tanks, armored vehicles, Airnes, trucks, artillery, etc.!" Qin Tian said. Qin Tian believed that the uing war wouldst longer and be more tragic than thest world war. Therefore, before the outbreak of war, it is necessary to make adequate preparations. Otherwise, it will not be easy for the empire to win future wars.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Prime Minister Wahit and Chancellor of the Exchequer Earl Poole replied.


    Although, 20 billion marks is not a small number. However, the German Empire is not out of reach. Last year, the fiscal revenue of the empire had exceeded 60 billion marks, and the ie from the colonies had also increased to 20 billion marks. Of course, this is mainly because the international situation is bing more and more tense, and Germany has also increased its exploitation of the colonies, so it was able to get so much money.


    However, although there are many benefits, there are also many ces to spend money. Therefore, after hastily withdrawing 20 billion marks, many government ns had to be stopped or postponed. After that, everyone will have a hard time. However, the purpose of this is to win the war. It is better to live a hard life now than to be defeated in the war.


    "Marshal Manstein, once a war breaks out, how many troops can the army mobilize to fight?" Qin Tian asked.


    Marshal von Falkenhain retired from the position of Minister of War and Chief of Staff more than ten years ago because of his old age. Marshal Ludendorff, who seeded him, also retired two years ago. And Manstein, whom Qin Tian valued, was promoted to the rank of Field Marshal of the Imperial Army, serving as Minister of the Army and Chief of the General Staff.


    Simrly, the Secretary of the Navy has also changed, and Marshal Reinhard Scheer also retired a few years ago because of his age. The current Secretary of the Navy is Admiral Raeder.


    "Your Majesty, the current 12 armies of the Imperial Army, except for the two armies stationed overseas, can be fully staffed within a month. After mobilization, another 12 armies can be formed within three months. One year After that, the Imperial Army can form another 12 armies!" Field Marshal Manstein replied.


    The group armies that Marshal Manstein said would not be sent to other countries to expand their armies by catching some mobs to make up the numbers, but trained elite troops. Although the group armies mobilizedter were not as elite as the first-line troops, they could still be regarded as world-ss powerful troops. A total of thirty-six army groups, which will increase the total strength of the German Army to 7.2 million people!


    If Germany still only has a poption of more than 50 million, it is obviously impossible to mobilize that many troops. However, just after the end of thest world war, Qin Tian implemented family nning throughout the country. As of now, it is the twentieth year. The little guys who were born first have now grown up to be adults and can fight for the empire. In addition, the war will not break out now, it will have to wait two or three years. At that time, the empire will have more qualified soldiers. The farther back, as the baby boomers grew up, the German rescue had more soldiers. In this way, Germany in this time and space will not fall into the embarrassment of not having enough troops at the end of the war like the Germany of the head of state.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. Under his request, the family nning policy of the German Empire was well promoted. Now, the national poption has exceeded 120 million. And, arge part of them are teenagers under the age of twenty. This total poption is only smaller than Bu Russia in the whole of Europe. Bu Russia is only more than 40 million more than Germany. This gap can bepletely made up by the weapons and equipment and thebat effectiveness of the soldiers.

 Chapter 1055: Strong military force (seeking monthly ticket)

    If the German Army expands to thirty-six armies with 7.2 million people, such a huge force should have no problem defeating Bu Russia. Although, Bu Russia''s maximum mobilization capacity is about 12 million. However, the weapons and equipment of the two sides are too far apart, there is also a generational difference inbat concepts, and there is even a huge gap in thebat literacy of the soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, the German army only needs to fight steadily and through two or threerge-scale battles to wipe out the main force of the Russian army. Then, the German army can nibble away Bu Russia step by step.


    Germany in this time and space is no different from Germany in another time and space. Whether it is national power or the international environment, Germany in this time and space is much better than Germany in the head of state. Germany, the F¨¹hrer,cks resources and cannot fight a long war. Therefore, they can only try their best to defeat the enemy and win the war in the shortest time. However, Qin Tian''s Germany is different. Their poption is not much less than Bu''e, which ensures that they will have sufficient soldiers. At the same time, the territorial area is muchrger than that of the Marshal''s Germany, and it also has the most extensive colony in the world. These have ensured that Germany has enough strength to carry on the war. Even if it drags on for a long time, Germany can continue to fight !


    As long as Germany can defeat Bu Russia in the war, then Germany will have a great chance of winning. Next, Germany will be able to defeat other enemies with its strong sea and air strength.


    "The two armies stationed overseas also need to be strengthened as soon as possible. Once we fight in Europe and Russia, the ind country will definitely seize this opportunity and march to Southeast Asia and Australia!" Qin Tian said.


    He knows the character of the inders too well. With such an advantage, they will definitely take advantage of it. What''s more, Germany and the ind countries are now life and death enemies. Over the years, the inders have tightened their belts to develop their military power, isn''t it just to avenge Germany? This has almost be themon goal of the entire country and nation of the ind nation. Therefore, once a war breaks out, it will inevitably be arge-scale battle.


    "Your Majesty, in Nanyang and Australia, we have recruited locals to form some troops. Although the number is notrge and thebat effectiveness is not very strong, it is barely usable. With their assistance, we rely on our two elite armies to resist There should be no problem with the attack of the inders!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian shook his head, he knew that Marshal Manstein and the others underestimated the inders. Although the weapons and equipment of the inders are not as good as the German army, their fighting will is very strong. When fighting, you are not afraid of death. Such abat style often makes it impossible for the armies of other countries to confront it. Therefore, if the German army does not pay attention to this point in the battle with the army of the ind country. At that time, I''m afraid it will be ugly to lose.


    In addition, Qin Tian is not optimistic about the aboriginal troops in Nanyang and Australia. Although the weapons they are equipped with are all weapons eliminated by the German army, they are more advanced than those equipped by the ind army. However, their will to fight is too bad, and their training is far inferior to that of the Japanese Army. Once on the battlefield, they will be easily defeated when they encounter the fierce and fearless attack style of the ind army.


    "Those colonial troops are simply unreliable. They are mostly used to maintain thew and order in the rear. If they are sent to the battlefield, they will be vulnerable. At that time, apart from holding back our troops, they will have no other role at all. .¡± Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Manstein did not expect that Qin Tian would look down on the colonial army so much, but he knew that Qin Tian must have his basis for saying so. Originally, he also nned to take a temporary defensive position in Southeast Asia and Australia with the existing troops. Wait until the European battlefield is won, and then send reinforcements to the Far East. But now it seems that this does not seem to work!


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, after our second group army is formed, we can send two more group armies to Nanyang and Australia. In this case, we will have 800,000 people in Nanyang and Australia. If we take a defensive position, It is no problem to resist the attack of the inders." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, it is undoubtedly safer to do so. Of course, the inders willunch an attack on Germany, and they will certainly notunch it at the beginning of the war. In that case, Germany still has enough time to dispatch troops to Southeast Asia and Australia.


    "Marshal Raeder, where''s the navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    Like the army, the task of the navy in this battle is also very arduous. Because, after the outbreak of the war, the imperial navy will deal with the United States, Britain, and ind countries at the same time, and wage fierce battles with powerful enemies in the Antic and Pacific Oceans at the same time. Although the imperial navy is very powerful, it is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with so many powerful countries at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, the five major fleets of the Imperial Navy have allpleted their battle preparations. So far, our five major fleets have equipped a total of 38 capital ships and 20 aircraft carriers. Suchbat power is enough to crush other countries. Even if we are fighting in the Pacific Ocean and the Antic Ocean, we have great advantages. In addition, the construction of a new aircraft carrier of the Empire is about to start. Once it ispleted and put into service, the Imperial Navy will have even greater strength." Lei Marshal Del said.


    The capital ships of the German Navy are still those capital ships in thest war. Although, the earliest batch of warships have been in service for almost thirty years now, and they are already out-and-out old ships. However, after the refurbishment, thebat effectiveness is still very strong, at least 90% of the heyday can be guaranteed. Now that the aircraft carrier has be the main force, it is already very good that the capital ship can have such abat power. After all, except for the cutting-edge battleships of the United States that are stronger than the battleships of Germany, the battleships of other countries cannotpete with the battleships of the German Navy.


    As for aircraft carriers, the first two ''Pioneer-ss'' battleships in service with the German Navy have retired from active service and have be training ships. The main aircraft carriers currently in service are 12 "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers and four "William the Great-ss" aircraft carriers.


    Among them, 12 "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, four each for the Home Fleet, the Pacific Fleet and the Antic Fleet, four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers for the Indian Ocean Fleet, and four "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers for the Mediterranean Fleet .

 Chapter 1056: protectorate

    "Marshal Kesselring, where is the Imperial Air Force?" Qin Tian asked.


    The former Minister of the Air Force Zeckert retired with the rank of Marshal, and Albert Kesselring was promoted to Marshal of the Air Force, seeding him as the Minister of Air Force of the Empire.


    Because of Qin Tian''s attention, the German Air Force has already developed into the most powerful air force in the world. Whether it is the number or performance of fighter jets, or the number and technology of pilots, other countries are far from being able topare with Germany. In terms of the air force, Germany firmly upies the number one position in the world.


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the Imperial Air Force is number one in the world. Currently we have 3,000 fighter jets, 2,000 bombers, and more than 1,000 transport nes. We have 15,000 pilots. In addition, aviation clubs around the world, who know how to fly There are still many people. If we need to recruit pilots, we can expand the number of pilots to 30,000!" Marshal Albert Catherine said.


    Under Qin Tian''s request, the German Air Force has always attached great importance to the training of pilots. In addition to opening a special flight school to train pilots of the Imperial Air Force, it also opened flying clubs in various ces to teach civilians to fly. This makes the empire have many people who know how to fly. Those folks who know how to fly can be qualified air force pilots with a little more training. Perhaps, to be a fighter pilot requires talent. Still, flying a bomber is no problem.


    The bombers equipped by the Luftwaffe are mainly divided into two-engine medium bombers and four-engine heavy bombers. The requirements to fly these bombers are much simpler than those of fighter jets. Even female pilots are capable of it.


    Qin Tian nodded, he is not worried about the Imperial Air Force. Now, the main fighter of the Luftwaffe is the BF-109 fighter, but the more advanced FW-190 fighter has also begun test flights. It is expected that it will be able to mass-produce and equip troops starting next year. When the war breaks out, the FW-190 fighter will also be the main fighter of the Imperial Air Force. At that time, the Luftwaffe will have enough strength to sweep other enemy air forces and upy the entire sky.


    "Judging from the current situation, the war may break out in the next two to three years. Therefore, I hope that the army, navy and air force of the empire can prepare for war during this time. Once the war breaks out, the imperial army must fight Take the advantage in the middle, defeat our enemies in one fell swoop, and establish the eternal supremacy of the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The military and political ministers of the empire said one after another. Everyone''s eyes are full of confidence. They know that the future war may be very difficult, but they firmly believe that they must be the ones who will win in the end.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to the strength of the Empire itself, the Empire also has other protectorate forces that can be used. For example, the Kingdom of Ukraine, the Kingdom of Pnd, the Kingdom of Brus, and the three Baltic countries, where His Majesty is also the king. In addition, the split from the Austro-Hungarian Empire Kingdom of Bohemia, Kingdom of Hungary, Kingdom of Dalmatia, Kingdom of Croatia-vonia, Kingdom of Bosnia-Herzegovina. And under imperial control the Republic of Find, Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, Republic of Irnd and Scond The Kingdom, the Kingdom of Yugovia, etc. The Empire is responsible for ensuring their safety. Once a war breaks out, they should also fight with the Empire," said Imperial Prime Minister Wahit.


    The German Empire now controls almost the whole of Europe except Bu Russia. Other countries, apart from being the protectorate of the empire, are countries that have a close rtionship with the empire. The Empire is responsible for the security of these countries, but again, they are also in line with the Empire.


    It''s just that Qin Tian doesn''t have much confidence in thebat effectiveness of the armies of these countries. He doesn''t want the armies of those countries to be unable to do anything other than drag their feet when they go to the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, I know you are skeptical about thebat effectiveness of the armies of those countries. However, theirbat effectiveness is certainly not strong, but if we wipe out the enemy''s elite troops, they should be able to deal with the remaining mob. In this way, once they are put on the battlefield, the pressure on our troops can be greatly relieved. No matter how bad it is, we can also use the troops of these countries to protect the logistics supply line and attack those guerris." Minister of War Marshal Manstein Said.


    Qin Tian nodded, it is true, even if thebat effectiveness of the armies of those countries is very bad, it is no different from waste snacks. But even waste has a role to y. Among other things, it is not a big problem to maintain thew and order in the rear, ensure the safety of the logistics supply line, and deal with guerris. Qin Tian knew that once the German army invaded the territory of Bu Russia, with Bu Russia''s habit, they would definitely organize many guerris to make trouble for the German army in the rear. Qin Tian didn''t want to use the precious soldiers of the German army to deal with those guerris. In this case, the troops of the protectorate became the best choice.


    "Well, once the war breaks out, let the troops of the protectorate follow ourmand!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, we have drawn up a n to allow those protectorates to mobilize enough troops when future wars break out. Therefore, there are regtions for each country. ording to the poption and economic conditions of each country, a minimum Amount." Marshal Manstein said immediately.


    Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing, it turned out that these guys had already prepared, they had already set their minds on those servant countries, and they were just waiting for Qin Tian to nod.


    Qin Tian took the n handed over by Manstein and read it carefully.


    Among the protectorates of the empire, the ones most closely rted to the empire are undoubtedly the countries where Qin Tian is the king, including the Kingdom of Ukraine, the Kingdom of Pnd, the Kingdom of Brus and the three Baltic countries.


    These countries were originally under the very of Russia. However, in thest world war, Germany defeated Russia and rescued them from Russian very. After Qin Tian became the king of these countries, he began to promote the integration of these countries and Germany. Although, that will be a long project. However, after twenty years of hard work, great results have been achieved. If Germany goes to war with Russia, they will definitely stand on the side of the empire and do their best to help the empire defeat Russia. Therefore, the armies of these countries will be the first echelon trusted by the empire - the servant army.

 Chapter 1057: huge army

    In the n of Marshal Manstein, the Ukrainian Kingdom has a poption of 30 million, so after the war breaks out, up to 2 million troops can be mobilized to participate in the war. The first million people, the second million people.


    The Kingdom of Pnd also has a poption of more than 30 million, so the maximum number of troops they can mobilize is also 2 million. At first one million troops were sent to assist the Germans in fighting, and if necessary, another million people were mobilized to fight.


    The Kingdom of Brus, because a small half is still in the hands of Bu Russia. In addition, their poption was notrge in the first ce. After twenty years of development, there are only five million people now. In Marshal Manstein''s n, the Kingdom of Brus would mobilize a total of 400,000 troops after the war broke out. At the beginning, 200,000 troops were dispatched to assist the German army, and if necessary, another 200,000 troops would be mobilizedter.


    The three Baltic countries, although they are three independent countries. However, their poptions are notrge. Adding up the three countries, there are only about six million people in total. These three countries, ording to their respective poptions, will mobilize a total of half a million troops. In the early days of the war, 200,000 troops were dispatched to assist the German army inbat, andter, if necessary, another 300,000 troops were mobilized.


    In addition to these countries, the states that originally formed the Austro-Hungarian Empire were also closely rted to the empire. In other words, it is controlled by the empire at all. After all, the reason why they were able to be independent was inseparable from the support of the empire at the beginning. After independence, they also became the protectorate of the empire.


    Among these countries, the Kingdom of Hungary is undoubtedly the strongest. The Hungarian Kingdom in this time and space is not another small second-rate country whose territory is upied by other countries. You know, among the many states of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the territory of the Kingdom of Hungary alone ounts for more than one-third. The current Kingdom of Hungary, after 20 years of steady development, has a poption of more than 30 million, and it is definitely a big country in Europe as a whole.


    So, in Manstein''s n, the Kingdom of Hungary also needs to mobilize two million troops in this war. At the beginning of the war, one million troops were needed to assist the German Empire in fighting.


    The Kingdom of Bohemia is a major country among the former Austro-Hungarian states second only to the Kingdom of Hungary. Not only industrial development, but also arge poption. The present Kingdom of Bohemia has a poption of 15 million. In the n of Marshal Manstein, the Kingdom of Bohemia will mobilize 1.2 million troops to participate in the war. At the beginning of the war, 600,000 troops will be dispatched to assist the German army inbat.


    The Kingdom of Dalmatia, the Kingdom of Croatia-Snovonia, and the Kingdom of Bosnia-Herzegovina are rtively weak and have a small poption. Thebined poption of the three countries is only 12 million. Therefore, in Marshal Manstein''s n, these three countries will mobilize one million people to participate in future wars. At the beginning of the war, 500,000 people were dispatched to assist the German army.


    In addition to these countries, there are also those countries controlled by Germany. The Republic of Find became independent from Russia with the help of Germany. The Kingdom of Yugovia was established on the basis of the Kingdom of Serbia. However, it was under the control of the Austro-Hungarian Empire before. After the Austro-Hungarian Empire was destroyed by Germany, they did not usher in real independence, but were controlled by Germany. In addition, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, the Republic of Irnd and the Republic of Scond were established on the maind of the British Empire. Although these three countries are independent countries. However, they were all established with the help of Germany, and Germany still has troops stationed in the British Isles. This makes these three countries consistent with Germany.


    The poption of the Republic of Find is notrge, only about three million. However, the Finnish army fought bravely and skillfully. In Marshal Manstein''s n, the Republic of Find will mobilize 200,000 troops to join the war, and initially 100,000 troops will be dispatched to assist the German army.


    The territory of the Kingdom of Yugovia is not asrge as another time and space. The poption is only 10 million. In Marshal Manstein''s n, the Kingdom of Yugovia will mobilize 800,000 people to fight. In the initial stage, 400,000 troops will be dispatched to assist the German army.


    The Republic of Irnd is better developed than another time and space. Because there was no division into Northern Irnd and Irnd, and no war broke out. Therefore, the current Republic of Irnd has a poption of eight million. In Marshal Manstein''s n, the Republic of Irnd would mobilize 600,000 troops. At the beginning of the war, 300,000 troops will be dispatched to assist the Germans in their operations.


    The Republic of Scond now has a poption of five million. Therefore, in Marshal Manstein''s n, they will mobilize 400,000 troops to fight. In the early stage, 200,000 troops will be dispatched to assist the German army inbat.


    The Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, the most populous. There are now a full 40 million people. However, King Arthur, who now rules the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, is very satisfied with his current life. He does not want his throne to be taken back by his nephew after Germany is defeated. Therefore, under his leadership, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales sided with the German Empire. In Marshal Manstein''s n, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales can mobilize up to three million troops. In the early days of the war, 1.5 million troops were needed to assist the Germans. Of course, the army of the British Isles will not be used on the ins of Eastern Europe, but to defend against the United States and Britain. And, when it is necessary tounch an attack on the American continent in the future, they willnd on the American continent with the German army. Presumably, this is what King Arthur hopes most. As long as the British Empire has survived, the legitimacy of his throne has been questioned. Only when the British Empire is destroyed can his throne be maintained forever.


    "Marshal Manstein, in your n, all the protectorates will mobilize a total of 13.6 million troops in future wars. This is almost twice the amount of the Imperial Army after full mobilization. Even It is the initial stage of the war, and these protectorates will dispatch a total of 6.8 million people, which is a huge armyrger than the Imperial Army. Can the Imperial Armymand such arge army?" Qin Tian saw the final summary After the numbers, I couldn''t help but be a little dumbfounded.


    "Your Majesty, although there are many troops dispatched by these protectorate countries, there are not many troops that can be used on the front line of the war. Most of them serve as auxiliary tasks in the rear. What''s more, after the outbreak of the war, we are attacking Bu Russia. At that time, on the front line of the Antic Ocean, we still need to retain enough troops to deter the United States and Britain. With the help of these protectorate troops, our pressure will be greatly reduced." Marshal Manstein said.

 Chapter 1058: Rebuild the Alliance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Arming such arge army requires a lot of weapons and equipment. In addition, the consumption of war supplies will also be astonishing. These will double the price the empire pays in the war." Qin Tian Said with a frown.


    Of course, the armies of these protecting countries can y a certain role on the battlefield. However, if this drags down the logistics of the German Empire, it will do more harm than good.


    "Your Majesty, in terms of weapons and equipment, we will equip the armies of these protectorates with the weapons we reced earlier. In addition, we will reduce the heavy weapons they equip and mainly satisfy light weapons. After all, they will rarely participate in the front line In thebat of the troops, it is mainly used for the tasks behind the battlefield. In terms of supplies, since the protectorates have sent so many troops to participate in the war, they are naturally responsible for the logistics of the troops. Of course, those economic conditions are too If the poor countries cannotplete it, the empire still needs to help them. The empire can promise them that after defeating those enemies, they have the right to share part of the war benefits. I think that in this case, all countries will actively participate. Marshal Manstein continued.


    Qin Tian nodded. If Marshal Manstein''s n is followed, the empire will indeed only need to pay a small price to ensure that the empire will have enough troops on the future battlefield.


    "Since this is the case, let''s implement it ording to your n!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein beamed with joy. Qin Tian agreed to their n, which undoubtedly meant that they could use Qin Tian''s name to request the cooperation of those protectorates. With Qin Tian''s prestige, those protectorates would not dare to reject Germany''s request. In this case, the possibility of the n''s sess will increase a lot.


    "Your Majesty, seeing Marshal Manstein forming so many troops in the protectorate of the empire, I suddenly had an idea." Imperial Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann said.


    "Oh? What do you think?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, apart from the Empire, Bu Russia, and the protectorate of the Empire, there are many countries in Europe. If they can be brought closer to the alliance of the Empire, then the strength of the Empire will also increase greatly. After all, Now the empire is the most powerful country in the world. And Europe is the center of the world. If we can twist the power of the whole of Europe into one rope, this will allow the empire to win this war at the lowest cost! said Gustav Stresemann.


    Qin Tian couldn''t help but nodded, although most of the remaining countries were small countries. However, if they are integrated, the strength is also not weak. For example, the Kingdom of Italy is a traditional power. Although it has declined, its foundation is still there. Especially after Mussolini became the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy, he began to actively expand outward. It''s just that the entire Mediterranean Sea and even the entire Africa are under the sphere of influence of Germany, and the Kingdom of Italy has no ce to expand if it wants to expand.


    The Republic of Turkey and the Kingdom of Spain can also be regarded as big countries. There are also the Kingdom of Romania, the Kingdom of Bulgaria, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Kingdom of Norway, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of the Nethends, the Republic of Portugal and the Kingdom of Greece. If these countries can be integrated and join the Allied Powers headed by the German Empire, then the power held by Germany will be greatly increased.


    Even if the military power of these countries is not very strong, thebat power of the army is rtively poor. However, like the protectorates of Germany, even if they cannot participate in front-line operations, there is always no problem in performing rear missions. What''s more, the enemies of Germany, their troops are not all elite troops. The standing army may be very powerful, and Germany''s protectorate and allies are not opponents. However, as long as the German army has eliminated their elite troops, thebat effectiveness of the remaining hastily mobilized troops is not very strong. The German protectorate and the armies of the allies will be able to resist. In this case, the German army will have arge surplus in terms of military strength. The losses in the war will not be too great.


    "Your Majesty, this is a very good way. In that case, we will be able to integrate all the forces in Europe except Kaibu Russia. The army we can control will increase by one-third again. With so many troops, even if No matter how bad the fighting power is, even if you use people to pile them up, you can still defeat those enemies!" Marshal Manstein said excitedly.


    Qin Tian knew that the sea of ??people tactic was Buer''s specialty. In another time and space, didn''t they just rely on their huge military strength to drag down Germany, the head of state? The advanced and powerful tiger and leopard tanks were overwhelmed by the cheap T-34 tanks using tank sea tactics.


    In this time and space, if Germany can have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength, this will make Bu Russia have no advantage in this regard. Then, Germany''s chances of winning will rise again. Sufficient troops will allow Germany to directly adopt aggressive tactics of multi-faceted attack instead of adopting conservative tactics. Bu Russia will be exhausted because of its inferior military strength. In this way, Germany will be able to defeat Bu Russia in the shortest possible time. Even when it is necessary to use troops against the Americas and ind countries in the future, the troops of these countries can be sent there. In that case, the losses of the German army can be greatly reduced.


    Especially the ind countries, those ind people are not afraid of death. Once the German armynds on the ind country, it will inevitably encounter a crazy counterattack from the ind people. In that case, the casualties of the German army will inevitably rise ordingly. If the troops of other countries are allowed to deal with those crazy inders, then the losses of the German army will naturally be much less. Even if it will eventually lead torge-scale casualties among civilians in the ind country, it has nothing to do with the German army.


    "Since everyone thinks it is feasible, then, in the name of the empire, invite the leaders of those countries to Berlin. It is time for the Allied Powers to rebuild!" Qin Tian said.


    During World War I, Germany and Austria-Hungary were undoubtedly the core forces of the Allied Powers. In addition, the Kingdom of Bulgaria was also a member of the Allied Powers. However, after the Austro-Hungarian Empire withdrew from the Allied Powers, the Allied Powers ceased to exist. Now, when the next world war is about to break out, Germany has stepped forward to rebuild the Allies, which is very helpful for strengthening Germany''s power.

 Chapter 1059: Berlin Congress (ask for monthly ticket)

    In May 1936, the German government officially issued a letter to the leaders of the Kingdom of Italy, the Republic of Turkey, the Kingdom of Spain, the Kingdom of Romania, the Kingdom of Bulgaria, France, the Kingdom of Sweden, the Kingdom of the Nethends, the Kingdom of Norway, the Republic of Portugal, the Kingdom of Denmark, the Kingdom of Greece and the Principality of Luxembourg invited them to attend a conference in Berlin.


    At the same time, the leaders of the German protectorate were also invited to Berlin. Even if the kings of some countries are seeded by Qin Tian, ??their prime ministers still need to go to Berlin for a meeting.


    As the international situation is bing more and more responsible, and war seems to be on the verge of breaking out, Germany invited so many countries to Berlin for a meeting with such fanfare, which put a lot of pressure on other countries. Especially Germany''s enemies are even more worried about Germany''s further integration of the strength of these countries. If that''s the case, Germany will be even harder to beat.


    However, Germany is obviously powerful. If Germany wants to forcibly integrate those countries, they have nothing to do. If they stand up against it, Germany will only attack them first. Today''s Germany is still extremely powerful in military strength. Other countries simply do not have the strength to confront Germany.


    Countries such as the United States can only appeal to Germany, as the world hegemon, to find ways to ease the current tension instead of further intensifying the situation. It''s just that the German government simply ignored the appeal of the Americans, which made the Americans angry and had no other choice. Who made Germany the world leader now?


    After receiving the invitation from Germany, the kings, presidents and prime ministers of these countries set off for Germany one after another. Although, they don''t know what Germany invited them for. However, since Germany has issued an invitation, they have no choice but to ept it, and they have no courage to refuse. Germany now dominates the world, especially in Europe, and no country dares to confront Germany. Even the powerful Bu Russia has maintained a friendly rtionship with Germany over the years. At least, that''s how it looks on the surface.


    The date of the Berlin Conference was set on June 18, but the leaders of various countries arrived in Berlin ahead of schedule. Many people want to figure out in advance what Germany''s purpose is this time. So, after they arrived in Berlin, they all showed their talents. However, only the top German officials know about the rebuilding of the Allied Powers, and those people have spent a lot of effort to find out.


    The Embassy of the Kingdom of Italy in Germany, Italian King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Mussolini are talking.


    "Prime Minister, have you figured out what the Germans want to do?" Vittorio Emanuele III asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s still unclear. However, I think the Germans have only one purpose, and that is to integrate the power of the whole of Europe. The current international situation is bing more and more tense. Although Germany is the hegemon of the world, and in the These years have grown stronger and stronger. However, other opponents of Germany are not vegetarians. The United States, the United Kingdom, the ind countries, and even Russia have be stronger and stronger. Germany wants topete against these countries at the same time with its own power. country, it is still very difficult. Therefore, the Germans want to integrate our forces and help them fight against those countries." Mussolini said.


    Although, Mussolini has no real materials and is very good at spection. However, in grasping the direction of international rtions, there are still two brushes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in this position.


    Qin Tian saw Mussolini''s rise to power and did not stop him. However, he secretly sent someone to look for Corporal Adolf, but there was no such person. Therefore, Qin Tian also wanted to see how the performance of Mussolini in this time and space would be.


    Vittorio Emanuele III couldn''t help but frowned. In thest world war, Italy betrayed the Allies, so its spine was almost broken. Although the Austro-Hungarian Empire was destroyed by the German Empire, they took the opportunity to take back Venice. However, Sicily is still under German control so far. If Germany was defeated in a future war, they might be able to take Sicily back. If Germany wins, they will never have a chance to take Sicily back. Therefore, Vittorio Emanuele III was not willing to help the Germans fight. In his heart, Germany is still their enemy.


    "Is there a way to reject the Germans?" King Vittorio Emanuele III asked.


    "Your Majesty, this is probably very difficult. If we refuse, it will inevitably lead to the Germans being hostile to us. Even, in order to ensure their safety, they are very likely to get rid of us before the outbreak of the war. After all , with the strength of the Germans, it will be very easy to get rid of us." Mussolini said.


    Vittorio Emanuele III''s face suddenly turned dark and ugly.


    "Your Majesty, this may be an opportunity for us. Since ourst defeat, the development of our military power has been restricted. As Germany bes stronger and stronger, we have never dared to cross the restrictions of the Germans. If we can redevelop the army, it is totally possible to help the Germans fight this war. Besides, we help the Germans fight the war. After winning the battle, they will always share some of our benefits. When the timees , we will gain greater and more benefits than Sicily," Mussolini said.


    Mussolini knew that Sicily had always been Vittorio Emanuele III''s heart knot. But the Kingdom of Italy will have no future if this point is kept at bay. Germany is too strong, so strong that Italy can''t fight it at all. Therefore, Mussolini can only think of other ways. It would undoubtedly be the best if the military could be redeveloped and the losses recovered from other ces.


    "Okay, Prime Minister, I will listen to you!" Vittorio Emanuele III nodded. He also knows that Germany is too powerful, and the Kingdom of Italy has no way to defy Germany''s will, so they can only obey. In this case, there may be some benefits. If you continue to confront Germany, the end will be very tragic.


    Although King Vittorio Emanuele III never forgot about Sicily, he did not want to be a subjugated king.

 Chapter 1060: The intention of each country (seeking a monthly ticket)

    Actually, the intention of Germany to convene the leaders of European countries to Berlin for a meeting with such great fanfare is undoubtedly very obvious. Anyone with a little brain can guess the intention of the Germans.


    But, even if you know, what can you do with it? After all, they dare not resist Germany, they can only obey. As Mussolini said, if any country dares to refuse, it will definitely be regarded as an unstable factor by Germany. In order to ensure that it can have a stable rear in future wars, Germany will inevitably attack these countries before the start of the war. At that time, this may be a disaster for those countries.


    Of course, some countries regard this meeting as an opportunity. An opportunity to further enhance the country''s strength and status in the future internationalmunity.


    The Republic of Turkey overthrew the rule of the Ottoman Sultan more than ten years ago and became a republic. Kemal Pasha, became the President of the Republic of Turkey. Although, in this time and space, Turkey did not join the Allied Powers in thest world war. However, their rtionship with Germany is also very good. The revolution led by Kemal was also supported by Germany. Otherwise, based on the rtionship between Germany and the Ottoman Empire, as long as the Sudan asked Germany for help and Germany sent troops to suppress the revolution, they would not be able to persist. It is precisely because of this that after Kemal became the president of the Republic of Turkey, he still firmly stood on the side of Germany.


    In the embassy of the Republic of Turkey in Germany, President Kemal and Foreign Minister Fatih are also talking. Fatih was also an old man during the Ottoman Empire, but during Kemal''s revolution, he stood firmly on Kemal''s side. Therefore, after the sess of the revolution, he still held a high position in the government of the Republic.


    "The Kaiser called the leaders of European countries to gather in Berlin this time, and his purpose of integrating the whole of Europe has been revealed. This also shows that the war is about to break out! We missed thest war. This time, How should we choose?" Camille said.


    "Your Excellency, Germany is too powerful. Twenty years ago, they defeated Britain, France, Russia and other powerful countries and became the hegemony of the world. And they have repeatedly caused heavy losses to the United States. Today, twenty yearster, Germany is undoubtedly stronger. Of course , Germany''s other enemy countries have also be very powerful. However, if they want to confront Germany, it will undoubtedly be very difficult. I am still very optimistic about Germany, and I think they will definitely win the war in the future!" Fati He said.


    Kemal nodded: "I also think that Germany will win the war. Kaiser Wilhelm III is a person who can perform miracles. In thest world war, Germany did not have much advantage. It even betrayed the Allies in Italy Under the circumstances, Germany was already at a disadvantage. However, under his leadership, Germany still won the victory. This time, how could Germany lose the war when it clearly had the upper hand? possible."


    "Then, this time the Republic of Turkey should be on the side of Germany." Fatih said.


    "Yes, not only that, we also need to let Germany see our strength. Only in this way can we gain a more important position in the future international situation!" Kemal said.


    "The Persian Gulf region in the Middle East has be Germany''s most important source of energy. Most of the oil consumed in Europe is extracted from there. However, it is too close to Bu Russia. If Bu Russiaunches an attack on the Middle East If we attack, it will be a great threat to Germany. And we, the Republic of Turkey, can undoubtedly support Germany in this direction. In that case, Germany will definitely respect us even more. In the future internationalmunity, we The status will be greatly improved!" Kemal said.


    Fatih nodded again and again, if Germany wins this world war. Then, Germany''s dominance of the world will be a foregone conclusion, and other countries simply do not have the strength to confront Germany. However, these countries that have good rtions with Germany will inevitably benefit a lot from it. The world is too big, and it is impossible for Germany to take all the benefits. As the eldest brother, naturally he also needs to give the younger brother a little sweetness.


    "The Republic of Turkey does not have the capital to be a hegemon. However, we can be an important assistant to the hegemon and be one of the important powers in the future!" Kemal said. This is undoubtedly his goal.


    Also holding the same mind as the Republic of Turkey, there is also the Kingdom of Sweden. The Kingdom of Sweden was not what it is now. They are in Europe and can be regarded as the overlord of Northern Europe. He even fought wars with Russia many times, and Russia suffered unspeakably. However, after entering modern times, Sweden gradually declined. Russia defeated Sweden and snatched Find from Sweden. Even Norway broke away from Sweden and chose independence. However, King Gustav V of Sweden was also an ambitious man. He didn''t want Sweden to gradually sink like this. So he hopes that Sweden can be stronger.


    This time, Germany''s desire to integrate European power undoubtedly gave him an opportunity. If the Kingdom of Sweden can join in and show great strength in future wars, then their international status will be greatly improved. Even follow behind Germany''s **** to get more benefits.


    After all, if Germany wins in the future, then the future internationalmunity will be dominated by Germany. However, with a hero and three gangs, no matter how strong Germany is, it still needs the assistance of other countries. Gustav V hoped that Sweden could be an important ally of Germany so as to realize the revival of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    Other countries have other ideas. Arthur, King of Ennd and Wales, was undoubtedly one of them. Although Irnd and Scond were lost, only half of the British Isles remained in Ennd and Wales. But King Arthur was very satisfied with this. After all, Ennd and Wales are the real heart of the British Empire. What he is worried about now is undoubtedly what if Germany loses in the war? In that case, wouldn''t George V, who was hiding in Canada, return to the British Isles again? At that time, his throne will be lost. Therefore, King Arthur hopes to do his best to help the German Empire win the war. After all, that''s helping themselves as well.

 Chapter 1061: Jagged Alliance

    On June 18, the Berlin Conference was officially held. The location of the meeting is chosen in the meeting room of the cab. Although there are many countries attending this meeting, often only the heads of state and officials in charge of diplomacy participate, and other staff members have to wait outside the meeting room. Therefore, an ordinary meeting room can amodate all the participants.


    Emperor Qin Tian personally attended this meeting. When Qin Tian entered the conference room, the leaders of all the countries stood up to greet Qin Tian. Although some of them were much older than Qin Tian, ??they were very respectful in front of Qin Tian. After all, Qin Tian was the emperor of the most powerful country in the world, the German Empire. The strength of the country is much stronger than their country. In front of Qin Tian, ??they are not qualified to put on the airs of a king or a president.


    "Hello everyone, sit down!" Qin Tian had a smile on his face, looking very amiable.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The kings and presidents said one after another.


    Subsequently, Imperial Prime Minister Vahit chaired this meeting.


    "Your Majesties, Your Majesty the President, you are wee toe to the German Empire,e to Berlin, and attend this meeting. Our countries are all European countries, and we are all one family. In today''s increasinglyplicated international situation Under the circumstances, it is even more necessary to unite and tide over the difficulties together." Imperial Prime Minister Wahit said.


    Wachter directly pointed out the theme of this meeting at the beginning of the meeting. The purpose is very clear, that is, to hope that European countries can unite to deal with the crisis. As for what kind of crisis it is, it goes without saying that it is undoubtedly the uing war. This is not beyond the expectations of the leaders of these countries.


    Wacht spoke for half an hour before finishing. He borated on Germany''s current strength in detail, and told everyone that even if a war breaks out in the future, Germany is capable of winning. If all countries join the German camp, then Germany will definitely lead everyone to victory.


    After Wachter''s speech, everyone almost understood Germany''s intentions. As for what position they should take, they already knew it in their hearts.


    At this time, Qin Tian stood up from his seat, nced at everyone, and said, "Everyone, Europe has always been the center of the world since the age of great exploration. When we entered a civilized society, the Americas were still indigenous. The world. Although the Americas have developed and be stronger and stronger, Europe is still the center of the world, and the whole world is still under our control.


    Now, the international situation is bing more and more responsible. Several ambitious countries are frantically developing their military power, intending to challenge the hegemony of the German Empire and Europe''s central position in the world. This is absolutely uneptable to the German Empire and even all European countries. We hope that all European countries can stand together with the empire to meet the challenges of those ambitious countries. I believe that all our countries united will be able to defeat those enemies.


    I assure everyone that the German Empire will never treat its allies badly. After defeating those ambitious countries, all countries that helped the German Empire will gain sufficient benefits. "


    Of course, the leaders of many countries don''t believe in Qin Tian''s promise. The original Austro-Hungarian Empire was also an ally of the German Empire! However, Austria-Hungary does not seem to end well. After the end of thest world war, the Germans directly crossed the river and demolished the bridge, destroyed the Austro-Hungarian Empire, and directly annexed the most elite Austria. However, that was also the Austro-Hungarian Empire courting death. If it hadn''t been for Emperor Karl I of Austria who wanted to provoke Germany and still withdrew from the Allies under Germany''s stern warning, he would not have given Germany an excuse.


    "This time, the German Empire hopes to re-establish the Allies, so that we can all unite under the banner of the Allies to meet future challenges and win the war! I believe that future victories must belong to us!" Qin Tian Said.


    "Rebuilding the Allies? So that''s what the Germans wanted."


    "The Germans require everyone to join the Allies. This undoubtedly requires all countries to ept their leadership after the outbreak of war!"


    The leaders of many countries began to talk about it. Some countries are eager to join the Allies. But there are also some countries that do not want to be involved in the war. After all, once a war breaks out, people will die. For many small countries with only one or two million people, their poption is precious!


    However, the leaders of these countries are very clear that now they have no other choice. Now that Germany has called them here, it is undoubtedly asking them to express their views.


    "The Kingdom of Italy is willing to join the Allies led by the German Empire. Everyone knows that we were originally a member of the Allies. However, in thest World War, because of some short-sighted people, we made a shameless act of betraying our allies .I personally feel deeply regretful and angry about this. Now, the German Empire has given us another chance. I am willing to represent the Kingdom of Italy, join the Allies, obey the orders of the German Empire, and do everything possible to assist the German Empire and win the war. In future wars, defend the interests of the whole of Europe!" Italian Prime Minister Mussolini was the first to stand up and express his willingness to join the Allies.


    Italian King Vittorio Emanuele III''splexion is a little unsightly. The short-sighted people in Mussolini''s mouth obviously include him! However, at this moment, he obviously cannot object. Otherwise, his king might havee to an end.


    The leaders of other countries all looked to Vittorio Emanuele III. There was a hint of a smile in their eyes, which made Vittorio Emanuele III feel ashamed and angry.


    "The prime minister did this for the benefit of the Kingdom of Italy. For the benefit of the kingdom, what does it matter if he is ridiculed?" Vittorio Emanuele III thought. Thinking of this, he also made up his mind.


    "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Italy is sincerely willing to join the Allies this time. I swear in the name of God that we will never betray this time. If we betray again, the Kingdom of Italy will be destroyed!" Vittorio Emma Nui III was simply shameless, and directly stated his position.

 Chapter 1062: Integrate Europe

    Qin Tian nced at Mussolini with great interest. He felt that this guy was really thick-skinned. However, for those who want to do great things, a thick skin is a must-have quality. If you don''t even have a thick skin and can''t let go of your figure, it is simply impossible to achieve great things.


    Undoubtedly, the statements made by Mussolini and Vittorio Emanuele III on behalf of the Kingdom of Italy undoubtedly gave everyone a head start. At the same time, it also put a lot of pressure on other countries. After all, among these countries, Italy is one of the best in terms of poption and national strength. Even they did not hesitate to express their willingness to join the German-led allies, so do other countries have anything to say?


    "Very well, Your Majesty the King, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. I believe in the sincerity of the Kingdom of Italy. I also believe that you will not betray again this time. I assure you that as long as you can win future wars, the Kingdom of Italy will get what it deserves. In addition, the previous restrictions on the military power of the Kingdom of Italy will be officially abolished from now on!" Qin Tian said.


    Although, Qin Tian knew that thebat effectiveness of the Italian army had never been strong, and they had always belonged to pig teammates. However, the matter of buying bones with thousands of dors must still be done. Otherwise, how can other countries trust Germany? Germany is willing to readmit even the former betrayer of the Kingdom of Italy, let alone other countries.


    Mussolini and Vittorio Emanuele III were delighted. After the end of thest world war, Italy had already recovered from the trauma of the war. The losses they suffered during the war have already been recovered. However, due to the original requirements of Germany, their military power has always been restricted. This also prevents the Kingdom of Italy from bing a normal country. Now, Qin Tian personally promised to abolish the restrictions on the military power of the Kingdom of Italy, which undoubtedly broke the shackles for them!


    "The Republic of Turkey is willing to join the Allies. We guarantee that if a war breaks out in the future, the army of the Republic of Turkey will unconditionally obey themand of the German Empire. We will do our best to assist the German Empire and win future wars!" President of the Republic of Turkey Kay Moore also expressed his opinion.


    Although the Ottoman Turkish Empire no longer exists, the Turkish Republic has basically inherited the legacy of the Ottoman Turkish Empire. In Europe as a whole, Turkey''s industrial country can be regarded as a powerful country. Of course, it is far from being able topare with the Ottoman Turkish Empire that beat the **** out of the whole of Europe, and it is undoubtedly far behind. But even so, the Republic of Turkey cannot be underestimated.


    Now, the Republic of Turkey has made a clear statement that it is willing to join the German-led Allied Powers, and at the same time is willing to obey themand of the German Empire unconditionally. Obviously, this is tantamount topletely treating himself as a subordinate of the German Empire, not an ally. This has also put a lot of pressure on other countries.


    "Your Excellency, wee to join the Allies!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Immediately afterwards, King Arthur of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales also stood up: "The Kingdom of Ennd and Wales is willing to join the Allies and fully obey themand of the German Empire. As long as Germany makes a request, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales will do its best to meet Germany''s requirements !"


    King Arthur''s statement shocked the leaders of other countries even more. After all, Germany attacked the British Isles and destroyed the British Empire. The British Empire, which once dominated the world, no longer exists. It stands to reason that the British should hate Germany. However, King Arthur regarded Germany as his loyal boss.


    Qin Tian smiled, of course he understood what King Arthur was thinking. Although the current British Empire no longer exists, it is obviously much better to be the king of Ennd and Wales than to be an ordinary prince of the British Empire. Prince Arthur also did not want Germany to lose in future wars, in which case he would not be able to keep the throne. Therefore, he can only do his best to help Germany win the war. And this is exactly what Qin Tian hopes to see. The reason why King Arthur was chosen to be the king of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales was from this perspective.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Wee to the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, join the Allies!"


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, the Kingdom of Sweden is willing to join the Allies and obey the orders of the German Empire!" King Gustav V also said.


    Although the Kingdom of Sweden is now in decline, they used to be a traditional power in Europe! Now, even the Kingdom of Sweden has taken the initiative to express its willingness to join the Allies and obey the orders of the German Empire. This undoubtedly means that the general trend hase. Other countries, in the face of such a general trend, have no room to resist at all. Otherwise, they will be easily crushed to pieces.


    "Wee the Kingdom of Sweden to join the Allies!" Qin Tian smiled.


    Qin Tian knew that now that these countries have expressed their willingness to join the Allies one after another, it is no longer possible for anyone to object. No one can stop the reconstruction of the Allies. Moreover, other countries have no choice. They had no choice but to join the Allies. Otherwise, they would have no way to survive in Europe.


    It was under such circumstances that other European countries also expressed their willingness to join the Allies and obey Germany''s orders. Such a result made Qin Tian very satisfied. Originally, he thought that there might be some twists and turns in this meeting. But I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    Of course, this is undoubtedly of great benefit to Germany. At least, Germany no longer needs to use thunder to destroy some disobedient countries to deter other countries.


    "Everyone is willing to join the Allies, which is very good, and I am very pleased. I believe that when we are all united, the whole world will tremble. Our strength will defeat any resistance. The world, will It¡¯s still from Europe!¡± Qin Tian said with satisfaction.


    Next, Qin Tian left the meeting room. The following meeting will be chaired by Prime Minister Wahit.


    Since all countries have joined the Allies, the power of all countries needs to be integrated. At the same time, the resources of all countries must be integrated to serve future wars. Only in this way can the whole of Europe be twisted into one rope and the greatest strength can be unleashed.

 Chapter 1063: Allied General Staff (seeking monthly ticket)

    Countries agreed to join the Allies one after another, which undoubtedly paved the way for Germany to integrate the power of the entire Europe. Next, before the outbreak of the war, Germany will focus on integrating European countries, mobilizing all their strengths and kneading them into one. In this case, after the outbreak of future wars, the possibility of Germany winning will be greater.


    On the second day after the meeting began, Marshal Manstein, the Imperial Army Minister and Chief of the General Staff, began to propose to the countries participating in the Allied Powers the mobilization of troops after the outbreak of the war.


    The protectorate of the empire has been notified before. They already know it in their hearts, so they won''t announce it at this meeting. Of course, as the protectorate of Germany, they have no right to object. Whatever Germany asks for, that''s what it will be, there is no room for bargaining, and that may be the price you have to pay for putting the country''s security behind Germany''s protection!


    "The Kingdom of Italy needs to mobilize 3 million troops after the outbreak of the war, and obey the deployment of the Allied General Staff. Among them, 1.5 million troops need to be mobilized within three months after the outbreak of the war!" Manstein said the marshal.


    The Kingdom of Italy has a poption of more than 40 million. For them, mobilizing 3 million troops is far from the limit. However, mobilizing so many troops and equipping them will undoubtedly cost a lot of money.


    King Vittorio Emanuele III and Prime Minister Mussolini couldn''t help but feel pain. However, when they dered their position to join the Allies, they spoke very beautifully. If they repent at this time, their reputation will bepletely lost. What''s more, Germany will not let them go again. Therefore, in the face of Germany''s request, Mussolini had no choice but to pat his chest and promise that after the war broke out, the Kingdom of Italy would mobilize three million troops to obey the dispatch of the Allied General Staff.


    "The Republic of Turkey, after the outbreak of the war, must mobilize 1.2 million troops to obey the dispatch of the General Staff of the Allied Powers! Among them, 600,000 people will be mobilized three months after the outbreak of the war." Marshal Manstein said.


    The current Turkish Republic is not the original Ottoman Turkish Empire after all. After losing arge amount of territory, their poption has shrunk to less than 20 million. But even so, mobilizing 1.2 million troops is not a big problem for them.


    "Okay, no problem!" President Kemal replied very simply.


    "The Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, after the outbreak of the war, you need to mobilize three million troops to obey the dispatch of the Allied General Staff. One and a half million of them will be mobilized three months after the outbreak of the war!" Manstein The marshal continued.


    The Kingdom of Ennd and Wales inherited the most elite part of the British Empire and has thergest poption, with a poption of more than 40 million. They mobilized three million troops, and there was no problem at all.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Although King Arthur knew that this would cross off arge sum of money. But if it can help Germany destroy the British Empire, it will undoubtedly be very worthwhile.


    The Kingdom of Spain has a poption of more than 20 million, so in Manstein''s n, they need to mobilize 1.5 million troops. In this regard, neither the King of Spain nor the Prime Minister has any objections.


    The Kingdom of Romania has a poption of 18 million, and they will mobilize 1.2 million troops to fight.


    France has a poption of 16 million (a country established on the southernnd of France, and the northern territory has been incorporated into Germany), and they will mobilize 1 million troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of Bulgaria has a poption of 6 million, and they will mobilize 400,000 troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of Sweden has a poption of more than 6 million, and they will also mobilize 400,000 troops to join the war.


    Portugal, an industrial country with a poption of more than seven million, will mobilize half a million troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of the Nethends has a poption of more than 8 million, and they will mobilize 600,000 troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of Greece has a poption of more than seven million, and they will mobilize half a million troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of Denmark has a poption of 4 million, and they will mobilize 300,000 troops to fight.


    The Kingdom of Norway has a poption of 3 million, and they will mobilize 200,000 troops to fight.


    The Principality of Luxembourg has a poption of 300,000, and they will mobilize 20,000 troops to join the war.


    No country disagrees with Germany on the number of troops they need to mobilize after the outbreak of war. Although, they all know that means they have to pay a lot of money. However, Germany seems to be apportioning tasks, they have no right to refuse or oppose at all! Once opposed, it might anger Germany again. The consequences of this will be very serious.


    Even if you don¡¯t count the kingdoms of Ennd and Wales that have been counted before, they belong to countries controlled by the empire, so in the n of the General Staff, their army belongs to the second echelon.


    After deducting the kingdoms of Ennd and Wales, other countries promised to mobilize 10.82 million troops after the war broke out. Even if only half of the troops were mobilized within three months after the outbreak of the war, that would be 5.41 million. Including the 6.8 million troops that Germany''s protectorate and controlled countries were able to mobilize at the beginning of the war, this has reached more than 12 million. If you add the German Empire''s own army, then, in this war, the Allied Powers led by Germany have more than 30 million people in the army alone.


    Such a huge army is enough to sweep away all enemies. Even if several of Germany''s enemies unite, Germany is fully capable of confronting it. At least, Bu Russia on the European continent is absolutely unable to withstand so many Allied* troops.


    Of course, although the Allies were able to mobilize so many troops, these troops came from different countries and did not understand each other''snguages. If they want to disy theirbat effectiveness on the battlefield, they need to conduct smoothmand. Otherwise, once there is confusion in themand, not only will they not be a boost to the German army on the battlefield, but they will drag the German army down. Germany took great pains to form the Allies, and then forced the member states to mobilize so many troops, not to slow them down, but to really hope that they can share the pressure for the German army on the battlefield. Even if they can''t fight against the enemy''s first-line troops, as long as they can defeat those second- and third-line troops, or ensure the safety of the logistics supply line, that''s enough.


    In order tomand these armies, the Allied Powers set up the Allied General Staff, which is responsible for coordinating andmanding these armies.

 Chapter 1064: Summoned by the Emperor (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the meeting these days has gone very smoothly. Those member states not only agreed to our army mobilization n, but also epted our wartime resource allocation n! In this way, once a future war breaks out, we can The power of the whole of Europe has been mobilized to fight against our enemies. Our chances of winning will be improved even more!" Imperial Prime Minister Wahit smiled.


    Qin Tian nodded. This time, the n to integrate the forces of various European countries was indeed going well. At least from the current point of view, all the ns of the empire are going smoothly. Those countries tried their best to cooperate with the requirements of the empire and did not object. This point even exceeded Qin Tian''s expectation. After all, European countries are divided into many countries, and each country undoubtedly has its own thoughts. It will be very difficult to integrate their strengths. But now, Germany has easily achieved it.


    "In this way, we will have a great chance of winning in the next war. It will be very easy to defeat Bu Russia with the power of the whole of Europe. After defeating Bu Russia, we will be able to fight across the Antic Ocean in one fell swoop. Go, destroy the United States and Britain. In the end, we will go on an expedition to the Far East and eliminate the ind countries. At that time, all threats from the empire will be eliminated. The empire¡¯s hegemony will continue forever!" Qin Tian said with a smile on his face. Of course, all of this is the most optimistic scenario. No one knows if there will be any idents. But at least from the current situation, everything is still very smooth.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Vashite nodded.


    "Marshal Manstein, although the General Staff of the Allied Powers has been established, your work is still veryplicated. I hope that you can basically sort things out within two years. The armies of all countries must not only be mobilized, but alsoplete. Training. I don''t want the troops provided by those countries to be old, weak, sick, or sent to the battlefield without proper training. In that case, it is impossible for them to provide us with help on the battlefield, and instead they will drag us down !¡± said Qin Tian.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We will specially send officers to those allies and protectorates to guide them in training the army." Marshal Manstein said.


    "In addition to training the army, those officers and generals must also receive training. Only in this way can they be made to obey ourmand, so that there will be no incidents of obedience and injustice on the battlefield." Qin Tian reminded.


    People are selfish, let alone those countries. Once a war breaks out, there will definitely be countries that want to preserve their strength. In that case, it will cause a lot of uncertainty on the battlefield. These problems could have been avoided if Germany had had a great deal of influence over the generals and officers of those armies.


    Marshal Manstein nodded again and again, he knew that what Qin Tian said was very important.


    "Your Majesty, due to limited financial resources, some countries may not be able to provide all the equipment for the army. In this regard, we may need to provide them with some support." Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The empire can provide them with some military equipment, but these military equipment need to cost money. If they don''t have money, then they owe it for the time being. After they win the battle, they will pay for it. deducted from the ie."


    Qin Tian promised that after the allies defeated those enemies this time, the countries participating in the war would distribute the war dividends ording to the amount of effort they contributed. Since Germany provided them with military equipment, the money should naturally be included in the investment.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein replied.


    "Everyone, the meeting is not over yet. Everyone should seize this opportunity tomunicate with the countries to ensure that we can truly control these countries this time and unite them around the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    Although all countries have now joined the Allied Powers, Qin Tian knows that there must be some countries that are not sincere. They were just forced to join the Allied Powers because other countries had already joined them. Regarding this part of the country, Qin Tian didn''t want to clean it up. Of course, the prerequisite is that they must be able toplete the tasks assigned by the empire and not drag the empire down during the war. Otherwise, the empire doesn''t mind getting rid of these unstable factors before the war breaks out, so that the empire can have a stable rear.


    "Your Majesty, the sess of this meeting is inseparable from the support of several big countries. Therefore, I think Your Majesty should personally summon the kings and prime ministers of these countries to show the importance that the empire attaches to them. As long as these big countries can abide by the covenant and strictly implement the orders issued by the empire, then other countries will not dare to resist." Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann suggested.


    Qin Tian nodded. As the emperor of the German Empire and the host of this meeting, he can be regarded as the leader of the Allied Powers. Well, it is entirely appropriate to meet the leaders of some countries. Not to mention, there were several countries that were so knowledgeable at the time of this meeting. Without their help, this meeting would not have been so smooth.


    "Well, let me find some time to invite the kings and presidents of the Kingdom of Italy, the Republic of Turkey, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, and the Kingdom of Sweden to dinner!" Qin Tian said.


    These countries are all considered to be influential powers. Moreover, at this meeting, they also tried their best to cooperate with the German Empire. In terms of emotion and reason, Qin Tian should express his gratitude to them.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Gustav Stresemann nodded.


    In the afternoon of that day, Qin Tian sent people to formally invite the kings and presidents of these countries. After receiving Qin Tian''s invitation, the kings and presidents of these countries reacted differently. However, there is a feeling of being ttered. After all, Germany is now the hegemon of the world, and the German emperor is definitely the most powerful person in the world. It was undoubtedly their honor that Qin Tian invited them to have dinner together.


    "Your Majesty, this time is undoubtedly an opportunity for the Kingdom of Italy. You must seize it. The Kingdom of Italy has missed too many opportunities. This time, we cannot miss it again." Mussolini looked solemn Said to King Vittorio Emanuele III.


    Vittorio Emanuele III nodded, he knew what Mussolini meant.

 Chapter 1065: Smart people (seek monthly ticket)

    Imperial Emperor Qin Tian asked the kings and presidents of several countries to have dinner together, officially the small restaurant of the Imperial Pce. The area is small, but it is very warm and elegantly furnished. Even though Qin Tian is the emperor of the empire, he can also be regarded as the richest person in this country. However, he didn''t like those resplendent and magnificent things, but the warm and elegant things made him more satisfied.


    Several kings and presidents sat at the bottom of the long table. As for Qin Tian, ??he naturally took the main seat without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty the King, Your Excellency the President, thank you foring to the German Empire to participate in this Berlin Conference. Thank you also for joining the Allies and fighting for the interests of the whole of Europe!" Qin Tian raised his ss and said.


    "Your Majesty, this is what we should do. Both Russia and the United States are ambitious. If they win, it will be a disaster for us. Therefore, we naturally hope that the German Empire can Lead us to victory in future wars. For this, we will do our best!" King Vittorio Emanuele III said.


    Now he haspletely let go of his airs and dignity, and looks like a little brother from Germany. Although, before thest world war, the Kingdom of Italy was one of the three giants of the Allies, and the king of the Kingdom of Italy was also someone who could sit on an equal footing with the German emperor and the Austro-Hungarian emperor. But now, everything is already different.


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Emperor. If Buer ruled Europe, we would all be executed just like Nichs II. And those Americans are just a group of nouveau riche. Except for a few They have nothing but filthy money. We absolutely cannot let them rule Europe! As His Majesty said, the center of the world is Europe, and the whole world should be under our rule. For this reason, the Kingdom of Sweden is willing Fight to the end!" said King Gustav V of Sweden.


    Qin Tian nodded with a smile. He knew that these guys were smart people, and they knew very well that the whole of Europe is now under the control of Germany. If they want to develop, they must have a rtionship with Germany. Of course, they can also contact Bu Russia. However, Bue''s treatment of nobles and capitalists frightened them, and they didn''t want to die without knowing it. Therefore, Germany became their only choice.


    The next dinner, everyone exchanged cups and cups, it can be said that the host and guest had a good time. During the dinner, Qin Tian also made a promise to them. The world is too big. Although Germany dominates the world, it is unrealistic to want topletely rule the entire world. Therefore, Germany also needs the help of allies. Together with Germany, they will share the power to rule the world.


    Qin Tian''s promise undoubtedly made the kings and presidents of these countries very satisfied. Isn''t it because of this that they responded to Germany immediately after Germany proposed to rebuild the Allies? If Qin Tian can promise them, they don''t have to worry about Qin Tian going back on his word. After all, with Qin Tian''s identity and status, it would be too embarrassing if he repented.


    After dinner, King Vittorio Emanuele III and King Gustaf V left first. But King Arthur and President Kemal stayed on.


    "Your Majesty, will wend in America in the future and destroy the United States and Britain?" King Arthur asked.


    Obviously, King Arthur is undoubtedly most concerned about this issue. He hopes that Germany can destroy Britain in the war, so that he canpletely rx.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please rest assured about this. Whether it is the United States or the United Kingdom, they are the countries we want to destroy. However, they are far away in America. If we want to destroy them, there will be a big battle to fight. We For this, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price," Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales will fully assist the German Empire! The three million troops we promised can definitely be mobilized. In addition, without the help of Germany, we will spend as much money as possible to equip the three million troops as well as possible." All these armies will be handed over to themand of the German Empire. I only have one request, and that is to destroy Britain!" King Arthur said.


    "Your Majesty, I can assure you that Britain will definitely be destroyed. No one can take your throne away!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian''s guarantee made King Arthur breathe a sigh of relief, which was equivalent to taking a reassurance. He knew that Britain would surely perish, and his throne was finally preserved.


    King Arthur left happily, and Qin Tian also had a smile on his face. It would be great if King Arthur''s kingdom of Ennd and Wales could do its best in the war against America. In that case, Germany will have more troops to devote to the American continent. In this case, the losses of the German army on the battlefield can be reduced.


    "Your Excellency President, is there anything else?" Qin Tian asked when he saw that President Kemal hadn''t left.


    "Your Majesty, the Republic of Turkey cannot overthrow the brutal rule of the Sultan without the help of the German Empire. Therefore, in this war, we will do our best to assist Germany." President Kemal said.


    "Your Excellency, thank you for your support. I believe that after the victory of this war, there will be a ce for the Republic of Turkey among the major countries in the world!" Qin Tian promised.


    President Kemal''s face shed a gleam of joy.


    "Your Excellency, I have noticed that the Persian Gulf in the Middle East has be your country''s most important oil producing area. If we want to fight against Bu Russia, we have to prevent Bu Russia from attacking the Persian Gulf. Once a war breaks out, Turkey will The army of the Republic will attack the Caucasus and assist the German Empire in protecting the Persian Gulf,¡± President Kemal said.


    Qin Tian nodded, "Thank you, President. With the help of the Turkish army, I believe that even if Bu Russia wants to attack the Persian Gulf, it will be powerless!"


    Although Germany does not have too many troops stationed in the Persian Gulf, they have long been on guard against Bu Russia. Once the war breaks out, the German army will set off directly from Ukraine, attack Josephgrad, and then march to the Caucasus, cutting off the passage for the Russian army to enter the Persian Gulf. In this case, the Persian Gulf will be safe. Since the Turkish army can attack the Caucasus first, it will undoubtedly be safer.

 Chapter 1066: Facing the enemy

    Germany convened many European countries to attend a meeting in Berlin to rebuild the Allies. Although, the specific alliance treaty is still kept strictly confidential. However, for several major countries, it is not a big deal to figure out all this.


    Moscow, Kremlin, Joseph''s office. Ye Ruofu, director of the State Security Bureau, is reporting the collected intelligence to him.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans threatened other European countries to join the Allies at the Berlin Congress. Under the pressure of Germany, those countries have already expressed their views to join the Allies. This makes the entire European countries, except us, have already joined. The Allies are gone. The Germans are trying to integrate their power!" Yezhov said.


    "That is to say, if we break out of war with the Germans next time, it means that we are fighting against the whole of Europe?" Joseph frowned tightly with his pipe in his mouth.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. However, there should be many countries that did not join the Allies in good faith. Therefore, once the war really starts, they should not make much effort." Ye Ruofu said.


    Joseph nodded, but the Germans sessfully rebuilt the Allies, which still made him feel tremendous pressure. There is no doubt that in the face of the huge allies, if war breaks out, then Bu Russia, which is also in Europe, will bear the brunt and be the target of attacks by Germany and the allies. Germany alone is too much for Bu Russia to bear. Not to mention that they are still integrating the power of the whole of Europe. In that case, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult to deal with.


    "Is there anything else?" Joseph asked.


    "The Germans also set up the General Staff of the Allied Powers, which stipted for each member state how many troops they would need to mobilize once a war broke out. ording to the information we have received, countries such as Ukraine, Italy, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, and the Kingdom of Hungary, all It was required to mobilize at least 3 million troops to join the war after the outbreak of the war. If other member states are included, the entire Allied Powers must mobilize more than 20 million troops,¡± Yezhov continued.


    Joseph''s face suddenly changed, 20 million troops, this is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying number. You know, among the 20 million troops, the German army is not included. Thebat effectiveness of the German army is even stronger. Once a war breaks out, Bu Russia will undoubtedly bear unimaginable pressure.


    Other high-ranking Russian officials and generals in the office also changed their faces drastically. They all know very well that Bu Russia can mobilize up to fifteen million troops. That is in the case of extreme mobilization. If so many people are really mobilized to fight, social functions will be greatly affected. But even so, they may not be able to resist Germany and the other alliesmanded by Germany!


    "It seems that this time the Germans are preparing to eradicate other major countries that threaten them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, they would not have worked hard to form the Allies." Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, we must be highly vignt about this. The Germans have now begun to integrate the armies of the entire Allied countries. Once they seed, we will be under tremendous pressure!" People''s Commissar of National Defense Voroshilov Said.


    "Is there a way to destroy their alliance, such as provoking those countries that are not willing to join the alliance." Molotov suggested. After all, once Germany has integrated the power of the whole of Europe, it will not be something they can deal with at all.


    "You can try it, but the possibility of sess is not too great." Ye Ruofu said. Whether some of the members of the Allied Powers are willing or not is just his guess. He didn''t want to really implement the n to sow discord. If the n fails to seed, wouldn''t he be responsible for it?


    "I think everyone is too worried. The only thing we have to worry about is the Germans from the beginning to the end. As for the other countries, there is no need to worry too much. What is thebat effectiveness of their army? We are brave The Bu Russian army will surely defeat them easily


    ! said Joseph.


    As the great purge hase to an end, many high-level party, government and military officials in Bu Russia have been purged, and reced by people who are all loyal to Joseph. This also makes the whole of Bue almost be Joseph''s monopoly. From the change of Volgograd''s name to Josephgrad, it can be seen that he has been deified in Bue and has be the same person as Ulyanov.


    "Comrade Joseph is right. Although the enemy is strong, we are not weak. Our heroic army, under the leadership of the party, will definitely defeat them!" said Marshal Yegorov, Chief of the Russian General Staff.


    While the industrialization of Russia continues to develop, the modernization of the Russian army is also unfolding. Marshal Yegorov even led the construction of the armored forces of the Russian Army and so on. Compared with more than a decade ago, the current Russian Army has also undergone radical changes. Of course, they all know that thebat effectiveness of the Russian army may not beparable to that of the German army. But they all believe that the gap is definitely not as big as imagined. What''s more, the Russian army still has an absolute advantage in terms of strength. Even if Germany''s poption is increasing rapidly, it cannot bepared with Bu Russia. Therefore, the Russian army has much more soldiers than the German army.


    "Well, that''s it. As long as we can defeat the Germans, then other countries are nothing to worry about. We have also prepared for this war for such a long time. I believe thatrades will not let I''m disappointed!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Everyone replied loudly. Now these senior leaders of Bu Russia have regarded Joseph''s decision as an imperial decree, and no one wants to disobey or dare to disobey. Otherwise, the NKVD will definitelye to trouble them. Once it is targeted by the NKVD, it will be dead. Now who doesn''t know Buo, if you offend Comrade Joseph, then wait to be arrested by the NKVD and then kill him!


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have rebuilt the Allies, which not only poses a threat to us, but also poses a threat to the United States. We may contact them and fight against the Germans together." People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs Chicherin suggested .


    Joseph thought for a while, then nodded: "Try to get in touch with them!"

 Chapter 1067: must be united

    Across the ocean, the U.S. government is also very concerned about the Berlin Congress held in Germany this time. As soon as the meeting was over, American spies figured everything out. Although, Germany''s anti-espionage capabilities are very strong, and American spies can''t take advantage of it. However, other countries do not have such strong anti-espionage capabilities.


    When the intelligence department put Germany on the desk of President Roosevelt, after reading the information that Germany rebuilt the Allies and began to integrate the power of Europe, and stipted how many troops each member country needs to mobilize during the war, President Roosevelt looked at the information. His expression was very dignified.


    "Europe''s background is too deep. Even if we have developed for more than a hundred years, we are still far from catching up with them! As long as the Germans integrate more than half of Europe''s power, we will not be able to fight against them!" Roosevelt sighed Take a breath.


    "Come on, find all the cab ministers! In addition, the Chief of Staff of the Army, the Chief of Naval Operations, and Mr. Hopkins, alle." Roosevelt ordered.


    Obviously, the matter this time was too difficult, and he had to consult extensively.


    Soon, senior officials of the US government and military gathered in President Roosevelt''s office.


    "This is the information just obtained by the intelligence agencies, let''s take a look first!" President Roosevelt said.


    Senior officials began to pass through the intelligence, and the office became very quiet, only the sound of papers being turned over. However, when senior officials of the US government and military read the content of the intelligence, their faces changed drastically. Especially the Minister of War, the Chief of Army Staff, the Secretary of the Navy, and the Chief of Naval Operations all looked pale.


    "Gentlemen, I think we are really in big* trouble this time!" President Roosevelt said after everyone had read the information.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Ipletely agree with your point of view. We are in a lot of trouble this time. No one thought that the Germans would have such boldness and want to integrate the power of the entire Europe. Most importantly, now It seems that they are progressing very smoothly. Those countries have joined the German-led Allied Powers. And they have no objection to the huge number of army mobilizations proposed by the Germans. Obviously, they have agreed with the integration of the Germans. ,¡± Secretary of State Hull said.


    "Perhaps, they were just forced by the pressure of the Germans and dared not express themselves. In fact, they were not willing." War Secretary Woodling said.


    "Maybe, but I have to admit that the Germans'' European integration n has initially seeded. Once war breaks out, I think it will be difficult for us to defeat them. After all, the army alone can mobilize more than 30 million people. Moreover, this is far from the limit of the Allies. If they wish, they can further increase the number of troops." Finance Minister Morgenthau said.


    "Gentlemen, since the Germans are already preparing for the next war, I think we must also take the necessary actions. Otherwise, we will have no chance of winning in future wars." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, we have been preparing for war since a few years ago. In order to expand our armaments, we have already umted a lot of debt. I have to remind you kindly, if we don''t think about it, our annual financial ie will probably be higher. Even bank interest can¡¯t be exchanged. At that time, our government may only go bankrupt.¡± Morgenthau said.


    At the beginning, in order to get the United States out of the economic crisis as soon as possible, President Roosevelt chose to expand the military to stimte economic development. For this reason, the U.S. government borrowed heavily from thoserge consortia and banks. Although, this certainly made the United States out of the economic crisis. But at the same time, it also made the United States owe a huge amount of foreign debt to the government.


    President Roosevelt nodded, of course he knew this. However, he has already put all his hopes on the war that will break out in the future. If the United States can win future wars, then everything can be resolved. But if the United States fails miserably, then the United States will be finished directly.


    Originally, President Roosevelt believed that although Germany was powerful, it would still be very difficult to counter the United States, Britain, Russia and the ind countries at the same time. Therefore, their chances of winning are not too small. But now, the Germans have integrated most of Europe, which means that Germany''s strength will increase dramatically. And their chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    "Your Excellency, apart from continuing to develop our own strength, I am afraid we have to think of other ways. Germany is not only our enemy, but also other enemies. Although, Britain has already secretly allied with us, the ind country It is also in our support. However, we have no real alliance with the ind country. Now that Germany is powerful, we must truly form an alliance with the ind country. Only in this way can we hit the strength to deal with Germany. In addition, we We should also consider Bu Russia. Although Bu Russia¡¯s ideology is different from ours, they are still very powerful. War will inevitably break out between Bu Russia and Germany. Germany will not allow a powerful country to emerge In Europe. Therefore, we can also unite with Bu Russia. Once Bu Russia is attacked by the Germans, we must fully support them so that they can survive the German attack for a longer period of time. Use this to consume the strength of the Germans." Secretary of State Hull suggested.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. At this stage, we must unite with other countries. Bu Russia is undoubtedly a very important ally. Now, with the help of the Germans, Bu Russia has developed a not weak industry .Although in many cutting-edge fields, it is still unable topare with us. But the industrial output value is still very strong. Aircraft, tanks and cars, they can all produce and build their own. More importantly, they have a huge poption. If Bu Russia With extreme mobilization, they can even mobilize 20 million troops. This will make them the main force against Germany," said War Secretary Woodling.


    Many senior officials in the United States were originally hostile to Bu Russia. But now, Bu Russia has be an indispensable and important force for them to defeat Germany. This made them have no choice but to give up their hostility and turn to cooperate with Bu Russia, hoping to unite all forces against Germany and defeat Germany in future wars.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Let our people contact Bu Russia!"

 Chapter 1068: Armored Forces (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The re-establishment of the Allies is undoubtedly of great benefit to Germany. Next, the General Staff of the Allied Powers led by Germany began to send military officers to various countries to urge them to establish efficient mobilization systems and train their troops. In order to ensure the smooth supply of wartime logistics, Germany asked all member states of the Allied Powers to start changing their equipment and adopt German equipment. In this way, after the outbreak of future wars, it will not be easy to have logistical supply chaos, which can greatly improve the efficiency of logistical supplies.


    Of course, the refitting of the armies of various member states has also brought arge number of orders to German arsenals. Even though many weapons are authorized to be produced by arsenals in other countries, the arsenals in Germany are still making a lot of money. This makes them more supportive of the empire. The Krupp factories, Rheinmetall and Mauser factories even dered that once a war breaks out, if the government fails to pay for the purchase of weapons and equipment in time, they can credit the weapons and equipment to the military. These three arsenals plus Qin Tian''s own German arsenal almost monopolized the entire German arms market.


    Qin Tian asked the General Staff to basically integrate the armed forces of the member states of the Allied Powers within two years. At the same time, let the troops of each member state basically havebat effectiveness, instead of bing a drag on the German army as soon as they enter the battlefield.


    Qin Tian handed over the internal affairs of the Allied countries to the people below. And he took advantage of the time when the war had not yet broken out, and began to inspect the army, sea and air forces of the empire. In order to be able to have an exact understanding of thebat effectiveness of the various units of the German army before the war broke out.


    Now, the German Army has a total of 12 armies, including the two armored armies of the 8th and 9th. The other 10 armies also built motorized infantry armies. It can be said that the maneuverability of the German Army has been greatly enhanced as a result. Once the war breaks out, the mobility of the subsequent troops may not beparable to that of the 12 standing armies, but Germany will try its best to equip these troops with trucks, armored vehicles and motorcycles to improve the mobility of these troops.


    Of course, the mobility of the armies of other European countries is generally low, and many troops can be regarded as real infantry.


    On the outskirts of Warsaw, the training ground of the 8th Army of the German Army. Qin Tian and the senior generals of the army arrived here. The 8th Army was the first armored army formed by the Imperial Army and consisted of two armored divisions, three mechanized infantry divisions and six motorized infantry divisions. There is also a heavy armor brigade, a heavy artillery brigade and other units directly under the army. The entire group army has 200,000 people, 1,600 tanks, arge number of armored vehicles and artillery. The march of the entire group army is transported by trucks, and its mobility is very powerful.


    The 9th Army, formed from part of the 8th Army, is also an armored army. These two group armies can be regarded as Qin Tian''s direct troops. Therefore, the equipment is also the best among all the German armies. The 8th Army is currently based in Warsaw and the 9th Army is based in Ukraine. Once the war with Bu Russia breaks out, these two armies will be two powerful fists, mming at Bu Russia. Qin Tian believed that with the strength of the German army, it waspletely achievable to severely damage Bu Russia at the beginning of the war. In particr, the railways and highways in the west of Russia, with the help of Germany, are well-constructed, which is very conducive to the actions of the German armored forces.


    On the training ground, a team of tanks is moving at high speed, practicing rapid assault operations. The track of the tank crushed the ground, making a "creak, creak" sound, which made people feel toothache. The entire training ground was filled with dust.


    The infantry positions and fortifications built on the training ground were easily broken through under the pressure of the tank''s tracks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The tank guns of the tank fired, and the shells hit the targets on the ground urately.


    After the drill, Qin Tian was very satisfied with the performance of the armored troops. It is already very good that the armored forces of this era can demonstrate such strength. You know, the armored forces of the German Army are far ahead of other countries. Not only are the tanks equipped much more advanced than those of other countries, but the quality of the armored forces and the application concept of the armored forces are also at the forefront of the world.


    Qin Tian stepped down from the stands, entered the training ground, and chatted with the armored soldiers amiably, asking them what opinions they had on the tanks they were currently equipped with.


    The tanks currently equipped by the German Army are mainly "Leopard" medium tanks. The current mass-produced tank is already the ''Leopard 5''. Compared with the previous models, a great improvement has been made, not only the reliability has been greatly enhanced, but also the performance of all aspects has been greatly improved. It can be said that this tank is definitely the most powerful tank in the world today. Only the heavy tanks that Germany itself is preparing to equip its troops can defeat this type of tank.


    The ''Leopard 5'' tank, also known as the ''ck Panther'' tank. Compared with the "ck Panther" tank in another time and space, the performance of the "ck Panther" tank equipped by the German army in this time and space has been greatly improved. First of all, the power has been enhanced, using thetest Maybach 1,000-horsepower engine, and the suspension has also been reced with a torsion bar suspension, which is much better than the Christie suspension in another time and space. In addition, Germany, which has the most extensive colony in the world, does notck resources such as rubber. Therefore, there is no need to use staggered road wheels like in another time and space. Although the staggered road wheels can ensure the performance of the tank, it is a nightmare for the repair and maintenance of the tank. Instead, there are five pairs ofrge road wheels, which are simpler and more reliable. Secondly, the firepower has also been improved. The 52-caliber long-barrel cannon,bined with the new armor-piercing projectile, is enough to prate all the armor of other tanks of this era. Again, the armor of the tank has also been greatly improved. The frontal armor of the turret is 100mm armor with an inclined angle, and the frontal armor is 80mm armor with an inclined angle of 32 degrees. The armor on both sides and the rear is 45mm rear with a 48-degree slope. On the front of the turret, there is also a 100mm thick bulletproof shield. Compared with another time and space, the armor capability has undoubtedly been greatly improved.


    In addition, the "ck Panther" tank no longer has a driver''s window, but a periscope instead, which greatly improves its defense capability.

 Chapter 1069: Tiger Leopard Tank (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the ''ck Panther'' tank we are equipped with is very advanced in performance. ording to the information we have received, tanks from other countries simply cannotpare with our ''ck Panther'' tank. Our ''ck Panther'' tank, At least five years ahead of them!" General Guderian,mander of the 8th Army, smiled.


    As one of themanders of the two armored armies of the Imperial Army, General Guderian is now full of ambition. He is very much looking forward to the uing war. Looking forward to leading the army of the German Empire and defeating powerful enemies. In that case, he would also be able to get the marshal''s scepter he had dreamed of.


    Manstein, who was a staff officer, was already one step ahead of them, bing the Imperial Field Marshal, and serving as the Minister of War and Chief of Staff. This made General Guderian and General Rommel,mander of the 9th Army, very envious. You know, before thest world war, when Qin Tian was themander of the 8th Army, he valued all three of them very much.


    Qin Tian nodded, the performance of the ''ck Panther'' tank is indeed very advanced. As a traveler, he is well aware of the ws of the ''ck Panther'' tank in another time and space. Therefore, he also personally participated in the design of this type of tank, found out all those defects, and made improvements. This has greatly improved the performance of the "ck Panther" tanks currently equipped by the German army.


    Qin Tian knew that if war broke out, the ''ck Panther'' tank would be the main tank of the German armored forces. At least, in the early or even mid-term of the war, therge number of "ck Panther" tanks will be the most powerful armored weapon for the German armored forces to crush other countries. As for more advanced tanks, due to production and cost reasons, they will not rece the ''ck Panther'' tank as the main force in the armored forces in a short time.


    ''ck Panther'' tank, weighing 38 tons, 8.66 meters long (with gun barrel), 3.22 meters wide and 2.68 meters high. It adopts a 1,000-horsepower Maybach gasoline engine, with a maximum speed of 60 kilometers per hour, a maximum travel distance of 250 kilometers without an auxiliary fuel tank, and a maximum travel distance of 500 kilometers with an auxiliary fuel tank. The tank gun is a 52-caliber 75mm tank gun equipped with capped armor-piercing projectiles, tungsten carbide core armor-piercing projectiles, hollow-charge high-explosive projectiles and tracer projectiles.


    "How big is our ''ck Panther'' tank production now?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the current monthly output of the ''ck Panther'' tanks is 300. If war breaks out, this output can be quickly increased to 600! If necessary, it can even be increased to 900!" Chief of Staff Man Marshal Stein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, the output is already not low. The "ck Panther" tank has only been mass-produced sincest year. At present, only the 8th Army and the 9th Army are equipped. The other 10 armies are still equipped with the previously produced ''Leopard 4'' tanks or even ''Leopard 3'' or ''Leopard 2'' tanks. The previous tanks still have a lot of immature performance andck of reliability. Therefore, the output is notrge. In the n of the German Army, they will be reced with "ck Panther" tanks one after another.


    During the war, if the monthly production of 900 "ck Panther" tanks can be increased, it will be more than 10,000 in a year. This output seems to be very high. But the various losses of tanks during the war were also great. In addition to being destroyed by enemy tanks, it was more lost due to various mechanical failures. Therefore, it is necessary to have arge number of tanks to supplement the front line at any time, so as to maintain the powerful assault capability of the armored forces.


    You know, in another time and space, the Russian T-34 tanks produced more than 80,000 tanks. If Germany wants to conquer other major powers in this time and space, it will definitely need more tanks. Therefore, in Qin Tian''s view, even if the monthly production rate is increased to 900 ''ck Panther'' tanks, it is not enough.


    "Let''s find a way to further increase production. After the outbreak of the war, our ''ck Panther'' tanks can be increased to 1,200 or even 1,500 vehicles per month. Follow-up more powerful tanks, if you want to In terms of mass production, the output needs to be further improved. Only in this way can our armored forces have enough tanks in the war." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded. He knew that because of Qin Tian''s order, the arsenal responsible for producing tanks had to expand again, install more production lines, and recruit more workers.


    Qin Tian stayed in the Eighth Army for three days before leaving Warsaw and returning to Berlin.


    The tank factory of the German Arsenal on the outskirts of Berlin is working overtime to produce the most advanced tanks of the German Army. The "ck Panther" tank is nothing more than a medium-sized tank, although its performance is very advanced, enough to beat any tank from other countries. However, the German Army still needs a more powerful tank in order to be able to deal with the powerful tanks of other countries with thick armor. For example, once Bu Russia is defeated on the battlefield, they will soonunch the KV series of heavy tanks. The KV tank with rough skin and thick flesh, the 75mm tank gun of the "Panther" tank will be quite difficult to deal with.


    It was precisely to guard against this that the German Army developed a more powerful heavy tank at Qin Tian''s request. Now mass-produced is the ''Tiger 3'' tank. The previous ''Tiger 1'' and ''Tiger 2'' tanks are both experimental. Because of the immature technology, all aspects of the performance of the tank failed to achieve the expected results. Therefore, only a very small amount was produced for testing. It was not until thetest "Tiger 3" tank that its performance matured that mass production began.


    The ''Tiger 3'' tank, named the ''Tiger'' tank, will be mainly used to equip the heavy tank brigades of the armored army, the heavy tank battalions of the armored forces of other armies, etc. The cost of the ''Tiger'' tank is much higher than that of the ''ck Panther'' tank. Therefore, mass production will not be carried out on arge scale at present, only small batch production will be used to equip the main forces. On the battlefield, they will also mainly assume the role of the sharp knife of the armored forces. Unless the performance of the enemy''s tanks has been greatly improved and the "ck Panther" tanks are very difficult to deal with, the "Tiger" tanks will be mass-produced on arge scale and deployed in troops.


    Of course, if that time reallyes, the German Army should have developed a more powerful tank. For example, advanced tanks equipped with 105mm tank guns, or even main battle tanks equipped with 120mm smoothbore guns and armor-piercing shells with stabilized tail fins, etc.

 Chapter 1070: Blitz (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ''Tiger'' tank, weighing 48 tons, 8.45 meters long, 3.4 meters wide (3.56 meters wide when usingbat tracks), and 2.66 meters high. Using a Maybach gasoline engine with 1,200 horsepower, the maximum speed is 50 kilometers per hour. The weapon is an 88mm 56-caliber tank gun and two 7.92mm machine guns. In terms of armor, the frontal armor of the turret is 120 mm at a 30-degree bevel, and the frontal armor of the armor is 100 mm at a 35-degree bevel. The side and rear armor is 85 mm at a 60 degree bevel. In addition, the thickness of the gun mantlet is 150 mm.


    The ''Tiger'' tank is much stronger than the ''ck Panther'' tank in terms of firepower and armor. Except that the speed is a little slower because of the heavier weight, the other performances are very strong. Compared with the "Tiger" tank in another time and space, the armor performance of the "Tiger" tank is also better. In addition, the armor adopts oblique armor in an all-round way. Under the same armor thickness, the bulletproof ability is ahead of the vertical armor.


    Qin Tian stood in front of a ''Tiger'' tank that had just left the factory and hadn''t been painted yet, with a smile on his face. The pitch-ck tank, shining with icy metal light, looks so mighty that people can''t help but be in awe of it.


    With his efforts, the German military production and R&D capabilities in this time and space are much ahead of the other time and space. This enabled the German army to begin to equip these advanced weapons in 1936. Once the war breaks out, the German army will definitely be able to catch the enemy by surprise with these advanced weapons. This will give Germany a great advantage in the war.


    "Your Majesty, the performance of the ''Tiger'' tank is much more advanced than that of the ''ck Panther'' tank. However, the cost is also much more expensive. At present, we will produce a small amount and equip sharp-edged troops. I agree. When the timees, we will These ''Tiger'' tanks can be used to defeat the most powerful enemies and directly destroy their will to fight. Other enemies can be dealt with by the ''ck Panther'' tanks!" said Admiral Guderian.


    "Even if it is the ''ck Panther'' tank, those enemies currently have no way to deal with it. Compared with the armored forces of the Empire, they are really far behind!" Admiral Rommel looked proud. He is proud that the empire can have the most advanced tanks and the most powerful armored troops in the world.


    Qin Tian smiled, and said to his two beloved generals: "War is the best catalyst. After the outbreak of war, the technology of all countries, especially military technology, will develop rapidly. At that time, our opponents will also change. The ''Panther'' tank will no doubt be in the limelight in the early days of the war and beat the **** out of those enemies. However, when their more advanced tanks enter service, the ''Panther'' tank will look very It is difficult. Therefore, we need more powerful tanks. The ''Tiger'' tank is only our first mass-produced heavy tank. There will be more advanced tanks in serviceter."


    General Guderian, General Rommel and others nodded repeatedly. In terms of weapons and equipment, Germany has always been at the forefront of the world. In this aspect, these generals are impable.


    "Generals, I am responsible for providing you with the most advanced and powerful weapons in the world. And you are responsible for using your ingenuity to win the war for me and the empire! I have done everything I can, I hope that you can also do everything you should do!" Qin Tian said with a smile. All of his efforts have only one goal, and that is to win the war. If you fail, all your efforts will be in vain.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We guarantee that we will be able to win!" Admiral Guderian looked determined.


    Admiral Rommel also nodded solemnly, and he also firmly believed that future victories would definitely belong to them.


    The next day, Qin Tian went to the General Staff Headquarters to attend a seminar on new tactics. Attending this meeting were not only generals of the army, but also generals of the air force. Because, the tactic to be discussed this time is exactly the blitzkrieg proposed by Qin Tian.


    "Everyone, the empire now has the most powerful armored force in the world, the most powerful army and air force. Advanced weapons and equipment have brought about tremendous changes. At the same time, our tactics have also undergone tremendous changes. Twenty yearster, the tactics used in thest world war are obviously impractical and outdated. Therefore, I hope that our army will not only be at the forefront of the world in terms of weapons and equipment, but also in In terms of tactics, we can also be at the forefront of the world. In this way, we will have greater confidence in defeating those powerful enemies and winning the war in the future war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the generals replied.


    "The focus of today''s discussion is how to apply the armored force and the air force. I call this tactic blitzkrieg. That is, at the beginning of the war, the air force is deployed on arge scale to bomb the enemy''s front-line airports and wipe out all the enemy''s fighter nes. At the airport, so as topletely ensure the air supremacy of many front lines. After that, the armyunched an attack. As the forward force of the army, the armored force used its powerful assault capability to tear apart the enemy''s defense line, and then continuously prated the enemy''s in-depth defense Encirclement divides the enemy''s active forces to form encirclement circles one after another. The infantry closely follows the armored units. After the armored unitsplete the encirclement, they take over from the armored units and eliminate the enemies in the encircled area. The armored units can continue tounch assaults In this way, we can not only destroy the enemy''s frontal defense, but also make it impossible for the enemy to organize a strong defense. Before the enemy''s defense force was organized, it was bombed by the Imperial Air Force, and the armored forces Assault. In this way, we will defeat the enemy again and again. In this way, it will undoubtedly be easier for us to win the ability on the battlefield!" Qin Tian said.


    The air force seizes air supremacy, and the armored forces quickly assault and divide and encircle. This is undoubtedly the essence of blitzkrieg. Although Qin Tian doesn''t know much about specific tactics, he can put forward what he knows, and then let those professionals perfect and deduce it, and finally form a tactic that can really be applied to actualbat.


    ording to the idea proposed by Qin Tian, ??the generals began to brainstorm. At the same time, start deduction on the sand table. With the help of arge number ofbat staff, the tactics of the blitzkrieg will soon take shape. It only needs to be tested on the battlefield after the outbreak of war.

 Chapter 1071: Lord-class aircraft carrier

    Deutd Shipyard, a huge battleship like a hill, is slowly sliding towards the dock. This is the aircraft carrier that haspleted the main body construction and will start outfitting next.


    Compared with the 12 "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers that havepleted construction, this aircraft carrier looks bigger and bigger. There is an aircraft carrier, which is the first aircraft carrier of the follow-up model of the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier.


    A bottle of champagne hit the bow of the aircraft carrier. The bottle shattered and the liquor spilled out. The strong fragrance also wafted out. The cheers of German naval officers and shipyard workers sounded all around.


    Next, Emperor Qin Tian delivered a passionate speech. With the international situation bing more and moreplicated and war seems to be about to break out soon, theunch of another type of new aircraft carrier of the German Navy will undoubtedly greatly encourage the morale of the Imperial Navy. After all, the new aircraft carrier of the Imperial Navy looks more powerful than the previous aircraft carrier.


    "How long will it take for this aircraft carrier to be ready for service?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, it is expected to be able to serve by the middle of next year. The carrier-based aircraft unit of the aircraft carrier has alreadypleted the training and is waiting to get on board. If this is the case, it is expected to be able to formbat effectiveness by the end of next year." Navy. Minister Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded, this speed is still very fast. The German Navy now has 20 aircraft carriers, of which 12 "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers are the main force. The performance of the four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers and the four "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers is slightly worse. However, the performance of these aircraft carriers of the German Navy can still be regarded as the most advanced aircraft carrier in the world.


    "When will this ss of aircraft carrier and the other ships in the first batch be able to serve?" Qin Tian asked.


    In view of the fact that the pace of war is getting closer, Qin Tian requires that the navy''s aircraft carrier construction also need to speed up. In this way, it will undoubtedly make the German navy more powerful after the outbreak of the war.


    "Your Majesty, the other three ships will be able to enter service next year at thetest. However, if they want to be fullybat-ready, I''m afraid they will have to wait until the year after next. From the end of next year, the construction of the second batch of four aircraft carriers will also start. .Strive for the four aircraft carriers to be able to serve before the outbreak of the war, at thetest at the beginning of the outbreak of the war." Marshal Raeder said.


    This ss of aircraft carrier is officially named the "Main God ss" aircraft carrier, named after the twelve main gods in myths and legends. The first ship ''Zeus'', the other three ships of the first batch were named ''Hera'', ''Demeter'' and ''Hestia'' respectively. The second batch of four ships were named ''Poseidon'', ''Athena'', ''Apollo'' and ''Aphrodite''. Thest batch of four ships were named ''Ares'', ''Hephaestus'', ''Hermes'' and ''Dionysus''.


    The ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier has a full load discement of 40,000 tons and a maximum speed of 30 knots. It can carry 108bat aircraft and 12 spare aircraft. At the same time, there is an 11-degree inclined deck next to the main deck of the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, which is specially used to recover aircraft. This shot has already been adopted on the four aircraft carriers of thest batch of the upper-level "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers. Now, the technology is more mature. In this way, fighter nes can take off andnd through different decks, which can greatly improve the efficiency of carrier-based aircraft take-off andnding, thereby further enhancing thebat strength of the aircraft carrier.


    At the same time, the defensive power of the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier has also been greatly improved. Not only the newly armored flight deck is adopted, but the watertightpartment is also more reasonable. Lightning protection and anti-sinking also adopt the most advanced design. Coupled with the perfect air defense firepowerwork, the defense of the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier has been greatly improved, and the possibility of being sunk by the enemy is also lower.


    Of course, this means that the possibility of being sunk by the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft is reduced. However, if you encounter the enemy''s capital ship. Then, the defense of the aircraft carrier is still vulnerable to the main guns of the enemy''s capital ship.


    Qin Tian is still very satisfied with the performance of the ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier, which has improved a lotpared to the ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carrier. Compared with the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier that the US Navy is building, it is also more powerful. The U.S. Navy''s "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier is even worse than the early models of the German Navy''s "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier, let alone the more powerful "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier. It can be said that the strengths of the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Of course, as the U.S. Navy builds and serves more and more aircraft carriers, it will also pose a considerable threat to the German Navy. This forced the German Navy to speed up the construction of aircraft carriers. Fortunately, Germany is much stronger than the current United States in terms of shipbuilding strength and finances. Therefore, even in thepetition for arms development, Germany is not afraid of the United States at all. Even, he was able to hold down the opponent steadily.


    "The first batch of four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers will probably be able to serve before the outbreak of the war. The second batch will be hard to say. However, when the next war breaks out, our primary target is Russia. As long as the Americans don''t dere war on us first, the navy is basically useless. Only when there is a war with the United States, Britain and ind countries, the aircraft carrier wille in handy." Qin Tian said.


    After discussing with the military and political ministers of the empire, Qin Tian has decided to make Bu Russia the first attack target of the empire in the next war. After defeating Bu Russia, the empire can calmly deal with other countries such as the United States.


    Marshal Raeder nodded: "Your Majesty, when the Imperial Army and Air Force are fully fighting Bu Russia, the Imperial Navy will ensure the safety of the Empire."


    Qin Tian still believes in the strength of the navy. With a strong navy, Germany can take advantage of both the Antic and the Pacific. In this way, Germany''s interests in the Antic and Pacific can be guaranteed.


    As long as there are vast colonies in hand, Germany is not afraid to fight and consume those enemies. Even if the industrial strength and resource consumption are used directly, those enemies can be exhausted. win the final victory.

 Chapter 1072: air power

    Thebat effectiveness of an aircraft carrier depends not only on the performance of the aircraft carrier itself, but more on the performance of the carrier-based aircraft. The carrier-based aircraft used by the German Navy is basically the naval version of the Air Force.


    For example, the German Navy''s current main fighter is the carrier-based version of the BF-109 fighter, and the bomber is the carrier-based version of the Stuka dive bomber. Even the torpedo nes were improved on the basis of the Stuka bombers. The advantage of this is that it can guarantee the performance of the navy''s carrier-based aircraft, and at the same time, it can save a lot of design funds. Even in parts, arge proportion can be used inmon, thereby further reducing costs. At the same time, it can also reduce the pressure on logistical supplies during wartime.


    In another time and space, although the weapons of the German army are very advanced, they are also very sophisticated. This also means that the manufacture of these weapons and equipment requires greater costs and more man-hours. In addition, the difficulty of repair and maintenance is also veryrge.


    Therefore, Qin Tian required that the weapons of the German army in this time and space must meet the two elements of simplicity and reliability. In this way, not only can mass production be carried out inrge quantities, but also the cost can be reduced. The difficulty of maintenance can also be greatly reduced. This is of great help in improving the soft power of the German army.


    Whether it is a tank, an aircraft, or a warship, this design concept needs to be adhered to. In this way, the weapons and equipment of the German army can be made simpler and more practical, and at the same time more reliable and powerful.


    After participating in theunching ceremony of the aircraft carrier ''Zeus'', Qin Tian went to a nearby base to watch the naval aviation air show. A team of carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets performed an aerialbat performance. Another fleet of carrier-based Stuka dive bombers and torpedo nesunched an attack on the target ship at sea.


    When the heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs dropped by these dive bombers and the heavy aviation torpedoes dropped by the torpedo nes hit the target ship. Amidst the violent explosion and mes, the target ship was torn apart and sank into the sea.


    Although, this is just a live ammunition attack drill. However, thebat effectiveness of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force can be seen from this. The heavy aviation armor-piercing shells dropped by dive bombers weighed 500 kilograms. Moreover, each dive bomber carried two such heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs. It''s just that when the first aviation armor-piercing projectile wasunched, it could not dive at arge angle. In other words, the dive height needs to be further improved. Otherwise, it would be impossible to change out of the dive course, resulting in a ne crash and death. Only after the first bomb is dropped and the weight is reduced can the second bomb be able to dive at arge angle, thereby increasing the hit rate.


    Although, this design method is a bit wasteful, because the hit rate of the first bomb is not high. However, when attackingrge surface ships such as ground targets or aircraft carriers, the hit rate can undoubtedly be guaranteed. In that case, a dive bomber carrying two bombs must be more powerful than a dive bomber carrying one bomb. After all, when fighting at sea, it takes a lot of time to return to your own aircraft carrier to reload the bombs after dropping the bombs. In naval battles, fighter nes are fleeting, and it is necessary to grasp the fighter nes as much as possible. In that case, the possibility of the Imperial Navy''s victory can be greatly improved.


    "The Air Force''s FW-190 fighter jet is expected to be mass-produced soon. How is the development progress of the Navy''s FW-190 fighter jet?" Qin Tian asked.


    The FW-190 fighter jet of the Air Force is more advanced in performance than the BF-109 fighter jet. After the Air Force''s model was finalized, the Navy also began to develop a carrier version on this basis.


    "Your Majesty, the naval version of the FW-190 fighter jet is slightly behind in development progress. It is expected to wait until the next year before it can be mass-produced. It is estimated that the second batch of ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers can use the carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet ¡¯¡± Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded. Compared with the American carrier-based aircraft in the same period, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is undoubtedly much more advanced. If a war breaks out between the navies of the two sides, the battle will definitely show a one-sided situation. The carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy will gain an overwhelming advantage. In this case, even if the U.S. Navy frantically equips more new aircraft carriers, but the carrier-based aircraft is not good, they will not be able to defeat the German Navy and take themand of the sea away from the German Navy.


    Qin Tian''s inspection of the navy only stopped at the local fleet. The home port of the Antic Fleet is in the Azores, the home port of the Mediterranean Fleet is in Gibraltar, and the home port of the Indian Ocean Fleet is in Mumbai, India. It is expected to move to Diego Garcia in the future so that the Imperial Navy can further strengthen its control over the Indian Ocean. At the same time, your own safety can also be guaranteed. The home port of the Pacific Fleet is in Singapore.


    Qin Tian doesn''t have that much time to inspect the fleet stationed overseas. Especially now that the international situation is bing more and more tense, for the sake of Qin Tian''s safety, if he wants to leave the country, the ministers will strongly oppose it.


    So, after inspecting the local fleet, Qin Tian returned directly to Berlin to inspect the Air Force.


    In the air force base outside Berlin, the most advanced FW-190 fighter jet of the Air Force is undergoing the final test flight before mass production. Basically, the model has been determined. In the previous test flight, the defects have been found almost.


    "Your Majesty, this fighter is close to being finalized. It is expected that it will be ready for mass production next month. Compared with the BF-109 fighter, the FW-190 fighter has a great advantage in terms of maximum speed and endurance. Improvement. In addition, we also reced the 12.7 aviation machine gun on the nose with a 20mm cannon. In order to further enhance the attack capability of the fighter. However, after the recement of the cannon, the amount of ammunition loaded is limited and cannot carry out continuous attacks Air Marshal Albert Catherine, Air Force Minister, smiled.


    Before the war broke out, if the Luftwaffe could equip FW-190 fighter jets, it meant that they would have more powerful air power. In this regard, other countries will not be able topete with the Luftwaffe.


    Qin Tian put down the binocrs in his hand, and the performance of the FW-190 fighter jet in the sky was indeed very pleasing to the eye. Whether it is climbing, diving, or hovering, it is very good. Compared with the clumsy American fighter, it is undoubtedly much more advanced. This also means that in this regard, Germany is still in a leading position. In future air battles, the possibility of Germany gaining air supremacy will undoubtedly be even greater.

 Chapter 1073: Strategic Air Force (seeking monthly ticket)

    "After mass production, how many FW-190 fighter jets can be produced?" Qin Tian asked.


    Now, the main fighter of the Luftwaffe is still the BF-109 fighter. Except for the short-range defect of this fighter, the rest of the performance is still very powerful, and it can be called the world''s topbat effectiveness. Compared with the fighter nes of the United States and Russia, they can easily kill them. However, the footsteps of the German Air Force will naturally not stop because of this. When the BF-109 fighter jets had just begun to be mass-produced and equipped with troops, the development of the FW-190 fighter jets had already begun.


    The FW-190 fighter is about to be mass-produced and equipped with troops. At the same time, the development of the next-generation TA-152 fighter has also begun. If the BF-109 fighter jets and FW-190 fighter jets are the top level of propeller fighter jets, then the TA-152 fighter jet will undoubtedly be the pinnacle level of propeller fighter jets. The jet fighter is probably the only one that can surpass the TA-152 fighter in performance.


    Although, the German Air Force also started the development of jet fighters, and has been at the forefront of the world. However, Qin Tian is not satisfied with the current jet fighter technology. He hopes that the first generation of jet fighters in service in the Luftwaffe in the future will be like the jet fighters ofter generations, a fighter with the body riding on the engine, not a jet fighter like the ME-262 fighter . At the same time, there must be further improvements in terms of performance and reliability. Only in that way is it a qualified jet fighter that can be used in actualbat.


    "Your Majesty, the FW-190 fighter jets will be mass-produced next month, but the output can only reach 150 in the United States. Our BF-109 fighter jets are still ahead of other countries'' fighter jets in performance. Therefore, FW -190 fighters will serve in small batches and gradually rece BF-109 fighters. If war breaks out, the output of FW-190 fighters will be increased to 500 per month. If the production capacity is further excavated, it will be increased to 800 one Moon is also possible!" said Marshal Albert Kesselring.


    Qin Tian nodded, 800 a month, 9,600 a year. Such output is already very good. What''s more, those aircraft factories not only produce fighter jets, but also bombers and ground attack aircraft.


    "What about the bomber? When will our next-generation heavy bomber be mass-produced?" Qin Tian asked.


    The four-engine heavy bombers currently equipped by the Luftwaffe areparable in performance to the B-17 bombers of the U.S. Air Force. The range of the B-17 bomber can reach 3,000 kilometers, the bomb load can reach 8 tons, and the maximum speed is 483 kilometers per hour. The H-11 bomber of the German Air Force has a maximum range of 3,400 kilometers, a maximum bomb load of eight tons, and a maximum speed of 500 kilometers per hour. The performance of these two bombers is very close. It can be said that the technical specifications of the heavy bomber that Qin Tian assigned to the Air Force were modeled after the B-17 bomber. It''s just that the American B-17 bomber has not yet been equipped with troops and is still undergoing test flights. The H-11 bomber of the Luftwaffe has been equipped with troops five years ago. Now, the German Air Force has equipped thousands of H-11 bombers.


    "Your Majesty, our next-generation heavy bomber is not expected to be mass-produced until the end of next year." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    The German Air Force''s next-generation heavy bomber, named H-21 heavy bomber, also uses four engines. However, the performance of the engine is better. This enables the maximum range of the H-21 fighter jet to reach 5,800 kilometers, and the maximum bomb load is increased to ten tons. When three tons of bombs are installed, the range can reach four thousand kilometers. Such performance is already much more advanced than the H-11 fighter. It is precisely because various technical indicators have increased a lot that the development progress of the H-21 fighter is rtively slow, and it has not yet been able to serve.


    However, even if it is mass-produced at the end of next year, it will be able to catch up with this world war. Moreover, once it enters service, it will inevitably rece the H-11 bomber and be the main heavy bomber of the Luftwaffe. In this world war, at least in the early stages of the war, it will be the most important strategic bomber of the Luftwaffe.


    Qin Tian has always asked the German Air Force that their mission is not only to fight for air supremacy and assist the army in operations. Their more important task is tounch strategic bombing against the enemy. Launchrge-scale bombers on major cities and industrial bases in the rear of the ce, especially military industrial bases. Use such bombers to weaken the enemy''s strength, so that one''s own side can upy a greater advantage in the war.


    It is precisely because of this that the German Air Force has determined to be a strategic air force from the beginning of its establishment. Although the long-range fighter jets of the Luftwaffe are still under development, they are enough to catch up with the outbreak of the next war. Long-range fighter jets require more horsepower and more fuel-efficient engines, while lighter airframes require the use of stronger, but lighter aviation aluminum. It is precisely because of the requirements of these indicators that the German Air Force''s long-range fighter project is progressing slowly. However, Qin Tian demanded that the Air Force would ratherck than overuse, and absolutely not be able to make up for it. After all, the long-range fighters will be the bodyguards for the long-range heavy bombers, protecting those bombers deep into the enemy''s hearnd. Without the protection of fighter jets, these huge bombers may be the targets of enemy fighter jets.


    Although, heavy bombers have very powerful self-defense weapons. But it is too clumsy. During the battle, it is easy to be found and shot down by enemy fighter jets. The cost of these heavy bombers is not cheap. If the loss isrge, it will be enough to make the heads of the Imperial Air Force feel distressed for a long time. Therefore, they are also doing their best to promote strategic bomber technology.


    "In order to guard against us, Bu Russia has moved many heavy industrial factories to and from the Urals in the past few years. Especially the manufacturing factories of tanks and aircraft, many of them have been moved to the Urals. Once the war breaks out, we need to send bombers to these important Bombing strategic targets. If they can be sessfully destroyed, this will greatly facilitate our defeat of Bu Russia." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the Imperial Air Force is ready. If necessary, we will definitely dispatch heavy bombers to destroy those important factories in Bu Russia!"

 Chapter 1074: Super Bomb (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the south of Bavaria, at the northern foot of the Alps, there is a military restricted zone with an area of ??more than ten square kilometers. As early as more than ten years ago, an engineering unit arrived here, and it was only evacuated after three years of construction. Instead, a guard unit directly under the General Staff was stationed here. Since then, no one has been able to enter the restricted military zone without a pass issued by the General Staff. At the same time, it is also the ce where the counterintelligence agencies of the German intelligence and security agencies focus on protection.


    Hundreds of spies from various countries are caught here every year, although all countries have sent their best spies here. However, no one has been able to get in so far, which makes countries know that this is a key secret institution in Germany. But it has never been able to figure out what the Germans are doing here.


    On this day, Kaiser Qin Tian and Chief of General Staff Marshal Manstein, under the protection of the guards, arrived here by car.


    When Qin got out of the car, the chief officer of the base and Professor Auburn Heimer, who was in charge of the research project here, were already waiting. As for the other scientists, none of them were there. For those scientists, their time is precious. Instead of spending meaningless wee and sending, it is better to seize the time and continue to study their topics.


    In this military base, the top physicists from the whole of Germany, even the whole of Europe, and even the world are assembled. There is only one focus of their research, and that is how the huge energy released by nuclear fission can be applied to the military field.


    That''s right, the main research in this military base is nuclear weapons, or atomic bombs. Within the German military, only a few people knew about this n. The code name is nothing more than an ordinary ''super bomb'' n. No one would guess that although the super bomb developed here is a super bomb that can destroy a city.


    "Your Majesty, wee to the base!" Professor Auburn Haimer said. As the project manager, he knows the power of the research here. It was precisely this that made him have a deep awe of Qin Tian. He never imagined that Qin Tian, ??as the emperor, would have such profound insights in physics. The rapid advancement of the entire super bomb n is inseparable from some theories and assumptions put forward by Qin Tian at the critical moment.


    Although Qin Tian didn¡¯t have a background in physics, as a future man, he has never eaten pork or seen a pig running? Many theories about the atomic bomb inter generations are almost rotten. Although Qin Tian didn''t know why there was such a theory, he just had to put it forward and let those professional physicists study it. It is not very difficult to gather the talents of these outstanding physicists and study them. It is precisely because of this that Germany''s super bomb program is progressing very smoothly.


    Although their super bomb has not been sessfully developed yet, Qin Tian believes that the whole n will be sessful in a short time. Once Germany can grasp the terrifying atomic bomb, this will make Germany invincible in future wars. Once an ident urs in the war, or the situation of the war is unexpectedly unfavorable to the German army, the super bomb will be a powerful guarantee for Germany to win the final victory. Qin Tian believed that as long as Germany sessfully developed the atomic bomb, Germany would win the future war.


    "Professor, you have worked hard." Qin Tian smiled. He has always had great respect for these outstanding scientists.


    "Your Majesty, it is an honor for me and many colleagues to contribute to the empire!" Professor Oppenheimer said.


    Under Qin Tian''s intervention, Auburn Highmore, an outstanding talent who was supposed to be the leader of America''s "Manhattan Project" in another time and space, has now be the pir of the empire. It was precisely because he knew of Auburn Highmore''s talent that Qin was able to trust him to take charge of the super bomb project.


    Next, Qin Tian listened to the work reports of the scientists.


    It can be said that the best scientists in the world are gathered in the entire military base. Those scientists are not only from Germany, but even from the United States. Especially in the years when the economic crisis broke out, the lives of many scientists were also very difficult. At that time, Germany extended a helping hand to them, inviting them to work or give lectures in Germany, and then gradually absorbed them into this military base.


    Of course, there are still some scientists who are unwilling to work for Germany. The German intelligence service acted in a timely manner. Through various means, coercing those scientists to work for Germany. If this is not enough, then the German intelligence agencies can only arrange many idents. For example, many outstanding physicists in the United States died due to a series of idents such as car idents, gas explosions, and heart attacks. This did not attract the attention of the United States. This also made the physics research in the United States set back many years.


    In this time and space, if the United States still wants to carry out the "Manhattan Project", then they may have to pay a higher price for it. After all, without those brilliant physicists, they have to make up for it by investing more. Also, it will take longer. This will allow Germany to take the lead in the atomic bomb program.


    "Your Majesty, our super bomb project has been basicallypleted in theory. Next, we will mainly start the construction of heavy water nts and centrifuge nts so that we can extract enough weapon-grade uranium. It is estimated that three yearster we will We will be able to have weapon-grade uranium with a purity that meets the standard. At that time, we can assemble a super bomb. If all goes well, in 1940, our first super bomb will be able to explode!" Professor Oppen Heimer said .


    Qin Tian nodded, and was very satisfied with the progress of the atomic bomb project. In 1940, the world war should have broken out. At that time, with its strong army and its preparations before the outbreak of the war, Germany should be able to prevail in the war. Of course, in such a situation, the super bomb is useless. However, this can enable Germany to have a big killer that can change the course of the war.


    "Very good, professor, thank you for your efforts for the empire!" Qin Tian said with satisfaction.


    Next, Qin Tian instructed the chief officer of the base to ensure the lives of these professors and scientists, and at the same time, ensure the secrecy of the military base.

 Chapter 1075: Project Barbarossa (ask for a monthly ticket)

    At the end of 1936, the "Barbarossa n" drafted by the German General Staff under the leadership of Marshal Manstein, the Chief of General Staff, was formally submitted to Emperor Qin Tian.


    n Barbarossa, the offensive n against Bu Russia. This n was requested by Qin Tian five years ago to the General Staff to start drafting. It''s just that it has been revised many times ording to changes in the international environment and changes in the military power of Germany and other countries. This time, it was finalized. Once it passes Qin Tian''s review, when war breaks out with Bu Russia, the German army will implement this n.


    The Barbarossa n of this time and space is fundamentally different from the Barbarossa n of the head of state of another time and space. Because, the strength of Germany in this time and space is stronger, while the strength of Bu Russia is much weaker. At the same time, Germany adopted the integration of Europe, almost pinching the power of the entire Europe into one rope. Under such circumstances, once the German army attacks Bu Russia, more forces will be invested. At that time, it will be very difficult for Bu Russia to resist the German attack.


    The only thing Qin Tian worried about was undoubtedly the bad weather and traffic in Buer. Although, most of Europe is very cold in winter. But Bue was even colder. In the cold winter, if there is no adequate preparation, there will inevitably be arge number of nonbat attrition due to frostbite. In that case, I am afraid that it will repeat the mistakes of Napoleon the Great and the head of state of another time and space. At the same time, the traffic situation in Bu Russia is still very bad. Although, with the assistance of Germany, the western part of Russia has built aplete transportationwork. However, the traffic in the hintend of Bue is still very bad. It''s not that Russia doesn''t have the funds to build a transportationwork, it''s that they don''t want to do it. Not wanting to repair the railways and roads, the German army directly attacked the hintend of Bu Russia along the railways and roads. Therefore, bad traffic has been regarded by Bu Russia as a powerful weapon against Germany.


    The Barbarossa n submitted by Marshal Manstein is mainly divided into five stages. In the first stage, the German army used its powerful army and air force to severely damage or even wipe out the main force deployed by Russia on the western border. Eliminate the main force of Bu Russia in one fell swoop, and prepare for the next second stage of operations.


    In the first stage, the main troops will be the German army and a small part of the army of the protectorate. Because, what we have to deal with this time is the main force of the Russian Army. Although after a major purge, thebat effectiveness of the Russian Army declined rapidly. However, those standing armies still have not weakbat effectiveness. If the German protectorate and other vassal armies face these Russian armies, it may be very difficult to win. Therefore, this hard bone must be gnawed down by the German army. With the strength of the German Army, it will be very easy toplete this stage. After all, whether it is the German Army or the Air Force, itsbat power is much stronger than that of the Russian Army.


    The second stage is the defense stage. Once defeated in the early stage of the war, Bu Russia will inevitably carry out national mobilization. At that time, Bu Russia''s huge poption advantage will be able to y out. They will mobilize veryrge armies. If the German army continues to attack, the bad weather and traffic will greatly restrict the German army, and even further increase the German casualties. At this stage, the Germans will be mainly on the defensive. At the same time, on the line of defense, deploy arge number of troops from the protectorate and servant countries, and let them fight with the Russian army for consumption.


    When the main elite of the Russian army is almost lost, thebat effectiveness of the troops mobilizedter will not be much stronger. With the strength of the armies of Germany''s protectorate and vassal states, even if they can''t beat the Russian army in frontalbat, there is still no problem relying on fortifications for defense. In this case, the vital strength of the Russian army can be further consumed.


    In the third stage, the German army continued to attack. The focus will be on winning big cities like Moscow. And further annihte the effective forces of the Russian army, thuspletely changing the bnce of strength between the two sides. In this stage of the battle, the German army and the armies of the protectorate and ve states will all be the main force. Because at this time, even though the number of Russian troops is still huge, thebat effectiveness of the troops has been greatly reduced. It is estimated that many of the soldiers who have just been mobilized to join the army can''t even fire their guns. Even, at this stage, Russia''s heavy industry and military industry have been severely damaged by the strategic bombing of the Luftwaffe. Under such circumstances, it may be very difficult for the Russian army to even equip troops.


    In the fourth stage, the army of Germany''s protectorate and vassal state continued to attack the hintend of Bu Russia. At this time, thebat effectiveness of the armies of the German protectorate and ve states waspletely superior to that of the Russian army. To defeat Bu Russia, the problem should not be too big.


    The fifth stage is thest stage. The German army assembled powerful troops and fought through the Ural Mountains and Ural River,pletely destroying Bu Russia. In fact, if the Eastern European in is lost, Bu Russia will have lost its development potential, and the threat to Germany will not be too great. Under such circumstances, Germany''s main goal can be ced on other enemy countries.


    It took Qin Tian a full day to read the entire n. It can be said that this n understood his intention. In the German battle against Bu Russia, except for the first and third stages, which will be the main force, the remaining three stages are mainly auxiliary forces. The main force will be reced by the armies of the protectorate and ve states of Germany. Although, theirbat effectiveness is not strong. However, after the German army eliminated the main force of the Bu-Russian Army, they were still fully able to handle the Bu-Russian Army.


    Besides, from beginning to end, the German Air Force will take to the air to fight as long as the weather conditions permit. Not only to seize the air supremacy of the battlefield, but also to provide air support for the German and Allied armies. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Russian army to counterattack.


    After careful consideration, Qin Tian found that there were no omissions in the battle n, so he signed his name on the battle n.


    This means that the Barbarossa n has been finalized. Next, some changes may be made to the n, but in general it will not change.


    "I hope we can seed in one fell swoop this time!" Qin Tian murmured after putting down his pen.

 Chapter 1076: fugitive

    In the eastern part of the Kingdom of Ukraine, there is a small town called Dovransik. Although it is located on the border between the Kingdom of Ukraine and Russia, it is very prosperous. When Russia ruled Ukraine, the lives of Ukrainians were very poor. Many people didn''t even have enough to eat, and famines often urred. You know, Ukraine is an important granary for Russia. They provide arge amount of food to the Russian government every year, but in the end they can''t even eat enough for themselves. If there is a natural disaster, people will starve to death.


    It can be said that Ukrainians have always been very dissatisfied with the oppression of Russians. As the secondrgest ethnic group in Russia, Ukrainians not only do not enjoy much power, but are still in a state of oppression.


    However, since the establishment of the Kingdom of Ukraine and Kaiser Wilhelm III serving as the king of Ukraine, the lives of Ukrainians have undergone earth-shaking changes. Although Germany also needs Ukrainian food and other resources, they do not plunder directly, but buy them at market prices. This allows Ukrainians to earn a lot of money by growing food. In addition, the taxes in Germany are not high, which makes the life of Ukrainians better and better.


    Ukrainians are very satisfied with their current life. They are even more grateful to Kaiser Wilhelm III. If a war breaks out between Germany and Russia, almost all Ukrainians will stand on Germany''s side and help Germany defeat Russia. Because they knew that if Germany was defeated, they would go back to being enved by the Russians. They never want to live like that again.


    The territory of the Kingdom of Ukraine is not entirely Ukrainian. In the eastern part of the Kingdom of Ukraine, there are also many Russians. It''s just that these Russians are also enjoying a wealthy life now, which makes them don''t want to go back to Bu Russia at all. Although Bu Russia ims that the people are the masters of the country, in fact, power is still in the hands of those top bureaucrats. Ordinary Russian people''s life is still very bad. Especially in the years when Germany and Bu Russia cooperated, in order to obtain more machinery and equipment from Germany, Bu Russia exported arge amount of agricultural products to Germany in exchange for those machines and equipment. And those agricultural products are almost all snatched by Buer from the mouths of ordinary Buer people. Many people were even shot for hiding food.


    It is precisely because of this situation that many Russians who have rtives in Ukraine have quietly crossed the border and fled to Ukraine. Although Bu Russia has very strict control over the border, once the fleeing people are caught, they are often dealt with seriously. This still yields to prevent those people from fleeing to Ukraine.


    In 1939, a severe drought urred in the territory of Bu Russia, and arge area of ??grain failed. Although Ukraine also experienced drought, the situation is not serious. Coupled with Germany''s timely adjustment of taxes, the lives of Ukrainians have not been greatly affected. However, the territory of Bu Russia is different. In response to an increasingly responsible international situation and a war that is very likely to break out, Bu Russia is also preparing for war. And food reserves are undoubtedly a very important item of war supplies. Therefore, the Russian government not only did not reduce taxes due to natural disasters, but intensified them even more. This makes life more difficult for many Russians, and there are even more people who are determined to take the risk and flee to Ukraine.


    Of course, the Russian government has long expected such a situation. Joseph ordered the Russian army to strengthen the management of border defense to prevent those terrorists from fleeing to Ukraine. Anyone who tries to escape to Ukraine or the Kingdom of Brus will be shot to death once caught.


    Joseph hopes that such severe punishment can deter those who try to escape. After all, poption is also very important in theprehensive strength of a country. Especially in the war years, soldiers need to be recruited from the poption, and the weapons and equipment needed for war, as well as food, also need to rely on these talents.


    Joseph absolutely did not expect that it was precisely because of his order that arge-scale conflict broke out between Bu Russia and the Kingdom of Ukraine, and thus detonated the war between Germany and the entire Allied Powers and Bu Russia. World War broke out because of this.


    At 4 am on June 14, 1939, Dovzhansik, Eastern Ukraine. The border on the Russian side. In a ditch, dozens of yellow and emaciated Russians hid in it. Among them, there are not only men, but also women and consumption. They were people from nearby viges, and because they couldn''t survive, they decided to flee to Ukraine. Although Bu Russia has stricter control over the border, they still decided to give it a try. After all, if you continue to stay in the vige, you will be starved to death.


    Half a month ago, all their grain had been collected by the tax collector. This made them even have to live on wild vegetables, bark and grass roots during this half month. Now, they really can''t go on, so they want to take a risk.


    "There''s still half an hour left before it''s time to change the guard. Please be patient. Be careful, you must not make any noise. If those soldiers find out, we will die!" said a middle-aged man , his name is Yakov, and he is the organizer of these fugitives who fled to Ukraine this time.


    The other fugitives nodded. In their eyes, they are full of firmness.


    Although they all know that this road is very dangerous, if they are not careful, they may lose their lives. However, in order to be able to survive, they no longer cared so much. Rather than being starved to death, it is better to take the risk and try, maybe there will be a glimmer of life.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and half an hour soon arrived.


    Under the leadership of Yakov, these fugitives crawled out of the ditch, bowed their waists, and groped towards the border.


    At this time, the sky is not yet bright. However, a hint of whiteness has appeared on the horizon. If it goes on like this, it will be dawn soon. Fortunately, they are not far from the border, as long as they cross the border, they can survive.


    However, Yakov did not know that the changing time of the border guards of the Russian Army is not fixed. Especially in order to guard against fugitives, the shifting time is changed every three or two days. In fact, half an hour ago, the border guards had alreadypleted their changing of the guard. Therefore, Yakov and the others rushed over and ran into the hands of the border guards of the Bu-Russian Army.

 Chapter 1077: conflict

    "Hurry up, hurry up, we''re going to cross the border soon!" Yakov said in a low voice.


    The group of them could not help but quicken their pace. There were smiles on many people''s faces. It seems that they have seen that a happy life is beckoning to them.


    "Stop, stop immediately! You revolutionary traitors! Otherwise we will shoot!" Suddenly, a rough voice sounded.


    At the same time, it was apanied by the barking of wolf dogs. There is no doubt that it was the border guards who discovered the fugitives.


    When they heard this voice, their faces changed drastically. They all know that if they are caught by these border guards, they will die. However, some fugitives were still frightened and listened involuntarily.


    Yakov''s face also became very ugly. Originally, he thought that this time he would be able to escape to Ukraine safely. But unexpectedly, there was a problem at this juncture.


    "Damn, don''t stop, run! We are about to rush over, as long as we can escape to Ukraine, we will be able to survive!" Yakov shouted loudly.


    The other fugitives, hearing what Yakov said, were heartbroken and speeded up. They also knew that if they stopped, they would probably die. Only by rushing across the border and fleeing to Ukraine will there be a way out.


    "Bastards! These damned guys, they dare to betray our great party and country! Shoot and kill them!" A Russian border guard officer cursed viciously. In his seriousness, these fugitives are no longer theirpatriots, they are all damned traitors.


    The soldiers of the frontier guards faithfully carried out the orders given by the chief, raised their rifles and fired.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Clear gunshots rang out, and the fugitives who were running hard were hit several times immediately. Their bodies fell heavily to the ground, blood pouring from their bullet holes. The look in the eyes also slowly disappeared. They looked in the direction of Ukraine, and a happy life was in front of them, but they still couldn''t reach it!


    The gunshots frightened the fugitives, and many of them eveny down on the ground, not daring to run anymore.


    "Don''t stop, run! If we are caught by those soldiers, we will die!" Yakov shouted anxiously when he saw this situation.


    However, these fugitives are just a group of farmers, they have never experienced such a thing, except for a few people, the rest naturally have no courage to run away.


    "s!" Seeing this situation, Yakov could only sigh, turned around and continued running. He knew that those people were already dead, and he didn''t want to die, so he had to escape before those border guards caught up.


    The soldiers of the Burgundy-Russia border guards chased up and caught those fugitives whose legs were weak from fright and did not continue to escape.


    "Bastards! You guys, dare to betray the revolution, all of you deserve to die!" An officer of the Russian border guards cursed, and put the pistol in his hand directly on the head of a fugitive.


    "Bang!" The gunshot rang out, and the fugitive''s head was blown off.


    Other fugitives were almost all murdered by these border guards, and they were killed one by one with rifles or bays.


    "Comradepanymander, do you want these women to stay? Brothers haven''t tasted women for a long time." A soldier suggested.


    Thepanymander thought for a while, then nodded: "Let therades relieve the pressure. However, remember to leave the most beautiful one to me!"


    "Okay, Comrade Company Commander." The soldier immediately ran out to deliver thepanymander''s order.


    Soon, the terrified screams of those women and the hideousughter of the officers and soldiers of the Russian border guards rang out. They no longer regard these fugitives as theirpatriots at all. Even treat them in a more cruel way than treating the enemy.


    "Beast! Those guys are all beasts!"


    On the border of the Kingdom of Ukraine less than a hundred meters away, a squad of Ukrainian soldiers was watching this scene angrily.


    With the help of the German General Staff, Ukraine has established a powerful army. ording to Germany''s request, before the war broke out, they needed to build an army of 1.5 million. Now, the Kingdom of Ukraine haspleted this task. Moreover, the mobilization of the second batch can beunched at any time. At that time, they will form an army of three million.


    It is precisely because of its strong military power that the Kingdom of Ukraine dares to maintain a tough attitude in the confrontation with Bu Russia.


    "Squad leader, what should we do? Those Russian border guards are simply inhuman!" a soldier asked.


    "Ask your superiors for instructions!" The squad leader sighed.


    Although he also wanted to kill all the Russian border guards, but the Russian border guards did not cross the border after all, and at the same time, they only killed their own people. This has nothing to do with the Kingdom of Ukraine. What''s more, the Kingdom of Ukraine is now only a protectorate of Germany. If there is a conflict with Bu Russia, this may cause dissatisfaction in Germany. Therefore, the army of the Kingdom of Ukraine generally does not take the initiative to seek trouble. But if Buo bullied them, they would have a legitimate reason to fight back.


    "Comradepanymander, you can see that the Ukrainians on the opposite side are looking at us. They should be very envious of us?" A soldier of the Russian border guards said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha!" Thepanymanderughed.


    He got off a woman, grabbed her hair, and dragged her to a ce only a few meters away from the border, then pressed her to the ground, and vented on her body. At the same time, he yelled at the Ukrainian soldiers.


    "Bastard, go to hell!" A young Ukrainian soldier couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed the Mauser 1898 rifle in his hand, and shot thepanymander of the Burgundy-Russian border guard.


    "boom!"


    Clear gunshots sounded, and thepanymander of the Russian border guards seemedpletely unaware that those Ukrainian soldiers dared to shoot. He looked at his chest in disbelief, there was a bullet hole there, and blood was dripping out.


    The other soldiers of the Bu-Russian border guards were also stunned, and they had no idea that such an ident would happen.


    "Asshole, they killed Comrade Company Commander, kill them!"


    The soldiers of the Russian border guards roared loudly.


    It''s just that the Ukrainian soldiers move faster than them.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The rifles in the hands of the Ukrainian soldiers fired, and several soldiers of the Russian border guards were killed.


    At the same time, the squad also started shooting with machine guns, which caused heavy losses to the Russian border guards.

 Chapter 1078: Expansion of the situation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!" The squad opened fire violently with a machine gun, and a swarm of bullets shot over, immediately knocking down several Russian border guard soldiers. The other Russian soldiers were also frightened, lying on the ground, sweating.


    The equipment of the border guards is the worst in the Russian army, and they are basically eliminated from the field troops, so we don''t expect their quality to be much better. In addition, the task this time was to intercept the fugitives, so these border guards did not carry many powerful weapons, except for rifles, there were only a few grenades. This made them not know what to do after being machine gunned by the Ukrainian army.


    Fortunately, the Ukrainian soldiers saw that they had suppressed the Bu-Russian border guards, and instead of pursuing the victory, they withdrew immediately. In any case, this time they were the ones who fired first, killing several Bu-Russian border guards, and they did not suffer.


    After returning to the station, the squad leader immediately responded to the situation. It''s just that the battalionmander of an infantry battalion stationed in this area didn''t take it seriously. Over the years, the Kingdom of Ukraine and Russia have shed on the border many times. As long as one''s own side does not suffer losses, the superiors will not me them. After all, this kind of thing has happened many times, and they have long been used to it.


    However, what the Ukrainians did not expect was that this time the situation was a little different. Because thepanymander who was killed had a lot of background. He was the nephew of amander of an infantry corps in Bue. The armymander put him in the border guards just to umte qualifications, and he would be transferred back to the field army in two years. But I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen at this juncture.


    This is also the reason why those border guard soldiers fled back and reported to the instructor.


    The instructor did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the situation to the superior. In less than an hour, Colonel Alexander, themander of the frontier division on this section of the border, learned of the situation.


    "Asshole! How could Comrade Kabosky be shot by the Ukrainians? Didn''t he carry it in the rear? What''s going on?" Colonel Alexander looked angry.


    The status of the border guards was not as good as that of the field army, not to mention that Kaboski''s uncle was amander of the field army. He was a major general, a serious general. Although, after the Great Cleansing, the status of the chief officer of the army has been greatly inferior to that of the chief officer of political work, but it is still not something that a small border colonel like him can afford to offend!


    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Kabosky went to intercept the fugitives and was shot dead by Ukrainians." An officer reported.


    Colonel Alexander frowned, he believed that things would not be that simple.


    "I want to know the real situation!" Colonel Alexander said with a dark face.


    The officer hesitated for a moment, and then told Colonel Alexander the real situation. When he heard that Kabosky treated those fugitives like that, Colonel Alexander also felt that this guy deserved what he deserved. However, now that Kabosky is dead, this is a big deal!


    "Comrademander, what should we do now? Should we report it?" the officer asked.


    Colonel Alexander thought for a while, and then said: "Give the 2nd Regiment an order tounch an attack on the Ukrainians. No matter what, we have to avenge Comrade Kabosky. There is an exnation."


    "Comrade Commander, will this lead to arger conflict. If that is the case, it will not end well." The officer was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, the Ukrainians are used to being weak. Although they have taken refuge in a good master, they simply don''t have the guts to have arge-scale conflict with us. As long as they can kill a hundred or eighty Ukrainians, that''s fine. At that time, Comrade Kabosky''s death can be included in this conflict. In that case, when we report, we can say that we were provoked by the Ukrainians, and Comrade Kabosky led his troops to counterattack heroically, and finally died for the country. At that time, Comrade Kabosky will be a hero!" Colonel Alexander said.


    He had exactly such an idea. If Kabosky became a hero, Kabosky''s uncle would naturally have nothing to say.


    Colonel Alexander''s secret order was issued immediately. And the head of the 2nd Regiment was his confidant, Lieutenant Colonel Terkaf. Lieutenant Colonel Terkaf faithfully carried out Colonel Alexander''s orders.


    On the evening of June 14, the 2nd Regiment of the 121st Division of the Burgundy-Russian Border Armyunched a surprise attack on the 3rd Battalion of the 2nd Regiment of the 54th Infantry Division of the Ukrainian Army. However, even if it was attacked suddenly, the performance of the Ukrainian Army is still remarkable. Although, in terms of military strength, the Ukrainian army is at a disadvantage, but the gap is notrge.


    Before the war broke out, the Ukrainian Army could be regarded as being trained by the German army, and the formation of the troops was exactly the same as that of the German army. It''s just that there are not as many heavy weapons as the German army, and most of the weapons equipped are reced by the German army. For example, the German Army is already equipped with semi-automatic rifles, and the reced Mauser 1898 rifles are sold to these protectorates. Even the Mauser 1898 rifle has been in service since thest World War. But even now, the performance is still very good. What''s more, most of these Mauser rifles are improved Mauser 98K, with better performance.


    An infantry battalion of the Ukrainian Army, with thousands of people, equipped with mortars, infantry artillery and light and heavy machine guns. A regiment of the Russian Army has only more than 1,000 people, less than 2,000. A field infantry division of the Russian Army has only 12,000 soldiers, which is more than 4,000 fewer than the German army. In addition, the Russian Army has a brigade-level establishment, so the infantry regiment does not have many troops.


    After the battle began, the Ukrainian troops initially panicked, but they quickly calmed down. Especially when they saw that the Russian border guards suffered heavy losses from their own artillery and machine gun fire, they fought more and more smoothly, applying various tactics taught by the German instructors. At the same time, the performance of various weapons and equipment was also brought into y, which immediately made the Burusa-Russia border guards suffer a lot.


    Lieutenant Colonel Terkav did not expect the battle to be fought like this. He thought thatunching a surprise attack would cause the Ukrainians to suffer a big loss, but he did not expect that it was himself who suffered the loss.


    After losing hundreds of people, the Burusian border guards copsed immediately, and the remnants fled back to the territory of Burusa.


    However, they crossed the border to attack Ukrainian troops, which made the situation expand again this time.

 Chapter 1079: Opportunity (seeking monthly ticket)

    Bu Russia dispatched a regiment of troops across the border to attack Ukraine, which caused an uproar in Ukraine. Although Ukraine has developed rapidly over the years, their military strength has also been greatly improved with the support of Germany. However, Ukraine has always maintained a trace of fear and vignce towards Bu Russia. Now, Bu Russia has actually dispatched troops to attack them. Does this mean that Bu Russia will soonunch arger-scale attack on Ukraine?


    Ukrainian Army Minister Andrei and Chief of Staff General Maxim immediately reported to Prime Minister Ferdorf.


    The Kingdom of Ukraine is a protectorate of the German Empire, and the Kaiser is also the king of the Kingdom of Ukraine. However, under normal circumstances, the prime minister appointed by the Kaiser manages Ukraine. Of course, the Kaiser has the power to remove the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Ukraine.


    "Is the situation serious?" Prime Minister Ferdorf frowned.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Bu Russia dared to send troops across the border to attack us, which means that they canunch arger-scale war against us at any time. We gained independence with the help of the German Empire. It made it impossible for the Russians to enve us. This also made Bu Russia hold a grudge. If the German Empire had not always supported us, we would have been destroyed by them long ago. Now, Bu Russia is getting stronger and stronger, and the international The situation is getting more and more tense, and it''s hard to guarantee that Bu''er won''t start thinking about destroying us again. Therefore, we must prepare for the worst!" Andre said.


    "With our military strength, can we withstand the attack of Bu Russia?" Prime Minister Ferdorf asked.


    "Your Excellency, although we have mobilized 1.5 million troops now, the training has not yet been fully formed. And the mobilization of the second batch has not yet started. If we are attacked by Bu Russia, we will only rely on ourselves If there is more power, it may be difficult to resist Bu Russia''s attack. After all, Bu Russia is a powerful country second only to the German Empire in Europe." Admiral Maxim said.


    Prime Minister Ferdorf nodded. The strength of the Ukrainian Kingdom is not as good as Bu Russia, which is already obvious.


    "General Maxim, order all troops to enter a state of emergency and be ready to guard against the attack of Russia at any time. I will immediately report this matter to the German Empire. The German Empire will definitely support us with all its strength. So, don''t worry, everyone!" Fei Prime Minister Erdorf said.


    Andre and Maxim both nodded.


    Germany has troops stationed in Ukraine, including the 9th Army, one of the only two armored armies of the German Army, and an infantry army. Once Germany wants tounch an attack on Bu Russia, Ukraine''s geographical location is very important, and it happens to be able to form two pincers with troops from the Kingdom of Brus to attack Moscow. Therefore, once the war breaks out, Ukraine will be an important forward base for the German army. The Germans will send more troops to Ukraine.


    What''s more, with Ukraine''s poption, Germany ns to mobilize 3 million troops in Ukraine. Although thebat effectiveness of these Ukrainian troops is not very strong, there is still no problem in ensuring the smooth flow of the German army''s logistical supply lines. Dealing with some guerris and maintainingw and order in the upied areas is even easier. In addition, Ukrainians are already full of hatred for Russians. Once war breaks out, they will definitely do their best to assist Germany in fighting.


    Ukrainian Prime Minister Ferdorf personally called German Prime Minister Vachter and told him the situation. And asked him to convey the request to Kaiser Wilhelm III. If Ukraine is attacked by Russia, Prime Minister Ferdorf hopes that Germany can ensure Ukraine''s security.


    Although Prime Minister Vahit didn''t know what was going on, as the protectorate of Germany, the Kingdom of Ukraine had the responsibility to ensure their safety. Therefore, Prime Minister Wasit told Prime Minister Ferdorf that he should rest assured that if Bu Russia really dared to attack Ukraine, Germany would send troops to assist Ukraine in resisting Bu Russia. And guarantee that Ukraine''s security can be guaranteed, and there will be absolutely no problems.


    Ukrainian Prime Minister Ferdorf was relieved after receiving the promise from Prime Minister Vahit. He knew that, no matter what, Ukraine''s security was guaranteed. Even if war breaks out and Bu Russia invades Ukraine, the German army must be able to drive Bu Russia out of Ukraine. After all, Germany is the world hegemon and the most powerful country in the world.


    German Prime Minister Vacht went to the pce immediately and reported the matter to Qin Tian.


    Although it is alreadyte at night, Qin Tian still immediately convened the cab and military ministers to discuss countermeasures after learning that a fierce conflict broke out between the Kingdom of Ukraine and Russia.


    "Everyone, a few hours ago, a battle broke out involving thousands of people between the Ukrainian Army and the Russian border guards. Although the Russian border guards did not take advantage of it. However, we have to be cautious. If, among them If there is a conspiracy by Russia, or if they want to use this as an excuse to attack the Kingdom of Ukraine, then we should be vignt!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, Bu''e should not have the guts tounch an attack at this time, right? ording to the information we have obtained, although Bu''e has been preparing for war, they have always been defensive. They should be worth it. If they take the initiative to provoke a war, The consequences are not something they can bear," Marshal Manstein said.


    "Maybe, Bu Russia thinks they have the ability to win?" Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann said.


    "This possibility is not great. Buer will not be so self-aware." Marshal Manstein shook his head.


    "Have wepleted our war preparations?" Qin Tian asked suddenly.


    "Your Majesty, our preparations for war have been basicallypleted." Marshal Manstein suddenly realized that the reason why Qin Tian asked this seemed to have some deep meaning.


    "Since this is the case, does this also mean an opportunity for us? If we allow the Ukrainians to further expand the situation. Then, can we use this as an excuse to start a war against Russia?" Qin Tian asked.


    Now that Germany''s war preparations have beenrgelypleted, it seems that there is no need to procrastinate any longer. The longer it drags on, the better prepared for war Russia and other countries will be. In that case, it would be detrimental to Germany.

 Chapter 1080: Pretext for war (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The outbreak of war requires an opportunity. In other words, the party that initiates the war needs an excuse to wage war against the enemy. Regardless of whether this excuse is usible or not, there must always be one. It is not to convince other countries, it is entirely to let the people in the country know that there is a reason for the empire to go to war against other countries. Only in this way can the support of the people be gained. With the support of the people, the war can go on.


    Otherwise, if the people do not support it, not only will the war not go on, but it may even cause the country to copse. Even though Qin Tian''s status in Germany is now almost deified, he still needs the support of the people of the empire whenunching a foreign war. Only in that way can the war be won.


    Especially this world war will be more tragic and take longer than thest world war. Even though Germany had already started preparing for this world war, Qin Tian was not sure how long the war wouldst. If the warsts too long, it will inevitably have a great impact on the lives of the people. Especially if casualties continue to increase during the war, this will inevitably arouse anti-war sentiment among the people. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very necessary to find a suitable excuse for this war. Only in that way will the people support sincerely, and the German Empire will have a greater chance of winning in this war.


    The military and political ministers of the empire were all stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Tian to use Ukraine''s attack from Russia as an excuse to start a war. Although, they have known for a long time that the war will definitely break out, and the time to start the war may not be too far away. After all, Germany''s war preparations were almostplete. Under such circumstances, Germany will inevitably not wait any longer.


    "Your Majesty, although the Ukrainian Kingdom was attacked, Bu Russia only dispatched more than a thousand people. What''s more, the Ukrainian Kingdom did not suffer. If this is used as an excuse to start a war against Bu Russia, and even detonate a world war because of it, I''m afraid itcks some persuasiveness," said Imperial Prime Minister Wahit.


    Qin Tian thought about it and nodded, it is indeed so. If you want to give an exnation to the people, it is not convincing that Ukraine was attacked by a force of more than a thousand people from Russia.


    "Your Majesty, since weck persuasiveness, let''s just create a bigger dispute." Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Manstein could see that Qin Tian seemed to intend tounch a war this year. Therefore, he began to think positively about how to detonate the war. For these military giants, of course they wish that the war would break out earlier. In that case, they will be able to obtain greater meritorious service. Although Manstein is now a field marshal, he can definitely be regarded as a high-ranking official in the German army. However, he is also eager to be promoted again and be the Marshal of the Empire.


    As the highest military rank in the empire, the Imperial Marshal is not so easy to get. The impending world war is undoubtedly the best opportunity. If he can lead the empire to victory in the war from the position of chief of staff, then he will be promoted to marshal of the empire after the war is over, that is almost a sure thing.


    Qin Tian''s eyes brightened. For Germany now, it is not a problem to create an excuse to go to war. As long as Germany really wants to go to war, that excuse will be very easy to find.


    "Everyone, the empire is now ready for war. Therefore, I intend tounch a war within this year. When other countries are not ready, I will catch Bu Russia by surprise. If we can destroy Bu Russia, then, We will be able to truly dominate Europe. At that time, the empire will be invincible in future wars!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers replied. They are also very clear that by this time, war is inevitable.


    "Marshal Manstein, from now on, the army will mobilize secretly. Within three months, the formation of the 13th to 24th armies will bepleted." Qin Tian ordered.


    If you want tounch an attack on Bu Russia, you must rely on the existing army alone. The standing army of the German Army has only 12 group armies and 2.4 million people. There are also two group armies stationed in the Far East and Australia, and there are only 10 group armies left in the maind. Deducting the two armies stationed in the British Isles and northern France, thergest force that the German Army can use is no more than eight armies with 1.6 million people. Although such a force is already quite a lot, it is far from enough to destroy Bu''e.


    Therefore, Qin Tian asked the army to mobilize another 12 group armies. Of the 12 newly mobilized armies, except for two armies that will be transported to the Far East to assist in the defense there, the remaining ten armies can all be invested in the attack on Bu Russia. Assembling 18 group armies with 3.6 million people is enough to defeat Bu Russia. Coupled with the troops of the protectorate of Germany, there is no problem at all in the demise of Bu Russia.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded. He was a little excited, because if the German army starts to mobilize, it means that war is inevitable.


    "Gustav, with regard to this conflict, make the most solemn representations to the Russian side. How to do it, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will figure it out!" Qin Tian said.


    Since we are going to start a war against Bu Russia, we must start looking for an excuse to start the war. Germany is about to show a tough attitude towards the conflict between Bu Russia and the Kingdom of Ukraine. After all, the Kingdom of Ukraine was a protectorate of the German Empire. Now, the Kingdom of Ukraine has been bullied by Bu Russia. As the master of the Kingdom of Ukraine, Germany will naturally stand up for the Kingdom of Ukraine.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. In this negotiation, can we be tougher?" Gustav Stresemann asked.


    "The tougher the better, it is best to make some demands that Bu Russia cannot meet." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Gustav Stresemann already understood what Qin Tian meant.


    "Marshal Manstein secretly sent someone to Ukraine to inform General Rommel and the Ukrainian side, and let them find an opportunity to further expand the situation!" Qin Tian said.


    If the Ukrainian Kingdom and Russia break out on arger scale, or even a war. Then, the German Empire, which is responsible for the security of the Kingdom of Ukraine, can take this opportunity to join the war.

 Chapter 1081: tough attitude

    Burus, Moscow, Ministry of Foreign Affairs.


    After Molotov, chairman of the Russian People''s Committee, also served as the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs, he moved his office here. Because of the different national systems, it was very difficult for Bu-Russia to carry out diplomatic work. In addition, the current international environment is veryplicated, and the war seems to be on the verge of breaking out, which makes Bu Russia pay more attention to diplomatic work.


    In view of the increasingly tense rtionship between Bu Russia and the German Empire, it has long since lost its previous intimacy. Many Bu-Russian leaders have already guessed that it won''t be long before Bu-Russia will start a war with Germany. This also forced Bu Russia to strengthen its ties with the United States, hoping that after the outbreak of the war, Germany and the United States would support them.


    It is in Europe with Germany, which makes Bu Russia very clear about the strength of Germany. Although, the strength of Bu Russia has improved a lot over the years, and it ispletely different from that just after the founding of the country. However, it is undoubtedly not enough to fight against the world''s most powerful country, the German Empire. Therefore, it is undoubtedly essential to seek powerful foreign aid. In that case, it may enable them to withstand the German attack.


    Although, Germany is very powerful. However, for their own country, even in the face of a powerful Germany, they have no choice but to persevere.


    "Comrade Chairman, the representative of Germany wants to see you!" said the secretary to Molotov.


    Molotov couldn''t help frowning. Given that the rtionship between the two countries is getting worse, the German representative is probably thest person Molotov wants to see after he takes over as the People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs. However, since the German representative has already arrived, it is impossible to miss it. Otherwise, this may further deteriorate the rtionship between the two countries. In that case, the situation will be even more unfavorable to them.


    Soon, Ribbentrop, the representative of the German Representative Office in Bu Russia, walked into Molotov''s office.


    "Mr. Chairman, good morning!" Ribbentrop smiled.


    "Representative, please sit down." Molotov nodded with a smile.


    The secretary delivered coffee and left the office. And the greetings between the two ended here.


    "On behalf of your Excellency, do you know what''s going on this time?" Molotov asked. He knew that Ribbentrop would note to see him if nothing happened. It was precisely because of this that Molotov was reluctant to meet Ribbentrop, because it meant trouble. But unfortunately, many things cannot be avoided.


    "Your Excellency, the German Empire is very indignant at your country brazenly sending troops to attack the Ukrainian Kingdom! The Ukrainian Kingdom is the protectorate of the German Empire, and it is also a country where His Majesty the Emperor is also the king. ording to the Special Treaty, the Kingdom of Ukraine has be independent, and Russia no longer has any reason to interfere with the Kingdom of Ukraine. However, your country''s actions now are clearly tearing up the "Treaty of Brest", which is uneptable to the German Empire. The Empire hopes that your country can give us an exnation! Otherwise, the Empire will regard your country as having abandoned peace with the German Empire." Ribbentrop said with a serious face.


    "What?" Molotov was stunned, he had no idea that such a thing had happened! However, he didn''t think Ribbentrop was lying, because there was no need for it at all. If it was a lie, it would be easy to find out.


    Thinking of this, Molotov couldn''t help being very angry. Everyone knows that Germany is in its heyday and powerful. If you provoke Germany at this time, isn''t that a suicide attempt?


    "On behalf of Your Excellency, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding in this." Molotov said.


    "Misunderstanding? How could this be a misunderstanding? A regiment of troops from your country crossed the border andunched a surprise attack on the Ukrainian army. Such behavior has already constituted a war." Ribbentrop retorted.


    He knew that perhaps the Bu-Russian border guards suppressed the matter and did not report it, so the leaders of the Bu-Russian government were still kept in the dark and didn''t know about it. But what does this have to do with Germany? They just want to use this incident to make a big fuss.


    Molotov was shocked. Those guys in the army dared to send a regiment to attack Ukraine. Isn''t this to provoke the Germans? Although the Kingdom of Ukraine has developed rapidly in recent years, it is not a cause for concern. If Ukraine can be defeated, it would be a good thing for Bu Russia. But the problem is that behind the Kingdom of Ukraine stands the behemoth of Germany! With the current strength of Bu Russia, they should try their best to avoid conflicts with Germany, but those guys in the army deliberately seek trouble. This is clearly to put the country in a dangerous situation!


    "On behalf of Your Excellency, our party and our country attach great importance to the friendly rtions with the German Empire. Over the past two decades, our two countries have maintained a close cooperative rtionship. Therefore, please believe that this time the incident is absolutely It is not the true intention of our party and our country, there must be some misunderstanding. I promise, I will report to Comrade Joseph and give your country a reasonable exnation!" Molotov said.


    Molotov knew that the most important thing now was to give Germany an exnation to avoid further expansion of the situation, or the Germans took advantage of it. Now, it is the time when the rtionship between the two countries is tense. If the Germans use this as an excuse to start a war against Bu Russia, the consequences will be too serious.


    "Hmph! Your Excellency, the Emperor. His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire is very dissatisfied with your country''s behavior this time. We hope that your country can give the Kingdom of Ukraine a satisfactory exnation. Otherwise, the Empire will have to take further action!" Ribbentrop threatened.


    Although Molotov was very dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t show anything. He knows that now is not the time to fall out with Germany.


    "Don''t worry, on behalf of Your Excellency, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!" Molotov said.


    Ribbentrop nodded and turned to leave.


    This time his meeting with Molotov was just to show the attitude of the German Empire. Next, if Buer wants topromise and make peace, he will make further harsh demands and press Buer step by step.


    Although Ribbentrop didn''t know Germany''s true intentions, his intuition told him that the two countries would soon go to war, and he could return to Germany.

 Chapter 1082: josephs concerns

    After Molotov sent away the German representative to Bu Russia, Ribbentrop, he immediately went to the Kremlin to report the incident to Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans are very tough. If we don''t give them a satisfactory answer, the Germans will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. At that time, it will be very unfavorable to us." Molotov said.


    Joseph was smoking a pipe, his brows were tightly wrinkled, and the expression on his face was also very ugly. There is no doubt that the border guards crossed the border without authorization to attack the Ukrainian kingdom, which he did not know. Even now, there is no news yet. If Molotov hadn''te to report to him, he would have beenpletely kept in the dark.


    After the purge, Joseph believed that Buo waspletely under his control. His will can be carried out very thoroughly. But now it seems that he still takes it for granted. There are still many ces that he can''t control.


    Such a result was undoubtedly uneptable to Joseph. After all, the army is an important cornerstone of a country, it is too important. Whoever controls the army can control the government. When hepeted with Trotsky back then, if Trotsky himself hadn''t been stupid and clearly controlled the army but didn''t know how to use it, Joseph would never have won. At that time, Trotsky had the strength to crush him. This made Joseph make up his mind. It seems that the purge must continue. Only in that way will he be able to further strengthen his control over the army and even the entire Burus.


    "Comrade Molotov, what happened this time is indeed a big deal. You have done a good job. No matter what, at this time, we will not be able to stalemate with the Germans. If that happens, it will be very detrimental to us. .In recent years, the Germans have been preparing for war. Presumably by now, their war preparations are almostplete. But our strength is far inferior to that of the Germans. Our war preparations have not yet beenpleted. This If we go to war with Germany at that time, we will have no chance of winning. Therefore, we must try our best to avoid going to war with the Germans now, and we must not give them any excuse to go to war." Joseph said with a serious face.


    Molotov also nodded, Joseph''spliment made him secretly happy. However, he also agrees with what Joseph said, if this matter is not handled properly, it may cause very serious consequences.


    "Comrade Joseph, since the Germans'' war preparations have almost beenpleted, we have to be more prepared for the Germans to use this incident as an excuse to start a war against us. Therefore, we must handle it well and not leave them alone." Any excuse," Molotov said.


    Joseph nodded, and then asked people to find Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov. The former is the People''s Commissar of National Defense of Bu Russia, and thetter is the Chief of Staff of the Bu Russia Army.


    This time, the border guards attacked the Ukrainian kingdom without authorization. It is impossible for them to be ignorant of such a major event.


    Soon, Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov rushed to Joseph''s office. Both of them were at a loss, not knowing why Joseph summoned them at this time. After all, they have been busy training the army, storing war materials, and preparing for the war that is likely to break out in the future.


    As important leaders of the Russian military, they are even more aware that the current situation is very unfavorable to them, and the war seems to be about to break out soon. In view of the disadvantages of Bu Russia facing Germany, they hope to prepare for war as much as possible. In this case, they will not be defeated so badly in the war.


    The advantage of Russia lies in its huge strategic depth and poption. As long as Germany''s attack can be resisted at the beginning of the war, then it will be able to use its strategic depth and strength advantages to continuously consume Germany''s strength, and eventually drag Germany to death.


    Unfortunately, after Germany integrated Europe, the advantages of Bu Russia in this regard have disappeared. This made the important generals of the Russian military all overwhelmed, not knowing how to resist the German attack.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, Comrade Shaposhnikov, who gave the order to let the border guards cross the border to attack the Kingdom of Ukraine? Don''t you know that this will detonate a war between us and Germany? Who can afford such a consequence?" Joseph cursed after seeing the two of them.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov were stunned immediately, they didn''t even know about it!


    After a while, after Joseph finished scolding, Voroshilov said: "Comrade Joseph, we don''t know about this, I will have someone thoroughly investigate this matter immediately!"


    Voroshilov also knew that this was undoubtedly a big event, no wonder Joseph was so angry. If this incident really triggered a war with Germany, it would undoubtedly be a nightmare for Bu Russia.


    "You don''t know?" Joseph frowned.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, we don''t know about this!" Shaposhnikov also said quickly.


    After the great purge, these military generals became more and more afraid of Joseph, for fear that Joseph would attack them for any reason. This time the border guards actually crossed the border andunched an attack on Ukraine, but as military chiefs, they didn''t know about it. Obviously, if Joseph wants to be held ountable, the two of them will definitely have a hard time walking around.


    Joseph couldn''t help frowning tightly, and he felt more and more unusual about this matter. Is there any conspiracy in this.


    "Let someone investigate this matter immediately, and I want to know the result immediately!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov immediately made arrangements.


    "Comrade Joseph, could it be that the Germans did this? They are yelling to catch the thief, just wanting to use this as an excuse to start a war against us? If that is the case, then we may have to prepare early!" Molotov said.


    Joseph''s heart trembled, this was undoubtedly what he was most worried about. Although brows know that between Bu Russia and Germany, there will inevitably be a battle. However, he hopes to postpone the Queen of War as much as possible. The current Bu Russia is not ready for war at all. If there is a war, they may not be able to take advantage of it. If not, they will pay an extremely heavy price for it.

 Chapter 1083: Peace of mind (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Voroshilov, is our army ready for war?" Joseph asked. He felt more and more that the war was approaching, which made him very uneasy.


    "Comrade Joseph, our army is preparing for war. If your order is issued, we can fight at any time. However, it will take time to store up our war supplies. The mobilization of the reserve forces will also take time." Fu Roshilov said.


    Joseph couldn''t help but frowned. Such an answer was obviously not what he wanted to hear. But he also knew that Voroshilov was telling the truth. Although Russia''s military strength has undergone rapid development over the years, there is still a big gappared with Germany, the world''s number one power. Because of their poor foundation, even if they try to catch up, it will be difficult to catch up.


    Now Bu Russia has a standing army of more than 3 million people. But the Russians have enough soldiers. If they are willing, it is not difficult to expand the army to tens of millions. In view of the increasingly tense international situation, especially because Germany has been preparing for war, Joseph had already issued an order earlier to mobilize 3 million troops again, raising the number of Russian troops to 6 million. .


    Regarding the national strength of Bu Russia, it is not a problem to mobilize another three million troops. After all, their army only needs to pay a small allowance, unlike other countries, which need to pay high military sries for the army. However, how to arm the three million is a difficult task. They can''t let those troops go to the battlefield with bare hands, can they? In that case, what is the difference between letting them die? During this time, both Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov have been suffering from this.


    "Comrade Joseph, our mobilization has begun secretly. However, in order to avoid the Germans'' detection, the progress is very slow." Shaposhnikov said.


    "At this time, it is true that the Germans can no longer be stimted. Otherwise, I am afraid it will cause a more violent reaction from the Germans." Joseph said.


    In less than an hour, someone reported the border guards'' attack on Ukraine to Joseph and others. They just didn''t know about it before, but now that they know about it, they can find out everything very easily.


    "Bastard! How dare they act so boldly? Don''t they know that this will detonate a war? At that time, our country will be put in danger!" Joseph was furious.


    Originally, he thought it was a German conspiracy. But I didn''t expect that it was because the people below were too bold and reckless. This is clearly to take the initiative to send excuses to the hands of the Germans! If the Germans really use this as an excuse to go to war against Bu Russia, wouldn''t they have to passively fight? The consequences will be very serious!


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov both looked very ugly. Since it was not a German conspiracy, but their subordinates acted without authorization, this undoubtedly shows that the two of them are guilty of negligence! If Joseph wanted to deal with the two of them, this crime alone would be enough to make them lose their current positions.


    "Comrade Joseph, I''m sorry, we were negligent!" Voroshilov immediately admitted his mistake.


    Shaposhnikov also quickly admitted his mistake. They all knew that if they refused to admit their mistake, Joseph would be annoyed even more. At that time, the two of them will be in bad luck.


    No matter what, they are all Joseph''s confidantes. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had nothing to do during the purge. Especially Voroshilov, who has served as the People''s Commissar of National Defense for almost 20 years, without Joseph''s approval, it would be impossible.


    "Hmph!" Joseph snorted coldly. What happened this time really scared him enough.


    "The border guardmander named Alexander was shot immediately, and his family was sent to Siberia to dig potatoes!" Joseph said coldly. Of course, he will not let go of the culprit that caused this crisis. For a small teacher, if he is killed, he will be killed.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov said quickly.


    "In addition, the uncle of thepanymander who was shot, let him retire!" Joseph continued.


    Although the other party may not know about it, there is no doubt that he was implicated this time.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov also nodded.


    "Also, what should we do with the Germans and Ukrainians?" Joseph asked. Execution of a divisionmander and dismissal of an armymander is nothing to them at all. The most important thing is to satisfy the Germans and Ukrainians! Especially the Germans, if the Germans are dissatisfied and hold on to it, the consequences will be serious.


    "Comrade Joseph, we have executed the culprit of this incident, so it can be regarded as an exnation to the Germans?" Voroshilov said.


    Joseph shook his head: "The Germans won''t be so easy to dismiss. Especially this time we took the initiative to send the handle to them. If they don''t make use of it, then the Germans will have their heads caught by the door."


    "Comrade Joseph, in order to avoid the Germans taking advantage of the situation, we can lower our stance this time, apologize to the Ukrainians, and give them somepensation. As long as we can survive this crisis, it will be a victory for us. ¡¯ suggested Molotov.


    Joseph frowned and asked Buer to bow his head and apologize to Ukraine, which made Joseph feel a little ufortable. However, this is undoubtedly a good way to avoid war.


    "Comrade Molotov, you should contact the Germans first to see what their requirements are, and then see how to deal with them!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Molotov nodded.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, Comrade Shaposhnikov. From now on, our army has entered the highest state ofbat readiness. The mobilization of follow-up troops must also be elerated. If the Germans are determined to fight with us this time If we start a war, we can''t be caught off guard by them, we must resist their attack!" Joseph said.


    This time, he had to be prepared. If war is unavoidable, then they have no other choice. Joseph believes that although Germany is very powerful, after so many years of construction, Bu Russia is not without the power to fight.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov answered solemnly.

 Chapter 1084: Emperors Special Envoy (ask for monthly ticket)

    "On behalf of Your Excellency, we have found out the conflict between our border guards and the Kingdom of Ukraine. This matter ispletely a misunderstanding. Our border guards were dealing with traitors who tried to flee our country, but the Ukrainian army shot and killed us There are many officers and many soldiers. It is precisely because of this that the officers of the border guards will have a fever and order to cross the border to attack Ukraine." Molotov said.


    Ribbentrop did not speak. It was not beyond his expectation that the Russian side could figure out the cause and effect of the matter in such a short period of time. With Bu''e''s strength, if they want to investigate, there is nothing they can''t find.


    "Our country and the Kingdom of Ukraine are both responsible for this incident. After Comrade Joseph learned of this incident, he was already furious. He has already ordered the execution of the divisionmander who gave the order. We hope that this time The conflicts can be reduced to minor ones. The friendship between our two countries is hard-won, and we sincerely hope that the friendship can continue.¡± Molotov continued.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, it is a fact that your country sent arge number of troops across the border to attack Ukraine. This has already caused great losses to the Kingdom of Ukraine. At the same time, it also caused the people of the Kingdom of Ukraine to have a feeling for the protection of the Empire. This makes the empire very difficult to do. Therefore, we hope that your country can publicly apologize to the Kingdom of Ukraine for this matter, and promise that simr things will not happen again in the future. At the same time, your country needs topensate the Kingdom of Ukraine with one billion marks aspensation Compensation," Ribbentrop said.


    Molotov''s face turned pale, and it suddenly became very ugly. Although Ribbentrop only made two requests, no matter which one they asked, it was definitely not something they could agree to.


    "On behalf of your Excellency, such a request is too harsh, right? Both parties are responsible, so we should not be the ones to apologize! If the Ukrainian soldiers hadn''t taken the lead in killing our border guard officers and soldiers, the following things would not have happened. In addition, thepensation of one billion marks is simply impossible." Molotov tly refused, and he could directly refuse without even asking Joseph for instructions. Because he knew that Joseph would never agree to such a request.


    Joseph is the supreme leader of Bu Russia, and he is a very face-saving person. Wouldn''t it be a p in the face for Boo to apologize to the tiny Ukrainian kingdom? You know, Joseph has always wanted to reintroduce the Kingdom of Ukraine into the rule of Bu Russia. It''s just because Germany is too strong, so he can only bury this ambition in his heart. If you want to apologize to the Kingdom of Ukraine, it will definitely be regarded as an uneptable shame by Joseph.


    One billion marks is a huge sum of money for Bu Russia. In order to build a strong industry, Bu Russia has been tightening its belt, even using mineral resources and agricultural products to exchange machinery and equipment with Germany. Now, in order to enhance the military strength, arge sum of money has been invested. Under such circumstances, the financial pressure on Bu Russia is very high. Where can I find one billion marks topensate the Kingdom of Ukraine. If Bu Russia has this money, they can use it to expand their armaments, and they will notpensate the weak Ukraine.


    "Your Excellency, Chairman, we hope that your country can show sincerity. If your country cannot agree to these two conditions, then I don''t think we need to talk any further." Ribbentrop''s attitude is still very serious. tough.


    The meeting between Molotov and Ribbentrop finally broke up. Regarding the two conditions proposed by the Germans, Molotov knew without consulting Joseph that this was absolutely impossible.


    Sure enough, when Molotov reported the two conditions proposed by the Germans to Joseph, Joseph suddenly became furious.


    "Damn Germans, they want to ckmail us! Do they really think that we dare not go to war with them? Do they think that if we threaten us with war, we willpromise?" Joseph roared angrily, Just like an angry lion.


    "Comrade Joseph, shall we then reject the Germans?" Molotov asked.


    Joseph thought for a while, but still shook his head. He let Molotov continue to talk to the Germans, and let the Germans lower their demands as much as possible. At the same time, Joseph also asked Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov to speed up preparations for war. He knew that if an agreement could not be reached in the end, it might really mean war.


    Molotov was ordered to continue negotiating with Ribbentrop, the German representative to Bu Russia. However, because the differences between the two parties were too great, they have been unable to reach an agreement.


    Time passed little by little like this, and the military preparations for Russia are speeding up. Simrly, the military preparations of the German Empire are also proceeding step by step. After receiving the order, arge number of reserve troops are rushing to the assembled barracks. After a short period of adaptive training, they will be formed into new troops.


    This time, the German Army will expand to 12 new armies, which will double the strength of the German Army. Of course, thebat effectiveness of these newly formed group armies is slightly worse than that of the first-line troops. However, what is certain is that theirbat effectiveness is still very strong. In the world, it can be regarded as a first-ss army.


    While Germany and Russia were still arguing, the Ukrainian kingdom as the party concerned seemed to have nothing to do with them at all. In fact, this involves the game between the two big countries, Germany and Bu Russia, and it is simply not possible for a small country like the Kingdom of Ukraine to intervene.


    However, as the protectorate of Germany, while enjoying the guarantee of their safety from Germany, they also need to assume corresponding obligations and obey Germany''s orders.


    On August 14, 1939, General Rommel, Commander of the Ninth Army of the German Army, as the special envoy of His Majesty the Emperor, went to Kyiv, together with Prime Minister Ferdorf of the Kingdom of Ukraine, Minister of War Andrei and Chief of Staff Maxi Admiral Tom will meet.


    Admiral Rommel, like Marshal Manstein and Admiral Guderian, is the Kaiser''s most valued general. This is no secret in the world. Therefore, regarding his arrival, the Kingdom of Ukraine did not dare to neglect at all, for fear that it would dissatisfy the German Empire. In that case, the consequences will not be eptable to the Kingdom of Ukraine.


    Fortunately, Admiral Rommel was a very humble person, not to mention that this time he came here under a secret order, and he was very low-key.

 Chapter 1085: Counterattack in Ukraine (seeking monthly ticket)

    The Ninth Army is one of the two most elite armored armies of the German Army, and itsbat effectiveness is very strong. Admiral Rommel was a general valued by the German emperor, which made him aloof. There are even rumors that after this battle is over, he can be promoted and be a field marshal. He may not even be able to get promoted before the war is over. You know, Rommel is only 48 years old now, and this age is definitely considered to be in the prime of life among senior generals.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Minister of War, Your Excellency Chief of Staff! The representatives of the Empire in Moscow are negotiating with Bu Russia to fight for your country''s rights and interests. However, Bu Russia''s attitude is very tough and they are determined not topromise. Therefore, an agreement has been reached The possibility is very small," Admiral Rommel said.


    "Huh! The Russians are used to being arrogant. They have never looked at the Ukrainians squarely and have always regarded us as ves. Even now, they send troops across the border to attack us, but they still insist on not apologizing or makingpensation. You can see their behavior style." Ferdorf said bitterly.


    As the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Ukraine, although he does not want the Kingdom of Ukraine to conflict with Russia. However, Ferdorf knew that many things were beyond his and the Ukrainian Kingdom''s ability to decide. The Kingdom of Ukraine is a protectorate of the German Empire, which makes them need to obey the orders of the German Empire. Otherwise, if the protection of the German Empire is lost, the vicious enemies will soon swallow them up to nothing. Therefore, Prime Minister Ferdorf has made up his mind, and they will do what the Germans ask them to do.


    "Your Excellency, Bu Russia has developed rapidly in military strength over the years. It poses a great threat to neighboring countries. This may be the reason why they dared to reject the conditions proposed by the German Empire. We can no longer let Bu Russia If it continues like this, otherwise, they will soon be our confidantes." Ukrainian Army Minister Andrei said.


    Ukraine has no air force and navy, only an army. Therefore, they put their main energy on being vignt against Bu Russia. In addition, they are also very clear that once Bu''e bes really strong, they will never let them go. Therefore, they are unwilling to see the real rise of Bu Russia, and hope that Germany can take action to interrupt the rise of Bu Russia.


    "Your Excellency, the 1.5 million troops of the Kingdom of Ukraine are ready to fight. As long as the empire gives an order, we canunch an attack on Bu Russia. If necessary, the second batch of 1.5 million Thousands of troops can also be mobilized immediately. Ukrainians are willing to fight for the German Empire!" General Maxim, the chief of staff of the Kingdom of Ukraine, immediately stated his position.


    Admiral Rommel nodded, and he was very satisfied with the Ukrainian''s statement. Although, attacking Bu Russia is not only helping the German Empire, but also helping the Kingdom of Ukraine itself. But the desire of the Ukrainians to fight made him see their determination. Although, thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainian army is far from beingparable to that of the German army. But some of the elite troops are still worthy of use.


    "To tell you the truth, the current international situation is already very tense. War may break out at any time. And the empire has been preparing for war over the years. Up to now, the preparation for war has almost beenpleted." Long Mei Admiral Er said,


    The three of Ferdorf immediately understood what Admiral Rommel meant. It was obvious that Germany was ready for war and was willing tounch a war. When Admiral Rommel told them this, it was obvious that he was going to ask the Kingdom of Ukraine to do something.


    "General, is the German Empire ready to attack Bu Russia?" Prime Minister Ferdorf asked.


    Rommel nodded: "It is impossible to have real peace between us and Bu Russia. Bu Russia has always been a huge threat to other European countries. As the world hegemon, the German Empire is protected by European countries. China, naturally we must do our best to eliminate the threat of Bu-Russia to European countries and ensure the security of Europe."


    Rommel paused, and then said: "The current German Empire is fully prepared for war. We have already begun to secretly mobilize troops, and soon 12 army groups will be formed. These troops will basically be invested In the attack on Bu''er. Although Bu''er''s strength is not weak, it is absolutely impossible to resist the attack of the empire."


    The three of Ferdorf were immediately delighted. They naturally knew the strength of Germany. Now that Germany is ready to attack Bu Russia, there is absolutely no chance of Bu Russia being spared this time. As long as Bu Russia is destroyed, the Kingdom of Ukraine will be truly safe, and there is no need to worry about Bu Russiaunching a surprise attack on them one day.


    "Your Excellency, is there anything we need to do?" Andre asked.


    Admiral Rommel arrived in Kyiv secretly as the emperor''s special envoy, apparently with a secret mission.


    "Although the German Empire is ready for war, we need an excuse to go to war. His Majesty the Emperor means that the Kingdom of Ukraine will provide this excuse." Admiral Rommel said.


    "Your Excellency, what do we need to do specifically?" Ferdorf asked.


    Ferdorf and others are not disgusted with serving as pawns of the German Empire. Because this is the only way and opportunity for them to defeat Bu Russia.


    "The empire hopes that you can send a powerful force to attack Rostov-on-Don in Bu Russia, and then capture it. After that, you will withdraw to the Kingdom of Ukraine. If Bu Russia dares to send troops to invade the Kingdom of Ukraine, then the Empire will use this as an excuse , dere war on Russia!" Rommel said.


    The three of Ferdorf looked at each other, and finally nodded.


    "Your Excellency, we will send the most elite troops to attack Rostov-on-Don!" Admiral Maxim said.


    "Very well, the time will be set in half a month!" Admiral Rommel said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency General." Admiral Maxim replied.


    On the morning of September 1, 1939, the Ukrainian Army¡¯s 1st Army, 1st Armored Division, 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade, and 1st Cavalry Division, with a total of 250,000 people, suddenly crossed the border and invaded Russia. This Ukrainian army can be said to have assembled the absolute elite of the Ukrainian army. If Bu Russia didn''t notice it for a while, it couldn''t resist the Ukrainian army''s attack at all.

 Chapter 1086: active attack

    Ukrainian Kingdom is a country where the Kaiser is also the king. Among the many protectorates of Germany, the Kingdom of Ukraine is also very strong. The 1.5 million troops are organized into six armies and several independent troops. Among them, it also includes two armored divisions, two heavy artillery brigades and two cavalry divisions.


    Of course, most of the tanks equipped by the Ukrainian armored divisions are tanks eliminated by the German Army. But even so, the performance is also very advanced. At least, in the current world, there are very few who can crush them in terms of weapons and equipment.


    Ukrainian General Staff, Prime Minister Ferdorf and Minister of War Andrei arrived here early in the morning. Because the attack wasunched in southwestern Ukraine, they did not rush to the front line.


    "General Maxim, has the offensive started?" Prime Minister Ferdorf asked.


    Although, after independence from Russia, the strength of the Ukrainian kingdom has been greatly improved, but perhaps because it has been ruled and oppressed by Russia for a long time, the hearts of Prime Minister Ferdorf and others , All subconsciously had a little fear of Russia, for fear that their army would be defeated by the Russians.


    "Your Excellency, the offensive has not yet begun. However, we should be able to defeat the Russians." Admiral Maxim said. Compared with Prime Minister Ferdorf, he is undoubtedly a little more confident. Because he knows better how powerful the Ukrainian army is.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, don''t worry too much. Our army is still very powerful. After all, our army is equipped with German weapons. Although they were reced by German troops, they are still considered advanced weapons. At least , are more advanced than the weapons of the Russian army. At the same time, in the past few years, German instructors have been helping us to train our troops. This has greatly strengthened the mental outlook and fighting will of the troops. As long as they do not encounter Bu Russia''s real elite troops, we will definitely be able to defeat them." Andre also said.


    "Rostov-on-Don is only a few tens of kilometers away from our border. With the speed of the 1st Army, 1st Armored Division, 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade and 1st Cavalry Division, it can be reached there in two days. And nearby , There is no main force of the Russians, at most some border guards. We should be able to upy Rostov-on-Don soon, and then withdraw before the main force of the Russians arrives. If this is the case, the Russians will have nothing to do with us. The safety of the troops can also be guaranteed," said Admiral Maxim.


    Prime Minister Ferdorf put his hanging heart back into his stomach at this time.


    "That is to say, this time we will make the Russians suffer a big loss, right?" Prime Minister Ferdorf asked.


    "If there are no idents, it should be like this!" Andre nodded.


    "God! It''s unimaginable that we in Ukraine will take the initiative to attack Bu Russia one day. You know, Bu Russia is stronger than Tsarist Russia at the beginning!" Prime Minister Ferdorf sighed.


    "Your Excellency, this time we will not only attack Russia, but we will alsopletely defeat Russia. The German Empire has been preparing for this war for a long time. With the strength of the German Empire, it is impossible for the Russians to It can withstand it." Admiral Maxim was very confident in Germany''s military strength. He also firmly believes that the German Empire will definitely defeat Russia this time.


    "Well, I also believe that the German Empire will win the final victory. As the protectorate of the German Empire, the Kingdom of Ukraine also needs to do its best in this battle. Russia is our biggest enemy, and only Russia will perish Only then can we be truly safe. Our people will not worry about being enved by Russia for generations toe!" Prime Minister Ferdorf said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Andre and General Maxim both answered loudly. As the generals of the Kingdom of Ukraine, they naturally hope that their army can perform better in this battle.


    Frontline, Ukrainian Army 1st Army Command, Lieutenant General dimir is using a telescope to observe the battle on the frontline. Half an hour earlier, Ukrainian troops had started shelling. Because of German intelligence support, the Ukrainian army was very clear about the deployment of the Russian army on the border before the attack.


    The Ukrainian Army assembled hundreds of cannons andunched a fierce shelling attack on the 189th Division of the Russian border guards. It was morning at this time, and the Russian soldiers hadn''t gotten up yet. When the shells fell into the barracks, many people were awakened. They ran out of the barracks before they even had time to put on their trousers. There are even quite a few Russian soldiers who lost their lives in their sleep.


    After the heavy shelling, the Ukrainian armyunched an attack. The 1st Armored Division of the Ukrainian Army took the lead. The tanks used by this armored division are all the "Leopard 1" or "Leopard 2" tanks used by the German armored forces before, and their performance is far fromparable to the "ck Panther" tanks currently equipped by the German armored forces. However, the Ukrainian army is already content with this.


    Hundreds of tanks formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the territory of Bu Russia.


    The tracks of the tanks crushed across the border, and rushed towards the positions of the Russian border guards.


    The violent shelling before made the Russian border guards dizzy. As the border guards, they are only the second-line troops of the Russian Army, with poor equipment and weak fighting will. It''s not a problem to bully those ordinary people and arrest a few fugitives at ordinary times. However, it would undoubtedly be difficult for them to fight against the enemy''s fierce attack.


    What''s more, the Ukrainian Army has used arge number of tanks and heavy artillery this time. Such weapons and equipment are even stronger than the Russian field troops. This naturally made the Russian border guards think that their enemies were not Ukrainians at all, but powerful Germans. It seems that only the Germans can be equipped with so many advanced weapons.


    Under such circumstances, can these border guards be expected to stick to their positions? They fled before armored units of the Ukrainian Army rushed in front of them. Although they are not good at fighting, their ability to escape is undoubtedly good. Otherwise, they would not have been stationed on the border for so long.


    The vulnerability of the Russian army greatly inspired the Ukrainian army. At the same time, the fear in my heartpletely dissipated because of this. More than 200,000 troops, after crossing the border, went directly to Rostov-on-Don.

 Chapter 1087: Resolutely fight back

    "Ding!"


    Moscow, the Russian General Staff Headquarters, in the office of Chief of Staff Shaposhnikov, the phone rang quickly.


    Shaposhnikov answered the phone, but then his face turned pale.


    "What? Is this true? The Ukrainians dared to take the initiative to attack us, how is this possible?" Shaposhnikov looked unbelievable, as if aliens had appeared in front of him.


    Although, the Kingdom of Ukraine has developed rapidly in recent years, and its military strength has also greatly improved. However, no one would think that Ukraine would have the strength to defeat Bu Russia, and at the same time, they would not think that Ukraine would have the courage to take the initiative to attack Bu Russia.


    "Come on, prepare the car right away, I''m going to the Kremlin!" Shaposhnikov shouted loudly.


    After confirming that this was not a joke and everything was true, Shaposhnikov knew that this time he was in serious trouble. He had to report to Joseph immediately, and then Joseph would make up his mind.


    Of course, Shaposhnikov did not forget to inform Voroshilov. Except for such a big mess, he can''t be allowed to face it alone and bear all the responsibilities alone, right? In that case, how could he afford it.


    When Shaposhnikov arrived at the Kremlin, Voroshilov also arrived at the same time. However, Voroshilov''s face was also very ugly. Obviously, he already knew what happened.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, this time things may be very difficult!" Voroshilov said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded: "Comrade Joseph will be furious when he finds out."


    "There is no other way. The Ukrainians are really surprising this time." Voroshilov was equally shocked when he heard the news.


    The two soon came to Joseph''s office.


    "Please sit down, both of you. What can you do?" Joseph put down the document in his hand.


    "Comrade Joseph, I just got the news that the Ukrainians dispatched arge number of troops and brazenly crossed the border to attack us. Now, the 189th Division of the Border Guard Army has copsed. Now, the Ukrainians are marching towards Rostov-on-Don." Shabosh Nikoff reported.


    "What? The Ukrainians took the initiative to attack us? How is this possible?" The pipe in Joseph''s mouth fell to the ground and broke into pieces, but he didn''t notice it at all. He waspletely shocked by the news.


    Joseph subconsciously did not believe the news, but reason told him that it was true. Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov would never, nor would they have the guts to make such a joke with him.


    "Comrade Joseph, the news has been confirmed." Voroshilov said.


    "Bastard! The Ukrainians'' brains were caught by the door? How dare they take the initiative to attack us? This is simply courting death! Order the troops to counterattack immediately and wipe out all the Ukrainians who invaded the great Bu Russia. Then enter Ukraine , hit Kyiv, and destroy Ukraine!" Joseph roared angrily.


    The behavior of the Ukrainians, in his opinion, is like an ant provoking an elephant, it is simply reckless.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Ukrainians are nothing to worry about. However, we are worried that there are Germans behind this. After all, the Kingdom of Ukraine is a protectorate of Germany." Voroshilov reminded.


    With the strength of Russia, Ukraine naturally did not take Ukraine seriously. If there was no support from Germany for the Kingdom of Ukraine, they would have destroyed Ukraine many times.


    The powerful Germany made Bu Russia wary of throwing rats, and did not dare to act rashly, for fear that it would involve Germany. If Germany is involved, they have no chance of winning at all.


    "Germans?" Joseph''s brows were tightly wrinkled together. After venting the anger in his heart, he had calmed down. He knew that if the Germans didn''t like it, the Ukrainians might not dare to provoke Bu Russia at all.


    "Come on, call the other Politburo members!" Joseph ordered.


    It is about Germany, and Joseph has to be careful. He needs to gather other members of the Politburo to discuss what to do. If it really sparked a war with Germany, it would be no joke.


    Soon, the members of the Politburo in Moscow rushed to Joseph''s office. When they learned that Ukraine sent troops across the border to attack Bu Russia, their faces changed drastically, and they were beyond shocked.


    "Comrade Joseph, there must be some kind of conspiracy. Otherwise, how could the Ukrainians have the guts to attack us? The Germans must be behind the scenes. Our negotiations with the Germans have been unable to reach an agreement. The Germans should I was about to lose patience, so I encouraged the Ukrainians to attack us," Molotov said.


    Other members of the Russian Politburo also mostly agreed with this opinion. That is, Ukraine is nothing to worry about, but Germany behind Ukraine makes them have to pay attention.


    "So, what do you say we should do this time?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, we must resolutely fight back against the Ukrainian invasion this time. However, we have to find a way to ensure that the Germans will not be involved." Kalinin suggested.


    "Comrade Joseph, we canpletely wipe out the Ukrainians who invaded our country. However, we must never cross the border and enter Ukraine. In this case, the Germans will have no excuse." Andreyev also said .


    Although I feel a little aggrieved, Joseph also knows that this is the best way. ording to what he meant, it would be best to punish the Ukrainians and let them know that they would pay a price for daring to provoke Bu Russia. However, when he thought of the threat of the Germans, he had to suppress this idea. Otherwise, if the war with the Germans is really detonated, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, Comrade Shaposhnikov, immediately mobilize powerful troops to resolutely counterattack the Ukrainians who invaded our country, and wipe them all out on ournd! However, this time the counterattack, Subject to the national border, do not cross the border without authorization and enter Ukraine!" Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov replied.


    Now that Joseph has made a decision, they just need to execute it. That way, you don''t have to take too much responsibility.

 Chapter 1088: Americans are in action (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the news that the Ukrainian army crossed the border and attacked Bu Russia, the whole world was shocked. In the eyes of other countries in the world, Ukraine is just a protectorate of Germany, a small country shivering under the protection of Germany''s wings. But now, Ukraine dares to take the initiative to attack Bu Russia, which is obviously to pierce the sky!


    Many countries can''t help but worry about whether a world war will start because of this? Thinking of how tragic thest world war was, everyone felt a little worried, for fear of involving themselves in it.


    The United States on the other side of the ocean has been paying attention to the conflict between Ukraine and Russia. After seeing the strong gap between themselves and Germany, the United States has changed their strategy and cooperated closely with Bu Russia.


    Even though, because of the national system, the United States was strongly hostile to Russia. However, now for the benefit of the country and for them not to be defeated by Germany in future wars, they have to join hands with Bu Russia to fight against powerful enemies.


    After the conflict between Ukraine and Russia, the Americans had a hunch that there must be a deeper purpose behind this conflict. The representative of the United States in Burundi has repeatedly reminded the Russian government to be careful of the Germans. But now it seems that they guessed right.


    Although it is two o''clock in the morning, President Roosevelt''s office is still brightly lit. A cigar is smoking, making the whole office smoky, like a fairnd. Of course, it is also fortunate that there are no women in President Roosevelt''s cab, otherwise, it would definitely cause protests.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans have taken action. Ukraine has dispatched more than 200,000 elite troops, and has crossed the border and entered the territory of Bu Russia. Bu Russia had no defenses at all, and they were caught off guard. For us, this is undoubtedly very bad news. Because we are not ready for war at all, but the Germans seem to be eager to do it." President Roosevelt said. His face was full of worry.


    In order to drag the United States out of the economic crisis, the Roosevelt administration implemented an arms expansion n. Although, from the current point of view, the n has achieved remarkable results, and the US economy has begun to gradually recover. However, the consequence is that the fiscal revenue of the United States is close to the brink of copse. Although, everyone knows that this war is inevitable. Even if Germany does not start a war, the US government will try to start a war before the financial copse. In that case, the public''s attention can be diverted. At the same time, in the name of war, gather domestic wealth and try to survive this crisis.


    As long as they win the war, they will be able to plunder a lot of wealth from the defeated country to make up for the previous deficit. Therefore, in the next world war, the United States must not only participate in it, but also do its best to win the war. Otherwise, the United States will bepletely finished.


    "If a war breaks out now, I''m afraid it will be very bad for us. As His Excellency the President of the Government said, we are not ready for war at all. But judging from the current situation, the Germans should be ready before us War is ready. That''s why they can''t wait to start provocations, looking for excuses for war." Secretary of State Hull said.


    The ministers of the US cab present here all have serious faces. They also all know that the next war will be rted to the future of the United States. Therefore, every decision they make must be cautious.


    "Our war preparation speed must be further elerated. Since the Germans havepleted their preparations, they will definitely not give us much time." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Secretary of War Woodling nodded.


    "In addition, now the war between Germany and Russia seems to be about to start, what should we do?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, perhaps we can promote this war and let Bu Russia fight Germany first. In this case, it will undoubtedly be very beneficial to the American Republic." Hopkins suggested.


    Let Bu Russia fight Germany first. In this case, it will undoubtedly allow Bu Russia to consume Germany''s strength first. This is naturally very beneficial to the United States. After all, Bu Russia is not a weak country. If Germany wants to defeat Bu Russia, it will take a lot of strength and time. This allows the United States to have enough time to prepare for war.


    "The leaders of Bu Russia are not fools, they won''t be so easily fooled, right?" President Roosevelt frowned. If the United States made it clear that it wanted Bu Russia to consume Germany''s strength, the leaders of Bu Russia would definitely refuse. After all, they don''t want to fight Germany by themselves, but the Americans are taking advantage of it behind their backs.


    "Your Excellency, this time I am afraid that Bu Russia cannot be med. Since the Germans havepleted their war preparations first, and have also instructed Ukraine to attack Bu Russia. Obviously, Bu Russia has be the primary target of the Germans in the next war. Yes. Even if Bu Russia tries its best to avoid it, I am afraid it will not be able to avoid it. Therefore, when Germany is determined to attack Bu Russia, Bu Russia has no other choice at all." Hopkins said with a smile .


    Other high-ranking American officials also had their eyes brightened. If Bu Russia can be allowed to consume Germany''s strength first, it might be able to drag the Germans in Europe. Even, with the huge poption and strategic depth of Russia, it is not impossible to drag Germany down. In that case, the United States might be able to win the war at a small cost.


    "Then, it seems that we should help the Russians to strengthen their confidence in defeating the Germans. In this way, the war will break out." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, I can go to Bu Russia immediately." Hopkins said.


    "Is time enough?" President Roosevelt frowned.


    "Your Excellency, the Army Air Corps ne can take me to ska first, and then fly to Bu Russia. In this case, I will be able to arrive in Moscow soon." Hopkins said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Well, so be it. Tell the Russians that if they break out with Germany, we can provide them with all the resources they need!"

 Chapter 1089: Retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Rostov-on-Don, this is another important city in the south of Burus besides Josephgrad, and it is also thergest city in the Don River Basin. Especially after Ukraine became independent from Russia, it was regarded by Russia as the frontier against Ukraine.


    It''s just that, as the rtionship between Bu Russia and Germany eased, they even entered the honeymoon period. In order to show friendship, Bu Russia took the initiative to withdraw the army from the front line. It was not until the tension between the two sides that more troops were redeployed to the front. But even so, the total number of troops near Rostov-on-Don is less than 200,000. And it is not an elite front-line force.


    After the 1st Army of the Ukrainian Army entered the territory of Bu Russia, it quickly advanced along the highway to Rostov-on-Don. Thanks to the early cooperation between Russia and Germany, the transportation facilities in many ces in Russia have been greatly improved. Only now can the Ukrainian army advance quickly along these lines ofmunication.


    Although the number of trucks equipped by the Ukrainian army is far inferior to that of the German army, when the troops are marching, most of them can only rely on walking. However, Lieutenant General dimir,mander of the Ukrainian Army''s 1st Army, is still optimistic that they will be able to reach Rostov-on-Don in two days. Even the 1st Armored Division and 1st Cavalry Division were able to arrive one step ahead.


    When the Ukrainian army marched towards Rostov-on-Don, the Russian army in this area also received orders asking them to stop the Ukrainian army. But it is a pity that the Ukrainian army dispatched the most elite troops, and even if they confronted the elite troops of the Russian army, they did not lose the wind in the slightest. What''s more, what they are facing now is only the second-line troops of the Russian army.


    Especially the Ukrainian 1st Armored Division, whose powerful field capabilities made the Russian army''s blockingpletely a joke. In the face of the torrent of steelposed of hundreds of tanks, the Russian army is simply unable to resist, and often copses at the touch of a touch. This allowed the Ukrainian army to quickly advance to Rostov-on-Don, and the Russian army''s blocking could not dy their footsteps at all.


    "General, the 1st Armored Division has advanced to a ce less than fifteen kilometers away from Rostov-on-Don. General Carlos asked if it is possible to continue the offensive." An officer reported to Lieutenant General dimir.


    Lieutenant General dimir looked at the sky, then shook: "Tell General Carlos to garrison on the spot first. Tomorrow, wait until the main force arrives before continuing to attack! In addition, order the 1st Cavalry Division to rush to meet with the 1st Cavalry Division." Armored divisions converge."


    The 1st Armored Division is a precious unit of the Ukrainian Army. He didn''t want this unit to fall into the siege of the Russians because of its deep pration alone. If the 1st Armored Division is lost, even if they win Rostov-on-Don, they will lose the battle. What''s more, Lieutenant General dimir knew that they did not really want to fight the Russians desperately when they attacked Bu Russia this time, they just wanted to anger the Russians and then find an excuse for the German Empire to go to war.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately conveyed the order.


    On the afternoon of September 2, the Ukrainian army reached Rostov-on-Don. At this moment, the Russian army is still frantically shrinking its forces, trying to resist in Rostov-on-Don.


    Lieutenant General dimir is not a mediocre person either, but he went to the German Army University for further study.


    Lieutenant General dimir did not order the troops tounch an attack immediately. Instead, he used the 1st Armored Division and the 1st Cavalry Division as the main force to wipe out the surrounding area of ??Rostov-on-Don, and then used the 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade as the main force to attack the surrounding areas of Rostov-on-Don. Rostov trained in heavy shelling.


    Hundreds of cannons were shelled from afternoon to night, and it was unknown how many shells were fired. The violent shelling destroyed arge number of buildings in the city of Rostov-on-Don. At the same time, the Russian troops stationed inside also suffered heavy losses. There are still many Russian people who were not able to escape in time, and inevitably suffered great casualties in the shelling.


    On the morning of September 3, Lieutenant General dimir sent four infantry divisions to attack Rostov-on-Don. At this time, there were only tens of thousands of Russian troops in the city of Rostov-on-Don. Moreover, their morale was low, and they couldn''t resist the attack of the imposing Ukrainian army at all. Although under the coercion of political workers, they had to take up arms and fight. But it often copses at the touch of a button. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very simple for the Ukrainian army to take Rostov-on-Don.


    On the afternoon of September 4th, when the sun went down, the Ukrainian army had sessfully captured Rostov-on-Don. Most of the Russian troops in the city surrendered to the Ukrainian army, and only a few broke through.


    Kyiv, General Staff of the Ukrainian Army. Although Admiral Maxim came to the front line as a rtive, he has been paying attention to the movement of the front line. This is the first foreign battle after Ukraine''s independence, especially since all the main troops are invested. If there is any mistake, the loss is enough It has been a long time since Ukrainian flesh hurts.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Lieutenant General dimir reports that they have captured Rostov-on-Don!" A staff officer reported.


    "Okay, very good. Immediately report to the Prime Minister''s Office and the Ministry of War." Admiral Maxim was very happy.


    "In addition, tell General dimir that the whole army will go on the defensive. After two days of garrisoning Rostov-on-Don, they will withdraw at full speed!" Admiral Maxim ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer replied.


    Although, after the capture of Rostov-on-Don, the rapid evacuation made many people feel that it was a pity. However, the Ukrainian military did not dare to go against Germany''s will. Among other things, if they refuse to retreat, as long as Germany does not send reinforcements, once the main Russian troops arrive, the little troops invested by the Ukrainian army will definitely not be able to match the Russians. Unless Ukraine can continuously invest more troops, in that case, it will be apetition of national strength. The national strength of the Kingdom of Ukraine is obviously iparable to Bu Russia.


    Lieutenant General dimir faithfully carried out the orders of General Maxim. During the two days of garrisoning Rostov-on-Don, he repelled many attacks by the Russian army.


    On the afternoon of September 6, the Ukrainian army suddenly withdrew from Rostov-on-Don and began to retreat to Ukraine at full speed. This surprised the Russian army. They couldn''t understand why the Ukrainians would retreat at this juncture? You know, they had always had the upper hand before!


    However, the Russian army took advantage of the situation to recapture Rostov-on-Don, and thenunched a pursuit. After all, this is a military achievement delivered to the door!

 Chapter 1090: American Commitment (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, good news. Marshal Budyonny ismanding the troops and has recovered Rostov-on-Don. Now, the Ukrainians are retreating, and Marshal Budyonny ismanding the troops to pursue them!" Shaposhnikov said. smile.


    When Rostov-on-Don was upied by the Ukrainian army, Joseph lost his temper severely. Several unlucky ones were sent by Joseph to Siberia to dig potatoes. This also made Shaposhnikov worry all day long, for fear that Joseph would remove him from the post of chief of staff in a fit of anger. Well now, the Ukrainians took the initiative to evacuate Rostov-on-Don, and they have regained their lost ground.


    "Really? Very good, great. Marshal Budyonny is indeed the most outstanding military strategist in our army." Joseph''s gloomy face in the past few days also dissipated, and a smile reappeared on his face.


    After learning that the Ukrainian army had taken the initiative to attack Bu Russia, Joseph was furious. He asked the Bu Russia army to immediately drive and wipe out the Ukrainians from theirnd. Moreover, he personally appointed Marshal Budyonny''s general and asked him to go to Josephgrad tomand the Russian army there.


    Now, Budyonny has just taken office not long ago, and he has already achieved sess, which naturally makes Joseph very satisfied.


    "How many Ukrainians did we kill?" Joseph asked.


    "This..." Shaposhnikov didn''t know what to say.


    Joseph immediately realized that there seemed to be something hidden in it, and the smile on his face also disappeared.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Ukrainians are retreating on their own initiative. Although Marshal Budyonny is leading an army to pursue them, so far, he has not caught up with the Ukrainians. Therefore, the casualties we caused to the Ukrainians are actually notrge." Sha Boshnikov replied truthfully. He knew that if he concealed and deceived Joseph, once Joseph found out, the consequences would be even more unbearable.


    "In other words, we just recovered a city that was abandoned by the Ukrainians! In fact, we didn''t cause much casualties to the Ukrainians at all. On the contrary, we suffered heavy losses under the Ukrainian attack. "Joseph said with a livid face. His tone was cold, making Shaposhnikov feel like he was in the middle of winter.


    Shaposhnikov lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Ukrainians must be afraid of the powerful strength in the hands of Marshal Budyonny, so they had to retreat." Voroshilov said quickly.


    Joseph thought for a while, then nodded. He knew that if the investigation continued, the military would be dissatisfied.


    "Well, regardless of whether the Ukrainians retreated on their own initiative or not, we have at least recovered Rostov-on-Don. This is undoubtedly a victory for us. When publicizing to the outside world, we must let the public know that our army Soldiers, after a hard and **** battle, they regained Rostov-on-Don," Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov nodded again and again.


    "Tell Marshal Budyonny that chasing the Ukrainians can only go to the border and never cross the border. We can''t give the Germans an excuse." Joseph said. He wasn''t carried away and knew where their line was.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov also did not want to go to war with Germany at this time. In that case, they have no chance of winning.


    "Comrade Joseph, the US envoy has arrived." Molotov knocked on the door and came in, reporting to Joseph.


    "Pleasee in!" Joseph nodded, then got up, tidied his clothes, and waited for the US envoy.


    Soon, Hopkins, led by Molotov, entered Joseph''s office.


    "Hello, Your Excellency Secretary. President Roosevelt asked me to convey my sincere regards to you!" Hopkins had a smile on his face, and his posture was very low.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, please sit down. Please also convey my greetings to President Roosevelt when you go back. I look forward to the day when he will be able to visit Bu Russia." Joseph said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Secretary, I will convey it to Your Excellency the President." Hopkins said.


    After some pleasantries, their conversation also entered the topic.


    "Your Excellency Secretary, the US government is very concerned about the current war between your country and the Kingdom of Ukraine. I don''t know how the current war situation is going?" Hopkins asked.


    "Your Excellency, it was just a conflict, not a war. Although the Ukrainians sent arge army to invade Bu Russia to retaliate against us. However, Bu Russia has enough strength to deal with it. Now, Rostov-on-Don has already It was recovered by us. The Ukrainians are retreating in embarrassment under the attack of our army. Soon, we will be able to drive the Ukrainians out of Burus! The final victory must belong to us." Joseph seemed to be full of this Confidence the same.


    Hopkins nodded: "The U.S. government also believes that the Russian government has enough strength to deal with the provocation of the Kingdom of Ukraine. However, we believe that the Kingdom of Ukraine''s daring to provoke Russia this time is definitely a very dangerous signal. This means that the German Empire behind the Ukrainian Kingdom seems to be unable to sit still. They have already begun to actively n the next war. This will be very bad news for other peace-loving countries.¡±


    Joseph nodded: "Yes, the German Empire wants to conquer the whole world, so they have been expanding outward. This is undoubtedly a huge threat to the whole world."


    "Your Excellency Secretary, we believe that due to geographical conditions, your country may have be Germany''s first target." Hopkins continued.


    "Yes, I admit this. I also admit that the Germans are really powerful. With Bu Russia''s strength, it is indeed difficult to fight against Germany. However, I guarantee that Bu Russia will never bow down to the Germans. They want to defeat us, unless they destroy all the Russian troops." Joseph gritted his teeth.


    "Your Excellency Secretary, the President of our country believes that at this point, we must cooperate more closely. Only in this way can we resist the German attack and defeat them." Hopkins said.


    Joseph nodded again and again. If he could get the support of the United States when he went to war with Germany, it would undoubtedly be a great thing for Bu Russia.


    "Your Excellency Secretary, the U.S. government can promise that once Russia is attacked by Germany, we will provide military supplies and financial loans to the Russian government to help you tide over this difficulty," Hopkins said.

 Chapter 1091: punish ukraine

    The talks between Hopkins and Joseph were very harmonious. Although the entire meetingsted only two hours, the two parties had basically reached a consensus. The United States and Russia can be described as dry wood and raging fire, which can be ignited at one point.


    The United States wants to let Bu Russia consume the strength of the Germans, so that it can be cheap in the end. And Bu Russia also wants to use the support of the Americans to fight against Germany. If you like me, they will naturally be able to reach a cooperation.


    Of course, the cooperation between the two countries is a veryplicated matter, and there are still many details that need to be negotiated. However, the talks between Hopkins and Joseph basically set the tone for the cooperation. Next, they only need to negotiate under this theme. Rtively speaking, it will be much easier. Moreover, the cooperation between the two countries is already the general trend, and no one can change it.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Americans are borrowing knives to kill people. They want to use us as guns. They want to use us to consume the strength of the Germans and buy them time!" Molotov knew that the U.S. What are people thinking.


    Joseph nodded: "Why don''t I know what the Americans are thinking? However, the Germans are too powerful. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to beat the Germans alone. For this reason, we have to find ways to get more Now, the Americans take the initiative toe to our door to cooperate with us, which is undoubtedly what we wish for. The United States has a strong industrial strength. If we can get their support, the possibility of us resisting the German attack is undoubtedly It will be much bigger. Who made us and the Germans neighbors? If the Germans want to start a war, we will naturally bear the brunt. Under such circumstances, we can only seek help from the Americans and let them There is no way to take advantage of it! We were defeated by the Germans, and it would be much better for the country to perish!"


    Molotov nodded, he also understood the truth. For Buer, now is indeed a very critical time and space. If support can be obtained from the Americans, this will greatly enhance the military strength of Bu Russia. In that case, it may be possible to resist the German attack in future wars.


    "Comrade Molotov, you will be fully responsible for the next negotiations with the Americans. I hope that you can get as much benefit from the Americans as possible. Whether it is loans or aid It is what we need. In addition, nes, tanks, artillery and trucks, as well as other light and heavy weapons, are also what we need. As long as the Americans can get it, we all want it. This time, we will definitely seize this Opportunity to ckmail the Americans severely. Otherwise, wouldn''t we have lost a lot this time?" Joseph said.


    Once the war between Russia and Germany breaks out, they will have to expand their army crazily. With the poption of Bu Russia, there is no shortage of soldiers. However, the gap in weapons and equipment may be getting bigger and bigger. If they can get the support of the Americans in this regard, their soldiers will not be allowed to go to the battlefield with bare hands. At the same time, the possibility of defeating the Germans will also be greatly improved.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I understand." Molotov nodded solemnly.


    While the Americans were solemnly hooking up with Bu Russia and negotiating secretly, the Ukrainian army had already withdrawn from the territory of Bu Russia and retreated into its own territory. Although this battle did not upy an inch of Bu Russia, it caused a lot of casualties to Bu Russia. For the Ukrainian army, it was also a rare victory. Even better, the losses of the Ukrainian army in this battle were very small. This not only tested thebat effectiveness of their army, but also tested the reality of the Russian army, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After this battle, the Ukrainian army also recognized itsbat effectiveness. It turned out that they were not as weak as imagined. And the Russian army is not as strong as imagined. Compared with the two, the morale and confidence of the Ukrainian army have risen a lot. Of course, this is mainly because the Russian troops they faced this time were mostly second-line troops, not elite field troops. When Marshal Budyonny led the elite troops to the battlefield, they had already retreated. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the Ukrainian army to retreat.


    Marshal Budyonny led the Russian army to chase to the border, but under Joseph''s order, he dared not cross the border. And this is obviously not in line with Germany''s expectations. Germany hopes that the Russian army can cross the border and invade Ukraine. In that case, they would have an excuse to dere war on Bu Russia! Therefore, Admiral Rommel began to continue nning operations, trying to anger Bu Russia.


    On the morning of September 9th, at the request of Admiral Rommel, the Ukrainian Army assembled thousands of cannons andunched a fierce shelling of the Russian positions.


    The Russian army was out of reach, and suffered heavy losses under the fierce shelling of the Ukrainian army. Marshal Budyonny had to order the Russian army to withdraw from the artillery range of the Ukrainian army in order to reduce the casualties of the troops.


    After that, the Ukrainian army not only used shelling to deal with the Russian army, but even dispatched elite small troops at night to cross the border to attack the Russian army, which not only caused heavy casualties to the Russian army, but also destroyed some important supplies of the Russian army base.


    The behavior of the Ukrainian Army made the Russian army very angry. Marshal Budyonny sent telegrams to Moscow many times, requesting to lead the army across the border to punish the Ukrainians and let them know the price of provoking Budyonny.


    However, Joseph has been unable to make up his mind. He worried that if the Russian army did cross the border, it would anger the Germans and start a war. However, the increasingly aggressive provocations of the Ukrainians also made him suffocate.


    "Damn Ukrainians, are they looking for death?" After learning that the frontline troops lost more than 5,000 people under the shelling and sneak attack of Ukraine, Joseph couldn''t sit still anymore. Although he has never led troops in battle, he also knows that this will have a great impact on the morale of the troops.


    Coincidentally at this time, the secret talks between Russia and the United States had ended. The United States promised that once Germany went to war with Russia, they would provide Russia with enough weapons and equipment to arm one million troops every year, and thousands of tanks in addition. And thousands ofbat aircraft. This greatly increased Joseph''s confidence.


    On the evening of September 10, Joseph called a meeting of the marshals of the Russian military. This time the meeting has only one topic, and that is to punish the Ukrainians!

 Chapter 1092: josephs ambition

    "Those lowly Ukrainians, they just leaned on the Germans and thought they were hugging the Germans'' thighs, and they dared to invade the great Bu Russia. This time, we must not let them go!" Joseph said The indignation on his face was as if he had received a great insult. He seemed to have no memory of being prepared to swallow his anger before.


    Before, because I was afraid of the Germans, I didn''t want to go to war with the Germans. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied Joseph felt, he could only choose to swallow his anger. Even if it is a counterattack, the troops are ordered not to enter Ukraine.


    But it is different now. After the promise of the Germans and the Americans, Joseph seems to have be more courageous. The Americans promised that if Germany attacks Bu Russia, they will provide Bu Russia with arge amount of military assistance to ensure that Bu Russia can withstand the German attack. More importantly, the Americans also promised to go to war with Germany within one to two years. In this case, it will undoubtedly greatly relieve the pressure on Bu Russia.


    Although, the Americans promised that they would not join the war until two yearster. But Joseph doesn''t think Boo canst even two years. In that case, Buer would be too ipetent, right? Let alone talking about liberating the world, that is a joke.


    A group of generals of Bu Russia all looked at Joseph, waiting for him to give an order. Although they were worried that this would cause a war with Germany, they had nothing to do. Joseph has made up his mind, what else can they say? If they object, the consequences are not something they can afford.


    "Comrade Joseph, does this also mean that we are going to war with the Germans?" Andreyev asked.


    "If we punish the Ukrainians and the Germans must intervene, then the war is inevitable." Joseph said.


    "But the Germans are very powerful, can we really beat the Germans?" Andreev frowned, he was a little worried. After all, Germany has be stronger and stronger over the years, stronger than when they defeated Britain, France and other countries in thest world war. Although the current Bu''e is much stronger than before, he still has some doubts in his heart.


    Other members of the Russian Politburo are also mostly worried about this. After all, although Germany has notunched a war in these years. However, the information obtained from all aspects can undoubtedly show that the German army has be stronger.


    "Comrade Andreyev, don''t worry at all. Although Germany is very strong, our construction over the years has not been in vain. The current Bu Russia is much stronger than when it was just founded. The Germans Although it is very strong, it is impossible to destroy us in a short time. We have arge strategic depth and poption resources, which can make us able to persist for a long time even if we cannot defeat the Germans. Besides, although the Germans are very powerful, their enemy is not only us. The United States and Britain on the other side of the ocean, as well as the ind countries in the Far East, are the great enemies of the Germans. Thebination of so many countries is enough to defeat Germany ¡¯¡± said Khrushchev, who was the secretary of Moscow and member of the Politburo, and a confidant of Joseph.


    "Yes, Comrade Khrushchev is right. We are not the only enemy of the Germans. As long as we survive the initial difficult time, once other countries join the war, the Germans will be finished!" Joseph excited He said that he seemed to have seen the huge German Empire falling apart.


    The other Politburo members also understood that Joseph had made up his mind at this time, so they stopped persuading him. In their hearts, they also believe that although Germany is strong, it has too many enemies, and Bu Russia may not have no chance of defeating Germany. If Bu Russia can win the war, then Bu Russia will take full advantage, and the whole of Europe will be under their control. At that time, they can integrate the power of Europe and liberate the whole world.


    "Everyone, if you have no opinions, then it''s decided." Joseph nced at everyone.


    Under Joseph''s gaze, naturally no one dared to speak out against it.


    Joseph nodded, and then said: "I n to form the Southern Front Army, with Marshal Budyonny as themander, General Zaporozhic as the politicalmissar, under themand of the 9th and 18th Army Groups and the 9th Army of the Independent Infantry Army .After the follow-up mobilized troops arrive, they will be incorporated into several group armies. Thebat mission of the Southern Front will be to defeat Ukraine! Frustrate the Germans'' ambition to invade us through Ukraine."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. However, the strength of the Southern Front may not be enough. The total strength of the Ukrainian Army has reached 1.5 million, with six armies and some other troops." Voroshilov reminded.


    Although Bu Russia looked down on Ukraine before, through this battle in Rostov-on-Don, the Ukrainian army also showed a strongbat effectiveness, which made the Bu Russia military take them seriously.


    Joseph frowned: "Two elite armies plus an independent infantry army, there are more than 400,000 and nearly 500,000 people, can''t they beat the Ukrainians?"


    Voroshilov had to sit down and said no more.


    Joseph thought for a while, and then said: "Since there are not enough troops, assign the 12th Army to the Southern Front!"


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov replied.


    "Everyone, the war is about to begin. For the great Bu Russia, this is a severe test. But it is also an opportunity for us. If we can win this war, then we will gain huge Development. And we have enough ability to nt red gs all over the world!" Joseph looked forward.


    The ultimate goal of these leaders of Russia is undoubtedly to liberate the whole world. Many people take this as their lifelong goal. After all, these leaders enjoy the best material treatment in Bu Russia, and when they have achieved the ultimate in this aspect, they naturally need to have other pursuits. And liberating the world is undoubtedly an extremely lofty goal.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" The other Russian government and military leaders replied one after another.


    Although they all know that Germany is very strong, Bu Russia may not have no chance. Since the war is inevitable, they naturally hope to win in the next war. No one wants to be a loser!

 Chapter 1093: Get what you want (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the Ukrainian front, the Russian Army''s newly formed Southern Front Command, Commander Marshal Budyonny and Political Commissar General Zaporozhets are discussing the next military operations. The order issued by Moscow is very urgent, requiring them tounch an attack as soon as possible.


    However, Marshal Budyonny is not a reckless person. In particr, the Ukrainian army voluntarily abandoned Rostov-on-Don, which made him feel a great threat. In addition, although the Southern Front has three group armies and an independent infantry army under its jurisdiction, it has a total strength of more than 600,000 troops. However, the 12th Army is still on its way to the south, and there is no hope for the time being.


    Before, most of the Russian generals did not take Ukraine seriously, thinking that thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainian army was terrible, and there was nothing to worry about. But in the previous battle, the Ukrainian army arrived in Rostov-on-Don in two days and captured it in only two days, which undoubtedly made people have to face up to theirbat effectiveness. Even if it was defeated by the Ukrainian Army, it was only the second-line troops of the Russian Army. However, this is also worthy of vignce. Marshal Budyonny also deduced from this that thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainians is no longer the same as in the past.


    "Comrade Marshal, Comrade Joseph asked us tounch an offensive within a week. Now, it has been three days, when do we have to wait?" Admiral Zaporozhets asked a little dissatisfied.


    As a political worker single-handedly promoted by Joseph, Zaporozhez is loyal to Joseph. In fact, the political workers in these troops are the tools used by Joseph to control the troops. They may not have much military talent, or they may have done more than fail. However, their loyalty was exactly what Joseph needed. It was precisely because of this that Joseph valued them very much. In many cases, in the army, the status of political workers is higher than that of military officials at the same level. It is even possible to arrest these military chiefs.


    However, Marshal Budyonny is one of the few giants of the Budyonny Army, with a high rank and seniority, so Zaporozhez did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Wait a little longer, the 12th Army is already on its way." Marshal Budyonny said. With only two army groups and an independent infantry army, he really didn''t have much confidence in defeating the Ukrainians.


    The Ukrainian 1st Army is undoubtedly elite. Compared with the Russian field troops, it is not bad at all. Even if the other Ukrainian armies are not as strong as the 1st Army, they may be able to defeat them by relying on their strength. . Therefore, Marshal Budyonny hopes to wait a little longer, and he will be more confident when the follow-up 12th Army arrives. Of course, if possible, he would like to wait a little longer, until after the mobilization of the Russian army ispleted, more follow-up troops will arrive on the battlefield. In this case, his confidence will be even greater. However, Marshal Budyonny knew that Joseph had never been a patient person. If his patience was worn out and he did not get the result he wanted, the consequences would be more serious.


    "Comrade Marshal, if the 12th Army is going to arrive, I''m afraid it will take several days, and it will be toote. Comrade Joseph mes it, how can we take care of it!" Admiral Zaporozhez looked worried.


    "I know what to do!" Marshal Budyonny said.


    Seeing this, General Zaporozhets hated him secretly, but he didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he had already persuaded him, and if Marshal Budyonny didn''t listen, it was none of his business. As long as Joseph has an order to arrest Budyonny, he will execute it immediately.


    Joseph is indeed a suspicious, irritable, and impatient person. After he issued the order to form the Southern Front Army, he hoped that Budyonny could lead the army into Ukraine as soon as possible, and beat the Ukrainians to the ground, so that Budyoni would be ashamed. However, Budyonny did not move, which naturally did not satisfy him.


    In the first two days, Joseph was able to bear it. But then, he couldn''t help it. He began to send continuous telegrams to the Southern Front Army Command, urging Marshal Budyonny to lead the army tounch an offensive.


    Marshal Budyonny was unmoved by Joseph''s pressure at the beginning. However, the most uneptable thing for Joseph was that others ignored his orders, especially Marshal Budyonny, whomanded the army, which made him deeply afraid from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, Joseph was about to lose his patience soon, and even thought of recing Marshal Budyonny.


    Under such circumstances, Marshal Voroshilov sent a telegram to Marshal Budyonny, telling him not to go any further, and to execute the order quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to protect myself.


    Marshal Voroshilov was promoted to Marshal in the same year as Marshal Budyonny. He has a good personal rtionship, so he reminded Marshal Budyonny.


    Marshal Budyonny sighed and had to follow the order.


    On the morning of September 12, 1939, the Russian army crossed the border andunched an attack on Ukraine.


    The Kingdom of Ukraine seems to have been prepared for the attack of the Bu-Russian Army. They were on the border and did not deploy many troops, allowing the Bu-Russia Army to drive straight in.


    Thanks to the German spywork in Bu Russia, they were able to obtain a lot of military intelligence from Bu Russia. Although, the Russian NKVD has encircled and suppressed the German spywork in Burus many times and arrested many German spies. However, the German spywork has been functioning and operating efficiently.


    Facing this attack by the Bu-Russian Army, the Ukrainian Kingdom adopted pocket tactics, intending to put the Russian army in first, and then gather superior forces to carry out the siege. In this case, the possibility of their victory is undoubtedly greater.


    While the Russian army invaded Ukraine, the Ukrainian army also began to gather. Arge number of troops rushed to the front line by train and car, preparing to participate in this battle.


    Joseph who was far away in Moscow had a smile on his face when he learned that the Russian Army had invaded Ukraine and drove straight in. He seemed to have seen the scene where the Russian Army conquered Kyiv and arrested all the bureaucrats of the Ukrainian kingdom for trial. up.


    "Ukraine will return to the big family of Russia. In the future war, the winner will definitely be ours!" Joseph looked confident.


    Simrly, Qin Tian, ??Emperor of the German Empire in Berlin, also showed a smile on his face.


    "After so much effort, the Russians finally invaded Ukraine. Then, we finally have an excuse to dere war!" Qin Tian finally found a reason to dere war as he wished.

 Chapter 1094: Warning (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    Emperor Qin Tian sat in his seat, and the military and political ministers of the empire sat on both sides of the long table. There were smiles on everyone''s faces. Even those important military officials were even more joyful.


    After arranging for so long, Bu Russia finally couldn''t helpunching an attack on the Kingdom of Ukraine, and fell into the trap that Germany had set up long ago. And this means that Germany can use this as an excuse to dere war on Bu Russia. Ukraine is a protectorate of Germany, and when its protectorate is attacked, Germany certainly cannot sit idly by. Otherwise, what do the rest of the Protectorate think, will they continue to be loyal to Germany? Even the people of the empire will understand this.


    Germany has been preparing for this war for a long time. It can be said that this war must be fought. In order for Germany''s hegemony to be stabilized, all countries that pose a threat to Germany''s hegemony must not be resolved. In this way, Germany''s hegemony will be unbreakable.


    "Everyone, Bu Russia has invaded the territory of the Kingdom of Ukraine. Now, the Kingdom of Ukraine is mobilizing troops to prepare for the invasion of Bu Russia. The Kingdom of Ukraine is the protectorate of the Empire, and the Empire must not sit idly by!" Qin Tian, ??Emperor of the Empire Shen Sheng said.


    "Your Majesty, since the Kingdom of Ukraine became the protectorate of the empire after thest world war, it has always been respectful to the empire, and it has done its best toplete the tasks assigned by the empire. Among the many protectorates of the empire, it is definitely the most loyal one. Now, the Ukrainian kingdom is being brutally invaded by Russia, and the empire must not stand idly by!" Imperial Prime Minister Vahit also said.


    Although,pared to those military militants, the ministers of the civilian faction don''t like war very much. They prefer to solve problems in a peaceful way. However, this time the ministers of the civil service faction also knew that war was inevitable. Under such circumstances, there is no other way but to fully support the empire to win this battle. Therefore, they have also been actively preparing for battle over the years. Everyone knows very well that if the empire can win this future world war, then the empire''s dominance will be truly stable.


    "Your Majesty, the army, sea and air forces of the Empire are all ready tounch an attack on Bu Russia at any time!" The Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein reported. The imperial army has already started preparing for war. Under Qin Tian''s request, they have not ckened over the years. This made the fighting power of the Imperial Army more and more powerful. The important ministers of the military firmly believe that the empire will definitely win this war.


    Qin Tian nodded: "This time, if weunch a war against Russia, then it means that the world war will start again. Perhaps, other countries will not be involved in the war immediately. But , they will definitely participate in the end. The main enemies of the empire, the United States and the ind countries, will not just watch Bu Russia be destroyed by the empire. They all know that if Bu Russia is destroyed by the empire, the empire will be able to Control the whole of Europe. At that time, they will no longer have the strength to fight against the empire. Therefore, they will definitely cause trouble for the empire when the empire attacks Bu Russia. For example, provide support for weapons and equipment to Bu Russia , or send troops into Bu Russia to support Bu Russia in its operations. Even, open up a second battlefield in other ces to contain the strength of the empire."


    Qin Tian looked at the crowd, and then continued: "Although the current empire is stronger than it was in thest world war, the enemies of the empire are also making progress. Therefore, this war will be A very tragic war. I estimate that this war mayst for more than five years. Although we have made a lot of preparations before the war. However, if the war drags on for too long, no one will I can assure you that we are fully prepared. Therefore, I hope that everyone will do their best in this war. Otherwise, if the empire fails to win this war, the consequences will be very serious of!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied with serious faces. Everyone is very clear that Qin Tian is so solemn about the uing battle, which means that the future battle will be extremely tragic. Even if Germany can win this war, I am afraid it will pay a huge price.


    However, these ministers have firm eyes. They know that the current German Empire has no way out, and they must go forward bravely to win this war. Otherwise, once Germany loses the war, the consequences will be disastrous. Those countries that have won will never let Germany go. In the end, waiting for Germany, I am afraid there is only one way to perish. Therefore, in this war, Germany must do its best to win.


    "The army of the empire, from now on, is entering the final stage of preparations for the war. Within a week, all preparations must be done!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein, Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of the General Staff, Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Imperial Navy, and Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Imperial Air Force, replied one after another.


    "Minister of Foreign Affairs, ask the representatives stationed in Bu Russia to warn the Russians, ask their troops to withdraw from Ukraine immediately, and double thepensation for the losses of the Kingdom of Ukraine. Otherwise, all consequences will be borne by themselves!" Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann nodded.


    Qin Tian knew that such a warning was of no use to Bu''er. Since Bu Russia dares to send troops to attack Ukraine, it means that they have made up their minds and will never be frightened by Germany''s warning. Therefore, this war will inevitably break out.


    Even though Qin Tian knew this, he still asked the representative in Bu Russia to warn Russia, just to further let the people of the empire see that the empire has made a lot of efforts for peace. However, Bu''e has been aggressive again and again, so the empire has no choice but to stand up and fight.


    On the morning of September 13, 1939, Ribbentrop, the representative of the Empire in Bu Russia, urgently met with Molotov, the People¡¯s Commissar of Foreign Affairs of Bu Russia, and formally issued an ultimatum to Bu Russia, demanding that the Russian army that invaded Ukraine immediately Withdraw from the Kingdom of Ukraine.

 Chapter 1095: Never compromise (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the German Empire is very angry at your country brazenly sending hundreds of thousands of troops to invade the Kingdom of Ukraine! The Kingdom of Ukraine is the protectorate of the German Empire, and His Majesty the Emperor is also the King of the Kingdom of Ukraine. Your country''s invasion of the Kingdom of Ukraine , is the invasion of the German Empire. The German Empire requires your country¡¯s troops to immediately withdraw from the Ukrainian Kingdom andpensate the Ukrainian Kingdom for its losses. Otherwise, the German Empire will use all means to safeguard the rights of the Empire and the Empire¡¯s protectorate!" Ribbentrop growled harshly.


    Molotov was expressionless, watching Ribbentrop''s performance. In fact, after deciding to attack Ukraine, the Russian high-level officials had already expected that the Germans would never let it go. Even, the Germans will soonunch an attack on Bu Russia. However, Joseph insisted on punishing the Kingdom of Ukraine, even if a war broke out with Germany, he would not hesitate. This made Bu Russia know that war is inevitable.


    In addition, these leaders of Bu Russia are not fools. They all know that Germany has been preparing for war over the years. Germany wants to dominate Europe and even the entire world, and Bu Russia is undoubtedly the first target of Germany to eliminate. Even this time the Kingdom of Ukraine dared to provoke Bu Russia, and Germany was definitely behind it. Therefore, they are also very clear that war is inevitable.


    Although Germany is very strong, Bu Russia is definitely not Germany''s opponent. However, this time Bu Russia is not fighting alone, they will have the support of the United States. As long as the most difficult first two years have passed, the United States and other countries will attack Germany one after another. At that time, the pressure on Bu Russia will be greatly reduced, and even defeat will be turned into victory. It is not impossible to win the war.


    It was precisely because of this that Molotov didn''t seem worried at all when facing Ribbentrop''s roar.


    "On behalf of your Excellency, Buer did this in self-defense! We were the first to be invaded by the Ukrainians, so we fought back. Therefore, it is not our fault!" Molotov said.


    "Who is right and who is wrong, it is useless to say now. Although Ukraine sent troops to retaliate against you, but the same, isn''t it because your border guards crossed the border to attack the Kingdom of Ukraine before? So, the empire now only looks at As a result, your country''s army once again invaded the Kingdom of Ukraine, which is absolutely uneptable to the empire. His Majesty the Emperor requires your country''s army to withdraw from Ukraine immediately!" Ribbentrop''s attitude was very tough.


    Ribbentrop also knew that the warning to the Russian government this time was actually just a formality. All fools know that this war is inevitable. In this case, all diplomatic efforts are useless. Germany hopes to use this war to defeat Bu Russia and other world powers in one fell swoop and maintain its hegemony. Bu Russia and other powerful countries hope to resist Germany''s attack, even defeat Germany, and end Germany''s hegemony. Under such circumstances, in the end, it is only natural to use war to decide the oue.


    "On behalf of your Excellency, is your country trying to use its powerful strength to oppress Bu Russia and make us submit?" Molotov asked angrily.


    "No, Your Excellency, everything the empire does is to protect the interests of us and our protectorate. If your country is stubborn and determined to confront the empire, then the empire will take the most severe measures ¡¯¡± Ribbentrop threatened.


    "Including war?" Molotov said with a sneer on his face.


    "Yes, including war!" Ribbentrop nodded without hesitation.


    "On behalf of Your Excellency, if your country thinks that this will make Bu Russiapromise, then you arepletely wrong. No matter how powerful the enemy is, Bu Russia will neverpromise. We firmly believe that no matter how powerful the enemy is , The final victory must be ours! The Russian government and people are confident in defeating all invading enemies!" Molotov responded with the same tough attitude.


    "Your Excellency, since this is the case, then I will not say more. I hope that Buer will not regret today''s choice." Ribbentrop stood up after finishing speaking.


    "Buer will never regret it! Because we will win the final victory. Thest regret will definitely be the German Empire." Molotov showed no weakness.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see! Farewell!" Ribbentrop then left.


    Molotov looked at Ribbentrop''s leaving back, and couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Can we really defeat Germany? Germany is so powerful, even if other powerful countries unite to defeat Germany, I am afraid it will be very difficult. No, the great Bu Russia will not be defeated. We have Thergest army, the most steadfast faith, and the final victory will definitely be ours!" Molotov once again strengthened his mind.


    Subsequently, Molotov went to the Kremlin to report to Joseph the results of this meeting with the German representative.


    "Comrade Molotov, your answer is very good. We are a great Russia. Whether it is our party, our government, or our people, we will neverpromise with the Germans. Although, the Germans It is very powerful. But, so what? The great Buo will not be defeated, and we will win the war!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I have always believed in victory!" Molotov said.


    "However, judging from the attitude of the German representative, the Germans are really ready to start a war this time!" Joseph said.


    Molotov nodded: "From the beginning to the end, the Germans preferred Ukraine''s provocation against us. All of this is a conspiracy of the Germans. I think they would like us to send troops to attack the Kingdom of Ukraine. If so, they would have a reasonable excuse to go to war against us."


    "Yes, all of this is a conspiracy of the Germans. However, in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are futile. Because we will definitely win the final victory. The Germans will soon know that they They didn''t trick us at all, but let them fall into the pit themselves." Joseph said confidently.


    Molotov also had a look of confidence, but perhaps only he himself knew whether this was the case.

 Chapter 1096: Russia must win

    "Comrade Molotov,e with me to the General Staff. Marshal Voroshilov and General Shaposhnikov have already made a n to prevent the Germans from attacking." Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Molotov nodded. Although he didn''t know why Joseph would take him to understand the war preparations of the Russian army. But it wouldn''t do him any harm if he could learn more about the subject.


    Joseph and Molotov arrived at the General Staff Headquarters by car. Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov, with arge group of generals, were already waiting for them outside the General Staff.


    "Comrade Joseph, wee to the General Staff!" Shaposhnikov smiled.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, you have worked hard. For a long time toe, you will work even harder. However, I believe that you will be able to ovee these current difficulties and win the final victory for the great Bu Russia. Victory!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph! We will do our best to win victory for the party and the country!" Shaposhnikov promised.


    Subsequently, Joseph and others, surrounded by a group of generals, entered the general staff. They went directly to the War Department to listen to the deployment of the next war formted by the General Staff.


    "Comrades, just now the representative of Germany in Bu Russia officially issued an ultimatum to us, asking our troops to withdraw from Ukraine immediately. Otherwise, the Germans will use all means to attack us. Obviously, this is undoubtedly It was Germany who dered war on us. The Ukrainians, just sent their troops to invade the great Burus. However, the Germans turned a blind eye to it. Now, we have just started to fight back, and they jumped out to use us and threaten us! The Germans clearly wanted to bully us by doing this. Although Bu Russia has not been established for a long time, it is a great country and a country with backbone. Therefore, Comrade Molotov sternly rejected the Germans, iming that we will neverpromise, will not surrender, and will notpensate the Ukrainians for losses! Unless, the Germans can defeat us on the battlefield!" Joseph said.


    The Russian generals present here all looked filled with righteous indignation. Many of them are really angry because of the behavior of the Germans, but some of them are probably just pretending. As a military officer, you can''t act emotionally, so many people are very rational. They will not be easily infected by Joseph like those political workers. They will not blindly worship Joseph like them. However, now Joseph has controlled the entire army through those political workers. Therefore, they did not dare to resist rashly. In that case, you will only get yourself into it.


    "Comrades, Germany is very powerful. They won thest world war and became the hegemony of the world. In the past twenty years, they have developed very fast by exploiting the vast colonies in the world. But Bu Russia is also not as poor and empty as it was when the country was just founded. We also have a strong industry and an even stronger army. It is impossible for the Germans to defeat us and destroy us. What''s more, we have other countries Assistance. Therefore, our victory in this battle is very great. I firmly believe that the final victory must be ours!" Joseph continued.


    "Bu Russia will win! Long live Comrade Joseph!" The political workers shouted loudly. Others also followed suit.


    Seeing this situation, Joseph nodded with satisfaction, and he continued: "The Germans have been preparing for war over the years. They want to dominate Europe and even the entire world, and the empire is the goal they must destroy. Even if it is At the beginning, they fully supported us and cooperated with us in order to invade us today. Therefore, we must not allow the German wolf ambition to seed. In this war, we will definitely win. .Only in that way can our ideals be realized, and we can realize the goal of liberating all mankind!"


    The political workers seemed to be infected by Joseph''s words, and they all looked at him with fanaticism. In thebat room, there was thunderous apuse.


    Joseph nodded and looked at Shaposhnikov.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, please introduce the military deployment of the General Staff!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov replied.


    "Comrades, the Germans have the most powerful army in the world. Therefore, we must be cautious when fighting the Germans. Although we don''t want to admit it, our current military strength cannotpete with the Germans." Compared," Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph was expressionless, and was not angry at what Shaposhnikov said, because he knew that Shaposhnikov was telling the truth.


    "However, we also have our advantages. Although the Germans are very powerful, they have made too many enemies. There will not be too many troops that can really be devoted to the Russian battlefield. We will have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength .At the same time, we still have a vast territory, which gives us a huge strategic depth. In the face of the powerful German offensive, we can trade space for time, and at the same time continue to lengthen the German logistics supply line. In this case, we It will have a greater advantage and a greater chance of winning," Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded after hearing this, and he also believed that Bu Russia''s advantage did not lie in fighting the Germans recklessly, because in that case, they would have no chance of winning.


    "In the direction of Ukraine, we have formed the Southern Front Army, led by Marshal Budyonny, who is responsible for fighting Ukraine. We also need to form several other front armies to guard against German attacks." Shaposhnikov continued.


    The generals of Bu Russia cheered up one by one, because this is rted to their vital interests.


    "With the approval of Comrade Joseph, we will form the Western Front, which will have the 3rd, 4th, 10th, 13th, and 16th Army, the 3rd Tank Army, and the 1st Air Force Army. Themander will be General Timoshenko. The politicalmissar is General Forminekh. The formation of the Southwest Front Army, under the jurisdiction of the 5th, 6th, 13th and 26th Army Group, themander is General Kirporos, and the politicalmissar is Lieutenant General Lykov. Formation of the Northwest The front army, under the jurisdiction of the 8th, 11th and 27th armies. Themander is Admiral Kusov, and the politicalmissar is Lieutenant General Dibrova!" Shaposhnikov announced.

 Chapter 1097: offensive plan

    Germany, Berlin, General Staff.


    While Bu Russia is actively deploying troops and generals to prepare for the German attack. Germany is doing the same. Arge number of German troops are gathering and marching to the border. Convenient transportation enables the German army to achieve rapid mobilization. The railways and roads have been crowded with military trains and vehicles, and the civilian evacuation had to be temporarily stopped.


    Throughout Germany, there is a tense atmosphere at wartime. Although Germany has not yet chosen Bu Russia, almost all Germans believe that war is unavoidable. They are not dissatisfied with this war. Since this period of time, under the instruction of Kaiser Qin Tian, ??the major media in Germany have begun to report on the brazen invasion of the Kingdom of Ukraine by Russia.


    Since Germany became the hegemon of the world, while the living standards of the German people have continued to improve, national self-esteem and self-confidence have also continued to rise. Germany has be a hegemon, so naturally it cannot tolerate provocations from other countries. Many Germans believe that Bu Russia''s attack on the Kingdom of Ukraine is a provocation to the German Empire. The German Empire should dere war on them, defeat them, and let them know that the majesty of the German Empire will never tolerate provocation.


    Although, some people worry that Bu Russia is not a small country. Even if Germany is very powerful, it may be very difficult to defeat Bu Russia. Even if you win in the end, you will definitely pay a big price. Is it worth paying so much for a protectorate?


    It''s just that this is just the thoughts of a small number of people. Most people undoubtedly support the empire. In particr, although the emperor Qin Tian has not made a public statement yet, other members of the royal family have frequently revealed that the empire will not hesitate to fight in order to maintain its dignity. This has made the people of the empire inclined to support the empire inunching a war.


    The German royal family still has a great influence in the hearts of the people. Especially Qin Tian, ??the emperor of the empire, was faintly deified. No one in the entire empire would oppose Qin Tian''s will, and no one would dare to oppose it.


    On September 13th, Qin Tian brought the cab ministers to the General Staff Headquarters to listen to the battle n against Bu Russia formted by the General Staff Headquarters. Although, this battle n has already been drawn up almost, but it has been revised recently. After all, the military strength and deployment of Russia have been changing all the time. Germany also needs to make targeted adjustments.


    "Marshal Manstein, let''s start!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein nodded.


    "Currently, the first batch of mobilized troops of the Imperial Army has been mobilized, and we have once again formed 12 group armies. Now, the Imperial Army has 24 group armies. Deducting the 4 group armies deployed in the Far East and Australia, we There are a total of 20 group armies in Europe. Two group armies are stationed in the British Isles and northern France respectively. In this battle against Bu Russia, we will dispatch 18 group armies, and strive to hit hard in the first round ofrge-scale attacks. Boo!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Eighteen army groups have been invested, so how to defend the country?" Prime Minister Wasit asked.


    "Your Excellency, the domestic defense can be handed over to the police. Now that the empire is powerful, no country dares to attack the empire at this juncture. As for the United States on the other side of the ocean, it is impossible to attack the empire before they defeat the imperial navy. The maind. In addition to the British Isles as a barrier, although we only deployed one army group on the British Isles. However, thebined army of our ve countries exceeds two million. The Americans want to take the British Isles It is impossible for the three inds, let alone attacking the maind. In addition, our second batch of mobilization has already begun. Soon, we will have sufficient troops!" Marshal Manstein exined.


    "The Imperial Navy will firmly hold the Antic Ocean, and the Americans will never set foot on Europe!" Marshal Raeder said confidently.


    "Prime Minister, don''t worry, the 18 armies dispatched this time are only for the purpose of injuring Russia in the early stages of the war. After the battle at this stage is exined, some troops will be transferred back to the country. At that time, arge number of protectorate troops will be dispatched to From the front line!" Qin Tian said.


    Washite nodded, and then said no more.


    "The 18 armies of the Empire attacking Bu Russia are the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, and 17th , 18th, 19th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd armies. The 5th army is stationed in the British Isles, the 6th army is stationed in northern France. The 11th and 23rd armies are stationed in the Far East, and the 12th and 24th armies are stationed in Australia !¡± Marshal Manstein said.


    "The army attacking Bu Russia this time will be divided into four groups. The 1st, 4th and 10th armies will form the A group army group, and themander of the 1st group army, Admiral Werner von Bromberg, will also serve as the group Commander. The 3rd, 8th, 13th, 14th, and 15th armies form the B army group, and General Guderian, themander of the 8th army, also serves as themander of the army group! The 7th, 9th, 16th, The 17th and 18th armies form the C army group, and themander of the 9th army, Admiral Rommel, also serves as themander of the army group. The 1st, 19th and 20th armies form the D army group, led by Walter, themander of the 10th army Admiral von Brausch also serves as themander of the army group." Marshal Manstein announced.


    "Yes, Marshal!" Several generals who also served asmanders of the group army stood up one after another. A smile could clearly be seen in their eyes. In addition to Guderian and Rommel, who are valued by Kaiser Qin Tian, ??General Bromberg and General Brausch are also very capable people.


    The others looked at them with a hint of envy. Obviously, they also know that serving as themander of the group army group means that they are one step closer to the marshal''s scepter.


    "The Finnish army, the armies of the three Baltic countries, will assist Army Group A inbat. The armies of the Kingdom of Pnd and the Kingdom of Brus will assist Army Group B inbat. The army of the Kingdom of Ukraine, after solving the Russian army that invaded the Kingdom of Ukraine, will separately Assist Army Group C and Army Group D inbat!" Manstein continued.


    In the first phase of the battle against Bu Russia, these protectorates that are very close to Bu Russia will send troops to cooperate with the German army to fight. Of course, they mainly undertake some auxiliary tasks, and the main force is still the German army.

 Chapter 1098: War is inevitable (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Imperial Air Force, in this battle, will fully assist the Imperial Army in attacking Bu Russia. The Air Force''s 1st Aviation Group, 2nd Aviation Group, 3rd Aviation Group, and 4th Aviation Group will support the attacks of the 4 army groups respectively. In addition , the strategic air force will be responsible for the bombing of Russia''s strategic locations, important cities and industrial bases!" Marshal Manstein continued.


    An aviation group of the Air Force, including five aviation wings, more than 600 fighters. For example, the 1st Aviation Group includes three fighter wings, one dive bomber wing, and one ground attack wing. Originally, the Army wanted to bring dive bombers and ground attack aircraft into the Army''s own jurisdiction, but of course the Air Force was unwilling. The two sides fought awsuit for a long time because of this. In the end, the Army still failed to seed. Of course, the Air Force also guarantees that it will fully support the Army in the war. The reason why the army wants to obtain the management of dive bombers and ground attack aircraft is naturally to support the army''s attacks better and faster. Now that the goal has been achieved, naturally there is no more to say.


    Qin Tian also knew that the army must have its own aviation power. At his request, the Aeronautical Research Institute has developed a helicopter. It''s just that the current helicopters are still very crude, and the reliability is not enough, and further improvements are needed. The take-off weight has to be increased at least further, so that armor and weapons can be added. Otherwise, it would be a living target on the battlefield, and it would be easy to be shot down.


    Qin Tian hopes that the future German helicopters can be equipped with machine guns and rocketunchers, which will pose a great threat to ground troops. At the same time, because of the presence of armor, it is not easy to be shot down. However, if these requirements of his are to be realized, I am afraid it will take a while to get on board. Therefore, the army can only be wronged first, and when it needs air support, it can only turn to the air force first.


    The strategic air force is equipped with mainly twin-engine medium bombers, four-engine heavy bombers and long-range fighter jets. Currently, the Strategic Air Force has only four aviation clusters, namely the 101 Aviation Cluster, the 102 Aviation Cluster, the 103 Aviation Cluster and the 104 Aviation Cluster. Each aviation group includes two medium bomber wings, two heavy bomber wings, and a long-range fighter wing.


    With the outbreak of war, the production of various weapons and equipment in Germany will continue to increase. At that time, the German Air Force will continue to grow. In Qintian''s n, the general aviation clusters will be expanded from the existing 8 to 16. The Strategic Air Force Group will also expand from the current 4 to 8. In this case, it can be barely enough.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring replied.


    Although the strength of the Air Force has grown a lot now, it is still in a subordinate position in the war. There is still a long way to go to be a decisive force on the battlefield. After all, with the current technological conditions, it is almost impossible to achieve a war that can be won only by dispatching the air force. However, with the continuous advancement of science and technology, the importance of the Air Force will also increase, and it is not impossible to eventually be the protagonist of the battlefield.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring knew exactly this, so he hoped that the Air Force could perform well in this battle, so that everyone could see how powerful the Air Force is.


    Soon, Marshal Manstein''s battle n was announced, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Tian. From everyone''s eyes, Qin Tian could feel the vigorous fighting spirit. Everyone is eager for war, eager to get more meritorious service, so that they can be further promoted.


    "Marshal Manstein, when will we be ready to attack?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the troops on the front line are almost ready, and all kinds of war materials have been mobilized. If you decide tounch an attack, it will only take two days toplete the integration andunch the attack!" Marshal Manstein Said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Okay then, send a secret telegram to the troops on the front line. The war will start in three days! That is to say,unch an attack at 6 am on August 17!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the generals replied. Everyone knows that after Qin Tian made his decision, the war will start soon!


    After returning to the pce, Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann was already waiting in his office.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, what happened?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, Ribbentrop called, and Bu''er''s attitude was very firm. The warning from the empire was of no use at all. From this, it can be seen that Bu''er should know that war is inevitable, so he didn''t Ready to find a way to avoid war," said Gustav Stresemann.


    Qin Tian nodded: "This is not beyond our expectations. The leaders of Bu''er are not fools. They should know that the purpose of everything the empire does is to start a war. If there is no other way, They can only choose to resist to the end. In that case, there may be a little chance of winning."


    "Your Majesty, Ribbentrop also reported that Americans were found to be active in Moscow. In addition, there are inders." Gustav Stresemann continued.


    "It''s no wonder that Bu Russia has such great confidence. It is obvious that other countries have supported them. From the current point of view, the Americans must have decided to support them. That''s why Bu Russia dared to go to war with the empire." Qin Tian said .


    "Your Majesty, then we may have to face the attacks of Bu Russia, the United States, the ind country and the United Kingdom at the same time." Gustav Stresemann was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, even if they are enemies of the empire at the same time, the empire will defeat them." Qin Tian was very confident. Because several countries will not go to war with Germany immediately, and the only thing the imperial prime minister has to face is Bu Russia. What''s more, before the imperial navy was defeated, the United States, the ind countries, and the United Kingdom could not pose a substantial threat to the empire.


    Gustav Stresemann nodded: "Your Majesty, is the war deration ready?"


    To dere war, there must be a deration of war.


    "No need, on the morning of September 17th, I will make a televised and radio speech to announce the news to the people of the empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Gustav Stresemann said no more.


    At 6 am on September 17, Emperor Qin Tian announced to the German people through television and radio that from now on, the German Empire dered war on Russia!

 Chapter 1099: Declare war (seeking monthly ticket)

    "All citizens of the Empire, in ten minutes, His Majesty the Emperor will make a speech on television and radio!" At 5:50 in the morning, tweeters in various towns and viges of the German Empire began to broadcast such announcements.


    In order to promptly publicize the policy of the empire to the ears of every imperial citizen, the German government deliberately set up many tweeters in various towns and viges. Usually, these tweeters mainly y some radio programs, and the government will only broadcast announcements when something important happens.


    This time, the German Empire is going to dere war on Bu Russia. For Germany, this is undoubtedly a big deal. His Majesty the Emperor is going to make announcements on TV and radio speeches, so naturally the public will know through these loudspeakers.


    At this time, not many people got up, and most of the people in the empire were still sleeping. Many people were woken up by the tweeter.


    "What the hell, what''s going on? Why did the horn sound so early?"


    "His Majesty is going to make a televised and radio speech? Has something happened?"


    After the German people knew the news, they turned on the TV if they had the conditions. If they didn''t, they could only prepare to listen to the radio. Since it was His Majesty the Emperor who was going to give a speech, even if they were woken up, the people of the empire would have nothing else to say. They all know that under normal circumstances, His Majesty the Emperor of the Empire basically does not make TV and radio speeches except to express congrattions to the people on Christmas.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Most of the people in the empire were woken up by the tweeter ying the announcement in a loop. At the same time, the envoys of various countries stationed in Germany, as well as the spies sent to Germany by the intelligence agencies of various countries, were also awakened.


    Everyone knows that something big is about to happen. So everyone held their breath, ready to listen to the Kaiser''s televised and radio speeches.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Qin Tian appeared on the TV screen on time.


    "People of the Empire, I am the Emperor of the Empire. I am sorry to wake you up from your sleep. I have a decision and I have to tell you. The Kingdom of Ukraine, the protectorate of the German Empire, is now being attacked by the Russian army. Invasion. Hundreds of thousands of Russian troops have invaded the Kingdom of Ukraine. This weak country is being ravaged by war. As the suzerain of the Kingdom of Ukraine, the German Empire must not sit idly by. In order to avoid war, we have done diplomatically Great efforts. However, the Russian government turned a blind eye to this. In this case, under the unbearable situation, I decided that from now on, the German Empire will dere war on Bu Russia! The great German Empire will use force to protect our protection Let the whole world see that the dignity of the German Empire cannot be insulted!" Qin Tian said.


    "From now on, the peace between the German Empire and Russia is over. We will be in a state of war immediately! The subjects of the empire, I hope you can support the empire, support me, so that the empire can win this war!" Qin Tian finally said.


    After Qin Tian finished speaking, he bowed to the camera and left. However, the entire German Empire erupted because of Qin Tian''s speech.


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor! Defeat Buer!"


    "Teach those damned old men a lesson and let them know that the German Empire is not easy to mess with!"


    "Down with Boo!"


    Almost the entire empire is a voice to support the German Empire in this battle. The empire''s protectorate was attacked, which made the people of the empire very angry. Coupled with the appeal of the emperor Qin Tian, ??the start of war became the mainstream public opinion of the entire empire.


    "The war has begun! I hope the Russians can resist these crazy Germans. Otherwise, the whole world will be ruled by them!" The US ambassador to Germany turned off the TV, and then personally sent a telegram to the country.


    Representatives of Russia in Germany, although they knew that the war was inevitable, they did not expect that Germany would dere war on Russia so soon. In their view, even if Germany wants to choose, it will have to board for a while. After all, war is not a child''s y, not a joke. Once it enters a state of war, it is impossible to restore peace. Therefore, countries will be very cautious when deciding whether to go to war. In addition, war also takes time to prepare.


    But now it seems that Germany has premeditated this. Therefore, Germany was able to dere war on Bu Russia in such a short period of time. Moreover, Germany dered war at six o''clock in the morning, which obviously wanted to catch Bu Russia by surprise!


    "Despicable Germans, I hope the troops on the front line can be prepared! Otherwise, our losses will be great." The Russian representative in Germany cursed angrily. Then immediately ordered the representative office to send a telegram to the country, informing that the civil war had begun.


    The entire Burus representative office took action. They need to hurry up. After the war between the two countries, they obviously could no longer stay in Germany. Soon, they will have to withdraw to Bu Russia, or go to other neutral countries.


    However, they didn''t actually need to notify, and Bu Russia also knew that the war had begun. Just after Kaiser Qin Tian''s speech ended, Ribbentrop, the German representative in Bu Russia, arrived at the Bu Russia Foreign Ministry and formally handed them Germany''s deration of war.


    At that time, Molotov was not at work, so the duty officer of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs could only call to inform him of the news. Molotov got up immediately and rushed to the Kremlin to report the incident to Joseph.


    Ribbentrop, then return to the representative office by car. Last night, the representative office burned important documents overnight and packed up their luggage. After Ribbentrop handed over the deration of war, they would immediately withdraw from Burus.


    "The war has already begun. This time, the Russians are absolutely irresistible. Our heroic army has already begun to attack!" Ribbentrop murmured.


    After returning to China this time, Ribbentrop was valued by Qin Tian because of his diplomatic ability, and he will be appointed as the Deputy Foreign Minister to assist Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann in handling diplomatic affairs . Gustav Stresemann is no longer young, and when he leaves office, the new foreign minister will inevitably be Ribbentrop.


    Ribbentrop firmly believed that the German Empire would definitely be able to win this war. The next time he sees these Russian leaders, it may be time for them to sign the humiliating armistice agreement.

 Chapter 1100: The war has begun (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Kremlin, when Molotov arrived at Joseph''s office, he found that Joseph had already gotten up. Beria, member of the NKVD, is already reporting the situation to Joseph.


    "Comrade Molotov, please sit down!" Joseph couldn''t see any joy or anger on his face.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German representative in our country just submitted the deration of war to our country!" Molotov said.


    Joseph nodded: "Just now the Kaiser has delivered a radio speech and dered war on us!"


    "Then do we need to dere war on them immediately?" Molotov asked.


    "Of course, since the Germans have dered war, it means that the war has begun. Naturally, we don''t need to wait any longer. In the name of the Bu-Russian government, officially dere war on Germany!" Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Molotov immediately got up and left.


    "Let Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov see me right away!" Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. However, the Germans dered war on us at this point in time, and they must want to sneak attack us. The frontline troops must be alert." Beria said.


    Joseph nodded: "In my name, send a telegram to the front line to keep all ministries on alert! If the Germans dare to invade us across the border, we must teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Beria replied.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov soon arrived at Joseph''s office.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, Comrade Shaposhnikov, you should know that the war has already begun?" Joseph asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. We already know that the war has begun." Voroshilov replied.


    "The troops on the front line, are you ready?" Joseph asked.


    "Please rest assured, Comrade Joseph, our troops are ready. Once the Germansunch an attack, our troops will definitely be able to severely defeat the German conspiracy." Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, but he didn''t believe in his heart that Bu Russia''s army could withstand the German attack. Had the Germans been so easily defeated, they would not have be world powers.


    "We need to speed up our mobilization. The German attack will definitely be very violent. Therefore, we need more troops." Joseph said solemnly. He knew that their only advantage might be their strength. If arge number of troops cannot be mobilized in the shortest time to resist the German attack, then the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. However, we have a big gap in weapons and equipment." Voroshilov said.


    "I will contact the Americans. Now, it''s time for them to fulfill their promise!" Joseph said. He believes that the Americans will fully support Bu Russia. Because, if Bu Russia loses the war, it will be of no benefit to the Americans. At that time, the pressure of the Germans will be all on them.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Since the problem of weapons and equipment can be solved, there is no major problem. After all, Bu Russia has always had no shortage of soldiers. As long as they have enough weapons, they can easily arm tens of millions of troops, or even more. Of course, if the restrictions on conscription are rxed, this number can be further increased.


    At this moment, Joseph''s secretary walked in with a panicked expression.


    "Comrade Joseph, the front-line reports that our front-line airport has been attacked by the Germans. Our air force has suffered heavy losses!" the secretary said with a pale face.


    "What?" Joseph''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov were even paler. They just assured Joseph that their army was ready. As a result, it was attacked by the Germans.


    "Immediately find out the relevant situation and resist the German attack!" Joseph said viciously.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov hurriedly fled Joseph''s office.


    Joseph shook his head involuntarily as he watched the backs of the two fleeing. He knew that the German onught had already begun. Whether Bu Russia can withstand the German attack will soon be revealed.


    Across the Ocean, Washington, USA. It was 9 p.m. on September 16 when Kaiser Wilhelm III made his televised and radio speech. President Roosevelt was informed of this while he was still on official business.


    A few minutester, the top leaders of the United States gathered in President Roosevelt''s office. A radio was used to y Qin Tian''s speech, and there was an interpreter, who was tranting word for word for them.


    When the speech was over, President Roosevelt looked up at everyone.


    "Gentlemen, as we expected, the Germans really couldn''t bear it and took the lead. The Germans chose to start war on Bu Russia at this time. Presumably their army alsounched an attack when the Kaiser was speaking. I don¡¯t know if Bu Russia can withstand the German attack this time.¡± President Roosevelt was a little worried. They hope to use Bu Russia to consume Germany''s strength. If Bu Russia is defeated soon, then this goal will not be achieved.


    "Your Excellency, the army of Bu Russia is naturally difficult to resist the German attack. However, Bu Russia''s advantage lies in its strategic depth and poption. Even if they could not resist at the beginning of the war, as the war progressed, Germany The human front will get longer and longer. By that time, Bu Russia will gradually gain the upper hand." War Secretary Woodling said.


    "The prerequisite is that Russia must be able to persist until then. We need to provide the Russians with arge amount of weapons and equipment, otherwise, their industry will notst long at all." Secretary of State Hull said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Secretary of State is right. The war has broken out, and we have the same interests as Bu Russia. Although we have not been involved in the war yet, we can''t just ignore everything. Otherwise , Bu Russia will be defeated soon. Once Bu Russia is defeated, the Germans will dominate Europe. They have no worries, and they can attack us at any time. At that time, it will be more difficult for us to defeat the Germans. The support we promised to the Russian government before will be delivered to them as soon as possible!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Woodling replied.


    "In addition, from now on, our war preparations need to be further strengthened. Perhaps, it won''t be long before we are on the field!" President Roosevelt reminded.

 Chapter 1101: godsend

    September 17, 1939, at noon, Tokyo, the capital of the ind country.


    Before Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro had time to eat, he received the news that Germany had officially dered war on Russia. This is undoubtedly very important news for the ind country. Konoe Fumimaro couldn''t care less about eating, and immediately asked for Foreign Minister Ugaki Kasunari, Tibetan Minister Ikeda Chengbin, Land Minister Itagaki Seishiro, and Marine Minister Mitsumasa Yonechi.


    "Great, we have been waiting for more than 20 years, and the Germans finallyunched a war against other countries again. This is undoubtedly a godsend opportunity for the empire!" Konoe Fumimaro looked excited.


    Since the ind country was defeated by Germanyst time and suffered heavy losses. The previous cabs of the ind nation have all taken revitalizing their national and military power as their mission. Over the years, the ind nation has tried its best, and with the support of the United States, it has once again developed a powerful navy. Even though the support from the United States was cut offter due to the impact of the economic crisis, the ind country itself tightened its belt, built arge number of warships, and once again had a powerful navy. The army of the ind country is also developing. Up to now, it has maintained a standing army of 30 divisions. Before the economic crisis, they even maintained a standing army of fifty divisions. Only because of the impact of the economic crisis and the limited financial resources of the government, twenty divisions were abolished. However, if necessary, they can immediately form more divisions and put them into battle.


    Soon, several important cab ministers came to the prime minister''s office. Their faces were also full of red light, as if they had encountered a great event.


    For these important ministers of the ind country, Germany''s deration of war on Bu Russia at this moment undoubtedly opened the prelude to a new war. This is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for them. They all hope that the ind country can take advantage of this war to defeat the former powerful enemy and rise again.


    "Everyone, I think everyone already knows. The German emperor has just dered war on Bu Russia. The war has begun again!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The war has begun again. More than 20 years after the end of thest world war, the war has finally begun again. This time, we must avenge our shame!" Said Minister Minai Mitsumasa One jumped out.


    The other ministers nodded again and again, they could understand Minai Mitsumasa''s excitement. Over the years, the navy of the ind nation has been under a lot of pressure. Many inders me the navy for thest failure. This has also allowed the navy to gnash its teeth and develop over the years. Now, the strength of the navy has been greatly improved. Although it is far inferior to the German navy, the navy of the ind country believes that when the main force of the German navy is pinned down in the Antic Ocean, they will definitely be able to defeat the German navy''s fleet in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Minei-kun, it seems that the navy is ready for war." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. I think not only the navy is ready, but the army is also ready." Minai Mitsumasa said.


    "Of course, Minai-kun. The army is also preparing to upy Nanyang again all the time, so that the empire can take off!" Lu Xiang, General Itagaki Seishiro, smiled.


    Ind countriesck resources, which makes them always regard the upation of Nanyang as the key to making ind countries take off. Now, this opportunity seems to being soon, which naturally makes them very excited.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Germany is the world''s hegemon after all, although they have dered war on Bu Russia. However, we cannot start war against them immediately. We need to wait for a while, and wait until the main force of Germany is put into the Bu-Russia battlefield. In this case, our odds of winning will be higher." Foreign Minister Kazushige Ugaki suggested.


    "Yes, the Germans have grown stronger in the past 20 years. We have to be a little more cautious." said Tibetan Prime Minister Ikeda Chengbin.


    "Germany is very strong, but Bu Russia is not a weak country. Germany''s attack on Bu Russia will soon fall into a stalemate. At that time, it is time for us tounch an attack." Seishiro Itagaki also said.


    Although they can''t wait tounch an attack on the German colonies immediately, the important ministers of these ind cabs are not fools. They know very well that the war has just begun, and Germany''s strength is still very strong. If youunch an offensive rashly, you will most likely be met with a strong counterattack from Germany. At that time, the ind country may not only not be able to take advantage of it, but will pay a heavy price.


    The current ind country, although once again has a strong military power. However, this is the reason why the strength of the entire country has been umted. If it fails again this time, the ind country will no longer have the power to turn around, which makes the ind country have to be careful.


    "Everyone, the war has begun. Our opportunity hase. Although it is not a good time to enter the war, we must prepare for the war. Once the Germans are deeply involved in the Russian battlefield, we will Immediatelyunch an attack, seize this opportunity, and **** the German colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia in one fell swoop. If there is a chance, take India and the Middle East. In that case, the Great Japanese Empire will be the most powerful country in the world !¡± Konoe Fumimaro said.


    The ambitions of the inders did not stop because of thest failure, but swelled up again. They believe that this war will bring them an excellent opportunity. If they can grasp it well, the ind country will get out of the predicament and be the most powerful country in the world.


    Like the ind countries, Germany¡¯s deration of war on Russia was regarded as a godsend opportunity, and Britain on the other side of the ocean. Although the current British government is lingering on itsst legs. However, they firmly believe that one day they will be able to fight back to Europe and regain their homnd. Now, the opportunity seems to havee.


    Prime Minister Churchill ordered the British Army and Navy to enter a state of emergencybat readiness. Once the United States and Germany go to war, they will participate in it and fully assist the United States in defeating Germany. Of course, at the same time, this is helping themselves. Only by defeating Germany can they regain their homnd.


    Germany dered war on Russia, bringing the whole world into a state of war once again. Many protectorates of Germany and members of the Allied Powers also dered war on Russia. For a time, the entire European countries dered war on Bu Russia. The war has also turned into a war against more than 20 countries in Europe.

 Chapter 1102: air strike

    September 17, 1939, 5:00 am. The Luftwaffe was located at various airfields near the front lines, brightly lit. With the help of the ground crew, the nes are being refueled and ammunition added.


    Now, there is still an hour before Germany officially deres war on Bu Russia. However, the order received by the Luftwaffe was to take off at half past five. In other words, when Emperor Qin Tian dered war on Bu Russia, their bombs would fall on the Russian airport.


    This time, the German Air Force will invest arge number of fighters to attack 30 important airports in the west of Bu Russia. Destroy more than 3,000 fighter nes deployed by the Russian Air Force on these airports. If this operation can be sessful, then it will be a heavy blow to the Russian Air Force. This will make the entire western sky of Bu Russia ruled by the Luftwaffe.


    Seizing air supremacy was originally the first important step inunching a blitzkrieg. After sess, the German armored forces, with the assistance of the air force, will rush forward and defeat the Russian ground forces.


    "Quick! Quick, hurry up, we are running out of time!" A major officer is urging.


    In this round of attack, all the troops of the Luftwaffe on the front line will be dispatched. All fighters from the 4 aviation groups, plus all medium bombers from the 4 strategic groups. A total of 1,440 fighter jets, 480 dive bombers, 480 ground attack aircraft, and 960 H-01 medium bombers will be dispatched.


    One after another, the bombs were mounted on the fighter ne. In order to strengthen the strength of the ground attack, bombs were even hung under the wings of those fighter jets. If they are intercepted by the Russian Air Force after entering the Russian airspace, these fighter nes will drop their bombs, shoot down the fighter nes of the Russian Air Force, and cover the bombers of the Luftwaffe to bomb the Russian airport.


    German Air Force Ministry, Air Force Minister Albert? Kesselring Marshal is in charge of this action and Edward? Air Force Admiral Milch talk.


    "General Milch, are the air force units on the front line ready?" Marshal Kesselring asked. Now it is less than half an hour before the air force strikes. Marshal Kesselring attached great importance to this operation. This time the attack on Bu Russia will beunched by the Air Force. This is undoubtedly a supreme honor for the Imperial Air Force.


    "Marshal, several aviation clusters on the front line are ready. The medium-sized bombers of the four strategic clusters will also participate in this attack. We willunch a fatal attack on the Russian air force. After After this attack, we will rule the entire western sky of Burus!" Admiral Edward Milch looked confident.


    The performance of various types of fighters of the German Air Force is much stronger than that of the Russian Air Force. At the same time, the tactics they use are much ahead of the Russian Air Force. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for the Russian Air Force to confront the German Air Force.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded: "His Majesty the Emperor attaches great importance to this attack. I hope that our performance will satisfy His Majesty the Emperor!"


    "Definitely will!" Admiral Edward Milch was extremely confident.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was half past five in the morning.


    Themanders of the airfields on the front line of the Luftwaffe gave the order for the fighter nes to take off.


    A huge H-01 bomber took the lead to take off from the airport. Although these H-01 bombers are not as good as four-engine heavy bombers, their strike radius of 1,000 kilometers and maximum bomb load of four tons make these bombers the best tactical bombers. This time their targets were mainly in the west of Burus, which is very close to Germany. These H-01 bombers can take off with the maximum bomb load.


    After the H-01 bomber took off, the Stuka dive bomber Predator ground attack aircraft took off immediately. These dive bombers and ground attack aircraft willunch attacks on important targets at various airports in western Burus. Make sure that the important facilities of these airports are destroyed during the bombing. In this case, it will not be so easy for Buer to rebuild the airport.


    After the runway is blown up, it can be filled quickly. However, it is not so easy to rebuild important facilities such as oil depots, ammunition depots, and control towers.


    After the bomber takes off, it is the fighter that takes off immediately. Each aviation group of the Imperial Air Force, each of the three aviation wings has one brigade equipped with FW-190 fighter jets, and the other two brigades are equipped with BF-109 fighter jets. This is not because the production capacity of German aircraft manufacturers is insufficient, but that the current BF-109 fighter jets are enough to form an overwhelming advantage over enemy fighter jets. This makes the German Air Force only need to equip a small number of FW-190 fighter jets, which is enough to ensure a firm control of this advantage.


    At present, the main fighter equipped by the Russian Air Force is still the old I-15 fighter. There is no way to fight back. Although the improved I-16 fighter is a monone, its performance is also very backward.


    This made the fighter pilots of the German Air Force hardly pay attention to these fighters of Bu Russia. They all regard this battle with Bu Russia as a good opportunity to gain results. Many pilots hope to take advantage of this war and be ace pilots.


    After all, Bu Russia''s aircraft performance is terrible, but the number is huge. You know, for the I-15 fighter jets alone, there are more than 3,000 fighters in Burusa and Russia. The number of I-16 fighter jets in service is approaching 2,000. Moreover, the output is still rising further.


    It is foreseeable that after this war against Bu Russia, many pilots of the Luftwaffe will be ace pilots, even super aces.


    "Marshal, thest ne has left the airport. In the next half an hour to an hour, our pilots willunch an attack on the frontline airport of Bu Russia." Admiral Edward Milch said .


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded: "May God bless the German Empire!"


    At this moment, Qin Tian is on his way to the TV station.


    "Your Majesty, the Air Force hasunched. Arge number of our fighter nes are heading to Bu Russia to attack the front-line airport in Bu Russia." The secretary reported to Qin Tian.


    "Well, I see!" Qin Tian nodded.


    Qin Tian knew that this round of attacksunched by the Luftwaffe would be a stunning performance that would shock the whole world. Only then will other countries know for the first time that wars can still be fought like this.

 Chapter 1103: The Germans are coming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In September, the dawn time is still rtively early. When it was less than six o''clock, the sky was already bright.


    In the sky, arge number of nes of the German Air Force are flying to the territory of Bu Russia in a neat formation. Because there are more than 30 targets to attack, these fleets are also separated.


    Fighters are high in the air, escorting dive bombers, ground attack aircraft, and medium bombers below.


    "Attention, attention! We have entered the Russian airspace. All fighters, pay attention to vignce. Once you find a Bu-Russian fighter, shoot it down immediately!" Themander leading the teammunicated the order to every pilot''s ear through the radio.


    "Understood!" The pilots all replied.


    "Boss, do you need to be so serious? With the Russian I-16 fighter or I-15 fighter, how could it be our opponent?" A pilot said with a smile, looking very rxed, and there was no take-off at all. Take the fight down to heart.


    Themander smiled, but didn''t say anything. Although, he didn''t think in his heart that Bu Russia''s air force could pose any threat to them. However, he did not want to contribute to the arrogance of these pilots.


    "Shut up! Russian nes are not good, but there are a lot of them. Be careful of being besieged. In addition, their ground anti-aircraft firepower is also very powerful. If you don''t pay attention and get shot down, then wait to be shot down by the Russians." Hang people!" said themander.


    The other pilots alsoughed. Although, before the battle started, everyone was a little nervous. But between talking and joking, the tension eased somewhat.


    After the fleet entered the Russian airspace, it was not intercepted. The current Bu Russia is not equipped with radar. The way they find the enemy is mostly by observation posts on the ground. It is too early now, so the Russian side knows nothing about the actions of the Luftwaffe.


    Mogilev in eastern Brus is an important defense node of Bu Russia. Outside the city, Bue built an airport. Most of the fighters deployed by the Russian Air Force at the front-line airports are fighter jets. Their tactics are also very clear, that is to focus on defense. Bu Russia is very clear that once war breaks out, the first thing they have to do is to defend against German attacks.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, the ground staff at the airport were already busy. They began to fuel and load the fighter nes on duty. Every day, fighter nes take off from this airport to cruise, patrol the airspace of Russia and prevent German nes from crossing the border for reconnaissance.


    Although the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe had crossed the border many times before and went deep into the airspace of the Russian side for reconnaissance, the Russian air force had nothing to do about it. Their fighters simply cannot drive away the fighters of the Luftwaffe. In chasing and fighting, they are often suppressed. This also made the pilots of the Russian Air Force very desperate for the uing war. Because they know that once war breaks out, they will definitely not be the opponents of the Luftwaffe.


    Some air force officers also demanded to equip more advanced aircraft as soon as possible in order to fight against the advanced fighters of the Germans. However, with the technical conditions of Russia and Russia, as well as their efficiency, it is not so easy to achieve the goals of the Air Force. This made the Russian Air Force still use the backward I-16 fighter jets and the old I-15 fighter jets as the main force before the war broke out. Now the aircraft factory in Bu Russia is fully producing I-16 fighter jets.


    "Squad 132, in 15 minutes, prepare to take off for patrol!" An order came from the radio.


    Several pilots left the dining table and prepared to go to their respective nes.


    "I really don''t know when we will be able to equip fighters that canpete with the German BF-109 fighter jets. I always feel that in front of the German BF-109 fighter jets, we will be their targets after we lift off !¡± A Bu-Russian pilotined.


    "Who knows when those bureaucratic gentlemen will change our outfits." Another pilot also said.


    "Okay, shut up! No matter what ne we are flying, as long as the Germans dare to vite our airspace, we have to shoot them down!" said the squad leader.


    The other pilots could not help but curl their lips. They wanted to shoot down the German ne, but they had to have that ability! Otherwise, they will only be the targets of the Germans and be shot down by the Germans.


    Suddenly, a shrill siren sounded from the radio.


    The pilots and other officers and soldiers in the airport were all awakened.


    "What''s going on? Has war broke out?"


    "Is it a drill, or are the Germans reallying?"


    Many Bu-Russian pilots looked at each other, and many of them were pale. Because they know that if the Germans reallye, their situation will be very bad.


    "Attention everyone, Germany has officially dered war on the Empire! From now on, the two countries are at war. Everyone, prepare for battle!" The voice of the basemander came from the loudspeaker.


    "My God! The Germans really dered war on us, what should we do?"


    "Are we going to fight the Germans soon? Will we be shot down by the Germans?"


    For a while, the pilots of the Russian Air Force seemed to be frightened.


    But even so, under the orders of their superiors, these pilots can only obey the orders. Because, Buer''s punishment for those who disobeyed orders was very severe. The lightest is to send them to Siberia to dig potatoes, or even shoot them in serious cases!


    The entire airport became busy. The pilots who were awakened started to have breakfast and solve their physical problems. They knew that they might have to fight next.


    The ground crew is busy refueling and loading ammunition for other aircraft. Although the Germans have note yet, they have to prepare in advance.


    It''s just that these officers and soldiers of the Russian Air Force still didn''t expect that the attack of the Luftwaffe was about toe to them.


    "Attention all pilots, we will reach the sky above the target in ten minutes!" Themander of the Luftwaffe ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" the pilots answered loudly. They began to check the condition of the aircraft to ensure that the performance of the aircraft could be fully utilized in the ensuing battle.


    At this time, the observation post of the Russian Air Force on the ground finally discovered the German Air Force fleet flying in the clouds.


    They immediately reported the situation to their superiors.


    However, precious time has been wasted by the time it was conveyed to the airport step by step.


    "The fighter nes take off immediately, the Germans areing!" Along with themander''s order, the shrill siren sounded again over the airport. And the German fleet is already close at hand.

 Chapter 1104: Bombing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Quick! Quick! Take off now! The Germans areing!"


    With the help of the ground crew, an I-16 fighter jet began to spin its propeller rapidly. Then, the ne galloped quickly on the runway, the speed became faster and faster, and finally rushed into the sky.


    Other fighters are also preparing to take off. They all know that if they continue to stay on the ground in the case of arge-scale attack by the Luftwaffe, it will be a dead end. Although, after rushing into the sky and fighting the Luftwaffe, it is very likely that it will be shot down by the Germans, but at least there is still a glimmer of life.


    However, the German Air Force came very quickly, and only three I-16 fighter jets rushed into the sky before the German Air Force fighter nes flew over the airport.


    "Da da da!"


    A FW-190 fighter dived down, the MK108 cannon on the nose fired a burst, and three 30mm shells flew towards an I-16 fighter that was about to pull up.


    A shell hit the cockpit of the I-16 fighter jet, the cockpit ss was blown to pieces, and the pilot was killed on the spot. The ne lost control and fell **** the runway, turning into a pile of burning scrap iron.


    The FW-190 fighter jet of the German Air Force has very powerful firepower. The center shaft of the nose engine is a MK108 cannon with a caliber of 30 mm. There is one MG151 cannon at each wing root, with a caliber of 20 mm. In addition, there are two MG131 machine guns on each wing with a caliber of 12.7 mm. This kind of firepower, whether it is against the enemy''s fighter jets or bombers, is very powerful, and can easily tear it into pieces.


    Qin Tian has always asked the Luftwaffe fighter jets to install machine guns, although in airbat, pilots prefer machine guns that can shoot continuously. Although the machine gun is very powerful, but the ammunition is too small, if you are not careful, you will run out of ammunition. At that time, even if the aircraft is advanced, what else can it do without ammunition? It is impossible to knock down the enemy''s ne.


    Qin Tian had his reasons for making such a request. The American heavy bombers are very powerful. However, aviation machine guns can cause very limited damage to these huge heavy bombers with rough skin and thick flesh. Only machine guns can severely damage or destroy them. Therefore, Qin Tian hopes that the pilots of the empire can get used to using machine guns. In airbat, you can learn how to use shells sparingly. In this way, when fighting against the U.S. Army Air Force in the future, they will be able to deal a fatal blow to their heavy bombers.


    Immediately afterwards, several BF-109 fighter jets alsounched an attack, destroying the I-16 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force trying to forcefully take off. At this moment, the pilots of the Russian Air Force knew that it was impossible for them to fly the ne to take off. This made those pilots only able to escape in all directions.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The air defense positions of the Russian Air Force on the ground started shooting. Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns fired fiercely into the sky.


    The shell exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. The tracer rounds fired by the anti-aircraft machine guns formed orange-red anti-aircraft fires in the air.


    It''s just that these air defense soldiers of the Russian Air Force obviously don''t have highbat literacy. In a panic, they just fired crazily into the sky. Many shells and bullets were fired, but there was no result. Instead, it was suppressed by fighter jets of the Luftwaffe.


    "Suppress the Russian air defense positions and clear the way for the bomber attack!" Themander of the Luftwaffe issued an order.


    Dozens of fighter jets began to attack the ground''s air defense firepower after the suppressed fighter jets of the Russian Air Force dared not take off.


    A BF-109 fighter jet skimmed over an anti-aircraft gun emcement, and the lower bomb hung under the wing immediately dropped it.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    An explosion sounded, and the two anti-aircraft guns on this air defense position were destroyed in the explosion. Bu Russia''s air defense soldiers also died all over the ce.


    "Da da da!"


    A FW-190 fighter jet that has finished dropping bombs is looting an air defense position of the Russian Air Force with aviation machine guns. A fragile human body can be torn into pieces with an aviation machine gun, but it would be a waste to use a machine gun.


    "Dang Dang Dang!" The bullets hit the anti-aircraft guns on the air defense position, making a crisp sound.


    Some bullets hit the human body, easily killing those Russian air defense soldiers.


    Under the suppression of the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, these air defense positions of the Russian Air Force were destroyed one after another.


    "Start dropping bombs and destroy this airport!" Themander gave the order.


    A frame of H-01 medium bombers began to descend. After descending to a height of one thousand meters above the ground, the magazine was opened and bombs were dropped. Each of these H-01 medium bombers carried a bomb weighing four tons, a total of forty 100-kilogram aerial bombs.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Bombs one after another, like dumplings, hit the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and ck smoke rushed into the sky.


    During the explosion, the artillery shells at the airport werepletely destroyed, withrge and small craters densely covered with shells. The shells at the airport werepletely destroyed, and it was impossible to take off andnd nes for a period of time.


    More than 30 H-01 medium bombers became the main force for bombing the airport. They not only destroyed the shells, but also destroyed many buildings at the airport.


    The pilot''s dormitory, restaurant, and ground crew dormitory were all blown into ruins.


    After dropping the bombs, these H-01 medium bombers began to return under the cover of a squadron of fighter jets.


    The battle did not end because of this, but it had just begun.


    The dive bombers and ground attack aircraft that had been hovering in the sky joined the attack at this time. The H-01 medium bomber is a bomber that covers airfields. These dive bombers and ground attack aircraft carry out precise strikes.


    "Woo!"


    Amidst the piercing screams, a Stuka dive bomberunched an attack on the oil depot located at the corner of the airport.


    At a height of less than 500 meters from the ground, a heavy aerial bomb weighing one ton was dropped.


    The heavy aerial bomb possesses terrifying kic energy under the action of eleration.


    The bomb directly prated the top of the oil depot and exploded inside.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded, and the entire oil depot was blown up. The fire rushed to the sky, illuminating the surroundings. The airflow generated by the explosion of the oil depot even interfered with the nes flying over the airport. Almost all these nes fell down, so they had to pull up to avoid being swept away.

 Chapter 1105: Heavy losses (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!" A BF-109 fighter jet skimmed through the air, and the aviation machine guns fired wildly. The Russian Air Force pilots who were running for their lives screamed and fell to the ground.


    When the airport was bombed by the Luftwaffe and the fighter ne was destroyed before it could take off, these Russian pilots could only flee for their lives. However, they were also targeted by Luftwaffe fighter jets. Even some fighter jets of the Luftwaffe specifically selected them to attack.


    After all, destroying the Bu-Russian fighter nes can certainly cause heavy losses to the Bu-Russia Air Force. However, killing the pilots of the Russian Air Force will undoubtedly make the losses of the Russian Air Force even more serious. After all, nes are destroyed and can be remanufactured. With the industrial strength of Bu Russia, it is not difficult to produce hundreds of thousands of aircraft every month if we try our best. Of course, the performance of these aircraft is far from beingparable to the advanced fighters of the Luftwaffe.


    However, those pilots are not so easy to train. A qualified pilot needs years of training and consumes a lot of resources to be able to develop it. Once lost, it is not so easy to replenish. Even before the war between Russia and Russia, there were arge number of pilots. But once there are too many losses in the battle with the Luftwaffe, it is still not so easy to make up.


    In the sky, the bombing of the Luftwaffe continued. Because the Russian Air Force only had time to take off a few fighters before the bombing of the Luftwaffe began. Therefore, when the German Air Force is bombing, it almost only needs to pay attention to the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground. Those I-16 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force, under the pursuit of several FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, could not even protect themselves, let alone attack the bombers of the Luftwaffe.


    The I-16 fighter is a light fighter, and its maximum speed is only more than 500 kilometers per hour. In front of the FW-190 fighter jet, it is undoubtedly much slower. You know, the maximum speed of the FW-190 fighter jet is above 750 kilometers per hour. In airbat, although speed is not the most important, it is undoubtedly a very important factor.


    "It''s too slow. These nes of the Russians are much slower than the BF-109 fighter jets, let alone our FW-190 fighter jets!" A fighter pilot of the Luftwaffe said on his face Full of contemptuous smiles. An FW-190 fighter jet he was driving had sessfully bit an I-16 fighter jet of the Russian Air Force.


    "Go to hell, Russians!" The German pilot pressed the gun firing button.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A few cannon shells flew towards the I-16 fighter jet quickly.


    Although the Russian pilots tried hard to get rid of it, they still failed.


    A shell hit the tail of the I-16 fighter, blowing up the entire tail. This made the I-16 fighter lose its bnce and fell to the ground dragging thick smoke.


    Several other I-16 fighter jets were also unable to get rid of the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. After all, whether it is the quality of pilots or the performance of fighter jets, the gap is too great. These fighter jets of the Russian Air Force are like babies in front of adults, with little power to fight back.


    "Destroy the ammunition depot at the airport!" Themander gave the order.


    After the oil depot was destroyed, only the ammunition depot remained undestroyed. As long as the ammunition depot is destroyed, the airport can be regarded aspletely destroyed. It will take a long time for Buo to re-use the airport. By then, the German Army may have already reached here.


    Several Stuka dive bombers began to bomb the ammunition depot at the corner of the airport with heavy aerial bombs.


    Although, the defense of the ammo depot is very thick. However, in the case of being hit by heavy aerial bombs one after another, it cannot resist it.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and a heavy aerial bomb exploded inside after prating the ammunition depot. The violent explosion also detonated the opponent''s bomb in the ammunition depot. The entire ammunition depot was destroyed in the violent explosion.


    Some Russian officers and soldiers who could not escape from the ammunition depot were blown to pieces on the spot.


    "Drop all the bombs, and then retreat!" Themander issued an order.


    Destroying the airport of the Russian Air Force is just their first mission. Next, the army will attack. At that time, the Air Force will have to dispatch arge number of fighter nes to provide support for the Army''s offensive. Therefore, they have no time to continue wasting.


    The fighter nes in the sky began to drop bombs indiscriminately. There is no need to bring back the unused bombs to the airport. In that case, it will pose a threat to security.


    Some fighters also joined in. When the fighter nes of the Russian Air Force were basically destroyed, they only needed to leave a small amount of bullets and shells. The rest of the bullets and shells were used by them to ughter the Russian officers and soldiers on the airport.


    The German Air Force''s attack took only half an hour before and after. When these Luftwaffe fighter nes withdrew, the Russian airport had beenpletely destroyed. The runway was covered withrge and small bomb craters, and the buildings werepletely destroyed. The fuel oil in the oil depot was still burning, and ck smoke rushed into the sky. On the ground, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere, and the bodies of those Russian Air Force officers and soldiers who died in battle are everywhere.


    "It''s over, it''s over! The German air force is too powerful. Our air force can''t resist it at all! If this continues, how can it be possible to defeat the Germans?" An officer of the Russian Air Force looked at Looking at the devastated airport, I was very desperate.


    The strength gap between the two sides is undoubtedly very obvious. Under such circumstances, Bu Russia is undoubtedly at aplete disadvantage. It is undoubtedly impossible to defeat the Luftwaffe, or to resist the attack of the Luftwaffe. This has made many officers and soldiers of the Russian Air Force have a negative attitude towards this battle.


    During therge-scale offensive of the Luftwaffe, not only Mogilev''s airport was destroyed. There are more than 30rge and small airports in the west of Burus, and none of them are spared. Without any precautions, most of Bu Russia''s fighter nes were destroyed on the ground. Only a very small number of fighters can be scrambled into the air. Of course, these scrambled fighter nes ended up being shot down as well. There was no way for them to stop the Luftwaffe''s attack.


    It can be said that after this round of offensives, the Russian Air Force has suffered heavy losses, and within a short period of time, it has been unable topete with the German Air Force for air supremacy.

 Chapter 1106: Josephs anger

    "Marshal, our air strike is over. The more than 30 nned attack targets have all been destroyed!" Admiral Edward Milch reported to Marshal Albert Kesselring with a smile on his face.


    "Huh!" After hearing this, Marshal Albert Kesselring breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although, he is undoubtedly very confident about the operation of the Luftwaffe this time. However, no one can guarantee that there will be no idents during the operation. Now, after hearing the news of sess, the heart that he had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to his stomach.


    "Is our loss big?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, our losses are notrge. We don''t know the specific situation yet, but judging from the current general situation, our losses are very small. Only a very small number of fighters were destroyed by the Russian ground air defense firepower. They were shot down. The total losses will not exceed twenty!" Admiral Edward Milch said.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded. This time, the Luftwaffe dispatched more than 3,000 fighter nes, and only lost less than 20 fighter nes. Such battle damage is undoubtedly very small. Especiallypared to the results they achieved, such losses are insignificant at all.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, judging from the news returned from the front line, the Russian Air Force has no defense against our attack at all. Most of their fighter nes were destroyed by us at the airport. Those who can really take off to fight, There are very few. Moreover, even those fighter nes that take off, once they fly into the sky, they are just targets shot down by our fighter nes. It can be said that our strength is much stronger than the Russian Air Force!" Edward? Admiral Milch said.


    "That is inevitable. Under the attention of His Majesty the Emperor, the development speed of the Imperial Air Force has been very fast in recent years. The fighters we equip are the most advanced fighters in the world. Even the BF-109 fighters are currently used by all countries. It cannot bepared with us, not to mention that we are equipped with a lot of FW-190 fighter jets. In addition, our pilot training is also the mostplete in the world. This naturally enables our air force to upy an absolute position in battle The advantage. These years of hard work have been in vain, which will give us a great advantage in the war. Next, what we have to do is undoubtedly to further expand this advantage until the war is finally over!" Al Field Marshal Bert Kesselring said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the development progress of the TA-152 fighter is also very smooth. It is estimated that in two or three years, it will be able to equip the troops. By then, the advantage of the Imperial Air Force will be further expanded. Other countries and empires The air force gap will be further widened!"


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded, the TA-152 fighter jet, the Jedi is the pinnacle of the propeller fighter. Although mass production has not yet started, he is very satisfied with the progress. This will give the Luftwaffe a firm advantage in fighter performance.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring knew that the Emperor Qin Tian paid more attention to jet fighters. However, the development of jet engines has not yet achieved a breakthrough. But Marshal Albert Kesselring believes that, judging from Germany''s huge investment in this area, it will not take long to achieve sess. This will allow the Luftwaffe to still have a firm advantage.


    While the Luftwaffe was happy with the sess of the air strike, the Kremlin in Moscow was shrouded in storms.


    The news that the German Air Force dispatched arge number of fighter nes to attack the front-line airport of the Russian Air Force was gathered in front of Joseph just after the air raid was over. More than thirty airports were nearly destroyed. More than two thousand fighter nes of various types were all destroyed. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Russian Air Force. You know, at the beginning of the war, they deployed almost 40% of the air force''s strength to the front line.


    The Russian side also knows that Germany attaches great importance to the air force, which can be seen from thest world war. Therefore, the Russian side is also on guard against this. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the strength of the Luftwaffe would be so powerful, far exceeding their expectations. Just the first round of attacks caused heavy losses to the Russian Air Force. Next, the Russian Air Force will undoubtedly remain at a disadvantage. This will undoubtedly be very unfavorable for Bu Russia''s next battle.


    "I need an exnation why our air force is so vulnerable to the Germans!" Joseph said in a cold tone.


    A few Russian air force generals suddenly felt cold all over their bodies, as if they were in the icy winter.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germansunched a surprise attack this time. We never expected that they would dispatch the air force to carry out arge-scale attack on our airport at this time. Therefore, such a loss will be lost without precautions." Big one." Air Force Commander Admiral Novikov reported.


    "Unprepared? Didn''t I give an order to put you onbat readiness?" Joseph was furious.


    "Comrade Joseph, we have just issued abat readiness order, and the German fighter nes have already flown over our airport." Air Force Chief of Staff General Golovanov replied.


    Such an answer obviously did not satisfy Joseph. He even almost issued an order to dismiss these two guys from their posts and let them go to Siberia to dig potatoes. It''s just that after the great purge, there were not many talented generals in the Russian Air Force. After these two guys were dismissed, there was no one to rece them. Therefore, Joseph could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Comrade Joseph, the performance of our fighter nes is also much inferior to that of the German air force. This makes it very easy for our fighter nes that were lucky enough to get into the air to be shot down by German fighter nes," Admiral Novikov continued. .


    Joseph couldn''t help but frowned. He had already known the gap between the two sides. It''s just that it is very difficult for the aviation industry to catch up with the Germans, and this does not happen overnight.


    "This time, I won''t deal with you two. However, I don''t want this to happen next time. The Air Force''s rush will start now, and I will find a way to resist the German attack. In addition, the new fighters must also be erged. Invest and speed up the development progress!" Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" General Novikov and General Golovanov both replied. At this time, the two of them felt like they had survived the catastrophe.

 Chapter 1107: All guns fired

    On the border between the German Empire and its many protectorates and Bu Russia, the German Army and the troops of the protectorates have already entered their positions.


    On the artillery position, the cannons of the doors have raised their muzzles, aiming at the position of the Russian Army on the opposite side. As long as the order is given, these cannons will start roaring, pouring shells at the opposite Russian position.


    The eighteen armies of the German Army are all ready. There are more than 20,000 cannons assembled. And half of them are cannons with a caliber of more than 100 mm. There are even thousands of 210mm heavy guns. These cannons are deployed on a front stretching over a thousand kilometers.


    When the German Air Force began to shell the airport in Bu Russia, the artillery of the German Army also received the order to fire.


    "Fire!"


    As the order to fire was issued, the German artillery on the defense line started firing one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons started to roar. Shells mmed into the positions of the Russian Army like raindrops.


    The sound of violent explosions sounded on the Russian army''s position.


    The fortifications built by the Russian army were gradually destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    Originally, the fortifications built by the Russian army were not very strong. On the one hand, there is ack of resources, and on the other hand, the ability of those Russian soldiers to build fortifications is not strong. Under such circumstances, it is natural that their fortifications cannot be expected to withstand German shelling. Especially those powerful 210mm heavy guns, one shot down is a huge crater.


    Each army group of the German Army has a heavy artillery brigade under its jurisdiction, equipped with 72 210mm heavy howitzers. These heavy howitzers, ced on the site of medium tanks, were self-propelled. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for these heavy cannons to follow the troops during the war.


    "Boom!" A 210mm artillery shell exploded on the Russian army''s position, leaving arge crater with a diameter of five or six meters. All nearby fortifications were destroyed. The Russian soldiers stationed inside were also torn to pieces.


    "Boom!" A bunker of the Russian army was blown to pieces in the explosion.


    The German army used the calibration aircraft to continuously correct the parameters of the bombardment, so that the positions of the Russian army were destroyed bit by bit under the bombardment of the German army.


    In the tactics of the German Army, beforeunching an attack, it has be a very important part to destroy the enemy''s fortifications with as powerful shelling as possible and kill the enemy''s vital forces. In this case, it can not only enhance the grasp of breaking through the enemy''s position, but also effectively reduce the casualties of one''s own side in the battle, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Of course, such tactics will also consume a lot of shells, which will increase the pressure on one''s own logistics supply and increase the cost of war.


    However, as long as the war can be won, it is eptable to pay more costs. In particr, the German Army has always cherished the lives of officers and soldiers. Enemies that can be solved with shells will never need officers and soldiers to work hard. This also enables the troops to effectively control casualties during the battle.


    Kingdom of Brus, east of Minsk. General Guderian,mander of Army Group B of the German Army, ced his headquarters here. Although, here is less than 20 kilometers away from the front line, it is already very dangerous. However, General Guderian, who was born as an armored soldier, has always liked adventure. He likes to stay close to the front line, smell the smoke, and at the same time be able to keep abreast of the situation on the front line.


    "Give orders to the artillery units, so that they can shoot out all the prepared shells within two hours, and destroy all the Russian defense lines!" Admiral Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, General." A staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the artillery positions of the German army, many artillerymen took off their shirts and carried the shells shirtless. Even though his whole body was already drenched with sweat, no one cared.


    Compared to the infantry who are about to attack against the enemy''s bullet rain, they are undoubtedly very lucky. At least, don''t worry about your own safety. Therefore, they will fire as many shells as possible. In this way, it will undoubtedly reduce the casualties of the infantry brothers when they attack.


    On the positions of the Russian army, even though they entered a state of emergencybat readiness after receiving the order. However, in the face of the fierce German shelling, they still had nothing to do.


    Smolensk, Russian Army Western Front Command, Commander General Timoshenko and Political Commissar General Fominekh are listening to reports from the front.


    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Political Commissar, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Our front-line airports have all been attacked by the Germans, and arge number of aircraft have been destroyed by the German Air Force before taking off. Now, the Germans We are constantly bombarding our line of defense with heavy artillery. Our fortifications are being destroyed bit by bit by the Germans. The casualties of the troops are constantly rising. If this continues, we want to resist the German attack, I am afraid It will be very difficult," said a general.


    "Order all the frontline units to stick to their positions. Before receiving the retreat order, they are absolutely not allowed to retreat. I believe that the brave fighters will be able to withstand the German attack!" Admiral Fominekh said.


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!"


    General Timoshenko couldn''t help frowning. Unlike those guys who can only shout slogans, he knows how tough the Germans are. It is undoubtedly very difficult to easily resist the German attack.


    "Let our artillery fire back, and the German artillery can''t let the artillery fire so recklessly!" General Timoshenko ordered.


    "However, Comrade Commander, our artillery is weaker than the Germans. If we start an artillery battle with them, our artillery and artillery will probably bepletely lost soon." Admiral Fominekh said.


    Although, the Russian Army also attaches great importance to artillery. However, due to the constraints of national power, they are still unable to develop the artilleryism to the extreme. If you just fight artillery, the Russian army is definitely at a disadvantage.


    "I can''t control that much. If we don''t fight back, the morale of the troops will be greatly affected. At that time, we won''t be able to hold on for long." General Timoshenko said.


    Admiral Forminekh frowned, and seemed dissatisfied with General Timoshenko''s negative emotions. However, in view of General Timoshenko''s stature and influence, he didn''t say much.

 Chapter 1108: Fierce artillery battle (ask for monthly ticket)

    On the artillery positions of the Russian army, a door of 122mm howitzers and 152mm howitzers have already raised their muzzles. These two types of artillery are the main artillery of the Russian Army.


    The Russian Army also attaches great importance to artillery. They also know very well how powerful the German artillery is. As early as thest world war, the German Army had already used powerful artillery to make Britain, France, Russia and other countries suffer. Therefore, they also know that if a war breaks out with Germany, they will have to face the powerful German artillery, and they must have powerful artillery that can confront the German artillery.


    It''s just that, due to technology constraints, it cannot bepared with Germany, so the development of the Russian Artillery is very difficult.


    When Germany and Russia were in the honeymoon period, they tried to introduce the technology of the 105mm light howitzer and the 150mm heavy howitzer from Germany, but they did not get agreement. These two types of artillery, but the main infantry support artillery of the German Army, naturally cannot be easily transferred to other countries, especially potential hostile countries.


    Unable to do anything, Bu Russia can only develop it by itself. Because the performance of gun steel is much inferior to that of Germany, the 105mm light howitzer and 150mm heavy howitzer developed by Bu Russia arepletely iparable with the two types of artillery equipped by the German Army in terms of performance. This makes them only able to find another way.


    Increasing the caliber of the cannon and lengthening the barrel became the only way. This is why the Russian Army developed the 122mm howitzer and the 152mm howitzer. However, even so, there is still a certain gap in the performance of these two cannonspared with the German Army''s 105mm howitzers and 150mm howitzers.


    In addition to these two cannons, the Russian army is also equipped with a small number of B-4 heavy howitzers. This howitzer, with a caliber of 203 mm, is used on a tractor turret. The gun barrel plus the chassis weighed 27 tons. The maximum range has reached 17.5 kilometers, and the maximum rate of fire can reach one shot per minute. This kind of heavy artillery is very powerful, and the German side called it the "Joseph Hammer"!


    It''s just that Bu Russia is not equipped with many such breakthroughs, and a group army is only equipped with one artillery battalion, only 12. Compared with a group army of the German Army equipped with an artillery brigade, with a total of 72 210mm heavy artillery, it undoubtedly seems a bit petty. Of course, this is mainly because the national strength of Bu Russia is far from beingparable to that of Germany. Even if they want to equip more of these cannons, they are powerless!


    "Fire! Destroy the German artillery!" The artillerymander of the Russian army gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The Russian cannons began to roar. Orange mes shone at the muzzle, and the heavy shells smashed into the German positions under the action of huge kic energy.


    Especially those B-4 heavy howitzers, each one will cause a lot of movement when firing.


    "Boom!"


    A 203mm artillery shell fell on a field artillery position of the German army. A huge explosion sounded, and the entire artillery position was shrouded in gunpowder smoke. When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the 75mm field guns were staggered, and some of the cannons even had their barrels twisted. As for the German artillerymen, they were killed in the explosion.


    "Suppress Russian artillery!"


    The German artillery responded immediately. Those 210mm heavy artillery and 150mm heavy howitzers with a longer range began to fire on the Russian artillery positions to suppress their artillery positions.


    For a while, the tragic artillery battle began. However, regardless of the number of artillery or the performance of artillery, German artillery has an advantage. This caused the Russian artillery, and the losses of the Russian artillery began to rise sharply at the time of the artillery battle.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Twelve 210mm heavy artillery from a 210mm heavy artillery battalion, under the guidance of a calibration ne, opened fire violently on an artillery position in Burus. One after another, the heavy artillery shells fell like raindrops. The entire artillery position was shrouded in mes and smoke. The cannons deployed by the Russian artillery on this artillery position were all destroyed in less than five minutes.


    The artillery battle is undoubtedly tragic, because once the artillery position is hit by the enemy''s shells, it may be torn to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    A sky-shattering explosion sounded, and arge cloud of ck gunpowder smoke rose from an artillery position of the Russian army.


    This is a bunch of shells being detonated, which caused such a bigmotion.


    In order to speed up the shooting, the artillerymen of Bu Russia piled up arge number of shells on the artillery positions in advance. Doing so can of course further increase the rate of fire. But at the same time, there was also a great crisis. If these artillery shells are martyred, the damage caused to the artillery position may be greater than being hit by enemy shells.


    Now, that''s the case. The entire artillery position was swept by the explosion and smoke. When the smoke cleared, the artillery position no longer existed.


    "General, the Air Force reports that their fighter nes will enter the battlefield in ten minutes!"


    In the sky, after the Luftwaffepleted the air strike on the Bu-Russia airport, it immediately invested in the attack on the Bu-Russia defense line. Arge number of fighter jets covered the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft, entered the battlefield, and began to attack the Russian positions.


    The dive bomber dived down from a high altitude with a sharp and piercing howl, and urately dropped the aerial bombs on the artillery positions of the Russian army, destroying those cannons and artillery.


    Those ground attack aircraft used aviation machine guns, cannons and bombs to attack the positions of the Russian army.


    Ground attack aircraft stay in the air for a long time and carry arge amount of ammunition. Although the uracy is not as good as that of the dive bomber, it is also rtively clumsy. However, the losses they caused to the Russian army were no less than those of dive bombers.


    As for those fighter jets, when there is no threat of fighter nes from the Russian Air Force in the sky, they are naturally all devoted to the attack on the ground positions of the Russian army.


    A BF-109 fighter jet skimmed over the Russian army''s position, and the bullets from the aviation machine gun were on the ground, leaving a row of bullet holes. When the bullet entered the trench of the Russian army, it immediately left a long bloodstain. Many Russian soldiers were killed by bullets from aviation machine guns and fell to the trenches screaming.


    After the German Air Force joined in, the losses of the Russian army began to rise in a straight line. In particr, the artillery positions of the Russian army were destroyed one after another under the air strikes of the Luftwaffe, making thempletely suppressed in the artillery battle, and their losses increased. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before their cannons will be lost, and their artillery will suffer heavy casualties.

 Chapter 1109: Offense (seeking monthly ticket)

    Time passed little by little. Under the attack of German artillery and air force, the Russian defense line suffered heavy losses. The trenches were blown down, the firepower of the machine guns and the bunkers were destroyed, and the cannons on the artillery positions also suffered heavy losses.


    Before the offensive of the German infantry began, the Russian army had already paid a huge loss. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not be long before all the artillery of the Russian army will die.


    The generals of the Russian army did not fail to see this. It''s just that they have no choice. If the artillery is ordered to hide, the German army will gather all the artillery to bombard their positions again. Judging from the current situation, their defensive positions are no different from paper under the heavy shelling of the German army. If the German artillery is allowed to bombard it, it may not be long before their defensive positions will be destroyed. At that time, what will they use to resist the German attack?


    Not only the Western Front of the Russian Army was heavily shelled by the Germans, but the Northwest Front in the north, the Southwest Front in northern Ukraine, and the Southern Front that had already entered Ukraine were all under heavy shelling by the Germans at this moment.


    The German army, which had been silent for twenty years, let the whole world see when this world war just started. Their strength has not been weakened by the passage of time, but has be stronger.


    "Order all the armies to prepare for the attack! Be sure to work hard and tear the Russian defense line!" Admiral Guderian ordered.


    In this offensive n, the German Army Group B is undoubtedly strong. There is not only one armored army, but also four infantry armies. In addition, the 1 million troops of the Kingdom of Pnd and the 200,000 troops of the Kingdom of Brus have been mobilized and have already marched to the border, ready to join the battle at any time.


    Of course, thebat effectiveness of the armies of these protectorate countries may not beparable to the elite army of Bu Russia. However, as long as the German army can annihte the Russian army''s elite troops in one fell swoop in this battle, these protectorate troops will alsoe in handy in the next battle. Equipped with German-style weapons and trained by German officers, thebat effectiveness of these protectorate troops is also not to be underestimated.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." The adjutant immediately issued Admiral Guderian''s order.


    In the battle n drawn up by the General Staff, the firepower preparation this time only takes two hours. If the defensive positions of the Russian army cannot be destroyed, the time for firepower preparation can be extended a little. However, the defensive position of the Russian army is obviously a tofu project, and two hours ispletely enough, which makes General Guderian naturally not want to waste time.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the artillery fire of the German army began to extend to the deep positions of the Russian army. Those 75mm field guns stopped shelling because of the range. Only those heavy artillery with a range of more than 100 mm can use the range to attack the deep positions of the Russian army.


    This change in the artillery of the German army also attracted the attention of the Russian army. They knew that the German attack was about to begin.


    "Quick, get into position. The Germans are about to attack!"


    In the bomb defense holes that were not blown down, Russian soldiers filed out and entered the position along the traffic trench, preparing to resist the German attack. However, some stholes have lost their voices. They had been bombed and copsed in the previous heavy German shelling. The Russian officers and soldiers inside were also buried alive inside.


    "Damn it, the German shelling is too violent. Our position has be like this in just two hours. How can we resist the German attack?" A Russian battalionmander wanted to cry but had no tears. The defensive positions they had painstakingly built before had been almost destroyed by the German shelling. The trenches were blown up, the firepower of the machine guns was also destroyed, and even the barbed wire in front of the position was crumbling.


    "Even if there is no defensive position, under the wise leadership of Comrade Joseph, we can still resist the German attack!" The battalion instructor said with enthusiasm. For these people, it seems that as long as Joseph is there, the powerful German army will be easily defeated like a paper tiger.


    "Attack!"


    The offensive order of the German Army Group B has been issued, and the five army groups haveunched an attack on a defense line that is more than 500 kilometers long.


    The 8th Army, as one of the two armored armies of the German Army, is undoubtedly the main force of this offensive. They were charged with starting from Minsk and fighting all the way to Smolensk. As the western gateway of Moscow, if Smolensk falls, the German army will be able to directly threaten Moscow. Therefore, the Western Front of the Russian Army deployed its headquarters here.


    Standing in front of the German 8th Army was the Russian 3rd Army and part of the 3rd Tank Army.


    "Crack! Creak!" The German "ck Panther" tanks and "Tiger" tanks drove out of their positions and rushed towards the Russian positions. These tanks formed torrents of steel and swept towards the Russian positions.


    The two armored divisions, three mechanized infantry divisions and six motorized infantry divisions under the 8th Army have gone all out in this attack. The two armored divisions, one left and one right, formed two fists and attacked the Russian army. Three mechanized infantry divisions apanied the armored division to attack. Soldiers riding on tracked infantry fighting vehicles and infantry transport vehicles can better advance the armored forces. As for the motorized infantry divisions, his task is to rece the armored and mechanized infantry divisions after they havepleted the division and encirclement, and to destroy the Russian army that was divided and encircled.


    "My God! German tanks!"


    "Bring up the anti-tank guns, we need reinforcements!"


    "Call our tank unit, the Germans have dispatched arge number of tanks, we need them to destroy the German tanks!"


    The Russianmanders on the front line responded to their superiors one after another.


    Originally, they had already suffered heavy losses under the heavy shelling of the German army. Now, in the face of the attack of the German armored forces, one can imagine the consequences. It is almost impossible to resist the German attack without strong reinforcements.


    Many Russian soldiers on the ground saw such a situation for the first time. Under the majesty of the charge of the German armored forces, some timid people were even scared to pee their pants.

 Chapter 1110: Tank battle (seeking monthly ticket)

    The 3rd Tank Army of the Russian Army, under the jurisdiction of the 12th and 15th Tank Corps, the 1st Guards Motorized Infantry Division, the 154th and 264th Infantry Divisions and the 179th Tank Brigade, themander is Lieutenant General Romanenko.


    The Russian army in this time and space developed faster than the Soviet army in another time and space. Perhaps because of the greater threat from Germany, many troops were formed in advance. This also makes the Russian army in this time and space stronger. Of course, the strength of the Russian army they faced was also much stronger than that of the German army in another time and space.


    The headquarters of the 3rd Russian Tank Army is located in Mogilev, not far from the headquarters of the 3rd Russian Tank Army. When the German army dispatched armored forces to attack the Russian defense line, General Timoshenko, who was far away in Smolensk, immediately ordered the 3rd Tank Army to dispatch troops to stop the German armored forces. General Timoshenko knew very well that if the German armored forces could not be stopped, their defensive positions would not be able to withstand the attack of the German armored forces at all. Once the defense line is breached and a rout urs, it will undoubtedly be even more difficult to organize a strong force to stop the German attack. At that time, the Russian army will inevitably copse thousands of miles. And Joseph will never let him go. Therefore, General Timoshenko gave Lieutenant General Romanenko an order, asking him to resist the German attack no matter what.


    Lieutenant General Romanenko also wanted to cry after receiving the order from General Timoshenko. The 3rd Tank Army has less than 700 tanks in total, which is less than half of the German 8th Panzer Army. Moreover, the performance of the tank cannot bepared with the German Tiger and Leopard tank. Deployed in front of the German 8th Panzer Army, there were only the 12th Tank Corps and the 1st Guards Motorized Rifle Division, and there were only more than 300 tanks in total. Using these tanks to fight against the German army, what is the difference between that and the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?


    But Lieutenant General Romanenko had no choice but to order the 12th Tank Army and the 1st Guards Motorized Rifle Division to attack. However, in order to fight for a chance, Lieutenant General Romanenko ordered the 12th Tank Army and the 1st Guards Motorized Rifle Division to attack together to attack the 88th Armored Division under the German 8th Armored Army, not the 8th Armored Division. .


    The 88th Armored Division of the German Army also has more than 300 tanks, and the number of tanks on both sides is close. Of course, the gap between the T-28 medium tanks, T-26 light tanks, and BT-7 fast tanks equipped by the Russian army is undoubtedly very obviouspared with the German "ck Panther" tanks and "Tiger" tanks. Although, Bu Russia has also developed a heavy tank, code-named T-35 heavy tank. It''s just that this kind of tank has not been mass-produced on arge scale. Including the prototype vehicle, there are only 61 vehicles in total, and there is norge-scale equipment unit at all.


    So, the main tanks of the Russian army are still T-28, T-26 and BT-7. As for the well-known T-34 tank, it is still under development and has not yet been finalized, let alone mass-produced on arge scale.


    After the 88th Armored Division of the German Army easily broke through an infantry position of the Russian Army, it ran into the 12th Russian Tank Army and the 1st Guards Motorized Rifle Division 20 kilometers southwest of Mogilev.


    "Order all units and prepare for battle. Pay attention to controlling thebat distance and destroy the enemy''s tanks at a long distance!" Major General Heinrich,mander of the 88th Armored Division, ordered.


    The advantages of the German "Tiger Leopard" tanks lie in their powerful tank guns and armor, as well as advanced sighting equipment and the quality of armored soldiers. The T-28 medium tank of the Russian army weighs 27.8 tons and is equipped with a 16.5-caliber short-barreled 76.2mm tank gun and five 7.62mm machine guns. The frontal armor of the turret is only 50 mm, and the frontal armor of the hull is only 30 mm. This kind of defense is undoubtedly no different from that of paper in front of the Tiger and Leopard tanks of the German Army. At the same time, the short-barreled 76.2mm tank gun could not prate the armor of the German "Tiger Leopard" tank.


    The T-26 light tank weighs only a little more than ten tons. It is equipped with a 45mm tank gun with a caliber of 46 and two 7.62mm machine guns. The armor is very weak.


    BT-7 tank is slightly heavier, reaching 13 tons. It is equipped with a 45mm tank gun and adopts inclined armor, but the armor thickness is only 15mm.


    These Russian tanks are basically synonymous with thin skin and big filling in front of German tanks. It can bepared vividly. These Russian tanks are like the capital ships of the British Navy in thest world war. It is natural to imagine what the consequences will be when facing the fiercely fired capital ships of the German Navy. Got it.


    Moreover, because of the engine technology, the speed of these tanks of the Russian army is also much lower than that of the Tiger and Leopard tanks of the German army. Once the two sides go to war, they will not only be unable to defeat the German tiger and leopard tanks, but they will also be unable to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The engine of the tank roared, and tanks from both sides drove into the battlefield. A steel charge involving hundreds of tanks is about to start on this in.


    Though, the number of tanks on both sides is roughly equal. However, there is no doubt that the Russian tank force is not an opponent of the German army at all.


    "At 12 o''clock, one thousand meters, one or two Russian T-28 tanks!" Inside a German "Tiger" tank, themander issued an order.


    The ''Tiger'' tank was on the move, its turret was rotating, aiming at the target that themander said.


    The driver stepped on the brakes, the car body shook violently, and stopped. Due to inertia, the car body shook a bit.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the gunner pressed theunch button.


    An armor-piercing projectile, under the action of huge kic energy, roared and flew out of the barrel.


    Just a little more than a secondter, the armor-piercing projectile hit the frontal armor of the Russian tank.


    There is only 30mm armor behind. In front of the 88mm armor-piercing projectile, it is no different from the paper paste, and it is pierced at once.


    Armor fragments flew at high speed inside the tank, easily killing all six crew members inside.


    Without the maniption of the tank soldiers, the tank stopped suddenly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The tanks of the German army found their targets one after another and started shooting.


    One after another Russian tanks were easily destroyed by German tanks. The two sides had just met, and the Russian army lost more than 30 tanks as soon as they fought, which stunned Major General Chekov, themander of the 12th Russian tank army who was watching the battle in the rear.


    "Damn, how could the German tanks hit our tanks so urately at such a long distance?" Major General Chekov couldn''t help cursing.

 Chapter 1111: one-sided massacre

    "Comrade Commander, the sighting equipment of the German tanks is probably much more advanced than our tanks. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for them to hit our tanks at such a long distance!" The Russian army approached Colonel Karnovsky,mander of the 1st Division of the Guards Motorized Infantry, said with an ugly face.


    Major General Chekov nodded, although before putting the troops into battle, they had already expected that they might not be the opponents of the German armored forces. However, it now appears that the German armored forces are stronger than they expected! This is undoubtedly very bad news for them. This also means that it may be difficult for them to defeat the German army in this battle. Or rather, they are about to lose.


    On the battlefield, the German tiger and leopard tanks are still ughtering Russian tanks.


    "Boom!"


    The 75mm tank gun of a "ck Panther" tank opened fire, and a fast-moving Russian BT-7 tank was shot into a fireball. The BT-7 fast tank with a frontal armor of only 15 mm cannot evenpare with the German armored vehicles.


    "God! These Russian tanks, don''t they only have a thinyer of iron te? This is really incredible!"


    "Who knows! I really feel sad for those Russian armored soldiers. This war is really unfair to them."


    During the battle, the driver and the electromechanical operator of a ''ck Panther'' tank were chatting.


    "Okay, shut up, this is in the midst of a battle!" the captain scolded.


    Although, themander also believes that these Russian tanks are vulnerable. However, on the battlefield, there is no room for negligence. If the tank is prated by the enemy''s armor-piercing projectile, then the entire crew may be reimbursed.


    Themander sticks his head out of the tank, uses the binocrs to search for a suitable target, and then announces the target to attack. Although, a periscope has been installed in the tank, and the enemy can be searched inside the tank. However, the viewing angle would be limited that way. Therefore, the tankmanders of the German army still prefer to poke their heads and bodies out of the tank tomand the battle.


    Of course, this is also more dangerous. No one knows whether the enemy''s bullets have eyes or not, so they can be easily hit.


    Although, the German armored forces have explicitly prohibited thesemanders from making fun of their own lives. However, during the battle, some tankmanders repeatedly vited the ban.


    "At 3 o''clock, there is a Russian tank, a T-28!" themander ordered.


    "Okay, Boss!"


    The turret began to rotate rapidly, and the 75mm tank gun aimed at the opponent.


    "Fire!"


    Themander gave an order, the driver stepped on the brakes, and the gunner pressed theunch button. The whole process, in one go, ispleted in just a few seconds.


    After the shell flew out of the barrel, it started immediately.


    In such a melee of hundreds of tanks on both sides, it would be very dangerous to stop. Only by starting, the danger will be minimized.


    The shells they fired urately hit the Russian T-28 tank. The shell easily prated its thin armor, killing the tank crew inside, and then hit the ammunition rack. The shells stacked on the ammunition rack exploded. During the explosion, the turret of the tank was blown away, and the whole tank burned up and became a fireball.


    "Nice job!"


    Major General Heinrich, who was watching the battle from behind, had a smile on his face. Although the battle has just begun, the rhythm of the entire battlefield is already under the control of the German armored soldiers. The Russian tanks have already lost a lot. It is foreseeable that as time goes by, they will soon be eliminated by the German armored forces.


    "No, we have to get closer. Only in that way can our tanks hit German tanks, and tank guns can prate the armor of German tanks!" Major General Chekov said.


    He immediately issued an order to ask the Russian tank troops to advance quickly in an attempt to reverse the situation in this way.


    BT-7 fast tanks are rtively fast. After they received the order, they began to charge at full speed. The slower T-28 medium tanks and T-26 light tanks were left behind.


    "Hmph! Do the Russians think they can defeat us in this way? It''s simply delusional. Order the troops to get rid of the Russian fast tanks first!" Major General Heinrich immediately issued an order.


    Every tank of the German army is equipped with a radiomunication setting, which makes it easy for orders to be issued to each tank. Unlike the tank units of the Russian army, if you want to convey orders, you have to rely on re guns or soldiers riding motorcycles to issue them.


    After receiving the order, the German tanks began to adjust their targets one after another, focusing on those BT-7 fast tanks.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, the BT-7 fast tanks were hit. These small tanks of more than ten tons were easily destroyed in front of the German "ck Panther" tanks and "Tiger" tanks, just like small beans. It is simply vulnerable.


    The German tanks have been controlling the speed, and even started to reverse, preventing the Russian tanks from closing the distance. And in the process, the Russian tanks were constantly shot and killed with tank guns.


    During the melee, Russian tanks also hit German tanks many times. It''s just that their tank guns seem to be a little weaker, and there''s nothing they can do about the thick armor of German tanks. The armor-piercing projectiles hit the armor of the tank, leaving at most a little dent.


    Of course, when the tank was hit, the dull sound would scare the German armored soldiers inside. If the armor is prated, then they will die.


    Fortunately, the armor of the German tanks is very thick, and they are often near misses.


    "Comrade General, there is no way to continue this battle. The German tanks are far ahead of ours. Our tanks are powerless in front of their tanks. This battle is no longer It can be called a battle again, and it is undoubtedly more appropriate to describe it as a massacre." Colonel Karnovsky looked desperate.


    Major General Chekov also looked very ugly. Seeing his own tanks being destroyed one after another made his heart feel like it was bleeding. Simrly, his confidence in this battle is rapidly disappearing.


    "Send a telegram to Comrade Commander and tell him that the German armored force is too powerful. We have almost lost half of our tanks by now, and request to retreat! If we cannot retreat, all our tanks will be destroyed by the Germans!" Qi At this time, Major General Kefu was already thinking of retiring.

 Chapter 1112: tear apart

    "Oh my god! The German tanks are so powerful, we don''t feel like fighting a war at all, but going to die!" A Russian tank soldier said in horror.


    "The German tank defense is too strong, we hit them just now. However, the opponent still has nothing to do."


    Indeed, the Tiger and Leopard tanks equipped by the German Army have amazing defense capabilities. After referring to Qin Tian''s constructive opinions, the tiger and leopard tank of this time and space has more amazing defense than the tiger and leopard tank of another time and space, and its overall performance is also stronger. Not to mention the T-28 tanks, T-26 tanks and BT-7 fast tanks currently equipped by the Russian army, even if the T-34 tanks are really in service, they are absolutely vulnerable. The gap between the tanks of the two sides is really too big, which naturally makes this tank battlepletely one-sided.


    "Retreat, no further advance. Otherwise, the Germans will destroy us all!"


    Some tank soldiers of the Russian army had been frightened, and began to retreat without authorization when they did not receive an order to retreat. This made the Russian tank charge formation immediately chaotic.


    Some tanks trying to turn around and escape even collided with the charging tanks, and the scene was very chaotic.


    The 88th Armored Division of the German Army will naturally not let go of this rare opportunity. Major General Heinrich immediately gave the order to attack.


    The German tanks began to press on the Russian tanks. While marching, they fired at the same time, destroying the Russian tanks at a long distance as much as possible. In this way, not only can the Russian tanks be eliminated, but also their own safety can be guaranteed as much as possible.


    Under such blows from the German armored forces, the Russian army lost more and more tanks. This also caused the morale of the Russian army to continue to decline. The copse of the army seemed to be imminent.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Major General Chekov closed his eyes in pain when he saw this scene. He knew that this time they had lost aplete defeat. In the battle with the German armored forces, they had no chance of winning at all. It''s not that their soldiers don''t fight hard, but that the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    "Comrade General, what should we do now?" Colonel Karnovsky,mander of the 1st Division of the Russian Guards Motorized Rifle, asked in horror.


    "Order the troops, retreat!" Major General Chekov said helplessly.


    "How should we exin to Comrade Commander?" Karnovsky hesitated.


    Defying the orders of superiors and retreating without authorization is also a serious crime among the Russian army! Even without waiting for the order from above, those politicalmissars were able to order their arrest.


    "Comrademander, I will exin. If we don''t retreat, our tanks will bepletely destroyed by the Germans. Anyway, we need to leave some seeds for our troops." Chekov said.


    Subsequently, Chekov issued an order to retreat. On the battlefield, the remaining tanks and armored vehicles of the 12th Russian Tank Army and the 1st Guards Motorized Rifle Division began to turn around and retreat.


    It''s just that after the previous fierce battle, they didn''t have many tanks left. Moreover, it is impossible to withdraw these tanks. How could the German 88th Armored Division let them go so easily? This is the result of the battle!


    Major General Heinrich gave the order to pursue. The tanks of the 88th Armored Division started their pursuit at full throttle. Moreover, the tanks of the Russian army are facing the German army with their buttocks at this moment, which makes them more likely to be destroyed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 88th Armored Division of the German Army ughtered all the tanks and armored vehicles of the 12th Russian Tank Corps and the 1st Guards Motorized Infantry Division in less than an hour of fighting. Only some infantry fled in the chaos.


    When the 88th Armored Division showed its power, the 8th Armored Division was also on another battlefield, annihting the 15th Tank Army and the 179th Tank Brigade under the Russian 3rd Tank Army. Although, the 3rd Russian Tank Army still has the 154th Infantry Division and the 264th Infantry Division left. But the most important armoredbat power has lost its price, making this tank army almost exist in name only.


    After the German 8th Armored Division solved the main armoredbat power of the Russian Western Front, it continued to advance. Start to use powerful armoredbat power to assault the Russian defense line.


    With the armored troops as the vanguard, the Russian army''s defense line was easily torn apart like paper.


    Not only is the German 8th Armored Division progressing smoothly, but the other four armies of the German B Army are also progressing smoothly. After all, the other infantry armies of the German army all had an armored division under their jurisdiction. Most of the other ten infantry divisions also have one or two mechanized infantry divisions. The rest of the troops are all motorized infantry divisions, and there are no pure infantry divisions anymore. Of course, this is the credit of Germany''s 20 years of preparation. The infantry divisions formedter will be slightly inferior in terms of equipment. After all, a motorized infantry division needs thousands of trucks, and if other vehicles are added, the number will be even more astonishing. Needless to say, the military expenditure is spent, and it takes a long time to produce these equipments alone.


    The 3rd Army of the Russian Army has the 4th Infantry Army, the 11th Mechanized Army, the 68th Fortification Area, Artillery and other units under the Russian Army. This army group, as the main force of the Western Front, was visited to the front. Therefore, they were also attacked by the 8th Panzer Army, the most powerful of the German B Army.


    Originally, General Timoshenko also hoped to use the 3rd Tank Army to block the two armored divisions of the German 8th Panzer Army, buying more time for the 3rd Army to hold on to the line of defense. However, the rapid defeat of the 3rd Tank Army made his nse to naught. After the German 8th Armored Division and 88th Armored Division eliminated the 3rd Russian Tank Army, they did not attack the frontal defense line of the Russian 3rd Army, but detoured from the two wings.


    Frontally attacking the defense line of the Russian 3rd Army is the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 84th Motorized Infantry Division, the 85th Motorized Infantry Division and the 86th Motorized Infantry Division under the jurisdiction of the 8th Army. .


    During the previous violent shelling and bombing by the German army, the defense line of the Russian 3rd Army was already riddled with holes. The mechanized infantry divisions and motorized infantry divisions of the German army all have armored units. Under their attack, the defense line of the Russian 3rd Army was torn apart in less than two hours.

 Chapter 1113: Encirclement (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Report, Your Excellency Commander, the 3rd Army reports that they have broken through the Russian defense line and are marching towards Vitebsk. They are expected to arrive this afternoon andunch an attack!" A staff officer reported.


    General Guderian nodded. This time the attack of Army Group B was carried out by the five armies working together on a defense line hundreds of kilometers long. Although the Russian Army''s Western Front Army is also strong. However, because of the gap inbat effectiveness, the German army still had the upper hand in this battle. Next, they only need to eliminate the vital forces of the Russian army ording to the predetermined n. Then, the first phase of the battle can be regarded as a victory.


    "Tell General Fedor von Bock that Vitebsk must be taken within two days, and then march to Smolensk!" Admiral Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer reported.


    Next, good news came one after another. The 13th, 14th, and 15th infantry armies under Army Group B have also sessively broken through the Russian defense line and are attacking their intended targets.


    Although, these three group armies were mobilized urgently before the outbreak of the war. The soldiers are also mainly veterans who have been discharged from the military in the past few years. Due to physical conditions and other factors, theirbat effectiveness may not be as good as the front-line troops of the German Army. However, when facing the Russian army, they still had the advantage. It''s not just because the quality of the soldiers is generally higher than that of the Russian army. What''s more, they have far more powerful weapons and equipment than the Russian army. Therefore, the attack will be so smooth.


    ording to the Barbarossa n, arge is being rolled out to the Russian Army''s Western Front. Soon, it will be time to close the. At that time, the entire Western Front of the Russian Army will suffer heavy losses. If you are unlucky, there may even be annihtion of the entire army. In that case, Army Group B will be able to achieve a perfect victory in this battle.


    "General, the 8th Panzer Army has eliminated the 3rd Russian Tank Army." An officer reported excitedly.


    Admiral Guderian also had a smile on his face. Although he also served as themander of the B Army Group, the Eighth Army was directly led by him after all. However, he did not let the Eighth Army perform simpler tasks because of this, but directly asked them to perform the most difficult tasks. After all, as one of the only two armored armies of the German Army, it was originally going to gnaw hard bones. Otherwise, I would be sorry for His Majesty the Emperor who invested huge sums of money in them.


    "Is our loss big?" Admiral Guderian asked.


    won, there is no doubt about it. The only thing Admiral Guderian worried about was loss. After all, after the war, although Germany elerated the production of tanks, there are still new troops to be formed in the rear, and the lost troops in the front also need to be rebuilt. In this way, the number of tanks needed will continue to rise. If the losses are too great, it will be difficult for the troops to be replenished.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the performance of Russian tanks is far from enough. They do not pose any threat to our tanks at all. During the battle, the 8th Panzer Army destroyed six or seven hundred Russian tanks, but its own losses , less than twenty. Moreover, most of them were destroyed due to mechanical failures, and the number of tanks that were actually destroyed by the Russians was very small. Moreover, many of them were destroyed by Russian anti-tank guns."


    General Guderian nodded. He is very clear about the performance of Russian tanks, whether it is T-28 tanks, T-26 tanks, or BT-7 tanks. The tank guns equipped by these tanks did not have the ability to prate the armor of the German Tiger and Leopard tanks at long distances. Unless the fight takes ce very close. Otherwise, the frontal armor of the Tiger and Leopard Tank would be very strong. The 75mm tank gun and 88mm tank gun used by the Tiger and Leopard tank are enough to prate the weak armor of the Russian tank and destroy it thousands of meters away. This allowed the German tank troops to take full advantage of this advantage and destroy Russian tanks at long distances.


    "Give the 8th Army an order to let the follow-up infantry solve the surrounded Russian army. The armored forces continue to advance to Smolensk!" Admiral Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!"


    Smolensk is the headquarters of the Russian Army''s Western Front, and it is also the western barrier of Moscow. If Smolensk can be upied, this will create very favorable conditions for the German army to attack Moscow next. Taking Smolensk as the starting position is naturally faster than using Minsk as the starting position.


    Admiral Guderian''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall. Now, the four German army groups are all attacking. Thebat mission of Army Group A will be to take Ulyanovgrad, Army Group B will take Smolensk, and Army Group C will start from Kharkov and take Voronezh , if possible, continue to push north. Thebat mission of the D Army Group is to first cooperate with the Ukrainian army to eliminate the Russian Southern Front Army that broke into Ukraine, and then march towards Josephgrad to try to take it there. In that case, it will almost separate the Caucasus from Bu Russia.


    "It''s September now, and in another month, the weather will be cold. Even if we are fully prepared, it is best forrge-scale military operations to end in early November. Next, wait until the cold winter slowly passes, Spring hase again. During this period, the Russians will definitely increase their strength desperately, and even use the influence of the weather tounch a counterattack!"


    Qin Tian is not like the head of state, he is an aggressive person. He knew that it was very difficult to destroy Russia. Therefore, he will not ask the troops to attack blindly and upy Russian territory blindly like the head of state. If you can''t wipe out the Russian army, you can''t defeat them, no matter how much territory you upy, you can''t hold it! Therefore, this time, the Barbarossa n formted ording to Qin Tian''s opinion puts Russia''s ability to annihte the Russian army in the first ce.


    The progress of the other three army groups of the German army is also very smooth. Although the strength of the Russian army is still very strong, they still cannot withstand the German army during the battle. The battle has just begun, and the losses have already been considerable. There is no doubt that the bnce of victory has begun to gradually tilt towards Germany. It is not so easy for the Russians toe back.

 Chapter 1114: Its going well (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the northern part of Russia, the three armies of the German Army Group A have crossed the border and are attacking the defense line of the Russian Northwest Front. The Northwest Front of the Russian Army, under the jurisdiction of the 8th, 11th and 27th Army Groups, themander is Admiral Kusov.


    Although, the strength of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army is not as strong as the other front armies. However, their defensive line is also rtively short. The German army set out from the three Baltic countries, not far from Ulyanovgrad, the target they were going to attack, and the nearest ce was even less than a hundred kilometers away. For the powerful German army, such a small distance is nothing at all.


    It is precisely because of this that General Kusov also ced the main force of the Northwest Front on the front line of Ulyanovgrad, but only ced the 27th Army outside to contain the German army. Admiral Kusov knew very well that if they wanted to fight the German army in a field battle, they would have no chance of winning. The three armies of the German army each have an armored division. Including the tanks owned by other mechanized infantry divisions and motorized infantry divisions, there are at least 1,500 tanks. This kind of armor assault ability is definitely not something they can resist.


    Therefore, Admiral Kusov has actually given up the line of defense other than Ulyanovgrad, and specifically focused the defense on the urban area of ??Ulyanovgrad. At the beginning of the German offensive, he ordered the troops to build fortifications in the urban area of ??Ulyanovgrad. Arge number of residents of Ulyanovgrad were even mobilized to help the army dig trenches and anti-tank trenches outside the city to prepare for the uing war.


    The headquarters of Army Group A of the German Army is located in Narva, a small town on the eastern border of Estonia. Although, this ce can already be regarded as the front line. However, after the German army easily broke through the opposite Russian defense line, it is actually very safe here.


    Army Group Commander General Bromberg is discussing the next battle with the other two armies.


    "Your Excellency, the Russian defense line is not strong. Our troops broke through in one charge. It can be seen that the Russianmander on the opposite side does not want to fight us in the open field!" Commander of the 4th Army Admiral William Keitel said.


    "Yes, if it were me, I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. The Russians know that if they fight us in the wild, they will definitely end up dead. Only by relying on big cities can they resist our attack! General Walter von Reichenau,mander of the 10th Army, nodded in agreement.


    "Over the years, we have attached great importance to the construction of armored forces and the cultivation of the assault force of the troops. This makes our troops unstoppable in field battles. Therefore, the Russianmander on the opposite side chose to avoid It''s sharp," Admiral Bromberg said.


    "So, gentlemen, this also means that we will soonunch an attack on Ulyanovgrad. It will be a hard battle!" Admiral Bromberg continued.


    "Your Excellency, in the street fighting, our losses will certainly increase a lot. However, the Russians will definitely not be happy there. In addition, we can let the Finnish army and the armies of the three Baltic countries assist us inunching the attack. In this case, we The losses can be further reduced." Admiral William Keitel suggested.


    Admiral Bromberg nodded: "This is a good idea. However, we must take Ulyanovgrad before the first ten days of November, and build up the fortifications, ready to meet the Russians. counterattack."


    Admiral Wilhelm Keitel and Admiral Walter von Reichenau nodded again and again. This is undoubtedly the strategic goal of their army group in the first stage. If the task cannot bepleted, the consequences will be serious.


    In northern Ukraine, the German Army Group C is aggressively attacking the defense lines of the Russian Southwest Front Army. Although the Russian Southwest Front Army can be considered to be strong, but under the impact of the German 9th Panzer Army, their defense line still did not y any role, and it waspletely easy for the German Army Group C to break through.


    Admiral Rommel is undoubtedly a master of armored warfare in the German army besides Admiral Guderian. Under his leadership, the 8th Armored Army has almost fully demonstrated itsbat effectiveness. With the cooperation of several other infantry armies, it took only two days for the entire defense line of the Russian Southwest Front Army to copse. In addition, the armored units of Army Group C have also begun to boldly intersperse in an attempt to wipe out the main force of the Russian Southwest Front Army in this area north of Ukraine as much as possible.


    If the n of Army Group C can seed, this will undoubtedly be another heavy blow to the Russian army.


    The most unlucky ones are probably the southern front of the Russian army. Before, under the strict order of Moscow, they broke into the territory of Ukraine. However, that was clearly what Ukraine did on purpose. The Ukrainian army took the initiative to let go of the line of defense and let the Russian army enter the country. If they had defended the line of defense at that time, it would definitely not be so easy for the Russian army to invade Ukraine. Of course, in doing so, the Kingdom of Ukraine also followed the orders of Germany. The German army hopes to wipe out the Russian army''s southern front in Ukraine. In this case, there will be a lot less trouble in the next battle to attack Josephgrad. After all, the number of troops of the Russian army is limited. The more they are wiped out by the German army, the fewer troops they will be able to devote tobat in the future. Especially if those elite troops are lost, those troops mobilizedter will undoubtedly be even more vulnerable. It is even more difficult for them to resist the German attack.


    In order to eliminate the three group armies and an independent infantry army under the Russian Southern Front, Germany and Ukraine can be said to have assembled the main force. The D Army Group of the German Army has three armies under its jurisdiction. At the same time, the Ukrainian Army has also invested in three group armies, a total of six group armies, with more than 1.2 million people, and its strength is almost twice that of the Russian Southern Front Army.


    Now, the German army and the Ukrainian army have blocked the advance and northward path of the Russian army''s southern front. If their retreat is cut off again, the Russian Southern Front will have no choice but to go south to the sea. At that time, there is only one result, and that is to be driven into the sea to feed the fish.


    From the very beginning of the war, the German army''s Barbarossa n was implemented very smoothly, and they had initially gained the upper hand in this war.

 Chapter 1115: Its all bad news (ask for a monthly ticket)

    This war between Germany and Bu Russia, although the countries currently participating in it, apart from Germany and Bu Russia, are only the protectorate and allies of Germany. However, everyone can guess that the scope of this war will soon spread to other countries. It can be said that the world war will also break out.


    In thest world war, Germany relied on its strong military power to defeat those old powers one after another, reced the British Empire, and became the world''s hegemon. But now, after 20 years of recuperation, Germany''s military strength has not only not weakened in the slightest, but has be stronger. On the day of the war, the powerful military strength they disyed shocked other countries.


    As soon as the war started, the German army used its powerful air force to carry out arge-scale bombing of the airports in western Russia, destroying almost all the airports in western Russia. Arge number of fighter nes were blown up on the airport before they could take off. Of course, even if the nes of the Russian Air Force take off, they may not be able to cause much damage to the Luftwaffe. But at least it can make the Luftwaffe pay a greater price.


    After this battle, the Russian Air Force can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Although the Russian Air Force still has arge number of aircraft deployed in other areas, the strongbat effectiveness of the German Air Force has already frightened them. Before finding a way to deal with the Luftwaffe, the generals of the Russian Air Force did not want their pilots to die in vain.


    Next, the onught of the German Army tore through the Russian defense line in a very short period of time. Although the Russian army''s defense line was not strong in the first ce, everyone was secretly shocked by the German army''s powerful assault capabilities. In particr, the armored forces of the German army performed very well in the war. This is undoubtedly a ce worth learning for other countries.


    Of course, for Buer, these are undoubtedly bad news.


    General Staff of the Russian Army, General Shaposhnikov is in a state of desperation. After the war began, the German attack was much more violent than they expected. The Russian positions on the front line were constantly being breached, and almost every hour, some troops would be defeated and suffer heavy losses. General Shaposhnikov is keenly aware that the current situation may be very unfavorable to them. If it is not done well, the entire defense line will copse.


    "Come on, go and invite Marshal Voroshilov." General Shaposhnikov ordered.


    Marshal Voroshilov, as the People''s Commissar of National Defense, Joseph''s confidant, must let him know about these critical situations on the front line. At the same time, everyone has to work together to find a way to solve the current problems.


    Marshal Voroshilov soon arrived at the General Staff.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, has something happened on the front line?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, the war has broken out for three days. However, the four front armies on our front line have not only suffered heavy losses, but are also facing a great crisis. If not, all four front armies will lose Yes!" said General Shaposhnikov.


    Marshal Voroshilov''splexion suddenly became very ugly. You must know that the four front armies deployed by the Russian army on the front line can be said to have gathered all the elite troops of the Russian army. Once they lose, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Russian army. Although, as the mobilization unfolds, the strength of the Russian army is rapidly rising. However, this does not mean that those troops will be able to enter the battlefield. They still need to train, they have to wait for equipment and so on.


    "The attack power of the Germans far exceeded our expectations!" Marshal Voroshilov sighed.


    "Yes, Comrade Marshal." General Shaposhnikov nodded deeply.


    "How long can the various frontline armiesst?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    "The Northwest Front is trying to abandon the outer line of defense and stick to Ulyanovgrad. If it is well prepared, it should be able to persist for a long time under the German attack."


    "Well, Comrade Kusov''s strategy is correct. The Germans are powerful. If you send troops outside Ulyanovgrad to fight the Germans, you are looking for death. Only rely on the city Only by defense can it be possible to resist the German attack. In addition, it can also cause greater casualties to the Germans." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Thebat effectiveness of German soldiers is obviously higher than that of Russian soldiers. If it is a field battle, the German army will easily win. However, in street fighting, even if the German army is more powerful, the Russian army has many advantages, such as being more familiar with the terrain and so on. This will allow them to further shorten the gap between the two sides, and then cause greater casualties to the German army.


    "The situation of the Western Front and the Southwest Front is very bad. The Germans have invested as many as two million troops in these two directions! Moreover, almost all of them are elite troops. Comrades Timoshenko and Comrades Kirporos are probably very It''s hard to resist." Shaposhnikov looked worried.


    "The two most powerful armored armies of the Germans were devoted to these two offensive directions. The gap between our tanks and the German tanks is too great." Marshal Voroshilov sighed.


    The results of the battle between the 3rd Russian Tank Army and the 8th Panzer Army of the German Army are already known to the upper echelons of the Russian Army. They also had a clear understanding of the powerful Tiger and Leopard tanks of the German army. That is, relying on the existing Russian tanks, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the German tanks. For this reason, the top Russian army has issued a death order, and the T-34 tank must be put into service as soon as possible.


    Of course, even if the T-34 tank is in service, it is very difficult to say whether it can withstand the German Tiger and Leopard tank. But Russia has no other way to do this.


    "The most dangerous thing is the southern army led by Marshal Budyonny. They have prated deep into Ukraine. Now it seems that all this is a trap. The Germans have assembled three armies, and there are also Ukrainians. The three armies willunch a siege to Marshal Budyonny. I very much doubt whether the Southern Front can withstand the siege of the Germans. At least, judging from the current situation, it will be very difficult." Shaposhniko Husband continued.


    "No, the Southern Front must retreat. Otherwise, as long as the Germans cut off their retreat, they will be finished!" Marshal Voroshilov said.

 Chapter 1116: Stubborn

    The reason why Marshal Voroshilov and General Shaposhnikov have been able to reach such a high position in Bu Russia today is inseparable from the fact that they hugged Joseph''s thigh tightly. At the same time, this is also inseparable from their personal talents. Joseph is not a fool, how could it be possible for a mediocre person to serve as the People''s Commissar of National Defense and the Chief of the General Staff?


    Unless Joseph really doesn''t want to win the war.


    From the perspective of Marshal Voroshilov and General Shaposhnikov, it can naturally be seen that the current war is very unfavorable to Bu Russia. Although the war has only just begun, they have already been pinned down. And, as the losses get bigger and bigger, their disadvantages will be more and more obvious. Before long, it is estimated that the front line will copse.


    "We have to find a way to preserve the vitality of the troops as much as possible. Otherwise, once the loss is toorge, it will not be conducive to the next war!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    General Shaposhnikov nodded: "Our advantage lies in the vastnd area and huge army. It is really not a good way to fight the Germans in the west. The Germans began to count on us 20 years ago. Yes, arge number of roads and railways have been built on the western front. Relying on those transportationworks, the Germans can quickly advance in the west, and it is difficult for us to resist their attacks. If we continue to defend this area, our loss will only be It''s going to get bigger and bigger."


    "Yes, it is best for us to retreat to the east and rely on big cities to stop the Germans. In this way, the German logistics supply line can be further extended. For us, the disadvantage will be much smaller." Voloshi Marshal Love said.


    "However, Comrade Joseph may not agree to the retreat of the army. If they retreat, it would be voluntarily giving up arge area of ??territory." General Shaposhnikov said.


    As Joseph''s confidantes, they undoubtedly knew Joseph very well, knowing how much he valued territory, it was absolutely impossible to agree to give up so much territory for nothing.


    "No matter what, we have to try it. Only in that way will it be possible to preserve the vitality of the army and continue the war. Otherwise, we may soon be defeated by the Germans." Marshal Voroshilov stood firm.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov thought for a while, then nodded: "At least, the Southern Front Army has to withdraw. If it ister, I am afraid it will be toote. Once the Southern Front Army loses, the entire Southern Front will copse. of."


    "Okay, then we will go to see Comrade Joseph immediately." Voroshilov said.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov rushed to the Kremlin to report to Joseph the current frontline situation. When he heard that several of his own front armies were suppressed and suffered heavy losses, Joseph''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip out. Although the German military is powerful, he knows it very well. However, he never thought that in front of the Germans, Bu Russia''s army would be so vulnerable.


    "That is to say, we can''t resist the German attack?" Joseph asked with a dark face.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. At least judging from the current situation, the Germans are too well prepared, and their previous calctions against us allow them to use the justified transportationwork. Our advantage has been taken by them The further weakening has reached the extreme." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "The Germans are indeed too cunning. No one would have thought that the Germans began to plot against us more than 20 years ago!" Joseph''s face became even more ugly.


    At the beginning, the sess of the Russian revolution was due to the support of Germany. Although, at that time, he thought that the reason why the Germans helped them was that there was a big conspiracy. However, after Tsarist Russia was overthrown, Germany won on the Eastern Front. Joseph once thought that the German conspiracy was over. But now it seems that he thinks everything is too simple.


    After this idea came out, Joseph couldn''t help but feel a chill all over his body, and his confidence was even shaken a little. However, he then once again strengthened his confidence. Because, now Buer has no way out. The war has already begun, and the Germans will never stop unless they destroy Bu Russia. Therefore, if you want Bu Russia to continue to exist, you must do everything possible to defeat the Germans.


    "No matter how cunning the Germans are, we must defeat them! Otherwise, our country will perish, and our people will be enved by the Germans! I believe that as long as all the Bu Russians can unite Get up, the final victory will definitely be ours!" Joseph said.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov nodded. They also knew very well that there was no way for Buer to retreat now. Either defeat Germany, one of the urban world powers, or be destroyed by Germany,


    "Comrade Joseph, we hope to order the troops to abandon the frontline positions and retreat to the hintend. In this way, we can retain the main force of our troops. At the same time, shifting the front to the east can further lengthen the German logistics supply line. Also It can buy us more time to train the newly mobilized army and improve theirbat effectiveness! This will y a big role in defeating the Germans." General Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph''s brows were furrowed, and it was undoubtedly uneptable for him to ask them to voluntarily give up those territories in the west. You know, that is arge territory, and it can almost be regarded as the essence of Buer. After losing those territories, Bu Russia will once again lose its strength greatly.


    In addition, from the bottom of his heart, Joseph is also the kind of big country chauvinist. He doesn''t want to lose every inch ofnd.


    "Shaposhnikov, the enemy is indeed very strong, but if we escape like this, how can we defeat the Germans? Now, we must show a stronger fighting spirit and let every soldier bravely fight against the Germans." people to fight and attack them. Only in this way can we have a greater chance of winning the next war," Joseph said.


    Both Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov couldn''t help sighing. They knew that Joseph''s stubborn old problem had happened again. Now he, I''m afraid he can''t listen to the advice. If the troops on the western front do not retreat, this will undoubtedly increase the losses of the Russian army. This will be very unfavorable for subsequent wars. But sadly, there is simply nothing else they can do about it.

 Chapter 1117: face is more important

    The Kingdom of Ukraine, Dsk, has be the headquarters of the German Army Group D. At the same time, the three most elite armies of the Ukrainian Army, namely the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd armies, will also cooperate with the D army group and be included in the sequence of the D army group. General Maxim, chief of the general staff of the Kingdom of Ukraine, rushed here in person to coordinate themand of the troops.


    The army of the Kingdom of Ukraine has been trained by the officer corps sent by Germany over the years. The weapons equipped are also German weapons, so it can be said that they are students of the Imperial Army. Of course, in terms of heavy weapons and armored weapons, the Ukrainian Army is far from beingparable to the German Army. But even so, theirbat effectiveness should not be underestimated. At least, in the war, it will not be a burden on the German army.


    D Army Group Headquarters, themander, Admiral Brauchic, is discussingbat deployment with several armymanders.


    "Everyone, in the past few days, we have been attacking the southern Russian army with artillery and aircraft. Now, they have been besieged by us in this area southeast of Dsk. Our ministries have all mobilized It is in ce, and we canunch a siege against the Russian army at any time." General uchic said.


    The task of Army Group D is to take Josephgrad. However, their first goal is to solve the Russian southern front that has invaded the territory of the Kingdom of Ukraine. If these hundreds of thousands of Russian troops are eliminated, the strength of the Russian army will be greatly reduced in the entire lower Volga and Don River basins. At that time, the possibility of them winning Josephgrad will undoubtedly be even greater.


    "Your Excellency, the three armies of the Kingdom of Ukraine are already in ce. Our second round of mobilization has also begun. If there are insufficient troops, we can invest more troops." Admiral Maxim stated. The Kingdom of Ukraine stood on Germany''s side almost unconditionally and obeyed their orders.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, we have assembled a total of six army groups, almost twice the strength of the Russians. In addition, they have been bombarded and bombed by us for several days, and their strength has been greatly damaged. It is no longer possible to solve them. What''s the problem?" Admiral uchic said.


    Admiral Maxim nodded. He was just worried that the Russian army would break out of the encirclement and cause more damage to other parts of Ukraine. After all, the war is fought on their homnd, and they must do their best to control the scope of the war.


    "Tomorrow morning, the 2nd Army willunch an attack to cut off the Russians'' retreat. Several other armies will start toy siege to the Russians. This time, we must eliminate all the Russian Southern Front!" Brauchic said. The general ordered.


    If theirbat operation this time can be sessful, then Army Group D will be the first unit to deal with a front army of the Russian army. This will make them stand out in front of His Majesty the Emperor.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" The other generals replied one after another.


    At the same time, the Kremlin, Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov, were still persuading Joseph.


    Although, Joseph has made it clear that the troops on the front line are not allowed to retreat without authorization, and they are not allowed to lose an inch ofnd. However, Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov did not give up. Especially the situation that the Southern Front is now facing is bing more and more dangerous. If there is a little carelessness, this front army may be eaten by the Germans in one bite. In that case, it would be an unprecedented blow to the Russian army.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Northwest Front Army, the Western Front Army, and the Southwest Front Army are all fighting. The German offensive is very fierce, but they are still trying their best to defend. However, the current situation of the Southern Front Army is very dangerous. Germans and Ukraine They have assembled nearly twice the strength of the Southern Front Army. If the Southern Front Army cannot withdraw in time, they may be eaten by the Germans!" Voroshilov said.


    Joseph frowned tightly, of course he could see that the Southern Army was in danger now. The German army used too many troops in this round of attack, and the army of the ve country made Bu Russia have no advantage or even a disadvantage in terms of military strength. Coupled with the fact that the Germans were fully prepared and theirbat effectiveness was far stronger than that of the Russian army, this made thempletely at a disadvantage in this battle.


    "What is the attitude of Comrade Marshal Budyonny?" Joseph asked.


    "Joseph jointly organized, Comrade Marshal Budyonny hopes to withdraw from Ukraine and return to our homnd for defense! And, he hopes to get more reinforcements." Shaposhnikov said.


    "Withdraw from Ukraine?" The expression on Joseph''s face kept changing.


    Invading Ukraine and punishing Ukraine, this is regarded as a victory by him. Bu Russia''s propaganda agency also made a lot of publicity before. If the Russian army withdraws from Ukraine at this time, what will others think? At that time, he will lose face.


    "Let Comrade Marshal Budyonny continue to stand firm. In addition, let''s mobilize reinforcements to the Southern Front Army!" Joseph said.


    Joseph would rather let the Southern Army go deep into the trap and let hundreds of thousands of people die in battle, and he absolutely does not want his face to be damaged and his prestige to be damaged. If that''s the case, his rule may be threatened.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov had no choice but to say no more after seeing this. They both knew that Joseph was a very stubborn person, and once he made a decision, he would not change it. If you say more, it will only make him more disgusted. The two could only send as many reinforcements as possible to the Southern Front. However, it is very difficult to say whether the Southern Army can persist until then.


    Ukraine, a small town southeast of Dsk. The headquarters of the Russian Southern Front was ced here.


    "Comrade Marshal, a telegram from Moscow!" A staff officer put the telegram on Marshal Budyonny''s desk.


    Marshal Budyonny looked a little ugly after reading the telegram.


    "Hey! It seems that this time, we have to fight to the death here!"


    Marshal Budyonny suggested withdrawing from Ukraine. In that case, even if they are not opponents of the German army, they can still continue to retreat. However, Joseph rejected their proposal. Then, there is no doubt that the entire southern army will have only one way to fight to the end. He believed that the German offensive would begin soon. At that time, they will be at the critical point of life and death.

 Chapter 1118: The back road is cut off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    German 2nd Army, one of the main infantry armies of the German Army. Although, the 8th Panzer Army and the 9th Panzer Army became the two most powerful armies in the German Army. However, other infantry armies have also been motorized. The 11 divisions under its jurisdiction basically include one armored division, two mechanized infantry divisions and eight motorized infantry divisions, and also have arge number of armored units.


    This also makes the main infantry group armies of the German army have extremely strong attack power during the war. This time, in order to cut off the retreat of the Russian Southern Front, General Brauchic directly ordered his 2nd Army to undertake this task. This task is not easy toplete. Once the Russian army finds that its retreat has been cut off, it will inevitably make every effort tounch a counterattack in an attempt to open up a retreat. At the same time, it is also possible to be nked by Russian reinforcements.


    As themander of Army Group D, Admiral uchic naturally let his Second Army take on this important task. Although it was a bit dangerous, he believed that the Second Army would be able toplete this task. At that time, thebat exploits obtained will be the greatest.


    On September 20, the German Army Group D''s general attack on the Russian Army''s Southern Front began. The German 2nd Army took the lead in attacking. The 2nd Armored Division, the 21st Mechanized Infantry Division, and the 22nd Mechanized Infantry Division took the lead and attacked from the right nk of the Russian Southern Front. More than 500 tanks, divided into three groups, stormed the defense line of the Russian Ninth Army.


    The 9th Army of the Russian Army has a strong force. It has the 14th Army, the 35th Army, the 48th Army, the 2nd Cavalry Army, and the 2nd and 18th Mechanized Army. Among the several armies of the Southern Front Army, it is undoubtedly the most powerful one.


    Lieutenant General Cherevichenko, themander of the group army, ordered the mechanized 2nd and 18th armies to face the German 2nd Armored Division, the 21st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 22nd Mechanized Infantry Division. The 2nd Army was cruising on the periphery, ready tounch a deadly attack on the German army at any time.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General Cherevichenko did not forget to report the situation here to Marshal Budyonny and asked for support.


    It''s just that the current Marshal Budyonny doesn''t have many troops to reinforce him. The Russian 12th Army and 18th Army, as well as the 9th Independent Infantry Army, are being besieged by the German 19th Army, 20th Army, and the Ukrainian 1st, 2nd and 3rd Army.


    The fierce battle started immediately. In order to keep their own retreat, the Russian Ninth Army was very brave. The two mechanized infantry corps fought fiercely with the German armored forces in the Kujainikowe area.


    Although, the mechanized troops of the Russian army are also equipped with a lot of tanks and armored vehicles. However, the number is far from beingparable to that of the German army. The performance of the tank is much worse than that of the German Tiger and Leopard tank. This made the two mechanized infantry corps of the Russian army, although they were brave, they were defeated by the German army every time they achieved any results.


    After a morning of fierce fighting, the German 2nd Armored Division, 21st Mechanized Infantry Division and 22nd Mechanized Infantry Division surrounded and annihted the Russian 2nd Mechanized Army and severely damaged the Russian 18th Army. The rest of the Russian Ninth Army had to retreat. Lieutenant General Cherevichenko ordered the 2nd Cavalry Army to buy time for the retreat of the main force after the 2nd Cavalry Army was cut off.


    In the German Army, there is no longer an organized cavalry unit, just some border guards, equipped with a small amount of cavalry. There were also some ceremonial troops, and a little cavalry remained. However, basically on the battlefield, cavalry is no longer seen. The role of cavalry has been more reced by armored and mechanized troops.


    The Russian army is rtively backward in the development of armored forces and mechanized forces. In order to improve the mobility and impact capabilities of the troops, a lot of cavalry are still retained. Especially in the civil war when the country was just founded, cavalry yed a vital role in the war, so Bu Russia still attaches great importance to cavalry. This is inseparable from the fact that several giants of the Russian army were born in cavalry. For example, Marshal Voroshilov and Marshal Budyonny were both cavalry generals.


    Facing the Russian cavalry, the German 2nd Armored Division directlyunched an attack. Although the sabers equipped by the Russian cavalry are very sharp. However, in the face of the tanks and armored vehicles of the German 2nd Panzer Division, they were helpless. No matter how sharp their sabers are, they cannot destroy these iron bumps. On the contrary, the German tank guns and machine guns can shoot them wantonly.


    The Russian 2nd Cavalry Army, under the attack of the German 2nd Armored Division, copsed after only holding on for an hour. Arge number of cavalry turned their horses and retreated frantically. At this time, the fast maneuverability of the cavalry was brought into full y. At least, fleeing on horseback is much faster than infantry fleeing on two legs.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Russian Ninth Army has been defeated, and we are chasing the enemy. It is estimated that by tomorrow, the retreat of the Russian Southern Front will bepletely blocked!" A staff officer reported to General Brausic.


    General Brauchic nodded in satisfaction, and after cutting off the retreat of the Russian Southern Front Army, the hundreds of thousands of Russian troops became shackles. Next, they can easily get rid of these Russian troops.


    "Send a telegram to several other armies to intensify their attacks. Be sure to eliminate the Russian Southern Front in the shortest possible time!" Admiral Brausch ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    As the Russian Ninth Army was defeated by the Germans, the two mechanized infantry armies werepletely lost, which dealt a fatal blow to the Russian Southern Front. Under the attack of the superior forces of the German and Ukrainian troops, the other two armies of the Russian Southern Front were already retreating steadily and unable to defend. The defeat of the Ninth Army became thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Marshal Budyonny learned of the defeat of the 9th Army, his face was full of despair. You know, even in the Russian Civil War, he had never been so desperate in the face of an enemy several timesrger than himself. But now, he was really desperate. Because, he felt as if he could no longer see any hope.


    On September 21, the German 2nd Armored Division continued to advance southward, cutting off all the retreat routes of the Russian Southern Front. The other units of the German 2nd Army built a line of defense in the eastern part of the Russian Southern Front to prevent the Russian Southern Front from retreating into Bu Russia.

 Chapter 1119: Encirclement and annihilation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Commander, the Ninth Army has been defeated, and our retreat has been cut off by the Germans!" A staff officer reported to Marshal Budyonny.


    Suddenly, everyone in the headquarters froze and stopped what they were doing. Although, when the Germans firstunched their offensive, they already knew that the Germans wanted to cut off their retreat. However, in just two days, the most powerful group army in the hands of the Southern Front was defeated by the Germans. Such a result is really hard for them to ept.


    "How many troops does the Ninth Army have?" Marshal Budyonny asked.


    "The 2nd Mechanized Army suffered aplete loss. The 18th Mechanized Army suffered heavy losses. The 2nd Cavalry Army also suffered heavy losses. The 14th, 35th, and 48th Infantry Army suffered little losses."


    "Send a telegram to Comrade Cherevichenko, telling him that from now on, concentrate all forces, break through the German defense line, and reopen the channel!" Marshal Budyonny ordered.


    The southern front army is now surrounded on three sides, and the south is the sea. They are not fish and cannot swim back to Buer from the sea. Therefore, if you want to return to Bu Russia, you have to break the encirclement of the Germans. Although, it''s very difficult. However, this is their only option. Otherwise, they will be surrounded and wiped out by the Germans and Ukrainians.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander."


    "In addition, order the 12th Army and the 18th Army to stabilize the line of defense. The 9th Army of the Independent Infantry also sent reinforcements to buy more time for the 9th Army." Marshal Budyonny ordered.


    Of course, Marshal Budyonny also knows that this is very difficult. The 12th Army and the 18th Army were originally much smaller than the 9th Army. Even the Ninth Army couldn''t withstand the attack of one German army, let alone the siege of two German armies and three Ukrainian armies. It can be said that the current Russian Southern Front Army is simply struggling. Facing the fierce attack of the German and Ukrainian troops, their troops are being eaten up bit by bit. Soon, the entire Southern Front would cease to exist.


    "Political workers at all levels, now you must y your role. Make sure that the troops at all levels implement the orders of themander. If anyone dares to vite the order, I authorize you to arrest the relevant personnel!" Political Commissar Zaporozhic will say.


    At this critical juncture, he obviously hopes to use strict orders to bring out thebat effectiveness of all troops, so that they can fight to the death when facing the siege of the German and Ukrainian troops, so as to gain a chance of survival.


    Marshal Budyonny did not stop this. He also knew that now he had to do everything possible.


    In the east of the encirclement, the German 2nd Army built a 50-kilometer-long line of defense, which firmly blocked the way for the Russian army to retreat eastward. After receiving the order from Marshal Budyonny, Lieutenant General Cherevichenko,mander of the 9th Army of the Russian Army, had no choice but to push all the troops in his hands up. The surviving 14th, 35th and 48th Infantry Corps are attacking the German defenses with all their strength. However, from the current point of view, their attack has not achieved any effect, and it is no different from sending them to death.


    "Attack! Continue to attack. No retreat without orders!" A Russian officer shouted loudly.


    The troops under hismand are braving the German army''s bullets and bullets to attack. However, most people have fallen on the way to attack. As far as the firepower of the German army is concerned, if the enemy wants to break through their defense line if they blindly defend, they will pay an extremely heavy price.


    The current Russian army is doing such a thing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the artillery positions of the German army, the artillery is firing. Under the guidance of the school firing ne, they were able to urately drop the shells into the Russian offensive formation.


    The shell exploded, and the Russian soldiers were torn to pieces one by one, with stumps and broken arms, flying everywhere.


    Although, due to the rush of time, the German line of defense was very simple. In many ces, even trenches were not dug in time. It was just a line of defenseposed of firepower points and foxholes. But even so, the Russian army could not break through.


    The corpses of Russian soldiers have piled up a thickyer in front of the German defense line. The blood stained the soil red. However, the offensive of these Russian soldiers still did not stop.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stop, but they dare not stop.


    On the offensive position of the Russian army, political workers formed a supervisory team and set up machine guns. Anyone who retreated without an order would be shot by machine guns. Some Russian soldiers did not die under the guns of the German army, but died under the guns of their own people, so that those Russian soldiers did not dare to retreat, but could only attack desperately forward.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    There was a sound like a wild bee flying in the sky, and the soldiers of the Russian army hurriedlyy on the ground. They already knew that this was a German neing.


    Before, German nes bombed them many times, causing heavy casualties to the Russian army. So, they already know how to avoid these nes.


    A Predator ground attack aircraft appeared over the battlefield.


    These ground attack aircraft use aviation machine guns and cannons to straf the ground. Many Russian soldiers were torn to pieces. asionally, a valuable target is found, and these ground attack aircraft will drop bombs to destroy it.


    With the assistance of these aircraft, the defense line of the German Second Army, although very simple, is impregnable. The Russian army attacked again and again, all in front of the German defense line, and the head was smashed and bloody. Apart from leaving behind a lot of corpses, no results were achieved at all.


    "God! We are no different from sending officers and soldiers to die!" Lieutenant General Cherevichenko,mander of the 9th Army, was in the rear. After seeing the German army ughtering the Russian army with powerful firepower through binocrs, he couldn''t help feeling frustrated. Said.


    "Comrade Commander, although the Germans are strong, our soldiers will not back down. Under the wise leadership of Comrade Joseph, we will definitely defeat them in the end!"


    Lieutenant General Cherevichenko, I have no choice but to say nothing more. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. After falling into the encirclement of the Germans, they had no other choice but to fight to the end and let everyone die. Especially under the supervision of these political workers, even surrender has be impossible.

 Chapter 1120: Crash (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    A German "Tiger" tank sted a Russian machine gun to the sky with one shot. The tracks of the tank rolled on the ground, making a tooth-piercing sound.


    After the tank passed by, two red marks were left on the ground. This is the blood stain left on the tracks of the Russian soldiers who had been crushed by the tank before. If you look carefully, there are even And minced meat.


    More than a dozen German soldiers advanced behind the tanks. Under the cover of tanks, they don''t have to worry about being hit by the Russian machine gun fire. The solid armor of the tank can provide them with protection.


    "Damn Germans, go to hell!"


    When the tank was driving through a trench, a Russian soldier jumped out, holding a cluster grenade with a fuse in his arms, and rushed towards the ''Tiger'' tank quickly, trying to blow it up .


    In addition to the tank gun, the ''Tiger'' tank has two machine guns, one is a heading machine gun deployed in front, and the other is a coaxial machine gun. However, in the face of this sudden attack, neither of these two machine guns could respond in time. The rotation speed of the tank''s turret is not fast after all.


    At this time, the role of the infantry fighting behind the tanks is revealed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The semi-automatic rifles in the hands of several German soldiers fired, and the Russian soldier was beaten into a hive before he rushed to the tank.


    "Boom!"


    The cluster grenade exploded, directly blowing the Russian soldier to pieces.


    I have to admit that after being brainwashed by political workers, the Russian soldiers fought very bravely, and they didn''t take their lives seriously at all. These soldiers are good soldiers. However, in the face of the powerful German army, the bravery of these Russian soldiers could not save their defeat. Facing the siege of the German and Ukrainian troops with superior forces, the Russian Southern Front is losing step by step.


    "God! Those Russians are so tenacious. At this time, they would rather be killed by us than surrender. Those guys are really too tenacious!" said a German soldier.


    "No, they are too stupid. The high-level Russian army has never put the lives of these ordinary soldiers in their eyes. The poption of Russia is toorge, which allows them to easily arm arge number of troops. Therefore, their generals We don''t care about the lives of these soldiers." A German officer said with emotion.


    Inparison, the German Army is not like this. During the battle, they try to avoid casualties of troops as much as possible. So, the German Army was equipped with the best weapons in the world.


    Of course, this does not mean that the German army is afraid of death. On the contrary, if it is time to fight to the death, they will show courage that is not inferior to the army of any country. It''s just that their sacrifices must be valuable, and they will not be meaningless sacrifices like the Russians. This kind of trapped beast is still fighting, and it can''t cause any losses to the German army, at most it can dy the German army''s attack speed.


    During the battle to besiege the Russian Southern Front, the three Ukrainian armies also performed well. In particr, the Ukrainian 1st Army may have had the experience of invading the territory of Bu Russia before, and they were even braver in the battle. Although thebat effectiveness shown cannot bepared with the German army, it is no worse than the Russian army. This made the German generals very satisfied. Even Admiral uchic has nned to let the Ukrainian army take on more important tasks in the next war.


    "Come on! Kill all the Russians who invaded our territory!" Arge group of Ukrainian soldiers, led by officers, shouted slogans and charged towards the Russian defense line.


    The Russian army on the defense line has suffered heavy losses under the firepower of the German and Ukrainian troops. Their counterattack caused some casualties to the Ukrainian army. However, their position was soon overwhelmed by the Ukrainian army.


    The Ukrainian army also performed heroically in this battle. Of course, there is a very important reason for this, that is, they are fighting to defend their mothend.


    Although it was Germany''s n to allow the Russian army to invade Ukraine, the Ukrainian high-level officials also knew it. However, these ordinary soldiers don''t know it! Under the deliberate guidance of the government, they regarded these Russian troops as invaders. In order to defeat these invaders and protect their country, they showed great courage in the battle.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, our army is performing well, right?" Lieutenant General dimir,mander of the Ukrainian Army''s 1st Army, smiled.


    Admiral Maxim nodded: "Well, very good. We have invested a lot of financial and material resources in the army over the years. I hope that the German Empire will be satisfied with this. In this case, after defeating Russia, we will Not only can you ensure your own safety, but you may also be able to obtain more benefits."


    Ukraine has always regarded Bu Russia as a big enemy, and is worried that Bu Russia will invade them. The economic conditions in Ukraine are much better now than they were under Russian rule, and they don''t want to be enved by Russia anymore. In addition, Germany has promised that after winning the war, it will distribute the benefits of the war ording to the performance of various countries in the war.


    "We will definitely be the most powerful among the many protectorates of the empire!" Lieutenant General dimir was full of confidence in this.


    The Russian army''s southern front was still struggling, and it didn''tst long.


    Under the siege of the German and Ukrainian troops, the Russian 18th Army copsed first. After their line of defense was breached, arge number of Russian troops began to flee, and even surrendered to the German army. Although those political workers tried their best to suppress it, it was useless at all.


    Subsequently, the Russian 12th Army also followed in this footsteps.


    By September 25th, the Russian Southern Front that invaded Ukraine was all annihted by the German and Ukrainian troops. Of the hundreds of thousands of Russian troops, except for the surrender of more than 100,000, the rest were wiped out.


    Commander Marshal Budyonnymitted suicide and died for his country. Politicalmissar Lieutenant General Zaporozhets and others surrendered. It can be seen that these political workers arepletely saying one thing and doing another. When their lives were threatened, they immediately put aside their ideals and beliefs, and the most important thing was to save their lives first.


    After the Russian Southern Front was annihted, the German Army Group D began to n to re-enter the Russian territory and attack Josephgrad. And the other fronts of the Russian army were also unable to hold on under the fierce attack of the German army.


    The western defense line built by the Russian army has copsed across the board.

 Chapter 1121: crisis

    Retreating steadily has be the best synonym for the Russian army in this war.


    As time goes by, the German army has won victories on various battlefields. Especially the armored forces of the German army performed amazingly in this battle.


    The powerful armor force can not only tear apart the Russian army''s defense line, but also quickly intersect it, dividing the Russian army into encirclement circles one by one, so that the infantry who catch up with the German army can easily destroy the Russian army in the encirclement circle.


    Although, from the beginning of the battle to the present, it is only a week. The four front armies deployed by the Russian army on the western defense line have already suffered heavy losses. The Southern Front was wiped out, and the other three Fronts were not much better.


    The Russian Southwest Front Army was severely damaged by the German C Army Group and is holding on to Kursk and Voronezh. However, the Russian Southwest Front is severely understrength. Faced with the attack of millions of German troops and hundreds of thousands of Ukrainian troops, it is impossible for them to hold on to Kursk and Voronezh. Further retreat has be a It''s a foregone conclusion.


    The Western Front of the Russian Army suffered heavy losses under the onught of the German Army Group B. The 3rd Army waspletely wiped out, and the 3rd Tank Army waspletely wiped out. Street fighting in the city dragged down the German army. But in the same way, the five armies of the German army have millions of troops, and the troops of Pnd and Brus are also added at the same time. The Russian army ispletely at a disadvantage.


    The Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army, under the onught of the German army, has given up all the territory except Ulyanovgrad. The remaining troops, except the 27th Army, are all huddled in Ulyanovgrad Stretched.


    It can be said that the German army has achieved a major victory in the week-long war. Millions of Russian troops were annihted or captured, and nearly a million Russian troops fell into the siege of the German army. As long as these Russian troops are eliminated, the German army can be regarded as an initial victory in this battle.


    Although, the Russian army is still mobilizing frantically. More and more Russians are taking up arms and ready to go to the battlefield at any time. However, as the main force of the Russian army was wiped out, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for these subsequent troops to resist the German attack.


    Moscow, the Kremlin, Joseph''s face was livid. Now he looks very tired. Over the past few days, the battle situation has taken a turn for the worse, making him unable to sleep at night, which naturally makes his body a little overwhelmed.


    A group ofmanders of the Russian army stood in front of Joseph, not daring to show their air. The current situation is so unfavorable to the Russian army. Although, they didn''t expect how the war would turn out like this. However, the facts are like this, and there is no room for them to argue.


    "Comrades! During the onught of the Germans, we suffered extremely heavy losses. The entire western defense line was on the verge of copse. I never thought that our defeat woulde so soon!" Joseph looked distressed.


    The military generals of the Russian army bowed their heads in silence, and they didn''t know what to say. In other words, they are also aggrieved. Although, they have known the strength of the Germans for a long time. However, after these years of development, they also believe that thebat effectiveness of the Russian army cannot be underestimated.


    But after they really fought against the German army, they realized how wrong they were. The performance of the German army on the battlefield made them fully see how big the gap was. If they had known this before, these generals would have tried their best to dissuade Joseph from going to war with Germany. However, it is toote to say these now. The war has already begun, and judging by the posture of the Germans, it is clear that they will not stop until Bu Russia is destroyed. This made them have no way out, and could only bite the bullet and fight on.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans are too strong. They invested far more troops than us. In addition, in terms of tactics, they also exceeded our expectations. This led to our disastrous defeat. However, I believe that we will continue to In theing war, we will definitely be able to turn defeat into victory and defeat the Germans!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph nodded. The matter hase to this point, and it is useless to scold these generals. At least, these generals are still loyal to him. Although hecked a little ability, his loyalty still satisfied Joseph.


    "I am very satisfied that you can have such confidence. So, what should we do next?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Southern Front has been wiped out. It is foreseeable that the Germans and Ukrainians are about to invade our territory again. And their goal, we judge, will be Josephgrad. For the current n, we must It is necessary to rebuild the male front as soon as possible, resist the attacks of the Germans and Ukrainians, and defend Josephgrad. Otherwise, the entire southern front will be corrupted!" Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, agreeing with this point of view. Josephgrad, but the city named after him. If even Josephgrad is lost, does he still have face? No matter what, we must try our best to avoid such a situation from happening. Joseph has already made up his mind that he must find a way to strengthen the strength of the southern front as much as possible so that they can resist the German attack.


    "Comrade Joseph, with the mobilization of arge number of troopspleted, we n to rebuild the Southern Front, which will have the 24th, 37th, 54th, and 57th Army Groups under its jurisdiction. In addition, rebuild the 9th, 12th, and 18th Army Groups that were wiped out by the Germans. In this case, the Southern Front will have seven armies with millions of troops," Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph is quite satisfied with this. Although, many troops are new troops that have just been formed. But being able to deploy millions of troops in the direction of Josephgrad made him very satisfied. He believes that there is no problem with millions of Russian troops resisting the attack of the German Army Group D. After all, among the German Army Group D, the German Army has only three Army Groups, and the rest are Ukrainians. Joseph believes that even if the Russian army is not an opponent of the German army, the Ukrainian army is far from being able topare with them. so. It may be very difficult for the rebuilt Russian Southern Front to defeat the German Army Group D, but it is not a big problem to hold Josephgrad.


    "Comrades, the Southern Front, I don''t think there is a problem with defending Josephgrad. However, the real crisis is not there, but on our frontal battlefield! Once the Germans take Smolensk, the distance Moscow is not far away!" Joseph said.

 Chapter 1122: Advantages of Russia

    Smolensk is only 300 kilometers away from Moscow. Once the German army solves the remnants of the Russian Western Front and captures Smolensk, then, at the advancing speed of the German army, it may take less than a month to reach the city of Moscow.


    The capital of Bu Russia is also their heart. Moscow has an irreceable significance in Bu Russia. If Moscow falls, it will cause an unpredictable and major blow to Bu Russia.


    Of course, even if Moscow falls, Bu Russia will never give up. They will continue to move east, and then continue to resist the German attack. However, if it really gets to that point, the situation will be even more difficult for Bu Russia. It is undoubtedly more difficult for them to defeat the German army. Everyone does not want the situation to develop to that point.


    "Not only the Germans'' Army Group B, but also their Army Group C are also heading towards Moscow. Even if their Army Group A captures Ulyanovgrad, they will inevitably go south to attack Moscow. At that time, we will be besieged by the Germans on three fronts!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Suddenly, the faces of everyone in the office changed drastically. During the battle in the past week, they have deeply realized the strength of the German army. If Moscow was really under a three-way siege by the German army, it would be almost impossible to hold Moscow.


    "We must avoid such a situation as much as possible!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." All the generals replied. However, Joseph could clearly feel theirck of confidence from their tone. Indeed, in this battle, the performance of the German experience has already made these generals fear the German army in their hearts.


    "Comrade Joseph, we need to hold the Western Front, the Southwest Front and the Northwest Front. It will take at least one more month of dy. In that case, the German offensive will have to be stopped. We will have enough time to train the army, and evenunched a counterattack," Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, and he knew exactly this, so he was notpletely discouraged.


    The other generals also had bright eyes. Indeed, the sudden attack of the German army this time left them unprepared and suffered heavy losses. However, the Russian army was not hurt by this, and they still had enough strength.


    The winter in Russia is not only cold, but alsosts for a long time. Even people from other countries who are also European countries may not be able to persist. When Napoleon the Great led his army to attack Russia, wasn''t that why he was defeated? This eventually led to the copse of the French Empire.


    Now, Germany is attacking Bu Russia. This situation is undoubtedly very simr to the French Empire attacking Russia. Perhaps, they can also use these advantages to defeat the Germans.


    Winter in Russiasts for several months. This will be a rare respite for Russia, which was defeated miserably in the war. They can use this time to train the mobilized army and rebuild the defense line. Even under the cover of heavy snow, theyunched a counterattack against the German army.


    "Our second batch of mobilization has almost beenpleted. This can not only make up for the troops we lost on the battlefield, but also increase the number of our troops. After a winter of training and umting strength, we are in the Next spring, there will be enough strength to fight the Germans!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "Comrade Joseph, we can still use this time to ask for help from the Americans. At present, the military aid promised by the Americans can only be transported through the Siberian Railway. Due to the limitation of the capacity of the Siberian Railway, it will take a long time to deliver Ship it here. We must ask the Americans to open up other routes. In addition, the German army has shown such a strongbat effectiveness in this war, and we are under great pressure. Therefore, we can ask the Americans to join the war in advance.¡± Marshal Voroshilov continued.


    Joseph nodded again and again, these are all ways for Buer to recover from the disadvantage.


    "I will let the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs go to the United States as a special envoy. The Germans are powerful, and the Americans can no longer stand by. Otherwise, once we are defeated, it will definitely not be of any benefit to them." Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, we are on the western defense line, and we need to start to fortify the wall and clear the country. People and all kinds of materials must be evacuated to the east as much as possible. In that case, even if the Germans upy those territories, they will not be able to use them. This is For the Germans, it will be a kind of containment. In addition, we also need to develop guerris extensively, let them attack the Germans on the battlefield behind enemy lines, and contain the German troops as much as possible.¡± Shaposhnikov also suggested .


    Developing guerris is undoubtedly what Bu Russia is good at. Even before the sess of the revolution, Joseph himself led guerris to fight guerri warfare in the mountains of Georgia. In this regard, he is very experienced.


    "Well, let more party members stay in the western enemy war zone, organize guerris, and fight against the arrogance of the Germans!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph."


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have been preparing for this war for many years. For this reason, they even cooperated with us to build arge number of railways and roads in the west. This will undoubtedly allow them to use those railways and roads to quickly Advance. However, except for the western region, the railways and roads in other regions are not so perfect. And the German troops have arge number of tanks, armored vehicles and trucks. Bad traffic will dy their advance Speed. Even, we can actively disrupt traffic. In this case, it will be even more difficult for the Germans to fight to Moscow!"


    The other generals also offered their advice. Originally, the atmosphere was very dull. Everyone thought that this time, Buer might lose the war. However, when everyone listed the advantages of these Bu Russia one by one, everyone found that Bu Russia still has great advantages. If all goes well, they may not be impossible to defeat the Germans.


    "Comrades, the Germans are very strong. We have great disadvantages in this war. But at the same time, we also have many advantages. As long as we can use these advantages, we may not be able to defeat the Germans!" Joseph said confidently.

 Chapter 1123: Adjustment of military power (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, the Southern Front has already begun to rebuild. However, the other fronts have also suffered heavy losses. Even if they persist until winter, they will not have many troops left. I am afraid we have to start rebuilding now. In this case , Come next spring, we willplete our preparations and have enough troops tounch a counterattack against the Germans!" Marshal Voroshilov suggested.


    Joseph nodded after careful consideration. After full mobilization, Bu Russia has no shortage of troops. Of course, in terms of armament and training, the newly formed troops may fall short. However, these disadvantages can be made up for if there is a winter respite. At that time, they will have enough strength to continue to fight against the Germans.


    "Do you have any specific ns?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is our specific n!" General Shaposhnikov handed over a reorganization n to Joseph.


    Joseph read it carefully. In this reorganization n, several front armies of the Russian army will be strengthened.


    The Western Front, in addition to the reorganization of several existing group armies, will also add 19, 20, 21, 22, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 39, 43, 49, 50, 61, The 68th Army, the 1st Assault Army, the 10th and 11th Guards Army, the 4th Tank Army, and the 4th Air Force Army. In this case, the Western Front will be a huge front with 24 infantry armies, two tank armies, and two air armies. The entire front army will have nearly 3 million troops.


    There is no doubt that this will be the group army with the strongest strength and strength among the several front armies of the Russian army.


    Of course, as a force that confronts the German army head-on, no amount of strengthening can be overstated. Especially after the German Army Group B is strengthened by the troops of the ve country, its military strength will be further improved. In this case, the Russian army will need to add more troops to resist the German attack.


    "Is the establishment of the Western Front toorge?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German Army Group B has millions of troops. In addition, ording to reliable information we have received, millions of Polish troops and 200,000 Brusian troops are already on their way to the front. By then, The total strength of this army group will exceed two million people. Although thebat effectiveness of the Poles and Brusians is certainly notparable to that of the Germans. However, thebat effectiveness of our newly formed troops has also declined. Therefore, We had to add as many troops as possible to guard against the Germans," Marshal Voroshilov said.


    When Joseph thought about it, it was indeed the truth. If the strength of the Russian army isparable to that of the German army, then they are definitely not the opponents of the German army. Thebat effectiveness of the army of Germany''s vassal state should not be underestimated. This can be seen from the performance of the Ukrainians on the Ukrainian battlefield. Therefore, it is very necessary for the Russian army to maintain its superiority in military strength as much as possible.


    "Okay, let''s reorganize the Western Front Army ording to this organization! However, General Timoshenko is no longer suitable to be themander of the Front Army. His performance in this war made me very disappointed!" Joseph said.


    Although the West will be defeated, the main reason is that the German army is too strong. But General Timoshenko''s performance was indeed not very good. What''s more, if the current Western Front Army has more than three million troops, this will make Joseph even more uneasy. He must let his confidants control this army. In this way, he will be at ease.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov stopped talking. Indeed, with such arge force involved, only Joseph can decide on themander of this force.


    Joseph thought for a while, but he didn''t seem to have a suitable candidate. However, this army must be in his hands. Otherwise, he would never be at ease.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, let you be themander of the Western General!" Joseph said.


    Voroshilov was taken aback for a moment, he is a member of the Politburo of Bu Russia, the People''s Commissar of National Defense! If he served as themander of the front-line army, I am afraid that these positions would have to be given up. What''s more, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to go to the front line to fight the Germans. Maybe if it is defeated by the Germans, then everything will be over.


    However, now that Joseph has spoken, can he refuse? That is obviously impossible.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Marshal Voroshilov immediately understood. Everything about him can be said to be given by Joseph. If he opposed Joseph, then Joseph could take everything from him at any time.


    Joseph nodded in satisfaction, Voroshilov''s loyalty made him very satisfied.


    The Southwest Front Army, in addition to rebuilding the disabled 5th, 6th, 13th, and 26th Army Groups, allocated the 37th, 38th, 40th, and 57th Army Groups, as well as the Air Force 8th Army Group, to the Southwest Front Army. In this case, the Southwest Front Army will have millions of troops. Although it is no less than the C Army Group of the German Army, if the Ukrainian army that cooperates with the C Army Group is counted, the Russian army is still at a disadvantage. However, the Southwest Front Army is mainly assisting the Western Front Army inbat. If the situation is unfavorable, it can retreat to Moscow. These armies are also enough in front of them.


    The Northwest Front Army, in addition to the existing three armies will be supplemented and rebuilt, will also be organized into the 3rd and 4th Assault Army, the 34th, 48th, and 53rd Infantry Army, and the 1st Tank Army. In this case, the Northwest Front Army will have 8 infantry armies and 1 tank army, with a strength of more than 1.5 million troops, which is enough topete with the German Army Group A. Among other things, there is no problem at all in dragging the German Army Group A in Ulyanovgrad. In that case, there is no need to be afraid of the German Army Group A going south to cooperate with Army Group B and Army Group C to besiege Moscow.


    Joseph nodded after reading the organization n. After reorganization, the strength of several front armies will be strengthened. This will help them resist the German attack. Even if it goes well, it canunch a counterattack.


    "Very well, let''s do it ording to your n! I hope that our army can be ready tounch a counterattack starting next spring!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Both Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov replied.

 Chapter 1124: Take the initiative to attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    For Bu Russia, the war broke out so suddenly that they were not prepared at all, and were caught off guard by the Germans. Although they sent all their elite troops to the front line, they still couldn''t resist the well-prepared German army, resulting in heavy losses.


    Now, the mobilization of Russia is beingpleted step by step, and arge number of troops are being transferred from all over the country to the western front. This allowed them to have enough troops to resist the German attack.


    Theing winter is even more crucial for Buer. They can use these months to take a good rest and rearrange their troops. The leaders of Bu Russia believe that after careful preparation, their army will not be as vulnerable as it is now.


    The panic in Joseph''s heart disappeared by this time.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans are now on the offensive. However, this does not mean that we have to be on the defensive all the time. We can alsounch attacks from other ces, so that the Germans are in a hurry and contain their strength!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, do you mean that we attack the Germans from other directions?" Both Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov frowned.


    Now, the Russian army is exhausted under the fierce German attack, and they don''t have many troops to attack.


    "Yes, I think we can send part of the army to attack the vital points of the Germans! If we can seed, this will open up the situation for us. It is also of great benefit to the frontal battlefield!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, if this is the case, I think it is feasible. However, I don''t know where you want to attack?" General Shaposhnikov asked.


    "Here!" Joseph pointed to the map.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov immediately understood what Joseph meant.


    The ce where Joseph asked them to attack was the Persian Gulf region in the Middle East. Here, it has be the most important oil producing area in Germany. Almost all the oil consumed by Germany and the whole of Europe is produced here. It can be said that if Bu Russia can really send troops to capture here, it will be a heavy blow to Germany.


    Europe is generally short of oil. Except for Romania, which has an oil field with a small output, the oil of the rest of the countries is obtained from abroad as soon as possible. Bu Russia''s oil mainlyes from the Baku oil field.


    "The strength of the Germans is based on their advanced weapons and equipment. If we can send troops to upy the Persian Gulf, we will be able to cut off the Germans'' ess to oil. Without oil, the German nes will not be able to fly into the sky , the tanks will not be able to start. At that time, theirbat effectiveness will be greatly affected. And we will be able to turn defeat into victory." Joseph looked forward to it.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of helplessness in each other''s eyes. Both of them thought that Joseph had imagined everything too simply.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans should have been prepared for a long time. In Germany, they have established abat-ready system and stored arge amount of oil. In addition, the Germans can also obtain oil from Romania and Libya. Even if they lose the oil in the Persian Gulf , It will not have a fatal impact on them." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "Even so, as long as the Germans can be affected, that''s enough, at least it''s much better than our blind passive beating now?" Joseph made another stubborn mistake.


    "In addition, we have upied the Persian Gulf, which can also pose a threat to North Africa or India. Especially India, which is the most important colony of the Germans. If we send troops to attack India, the Germans will definitely panic. At that time , they have to transfer troops to India, and our pressure will be much less." Joseph said excitedly, as if he had found a good way to deal with Germany.


    "Comrade Joseph, ording to the information we have received, the Turks are sending troops to the east. Their purpose is probably to prevent us from attacking the Persian Gulf." Shaposhnikov reminded.


    Hearing the news, Joseph couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t pay attention to this. However, it was hard for him toe up with such a method, and it would undoubtedly be impossible for him to give up.


    "Damn the Turks, they are all gone, and they still want to fight us?" Joseph gritted his teeth and said.


    Indeed, the current Turkey is no longer the Ottoman Turkish Empire that beat the **** out of Europe, it is just a small country that has fallen. In the face of the powerful Bu Russia, it is undoubtedly much weaker. Buo could kill them at any time if he wanted to. But now, Bu Russia''s strength has been restrained by the Germans, which makes them somewhat powerless towards Turkey.


    "Even if Turkey wants to intervene, it can''t change the situation of the battle. Our army is much stronger than theirs. I believe that our army can easily defeat them. As long as we defeat the Turks, we can easily upy Persia It''s over," Joseph said.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov knew that Joseph had made up his mind.


    "Comrade Joseph, even if we can defeat the Turks and upy the Persian Gulf, the Germans will definitely not ignore them. They will definitely send arge army tond in the Persian Gulf. At that time, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to defeat them." Shaposh Nikoff reminded.


    "Even if we can''t defeat the Germans, we have to destroy the oil wells there, so that the Germans can''t get a drop of oil from the Persian Gulf!" Joseph gritted his teeth and said.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov had no choice but to say no more.


    "Form the Caucasus Front Army as soon as possible, and then march to the Persian Gulf! This time, we will take the initiative tounch an offensive and let the Germans pay for their actions that provoked the war!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Both Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov replied loudly.


    If the Russian army can really start from the Caucasus, capture the Persian Gulf, or destroy Germany''s oil wells there, it will still be able to y a certain role in promoting Bu Russia to win the war. It''s just that Bu''er''s military strength is already extremely limited. No one can tell whether it is a good thing or not for Bu''er to divide the troops again.

 Chapter 1125: Russian envoy (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, we n to transfer the 44th, 45th, 46th, 47th, and 51st Army Groups to form the Caucasus Front Army. The Caucasus Front Army will perform the task of marching into the Persian Gulf!" Shaposhnikov submitted the formation of the Caucasus Front Army the next day n.


    Joseph nodded: "Five armies should be enough to defeat the Turks, and then capture the Persian Gulf!"


    Although the five armies of the Russian army are all newly formed armies, theirbat effectiveness is limited. However, Joseph still believes that thebat effectiveness of these Russian troops is far above that of the Turkish army. In addition, the strength of the Turkish army is notrge. ording to the information obtained by Bu Russia, the Turkish army has a total of only a few hundred thousand people. After deducting the defenses in other areas, how many troops can be left to defend against the Russian attack? The Russian army assembled five group armies, which was enough to solve all problems.


    "Comrade Joseph, the candidates for themander, government affairs and chief of staff of the Caucasus Front Army have not yet been finalized." General Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph has obviously been prepared for this: "Themander is Comrade Kozlov, the politicalmissar is Comrade Shamanin, and the chief of staff is Comrade Torbukhin."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." General Shaposhnikov nodded without any objection to this.


    "Okay, Comrade Shaposhnikov, if you have nothing else, let''s stop here today! Next, I have a meeting of the Politburo." Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov hesitated to speak, but then saluted and left.


    Joseph knew what Shaposhnikov wanted to say. He appointed Voroshilov yesterday as the futuremander of the Western Front. Then, it seems that Voroshilov''s positions as a member of the Politburo and People''s Commissar of National Defense should be relieved. down. And Shaposhnikov, obviously, is interested in this. However, Joseph also had his own considerations.


    Voroshilov is loyal to him, and now he is even more willing to serve as themander of the Western Front to clean up this mess. Such a person, of course, Joseph will reuse. Therefore, Joseph is not going to let Voroshilov resign as a member of the Politburo. But the position of People''s Commissar of National Defense can be handed over to Shaposhnikov. In this case, it is also an exnation for him.


    Subsequently, Joseph went to the meeting room to participate in the meeting of the Politburo of Russia. When he entered the meeting room, other Politburo members had already arrived.


    Everyone is talking about it, and there is worry on their faces. The news from the front, of course, cannot be hidden from these Politburo members. Now that the Russian army has suffered heavy losses on the frontline battlefield, they have be less optimistic about the prospects of the war.


    However, when they saw Josephing in, everyone shut up and stood up to salute Joseph.


    "Comrades, please sit down!" Joseph looked calm, as if he wasn''t worried at all by the situation on the front line.


    The members of the Politburo have all achieved their positions.


    "Comrades, I know that everyone is very concerned about the battle situation on the front line. I can tell you very clearly that the current battle situation is indeed not in our favor, and the troops have suffered heavy casualties. The surprise attackunched by the Germans this time, let us Some are beyond our reach," Joseph said.


    The faces of the Politburo members suddenly became even more ugly.


    "Comrade Joseph, can we defeat the Germans? Or, can we really resist the German attack this time?" Andreyev asked.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Andreev, we have found a way to deal with the Germans. In another month, winter wille. At that time, the severe cold will force the Germans to stop their offensive. And we, You can use this rare time to start mobilizing troops, training troops, and evenunching counterattacks. Although the Germans are very strong, the harsh weather conditions will reduce theirbat effectiveness to the minimum. At that time, we can defeat them in one fell swoop !¡± Joseph said confidently.


    "If this is the case, it would be great. When Napoleon led the army to attack Russia, he was defeated by the Russian winter. Now, the Germans will definitely repeat the same mistakes! Victory must belong to us!" Khrushchev Said immediately.


    Other members of the Politburo also expressed their views. The current Joseph has the supreme status in the Bu-Russia Party. It is impossible for others to challenge Joseph. The biggest opponents have all been cleaned up by him. The rest are just a bunch of responders. Unless the Russian army really suffered an unprecedented fiasco in the war, or Russia was facing the crisis of extinction, otherwise, Joseph''s position would not be shaken.


    "Gentlemen, although we are encountering great difficulties now, I believe that we will definitely win in the future. Therefore, everyone must have confidence." Joseph said.


    Others echoed this repeatedly, as if the Russian army could really defeat the German army on the battlefield.


    "Another topic today is that the Americans promised to provide us with military assistance. However, it seems that we seriously underestimated thebat effectiveness of the Germans at that time. Now we have lost more than one hundred troops on the battlefield. Ten thousand. Next, there will be more losses. Therefore, we need the Americans to provide us with more support!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, will the Americans agree to our request?" Molotov asked.


    "If we are defeated by the Germans, or even Bu Russia is destroyed by the Americans, it will not be of any benefit to the Americans. I believe that the Americans will definitely make the right choice." Joseph said.


    "Comrade Molotov, I hope you, as our special envoy, will go to the United States and have a good talk with the Americans about this issue. More of our military aid, not just tanks, trucks, artillery and guns used by the Army, but also need Advanced fighter jets. The fighter jets currently equipped by our air force are no match for the Germans at all," Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I understand!" Molotov nodded.


    In order to reach the United States as soon as possible, the Russian Ministry of Foreign Affairs even contacted the United States, requesting them to send B-17 bombers to Moscow to pick up Molotov to the United States. After all, Bu Russia''s own bombers or transport nes simply cannot fly long distances.


    The U.S. government readily agreed to Bu Russia''s request. The United States now still needs Bu Russia to be in the front to consume Germany''s power.

 Chapter 1126: Roosevelts concerns

    Molotov is a member of the Russian Politburo, chairman of the Russian People''s Committee, and concurrently the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs. In the Russian government, it can be regarded as one of the most powerful people. As Joseph''s special envoy, he went to the United States secretly, which made the U.S. government attach great importance.


    US President Roosevelt specifically asked the Army Air Force to send a B-17 bomber to Russia to pick up Molotov. When the eastern part of the Antic ispletely in the hands of the Germans, it is undoubtedly unsafe to go to the United States through the Antic airspace. Therefore, it is necessary to fly from Moscow to the Far East, and then from the Far East to the United States.


    The Russian aircraft has a short range and low reliability. The American B-17 bomber has a long range, and after modification, it can be used as a passenger aircraft.


    Before Molotov arrived in the United States, U.S. President Roosevelt was also convening a group of senior government and military officials to discuss the current war situation.


    Brussia invaded Ukraine, which gave Germany an excuse to go to war, making this world war break out. The Americans have yed a major role in promoting this. If they hadn''t given Bue courage, Bue would never have such courage.


    The reason why the Americans do this is naturally not at ease. They hope to use Bu Russia to consume Germany''s strength. In this way, when they go to war, they will be under much less pressure.


    Therefore, the United States is also paying special attention to the confrontation between Germany and Russia. It''s just that they didn''t seem to expect that under the fierce attack of the German army, Buo would be so vulnerable.


    "Gentlemen, the Bu-Russian government has informed us that they have sent a special envoy to our country to discuss important matters with us. However, I think there is a very high possibility that the Bu-Russian special envoy is here to ask for help. Germany The strength shown by people this time seems to be extraordinarily powerful!" President Rossi said with a serious face.


    Although the United States has not personally participated in the war, everyone knows that this will be inevitable. Once the United States personally ends, it means that the fate of the United States is in the hands of this war. If the United States loses this war, it willpletely copse. Of course, the U.S. government is already heavily in debt. If they can''t win the war, they have no other way out.


    A group of senior military and political officials in the United States also have serious faces. The war has only started for a week, but the German army has already suffered heavy losses in Russia. The Russian army on the front line lost more than one million. Arge area of ?nd fell, arge number of soldiers were captured, and arge amount of weapons and equipment were lost. This is undoubtedly a serious blow to Bu Russia.


    At the same time, it also allowed the Americans to further see the strength of Germany. Although, after years of development, the U.S. Army''s military strength has improved a lotpared to before. However, many generals of the U.S. Army privately believe that even if the U.S. Army ys, the final result will not be any better than that of the Russian Army.


    "Your Excellency, the German Army is indeed the number one army in the world! After more than 20 years of development, they have be stronger. Whether it is assault force, maneuverability, or the firepower of the troops, they are all very powerful. Especially their tactics. At the beginning of the battle, the Luftwaffe dispatched arge number of nes to bomb the airport on the front line of Russia and Russia, which severely damaged the Russian Air Force. Many fighter nes were blown up before they could take off. , which made the Germanspletely master the air supremacy on the battlefield. Next, the American armored forces began to attack, easily tearing through the defense line of the Russian army. And the tanks of the Russian army could not resist The attack of the German armored forces caused many troops to be surrounded by the German armored forces and then eliminated. I have to admit that this new German tactic has achieved great sess in Bu Russia. It is also worthwhile We are vignt." Army Chief of Staff General George Marshall said solemnly.


    "If our army fought against the Germans, what would be the result? In other words, can we resist the Germans'' attack?" Vice President John Nance Garner asked.


    "Your Excellency, the performance of our army may be a little bit better than that of the Russian army. However, we are also unable to withstand the German attack. If our military strength isparable to that of Bu Russia, our losses will definitely not be smaller than theirs Where are you going?" Admiral George Marshall said in frustration.


    Once again, theplexions of the senior military and political officials in the United States changed again. Even Admiral George Marshall, who is at the helm of the army, has no confidence. Is it necessary to continue this battle?


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, hasn''t our army acquired a lot of advanced equipment? It has been trained for so many years, why is it still the same result?" Secretary of State Hull asked.


    You know, in order to get out of the economic crisis, the United States has vigorously developed its military industry. The military orders issued by the government havepletely reborn the US Army and Navy. But now, the army still gave such a result, which naturally made these senior officials somewhat uneptable.


    "Your Excellency Secretary of State, thebat effectiveness of the army has indeed been greatly improved. However, the gap between us and the Germans is still veryrge. This is not only reflected in the weapons and equipment, but also in the quality of the officers and soldiers. In addition, In terms of tactics, there is also a big gap." Admiral Marshall said.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, does this mean that even if we participate in the war, we will not be able to defeat the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked. If this is the result, then all these years of preparation will undoubtedly be useless.


    "Your Excellency, if we fight against Germany alone, our chances of winning are indeed very small, and it can even be said that we have no chance of winning. But fortunately, we are not fighting Germany alone. Whether it is Bu Russia or an ind country, there are all It is very powerful. If we unite and fight against the Germans all over the world, we will surely be able to disperse the German forces. In this case, we still have the ability to defeat them!" Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, he thought so too. Relying solely on the strength of the United States, it is simply impossible topete with Germany. But if the ind countries, Bu Russia, and the United Kingdom are added, they undoubtedly still have a chance of winning. Of course, judging from the performance of the Germans in the war, the odds of winning were not as great as previously expected.

 Chapter 1127: huge gap

    "Your Excellency, in this war between Germany and Bu-Russia, the Germans have shown their strength and let us see our own shorings. I think this is a good thing for us!" Minister of War Wood Lin said.


    Everyone looked at Minister Woodling, not knowing why he said that.


    "Gentlemen, it is not we who are at war with the Germans, but Russia. Therefore, we should be thankful for this. We can improve immediately after seeing the great military strength of the Germans. In this way, we can If we further improve our own strength, we may not lose to them in future wars with the Germans!" said Minister Woodling.


    Others nodded their heads one after another. Indeed, this is a ce to be thankful for.


    "How far is the gap between us and the Germans now?" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, not to mention the gap in tactics and the quality of officers and soldiers, the gap in weapons and equipment alone is veryrge. The gap between tactics and the quality of officers and soldiers cannot be shortened overnight. The only way we can shorten the gap as much as possible , probably in terms of weapons and equipment. For details, let the Chief of Staff speak!" Minister Woodling said.


    President Roosevelt nodded and looked at Admiral George Marshall.


    "Your Excellency, in terms of army equipment, guns and artillery, there is not much difference between us and the Germans. The only thing worth noting is that the German army is equipped with a lot of 210mm self-propelled heavy howitzers. We are not equipped Heavy artillery of this caliber. Judging from the performance of the Germans in the war with Bu Russia, the performance of this type of heavy artillery on the battlefield is very amazing. The fortifications of the Bu Russian army cannot resist this heavy artillery at all. If we go to war with Germany, we may also face this kind of heavy artillery, which is what we have to pay attention to." Admiral George Marshall said.


    "Can we equip this artillery?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, it will take a lot of time to develop such arge-caliber heavy artillery, and we may not be able to catch up." Minister Woodling said aside.


    "However, Buer has a heavy artillery. Although it is a bit crude, its performance is slightly worse than that of the Germans. But overall it is still very good. We can let Buer use this artillery Technology transfer to us!" said Minister Woodling.


    "Bu Russia''s artillery? Is it reliable?" President Roosevelt frowned.


    "Your Excellency, the B-4 heavy howitzer of Burusa is still very good in performance. However, artillery has always been the specialty of the Germans, and it is understandable that Burusa is a little inferior in this respect. If we can obtain relevant The technology can be improved on this basis to further improve the performance of this artillery so that it can meet our needs." Admiral George Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Well, when the Russian special envoyes, talk to him about this issue and let them transfer the technology of the B-4 heavy howitzer to us."


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Secretary of State Hull nodded.


    After the Burgundy-Russia special envoy arrives in the United States, he will definitely be the one to receive it, and he will be mainly responsible for the subsequent negotiations.


    "In addition, the Germans have great advantages in armored weapons and fighter aircraft. In terms of tanks, the tanks currently used by the Germans are mainly the ''ck Panther'' medium tank and the ''Tiger'' heavy tank. , the confidentiality work is done very well. So far, we have not figured out the exact parameters, only know the general situation.


    The ''ck Panther'' medium tank should weigh around 35 tons. It has a strong defense and is equipped with a 75mm tank gun. The "Tiger" heavy tank should weigh around 45 tons and is equipped with an 88mm tank gun. The T-28 medium tanks, T-26 light tanks, and BT-7 fast tanks equipped by Russia have no power to fight back under the attack of these two tanks of the Germans. Even our military observers in Bu Russia reported that some surviving Bu Russian tank soldiers imed that they clearly hit the German tank, but they could not prate its armor, let alone destroy it. This made the Russian tank troops easily defeated by the German armored troops in battle! "


    When Admiral George Marshall introduced this situation, his face was serious. It is foreseeable that once the United States participates in the war, they will inevitably fight against the armored forces of the German Army. At that time, the armored forces of the US Army may only be crushed by the German armored forces.


    "The performance of the M3 light tanks and M4 medium tanks we equip is stronger than the tanks equipped by Russia. However,pared with the German ''ck Panther'' medium tanks and ''Tiger'' heavy tanks, there is undoubtedly a veryrge gap. The gap. Once encountering these two tanks of the Germans, our M3 light tanks and M4 medium tanks will definitely only be crushed!" Admiral George Marshall said with great certainty.


    "Is the gap really that big?" asked Treasury Secretary Morgenthau.


    You know, the United States has invested heavily in the military industry this time, but in the end it is still the same result, which is naturally difficult for them to ept.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister of Finance. The gap between us and the Germans is indeed so big. It is even bigger than what I said!" Admiral George Marshall was not rmist.


    Before World War II, the United States had no advantage in tanks. The United States in this era is far from being as powerful as inter generations. Even though, because of the threat of Germany, the United States increased its investment, making the M3 light tanks and M4 medium tanks of the US Army in this time and space enter service earlier than in another time and space. However, these two tanks are much worse than the Tiger and Leopard tanks of the German Army, and they won purely by numerical superiority.


    Now, facing the more powerful German Army, the armored forces of the more powerful German Army, and the armored forces of the US Army, the gap is naturally even greater. It is undoubtedly very difficult to make up for this gap.


    "Your Excellency, before we personally participate in the war, we must develop a powerful heavy tank as soon as possible! Only in this way will we have the strength to fight against the German armored forces!" Admiral George Marshall continued Said.


    President Roosevelt nodded to him, and he also thought it was very necessary.

 Chapter 1128: Speechless Disadvantage (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, although there is still a big gap between our weapons and equipmentpared with the Germans. However, I believe that we can shorten these gaps!" President Roosevelt said.


    Now, the United States has not yet participated in the war, and it still has the opportunity to concentrate its forces to develop its own strength. When the United States enters the war, their military strength will definitely be further improved.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Army will increase investment in the research and development of heavy tanks in the future, and strive to start mass production of new heavy tanks within one year!" Lieutenant General George Marshall said.


    The U.S. Army currently has a number of tanks under development, including the M5 light tank, the M6 ??heavy tank, and the M26 heavy tank. Among them, the M5 light tank is an alternative to the M3 light tank, and the M6 ??heavy tank is a tank that matches the M5 light tank. Simr to the M3 light tank and M4 medium tank that the US Army is currently equipped with. It''s just that after seeing the power of the German Navy''s Tiger and Leopard tank, the U.S. Army urgently proposed to develop a heavy tank that can suppress the German Army''s Tiger and Leopard tank. This also makes the development of the M26 heavy tank in this time and space much earlier than in another time and space.


    It''s just that the firepower of the M26 heavy tank in another time and space can match the German "Tiger King" tank. But in this time and space, the performance of the German Tiger and Leopard tanks has been enhanced. Even the M26 tank may not be able to take advantage of the "Tiger" tank, let alone the German Army''s follow-up "Tiger King" tank, which will be even more powerful!


    President Roosevelt nodded in satisfaction. There is a gap, which is understandable. As long as he catches up, he believes that the US Army will be able to catch up with the German Army. In the next war, they will definitely not lose to the Germans.


    "Your Excellency, in addition to the weapons used by the Army, the German fighter nes are also far ahead of the Russian Air Force and us. Specifically, General Arnold will introduce it!" Admiral George Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt looked to the US Army Air Corpsmander Henry? Harry? Arnold General.


    Before, Henry? Harry? Arnold is the US Army Air Force Commander and Army Deputy Chief of Staff. When the United States began to make full preparations for war and vigorously develop its military power, the U.S. Army Air Force was reorganized into the Army Air Force, and the number of troops and fighters also began to increase significantly. General Henry Harry Arnold, also served as the firstmander of the US Army Air Forces.


    "Your Excellency,dies and gentlemen, from the various information we have obtained so far, the various types of fighter nes equipped by the German Air Force are indeed much more advanced than ours. The fighter nes of the German Army mainly include two types, one is a few years ago The BF-109 fighter jets that have already been equipped with the troops, and the other is the FW-190 fighter jets that have only recently been equipped with the troops.


    BF-109 fighter jet with a maximum speed of 686 kilometers per hour and a ceiling of 10,000 meters. Its weapons include a 30mm cannon and two 12.7mm machine guns. This fighter is very fast and powerful. In terms ofprehensive performance, the aircraft equipped by the U.S. Army Air Forces cannot bepared with it. Whether it is the main equipment P-36 fighter and P-39 fighter that we are currently serving, as well as the P-40 fighter that is being developed, the performance cannot bepared with it. Once an air battle breaks out between the two sides, our fighters will inevitably be suppressed by the German BF-109 fighters.


    As for the FW-190 fighter, we have not yet obtained the specific parameters of this fighter. But what is certain is that this is a fighter with more advanced performance than the BF-109 fighter, and it is an advanced fighter that the Luftwaffe ns to rece the BF-109 fighter. None of our fighters can match its performance. "


    Henry? Harry? Admiral Arnold said.


    The faces of senior military and political officials in the United States are not very good-looking. The fighters equipped by the U.S. Army Air Forces are not evenparable to the German BF-109 fighters that are about to be obsolete, let alone the more advanced FW-190 fighters.


    "And, ording to the German fighter development habits, after the FW-190 fighter jets entered service, the next generation of more advanced fighter jets may have begun test flights, or are close to test flights." Admiral Arnold continued.


    This makes the senior military and political officials in the United States speechless. Under such circumstances, how can they catch up with the Luftwaffe! This is undoubtedly news that makes thempletely desperate.


    "Can this situation be determined?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President. We have obtained some information. The development progress of the Germans'' more advanced next-generation fighter jets may have really reached the test flight stage. In this case, it will not take long for that new model to be ready for service. At that time, the Germans will have an even greater advantage!" said Admiral George Marshall.


    "Then how should we counter the Germans? Should we let the Germans continue to widen the gap? In that case, how can we defeat the Germans?" said War Secretary Woodling.


    "We will further increase the development of aircraft and strengthen our rtionship with the British. The British have a great advantage in aero engines. If we can get their support, the performance of our fighters should be able to be further improved. said Admiral Arnold.


    "Then contact the British and work with them to develop new fighters!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Arnold replied.


    "In terms of bombers, the Germans mainly have H-01 medium bomber, H-11 heavy bomber and H-21 heavy bomber. Among them, the H-01 medium bomber is a twin-engine tactical bomber, while the H-11 heavy bomber and H-21 heavy bomber The bomber is a four-engine long-range strategic bomber.


    The bombers equipped by the Army Air Corps are mainly B-17 heavy bombers and B-18 medium bombers. In terms of performance, they are slightly inferior to the German H-11 heavy bombers and H-01 medium bombers. But the gap is not that big. The B-24 heavy bomber and B-25 medium bomber we are developing canpletely match the performance of these two aircraft of the Germans. Of course, the performance of the German H-21 heavy bomber is even more advanced. But our B-24 heavy bomber is not far behind it. Admiral Arnold continued.


    "In addition, the German air force is also equipped with two bombers, namely the Stuka dive bomber and the Predator ground attack aircraft. These two bombers are all support firepower bombers for the army. Our navy equips Although the SBD dive bomber has poorer performance, it can still be used. If necessary, the Army Air Corps can also purchase a batch of such dive bombers.¡± Admiral Arnold continued.

 Chapter 1129: Join the war in advance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Navy''s carrier-based aircraft have also encountered the same problems as the Army Air Force''s fighters. The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, fighters are mainly carrier-based BF-109 fighters. FW-190 fighters Although the carrier type is not yet in service, it is foreseeable that it will be in service soon. At present, our F4F fighter is not even as good as the carrier-based BF-109 fighter, let alone the carrier-based FW-190 Fighter fighters. Once the Navy engages the German Navy, it will put us at a disadvantage!" said Admiral Harold Stark, chief of naval operations.


    The main carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy is the F4F fighter jet, which is a carrier-based aircraft that has just entered service. However, in terms of performance, it is seriously behind the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy.


    The attack power of an aircraft carrier is mainly reflected in the carrier-based aircraft. If the carrier-based aircraft is not as good as the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, even if the aircraft carrier has the same performance, it will also be at a disadvantage in naval battles.


    "Our SBD dive bombers and TBD torpedo attack aircraft are far behind the German Navy''s dive warships and torpedo attack aircraft in terms of performance. The carrier-based fighter jets can cover the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes to attack the German ships and sink them. But now it seems that our F4F fighter jets are obviously difficult toplete this task!" Harold? Admiral Stark said.


    "Does the Navy have any follow-up ns?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "The Navy is developing F4U fighter jets. However, there are still many problems that have not been resolved. If we can further increase investment, we may be able to serve F4U fighter jets as soon as possible." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    In another time and space, the F4F of the U.S. Navy was beaten by the inders¡¯ carrier-based zero battle in the Pacific Ocean, and suffered heavy losses. It wasn''t until F4U entered service that it gradually regained its disadvantages. In this time and space, under the threat of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the development of the US Navy''s F4U fighter jets was also advanced. It''s just that even if the F4U fighter is in service, its performance isparable to the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter. Once the carrier-based FW-190 fighter is in service, the F4U fighter is also at a disadvantage.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Gentlemen, the gap in weapons and equipment between us and the Germans is indeed veryrge, which is shocking. However, it is a good thing for us to discover these gaps now, which can make us When participating in the war, have more advanced weapons and equipment to fight against the Germans.


    The war has begun, and the Germans have shown extremely strongbat effectiveness. This is also a huge threat to us. It is not far from the time when we participate in the war. I hope that in thest period of time, we can seize the time and develop more advanced equipment so that we can defeat the Germans after participating in the war! "


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" A group of generals replied one after another.


    Although, the strongbat effectiveness shown by the German army has made the senior military and political officials of the United States feel a lot of pressure. However, they also believe that with the strength of the United States, even if it is not as good as Germany in the war, the gap will not be too big. At that time, relying on the strength of other allies, they are also very likely to defeat Germany.


    "Your Excellency, Russia has suffered heavy losses in the war this time, and they are under great pressure. The Russian special envoying to the United States this time may not only want to ask us for help." Hopkins said.


    "What might their other demands be?" asked President Roosevelt.


    "We promised Bu Russia that we would join the war two years after the start of the war. That is to say, we will join the war noter than September 1941. But now it seems that Bu Russia can withstand the onught of the Germans Two years is still very difficult to say. Therefore, the Russian government may ask us to join the war in advance!" Hopkins said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, there is indeed this possibility. Given the great strength shown by the Germans, I also doubt that Bu Russia can survive the Germans'' fierce attack for two years. Even if they can survive for that long Time, but I am afraid that the Germans have already suffered heavy losses, and there is no possibility of posing a threat to the Germans. In that case, we may have to face Germany, which is at its peak. At that time, our pressure will also be It''s going to be very big," Secretary Hull said.


    President Roosevelt couldn''t help frowning. He promised the Russian government to participate in the war within two years after the outbreak of the war. The US government has two purposes. One is to have more time to prepare for the war so that they can prepare More fully, ording to the performance of the Germans in the war, carry out targeted development and deployment, so as to gain an advantage in future wars. Another purpose is to make both Germany and Russia lose, so that the United States can win the war at the lowest cost. Thus, ensuring that they can sessfully seize the leadership of the world after the war is over.


    But now it seems that the fighting power shown by Germany is too strong, and Bu Russia may not be able tost for two years. In other words, within two years, Russia''s power will be exhausted, but it will not be able to consume the power of Germany. In that case, even if the United States personally participates in the war, it may not be able to defeat Germany. At that time, all the ns of the United States may end in failure.


    "Gentlemen, what''s your opinion?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, if Bu Russia is really unable to hold on, in addition to providing them with more support, we may have to join the war in advance. While Bu Russia is still strong, attack Germany from another direction. In this case , can make the Germans face the dilemma of fighting on two fronts. Of course, in that case, our losses will be greater. However, the possibility of defeating Germany will be greater." Admiral George Marshall said.


    Other senior military and political officials in the United States also nodded. The United States really wants to wait for Russia and Germany to fight for a lose-lose before participating in the war, so that they can take advantage of it. However, if the United States has no chance of winning if it enters the war two yearster, then if the United States wants to win, it must enter the war in advance. Even if you pay a greater loss, you will not hesitate.


    "Let''s discuss this issue after the Borussia-Russia special envoy arrives!" President Roosevelt said.

 Chapter 1130: Let the dog go (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, in view of the fierce German offensive, it is difficult for Bu Russia to resist. Before we personally participate in the war, we can think of other ways to open up another battlefield and contain the strength of the Germans!" Hope Kings continued.


    "You mean, let the British or the inders take action?" President Roosevelt said.


    Now, in addition to Bu Russia and the United States, the other two countries that are firmly anti-Germany are mainly the United Kingdom and the ind countries.


    "Your Excellency, the United Kingdom is too weak now. If they let them attack rashly, their strength will soon be exhausted. In contrast, the strength of the ind country is even stronger. If the ind countryunches an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia If it attacks, it will contain arge part of Germany''s power. Even in order to keep those colonies, Germany will have to send more troops to Southeast Asia and Australia. In this way, the pressure on Bu Russia can be reduced to a certain extent." Hopkins S said.


    President Roosevelt looked at the map hanging on the wall. Germany is very far away from Southeast Asia and Australia. It is undoubtedly difficult to send army reinforcements. However, if Germany loses Nanyang, then India will be threatened. This colony is undoubtedly a very important colony for Germany, and Germany will never sit back and watch this colony be lost. At that time, Germany will have to send troops for reinforcements. This is not only beneficial to Bu Russia''s fight against Germany, but also very beneficial to the United States.


    "Can the inders have the strength to take on this important task?" Secretary of State Hull asked.


    Since thest world war, Germany wiped out the main navy of the ind country, and then bombarded the coastal cities of the ind country, causing heavy losses to the ind country. The United States began to vigorously support the ind nation. Not only provided huge loans to the ind countries, so that the ind countries can rebuild their navy. Over the years, it has continuously provided various resources to the ind country to further strengthen the military strength of the ind country. Although in those years when the economic crisis broke out, the United States stopped its resources to the ind country because it was too busy to take care of itself. However, the inders did not stop the development of their military strength, they just gritted their teeth and relied on their own strength to ensure the improvement of their military strength. After the economic crisis, the United States began to support the ind country again, allowing the military strength of the ind country to continue to develop. It can be said that the military strength of the ind country is already very strong, and it is also among the top military powers in the world. Moreover, the hatred between the ind country and Germany, as well as the United States'' support for the ind country, have made the ind country a reliable ally of the United States.


    The Americans strongly support the ind country, and of course it is not in vain. In doing that, theypletely regarded the ind country as a dog they raised. At the critical moment, the dog had to obey their master''s orders. Once they give the order, the ind nation has to rush up and bite the enemy. Now, it seems, the time hase for the ind nation to heed orders.


    "Your Excellency, the military power of the ind country can definitely pose a great threat to Germany. The ind country has a poption of more than 50 million. With their mobilization ability, they can mobilize more than 4 million troops. Even if the extreme mobilization If this is the case, the military strength can be further increased. The inders are not afraid of death when they fight, and theypletely ignore their own lives. This kind of fighting will is undoubtedly very tenacious. It is estimated that no soldier in any country in the West can have it. Such a tenacious will to fight. Once the army of these ind countries starts to fight against Germany, it will put huge pressure on Germany. In order to resist the attack of these ind countries, the Germans need to send at least two million more troops to Nanyang. In this case , our pressure will be reduced a lot.¡± Admiral George Marshall said.


    "The army of the ind country has also fully recovered its strength over the years, and has even grown stronger. Now the navy of the ind country has a total of two ''Fuso-ss'' battleships, two ''Ise-ss'' battleships, and two ''Nagato-ss'' battleships , two "Kaga-ss" battleships, four "Ki-ss" battleships. In addition, there are four "Yamato-ss" battleships equipped with 460mm main guns, which are under construction. These battleships alone have extremely Strong strength. In addition, the ind navy has also built four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers, equipped with 5 double-mounted 410mm main guns, and theirbat effectiveness is very strong. These battleships are more powerful than the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean The fleet is even stronger together!


    In terms of aircraft carriers, the navies of the ind countries have also developed very rapidly in recent years. Now they already have the light aircraft carrier ''Hosho'', the aircraft carrier ''Ryujo'', the aircraft carrier ''Cangryu'', the aircraft carrier ''Hyryu'', and the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'','' Hotaka'' aircraft carrier, ''Kurama'' aircraft carrier, ''Togakushi'' aircraft carrier. In addition, there are two "Zuihe-ss" aircraft carriers and the "Taiho" aircraft carrier under construction. ording to the information we have obtained, the Japanese Navy also has a mass-produced aircraft carrier with a discement of more than 20,000 tons that is preparing for mass production. It can be said that the strength of the ind nation''s navy is steadily improving. "Admiral Harold Stark, Chief of Naval Operations, said.


    The ind navy in this time and space is indeed stronger because of the full support of the United States. In another time and space, many unbuilt battleships of the ind nation''s navy were built and served in this time and space. The same is true for aircraft carriers. Although, ''Fengxiang'' and ''Ryujang'' can only be regarded as light aircraft carriers. But the ''Old Man'' and ''Flying Dragon'' are medium-sized aircraft carriers. The "Ibuki", "Hodaka", "Kurama" and "Togakushi" are heavy aircraft carriers built with the hulls of battleships. Among them, the ''Ibuki'' and ''Hodaka'' used the hull of the ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruiser, while the ''Kurama'' and ''Togakure'' used the hull of the ''Kaga-ss'' battlecruiser. hull.


    "Your Excellency, as long as we continue to provide support to the ind countries, such as steel, oil and other non-ferrous metals, etc., the military strength of the ind countries will continue to improve. In this case, their threat to Germany will also be more and more serious." Bigger!" said Minister Woodling.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Since the ind nation has such a powerful military force, it''s time for them to contribute. It''s time for the dog that has been raised for so long to be released to bite people, otherwise , isn¡¯t it for nothing?¡±

 Chapter 1131: Boos request

    On the afternoon of September 27, 1939, a B-17 heavy bombernded at an air base in the suburbs of Washington. This B-17 heavy bomber was the one that flew from Bu Russia to the United States after a long journey.


    After the cabin door was opened, Molotov, a member of the Russian Politburo, Chairman of the People''s Committee and People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs, stepped off the ne.


    At the airport, U.S. Secretary of State Hull and a group of senior officials of the U.S. government are already waiting here.


    "Your Excellency, wee to the United States!" Hull greeted him with a smile on his face.


    The two shook hands and hugged enthusiastically, as if they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years. They seem to have forgotten that before, they regarded dealing with them as enemies. The United States wants to destroy Bu Russia to protect the safety of the capitalist world. Bu Russia also wants to destroy the United States in order to liberate more oppressed and exploited working people.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, thank you very much for the support of the United States!" Molotov said.


    Now, arge amount of American aid is being transported along the Trans-Siberian Railway to the battlefield on the Western Front, so that the Russian army can be continuously armed and sent to the battlefield to resist the German invasion.


    Although, limited by the transportation capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the support of the United States is only a small part of the war materials consumed by Russia. However, as Russia''s territory continued to fall, industrial production capacity was also continuously weakened. It is foreseeable that the support of the United States will be more and more important to Bu Russia in the future. Therefore, the Russian government also attaches great importance to the rtionship with the United States, hoping to obtain more American aid.


    After the two greeted each other at the airport, they drove to the prepared hotel in downtown Washington.


    Originally, Hull wanted Molotov to eat something first, take a rest, and attend the wee dinner in the evening. However, Molotov is not in the mood to rest now, and how is he in the mood to attend some dinner party!


    Now Bu Russia is suffering from German invasion. The Russian army suffered heavy losses on the front lines, and Russian soldiers were killed almost every moment. Molotov didn''t want to waste a minute now.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, let''s start talking immediately!" Molotov said.


    "Your Excellency, don''t you need to take a break? Although it''s a ne, the long-distance travel is also very exhausting." Hull said. On the faces of Molotov and others, there was obvious tiredness.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, after the talks are over, let''s take a good rest. Now, our country is being invaded by the Germans. Our army and people are fighting, and I don''t have that much time to rest!" Molotov said .


    Hull thought for a while, then nodded: "Then I will make arrangements. The meeting will start in an hour. You can take a rest first."


    "Thank you very much, Your Excellency Secretary of State!" Molotov said.


    An hourter, the talks started in the conference room of the hotel. On the American side, in addition to Secretary of State Hull, there were also Secretary of War Woodling, Army Chief of Staff General George Marshall and Presidential Policy Advisor Hopkins. On the Russian side is Molotov and several officials.


    "Everyone, we are now being invaded by the Germans. The military strength shown by the Germans in this war is very strong. Although our army has tried its best. However, we still suffer heavy losses. From the current point of view, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist the German attack. The Germans have a huge advantage in armored weapons and aircraft. We hope that the United States can increase our support. We need more tanks and aircraft, more weapons and equipment Go arm more soldiers against the German invasion!" Molotov said.


    "Your Excellency, as our ally, Bu Russia, we will seriously consider your request. However, we also hope that the Bu Russia government can understand our difficulties." Secretary of State Hull said.


    "ording to the information obtained, the Germans are indeed very powerful in tanks and aircraft. But unfortunately, we do not have tanks and aircraft that can fight against them. However, we are speeding up the progress of research and development, and strive to shorten the The gap with the Germans." General George Marshall said.


    A hint of disappointment shed in Molotov''s eyes. The senior officials of the Russian military originally hoped to obtain more advanced equipment from the United States, but now it seems that the Americans have no advantage in this regard! In front of the advanced tanks and aircraft of the Germans, Bu Russia has been beaten to the point of losing confidence. If this continues, it will be very detrimental to Bu Russia''s fight against the German invasion.


    "During the battle with the Germans, we lost a lot of tanks and aircraft. Can the United States provide us with a batch of tanks and aircraft as soon as possible?" Molotov asked.


    After several people in the United States whispered to each other, they reached an agreement.


    US Secretary of State Hull said: "Your Excellency, we can provide your country with one thousand M3 light tanks, five hundred M4 medium tanks and five hundred P-39 fighter jets."


    "Thanks to the United States for supporting us!" Molotov said.


    Although these weapons and equipment are not very good, they will be easily blown up by the Germans after going to the battlefield. However, something is better than nothing, which will allow Russia to reorganize some armor and air forces.


    "We also hope that the United States can provide us with more artillery, rifles and machine guns, trucks, and other war materials. Now, we are working hard to expand the army. But arming these troops, and in war, are It needs to consume a lot of equipment and war materials. The power of the Russian government alone is not enough to do all this. We hope that the United States can provide us with more support." Molotov continued.


    The industrial system of Russia was established with the help of Germany. The Germans know almost everything about Bu Russia''s industry. Although, in recent years, Bu Russia has begun to build factories in the Ural region and transfer industrial centers. However, this obviously cannot meet the war needs of Bu Russia. Once the country falls further and arge number of factories are destroyed, the war strength of Bu Russia will be further weakened. This makes Bu Russia need to obtain more foreign aid if it wants to continue the war.


    "Your Excellency, the U.S. government can provide more support to your country. However, there is a big problem, that is, our support to your country has to go through the Siberian Railway. Now, a lot of war materials are It is piled up in the port of divostok and cannot be transported to the front line. If this problem is not resolved, no matter how much war material we transport to your country, it will be useless.¡± Minister Woodling said.

 Chapter 1132: close ally

    "Your Excellency, this is indeed a very big trouble. The entire eastern part of the Antic Ocean is under the control of the German Navy, so that the US aid to us can only be transported to divostok through the Pacific Ocean. And the Siberian Railway The transportation capacity is very limited, so our front line cannot get these war materials in time." Molotov nodded.


    This is undoubtedly a ce that makes Bu Russia very tangled. The port of divostok is full of war materials. However, all kinds of war materials on the front line have fallen into a shortage. Moreover, as time goes by, the shortage of these war supplies will berger andrger.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, we hope that your country can transport more supplies to Murmansk through the North Antic route. The Germans are not very well-defended near Greend and d. Ships should be able to pass. said Molotov.


    Hull shook his head: "That''s too dangerous. The dangeres not only from the German naval ships, but also from the icebergs on the route. If we transport war materials to your country through this route, the loss will be very serious. big."


    Molotov was silent. The Americans would reject this route, which did not exceed his expectations. Indeed, this is a very dangerous route. However, Bu Russia really needs support now.


    "Your Excellency, instead of transporting supplies to your country through dangerous routes, it is better to further tap the capacity of the Siberian Railway. In this case, the effect may be more obvious." Minister Woodling suggested.


    "We will find a way. Now, the trains running on the Trans-Siberian Railway are almost all loaded with war materials transported from divostok." Molotov said.


    "Perhaps we can transport war materials to Russia on the Arctic Ocean route. Although the Arctic Ocean route will be frozen in winter, it can still be transported in summer. If we send some icebreakers, there should be no big problem." Admiral George Marshall Said.


    "Arctic Ocean route?" Everyone else''s eyes lit up.


    "The Arctic Ocean route may also be very dangerous!" Hull said.


    Admiral George Marshall nodded: "It is true that there will be certain dangers. However, no matter how dangerous it is, it is much safer than the North Antic route."


    "But the Arctic Ocean route can only be opened in summer. After all, it is only a few months." Molotov said with a frown.


    "If you hurry up and prepare arge number of merchant ships in advance, a few months will be enough to transport arge amount of war supplies to Bu Russia. Coupled with the Siberia Railway, it will be enough for Bu Russia to persist in the war." George said Admiral Marshall.


    "Indeed, this is a very safe approach. If there is no objection from the Russian side, then we can start preparations. Next summer, we will transport war materials to the Russian Federation through the Arctic Ocean route." Minister Woodling said.


    Molotov thought for a while, but still nodded. On this security, Buer has no right to refuse at all. Anyway, it''s better than nothing.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, the Russian government has one more request, and I hope the U.S. government can agree to it!" Molotov said solemnly.


    Secretary of State Hull knows that the real drama ising.


    "Your Excellency, please speak!"


    "Before, the U.S. government promised to start a war with Germany within two years after the outbreak of the war and open up a second front. However, the military power shown by Germany in the war is really too strong. We found that we seriously overestimated ourselves before, Underestimated the Germans. If we fight against the Germans alone, it may be difficult for us to persist for two years. Therefore, we hope that the United States can join the war as soon as possible." Molotov said.


    Let the United States join the war as soon as possible, this is the result of high-level discussions between Burundi and Russia. Although, they don''t think that under the onught of Germany, Bu Russia will not be able to persist for two years. But they believe that if they really fight against Germany alone for two years, Bu Russia will lose most of its strength under the German attack. At that time, their country will almost perish. In the post-war world, they will not be able to share any benefits due to the great loss of strength.


    "Your Excellency, we know that Russia is under a lot of pressure now. However, we are not ready to participate in the war. If we join the war rashly, not only will we not be able to defeat Germany, but we will also lose our participation in the war. If If we lose too much strength, we may never be able to defeat the Germans again!" Hull said.


    Although the U.S. government has decided to join the war in advance, they will not easily agree in front of the Russians.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, if Bu Russia is defeated by the Germans, then the Germans will dominate the entire Europe! This is certainly a disaster for Bu Russia. However, it is definitely not a good thing for the United States. To At that time, the United States was definitely not Germany''s opponent." Molotov said.


    Hull nodded, and it is precisely for this reason that the United States will not watch Bu Russia be defeated. They had to join the war before Bu Russia was defeated, or before Bu Russia really suffered heavy losses.


    "Your Excellency, I will report this to Your Excellency the President. I can assure you that we will definitely go to war with Germany before the first half of 1941!" Hull said.


    Molotov breathed a sigh of relief, even if it was a few months in advance, it would save Buer a little loss!


    "Your Excellency, we can understand the enormous pressure your country is under. Therefore, we are already doing our best to help your country. We will persuade the ind countries tounch an attack on the German Pacific colonies next spring. The strength of the ind nation is enough to pose a huge threat to Germany. At that time, they will definitely send more troops to Southeast Asia and Australia. This can greatly reduce the pressure on Bu Russia and enable you to persist in the war. Much longer!" Secretary of State Hull continued.


    Molotov couldn''t help but shine in front of his eyes. If the ind country can make a move next spring, it will undoubtedly be good news for Bu Russia. The military strength of the ind country is not weak. If theyunch an attack, Germany will have to deal with it carefully.


    "This is really great! In this way, we will be able to withstand the German attack!" Molotov''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 1133: The last task (seeking a monthly ticket)

    In the western part of Russia, fierce fighting continues. Several army groups of the German army are stillunching a fierce attack on the Russian defense line. However, the Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, can almost only rely on a few cities for defense. Moreover, it is still surrounded by the German army.


    Smolensk, an important city in western Russia, is also the western gateway of Moscow. Headquarters of the Russian Western Front. But now, Smolensk is surrounded by the German Army Group B. The German Eighth Panzer Army has advanced to fifty kilometers east of Smolensk, posing as if it is about tounch an attack on Moscow.


    Although the Russian army clearly knows that the German army is still two to three hundred kilometers away from Moscow, it is impossible to attack Moscow before solving the remnants of the Western Front Army. But even so, the high-level Russian military still sent additional troops to the surrounding areas of Moscow to ensure Moscow''s security. It was, after all, the capital of Russia, their heart. Once Moscow is breached by the German army, the whole Bu Russia may perish. Therefore, the security of Moscow is very important and absolutely cannot be lost.


    The headquarters of the German Army Group B is ced less than 20 kilometers away from Smolensk. Admiral Guderian did not stay in the 8th Panzer Army all the time. Because, ording to the Barbarossa n, the German army only needs to take Smolensk in this stage of operations. Next, the whole army had to go on the defensive. The winter in Bue is very cold. Even if the German army made a lot of preparations before attacking. But no one knows whether they can persevere in such a cold winter. Therefore, the German army''s attack on Bu Russia this time generally adopts cautious tactics, not like the head of state in another time and space,unching an attack rashly before makingplete preparations. In the end, the seemingly powerful German army inevitably failed.


    "Everyone, now ourbat mission is only Smolensk. After taking Smolensk, the first phase of thebat mission will be over. Therefore, when the troops will switch to defense depends on what you have said. Time to take Smolensk!" Admiral Guderian said.


    "Your Excellency Commander, there are not many Russian troops in Smolensk, with less than 300,000 people left. The surrounding Russian troops have also been defeated or wiped out by us, and Buo does not seem to have any Further intention to send reinforcements to Smolensk. Therefore, taking Smolensk should not be a big problem." said General Fedor von Bock,mander of the 3rd Army.


    "The 8th Panzer Army is just east of Smolensk. If the Russians want to reinforce Smolensk, they have to defeat them first. Otherwise, they will never get close to Smolensk." Commander of the 13th Army Lieutenant General Georg von K¨¹chler said.


    The other generals alsoughed.


    Attending this meeting, in addition to the generals of the German Army Group B, there were also themanders of the five armies of the Polish Army and themander of the Brusian 1st Army.


    It''s just that during the meeting, the generals of these ve countries almost had no right to speak, and they only had to listen to the orders of the German Empire. This time the attack on Smolensk, the Polish and Brusian troops will also participate. After all, the casualties in street fighting are often veryrge, and even the German army will pay considerable casualties. In such a battle, it is just right for the army of the ve country to fill in.


    "Right now, the Russian army in Smolensk has be a turtle in the urn. Next, we just need to get rid of them all! Your Excellency Commander, we canunch an attack at any time!" Enter Fedor von Bock will say.


    Admiral Guderian nodded: "Everyone, the attack on Smolensk will start tomorrow. The 3rd Army, the 1st Army of the Polish Army, the 2nd Army and the 1st Brusian Army will invest in the attack on Smolensk. Attacking. Within half a month, Smolensk must be taken and the Russian army inside must be eliminated."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Several generals replied,


    "Other troops, you can transfer to the defense line. Russia''s winter ising. The rear is transporting arge amount of supplies for the winter. We must build a strong defense line before winteres. Waiting for the Russians in the cold winter The counterattack in the middle. Wait until next winter, it is time for us to take Moscow!" Admiral Guderian said.


    The task of the German Army Group B is to capture Moscow. The mission of Army Group C is the same as theirs. Simrly, these two group armies, which assembled the main force of the German army, needed to eliminate the main force of the Russian army before they captured Moscow. Only in this way can they sessfully take Moscow.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." A trace of fanaticism shed in everyone''s eyes. If Moscow can be won, this will undoubtedly make everyone feel excited. After all, Moscow is the capital of Russia. Winning here may mean that the war can end.


    When the German Army Group B was preparing to attack Smolensk, the German Army Group C was also attacking Kursk and Voronezh. The remnants of the Russian Southwest Front Army huddled in these two cities, struggling to support, and it was only a matter of time before they were solved by the German C Army Group.


    In the northwest of Burus, Ulyanovgrad, formerly known as St. Petersburg, the German Army Group A, the armies of the three Baltic countries and the Finnish army also surrounded the city. The remnants of the Northwest Front Army led by the Russian general Admiral Kusov are holding on to the city named after the great leader of Bu Russia.


    Although, the Russian army is ready to stick to Ulyanovgrad. However, they are not only at an absolute disadvantage in terms of soldiers. At the same time, after being surrounded, the supply line was also cut off. The Russian troops stationed in the city of Ulyanov, as well as the millions of Bu Russian people, have no food source. The food in the city simply cannotst long. At that time, I am afraid that there is no need for the German army tounch an attack. Just continue to siege, and it will be enough to starve all the Russian troops and those Russians in the city to death.


    Of course, Army Group A did not pin their hopes on the siege. Admiral Bromberg hoped to take the city before Winter came. Although, Ulyanov was bigger and more difficult to conquer than Smolensk. But Admiral Bromberg believes they will seed.

 Chapter 1134: Street Fighting (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Fire!"


    In the city of Smolensk, the German 3rd Army, the Polish 1st Army, the 2nd Army and the artillery of the Brusian 1st Army are pouring shells into Smolensk from four directions.


    Although the Polish army and the Brusian army are equipped with fewer artillery than the German army, the caliber is also much smaller. But at this moment, the Russian army huddled in the city of Smolensk has almost lost their artillery. Even the rest are mostly small-caliber artillery, which cannot bepared with the cannons of the German army and its allies at all, and can only be passively beaten.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A door-to-door artillery was firing, and the shells hit the city of Smolensk like raindrops.


    Buildings were turned into ruins under the shelling of the German army and its allies. The fortifications built by the Russian army in the city are also being destroyed. The casualties of the Russian army in the city are constantly rising.


    The headquarters of the Western Front of the Russian Army is located in the underground warehouse of a department store in Smolensk. After modification and reinforcement, it became thest hiding ce of General Timoshenko and others.


    As one of the senior generals of the Russian Army, and even a great hope to be promoted to Marshal, General Timoshenko undoubtedly has great prestige and influence in the Russian Army. But unfortunately, now he has be an abandoned child when he led the Western Front Army and failed to resist the German attack.


    "Moscow, still do not agree to send us reinforcements?" General Timoshenko asked.


    "Comrade Commander, Moscow''s reply is still to let us stick to Smolensk until winteres, and then we are allowed to break through!" A general reported.


    "Hold on until winter? We are surrounded by more than 2 million German troops. Now the army in Smolensk is only about 200,000. How can we hold on to an enemy ten timesrger than ours? General Timoshenko said with red eyes.


    The German army showed great strength at the beginning of the war, and the entire Western Front was defeated. Even General Timoshenko, a well-known general who has experienced many wars, was caught off guard and even lost confidence.


    "Comrade Commander, this is an order issued by Comrade Joseph, we just need to obey it!" Admiral Fominekh, the Western Front''s political affairs officer, frowned and said.


    General Timoshenko''s face was gloomy, so he had no choice but to stop questioning the order. He knew that these political workers were all Joseph''s people, and they were extremely loyal to Joseph. As for Joseph, that was absolutely uneptable to them. Even, they will be regarded as people who intend to rebel. At that time, they can even directly arrest themander, General Timoshenko.


    I have to admit that in the army, even these military chiefs have to act ording to the faces of these political workers.


    "Okay,rades, how can we resist the German attack now? Their shelling has already begun, and I believe their attack will begin soon!" General Timoshenko said.


    The other generals were silent. In fact, after Smolensk was under heavy siege, they knew that this time it might be dangerous. Now it seems that everything is as they expected.


    General Timoshenko nced at everyone, and then said: "From now on, all ministries will stick to their positions. Without my order, they must not retreat without authorization! Otherwise, they will all be punished as deserters!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" Everyone replied.


    After the meeting, General Timoshenko returned to his office.


    Above the head, there were still bursts of explosions. Under the heavy shelling of the German artillery, it seemed that the ceiling was shaking. There was constant dust falling from overhead, making the whole office very messy.


    "Comrade Commander, we have found out. Comrade Joseph has ordered the reorganization of the Western Front. The future Western Front will consist of more than 20 group armies." General Timoshenko''s confidant reported to him.


    "Who will be themander of the Western Front?" General Timoshenko suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The futuremander of the Western Front will be Marshal Voroshilov," said the confidant.


    General Timoshenko was silent for a moment, he knew that he had been given up. In other words, everyone in the Western Front was abandoned. Joseph used them as sacrificial sons to slow down the German offensive. He knew what Joseph was thinking, as long as it was dyed until winter, the Germans would be powerless to attack Moscow. After a winter''s preparation, Bu Russia can assemble millions of troops, reorganize the Western Front, and then resist the German attack.


    But, all of this has nothing to do with them. The fate of these people seems to have been decided. During the siege of the Germans, it was impossible for them to break out of the siege. In the end, I am afraid that they would be wiped out by the Germans.


    For a while, General Timoshenko waspletely discouraged. For the future, it seems to bepletely desperate.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" the confidant said.


    "Let''s talk!" General Timoshenko''s mind was also very confused, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The German bombardment of Smolensksted for half a day. When the German army bombarded Smolensk, the Air Force also dispatched arge number of fighter nes to bomb Smolensk. So much so that after the shelling and bombing ended, most of the city of Smolensk had been destroyed. Those buildings have be pieces of ruins. The fortifications built by the Russian army in the city were also destroyed inrge numbers. The casualties of the Russian army in the city rose sharply.


    "Start the attack!" General Fedor von Bock, themander of the 3rd Army, is also themander of the attack on Smolensk this time. The several armies attacking Smolensk will be controlled by him , gave the order to attack.


    The German 3rd Army, the Polish 1st Army, the 2nd Army and the Brusian 1st Army all dispatched troops to attack the city of Smolensk.


    Suddenly, brutal street fighting erupted in the city. The German army and its allies, with a total of more than 800,000 people, stormed the city, which was only garrisoned by more than 200,000 Russian troops. In the case of deep siege, it is almost impossible for the Russian army to defend Smolensk.

 Chapter 1135: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the outskirts of Smolensk, the German army and its allies began to attack the city. Under the previous violent shelling and air strikes by the Allied forces, Smolensk at this moment has be dpidated, like a huge ruin.


    However, the Russian army in the city also has a tenacious fighting will. After receiving the order to defend their positions, even in the face of a strong enemy, they did not retreat at all. kill.


    I have to admit that the Russian army is very brave. But unfortunately, wars are often not won by courage.


    The German 3rd Army is undoubtedly the main force to attack Smolensk this time. The other two Polish Army Groups and the Brusian Army Group, althoughparable in strength to the German 3rd Army, have a huge gap inbat power.


    Under themand of Admiral Fedor von Bock, the German 3rd Army invested four infantry divisions in this offensive. These four infantry divisions easily broke through the Russian defense line outside the city and entered the urban area of ??Smolensk.


    The German army undoubtedly has rich experience in street fighting. In the daily training, there is also special training on street fighting, so that after the soldiers invade the urban area, they know how to give full y to their advantages in street fighting, and at the same time preserve themselves to the greatest extent possible.


    After entering the urban area, the German troops quickly dispersed into several small troops. These small troops began to sweep the Russian army in the urban area of ??Smolensk in the form ofpanies and toons.


    In urban street fighting,unching an attack in a narrow street is not suitable for dispatching arge force. In that case, it will be the target of the enemy''s intensive firepower. On the contrary, small groups of troops can move more conveniently and flexibly.


    "Machine gunners are ready to suppress the enemy! Snipers are ready. Mortars and grenades will start shooting rapidly in two minutes!" A second lieutenant toon leader of the German 33rd Infantry Division gave an order.


    There are dozens of them in this toon, and their task is to clear this street. But they had to get rid of the barricades deployed by the Russian army on the streets first, so that they could break into the streets and gradually wipe out the Russian troops hiding in the streets.


    After the order from the second lieutenant toon leader, a mortar and three grenadiers were ready.


    Subsequently, heavy shelling began.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded on the street, and shells roared and hit the Russian army''s position. The entire position was soon enveloped in gunpowder smoke.


    The shells that fell from the sky caused a lot of losses to the Russian army on the barricade. Some Russian soldiers were directly torn to pieces in the explosion.


    "Machine gun fire, suppress the Germans!" A Russian officer ordered.


    "Da da da!"


    The two heavy machine guns on the Russian army''s position began to fire, and dense bullets enveloped the German army.


    The two gunners who were about to retreat were hit by machine gun bullets and fell to the ground on the spot.


    "boom!"


    A clear gunshot sounded, and I saw a machine gunner of the Russian army, whose head was like a watermelon, and it burst open at once, red and white, scattered everywhere.


    The deputy shooter of the Russian army was stunned for a moment, then quickly reced the killed machine gunner and continued to shoot.


    However, in the next second, a bullet hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest.


    "Snipers, German snipers!" The Russian officer shouted.


    The other Russian soldiers were frightened, and they didn''t dare to manipte the machine gun anymore.


    Another machine gunner with a machine gun was also killed by a German sniper. The German snipers are condescending and can directly attack the more threatening targets in the Russian army.


    "Quick, keep shooting!" The officer of the Russian army shouted. However, no one heeded his order at all. Although those Russian soldiers were brave, they didn''t want to be shot in the head by the German machine gunner.


    At the same time, one general-purpose machine gun and three squad machine guns of the German army began to fire, and the dense bullets flew over the heads of the Russian officers and soldiers, which made the Russian soldiers even more desperate. In the trenches, I dare not show my head.


    "Attack!"


    The second lieutenant officer of the German army immediately gave the order to attack. Dozens of German soldiers attacked the Russian barricades under the cover of their own machine guns and snipers.


    "Grenade, throw!"


    A sergeant squad leader ordered.


    Several grenades were thrown into the barricade of the Russian army, and the explosion sounded, and the Russian army inside suffered heavy casualties.


    The German soldiers also took this opportunity to break into the barricade and wipe out all the remaining Russian troops inside.


    After the battle, the wounded were sent to the rear. After a short rest, the German troops in this toon began to clear the Russian troops hiding in the buildings on both sides of the street.


    Although, in the previous shelling and bombing by the German army, the buildings on both sides of the street were almost destroyed. But there are still some Russian troops hiding in it, which will pose some threats to the German army. Only by eliminating these Russian troops can weunch an attack on the next target without any worries.


    German soldiers, a few people formed abat group and began to wipe out those Russian troops. When they encountered a house that hadn''t copsed, they lined up in battle formation, first threw the grenade into it, waited until the grenade exploded, and then rushed in to attack the threatening target.


    From time to time, there were fierce gunshots. This was the exchange of fire between the German army and the Russian army hiding inside.


    The resistance of the Russian army is very tenacious. Even in the face of the attack of the German army with absolute superiority, they will fight to the end. This also caused a lot of casualties to the German army.


    Several German soldiers rushed into a house and found a seriously injured Russian soldier inside. They didn''t shoot at the first time, because the Russian soldier seemed to be no longer able to pose a threat to them.


    However, a smile appeared on the face of the Russian soldier in the next second. Because in his hand, he was holding a smoking grenade.


    "asshole!"


    The Russian soldier cursed, and then rushed out of the house.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion sounded, and the Russian soldier was killed. Likewise, several German soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    After the German army invaded Smolensk, the battle became very fierce. The Russian officers and soldiers fought to the death, which made the German army have topete with them for every house, every ruin, and every street. In many ces, they even had to fight repeatedly. After the German army upied this position, the Russian army would organize arge number of troops to take it back. Subsequently, the German army once again upied here. In such an opposition struggle, the casualties of the troops are naturally impossible to be small.

 Chapter 1136: cannon fodder

    South of Smolensk, this is the headquarters of the 1st Army of the Polish Army. Their task was to attack Smolensk from this direction to cooperate with the attack of the German Third Army.


    Armymander Lieutenant General Saker, with a group of generals, watched the attack of the Polish army not far from the city of Smolensk.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Da da da!"


    The continuous sound of guns and cannons undoubtedly indicates that the battle is very fierce. However, Lieutenant General Saker was not worried at all. After all, there are only a few Russian troops in Smolensk. Now that the German army and its allies are attacking on all sides, they will inevitably divide their troops to garrison. In this case, there are actually not many Russian troops they have to face.


    Although thebat effectiveness of the Polish Army is far from beingparable to that of the German Army. But Lieutenant General Saker believed that there was no problem at all in dealing with the Russian army in the city.


    "How is the battle in the city?" Lieutenant General Saker asked.


    "General, the troops we have entered the city are fighting fiercely with the Russian army. The resistance of the Russian army is very tenacious, and our casualties are heavy. However, all the troops are still advancing steadily!" an officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Saker nodded: "Tell the generals on the front line that these Russians are nothing more than trapped beasts. As long as the few remaining elites are wiped out, the next battle will be much simpler."


    "Yes, General!"


    "In addition, let the generals on the front line not worry about casualties at all costs. Any troops that suffer losses will be replenished first! This time, we must perform well!" Lieutenant General Saker said.


    The other Polish generals also nodded repeatedly.


    This battle is the first battle for the Polish Army to participate in the war, and they naturally hope to perform well. As one of Germany''s many protectorates, the Kingdom of Pnd also felt tremendous pressure. If you can''t perform well in the war, then you won''t be able topete with other protectorates when distributing the results in the future.


    On the battlefield, the performance of the Polish army can only be regarded as quite satisfactory. Although the instructors of the German army had also trained how to fight in the streets before, the understanding of these Poles was not sufficient. This made them suffer a lot of casualties in street fighting.


    However, with their strength and firepower advantages, they were able to move forward steadily after paying a considerable price, reducing the living space of the Russian army and causing further casualties to the Russian army.


    The 1st Army of the Berlin Army invested a full five infantry divisions in the first round of offensive. The remaining five infantry divisions are on standby at any time. Once the troops on the front line suffer too much loss, they will provide reinforcements. In addition, the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division of the Polish Army can also be put into battle when necessary.


    In the armies of Germany''s many protectorates, each group army did not have an armored division, but was reced by a mechanized infantry division. In addition, depending on the size of the mobilized troops, some armored units will be formed. For example, the number of troops mobilized by the Kingdom of Pnd is as high as two million. Then, the German army will help them build two armored divisions. The Kingdom of Brus mobilized only 400,000 troops, so the German army only helped them build an armored brigade. The same is true of the rest of the countries. With the help of Germany, form armored divisions, armored brigades or armored regiments, etc.


    On a street in the south of downtown Smolensk, hundreds of Russian soldiers are guarding one end of the street. With the barricade and two heavy machine guns, they firmly blocked the attack of a battalion of the Polish Army.


    The streets are already full of corpses. Almost all of these corpses were left by officers and soldiers of the Polish Army. In the previous battles, they hadunched several attacks, but each time they were beaten back by the Russian machine gun fire. Not only did they not achieve any results, but they caused huge losses.


    "Bastard! Where are our mortars? Fire me and blow up all the Russians!" The battalionmander of the Polish Army major ordered viciously.


    "Sir, we have tried several times before. The Russian barricades were deployed in our shooting blind spot. We conducted several rounds of shelling, but none of them had any effect." A captain officer replied.


    "Then think of other ways! Company 1, detour from the left and outnk the rear of the Russians!"


    "Sir, the other street is also garrisoned by Russians. Apany of the 3rd Battalion is attacking there. However, their attack is also not smooth, and they are blocked by the Russians, and the loss is not small."


    "Bastard! Is there no other way?" The major battalionmander was dissatisfied.


    "Sir, can we request fire support from the rear? Let the rear cover this area with artillery. In this case, the Russians will definitely not be able to hold it!" An officer suggested.


    After thinking about it, the major and the battalionmander really had no other way, so he had to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Come here, send a telegram to the division headquarters, we need fire support!"


    A few minutester, I received a reply from the division headquarters asking them to withdraw from this block. Fifteen minutester, the artillery of the division headquarters will carry out a covering fire attack on this block.


    The Polish army immediately withdrew from this street.


    "Comrademander, those Poles are retreating!"


    "Great, we repelled the Polish attack!"


    "Hooray! We won!"


    The Russian military divisions on the ground cheered one after another.


    However, there was a sharp whistling sound in the sky, and the expressions of many veterans changed drastically. They could hear the sound of shells piercing the air at high speed.


    "Get cover, Polish bombardment!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells fell like raindrops, and there were continuous explosions. The position of the Russian army waspletely shrouded in gunpowder smoke and mes.


    A few minutester, the position has be a mess. Limbs and broken arms are everywhere. The Russian officers and soldiers on the position almost died in the shelling.


    The Polish soldiers immediatelyunched an attack and captured this position without much effort.


    Although, the Polish army, like other armies of the ve states, was regarded by the German army as cannon fodder that could be consumed at will during the war. However, for the Russian army, even these cannon fodder are difficult to chew off. Of course, they can upy a certain advantage in the battle with the Polish army and cause greater casualties to the Polish army. However, the Polish army has an absolute advantage in military strength. Even if the loss is greater than that of the Russian army, the Polish army must win in the end.

 Chapter 1137: steady progress

    Fierce battles unfolded in the urban area of ??Smolensk. The four armies of the German army and its allies continued to attack the urban area of ??Smolensk. Take advantage of the powerful firepower and absolute superiority in military strength to capture the positions garrisoned by the Russian army, kill and injure their vital forces, and squeeze their living space.


    Although the resistance of the Russian army is still very tenacious, it is only a matter of time before they copse as their casualties increase.


    "How is the battle on the front line?" Admiral Guderian was also very concerned about the battle in Smolensk. Before theing winter, the German army and its allies had to build a solid line of defense hundreds of kilometers long. And Smolensk and other cities will be an important fulcrum of the defense line. Therefore, Smolensk must be obtained.


    "General, the 3rd Army, the two armies of the Polish Army, and the 1st Brusian Army are storming Smolensk. Judging from the current situation, our attack is going well. However, the losses of the 3rd Army are not serious. Big. But the losses of the Poles and Brusians were not small," reported a staff officer.


    Admiral Guderian nodded, and he knew it well. The Polish Army and the Brusian Army, although trained by the German officer corps, are inferior to the German army after all. Especially the troops we are facing now can be regarded as the elite troops of the Russian army. Under their tenacious resistance, it is eptable to be able to fight like this.


    "Send a telegram to the front-line armies to let them fight steadily. We can take Smolensk within half a month!" Admiral Guderian said. He didn''t want the ministries to rush to attack in order to seize the time, causing more casualties to the troops. Whether it is the German army or the army of the protectorate, in the ensuing battle, it is best not to have too many casualties. Otherwise, it will not be conducive to subsequent operations.


    After winteres, the main force of the German army will withdraw from the first line of defense in order to preserve its strength as much as possible. The armies of the ve countries will go up to the top. If they lose too much in the battle to attack Smolensk, it will not be conducive to the next battle.


    "Yes, General."


    "In addition, contact the Air Force and ask them to give us greater air support for the troops attacking Smolensk!" Admiral Guderian ordered. In the battle of the German army, air support is undoubtedly indispensable. Powerful air support can cause greater casualties to the enemy as much as possible, so that the own side will not suffer too many casualties during the attack.


    The air support of the German army is undoubtedly very powerful. In particr, the 2nd Aviation Group assigned to Army Group B fully supported their operations. During the battle to attack Smolensk, the 2nd Aviation Group dispatched hundreds of sorties every day to fly over Smolensk to reinforce them. This allowed the German army to receive effective air support when attacking.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    The attack by the German army and its allies in the urban area of ??Smolensk was generally smooth, and it was still advancing steadily. Although the losses of the Polish and Brusian troops were slightlyrger, they were still within an eptable range.


    On the other hand, as the casualties of the Russian army increased, more and more positions were lost, and morale was also affected to some extent. After all, no matter how brave a person is. But after seeing hisrades fall in front of him one after another, he would also be frightened. Because no one knows if he will die in the next battle. As long as you have concerns, you will no longer be so brave in battle. The current Russian army is also encountering such a situation.


    The German army and its allies attacked Smolensk from four directions, and the entire Smolensk was already surrounded by the German army and its allies. This made the Russian army in the city actually be a turtle in the urn, and there was no way out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A German ground attack aircraft is bombing a Russian position. Several bombs fell on the Russian positions, knocking out their machine gun fire points.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After dropping the bomb, the ground attack aircraft did not leave immediately, but continued to attack the Russian positions with cannons.


    The 20mm cannon and 30mm cannon are very powerful and can easily tear the Russian army on the ground to pieces. Even some machine gun fortresses are absolutely irresistible.


    "Where''s the anti-aircraft machine gun? Shoot down the German ne!" A Russian officer shouted loudly.


    An anti-aircraft machine gun began to shoot into the air.


    "Da da da!"


    A bullet from the anti-aircraft machine gun hit the ground attack aircraft. But unfortunately, it didn''t hit the nail on the head.


    Some key parts of the ground attack aircraft are armored. Although the armor is very thin, it cannot withstand anti-aircraft guns. However, it can withstand the attack of anti-aircraft machine guns.


    The firing of the Russian anti-aircraft machine gun seemed to anger the ground attack aircraft. After hovering in the sky for a week, it was strafed again with machine guns.


    Soon, this anti-aircraft machine gun was blown into parts. The machine gunner was also in the attack and was torn to pieces.


    The German soldiers on the ground took advantage of this opportunity to attack the Russian army''s position. With just one attack, they crossed the Russian army''s defense line.


    After a fierce fight, the Russian army on the position was wiped out, and the entire position fell into the hands of the German army.


    During the attack on Smolensk, the German army was able to give full y to its own advantages. Artillery support and air support are carried out alternately. Once there is a position held by the Russian army that cannot be easily broken through, they will call for air support or artillery support, and use powerful firepower to directly destroy the Russian army. In this case, the German army will be able to eliminate those Russian troops at a minimum cost.


    Under the attack of this tactic of the German army, the Russian army suffered heavy losses, continuously lost its garrison positions, and retreated steadily.


    After three days, a small half of the urban area of ??Smolensk has fallen into the hands of the German army and its allies. Moreover, the casualties of the Russian army in the city were also veryrge, with more than 100,000 Russian troops killed or injured in battle. This undoubtedly further weakened the strength of the Russian army in the city, making the attack of the German army and its allies more smooth.


    General Fedor von Bock,mander of the German 3rd Army, even asserted that if this continues, they will be able to take Smolensk within a week instead of half a month.

 Chapter 1138: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The offensive of the German army and its allies has be more and more fierce, which has caused great casualties to the Russian troops stationed in the urban area of ??Smolensk, and at the same time, their morale has been greatly affected.


    With more and more casualties and more and more positions lost, the Russian army''s will to resist is no longer so strong.


    This change is undoubtedly more unfavorable for the Russian army. In this case, they will notst long in Smolensk. In other words, they will soon be wiped out by the German army and its allies.


    The Western Front of the Russian Army originally had five infantry armies, one tank army and one air force army. However, the 3rd Army, the 3rd Tank Army has been eaten by the Germans. The 1st Army of the Air Force was lost under the air strikes of the Luftwaffe at the beginning of the war. The other four infantry armies also suffered considerable losses. After retreating to Smolensk, it was besieged by the German army and its allies, which caused heavy losses to the Russian army. There are not many troops left in many Russian army groups.


    At the headquarters of the Western Front of the Russian Army, a military meeting is being held. However, except for the politicalmissar Formineh and other political workers who still showed confidence and fighting spirit, the other military chiefs were almostpletely desperate. Even General Timoshenko, themander of the front army, knew that this time there might be more than good luck.


    "Comrades, the offensive of the German army and their servants is getting more and more fierce, and our casualties are getting bigger and bigger. Now, what should we do?" General Timoshenko said.


    "Comrade Commander, although our casualties were great. But I believe that we also caused great casualties to the Germans and their servants. Therefore, as long as we persevere, victory must belong to us!" Admiral Forminekh''s expression was full of confidence, as if the current defeat was only temporary, and they would soon be able to win.


    "Yes, although we have lost more than 100,000 troops. But the losses we caused to the Germans and those servants are undoubtedly greater than this. Therefore, if we continue to fight like this, we will not suffer." Another political worker also said.


    For a while, those political workers expressed their opinions one after another, looking very optimistic about the current battle situation, as if the Russian army would not only fail, but would soon win.


    Themanders of the group army all had very ugly faces. Do these guys really understand the battle situation? They just chanted a few slogans of loyalty to Joseph, and they were promoted to high positions. They supervised the military chiefs like them, so that they could only stick to their positions.


    Now, these guys'' judgments about the situation are even more wrong if they can''t keep up. However, there is no way. Anyway, no matter what, they seem to have only one final result, and that is to be wiped out by the German army and its allies.


    "Even if our soldiers can exchange two Poles or Brusians for one, so what? The German army and their servants who attacked Smolensk were as high as more than 800,000. And, in Smolensk There are more than one million German troops and their servants on the outskirts of Sk, how can we fight against them?" Major General Korobkov,mander of the Russian 4th Army, said dissatisfiedly.


    Suddenly, the faces of Forminekh and a group of political workers turned ugly. This is the first time for those military chiefs to refute them! In their view, this is undoubtedly a provocation to them.


    "Comrade Korobkov, are you questioning our judgment and Comrade Joseph''s wise leadership? Defend Smolensk to thest, and fight to thest. This is Comrade Joseph''s order. If you dare to disobey Comrade Joseph''s order, this is treason, treason to the party and the country!" Admiral Fominekh put on a hat as soon as he came up, and put several big hats on Major General Korobkov. You know, if these charges are proven, Major General Korobkov will not only lose his position, but even face trial.


    Major General Korobkov was also a little flustered. He was a person who had experienced the great purge, and he knew that these guys could do anything under the guise of being loyal to Comrade Joseph. Over the years, many generals have been killed by them.


    "Okay, at this juncture, the Germans are attacking fiercely. If we still want to fight among ourselves, we simply don''t have to do anything, just wait for the Germans toe and wipe us out!" General Timoshenko said dissatisfied.


    If those political workers are allowed to mess around again, it will even damage thebat effectiveness of the troops. At that time, they will lose faster.


    Fominekh heard the words, looked at General Timoshenko, but finally said nothing. General Timoshenko is not an ordinary person. He has a deep influence in the Russian army, and these political workers do not want to take action against him.


    "Comrades, although our casualties are heavy. However, since Comrade Joseph asked us to stick to Smolensk, we mustplete the tasks assigned by Comrade Joseph. We need to drag the Germans here to fight for the rear Gather the troops to buy more time. The Germans this time obviously intend to destroy uspletely. Even if we all die here, we will definitely not allow the Germans to seed in their plot!" General Timoshenko said .


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" Everyone replied loudly.


    Only General Timoshenko himself knows that these are just empty words. This does nothing to solve the current crisis. As the German offensive became more and more fierce, General Timoshenko knew that the remnants of their garrison in Smolensk might notst long. Perhaps soon, they will be wiped out.


    Although, I was very unwilling in my heart, and didn''t want to die in battle like this. But General Timoshenko had no other choice. With Joseph clearly abandoning them, their fate is undoubtedly doomed.


    It''s just that Timoshenko is very unwilling. He is only forty-four years old, and now he has the rank of general, and he is only one step away from marshal. At his age, he is undoubtedly considered to be in the prime of life. It would undoubtedly be uneptable for him to die like this. However, now that he is in such a desperate situation, can he have other ways?

 Chapter 1139: Counterattack of Abandoned Sons (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Korobkov wants to see you!"


    "Comrade Korobkov? Let him in!" General Timoshenko said.


    Now, the Russian army in the urban area of ??Smolensk is mainly the 4th Army and the 10th Army. There are not many troops left in the other group armies, which can be regarded as existing in name only.


    This is also the reason why Timoshenko will speak out to keep Major General Korobkov just now. Otherwise, if Major General Korobkov is taken away by those political workers, it is very likely that the remaining troops of the 4th Army will rebound. At that time, I''m afraid there will be even bigger troubles.


    Soon, Major General Korobkov entered the office of General Timoshenko.


    "Comrade Commander, thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I might have been arrested by those guys." Major General Korobkov expressed gratitude. Now that it sounds, he still has lingering fears.


    "Comrade Korobkov, the current war situation is very unfavorable to us. Under such circumstances, we especially need to work together. If there is internal strife, it will only mess up. In the end, it will be the Germans who will take advantage of it." !¡± General Timoshenko said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Major General Korobkov nodded.


    "However, Comrade Commander, those guys don''t know anything about military affairs and battlemand. But they have gained a lot of power. Even the life and death of us military chiefs are under their control This is really unfair to us!" Major General Korobkov looked resentful. Obviously, what happened just now made him very unwilling.


    General Timoshenko can understand the thoughts of Major General Korobkov. In fact, many generals of the Russian army also have such thoughts. It''s just that they dare not speak out. Through the purge, Joseph removed a lot of generals who were unwilling to obey his orders, and the rest could only obey his orders. The political worker system is a powerful weapon used by Joseph to control the army. Only by relying on these political workers can Joseph be able to firmly control the army in his hands. Anyone who dares to oppose in this regard will be crushed by Joseph.


    "Comrade Korobkov, the political work system was established by Comrade Joseph, and no one can question it. If this is the case, I will pretend that I didn''t hear it. If there are such rumors again, don''t me me for being rude." Timoshen The elder brother said straight away.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Major General Korobkov said hastily. However, he wasn''t really scared. Because if General Timoshenko really wanted to deal with him, he would have already been arrested by now.


    "Comrade Commander, I heard that Moscow has reorganized the Western Front. All the armies lost on the front line have begun to be rebuilt. The new Western Front will consist of more than 20 armies with a total strength of more than three million. People. Marshal Voroshilov will personally serve as themander of the Western Front." Major General Korobkov said.


    Suddenly, General Timoshenko''s expression became very ugly. This is also his heart disease. It made him feel like an abandoned child.


    "Comrade Korobkov, where did you get the news?" General Timoshenko asked.


    "I have a fellow countryman who works in the General Staff."


    General Timoshenko nodded, but didn''t say much. Although the Russian military has been keeping this news secret. However, it''s no secret to those in the know. They all pretty much knew the news. It is precisely because of this that many generals of the Western Front now have doubts about the future. This is also the reason why the fighting spirit of the army keeps falling.


    "Comrade Commander, we are obviously abandoned sons, I am not reconciled! I am very unwilling! We are fighting the enemy bravely on the front line for the sake of the country and the people! We are fighting the Germans desperately. However, Comrade Joseph treats us like this We, I cannot ept such a result!" Major General Korobkov said with red eyes.


    General Timoshenko didn''t say a word, and watched Major General Korobkov''s performance coldly. Although, he deeply agrees with Major General Korobkov''s many words. However, he didn''t know if this was a conspiracy. If it was a conspiracy set up by those political workers and he rashly agreed, then he would be in big trouble. Even though he was themander of the Western Front, those political workers dared to arrest him. Therefore, Timoshenko will not express his position easily. He must be responsible for his own safety.


    Major General Korobkov also seemed to understand General Timoshenko''s concerns.


    "Comrade Commander, the German offensive is very fierce now. Judging from the German offensive, we may notst for a few days. We must think of other ways. Otherwise, we will all die ¡¯¡± Major General Korobkov said.


    "Comrade Korobkov, what do you want to do?" General Timoshenko asked.


    "Comrade Commander, I am not willing to be killed in battle like this, so I hope that we can surrender to the Germans! Only in this way can we survive!" Major General Korobkov said.


    "Surrender? Surrender to the Germans? How is this possible? We are all soldiers loyal to the party and the country, how can we surrender to the Germans?" General Timoshenko tly refused.


    "Comrade Commander, since the party and the country have abandoned us, why should we continue to be loyal? Besides, we have suffered heavy losses in this war. The Germans are so powerful. Can it withstand the German attack? I don¡¯t believe it! Even if we persevere to the end, it will definitely be a dead end. However, we may not see the result.¡± Major General Korobkov said, His face was full of despair.


    The expression on General Timoshenko''s face kept changing. He could feel that Major General Korobkov was really desperate for the Bu Party and Bu Russia. Therefore, there will be such an idea.


    General Timoshenko also had the same idea. After learning that Moscow had reorganized the Western Front and that Marshal Voroshilov was themander of the newly formed Western Front, General Timoshenko knew he had been abandoned. This made him very angry, aggrieved and unwilling. The attitude of Major General Korobkov seemed to give him a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 1140: Surrender (seeking monthly ticket)

    In General Timoshenko''s mind, several thoughts turned around. He could tell that Major General Korobkov really wanted to surrender. This is undoubtedly an opportunity for him.


    "Comrade Korobkov, if those political workers knew what you were thinking, they would definitely arrest you and shoot you without trial!" General Timoshenko said.


    "If we continue to fight the Germans, it will also be a dead end. Anyway, we are all dead, so it is better to fight. Maybe there will be a glimmer of life. Besides, I will not sit still." Major General Korobkov said.


    General Timoshenko nodded. He knew that Korobkov was determined to surrender to the Germans.


    "If Major General Golubev can participate in it, then this matter will be feasible." General Timoshenko said.


    Major General Golubev is themander of the Russian 10th Army. The 10th Army is a powerful group army with more troops than the 4th Army. It has the 1st and 5th Infantry Army, the 6th and 13th Mechanized Army, the 6th Cavalry Army, and the 155th Infantry Division. Although in the previous battles, the 10th Army also suffered heavy losses. However, the remaining strength is among the Russian troops in Smolensk, which can be regarded as the group army with thergest number of troops.


    Major General Korobkov was taken aback for a moment, and then ted. From General Timoshenko''s words, he had already heard what he meant. That is, General Timoshenko seems to have agreed with him. This is undoubtedly a great thing for him. With the support of General Timoshenko, many things will be much easier.


    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Golubev, I''m afraid it will take the Commander to persuade him. I think, after the matter hase to this point, Comrade Golubev will definitely make the right choice!" Major General Korobkov said.


    General Timoshenko thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Comrade Commander, I will immediately organize my confidants when I go back. As long as you give an order, I will arrest those guys!" Major General Korobkov said excitedly.


    "Okay, I will summon Comrade Golubev immediately." General Timoshenko said.


    After Major General Korobkov left, General Timoshenko immediately asked his secretary to call Major General Golubev.


    Soon, Major General Golubev rushed to the office of General Timoshenko.


    General Timoshenko confided everything to Major General Golubev. He was not afraid of Major General Golubev going to Gaomi, because Major General Golubev could be regarded as his old subordinate. In addition, the current situation is like this. If it is not like the surrender of the Germans, everyone will have only a dead end in the end. Therefore, based on General Timoshenko''s understanding of Major General Golubev, he believes that Major General Golubev will definitely make the right choice.


    In fact, it is exactly the case. Major General Golubev also did not want to die. Without any hesitation, he agreed to cooperate. As long as the 4th Army isunched, he will also order the arrest of those political workers.


    General Timoshenko was very satisfied with Major General Golubev''s statement. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, General Timoshenko decided to take action tomorrow.


    After receiving the order from General Timoshenko, Major General Korobkov,mander of the Russian 4th Army, first ordered to arrest those political workers in the army. At the same time, he led the confidant troops to the headquarters of the front army. Major General Golubev,mander of the 10th Army, also issued the same order.


    For a while, the political workers of the two main group armies of the Western Front were all arrested.


    Front Army Command, the troops led by Major General Korobkov, took over the defense here. Under General Timoshenko''s instruction, the guards at the headquarters did not resist.


    Subsequently, Major General Korobkov led people directly into the office of General Fominekh, the politicalmissar of the Front Army.


    Seeing Major General Korobkov rushing into his office with people, Admiral Fominekh''s expression changed drastically.


    "Comrade Korobkov, what are you trying to do? Bringing someone to attack the headquarters privately is a capital offense!" Fominekh''s voice was stern.


    "Dear Comrade Political Commissar, unfortunately, your current order can no longer scare me!" Major General Korobkov sneered.


    "Come on, arrest Comrade Commissar!" Major General Korobkov ordered.


    "How dare you!" Admiral Forminehe shouted.


    However, no one took him seriously as a politicalmissar at all, and the soldiers directly arrested him.


    After being dragged out of the office, Admiral Forminekh saw General Timoshenko.


    "Comrade Commander, save me! These people are going tounch a mutiny!" Admiral Fominekh shouted.


    However, General Timoshenko didn''t even look at him.


    General Forminekh immediately knew that all of this was led by General Timoshenko behind the scenes. He also guessed the intention of General Timoshenko and others all at once.


    "Timoshenko, how dare you betray Comrade Joseph, our party and country! Comrade Joseph will never let you go. Your family members will all be hanged!" Admiral Fominekh cursed.


    The faces of General Timoshenko and the others suddenly became unsightly. He knew that what Admiral Fominekh had said was true. Bu''e has always been very strict with traitors and surrenderers. Even if they can''t be dealt with for a while, their family members who stay in Bu''e will definitely suffer because of it. At the least, they were sent to Siberia to dig potatoes, and at worst, they were shot or hanged directly. Joseph, this person, would not say anything that would harm his family. When he is crazy, he can do anything.


    General Timoshenko knew that his family members might die this time.


    However, he was unwilling to ask him to stop. He is only in his forties now, if he dies like this, it is not worth it.


    "Comrade Forminekh, if our family members are killed by Joseph, I swear that I will never let him go! One day, I will kill him myself!" Timoshenko said through gritted teeth.


    Admiral Forminech was taken aback, not knowing what to say. He knew that General Timoshenko and others were determined to betray Buo, and it was useless to say anything.


    After arresting the political workers in the army and taking control of the army, General Timoshenko immediately sent someone to contact the German side, hoping that the German side would ept their surrender.


    General Timoshenko also does not know whether the German side will ept them. However, this is thest way out.

 Chapter 1141: Russian Liberation Army

    The Russian army in Smolensk stopped resisting, which made the German army and its allies who were preparing to attack look at each other, not knowing what happened. But when the Russian envoys arrived in the German-controlled area, they knew that these Russian troops were about to surrender.


    General Fedor von Bock,mander of the German 3rd Army, ordered the German 3rd Army, the Polish 1st Army and 2nd Army, and the Brusian 1st Army to stop attacking. At the same time, report this situation to Admiral Guderian.


    Admiral Guderian was also taken aback when he learned that the Russians were going to surrender. In their previous cognition, the officers and soldiers of the Russian army were almost brainwashed. How could they surrender to the enemy without fear of death in battle?


    However, this is undoubtedly a good thing for the German army. If the Russians surrendered, they would be able to upy Smolensk immediately. At the same time, German casualties can also be reduced to a minimum.


    At the same time, this seems to prove that the fighting will of the Russian army is not unshakable. After getting into trouble, they will also surrender. In this case, it may be easier in the next war.


    German General Staff, Marshal Manstein, Chief of the German General Staff, immediately went to the imperial pce after receiving the telegram from Admiral Guderian, and reported the situation to Emperor Qin Tian.


    "Your Majesty, the troops of Admiral Guderian have already defeated the Russian army in Smolensk. Now, General Timoshenko, themander of the Russian Army''s Western Front, has formally asked us to surrender!" Manstein Marshal Yin said.


    "Brother Timoshen asked to surrender?" Qin Tian was taken aback, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. After all, generally speaking, the generals of Bu Russia rarely surrendered. Even if they are surrounded on the battlefield, they will often fight to the end.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, do you think we should ept General Timoshenko''s surrender?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, I think we can ept it. There are still hundreds of thousands of Russian troops in Smolensk. If they don''t surrender, it will take us several days to upy there. And, personnel The casualties will be very high. If General Timoshenko surrenders, these problems will be solved." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. From these two perspectives, epting General Timoshenko''s surrender is undoubtedly very beneficial.


    "In addition, Your Majesty, Timoshenko''s surrender will also be a great shock to other Russian officers and soldiers. I believe that in the next war, in the desperate situation, there will be many Russian officers and soldiers Choose to surrender. In this case, the war will be rtively much easier." Marshal Manstein continued.


    "Well, tell General Guderian that we ept General Timoshenko''s surrender!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. After the surrender of the Western Front of the Russian Army, the first phase of thebat mission of Army Group B has beenpleted. Next, they will turn to defense and winter preparations. Wait until next spring tounch The next phase of operations," Marshal Manstein said.


    Next spring, the German Army Group B and Army Group C will besiege Moscow. That would be a massive battle. If they can win, then the battle against Bu Russia will almost be a victory.


    Timoshenko will choose to surrender, which is somewhat beyond Qin Tian''s expectations. Another person appeared in his mind, namely sov. sov is another senior Russian general in time and space. After being captured by the German army, he surrendered to Germany and came forward to form the Russian Liberation Army to cooperate with the German army.


    Now, General Timoshenko has chosen to surrender, which seems to be exploitable. After all, General Timoshenko''s influence was much greater than that of sov. If Germany can form the Russian Liberation Army, and Timoshenko will serve as themander of the Russian Liberation Army in the future, it will undoubtedly attract more Russian generals, officers and soldiers to join it.


    Qin Tian believes that the officers and soldiers of the Russian Liberation Army will be more ruthless than the German army when dealing with the Russians. At that time, they will be an important boost for the German army to attack Bu Russia. Even when the German army attacks other countries in the future, the Russian Liberation Army can alsoe in handy.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, I have a n. If it can be sessfully implemented, it will y a certain role in our next attack on Bu Russia!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, please speak."


    "Among the captured Russian officers and soldiers, we will select those who are willing to serve us, form the Russian Liberation Army, and let them cooperate with us in attacking Bu Russia. Themander of the Russian Liberation Army can be chosen by General Timoshenko." Qin Qin God said.


    "Russian Liberation Army? Let the Russians fight the Russians themselves? This is a very good n!" Marshal Manstein nodded again and again.


    "In this case, let Guderian talk to Timoshenko! If he can ept it, then we will ept their surrender!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded.


    When Admiral Guderian conveyed Germany''s request to Timoshenko, Timoshenko hardly hesitated, and immediately agreed to Germany''s request.


    Even, this result was many times better than what he expected.


    Originally, Timoshenko was worried that after surrendering to Germany, he would be imprisoned in a prisoner of war camp for a lifetime. Unexpectedly, Germany gave him such a good opportunity now. Although, the Russian Liberation Army will be a force controlled by the Germans. However, as themander, he can also be regarded as a high position and weight. If you can perform well in the war, you may be able to gain more benefits in the future.


    What''s more, their family members are already dead after surrendering this time. If you want to take revenge on Joseph, it is impossible without an army in hand. Now, Germany undoubtedly gave them a chance to seek revenge on Joseph, and of course Timoshenko would seize this opportunity.


    On the morning of October 2, 1919, General Timoshenko, themander of the Western Front of the Russian Army, led more than 100,000 remnants of troops stationed in Smolensk, and surrendered to Germany. Smolensk was alsopletely under the control of the German army. This means that the gate of Moscow has been opened, and the German army can reach the city of Moscow as long as it attacks a few hundred kilometers eastward.

 Chapter 1142: Josephs anger

    Moscow, Kremlin, Joseph''s office.


    In Moscow in October, the temperature has begun to drop. Because of his old age, Joseph couldn''t stand the cold weather. Therefore, there is a dedicated firece in the office, which is already burning.


    But even so, the temperature in the office at this moment still seems to be below freezing point.


    "†ê~†ê"


    In the radio, the sound of electric current ising, and the content broadcast in German can be heard intermittently. A specially hired high-level trantor is tranting the content broadcast on the radio.


    "The surrender ceremony of the Western Front of the Russian Army officially began. General Timoshenko,mander of the Western Front of the Russian Army, handed over his gun to General Guderian,mander of Army B of the German Imperial Army.


    Arge number of Russian soldiers, lined up neatly, handed over their weapons to the German army one after another. Their mental outlook is very good, and you can even see the joyful expressions on their faces. Perhaps, they are rejoicing that they don''t have to fight! "


    Joseph and a group of high-ranking Russian military and political officials were as dark as the bottom of a pot. General Timoshenko is undoubtedly the senior leader of the Russian military. Joseph personally issued an order, asking Timoshenko to lead the Russian army to fight in Smolensk until thest soldier, and resist to the end. But now, General Timoshenko surrendered to the Germans in the blink of an eye. This is undoubtedly a shame for Buer. Especially Joseph, he felt as if he had been pped severely.


    "Damn guy, I will never let him go!" Joseph said through gritted teeth.


    The other high-ranking officials of the Russian Party, the government and the military all remained silent. They could feel how angry Joseph was now. Everyone didn''t want to speak at this time, so as not to arouse Joseph''s dissatisfaction, and thus bring Chi Yu into trouble.


    The surrender ceremony in the broadcast is not over yet. No one dared to turn off the radio when Joseph was silent.


    "Next, General Guderian,mander of Army Group B of the German Imperial Army, will speak!"


    Then, a middle-aged man''s voice came.


    "The German Empire wees General Timoshenko to lead the Russian officers and soldiers to surrender to us at this time. This is undoubtedly a very correct choice. This war is an evil warunched by Bu Russia. The German Empire is extremely ally , will have the strength to defeat Bu Russia and win the war. I advise all Bu Russia troops and people not to pay for Joseph¡¯s personal ambitions, but to recognize his essence. He is bringing Bu Russia to The bottomless abyss is leading to the brink of destruction. We hope that more and more Russian generals will, like General Timoshenko, turn from darkness to light.¡±


    After hearing what the trantor tranted, Joseph''s face became even more ugly. Even a fool can see that he is trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Admiral Guderian''s speech continues.


    "Next, I announce the appointment of His Majesty the Emperor of the German Empire. General Timoshenko is appointed Commander of the Russian Liberation Army with the rank of General of the Imperial Army! Appointment of Korobkov is the Commander of the 1st Army of the Russian Liberation Army with the rank of Central Army of the Imperial Army. General. Appoint Golubev as themander of the 2nd Army of the Russian Liberation Army, with the rank of Lieutenant General of the Imperial Army. The Russian Liberation Army will recruit soldiers from the vast number of officers and soldiers who have defected to the Russian Army. They will fight for the liberation of Russia and liberate Russia from Save them from the brutal rule of the Buddang and Joseph, so that they can live in happiness and peace!"


    Immediately afterwards, it was Timoshenko''s speech. This time, without a trantor, Joseph and those senior military and political officials in Russia could understand it. After all, Timoshenko spoke in Russian.


    "Thanks to His Majesty the Great Emperor of the German Empire for appointing me. I swear to God that I will try my best to lead the Russian Liberation Army, overthrow the tyranny of Joseph and the Bu Party, and rescue the oppressed Russian people."


    Next, Timoshenko said a lot of allegiance to the Kaiser and ndering Joseph, the Buddist Party and Bu Russia. These words made Joseph''s face even more ugly.


    "Turn off the radio!" Joseph ordered.


    The secretary, who was already frightened, hastily turned off the radio. Everyone in the office lowered their heads and said nothing. Everyone knows that the current Joseph is undoubtedly on the verge of rage. It never urred to them that Timoshenko would not only betray, but also say such things. You know, with Joseph''s character, it is undoubtedly absolutely unbearable.


    "Comrades, I want to admit a mistake to everyone!" Joseph said.


    The senior officials of Russia looked at each other in nk dismay, wondering why Joseph would say such a thing.


    "I didn''t recognize Timoshenko as a despicable conspirator. I have always regarded him as our loyal soldier, a loyal member of the Burundi Party, and believed that he would serve our party, our country and our cause. , dedicated his life. However, he did not expect that at the critical moment of the war, he would take the initiative to defect to the Germans and even serve as themander of the puppet army organized by the Germans! This is undoubtedly a betrayal of our party and country, and a betrayal of all the people. Betrayal! For this, I have to pay a great deal of responsibility!" Joseph said.


    "No, Comrade Joseph, it''s not your fault. It''s Timoshenko, an ambitious man who hides too deeply. Not only you, but all of us have been deceived by him!" Khrushchev said .


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. This is a conspiracy of the Germans. The Germans hope to use this to attack the influence of you and the Burundi Party. We must not be fooled." Molotov also said.


    Other senior leaders of the cloth party and the army have also expressed their views. They denounced the despicable and shameless behavior of Germany and Timoshenko, and believed that Joseph was wise, but he was only temporarily deceived.


    After listening to what they said, Joseph''s face looked a lot better.


    "For Timoshenko, Korobkov, Golubev, etc., we must not let them go easily! Their families are all hanged for treason! Tell the army below that if they can be arrested on the battlefield or If you kill these people, you will be upgraded to three levels in a row!" Joseph ordered. He undoubtedly hated Timoshenko and the others to the core.


    No one dared to question Joseph at this time, although some people would think that it was too cruel to execute Timoshenko and other family members. However, for their own benefit, they chose to ignore this rationally.

 Chapter 1143: Fight to the death (seeking monthly ticket)

    Bu Russia, Ulyanovgrad, the German army and its allies are still attacking here. The remnants of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army have shrunk to Ulyanovgrad, fighting street battles with the Germans in the city.


    The Northwest Front of the Russian Army originally had the 8th, 11th, and 27th Army groups under its jurisdiction. In the previous stage of the battle, the three armies suffered considerable losses. In particr, the 27th Army, the originalmander of the Northwest Front, Admiral Kusov, ced this army on the outskirts of Ulyanovgrad in order to pose a threat to the nks of the German Army Group A, preventing them from attacking with all their might Ulyanovgrad.


    But General Bromberg,mander of the German Army Group A, did not give them this opportunity. Army Group A dispatched the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division, 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division, 2nd Armored Division, 11th Mechanized Infantry Division and 12th Mechanized Infantry Division tounch a fierce attack on the Russian 27th Army.


    Although the Russian 27th Army has the 84th, 182nd, 188th, 254th, and 384th Infantry Divisions, the 46th Infantry Brigade, the 62nd and 84th Marine Corps Brigades, and the 85th and 483rd Battalions of Independent Tanks . In terms of strength, it is not much less than the two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions dispatched by the German army. However, in terms ofbat effectiveness, it ispletely iparable with these German troops.


    After a fierce battle, the Russian 27th Army lost more than half. Admiral Kusov had to order the 27th Army to withdraw to Ulyanovgrad. Now, the entire remaining troops of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army have retreated to Ulyanovgrad, surrounded by the German Army Group A and its allies.


    In addition to the German 1st Army, 4th Army, and 10th Army, the German Army Group A also included the 1st Baltic Army and the five infantry divisions of the Finnish Army, with a total strength of more than 900,000 people. This is already about three times the strength of the Russian army guarding Ulyanovgrad. The whole of Ulyanovgrad has been surrounded by German troops. If the Russian army wanted to break through, it would be impossible.


    When the German Army Group Bunched a siege to Smolensk, the German Army Group A also invaded Ulyanovgrad, andunched a fierce street battle with the Russian army in the city.


    However, Ulyanovgrad was originally named St. Petersburg. As the capital before the fall of the Russian Empire, the city here is muchrger than Smolensk. At the same time, there are still many Russian people in the city, who have not had time to evacuate. These people, together with the Russian army, stubbornly resisted the attack of the German army and its allies.


    Although, before entering Ulyanovgrad, the German army used heavy artillery and aircraft tounch violent shelling and bombing on Ulyanovgrad, destroying most of the urban area. This caused great casualties to the Russian army stationed here and the Russian people in the city. However, after entering Ulyanovgrad, the German army found that the resistance of the Russian army inside was still very tenacious. Among the ruins, they resisted the attack of the German army and its allies.


    In order to reduce casualties, the German army put all five infantry divisions of the 1st Baltic Army and the Finnish Army into the attack on Ulyanovgrad. Although, the resistance of the Russian army caused them a lot of casualties. However, the casualties of the Russian army are also rising. At the same time, theck of food and weapons and ammunition further weakened thebat effectiveness of the Russian army in the city.


    If this continues, the Russian Northwest Front Army will be eliminated in a short time.


    The headquarters of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army is located in the basement of the Ulyanovgrad City Hall.


    On the afternoon of October 2, Admiral Kusov convened a meeting of officers above the military division level. There was only one content of the meeting, and that was the telegram from Moscow.


    The surrender of the Western Front of the Russian Army caused a great shock to the Russian Army. Joseph didn''t want the same thing to happen to the Northwest Front. Therefore, he asked Admiral Kusov and the officers and soldiers of the entire Northwest Front Army in the telegram to stick to it until the end.


    "Comrade Commander, everyone is here, let''s start the meeting!" Lieutenant General Jibrowa, politicalmissar of the Northwest Front, said.


    Admiral Kusov nodded. He nced at the generals and officers present at the meeting, and then said: "Comrades, just this morning, Timoshenko and those from the Western Front shamefully apologized to the Germans. Surrendered. Not only that, they also epted the solicitation of the Germans and formed the Russian Liberation Army against the country and the people, intending to fight against our country! Comrade Joseph was very angry and ordered Timoshenko and others All of his family members were executed. I hope that everyone in our Northwest Front Army is loyal to the party and the country, can stick to our ideals and beliefs in difficult times, and can fight the Germans to the end! Otherwise, the West The fate of those people in the front army is a lesson for us!"


    The Russian generals and officers present here were all terrified. Joseph actually ordered the execution of Timoshenko and the family members of other generals in cold blood, which was undoubtedly a shock to them.


    You must know that when the situation of David is unfavorable, it is not that no one has thought of surrendering. But now, when they thought that if they surrendered, their family members would be implicated, they had no choice but to put out that thought. After all, not everyone can really abandon their family members. Only a truly ruthless person can do such a thing.


    "Comrades, I do not deny that the German offensive is very fierce. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. However, it has entered October, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Soon, the cold winter wille. To At that time, the Germans will definitely not be able to stand such severe cold. Their offensive will also stop. Moscow is already actively mobilizing troops and forming new troops. As long as we can survive this winter, reinforcements wille It ising. So, as long as we persevere, we will definitely win." Admiral Kusov continued.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" All the generals and officers replied.


    "Comrades, Timoshenko, Korobkov, Golubev, etc., are conspirators hidden in our army. Now they have finally been exposed. They are trying to overthrow the great Comrade Joseph. The leader''s conspiracy is absolutely impossible toe true. We must unite and obey the orders of Comrade Joseph. I believe that we will be able to defeat those guys!" educated.

 Chapter 1144: Fragile life (seeking monthly ticket)

    Ulyanovgrad, fierce fighting was staged from the very beginning. Especially after Joseph gave the order to fight to the end, the Russian army in the city was very tenacious.


    Because those generals already knew, Joseph would never allow anyone to surrender again. If they dared to surrender, their families would probably be dealt with even more cruelly. Therefore, no one dared to think about surrendering. Everyone has only one choice, and that is to fight the Germans to the death. That way, they''d at least be heroes. Their families will also be well taken care of.


    Government affairs Because of this, the ordinary Russian soldiers were also greatly affected. They performed very bravely in battle. Even if you are in deep siege, you will fight until you are beaten to death.


    On a street in the south of Ulyanovgrad, not far from Victory Square. Therefore, the Russian army attaches great importance to this ce.


    A battalion of the 43rd Infantry Division of the German Army upied this block after a fierce battle. As long as they can advance another 200 meters, they will be able to enter the Victory Square.


    The Russian army hasunched several offensives in order to regain this ce. On the streets, the bodies of Russian soldiers are everywhere.


    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Kusov asked us how long it will take before we can drive the Germans out of Moscow Street?" an officer reported.


    "Tell Comrade Kusov that my troops are working hard!" Major General Berzarin,mander of the Russian 27th Army, replied with a cold face.


    South of Ulyanovgrad is the defense zone of the Russian 27th Army. However, the enemies he faced were the German 4th Army and the Baltic 1st Army. Forget about the troops of the three Baltic countries. Although they are well equipped, their fighting qualities are not low. However, his performance on the battlefield seemed rigid. This made them have been suppressed by the Russian army during the battle, and the casualties during the battle were also veryrge. If there is no German army, Major General Berzarin is confident that he can resist their attack with the army in his hand.


    But unfortunately, the German 4th Army is not something they can''t deal with. In the face of the steady advance of the German army, Major General Berzarin felt a sense of despair. His army could not withstand the German attack at all. Every time he counterattacked, it was as if the tide was hitting the rocks, smashing them into pieces.


    "Order the 84th Infantry Division to continue the offensive! Before sunset today, the Germans must be driven out of Moscow Street!" Major General Berzarin ordered with a ck face.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander."


    "Da da da!" On the German position, four general-purpose machine guns were firing, and the crossfire formed blocked the entire street. On the buildings on both sides that have not yet copsed, there are still German light machine guns and sniper rifles firing.


    The heroic Russian soldiers charged against the barrage of bullets from the German army. They held rifles and shouted slogans, as if they were not afraid of death at all.


    "Puff, puff!"


    The bullets entered the human body, and the huge impact force knocked their bodies away, and at the same time, left bullet holes in their bodies. Blood is spurting, life is passing. These heroic Russian soldiers are dying.


    Human life is undoubtedly very fragile in such a battle. The lives of the soldiers seem to be unimportant. They are just used as a tool toplete the task.


    "Damn! The German firepower is too strong, we can''t rush in at all!" A Russian officer cursed.


    Yes, in the case of the Russian army''s powerful firepower blockade, the Russian army''s offensive is useless at all, and it is no different from death. However, their counterattack could not be stopped. Because the superior has issued an order, these Russian soldiers have to die regardless of whether they are willing or not.


    Whether it is from the era of the Russian Empire or the current Bu Russia, the generals of the army do not seem to take the lives of soldiers seriously. To them, soldiers are just a number, as long as they can win, no matter how many soldiers they lose, it is eptable. Anyway, Russia has arge poption, which allows them to arm arge number of troops, and after they are lost, they can be quickly replenished.


    However, this time the situation may be different. The Barbarossa n formted by the German Army was going to destroy Russia this time, so naturally it took into ount the huge number of Russian troops. Therefore, inbat, the generals of the German army will eliminate the vital forces of the Russian army as their top priority. Even if the Russian army can arm more than 10 million troops, it will destroy two or three million at a time. Such a big battle, a few times, is enough to wipe out the Russian army. At that time, what will the Russian army do to resist the German attack?


    In the northwest of Ulyanovgrad, five infantry divisions of the Finnish Army are attacking the city center. The Finns undoubtedly have an unforgettable hatred for the Russians. Their country was annexed by Russia before. It was after Germany defeated Russia that it helped them be independent. However, after Bu Russia became stronger, it once again posed a great threat to Find. The Finns all know that if Bu Russia cannot be destroyed, they may soon repeat the same mistakes and be destroyed by Russia again.


    So, in this war against Bu Russia, these Finnish soldiers performed very bravely. Although their army was small in number, they fought bravely. The remnants of the Russian 11th Army that fought in the battle suffered heavy losses and retreated steadily.


    Of course, in such a fierce battle, the Finnish Army suffered a lot. However, no one backed down.


    Fierce battles were staged everywhere in Ulyanovgrad. The German army and its allies are eliminating the Russian army in the city bit by bit. Although the resistance of the Russian army is also very tenacious, they are at an absolute disadvantage in the battle. Under the attack of the German army and its allies, they are retreating steadily and losing positions continuously.


    By the night of October 2, almost half of Ulyanovgrad''s urban area had fallen into the control of the German army and its allies. The situation is bing more and more unfavorable to the Russian army.


    Perhaps in order to avoid repeating the mistakes of the Western Front, the political workers of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army strengthened their control over the army. They tried their best to avoid those military chiefs and led the troops to surrender to the German army. At the request of these political workers, the Russian army showed even more fearlessness and disregard for life.

 Chapter 1145: Dasheng (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Finns performed very well, let them continue their efforts!" General Bromberg,mander of the German Army Group A, was very satisfied with the performance of the Finnish Army in this battle.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. The area upied by 100,000 Finns in the urban area of ??Ulyanovgrad isrger than that upied by 200,000 troops from the three Baltic countries!" William Kate,mander of the 4th Army Admiral Er said.


    Admiral Bromberg nodded: "In half a month, the weather will be very cold. We must take the remaining urban areas of Ulyanovgrad within half a month. Row."


    Although, Germany was ready to fight in the severe winter before the war. But that is an option when there is no other way. No German general wanted to put a major battle in winter if he could. Neither the Germans nor their allies can tolerate the severe cold. In that case, arge number of nonbat attrition due to the cold will be caused. Therefore, Admiral Bromberg hoped that the war would end within half a month. In that case, the German army could turn to the defense.


    "Half a month is enough. There are not many remaining Russian troops in Ulyanovgrad. Soon, we will be able to get rid of them!" Admiral William Keitel expressed confidence.


    "General Keitel, keep an eye on the battle in Ulyanovgrad. From now on, I will focus on the second phase of the battle." Admiral Bromberg looked serious Said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Admiral William Keitel replied.


    The so-called second phase of operations is the second phase of the Barbarossa n. This stage will be a defensive operation. The time span is fromte October 1939 to March 1940. That is, Russian winter.


    During this stage, the German army will switch to the defensive stage across the board. Before the cold winteres, build a solid line of defense and wait for the Russians tounch a counterattack. Although, the German army does not want tounchrge-scale military operations in the cold winter. But if it is a passive defense, it is rtively much better. They can wear thick cotton clothes, hide in trenches or other fortifications, and pour shells and bullets at the Russian army attacking in the snow. In this case, the difficulty is undoubtedly much smaller. It will also allow the German army to cause greater casualties to the Russian army at the smallest cost, and further eliminate the Russian army''s vital forces. Create conditions for the next third phase of operations.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German army deployed artillery positions on the outskirts of Ulyanovgrad, firing continuously. Shell after shell roared and hit Ulyanovgrad. There were violent explosions one after another. One after another buildings were destroyed in the explosion.


    This is the heavy artillery brigade of the German 4th Army, which is bombarding Victory Square. 72 210mm heavy howitzers fully demonstrate the power of God of War. The entire Victory Square was reduced to ruins in less than an hour. An infantry division of the Russian army stationed here was directly overwhelmed by artillery fire. Although, this was originally a disabled infantry division. But it was lost at once. This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to the Russian 27th Army. It also caused a huge loophole in the Russian defense line. The German 4th Army was able to drive straight through this loophole.


    The top and bottom of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army also seemed to realize that the battle here seems to being to thest juncture. Therefore, they acted even crazier. From time to time, the Russian army exploded explosive packages or cluster grenades rushed towards the German soldiers, and even jumped from buildings, hoping to cause greater casualties to the German army.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, the headquarters of the German Army Group A ordered the armored division and the mechanized infantry division to join the battle. In the previous battles, the three armored divisions and six mechanized infantry divisions of the German Army Group A did not enter Ulyanovgrad, in order to avoid too much damage to tanks and armored vehicles.


    However, the battle has reached this point, and the anti-tank weapons of the Russian army have been almost destroyed. Their weapons against tanks and armored vehicles are nothing but suicide attacks. As long as the cooperation is proper, the loss of the German armored forces can bepletely controlled.


    When the German army dispatched thousands of tanks and armored vehicles to attack Ulyanovgrad, this had an immediate effect on this battle. The Russian defense line was breached one after another by German armored units. Their defense, crushed by the tracks of German tanks and armored vehicles, was easily broken through like paper.


    The battle situation has be even more unfavorable for the Russian Northwest Front Army.


    "Comrade Commander, the 8th Army suffered heavy losses again. Two infantry divisions were wiped out by the Germans. Another two infantry divisions suffered heavy losses. More than two-thirds of their positions have been lost!"


    "Comrade Commander, the 27th Army has also suffered heavy losses. If there is no more reinforcements, it is estimated that within two days, all their positions will be lost!"


    Admiral Kusov''s face became very ugly. He knew that the Northwest Front of the Russian Army was now at itsst juncture.


    "Order the ministries, continue to stick to your defense! I have dispatched all the reinforcements. Now I have no reinforcements in my hands!" Admiral Kusov said helplessly.


    Even the civilian staff of the headquarters took up arms and went to the battlefield. The current Northwest Front Army can be said to be at the end of its rope. Surrounded by the German army, they couldn''t even get any support, and could only watch helplessly as their troops were wiped out bit by bit by the German army.


    On October 8, the German army had conquered the entire Ulyanovgrad except the Northwest Front Army. Although the Russian officers and soldiers in the headquarters of the Northwest Front Army are still stubbornly resisting. However, there is no doubt that the German army won the Battle of Ulyanovgrad.


    That afternoon, the German 1st Armored Division dispatched a battalion to attack the headquarters of the Russian Northwest Front Army.


    Although, the performance of the Russian army is very heroic. However, they ultimately failed to save the situation.


    In just two hours, the German army upied the headquarters of the Russian Northwest Front Army. Admiral Kusov and others were all killed in battle. At this point, the entire Ulyanovgrad fell into the control of the German army.

 Chapter 1146: Marshal promotion

    The German Army Group A''s capture of Ulyanovgrad indicates that they havepleted the first phase of the Barbarossa n. Before capturing Ulyanovgrad, the German C Army Group sessfully captured Bryansk, Orel, Lipetsk and Tambov, allowing the C Army Group''s defense line to advance tens of kilometers north again , which means that they are one step closer to Moscow.


    At the same time, the German Army Group D entered the territory of Bu Russia after annihting the Russian Southern Front. The second time captured Rostov-on-Don, and captured Volgodonsk all the way east. After that, Army Group D stopped its offensive and switched to defense.


    As a result, the major German army groups havepleted thebat missions of the first phase of the Barbarossa n. During this stage ofbat missions, the German army wiped out the four front armies of the Russian army and wiped out more than two million enemies.


    Although,pared with Bu Russia, which has an army of tens of millions, two million people seem to be nothing at all. However, the two million people who were wiped out were the standing army of the Russian army, and they could be regarded as the elite troops of the Russian army. Even if the Russian army can further mobilize more troops, there is undoubtedly a certain gap inbat effectiveness between the newly formed troops and the standing army. This will enable the German army to achieve remarkable results in eliminating the effective forces of the Russian army. The next battle has always been much easier.


    If it weren''t for the terrible winter in Russia, the German army could continue to attack. In this case, there would be no need to give Russia a break. Unfortunately, Russia''s territory is too vast, and its strategic depth is too great. With Germany''s current strength, it is still impossible to eat Russia in one bite. In addition, the German emperor Qin Tian knew about the mistakes made by another head of time and space. Therefore, he must avoid making simr mistakes as much as possible. He didn''t want to end up in failure after working hard all his life.


    The German army stopped attacking and went on the defensive, which also made Russia breathe a sigh of relief. The previous fierce attack by the German army wiped out more than two million Russian troops in less than a month after the start of the war. This kind of attack power frightened everyone in Buer, worrying that the German army would hit Moscow in one breath. However, the cautiousbat approach adopted by the German army also disappointed the high-level Russian army. They originally expected the Russian army to attack further, thereby lengthening the German army''s front and logistical supply lines. In this case, they may have the opportunity tounch a counterattack and defeat the German army.


    The German army''s initiative to stop the attack brought a rare calm on the battlefield. However, under this tranquility, there is a bigger crisis hidden. All fools know that the reason why the German army did this is to prepare for the nextrge-scale offensive. Once the Germans hadpleted their preparations and survived the harsh winter, their onught would begin again. At that time, whether the Russian army can withstand the German attack is undoubtedly very difficult to say. After all, the previous battles have proved that in the face of the German blitzkrieg, the defense of the Russian army is like a joke.


    Germany, Berlin, General Staff.


    Emperor Qin Tian and a group of senior cab officials went to the General Staff to listen to the situation report.


    "Your Majesty, so far, the four army groups of the empire havepleted the first phase of the battle n. Now, the whole army is shifting to defensive operations. The millions of troops of the imperial army, except for some deployed in frontline positions , most of them will retreat to the second-line positions. The first-line positions will be taken care of by the armies of the protectorates of the empire. Wait until next spring, and ourrge-scale offensive will start again. In the spring of next year, we n to capture Moscow and Joseph Big cities such as Gele. And push the front further east.¡± said Marshal Manstein, Chief of the General Staff.


    Qin Tian nodded, and was very satisfied with the German army''s victory at this stage. At least, all aspects of the n have beenpleted.


    "Did the supplies for the winter arrive at the front line?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, most of the supplies have already arrived at the front line. The rest of the troops are also rushing to rush to the front. Although the temperature in Russia has begun to drop now, it has not yet started to snow, and the weather is not very cold."


    "Fuel, winter clothing, food, and essories for weapons and equipment must be delivered on time. I don''t want nonbat attrition because our winter winter measures are not in ce. I don''t want Russia tounch a counterattack. Our defense line will be destroyed by Russia Human breakthrough!" Qin Tian said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Please rest assured that such a situation will never happen!" Marshal Manstein assured.


    "Using this winter, we will dispatch elite troops to wipe out the Russian guerris in the upied area. Make sure they won''t cause us trouble in next year''s war!" Qin Tian said.


    Tomorrow''s war will y a decisive role. Therefore, any unexpected situations must be avoided. The guerris led by the cloth party will be a huge threat to the German upied areas and supply lines.


    "Your Majesty, our special forces are ready. As long as it starts to snow, they will be dispatched."


    "Marshal Kesselring! From now on, the strategic air force can act. The cold winter ground forces cannotunch arge-scale offensive. However, the strategic air force can be dispatched. We willunch bombings on important cities in Russia, including important industrial bases. Destroy their industrial strength and war potential as much as possible!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Strategic Air Force is ready for battle!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    "Everyone, now that everything is ready. Then, I will wait and see. Next, I will leave it to you to perform. In addition, after a week, the promotion ceremony will be held in the pce. Let the generalse back!" Qin Tian said.


    On the morning of October 15, 1939, Germany held a marshal promotion ceremony. The generals who performed outstandingly in this war will be promoted.


    For the Army, General Bromberg, Commander of the 1st Army, General Brausch, Commander of the 2nd Army, General Guderian, Commander of the 8th Army, and General Rommel, Commander of the 9th Army, will be promoted to Field Marshal of the Empire.


    In terms of the navy, Admiral D?nitz,mander of the submarine force, and Admiral L¨¹tjens,mander of the local fleet, were promoted to Admiral of the Imperial Navy.


    As for the Air Force, Admiral Edward Milch was also promoted to Marshal of the Imperial Air Force.

 Chapter 1147: American persecution

    Tokyo, Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the Inds.


    Foreign Minister Ugaki Kazushige is talking with the US ambassador, but the atmosphere between the two sides does not seem to be very harmonious.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, the current war situation is already very unfavorable to Bu Russia. Although the Germans have temporarily stopped attacking. However, everyone can see that they are umting strength. In the previous war, Bu Russia Russia has lost two million troops. And they are still elite troops. Even though Bu Russia is constantly mobilizing troops. But it is conceivable that Bu Russia will be at a disadvantage on the battlefield next year. Once Bu Russia is defeated, The Germans will upy the whole of Europe. This will be very detrimental to our anti-German alliance! Therefore, the US government hopes that the ind countries canunch an attack on Germany as soon as possible!" said the US ambassador with a serious face.


    The United States is not yet ready for war. If it wants to share the pressure for Bu Russia, it can only count on the ind country. The US government hopes that the ind countries can send troops to attack Southeast Asia and Australia, and then attack India and the Middle East after winning. These areas are the most important colonies of Germany. Especially India and the Middle East, the former is Germany''srgest overseas market and raw material origin, while thetter is Germany''s most important oil origin. If these two ces are threatened, Germany will inevitably do its best to rescue them. In this case, it will be able to hold back the strength of Germany. For Buer, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, the U.S. government thought that the ind country was just a dog they raised. Even if the dog has been fattened up a lot and has be a wolf dog. However, the dog chain is still in their hands. Whatever they ask the inders to do, the inders dare not resist.


    But now it seems that the government of the ind country has resisted the request of the US government. This made the US government very unhappy, and some voices even proposed to stop supplying steel and oil to the ind country.


    "Your Excellency, Germany is our enemy. There is no doubt that we will go to war with them. However, we are not yet ready for war. If we go to war rashly, we may not have a chance of winning. Therefore, We hope to go to war against the Germans after we are fully prepared," Ugaki said.


    "So, can your government give us a deadline? The patience of the US government is limited. If your country fails to fulfill its promise, your country should be clear about the consequences!" The threat in the words of the US ambassador is very strong.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, I will report to the Prime Minister. After that, I will inform you of the cab''s decision." Ugaki Kazushige said. He also knows that the ind government has not been able to make a decision for a long time, which has made the US government very impatient.


    After fooling the American ambassador, Ugaki Kazunari rushed to the Prime Minister''s Office and reported the situation to Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro.


    "Although we knew from the beginning that the Americans are not a good thing. But from now on, the Americans clearly want to use us as cannon fodder and let us consume the strength of the Germans!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    At the beginning, the ind country suffered heavy losses under the attack of Germany. If the United States had not extended a helping hand, it would be difficult for them to tide over the difficulties, let alone rebuild a strong army. Politicians in ind countries also know that there is no free lunch in the world. The Americans did that because they wanted to support the ind nation against Germany. Even so, they readily epted American support at the beginning. Because, at that time, they had no other way. Even if they knew it was a piece of poisonous cake, besides swallowing it, did they have any other way?


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the U.S. government is already very impatient with our evasion. If we don''t give them a clear answer, they may take sanctions against us." Ugaki Kazushige reminded.


    Konoe Fumimaro''splexion suddenly turned a little ugly. Although, after more than 20 years of development, the ind country has be stronger than when it was defeated by Germany. But as the prime minister of the ind country, Fumimaro Konoe knew that all of this was just an appearance. The ind nation can be regarded as a weak power at best. Once the United States stops providing support to the ind country and cuts off the trading of bulk goods such as steel and oil for the ind country, the ind country will have no way to maintain a strong military power. What awaits them is a crash.


    "Let Lu, Hai, and Zang discuss together!" Konoe Fumimaro said. He immediately arranged for the secretary to notify the other three cab ministers toe to the meeting.


    The elders of the ind country are all dead. Therefore, the power of the ind country is now in the hands of the five ministers of the cab. There is no overlord on their heads, and these cab ministers can really decide the policy direction of the ind country. They will not consult the opinions of the elders for everything as before, making them seem like puppets controlled by the elders.


    Minister Itagaki Seishiro, Minister of the Sea, Mitsumasa Yonei, and Minister Ikeda Chengbin quickly rushed to Konoe Fumimaro''s office.


    When they learned that the Americans were persecuting them again, their expressions were not so good.


    "Your Excellency, our military industry now relies heavily on the support of the Americans. If the Americans cut off this support, our military strength will be seriously affected." Itagaki Seishiro reminded.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded: "Then, is the only way we can go is to agree to the demands of the Americans?"


    The other cab ministers nodded.


    "If we go to war against Germany, will we be able to win?" Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, judging from the current situation, the military strength of the Germans is at its peak. Their performance in Bu Russia is too amazing. In less than a month, they fought Bu Russia and suffered heavy losses. If not Because of the influence of the weather, if the Germans took the initiative to stop their offensive, they may have achieved greater results. It is foreseeable that on the Russian battlefield, it will be difficult for the Russian government to resist the German attack. Even if they want to enter a stalemate It may take a long time, and it will take a lot of losses. Whether the Anti-German Coalition can truly defeat Germany in the end is still very hard to say!" Seishiro Itagaki said with a serious face.


    Indeed, Germany is now at its peak. No one is sure that they will be able to defeat Germany. Even though the countries in the anti-German alliance are not weak, Germany seems to be stronger. It may take a long time to decide the winner.

 Chapter 1148: The Abacus of the Islanders (ask for a monthly pass)

    The faces of several important ministers in the ind''s cab are not very good-looking. Indeed, Germany''s strength in this battle was so strong that they had no confidence in being able to fight against Germany at all. The decisions they make will affect the fate of the ind nation. Therefore, they had to be extra cautious.


    No one wants to lose, especially for countries like ind countries, whose fate is already tied to this future battle. If it loses, the ind country will have no future at all.


    "Regardless of Germany''s strength in Europe and other battlefields, what about Southeast Asia and Australia alone? If weunch an offensive, can we win?" Konoe Wenmaro asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are also very powerful in Southeast Asia and Australia. First of all, their navy. The Pacific Fleet has eight battleships and four aircraft carriers. The Indian Ocean Fleet has seven battleships and four aircraft carriers. Although, Germany The battleships equipped by the navy are old battleships that have been in service for more than 20 years or even nearly 30 years. But these battleships have been modernized and refitted, and theirbat power has been greatly enhanced. Secondly, those of the Germans The aircraft carrier is very powerful. The performance of the fighters is also very advanced. If the Imperial Navy attacks with all its strength, the oue may be between five and five!" Said the Minister of Marine Mitsumasa Yonei.


    Although, the ind nation''s navy is now very powerful, with 12 battleships and four battlecruisers, most of which are the world''s top capital ships. The four most powerful "Yamato-ss" battleships in the world are still under construction. In terms of aircraft carriers, the navy of the ind country has eight ships in service, and three more are under construction. In theter stage, more advanced aircraft carriers will be mass-produced. In terms of aircraft carrier-based aircraft, the Zero-type carrier-based fighter jets have also entered service. This has further enhanced the strength of the ind nation''s navy.


    But the German Navy has been the world''s hegemon for more than 20 years! The strength of the German navy is well known. Whether it can defeat the mighty Germany, the navy of the ind country does not have the confidence to win.


    Lu Xiang Itagaki Seishiro did notugh at Mitsumasa Yonei. Although the navy does not have the confidence to defeat the German navy, is it not the same for the Japanese army? Although the strength of the ind army is very strong, after analyzing the performance of the German army on the Russian battlefield, the generals of the ind army were equally speechless. Because they suddenly discovered that the Japanese army seemed to be still stuck in thest world war. Compared with the German Army, there is naturally a very big gap.


    "Your Excellency, the German Army has increased its troops in Nanyang. Now, the German Army''s strength in Nanyang has reached two armies with more than 400,000 people. There are also two armies in Australia with more than 400,000 people. In addition, they are Nanyang has also recruited arge number of colonial troops, with a total of millions. If the navy can defeat the German navy, the army can certainly invade Nanyang and Australia. But if you want to defeat the German army, it may be very difficult. And, it will cost a lot The price." Seishiro Itagaki said.


    Seishiro Itagaki''s meaning is very obvious. If you want to attack Nanyang and Australia, the navy must win first. If the Navy can''t win, it''s all talk. Moreover, the Germans have obviously strengthened their military strength in Southeast Asia and Australia. If the ind nation wants to defeat Germany in Southeast Asia and Australia, it will have to pay a higher price.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe felt his head ache. Obviously, he found that even if heunched an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia, it would not be so easy to win!


    Originally, Fumimaro Konoe believed that the military strength of the ind country has be very strong after these years of development. Even if it is not as good as Germany, the gap will not be too big. But now he knows that everything is because he is too optimistic.


    "Gentlemen, we must make a decision as soon as possible. The patience of the Americans may have been worn out by us. If we dy any longer, they may take action. At that time, this will make us The rtionship with the United States has been greatly affected. It may be very difficult for us to obtain more support from the United States." Ugaki Kazushige reminded.


    Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro nodded, nced at the cab ministers and said: "Masters, even though the Germans are very strong, we may have to make a choice. If we want tounch an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia , I hope that the navy and army can show their full strength. Only in this way can we win. If we can sessfully take down Nanyang and Australia, then we can get the resources we want. At that time, say Maybe you won¡¯t be stuck by the Americans again!¡±


    For the resources of Southeast Asia and Australia, ind countries have always been salivating. It is precisely because of theck of resources in the country that the industrial and economic development of the ind countries are heavily dependent on external resources. If this problem can be solved fundamentally, then the ind country will take off again and achieve further development.


    Itagaki Seishiro and Minai Mitsumasa both nodded solemnly. They also know that war is inevitable. Once the decision to go to war is made, they will have to go all out for the fate of the ind country.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, gentlemen, can we consider this issue from a different angle!" Prime Minister Ikeda Chengbin said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Ikeda Chengbin, as if they wanted to see what he had to say.


    "Judging from the current situation, it seems that Germany is more likely to win the war. Although there is an indelible deep hatred between us and the Germans. However, there have never been eternal friends between countries. Naturally, there will be no permanent enemies. So, this time, can we join the German camp and start a war against Russia and even the United States?" said Ikeda Chengbin.


    Konoe Fumimaro and others all feel that this view of Ikeda Chengbin is a bit too whimsical. However, if they think about it carefully, they also feel that this is very feasible. If sessful, the ind country may be able to avoid defeat in future wars and thus be the winner of the war. In that case, the ind nation will achieve greater development.


    "My gentlemen, what do you think of Ikeda-kun''s suggestion?" Konoe Fumimaro asked. He himself thinks that this seems to be a good way to find another way. If sessful, perhaps the ind country will be able to get out of the current predicament.

 Chapter 1149: Shameless (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "This seems to be a feasible way. We can contact the Germans! If we get our support, the possibility of the Germans winning this war will be even greater!" Foreign Minister Ugaki Kazushige said.


    "However, gentlemen. There are undoubtedly two questions. First, will the Germans agree to cooperate with us? Don''t forget, in order to maintain their world dominance, they are sparing no effort to attack other hegemons who may threaten them The status of the powerful country. Although the empire is far away from Germany, the strength of the empire also poses a threat to them. The Germans will not let the empire go easily. Second, if we choose to cooperate with Germany, the United States will definitely regard the empire as For the enemy. In this case, all American aid we have received will be cut off. This will be a heavy blow to the empire!" Ugaki Kazushige continued.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded: "Masters, these two issues raised by Mr. Ugaki are indeed very important. If these two issues are not resolved, we will not be able to cooperate with the Germans. In the end, we still have to choose to stay in the Anti-German League Inside."


    "We can send someone to contact the Germans. If the Germans are willing to ept us into the Allies, that would be the best. As for aid, the Americans can cut off our aid, and we can also ask the Germans for aid. Germany The industry is more developed than that of the United States. They have much more resources than the United States. I think that if Germany is willing to ept us into the Allies, it will definitely not refuse to provide support to us." Ikeda Chengbin said .


    "Your Excellency, maybe we can start negotiations with the Germans. If the Germans are willing to ept us into the Allies, we can send troops to attack Bu Russia with them! However, the prerequisite is that they provide us with various resources. Ultimately It is better to transfer Nanyang and Australia to us. There are too many colonies of the Germans. Although Nanyang and Australia are also very rich, they are not too importantpared with other colonies of the Germans. In this way, we can save money At any price, you can get these two colonies." Said Lu Xiang Itagaki Seishiro.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. If they can join the Allied Powers and gain the two colonies of Nanyang and Australia, so as to make up for the shortage of resources in the ind country, it will be very beneficial to the ind country. Even if Germany finally wins the war, if they want to defeat the ind country again, they will have enough strength to confront Germany.


    "It may not be easy for the Germans to transfer Nanyang and Australia to us." Ugaki Kazushige was a little worried.


    "It depends on whether the Germans have confidence in future wars. If the Germans are sure of winning, even if they face Bu Russia, the Empire and the United States at the same time, they can easily win, then they will definitely not agree to our conditions. And if the Germans are not certain of victory, or if they will pay a rtively high price, then the Germans are undoubtedly very likely to agree to our terms. If the Germans agree, then we will be able to conquer Nanyang Get it with Australia. As for whether to fulfill the promise and join the Allied Powers in the end, we canpletely see the specific situation at that time. At that time, we can wait for the price again!" Seishiro Itagaki continued.


    The ministers of other ind countries couldn''t helpughing. Although, Seishiro Itagaki''s idea is a bit shameless. However, for the ind countries, it undoubtedly has great benefits. If Nanyang and Australia can be deceived from the hands of the Germans first, then the ind country will have picked up these two colonies for nothing. This will allow the ind country to have greater capital to confront other powerful countries in the future.


    "What if the Germans refuse? So, what should the empire do?" Konoe Fumimaro asked. ording to Itagaki Seishiro, if Germany refuses, it means that Germany has the confidence to win.


    "If the Germans really refuse! Then, the empire may fall into a huge crisis. By that time, we will have no other choice but to try our best to defeat Germany." Itagaki Seishiro said with a serious face .


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded: "Indeed, by that time, we will have no other choice but to work hard. However, with the strength and determination of the Empire, the Germans will inevitably pay a huge price if they want to defeat us." The price!"


    "Ugaki-kun, let''s arrange for our people to contact the Germans! Anyway, this is not a bad thing. If it can be sessful, it will be of great benefit to the empire. Even if it is not sessful, it is a big deal to return to the original It''s just in nning!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Kazunari Ugaki nodded.


    The current ind country has not dered war with Germany. Therefore, the embassies of the ind countries in Germany are still operating normally.


    After receiving the domestic instructions, the ambassador of the ind country to Germany went to the German Foreign Ministry and had a meeting with the German Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann. This time the meetingsted for two hours. However, outsiders have no way of knowing what the two talked about.


    That afternoon, Gustav Stresemann reported the news to German Emperor Qin Tian.


    After learning about the wishful thinking of the inders, Qin Tian sneered.


    "These inders are really shameless. At this point, they still want to be fools. Nanyang and Australia are important colonies of the empire. How could they be given to them for nothing?" Qin Tian''s attitude was undoubtedly very obvious, then It is impossible to agree to the demands of the inders.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why the inders are able to grow to be so strong today is entirely because of the support of the Americans. Without the support of the Americans, they would not have such a strong military strength. Now, they want to betray the United States. I have to admit, These inders are indeed shameless. However, Your Majesty, the strong military strength of the ind countries is undoubtedly a huge threat to the empire. Although we have made preparations in Nanyang and Australia to resist the invasion of the inders. But , Now the power of the empire cannot be put into Southeast Asia and Australia. Therefore, once the inders attack, we will suffer a lot of losses. We even lost a lot of colonies, and we can only hold on in some areas. Maybe we can stabilize the inders first After we defeat Buer, we will give them a clear answer. At that time, we don''t have to worry about anything." Marshal Manstein suggested.

 Chapter 1150: Give them a hand (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The expression on Qin Tian''s face was a little serious. Over the years, the military power of the ind country has indeed expanded very fast. This has posed a huge threat to Germany.


    "With our Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, as well as the Army''s four armies deployed in Southeast Asia and Australia, plus our local colonial army, is it possible to defeat the inders head-on?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the current standing army of the ind country''s army is as high as forty divisions and more than one million people. Taking the ind country''s current poption of more than 70 million, if the ind country fully mobilizes, it will be very easy to arm four to five million troops. Even, if they carry out extreme mobilization, they can arm an army of about 8 million. With the industrial level of the ind country, it is difficult to arm such arge army, but with the support of the United States, it will be different, at least it can ensure These troops are equipped with light weapons. Although the Imperial Army has four armies in Southeast Asia and Australia. There are also millions of colonial troops. But those colonial troops are simply vulnerable. In the end, we can only rely on our own Army. Once the ind countries attack Southeast Asia and Australia with all their strength, we may lose most of the area and only be able to hold on to a small part of the area. We will dispatch troops to support after the European battlefield is decided." Marshal Manstein said.


    Although Germany is very powerful, it has made too many enemies, which is undoubtedly a fundamental problem. In addition, Nanyang and Australia are too far away from the German maind, which limits the investment of German military power. Otherwise, Germany''s ongoing second batch of mobilization will undoubtedly further reinforce Nanyang and Australia.


    Qin Tian nodded and looked at Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy.


    "Your Majesty, if the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet fight together, they will not be inferior to the navy of the ind nation. We are at a disadvantage in terms of capital ships. The ind nation has 12 battleships and four battlecruisers in active service, and there are four other ships equipped with 460 The ''Yamato-ss'' battleship with a 2.5mm main gun is under construction and will not be in service in the short term. In terms of aircraft carriers, the ind country currently only has eight aircraft carriers, and two are light aircraft carriers, two are medium-sized aircraft carriers, and only four are capital ships. The aircraft carrier with modified hull is arge aircraft carrier. The four aircraft carriers equipped in our Pacific Fleet are all "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, and the four aircraft carriers in the Indian Ocean Fleet are "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers. In terms of the number of carrier-based aircraft, We are at an advantage. In terms of the performance of the carrier-based aircraft, the overall performance of our carrier-based BF-109 fighter is also higher than that of the Type Zero carrier-based fighter of the Japanese Navy. In view of the excellent air dogfighting performance of the Type Zero carrier-based fighter, The carrier-based aircraft units of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet have already undergone targeted tactical training. Once the war starts, we will have an advantage in this regard. However, there are still several aircraft carriers under construction in the ind navy, and it is estimated that they will soon Will serve. In addition, there are too many advantages that affect the oue of the naval battle. Whether you can really win depends on the situation at the time. But the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet will definitely do their best to defeat the ind navy!" Secretary of the Navy Lei Marshal Del said.


    There is no doubt that after more than 20 years of development, the navy of the ind country has be stronger again. For the German navy, which cannot hit its full strength, it has already posed a huge threat. Only with the Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy, they have to deal with it carefully.


    "If possible, when necessary, the Mediterranean Fleet can be dispatched to the Far East to fight. As for the threat of the Americans, isn''t our ''Lord-ss'' aircraft carrier already in service? Plus the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet The eight ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers in China canpletely withstand the Americans!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. When necessary, the Mediterranean Fleet can be sent to the Far East to fight." Marshal Raeder said.


    The mission of the Mediterranean Fleet is to support operations in two directions. There are no forces that can pose a threat to Germany around the Mediterranean Sea. The Mediterranean Fleet can be transferred to other sea areas to fight at any time.


    "Marshal Kesselring, the two aviation groups of the Imperial Air Force in Nanyang and Australia must fully support the navy. If the navy can win and keep the inders out of Nanyang and Australia, it will undoubtedly be the best!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring replied.


    The 5th Aviation Group of the Imperial Air Force is deployed in Nanyang, and the 6th Aviation Group is deployed in Australia. In addition, the Imperial Air Force is preparing to form another strategic cluster to deploy to the Far East.


    "Gentlemen, it is impossible for us to agree to the shameless demands of the inders. Therefore, this means that there will be a big battle between us and the inders. The army, sea and air forces deployed in Southeast Asia and the Far East must do a good job. Just prepare for battle," Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    Although Germany''s military strength is unprecedentedly strong, when the main force of the German army attacks Bu Russia, it will soon open up a second battlefield. This is also something that must be taken seriously for Germany. If there is a little carelessness, I am afraid that Germany will pay a heavy price.


    "Your Majesty, since the inders are trying to take advantage of us, can we take this opportunity to cheat the inders?" Gustav Stresemann said. ,


    "Oh? Does the Foreign Minister have any suggestions?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, we can perfunctory the inders and tell them that the empire agrees with them to join the Allies. However, it is impossible for Nanyang and Australia to give them. They can attack from the far east of Burus to the west. If they cany down thend of Burus , Thosends will belong to them. At the same time, the empire will provide them with the necessary assistance in terms of resources. After the empire defeats Bu Russia and the United States, it can turn around and deal with the ind countries. With the strength of the empire at that time, it is enough They are easily destroyed. Even, the empire can deliberately disclose this news to the Americans. At that time, what kind of reaction the Americans will have, you can guess without even thinking about it." Gustav Stresemann Said.


    After hearing this suggestion, Qin Tian immediatelyughed. Americans would be furious if they learned that their dog wanted to betray them. Even if they will continue to support the ind country in the future, the strength will certainly not be that great. This will be very beneficial to Germany.


    "Very well, just do as you want!"

 Chapter 1151: The crisis in Russia

    The German Foreign Minister notified the German government''s reply to the ind country''s ambassador to Germany the next day.


    The two colonies of Nanyang and Australia are important colonies of Germany, and it is impossible to transfer them to the ind country, which makes the people of the ind country die. It is not impossible for the ind countries to join the Allies. However, the prerequisite is that the ind country must send troops tond in the Far East of Bu Russia andunch an attack westward. The territoryid down can be attributed to the ind country.


    The ambassador of the ind country did not make a reply, but reported the German''s reply to the country as soon as possible. Such a major event was originally beyond the reach of a small ambassador abroad.


    At the same time, the German Foreign Ministry and the security department began to cooperate to secretly disclose the news that the ind country intends to join the Allies and attack Bu Russia, so that spies in the United States and Bu Russia were informed of the news.


    Tokyo, the capital of the ind country, the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe convened other cab ministers to discuss the German side''s answer.


    "My lords, the Germans'' reply was very insincere. They were willing to admit us to join the Allies, but they asked us to attack Bu Russia. As for the colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia, they even refused to transfer them to us. So now, the empire should How to choose?" Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are probably dying time, or perfunctory us. It is foreseeable that once Germany defeats Bu Russia, the Germans will not pay attention to us at all. Even if the Empire and the United States join forces, it may be difficult to defeat us. Germany!" Foreign Minister Kazushige Ugaki said.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, the Germans obviously have great confidence in this war. This is probably not a good thing for the empire." Said the Prime Minister Ikeda Chengbin.


    The important ministers of several ind countries all looked a little unsightly. Germany is confident of winning the war. Doesn''t that mean that the ind nation is very likely to lose the war? This is not the result they hope to see!


    "Your Excellency Lu Xiang, what do you think?" Konoe Fumimaro asked. This suggestion was originally proposed by Seishiro Itagaki.


    "Your Excellency, I also think that the Germans are perfunctory to us. If we are willing to join the Allies, we have to agree to the Germans'' request and send troops to attack Bu Russia. Even if we can capture arge area of ??Bu Russia. But those territories For us, it is not very useful. In other words, it is not as big as Southeast Asia and Australia. In addition, I suspect that this is just for the Germans to stabilize us. If the Empire now joins the Allies, the Germans will have no worries Defeated Bu Russia, and then defeated the United States. Then, the Germans will definitely attack the Empire next. Even if the Empire is their ally, the Germans will definitely tear up the alliance without hesitation. At that time, there will be no other With the assistance of the country, the empire may be unable to support itself." Said Seishiro Itagaki.


    Suddenly, theplexions of several important ministers of the ind country were as dark as the bottom of a pot. If such a thing really happened, the ind country might faceplete extinction. At that time, the ind country will inevitably be destroyed by Germany. All the efforts of the ind nation over the years will be in vain.


    "Masters, it is obvious that we have no other choice. The Americans want to use us, but the Germans are also unreliable." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    For the ind country, the best choice still seems to be to be a dog for the Americans. At least, if they can defeat Germany this time, the ind nation can still gain a lot of benefits. Although, the possibility of winning is very small. But at least there is a chance of survival. If you choose to cooperate with the Germans, the ind country will bepletely destroyed.


    Several important ministers of the ind country also know that there is no other choice. But they did not contact the United States immediately. In other words, the inders never expected that Germany would secretly disclose the news of the contact between the two parties to the Russian and American governments.


    Moscow, the Kremlin, Beria, member of the People''s Committee for Security, is reporting thetest intelligence to Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, ording to thetest news we have received, the inders are in secret contact with the Germans. The inders are very likely to join the Allies. And, send troops to attack our Far East, and even continue westward along the Trans-Siberian Railway Attack!" Beria reported with a serious face.


    "Damn inders, aren''t they a dog raised by the Americans? We are allies! Now, do they actually want to betray the Anti-German Alliance?" Joseph was very angry.


    At the same time, Joseph also felt a huge threat from it. If the ind country attacks the Far East of Bu Russia, it is impossible for Bu Russia to resist with the strong military power of the ind country. In order to fight against the German invasion, Bu Russia has already assembled the power of the whole country on the western front. The military strength in the Far East is undoubtedly rtively empty. Once the ind countryunches an attack, it will constitute a fatal blow to Bu Russia. It is even impossible to know how long Bu Russia canst in the face of two-frontbat.


    "Comrade Joseph, if the ind country really joins the Allies, it will be a deadly threat to us. Most of the support provided by the United States now passes through divostok and then from the Trans-Siberian Railway Shipped to the western front. After the inders defect, our aid may be cut off. At that time, our pressure may be even greater!" Molotov reminded.


    Joseph''s face suddenly turned ck like the bottom of a pot. If such a situation really urs, then Bu Russia may not be far from losing the war.


    "No, absolutely cannot let such a thing happen. Comrade Shaposhnikov, form the Far East Front Army. If Bu Russia really dares to attack us, we must defeat them! Let them taste the power of Bu Russia fighters!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov replied. However, there was obvious worry in his eyes. He knows very well what the army left in the Far East is now. If the inders reallyunch an attack, it may be difficult for them to win.


    "Comrade Molotov, immediately convey our protest to the US government. Let theme forward to warn the ind country that it must not be allowed to fall to Germany!" Joseph said.


    Bu Russia has almost no influence on the ind country. The only thing they can do is to ask the master of the ind country, the United States, toe forward.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Molotov nodded.

 Chapter 1152: punish the island nation

    United States, Washington, White House.


    President Roosevelt is listening to the report of William Joseph Donovan, director of the US Intelligence Coordination Agency (the predecessor of the Central Intelligence Agency).


    "Your Excellency, the ind country''s ambassador to Germany had a two-hour contact on the morning of October 18. On the afternoon of the 19th, the two had another meeting. Through our efforts, we have basically figured out The content of their meeting. The ind country intends to join the Allies led by Germany to fight!" William Joseph Donovan said.


    President Roosevelt''splexion suddenly became very ugly. You know, the ind country can be said to be supported by the United States. For a long time, the U.S. government has believed that the ind country is just a dog raised by them. They are the masters and can let the ind country bite people at any time. But now, this dog has a heart of betrayal. This is undoubtedly absolutely uneptable to the US government.


    "Can you find out whether the ind government has joined the Allies?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, there is no news about this yet." William Joseph Donovan said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Your Excellency, I ask the Intelligence Coordination Bureau to continue to pay attention to the intelligence in this area, and find a way to find out the decision of the ind government. If the ind people really want to join the Allies, we must know in advance. That way, we won''t be caught off guard!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." William Joseph Donovan replied.


    "Call the ministers of the cab and hold an emergency meeting!" After William Joseph Donovan left, President Roosevelt left and ordered.


    The secretary left to make a phone call. In less than twenty minutes, senior officials of the US government gathered in President Roosevelt''s office.


    "Gentlemen, let me tell you a very bad news. This time we may be in big * trouble. The dog we raise may have the intention of betraying us." President Roosevelt said.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly all the people took a breath, and of course they could understand what President Roosevelt meant.


    "God! How is this possible? Over the past twenty years, we have given them so much support, helped them rebuild their economy, and redeveloped their military power. Now, are they intending to betray us? If so, God Let these damned guys go to hell!" Secretary of State Hull looked shocked.


    Other senior U.S. government officials were also shocked. The ind country is a very important part of their dealing with Germany. The ind nation''s millions of troops and powerful navy will y an irreceable role in their ns. Without the strong military power of the ind country, even if the ind country turns to Germany, it is almost impossible for the United States to win future wars.


    "Your Excellency, is this news certain? If the ind country really decides to betray us, then we may have to revise our n!" said War Secretary Woodling.


    "This is information obtained by the Intelligence Coordination Bureau. It is basically confirmed. However, it is not known whether Germany and the ind country have reached an agreement. However, if the ind country really decides to defect, it should be avable soon. rted news," President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, if this is the case, then we must take action to win over the talents of the ind nation. Otherwise, once the ind nation really turns their backs, the consequences will be disastrous." Secretary of the Navy Swanson said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. Indeed, the United States has invested heavily in ind countries. If the ind country betrays, all their investment will be in vain.


    "Your Excellency, perhaps the situation is not that bad. Germany will not easily ept ind countries into the Allies. Those members of the Allies, except for Germany, do not have world-ss powers. The purpose of the Germansunching this world war, It is to remove the threat of other countries to Germany''s world hegemony. And the ind country is also a powerful country. It is also the goal that Germany will inevitably solve. Therefore, Germany will not let the ind country enter the Allies. Even if the Germans temporarily let go, then It¡¯s just to perfuse the ind nation. I think those guys in the ind nation are not fools, and they won¡¯t fail to guess this. With some means, we may be able to get the ind nation back on the right path.¡± Hopkins consultant said.


    President Roosevelt and other high-ranking American officials were all brightened. Indeed, the current situation has not reached the worst point.


    "Let our ambassadors stationed in the ind countries warn the governments of the ind countries! In addition, stop providing all kinds ofrge-scale transactions to the ind countries. Without our support, the strong military power of the ind countries cannot be maintained at all. Even their countries will face copse. Yes. At that time, the ind government will make a choice. We can also learn from it the real choice of the ind people." Hopkins said.


    "But, will this push the ind country to Germany?" Secretary of State Hull was a little worried.


    "If the ind country really decides to join the Allies, we will stop providing them with support, just to reduce our losses. Conversely, if the ind country and the Germans do not agree, then the ind country government will respond immediately. They will agree to our request andunch an attack on the German colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia as soon as possible," Hopkins said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "This is undoubtedly a good idea. Before we asked the ind countries to attack Southeast Asia and Australia, they have been shirking. This time, they will have no way to shirk."


    "Gentlemen, I found that we have been treating the ind countries a little too leniently. It made them dare to obey our orders. So, this time we have to punish the ind countries and let them know who is the master! They only It''s just a dog we raised, and they have to bite whomever we want them to bite! There is absolutely no price to negotiate!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." All the cab ministers replied. But everyone is obviously still a little worried that doing so will force the ind country to the German side.


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I dare say that the Germans and the inders can''t agree. The inders have no other choice but to follow our n honestly!" President Roosevelt seemed very confident. He still has this bit of political wisdom.

 Chapter 1153: Island nations determination (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Foreign Minister, the U.S. government is very angry at your government''s attempt to betray the anti-German alliance and join the allies! We hope that your government can think about it carefully. Don''t forget that the reason why the ind country can have today is the support of the U.S. government It is essential. We don''t want the two countries to be enemies!" The US ambassador to the ind country looked hostile.


    The foreign minister of the ind, Ugaki Kasunari, had a wry smile in his heart. He didn''t know why the Americans knew so quickly. However, this is obviously absolutely uneptable. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Your Excellency, the ind country is a grateful country. We remember all the help the US government has given us over the years. We will never betray the anti-German alliance. We hope that those rumors will not affect the rtionship between our two countries. The rtionship between them!" Ugaki Kazusei said.


    "I hope so! Our government believes that your government will make the right choice!" The American ambassador said coldly.


    After repeatedly guaranteeing that the ind country would not betray the United States, Ugaki Kazusei sent the American ambassador away.


    After that, he quickly hung up a call to the Prime Minister''s Office, and then drove to the Prime Minister''s Office to report the situation to Konoe Fumimaro. He knew that this problem had to be solved properly. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on the ind nation.


    When Ugaki Kazunari arrived at the prime minister''s office, several other important cab ministers also arrived. However, everyone obviously already knew about it, and their faces were not very good-looking. Especially Prime Minister Ikeda Chengbin, he was the one who came up with the idea of ??contacting the Germans. As a result, this happened now. Therefore, if he is to be held ountable, he obviously cannot escape.


    "Masters, everyone must have known what happened, right? The U.S. government has already learned about our secret contact with Germany, and has begun to ask questions." Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe said.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, this is my responsibility. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this!" Ikeda Chengbin immediately admitted his mistake.


    "Ikeda-kun, you also set out for the benefit of the empire. So, you can''t me you for this!" Konoe Fumimaro shook his head. It was agreed by the cab to contact the German government at the beginning, and it is obvious that the responsibility cannot be attributed to Ikeda Chengbin alone.


    "Yes! I can feel that there is a conspiracy here. Our contact with the Germans was originally conducted in secret. Now, it is known to the Americans. There is no doubt that it was done by the Germans. They can''t wait We have fallen out with the United States. In that case, the situation will be more beneficial to them." Said the Minister of the Sea Mitsumasa Minai.


    Several other cab ministers also expressed their views that this matter was a German conspiracy.


    "Misters, let''s talk about it, what should we do now? The Americans have already issued a warning to us. We obviously have no time to think about other things." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we have already analyzed it before. The way to join the Allies has been blocked by the Germans. If they are willing to give us the two colonies of Nanyang and Australia, we may still take a risk. However, the Germans do not agree to give us Nanyang and Australia, they only agree that we upy the territory of Bu Russia. Therefore, the Germans will never live in peace with us. There will inevitably be a war between us and the Germans. If we wait until After the Germans defeated Bu Russia and the United States, we basically have no chance of winning. Only when the United States and Bu Russia still exist and are still very strong, we will have a slight chance of winning!" Seishiro Itagaki said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Now, we have no choice. We can only go to war against Germany ording to the original n. Although, the Germans are very powerful. But if we can do our best with the United States and Russia, it may not be possible. There is no chance of defeating Germany. After all, none of our countries are weak. When ites to the life and death of the country, everyone will definitely not hide anything. If this is the case, there will still be some chances of winning in defeating Germany!" Minai Mitsumasa also said.


    At this time, the secretary of the Prime Minister''s Office came in and said a few words in the ear of Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro.


    Suddenly, Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro''s face became quite ugly.


    "Everyone, just now, the Americans ordered to stop exporting bulk goods to us. Obviously, the Americans are warning us!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Damn it, the Americans are forcing us! Your Excellency Prime Minister, we urgently need the goods exported by the Americans. The construction of the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships also requires special steel imported from the United States!" said Marine Minister Mitsumasa Minai.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, let the United States urgently need to support us no matter what. Otherwise, our military strength will be greatly weakened." Itagaki Seishiro also said.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded, the Americans undoubtedly pinched the ind country by seven inches.


    "Everyone, it seems that we have no other choice but topromise with the Americans. However, there is no other way, and we decided topromise with them in the first ce." Fumimaro Konoe smiled wryly.


    "Ugaki-kun, contact the Americans and tell them that we are preparing tounch an attack on the Germans. Let them resume the supply of resources to us!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it may be difficult to convince the Americans with just such a sentence!" Ugaki Kazushige was a little embarrassed.


    Konoe Fumimaro thought for a while, nced at Seishiro Itagaki and Mitsumasa Minai, and said, "How long will it take for the army and navy to prepare for war?"


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if the army wants to start mobilizing, it will take three months to be ready for war!" Seishiro Itagaki said. The ind army now has only forty standing divisions. If you want tounch an attack on Nanyang and Australia, you will undoubtedly need more troops. At least, the size of the army must be expanded to hundreds of divisions. In this way, they will have a chance of winning.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the navy also needs three months to prepare!" Minai Mitsumasa said. Thebined fleet needs to be reorganized. All kinds of materials that need to be consumed in the war must also be prepared, and these will take time.


    "Okay, tell the Americans. Three monthster, that is, before the end of January 1940, we willunch an attack on Nanyang. The United States must continue to support us in resources. Otherwise, it will seriously affect our war potential Yes!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" Ugaki Kazunari nodded.

 Chapter 1154: Trying to fight back (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The ind government vowed tounch an attack on Nanyang and Australia before the end of January 1940, and asked the United States to stop sanctions against them. And guarantee that the ind country will never betray the anti-German alliance.


    The U.S. government considers that if it continues to sanction the ind country, it will not only weaken the military strength of the ind country, but also may force the ind country into the arms of the Germans. President Roosevelt finally decided to resume major transactions with the ind nation.


    However, President Roosevelt also warned the ind government that this will be theirst chance. If the government of the ind country had not attacked Nanyang and Australia before the end of January 1940, the United States wouldpletely sever rtions with the ind country and regard the ind country as an enemy of the United States.


    The ind government naturally assured the US government that such a thing would never happen.


    Actually, the crisis this time also scared the important ministers of the ind''s cab. Originally, I wanted to be a fool on the fence, to take advantage of it. Unexpectedly, it turned out like this.


    This also made the important ministers of the ind''s cab afraid to have other thoughts. Don''t make it to the end. Not only did you not join the Allies, but you also offended the United States, a big backer. In that case, it would be too cost-effective. After all, the strong military strength of the ind country isrgely derived from the support of the United States. Without the support of the United States, their military power will decline rapidly,


    The ind country has returned to the correct track of anti-Germany, which makes the United States breathe a sigh of relief, and there is no need to worry that it will be betrayed enough. At the same time, it also relieved Bu Russia, who has been paying attention to this matter.


    "Comrade Joseph, the U.S. government has stated that the ind nation will attack Southeast Asia and Australia at thetest by the end of January next year to contain the strength of the Germans. The U.S. government also promised that the ind nation will never betray the anti-German alliance!" Molotov said .


    "Then, it seems that our crisis is temporarily resolved. However, we must not take it lightly. The inders have always been used to being fools, and they will fall to whoever is strong! When the British Empire dominated the world, they fought against the British Empire. Formed an alliance and defeated Tsarist Russia. Later, with the rise of Germany, the inders also took the initiative to lean on them. However, Kaiser Wilhelm III seemed to dislike the inders, so he didn¡¯t ept them. There was no other way, and the inders turned to them The United States, treat them as a dog. If we can defeat Germany in the future, the ind countries will definitely not be able to stay." Joseph said.


    Although the current battle situation is not very favorable to Bu Russia, Joseph has already begun to n for the post-war. If the anti-German alliance can win this time, then the future world will undoubtedly be a world where Russia and the United Statespete. As the running dog of the United States, the ind country is naturally a potential enemy of Bu Russia. Therefore, Bu Russia must guard against the ind country, and even find an opportunity to severely damage the ind country.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. However, I am afraid it will be difficult for us to threaten the ind country!" Shaposhnikov said.


    Between the ind country and Bu Russia, there is a sea of ??whales. The naval strength of Bu Russia is too weak, and it is not an opponent of the powerful ind navy at all. You know, the current strength of the Japanese navy is second only to Germany and the United States in the world. This also makes it difficult for Bu Russia to pose a threat to the ind country.


    Joseph''s face was a bit ugly: "It''s all because of the Germans, who have restricted most of our power onnd. Otherwise, we will definitely be able to build a powerful navy! Beyond the era of Tsarist Russia, It''s not impossible either!"


    During the era of Tsarist Russia, the naval strength of the Russian Empire was once stronger than that of the United Kingdom. However, the disastrous defeat in the Tsushima Sea Battlepletely knocked the Russian Empire''s navy to its lowest point, making thempletely out of touch with naval powers. Even after the establishment of Bu Russia, four powerful "Bu Russia-ss" battleships were built with the help of Germany, but that''s all.


    Other high-ranking Russian officials nodded their heads in agreement. No one wanted to disagree with Joseph on this issue.


    "Comrades, this crisis can be regarded as temporarily lifted. However, we still need to be prepared. The formation of the Far East Front Army cannot be stopped. We must leave enough troops in the Far East to guard against the inders! The Far East is now It has be an important area for us to receive US aid, and there must be nothing wrong there!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov nodded.


    "In addition, the cold winter hase. Although the Germans have stopped attacking and turned to the defensive. However, anyone can see that the Germans are umting strength. When the cold winter is over and the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the Germans will They will definitelyunch another attack. At that time, their attack will be more violent and powerful than this time. Therefore, we must be prepared!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, several newly formed front armies are already preparing. Next spring, we will be even stronger. It is impossible for the Germans to defeat us!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Although Marshal Voroshilov''s People''s Commissar of National Defense has resigned, as Marshal of Bu Russia and also Joseph''s confidant, he does not need to go to the Western Front to sit in the army before the war begins. In order to avoid being forgotten by Joseph, Marshal Voroshilov went to the Kremlin every now and then.


    "Passive defense alone is not enough. Is it possible to take advantage of the severe cold tounch a counterattack against the Germans? Even if it eliminates some of the Germans'' vital forces, it will be useful!" Joseph asked.


    Voroshilov gritted his teeth. He knew that Joseph''s request was very harsh. A bad word would cost them a lot of money. However, Joseph has already made a request, how can he refuse?


    "Comrade Joseph, we will try it! Our soldiers are more cold-resistant than the Germans. Fighting in the cold winter is more beneficial to us!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph nodded, as if he agreed with this point of view very much.


    "By the way, has the formation of the Caucasus Front Army beenpleted?" Joseph asked.


    He seems to have thought of this question suddenly.


    Before, the Russian army retreated steadily under the fierce German attack. Joseph wanted tounch a counterattack from other directions. The direction of the Persian Gulf in the Middle East is the direction of counterattack he determined. For this reason, he also specially ordered the formation of the Caucasus Front Army.


    It''s just that the German army attacked fiercelyter, and the Russian army suffered heavy losses. In addition, the ind country almost defected again, so he didn''t care about the Caucasus Front Army. Now, he finally remembered this army again.

 Chapter 1155: Caucasus Front Army (ask for monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, the formation of the Caucasus Front Army has beenpleted. During this time, it has been umtingbat supplies. As long as you give an order, the Caucasus Front Army canunch an attack!" Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded: "Comrades, the Persian Gulf in the Middle East is the most important oil producing area for the Germans. As long as we can capture the Persian Gulf, we will destroy those oil wells. Without the oil in the Persian Gulf, the Germans'' powerful The war machine will not start. Their tanks and nes will be a pile of scrap metal. We will easily defeat them!"


    Indeed, if the Russian army can really upy the Persian Gulf, it will have a great impact on Germany''s war. Although Germany has oil fields in Romania and Libya, with the development of the economy, Germany and the whole of Europe consume more and more oil. Coupled with the progress of the war, the consumption of oil has been further expanded. The oil fields of Libya and Romania alone cannot meet Germany''s oil demand at all. At that time, we will even have to limit oil consumption and give priority to ensuring the supply to the army. But if that is the case, it will inevitably arouse the resentment of the people. Therefore, the Russian army''s attack on the Persian Gulf will pose a great threat to Germany.


    However, Germany is notpletely defenseless. Although Germany does not have troops stationed in the Persian Gulf, the local army is responsible for the security there. However, the Republic of Turkey has long stated to Germany that once war breaks out, their army will be on guard against the Russian army in the Caucasus.


    Of course, thebat power of the Turkish army is limited, and it is very difficult to say whether it can withstand the attack of the Russian army. However, as long as they can dy the actions of the Russian army, that is enough. Germany will quickly send troops to the Persian Gulf to protect the oil fields there.


    The Kingdom of Kuwait is a protectorate of Germany and the most important oil export port withplete port facilities. As long as the German transport ships and merchant ships arrive there, the troops and equipment can be disembarked soon.


    During the war against Russia, the German army used sixteen army groups. The other four armies are deployed in Southeast Asia and Australia. In the British Isles and northern France, there is also an army group each. In addition, Germany has two armies serving as reserves. If something happens in the Persian Gulf, the two armies will be quickly boarded and shipped to the Persian Gulf. With Germany''s shipping strength, it only takes half a month for the two armies to reach the Persian Gulf. The Turkish army should have no major problems with resisting the Russian army for half a month.


    "Comrades, we must seize this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the Germans and let them know that the great Bu Russia is not so easy to deal with! If we can win, we will be able to turn defeat into victory!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Everyone replied.


    Although, they may not think that Germany can be defeated by conquering the Persian Gulf. However, that is at least very beneficial to Bu Russia.


    "Send a telegram to the Caucasus Front Army, andunch an attack a weekter! They will win the Persian Gulf, and they will be the heroes of Bu Russia!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov''s heart trembled, he knew what Joseph meant. After winning the Persian Gulf, the Caucasus Front Army is the hero. If they fail toplete this task, then they will probably be the sinners of Buer. At that time, the leaders of the Caucasus Front Army will be dealt with.


    As Buer lost more and more on the battlefield, Joseph became more and more impatient. This made him be more and more strict with the generals who led the troops.


    But even so, everyone has no choice. Although Joseph is not the tsar, his current strength is greater than that of the tsar. At least, the Tsar did not have the power to execute ministers or generals at will. But Joseph can!


    Tbilisi, the capital of Georgia. As the hometown of Comrade Joseph, Georgia has developed very well over the years, and it is also the ce where Joseph is most supported in Burusa.


    Theponents of the Caucasus Front Army are mostly troops stationed in the north and south of the Caucasus Mountains. Those soldiers are almost all locals here. After receiving the order to form the Caucasus Front Army, Kozlov, Shamanin and Torbukhin were preparing for the attack.


    The Caucasus Front is still very strong, with the 44th, 45th, 46th, 47th and 51st armies under its jurisdiction. It''s just thatpared with the main group armies on the western front, their strength is much smaller. The 44th Group Army was formed on the basis of the 40th Infantry Army, under the jurisdiction of the 20th and 77th Mountain Infantry Divisions, the 17th Cavalry Division and several other units. The 45th Group Army was formed on the basis of the 23rd Infantry Army of the Transcaucasus Military Region. It had the 138th Mountain Infantry Division, the 31st and 136th Infantry Divisions, the 1st Mountain Cavalry Division, and part of the artillery unit. The 46th Group Army was established on the basis of the 3rd Infantry Army of the Transcaucasus Military Region. It has the 9th and 47th Mountain Infantry Divisions, the 4th Infantry Division, the 7th Battalion of Independent Armored Trains, artillery and other units. The 47th Army Group was formed on the basis of the 28th Mechanized Army of the Transcaucasus Military District. It had the 63rd and 76th Mountain Infantry Divisions, the 236th Infantry Divisions, the 6th and 54th Tank Divisions, artillery and other units. The 51st Group Army is a newly formed unit, under the jurisdiction of the 9th Infantry Corps, the 271st and 276th Infantry Divisions, the 40th, 42nd and 48th Cavalry Divisions, and several other units.


    Among these armies, the most powerful is undoubtedly the 51st Army. But the one with the most powerful attack power belongs to the 47th Army. Two tank divisions with quite a few tanks. In battle, it undoubtedly has a strong assault force.


    On October 24, Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Caucasus Front Army, convened generals from all subordinate armies and divisions and above to hold abat meeting.


    All the generals present at the meeting looked serious. They all knew that this meant that after the formation of the Caucasus Front Army, it was about tounch an offensive. Although, the direction of their attack is the Persian Gulf, the first thing to deal with will be the Turks and the local indigenous army. But these generals were also worried about whether they would fight the Germanster. Turks and other native armies, they don''t care. However, the Germans are different. On the battlefield of Bu-Russia, the main forces fought by the Germans were retreating steadily. And their Caucasian front army, which has arge number of recruits, can beat the Germans? That is obviously unlikely.

 Chapter 1156: Surprise attack

    "Comrades, Comrade Joseph has issued an order. Three dayster, we willunch an offensive. From the Transcaucasus to the Persian Gulf! The enemies we are going to face are mainly Turks, Iranians, Iraqis and The Saudis! The armies of these countries are nothing more than Germanckeys. Except for the rtive strength of the Turks, the rest of the countries are simply vulnerable. The great Russian army can definitely defeat them easily. "Lieutenant General Kozlov is full of confidence in this battle.


    After Britain lost its supremacy and Tsarist Russia was destroyed, German power entered the entire Middle East. All Middle Eastern countries have been reduced to German protectorates. They also formed a lot of troops at the request of Germany. Especially before the outbreak of the war, a lot of troops were expanded. The number of the Kingdom of Iran''s army has reached one million, and it has formed five armies, which are under themand of the military advisory group sent by Germany. Iraq formed an army of 400,000 troops, alsomanded by a German military advisory group. The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia has also formed two armies. Sparsely popted Kuwait has formed two infantry brigades.


    The armies of these countries have been equipped with German equipment and have been trained by the German army for a period of time. But the fighting power is not very good. However, Germany has never expected the armies of these countries to be first-ss powerful armies. I just hope that they can y a role in dying the Russian army in the event of a war. After the German army arrived on the battlefield, they were able to assist the German army inbat and ensure logistical safety, that is God''s blessing. After the war, most of the armies of these countries will be abolished. That way, Germany can control these areas.


    "ording to the information we have received, the Turks have deployed a total of 400,000 people in the east. In addition, the Iranians have also deployed 400,000 people in the Transcaucasus. The Iraqis have deployed 200,000 people. Therefore, if we want to attack the Persian Gulf, we must first It is necessary to defeat this one million army. Although we have no advantage in terms of strength, I believe that the elite Russian army can definitely deploy those local mobs to beat it!" Lieutenant General Kozlov said.


    The other Russian generals alsoughed. Indeed, the performance of the Russian army in this battle was not very good, and it suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German army. However, that was facing the most powerful German army in the world! Against other armies, they undoubtedly still have a great advantage.


    "Comrades, Comrade Joseph attaches great importance to this attack. He hopes that we can win. It would be the best if we can upy the Persian Gulf. Even if we can''t upy it, we will attack the Persian Gulf. Those oil wells and oil fields were destroyed, and the Germans were not allowed to get a drop of oil from here. If we canplete this offensive mission, then we will all be heroes of the country!" Political Commissar Shamanin said.


    Being able to be a national hero is naturally what everyone desires. At least, their future will be bright. However, they also know that if they fail, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, I am afraid they will have to eat and walk around.


    "Comrade Torbukhin, are thebat supplies ready?" Lieutenant General Kozlov asked.


    "Comrade Commander, you are ready! There is still arge amount of supplies being transported to the Transcaucasus to ensure our consumption in this offensive operation." Major General Torbukhin, Chief of Staff of the Caucasus Front Army replied.


    Lieutenant General Kozlov nodded: "Comrades, everyone, go back and prepare! Three dayster,unch the attack on time!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" All the generals replied. Everyone knows that the arrow is on the string now, and it has to beunched. They only hope that they will not encounter the Germans in this battle and can win.


    Three days passed in a sh. The armies of the Russian Caucasus Front are ready for battle. In particr, the 47th Army of the Russian Army has high hopes from Lieutenant General Kozlov,mander of the Front Army. In thebat n drawn up by the Caucasus Front Command, the 47th Army will cross the border and attack the northern part of the Kingdom of Iran. Then cross the Zarogos Mountains and attack northern Iraq. In this way, it will not only be able to encircle the troops deployed in the north by various countries, but also open the way to the south. At that time, the terrain of Yimapingchuan will be more suitable for the two tank divisions of the 47th Army.


    As for the other troops, they were handed over to the mountain infantry units of the Caucasus Front Army. The several armies under the Caucasus, except for the 51st Army, all have quite a few mountain infantry units. Minds are better suited for fighting in these mountainous ces. Lieutenant General Kozlov believes that this time their attack will definitely win.


    The Turkish army and the Iranian army are not clear about the movements of the Russian army. Especially after the German army severely damaged the Russian army on the Western Front, it was believed that the Russian army had already suffered heavy losses. Under such circumstances, the Russian army should take advantage of this rare winter to lick their wounds, and will neverunch an offensive without authorization. This also makes their defense a little ck.


    At 8:00 am on October 27, the Russian Caucasus Frontunched a surprise attack. The entire Caucasus Front Army assembled thousands of cannons and violently bombarded the positions of the Turkish and Iranian troops.


    The violent shelling caused heavy losses and panic to the unprepared Turkish and Iranian troops.


    After half an hour of shelling, the Russian 44th Frontunched an attack on the Turkish army from Georgia. The Russian 45th Army and 46th Army attacked the Turkish Army from Armenia. The 47th Army and the 51st Army of the Russian Army invaded the Kingdom of Iran from Azerbaijan and attacked the troops deployed by the Kingdom of Iran in the north.


    Although, in terms of military strength, both the Turkish army and the Iranian army have an advantage. However, the sudden attackunched by the Russian army blinded them all.


    In a panic, the front-line troops didn''t have time to take precautions, and the defense line was already breached by the Germans. Under such circumstances, their superiority in military strength could not be brought into y at all. Instead, they were defeated by the Russian army and suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, although the Russian army''s strength is not dominant. But their soldiers'' fighting literacy and fighting will are far above the Turkish army and the Iranian army. The Turkish army and the Iranian army were frightened by the brave fighting style of the Russian army. So much so that the weapons in his hands can''t exert muchbat power at all.

 Chapter 1157: Turkeys choice

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Fierce artillery fire was bombarding the Turkish Army''s defense line. Although the 44th Army of the Russian Army had only two mountain infantry divisions and one cavalry division under it, the performance of tens of thousands of people on the battlefield was very strong. The 1st Army of the Turkish Army has already had two infantry divisions disabled by them. The rest of the infantry divisions also panicked and retreated to the third line of defense.


    The 2nd Army of the Turkish Army is in a more difficult situation. They were besieged by the Russian 45th and 46th armies. These two armies are stronger than the 44th Army. Although the total strength is still not as good as the 2nd Army of the Turkish Army, their strongbat effectiveness has beaten the 2nd Army of the Turkish Army to the ground.


    The 2nd Army Headquarters of the Turkish Army located in Van City, Lieutenant General Mehmet, themander, has sent telegrams to the 1st Army and Ankara for help many times. He expressed in despair that if no more reinforcements were received, the 2nd Army would probably be wiped out within a week.


    The situation on the front line suddenly caught the Turkish government by surprise. President Kemal convened senior government and military officials to discuss countermeasures. President Kemal in this time and space is in good health and did not die in his fifties like in another time and space. Still alive and kicking. Also in government affairs, because President Kemal is in power, Turkey''s policy is firmly following the German Empire.


    Ankara, Presidential Pce President Kemal''s face is ugly. Before, at the founding meeting of the Allied Powers, he assured Kaiser Wilhelm III that if the Russian army wanted to go south from the Caucasus to the Middle East, the Turkish army would be responsible for blocking it. Originally, he thought that sending two armies would be able to hold the line of defense. But now it seems that the development of the situation is far worse than he expected!


    "Gentlemen! We have deployed two of the most elite army groups in the east! However, they are now being beaten back by the Russian army, which has less than half their strength! What''s going on here?" Kemal The president was very angry.


    You know, in order to realize the revival of Turkey, he has racked his brains. A lot of money was spent to buy German equipment, and the German officer corps was invited to train the army. Originally, he thought that even if thebat effectiveness of the Turkish Army could not bepared with that of a world-ss army like the German Army. But if the Russian armyes, it shouldn''t be bad. But now, it hase to such a result.


    A group of senior military and political officials in Turkey did not say a word. Even General Enver, Secretary of the Army and Chief of Army Staff, is the same. The army''s performance is so bad, what else can he say as the helm of the army?


    "Gentlemen, Germany already has a great advantage in this war. They have just severely damaged the Russian army on the Russian battlefield and wiped out more than two million Russian troops. Next year, they willunch Arger-scale attack will further attack the Russian army. I believe that Germany will be able to win this war. If the Republic of Turkey wants to gain more benefits and a higher international status in the future world, it must be urgent We must follow in the footsteps of Germany. Otherwise, we will bepletely reduced to a third-rate small country. This war is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for us. Before, I promised the Kaiser that the Republic of Turkey would definitely be able to Resist the Russian army and prevent them from going south from the Caucasus. Therefore, Germany has not stationed troops in the Persian Gulf. But now if Turkey cannotplete this task, what will our German allies think of us? They will continue to support them Us?" President Kemal continued.


    The senior officials of the Republic of Turkey all know that the situation this time is very difficult. If the Russian army really went south toy down the Persian Gulf, or destroy the oil fields in the Persian Gulf. So, how should they exin to Germany? Even if Germany wins the war in the future, the Republic of Turkey probably won''t be able to benefit from it at all.


    "Your Excellency, I will immediately send a telegram to the frontline, asking them to stabilize the situation as much as possible. In addition, I will personally lead the 3rd Army to the battlefield. I guarantee that our army will be able to withstand the Russians!" Enver said the admiral.


    As the helm of the Army of the Republic of Turkey, he is also an outstandingmander. If he can appear on the battlefield, it will be a great boost to the morale of the Turkish Army. Of course, Admiral Enver also believes that Turkey has assembled three army groups with more than 600,000 people. If it can''t resist the 200,000 Russian army, it will be a joke. With such strength, what qualifications do they have to participate in this world war? Not to mention the revival of Turkey.


    President Kemal nodded: "We must do our best in this battle. We must do what we promised our German allies! Tell the generals on the front line to stick to their positions and not take a step back! Retreat and punish with treason!"


    Everyone can feel the murderous intent in President Kemal''s words. If someone vites the order, President Kemal may really raise the butcher''s knife.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Everyone replied.


    "In addition, ording to the n of the German General Staff at the previous meeting of the Allied Powers, we should arm 1.2 million people during the war. Before, we only formed three group armies. Now I ordered further mobilization, and then Form three armies. This time, we will not only resist the Russian attack, but alsounch a counterattack. We have fought against the Caucasus Mountains to let the Russians know that we, Turkey, are not to be bullied by them!" President Kemal said.


    Germany promised before that the interests of the world after the war will be distributed ording to the performance of the members of the Allied Powers in the war. President Kemal hoped that the Republic of Turkey would be at the forefront of the distribution of benefits after the war. In this way, not only will the Turkish Republic gain more benefits, but it will also allow the German Empire to see the usefulness of Germany.


    The world is too big, and it would be very difficult for the German Empire to rule on its own. The Republic of Turkey can definitely be a powerful assistant to the German Empire and help the German Empire to rule the world. Of course, this will also benefit the Republic of Turkey a lot.


    Although further mobilization of the army requires a lot of financial and material resources. But no one dared to oppose President Kemal''s decision at this juncture.

 Chapter 1158: Crisis (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In northern Iran, the positions of the Iranian Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army were also suddenly attacked by the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army. The sudden attack made the Iranian Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army a little flustered. Before he could react, the front line had already been lost.


    No way, under the advice of the German adviser, the Iranian Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army had to abandon their front-line positions and began to retreat.


    It''s just that the 6th and 54th tank divisions of the 47th Army of the Russian Army performed very well in this battle. Although on the Western Front, the Russian T-28 medium tanks, T-26 light tanks and BT-7 fast tanks werepletely killed by the German tiger and leopard tanks. However, on the battlefield in the Middle East, they suddenly regained the feeling of being the protagonist of the battlefield.


    Although a tank division of the Russian army is equipped with more than a hundred tanks. However, the frontline troops of the Kingdom of Iran did not even have a single tank, and all of them were pure infantry. Although the Kingdom of Iran also has an armored division. But the equipment is insufficient, and the personnel are still in training, so they have not formedbat effectiveness at all. This allows them to rely on those anti-tank weapons to fight back when facing the Russian tank attack.


    If the well-trained German army maniptes these anti-tank weapons, it may be able to make the Russian tank troops pay a heavy price. After all, the tanks of the Russian army are weak in defense, and 37mm anti-tank guns can easily destroy them. But unfortunately, the quality of the Iranian army is limited, and they simply cannot use thebat power of those anti-tank weapons. So much so that their performance on the battlefield is very bad.


    "Boom!"


    A T-28 tank of the Russian army opened fire, and a high-explosive shell hit a machine gun fire point of the Iraqi army. The entire machine gun fire point was blown away in the explosion. The Iraqi machine gunner hiding behind was also killed.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns on the Russian tanks fired wildly, and the Iraqi soldiers couldn''t even raise their heads under the pressure of dense bullets. Those who identally popped their heads have been shot, so that the remaining soldiers can only hold their heads and shrink in the trenches, trembling.


    "Bastard! Anti-tank guns, kill the Russian tanks!" An officer shouted.


    A 37mm anti-tank gun was pushed up and aimed at the Russian tank.


    "Boom!"


    The anti-tank gun fired, and the 37mm armor-piercing projectile, like cutting tofu with a knife, easily cut through the armor of the T-28 medium tank. The armor-piercing shell hit the ammunition rack, detonating the shells on it. The entire tank became a pile of burning scrap iron.


    "Long live!" The soldiers cheered.


    However, at this moment, a BT-7 fast tank has already circled to the side of the anti-tank gun.


    "Boom!" The 45mm tank gun fired.


    This anti-tank gun was directly blown up, and the anti-tank artillery also suffered heavy casualties.


    Although the Iranian army resisted, the Russian army led with two tank divisions. Under the impact of the Russian tank troops, the Iraqi army''s defense line was easily broken through.


    "Surrender! I surrender! Don''t kill me!"


    A young Iraqi soldier, seeing the Russian tanks rolling over him, knelt on the ground in fright, raised his hands and surrendered.


    However, the tank soldiers of the Russian army seemed to turn a blind eye to this, and ran over him directly.


    The tank''s tracks were on the ground, leaving two long **** marks.


    More and more Iraqi soldiers began to retreat. They were very powerless in front of the Russian tanks and could only choose to escape.


    However, the legs are obviously notparable to tanks and armored vehicles. Many soldiers had no choice but to surrender after being caught up.


    The Russian army did not kill all the surrendered Iraqi troops, but epted their surrender. Only a small number of Russian troops killed the surrendered Iraqi troops because they couldn''t stop.


    Bu Russia wants to liberate the whole world. If the captives are ughtered, this will inevitably arouse the hatred of the Iranians. At that time, how will they win the support of the Iranians?


    Under the attack of the Russian army, the 1st Army and 2nd Army of the Iranian Army retreated steadily and suffered heavy losses. They are not opponents of the Russian tank troops at all in field battles.


    Unable to do anything, the Iranian Army''s 1st and 2nd Army had to retreat to Tabriz, trying to rely on the city there to resist the Russian attack. After all, in urban street fighting, thebat effectiveness of tank troops will be greatly restricted. And the superiority of troops will be brought into y. In this case, even if the Iranian army cannot withstand the attack of the Russian army, it can persist. Most importantly, more time can be bought.


    Themander of the Iranian Army believes that the German Army will never turn a blind eye to this. Soon, the German Army will send reinforcements over. They just need to hold back the Russian army and buy time for the arrival of the German army.


    But the Russian army obviously knows this too. Therefore, their attacks are very fast. If it weren''t for theck of mechanization or motorization of the troops, and they could only rely on their legs when marching, it is estimated that the advancing speed of the Russian army would be even faster.


    Even so, the Russian army took the initiative tounch an offensive in the Middle East, which shocked the whole world.


    Originally, the Russian army suffered heavy losses on the Western Front, allowing the whole world to see the strength of the German army and the weakness of the Russian army. It is thought that in this war, the Russian army has nothing to do. It can only rely on its vast depth and strength to resist the German attack step by step and consume the German army''s vital strength. Wait until other countries join the war beforeunching a counterattack. Perhaps, it is possible to defeat Germany. Of course, the possibility of failure is also greater. After all, the performance of the German army in this war was really too strong.


    But everyone did not expect that the Russian army still had the strength tounch a counterattack in the direction of the Persian Gulf in the Middle East when the main force suffered heavy losses. Moreover, the performance of the Russian army is still very good. This makes other countries can''t help but face up to the power of the Russian army. It was not because the Russian army was too weak, but because the German army was too strong, that''s why they suffered a disastrous defeat on the Western Front.


    At the same time, the attack direction chosen by the Russian army is undoubtedly very good. If sessful, this will undoubtedly cause serious damage to Germany. At least, because of theck of oil resources, thebat effectiveness of the advanced weapons and equipment of the German army can no longer be brought into y. Therefore, the United States and the ind countries are all looking forward to the victory of Russia''s offensive.

 Chapter 1159: Emergency Rescue (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Germany, Berlin, General Staff.


    Emperor Qin Tian and senior military and political officials all gathered in the war room. Because there was no battle on the Russian battlefield for the time being, themanders of the four army groups did not return to the front line immediately after they were promoted to marshals, but stayed in Berlin.


    "Gentlemen, this time we are in big trouble! Hundreds of thousands of Russians are attacking south from the Caucasus! Our oil fields in the Persian Gulf arepletely exposed to them. If the Persian Gulf is upied by the Russians, Or if our oil fields are destroyed, we will suffer a heavy blow!" Qin Tian''s expression was serious.


    A group of military and political ministers also had the same expression. As Germany has stepped up oil exploration in the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia, the Kingdom of Kuwait and the Kingdom of Iraq, 60 percent of the oil consumed by Germany and the whole of Europe every year is obtained from the Persian Gulf. Of the remaining 40%, 35% came from Libyan oil fields, and only 5% came from Romanian oil fields. It can be said that the oil fields in the Persian Gulf have yed a pivotal role in the energy security of Germany and even Europe as a whole.


    "Your Majesty, is there no way for the Turkish army and the armies of those countries we have supported in the Middle East to resist the Russians?" Prime Minister Vahit asked seriously.


    "The Russiansunched a surprise attack, and the Turks and Iranians had no prior preparations. In addition, although the Russians''bat effectiveness is much inferior to ours, they are much stronger than the Turks and Iranians. The two Turkish armies, Wounded and resisting. The two Iranian armies, hit by Russian tank units, suffered heavy losses and are retreating towards Tabriz. Once the Russians cross the Zarogos Mountains and enter Iraq As far as the north is concerned, the Iraqi army is absolutely unable to withstand the Russian attack. At that time, our oil fields will be really dangerous!" said Marshal Manstein, chief of the general staff.


    "Your Majesty, we must immediately dispatch troops to reinforce the Persian Gulf area. Otherwise, once the Russians destroy our oil fields and oil wells, the consequences will be disastrous!" said Marshal Raeder, Secretary of the Navy.


    The ships and nes of the navy are all oil tigers, and the daily oil consumption is not a small amount. If there is no oil in the Persian Gulf, the German Navy will have such a powerful fleet, but it will not be able to start. At that time, what will be used topete with the Americans for maritime supremacy. Therefore, the navy absolutely cannot allow the Persian Gulf to be lost.


    "Your Majesty, if the army is tense, you can let the Marine Corps go. If the Marine Corps of ten divisionsnds in the Persian Gulf, it will be enough to defeat the Russians!" Said Admiral Alexander, themander of the Marine Corps.


    In the past two decades, although the size of the Marine Corps has not increased, it still has ten divisions. However, with the development of new equipment, theirbat effectiveness has also be stronger. If ten marine divisionsnd in the Persian Gulf, even if their forces are much inferior to the Russian Caucasus Front Army, there is no problem in defeating them.


    Marshal Manstein spoke immediately: "The army still has two armies, which can be sent to fight in the Persian Gulf! Now that the Russian battlefield has stabilized, there is no need to keep the two armies anymore. They just happen to be dispatched to the Middle East battlefield. At that time , not only can defeat the Russian Caucasus Front Army, but also attack the Caucasus region and take Baku. By then, the Russians will have no oil!"


    Russia''s oil basicallyes from the Baku oil field. As early as the era of Tsarist Russia, the Baku oil field was regarded as thergest oil field in Europe. Germany has made a lot of money by selling the oil extracted from the Baku oilfield.


    In the early days of Russia, in order to develop its industry, it sold arge number of various resources to Germany, and the oil in the Baku oilfield was also an important resource. It''s just that all the oil in the Baku oilfield is now for Russia''s own use.


    If the German army can upy the Baku oil field, it will be tantamount to cutting off Russia''s oil source. Even if the United States can provide oil to Russia, it will be very limited. After all, the capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway is limited. In the case of transporting those war materials, there is simply not much capacity to transport oil. At that time, Bu Russia''s armoredbat power will suffer a devastating blow due tock of oil. It is absolutely impossible for Bu Russia to defeat the German armored forces with a sea of ????tanks like in another time and space.


    "If you canunch a counterattack and take the Baku oilfield, that would be the best!" Qin Tian said. Even if Germany cannot use the oil in the Baku oilfield, as long as Bu Russia cannot use it, it will be a victory for Germany.


    "Your Majesty, time is urgent, so I will immediately order the 21st and 22nd Army to set off immediately and rush to the Persian Gulf by sea!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. It would take about half a month to travel from Germany to the Persian Gulf by boat. Time is urgent now, and even a minute cannot be wasted.


    Marshal Manstein immediately called the 21st Army and the 22nd Army and asked them to travel by train to a port in western Germany, and then take a ship to the Persian Gulf.


    At this time, the German Navy naturally has to fully cooperate with them. Otherwise, if the Persian Gulf is really lost, it will also cause serious damage to the navy.


    "If the two armies are sent to the Persian Gulf, together with the assistance of the local army, it will be enough to defeat the Russian Caucasus Front. It is even possible to counterattack the Caucasus and take Baku. The most difficult part now is It depends on whether they can arrive before the Russians hit the Persian Gulf!" Deputy Chief of Staff General Rundstedt said.


    Indeed, this is the most fundamental problem. If Russia had already upied the Persian Gulf before the two German armies arrived, and the train destroyed the oil fields and wells there, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Germany. Germany spent a lot of money and time before developing the oil fields there. If destroyed, this will require Germany to expend a lot of energy to develop those oil fields again. It is also very detrimental to the ongoing war in Germany.


    "Your Majesty, the President of Turkey has sent a telegram, saying that the Turkish army will do its best to resist the Russians going south!" Foreign Minister Gustav Stresemann said.

 Chapter 1160: Army Group E (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Turkish Army Minister and Chief of Staff, Admiral Enver, has personally led the Turkish 3rd Army to the front line. Moreover, they also issued an order requiring the two front-line armies to stick to the line of defense and not to retreat without authorization. In this case, it should be able to resist The attack of the Russian army!" Gustav Stresemann said.


    "Your Majesty, if this is the case, no matter how bad the Turkish army is, it will be able to withstand the Russian attack. The Russian army attacked the 44th, 45th, and 46th armies of Turkey. The strength of the three armies is only two Only 100,000 people. If Turkey can concentrate three armies, it will definitely be able to withstand the Russian attack! It may even defeat the Russians." Admiral Lundstedt said.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the Turks were gone. But in the Middle East, it is still a powerful country. Thebat effectiveness of the 600,000 troops equipped with German weapons cannot be underestimated.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, convey my thanks to Your Excellency the President of Turkey, and thank the Republic of Turkey for everything it has done for the allies. Tell them to let their army hold on. Our army is already on its way to the Persian Gulf." Qin God said.


    At this time, the Turks are willing to do their best to resist the Russians, which is undoubtedly good news.


    "Your Majesty, the real trouble is the 47th Army and the 51st Army under the Russian Caucasus Front. These two armies are stronger. At the same time, there are two tank divisions. Even if the Iranian Army tries its best I can''t resist it either," Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian''s face was serious, he thought for a while, and then said: "Isn''t the Iranian Army still has three group armies? Tell them to immediately gather their troops and rush to reinforce them! Even if they can''t resist the Russian attack, they must be held back as much as possible. It is possible to dy them. Buy enough time for us! In addition, let the Iraqis build a line of defense in the Zarogos Mountains, relying on the mountainous terrain to resist the Russians. The Russians'' powerful tank forces cannot be defeated in the mountains. How muchbat power can be exerted. In this case, it will not be a big problem to persist for half a month. Tell the king of Iraq and Iran, as well as those high-ranking military and political officials, if they can''t hold the Russians this time, then Their days are over!"


    Qin Tian is obviously determined this time. The kings and ruling sses of the Kingdom of Iran and the Kingdom of Iraq were almost all supported by Germany. On the one hand, Germany is to control the oil resources here. On the other hand, it is also to use them to defend Germany''s interests at critical moments. However, if they are useless at all, then Germany naturally has no need to keep them.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded. He felt the killing intent in Qin Tian''s words. He naturally supported Qin Tian''s decision. If you don''t put pressure on those guys, they won''t try their best. In that case, it would be impossible to hold back the Russian army.


    "Your Majesty, if the Kingdom of Iran and the Kingdom of Iraq do their best, it will not be a big problem to hold back the Russians. After all, it only takes half a month for our reinforcements to reach the Persian Gulf. By then, the Russians will They are not our opponents at all!" Prime Minister Vahit said optimistically.


    Although the 21st Army and the 22nd Army of the German Army are also newly formed troops, thebat effectiveness of the German Army is notparable to that of the Russian Army. Both armies are well-armed units. Although not as powerful as the 12 front-line armies, the gap is not that big. Defeating the Caucasus Front of the Russian Army will be a matter of hand.


    "Your Majesty, the goal of Bu Russia this time ispletely aimed at our oil fields. If their Caucasus Front Army fails to seed this time, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not take other actions next time. We must strengthen our control over the oil fields. Protection is the job," said Air Marshal Albert Kesselring.


    "You mean, the Russians may use bombers to bomb our oil fields in the Persian Gulf?" Qin Tian frowned suddenly.


    Compared to an attack by the army, the bombing by the air force is more sudden and concealed, and it is more difficult to defend against.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Bu''er dispatched troops to attack the Persian Gulf this time. I am afraid that the greater purpose is to capture it, not destroy it. If they find that they cannot upy the Persian Gulf, they will definitely find a way to destroy it. Oil fields. It is undoubtedly the best way to dispatch bombers to bomb!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "However, the Russian SB bombers have insufficient range, and I am afraid they cannot threaten our oil fields." Qin Tian said.


    In terms of aviation industry, Russia is undoubtedlygging behind the world''s first-ss level. Their SB2 bomber has a maximum range of only 980 kilometers. If it takes off from Russia, it can reach the German oil fields in Iraq and Kuwait, but it may not be possible to bomb the German oil fields in Saudi Arabia. In addition, after these bombersunched an attack, they could not return. Because, there is not enough fuel.


    "The Russian SB2 bombers really can''t reach our oil fields. However, the American B-17 bombers can. If the United States joins the war, or the Americans just shamelessly let their bomber units paint the logo of the Russian Air Force If weunch an attack, our oil fields will be exposed within the strike radius of their bombers!" Marshal Albert Kesselring continued.


    Qin Tian''splexion suddenly became ugly. He knew that this was definitely possible. The Americans will do anything to defeat Germany.


    "No, the air defense in the Middle East must be strengthened immediately. The Imperial Air Force dispatched an aviation group to station in the Persian Gulf. Deploy more air defense radars to ensure the safety there! If necessary, more air forces can be stationed!" Qin Tian said .


    "Yes, Your Majesty, in the short term, one aviation group is enough. If we can take the Caucasus and then push further into Bu Russia, even the American B-17 bombers will not be able to reach our oil fields. "Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he thought for a while, then looked at Admiral Lundstedt and said.


    "I n to organize the 21st Army, the 22nd Army, and the Turkish army in the theater into the Imperial Army E Army Group. General Lundstedt, are you willing to be themander of this Army Group?"


    Admiral Lundstedt was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was full of joy: "Your Majesty, I am willing to serve you!"

 Chapter 1161: rush time

    General Lundstedt was surprised and delighted that he could serve as themander of Army Group E. Although, among the five major army groups of the German army, Army Group E has only two armies with the least strength, and the two armies that have just been formed have the weakestbat effectiveness. But this is an armymander after all. This also means that he has already half-stepped into the realm of the marshal.


    After thepletion of the first phase of the Barbarossa n, themanders of the four army groups A, B, C, and D were all promoted to marshals. If he can lead Army Group E to defeat Bu Russia and win the next war, he believes that His Majesty the Emperor will not be stingy with a marshal''s scepter.


    As for whether the Russians can be defeated, Admiral Lundstedt has no doubts about it at all. After all, the enemy they had to deal with first was the Russian Caucasus Front Army. There are not many troops in this front, and theirbat effectiveness is even weaker. Although they were able to defeat the Turks and Iranians, it was not because the Russian army was too strong, but because the Turks and Iranians were too weak. In the case of the German army, the strength of the two armies is enough to fight them all over the ce!


    "Your Majesty, I want to rush to the Persian Gulf immediately to familiarize myself with the situation there!" Admiral Rundstedt said. Now, he doesn''t want to waste a moment. The sooner you arrive in the Persian Gulf, the earlier you will be able to formte abat n.


    "My general, you don''t need to call like that. It will take time for the 21st Army and 22nd Army to reach the Persian Gulf. When the timees, the Air Force will send a ne to take you there." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Admiral Lundstedt also knew that he seemed too eager. However, it is impossible for anyone not to be anxious when encountering such a thing. Now, he is still the deputy chief of staff of the army. After he became themander of Army Group E, it is obvious that this position cannot be concurrently held, and the handover needs to be done well.


    "By the way, Your Majesty. Before the 21st Army and the 22nd Army arrive at the Persian Gulf, can the 7th Air Force Group of the Air Force rush to the Middle East? Launching an air strike against the Russian army can also y a role in dying them." Admiral Lundstedt said. Now he is already thinking about the next battle, and he must do his best to dy the Russian army. Only in this way can we buy time for the arrival of the main force of the German army.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem, right? We already have quite a few airports in the Middle East. It''s just that we didn''t have many nes stationed there before." Qin Tian said. Countries in the Middle East do not have a decent air force, and those airports are all prepared for the German Air Force. It''s just that there were no enemies in this direction before, so the Luftwaffe did not have arge-scale presence.


    "Your Majesty, the 7th Aviation Group can immediately transfer to the Middle East. However, we need to dispatch arge number of transport nes to transport the aerial bombs." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Well, let the air force participate in the air strike against the Russians as soon as possible. With air support, the Turks and Iranians should be able to hold out for a longer time." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    "Everyone, the Russiansunched an attack on the Persian Gulf this time. It can be seen that although Russia suffered heavy losses in the previous battles. However, they are still far from the point where they are injured, and they still have the strength tounch a counterattack. Therefore , ourbat mission next year will still be very arduous. Not only will we upy Moscow and Josephgrad and other big cities, but we will also further wipe out the vital forces of the Russian army, so that they can only struggle against us in the next battle If you don''t have the strength tounch a counterattack!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied. They all firmly believe that the German army will be able to achieve even more brilliant sess next year.


    The German army began to mobilize on arge scale, so naturally they couldn''t hide it from others. Whether it is the United States or Russia, there are many spies in Germany. The troops of the two German armies headed to the port, which naturally made it easy for them to guess what happened.


    Belia, a member of the Russian NKVD, reported the news to Joseph as soon as possible.


    "Two armies, 400,000 people! Such a force is definitely not something that the Caucasus Front Army can handle." Joseph said with great certainty. In the previous battles, he has fully understood how powerful the German army is. Don''t look at the Caucasus Front Army is fighting very well now, and the Turks and Iranians are running away with their heads in their arms. However, facing the German army, the battle situation may be reversed immediately.


    "Let Comrade Shaposhnikove to see me immediately!" Joseph ordered.


    Soon, Shaposhnikov, Chief of Staff of the Russian Army, rushed to Joseph''s office.


    After learning that the German army had sent two armies to reinforce the Persian Gulf, Shaposhnikov''s face was also very ugly. Because he knew that the Caucasus Front Army''s mission this time would be impossible toplete. In front of the two armies of the German army, the Caucasus Front Army is not an opponent at all, and will soon be defeated.


    "Comrade Joseph, the situation is not good for us. If the two German armies rush to the Persian Gulf, the Caucasus Front Army will not be the opponent anyway!" Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, but he didn''t want his painstakingly prepared n to fail. He knew that this was the only chance for the Russian army to counterattack. If he missed it, he might never have such a chance again.


    "Is there no way to recover?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov frowned and thought about it, and he said after a while: "Comrade Joseph, it will take about half a month for the two German armies to rush to the Persian Gulf. If the Caucasus Front can If we hit Kuwait within a month, we may still have a chance to destroy the German oil fields in Kuwait and Iraq. Otherwise, we will never have another chance!"


    Based on the current front of the Caucasus Front Army, if they want to reach Kuwait, they need to advance more than 600 kilometers southward. It is almost impossible to advance such a long distance in half a month. Even without the enemy''s blocking, it would be impossible to do it just by marching.


    "Give the Caucasus Front Army an order to speed up their southward movement! Especially the two tank divisions, it''s up to them whether they can destroy the German oil fields!" Joseph still didn''t give up lightly.

 Chapter 1162: Desperately block

    The northern front of Iran, the headquarters of the Russian Caucasus Front Army, moved with the Russian 51st Army. The two tank divisions of the 47th Army served as the vanguard, while the huge forces of the 51st Army wiped out the Iraqi troops that were dispersed by the tank units.


    At least, judging from the current situation, the Caucasus Front Army still fought very well in this battle. The 44th, 45th and 46th armies, the 1st and 2nd armies of the Turkish Army fighting in eastern Turkey suffered heavy losses and retreated steadily. The 47th Army and the 51st Army defeated the Iranian Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army in northern Iran. Everything is developing in favor of the Russian army.


    "Comrade Commander, the Iranians have beenpletely defeated by us. We have captured more than 100,000 Iranians. Arge number of Iranians are fleeing. ording to the information we have obtained, Tabriz will be the ce where these Iranians will retreat direction. They are trying to escape there and continue to block us." Chief of Staff Major General Torbukhin smiled.


    In this war, the Russian army rarely won. Although they have only defeated the Turks and Iranians now, this is also a rare victory! If Comrade Joseph can be satisfied, then everyone will have great benefits.


    Lieutenant General Kozlov nodded: "Let the 6th and 54th tank divisions move towards Tabriz at a faster speed. Before the main force of the Iranians retreats there, get rid of them first. In this case, Iran The North has opened the door, and they will no longer have the strength to prevent us from crossing the Zarogos Mountains!"


    In Lieutenant General Kozlov''s view, the difficulty of defeating the Iranians is undoubtedly much smaller than that of crossing the Zarogos Mountains. If they want to pass the Zagros Mountains with difficult roads quickly, that is the big problem they need to face. Therefore, before that, the Russian army must defeat the Iranian army as soon as possible, so as to buy them enough time.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Major General Torbukhin nodded.


    "By the way, in the direction of Turkey, let the 44th, 45th and 46th armies continue to maintain pressure on them. If the Turks can be dealt with, that would be the best. Even if it is impossible, they must be held back , we cannot let them interfere with our battle!" Lieutenant General Kozlov said.


    The 44th, 45th and 46th armies are still too small. It is too difficult to rely on them to defeat Turkey. Therefore, Lieutenant General Kozlov''s initial goal was to use these three armies to hold back the Turks. The troops that really want toplete thebat tasks assigned by Joseph are the 47th Army and the 51st Army.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander."


    At this moment, Major General Shamanin of the Front Army and Political Affairs came in with a serious face.


    "Comrade Commander, thetest order from Moscow!" Major General Shamanin handed the telegram to Lieutenant General Kozlov.


    Lieutenant General Kozlov took the telegram and looked at it, and his face was very ugly. The German army actually quickly mobilized two armies to reinforce the Middle East, and the quick response waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Major General Tolbuxin also read the contents of the telegram, and his face was also ugly.


    They all knew that if the German army rushed to the battlefield, their so-called advantages would disappear immediately. The oue of this battle seems to be doomed.


    "Comrade Commander, the situation is critical now, what should we do?" Major General Shamanin asked.


    "We must hurry up. Before the Germans arrive, we must defeat the Iranians, cross the Zagros Mountains, then sweep across Iraq, and advance to Kuwait!" Lieutenant General Kozlov said.


    But Major General Shamanin and Major General Torbukhin couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, they didn''t believe that the Caucasus Front Army couldplete thesebat tasks in just half a month. The final result is likely to be that they have not yet hit Kuwait, but the Germans havended. At that time, they will face the attack of hundreds of thousands of elite German troops.


    Even if the Caucasus Front Army was in its heyday, it would definitely not be able to withstand the attack of the two German armies. Not to mention after a series of bitter battles and long marches. It is conceivable what the result will be at that time.


    However, Joseph has issued an order, can they still disobey? Or, do they have the guts to defy it? Therefore, even if they knew they were invincible, they had no choice but to bite the bullet!


    "Order the entire army, at all costs!" Lieutenant General Kozlov ordered.


    "Stop the Russian army at all costs! Reinforcements from our German allies are already on the way. As long as we persist for another half a month, we will win!" Themander of the 1st Army of the Iranian Army told the generals below Said.


    Although, they have been defeated by the Russians. However, King Reza? Khan has issued a death order, requiring them to stick to their positions. If the Russians are not able to hold back, none of these generals will end well.


    This made these generals, knowing that they were not opponents of the Russians, but had no other choice.


    King Reza Khan has no choice. The Germans have already given him the most severe warning. If the Russians cannot be held back, they will consider recing the king. Such a result is undoubtedly absolutely uneptable to King Reza Khan.


    Although, after bing a protectorate of Germany, everything must be listened to by the Germans. But as king, he still has a lot of power. If it is overthrown by the Germans, there will be nothing left. Therefore, King Reza Khan did not dare to have any reservations and asked the army to do their best.


    Under such circumstances, the Iranian army on the front line had no choice but to desperately block the Russian army.


    Not only that, other units of the Iranian Army were also ordered to rush to the front line. Although it will take a lot of time, Reza Khan, King of Iran, can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The desperate blocking of the Iranian army also brought a lot of trouble to the Russian army. Although they still could not resist the Russian attack. But it can make the Russian army spend more time to defeat them. In this way, it undoubtedly yed a role in dying the Russian army.


    At the same time, the other end of the Zagros Mountains, the Iraqi Army''s 1st Army, is also beginning to deploy its defenses. The order they received was to use the terrain to build a blocking position to block the attack of the Russian army and buy time for the German army to arrive in Iraq.


    In order to buy enough time, Germany has exerted great pressure on the countries in the Middle East.

 Chapter 1163: Air Strike (seeking monthly ticket)

    The 7th Aviation Group Command of the German Air Force, Lieutenant General Alfred Kohler, themander, is asking about the transfer of troops.


    Originally, the 7th Aviation Group was stationed in Germany and was responsible for local air defense missions. Now, the situation in the Persian Gulf region of the Middle East is tense, and the Air Force Command has issued an order requiring the 7th Aviation Group to transfer to the Persian Gulf in the Middle East.


    "General, the 71st Fighter Wing has already set off, and it is expected to be stationed at the airport in the Kingdom of Iraq in two days. However, we need enough fuel, bombs and other spare parts. The ground crew also need to rush there as soon as possible!" Major General Goodes, chief of staff of the 7th Aviation Group, said.


    "Contact the Strategic Air Force and ask them to dispatch fighter jets and bombers to help us transport personnel, ammunition and spare parts! The Navy can also help us transport, but the Navy is too time-consuming!" Alfred? Lieutenant General Koller said.


    "The transition this time was really too hasty. However, it was all caused by the Russians. I believe that the pilots will transfer their anger to the Russians." Major General Goodes said .


    Lieutenant General Alfred Kollerughed: "There is no way. I am afraid that before the end of this war, we will have to garrison there to eat sand. After defeating the Russian Caucasus Front Army, we have to Launch an attack on the Caucasus and even on the territory of Russia. Also protect those oil fields, deploy air defense systems, etc.!"


    "Yes! His Majesty has issued an order, and no one dares to disobey it!" Major General Gudes said.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. All troops must be transferred to the Middle East Persian Gulf within a week." Lieutenant General Alfred Koller said.


    The 7th aviation group has 3 fighter wings, a dive bomber wing and a ground attack wing, with a total of 600bat aircraft. There are thousands of pilots and reserve pilots. If the ground crew and air defense personnel are added, the entire 7th Aviation Group will exceed 10,000 people. Now, so many people have to go to the Persian Gulf region of the Middle East by airlift, which is undoubtedly a great trouble.


    Arge number of German aircraft were transferred to the airport in the Kingdom of Iraq through the airports in the Balkan Penins and Turkey. After defeating the Russian Caucasus Front Army, their station will expand to other Middle Eastern countries. Air defense weapons such asrge air defense radars will also arrive in the Middle East to further strengthen Germany''s air defense system here and ensure that the enemy cannot threaten oil wells and oil fields in the Middle East through bombing.


    On November 1, the headquarters of the 7th Aviation Group was transferred to Baghdad. Among the aviation wings under the 7th aviation group, there is already a fighter wing, and the dive bomber wing and the ground attack aircraft wing have been transferred here first. The other two fighter wings will also switch overter.


    At the same time, the German Air Force used arge number of transport nes and bombers to transport the ground crew and ammunition needed by the 7th Aviation Group to Iraq. Moreover, before the arrival of the ships transported by sea, the ammunition consumption of the 7th Aviation Group had to be transported by air. Although such a cost would be very high, there was no way around it.


    Turks and Iranians, the big ones are very hard. If the German army canunch an air strike against the Russian army, it will at least relieve their pressure and buy more time for the arrival of German reinforcements.


    If the blocking fails and the Russian army invades southern Iraq and destroys those oil wells, Germany will pay a greater price for it.


    The German Navy is now doing its best to help the German Army transport troops. The 21st Army and the 22nd Army are already on their way. The speed of those transport ships has been increased as much as possible.


    General Lundstedt,mander of Army Group E of the German Army, moved his headquarters to Baghdad first.


    "General, General Rundstedt is here!" Lieutenant General Alfred Correll''s office hadn''t been packed yet, and Admiral Rundstedt came to visit.


    "Please!" Lieutenant General Alfred Koller said.


    Although the two sides belong to different systems, General Lundstedt not only has a higher rank than him. At the same time, judging from the current regional division, the 7th Aviation Group is also assigned to the E Group Army Group. Admiral Lundstedt can also be regarded as his immediate boss.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down. I''m really sorry, I''m in a mess here." Lieutenant General Alfred Correll said.


    "General Koller, don''t get busy, I know you''ve just started. However, the situation on the front line is not good. The Russians haveunched a more violent attack. They will soon reach the Zagros Mountains. The Iranians It¡¯s almost unbearable. Therefore, I hope that the 7th aviation group canunch an air strike against the Russian army as soon as possible to reduce the pressure on the Iranians!¡± Admiral Lundstedt said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no problem. The air strikes can start tomorrow. However, due to the insufficiency of various materials and the need to adapt to the situation here, the air strikes may not be too powerful at the beginning. But I guarantee that the air strikes will be more and more powerful. We will do our best to cause more damage to the Russians!" Lieutenant General Alfred Koller assured.


    Admiral Rundstedt nodded, and he also knew that there was no way. However, it is already a very good thing that the 7th aviation group can make a full shot.


    Admiral Lundstedt did not stay long at the 7th Aviation Group Command. Although, the Army''s 21st Army and 22nd Army have not yet arrived. But preparatory work needs to be done well. In this case, when the two armies arrive, they canunch an attack immediately.


    At the request of Admiral Rundstedt, the Iraqi army and the Kuwaiti army are building a supply station on the road leading to the north. In this case, the German army can advance directly north along the road after arriving.


    On the morning of November 2, the German 7th Aviation Group dispatched a fighter brigade, covering a dive bomber brigade and a ground attack aircraft brigade, and flew to the front to attack a part of the 47th Army of the Russian Caucasus Front. The Iranian Army, so that they can hold on for a longer time, hold back the Russian army and buy enough time for the arrival of the German army.

 Chapter 1164: False success (seeking monthly ticket)

    The Kingdom of Iran, Saqez, is located at the foot of the Zagros Mountains. This has now be the only stronghold held by the Iranian army. Those strongholds to the north have all been lost.


    In Sargez, there is a road through the Zagros Mountains. Although the road facilities are not very good, it is barely able to pass trucks, tanks and armored vehicles. This is a road specially built several years ago in order to strengthen themunication between the Kingdom of Iran and the Kingdom of Iraq.


    This is also the reason why the Russian Caucasus Front attacked Sagez. They hope to capture here, and then through this road, through the Zarogos Mountains, hit northern Iraq.


    The two tank divisions of the German 47th Army have been withdrawn. The previous attack caused them to lose a lot of tanks. Although not many tanks were destroyed on the battlefield, many tanks were damaged due to mechanical failures due to long marches. Fortunately, the high-level officials in Bu-Russia understand the current difficulties of the Caucasus Front Army and are vigorously providing them with support. This enabled the two tank divisions to maintain a strongbat effectiveness.


    However, the Iranian Army has assembled a lot of troops in Saghez and built a strong position. If the tank division is allowed to attack, it will inevitably suffer greater losses. Therefore, Lieutenant General Kozlov withdrew the two tank divisions and let the infantry of the 51st Army attack.


    The battle was very fierce. The 51st Infantry Division of the Russian Army dispatched several infantry divisions to attack the positions of the Iranian Army in turn. The violent attack and the fearless charge caused the Iranian army to pay extremely heavy losses. But even so, the main position of Saguez is still under the control of the Iraqi army.


    The battle has been fought so far, the Iranian Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army have almost lost everything, and there are not many troops left. However, the 3rd Army of the Iranian Army mobilized three infantry divisions toe up. The 4th Army also had two infantry divisions arriving. This allowed the Iranian Army to have enough troops to resist the Russian attack. Otherwise, the Russian army may have already captured Saguez.


    "No, the intensity of the attack is too small, so it is impossible to cause too many casualties to the Iranians. They will continue. It will be very bad for us! Comrade Batov, invest more troops Launch an attack!" Lieutenant General Kozlov ordered.


    Lieutenant General Batov,mander of the 51st Army, gritted his teeth, but nodded. Although his military rank is the same as that of Lieutenant General Kozlov, Lieutenant General Kozlov is themander of the front army, and he is only themander of the group army, and he can only obey the orders of Lieutenant General Kozlov unconditionally. Although he knew that increasing the intensity of the attack would cause greater losses to his troops, there was no way to do that.


    In the ensuing attack, the Russian 51st Army joined the 9th Infantry Army. This is the elite unit of the Russian army. After they joined the attack, they immediately caused great casualties to the Iranian army. The defense line was also broken through twice by the Russian army.


    Although the losses of the Russian army in the battle were not small, Lieutenant General Kozlov was very satisfied with the result. In his eyes, casualties are not important, as long as the predetermined strategic goals can be achieved, it is a victory.


    At this time, German nes appeared in the sky. A frame of BF-109 fighter jets, like falcons, swooped down from the air, and the bullets from the aviation machine guns fired fiercely at the Russian army.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The powerful bullet hit the human body, leaving a huge bullet hole. It was even directly broken into two pieces.


    The dive bombers also started to attack, and with the maddening screaming sound, they dropped aerial bombs into the Russian offensive queue.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy aerial bomb exploded, sweeping all around with great power, many Russian soldiers were directly torn into pieces, and fell to the ground with broken limbs and broken arms.


    The powerful firepower and ability to stay in the air of the ground attack aircraft made thempletely be air firepower points on the battlefield, and they were able to use powerful firepower to attack the Russian army on the ground, causing them greater casualties.


    The appearance of hundreds of German fighter nes caused great casualties to the attacking Russian troops. It also made their attacking posture immediately contained.


    Even under huge losses, some Russian troops began to retreat.


    The Iranian army, which is struggling to support, cheered. The air strikeunched by the Luftwaffe gave them a respite.


    "Asshole! The German air force ising!" Lieutenant General Kozlov cursed.


    He knew that since the German air force had arrived first. Then, in the next offensive, their troops may have to risk being strafed and bombed by German fighter nes tounch an attack. One can imagine how big such casualties would be. What''s more terrible is that the German army must be on the way. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for them. At that time, I am afraid that the German army will have alreadynded before hitting Kuwait.


    The offensive of the Russian army was forced to stop because of the air strike of the German Air Force. The morale of the Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, was greatly affected by this.


    However, after the Luftwaffe fighter nes flew away from the battlefield, Lieutenant General Kozlov strictly ordered the troops to attack. His orders were also more severe. Because he knew they didn''t have much time left.


    Even the air strikes of the German army failed to stop the Russian army''s offensive, at most it caused them more casualties.


    On November 2, the Russian army defeated the Iranian army and captured Saqez.


    The 47th Army and the 51st Army of the Russian Army have begun to cross the Zagros Mountains.


    However, during this process, they were still subjected to fierce air strikes by the German 7th Aviation Group, which made the Russian army pay a lot of money when they crossed the Zagros Mountains, and also wasted a lot of time .


    On November 5, the vanguard of the 47th Army of the Russian Army, two mountain infantry divisions attacked the defense line built by the 1st Army of the Iraqi Army in the west of the Zagros Mountains.


    Although, the Russian army''s offensive is very fierce. However, the 1st Army of the Iraqi Army built a strong position before, which caused great losses to the Russian army. It was not until November 8 that the defense line of the 1st Army of the Iraqi Army was broken through.


    After invading northern Iraq, the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army began to move south. But at the same time, they had to suffer from the German air strikes and the blocking of the Iraqi army, and the speed of advancement was not fast.


    At the same time, the transport ship transporting the German 21st Army has entered the Persian Gulf.


    The Russian Caucasus Front Army failed this time!

 Chapter 1165: Prepare to fight back (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of November 10, Admiral Lundstedt,mander of the German Army Group E, rushed to the port of Kuwait. Today is the day when the leading troops of the 21st Army Group arrive. Admiral Lundstedt, themander of the Army Group, of course wants to see his troops. As the only general who was not appointed as themander of the army group by themander of the army group, Admiral Lundstedt was also under a lot of pressure.


    Admiral Lundstedt hopes that his order can observe the troops below without reservation, which requires the full cooperation of those armymanders. Therefore, he hopes to have a good rtionship with these armymanders.


    Not long after Admiral Lundstedt arrived, Ahmed Jaber Sabah, Emir of the Kingdom of Kuwait, arrived at the port.


    As the monarch of the protectorate of the German Empire, Ahmed Jaber Sabah appeared very humble. After all, the monarch of a small country like Kuwait undoubtedly has nothing to be arrogant in front of the senior generals of the German army. Although, Kuwait has developed rapidly and is very rich because of oil exploitation over the years. But in front of the German generals, this is nothing.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I learned that the powerful army of the Empire will arrive today. I take the liberty toe here to see the majesty of the Imperial Army. You won''t disturb me?" Ahmed Jabir Sabah said with a serious look on his face. smile.


    "His Majesty the Emir, wee! Thank you for the preparatory work done by the Kingdom of Kuwait." Admiral Lundstedt said.


    Before the German 21st and 22nd Army arrived, the Kingdom of Kuwait was ready. They prepared arge enough barracks to allow the German army to adapt to the climate and environment here in Kuwait before heading to the front. However, because of the urgency of the war, the German army could not stay in Kuwait for long, and had to go to the front line after a short rest. But even so, the Kingdom of Kuwait will prepare a lot of supplies for this, and it will cost a lot.


    But even so, Ahmed Jaber Sabah had a smile on his face, and he didn''t feel that there was any disadvantage. In his opinion, money and the like are not important, but hugging Germany''s thigh tightly is the most important thing. Only in that way can they maintain their throne and gain more benefits.


    Before I learned that the Russian-Caucasian Front Army was attacking southward violently, and neither the Turks nor the Iranians could resist it. When the losses were heavy, the Kuwaitis were also very worried. They were afraid that Buu would fight all the way to Kuwait. In that case, they will be miserable. It was not easy for them to live a prosperous life now. If the Russians call, they''ll lose everything. Now, before the Russians came to fight, the Germans came one step ahead, and their crisis was finally resolved.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a huge transport ship sailed into the port.


    When the gangway was lowered, the officers and soldiers of the 211th Mechanized Infantry Division of the 21st Army of the German Army lined up neatly and walked down the gangway. At the same time, the port''s lifting equipment began to hoist tanks and armored vehicles.


    The powerful tanks and armored vehicles, as well as the good spirit of the German soldiers, left a deep impression on the king and senior officials of the Kingdom of Kuwait present. They believed that with such a strong German army, the Russians would definitely be defeated, and it would be impossible for them to reach Kuwait.


    Arrived at the same time, as well as Lieutenant General Kurt von Hammerstein Eckert,mander of the German 21st Army Group.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 21st Army is reporting to you!" Lieutenant General Eckert saluted General Lundstedt.


    "Lieutenant General Eckert, you have worked hard all the way!" Admiral Lundstedt returned the salute.


    "This is His Majesty the Emir of Kuwait." Admiral Lundstedt introduced.


    "Your Majesty the Emir, hello!"


    "Hi, General Eckert, I''m very d to meet you. If you and your army can arrive, our safety will be guaranteed." Ahmed Jaber Sabah''s face was full of smiles.


    After some pleasantries, Admiral Lundstedt and Lieutenant General Eckert took a car to the barracks.


    "General Eckert, when will the follow-up troops of the 21st Army arrive?" Admiral Lundstedt asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the follow-up troops of the 21st Army will arrive one after another today and tomorrow. However, there are a total of more than 200,000 people. Even if Kuwait Port hasplete facilities, it will take a lot of time to go ashore. It is estimated that They will not be able to disembark until the 13th or 14th," Lieutenant General Eckert said.


    Admiral Rundstedt nodded. It will take a lot of time for a huge army tond. This is still the case when there areplete port facilities. It takes too much time to lift and disembark the heavy weapons of the German army.


    "The 22nd Army Group will arrive the day after tomorrow. If you calcte it this way, if the two armies want to disembark, I am afraid they will have to wait until the 16th and 7th." Admiral Lundstedt said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is the situation on the front line very dangerous?" Lieutenant General Eckert asked.


    "The Russian army is still attacking violently. However, under our air strikes and the blocking of the Iraqi army, the progress is not fast. It will take a little time to hit Baghdad. However, in order to ensure the safety of these oil fields in the south , We can''t let the Russians beat Baghdad!" Admiral Lundstedt said.


    Lieutenant General Eckert nodded.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 21st Armored Division, the 211th Mechanized Infantry Division, and other units that arrived first can take a short rest after disembarking and then go to the front line. In this way, even if the situation on the front line is critical, we can contain it." Eco Lieutenant General Special said.


    The German 21st Army still has one armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions. The remaining 8 divisions are also highly motorized. This makes them very fast when they march on the road. It only takes two days to travel from Kuwait City to Baghdad.


    "Well, so be it!" Admiral Lundstedt said.


    He also believed that if one armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions rushed to the front line, it would be enough to contain the Russian attack.


    The 47th Army and 51st Army under the Caucasus Front of the Russian Army have suffered considerable losses after fighting all the way to northern Iraq. One armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions of the German army canpletely defeat them head-on.


    "However, our actions must be elerated. In this way, the Russian army can be wiped out before they flee to the north of the Zagros Mountains. Otherwise, the terrain in northern Iran will limit thebat effectiveness of our armored forces y it!" Admiral Lundstedt was already thinking about a counterattack, eating up the two Russian armies.

 Chapter 1166: dilemma

    The German 21st Army has arrived in Kuwait, and the 22nd Army will soon arrive in Kuwait. The arrival of arge number of elite German troops willpletely change the situation in the Middle East. Although, the Russian Caucasus Front fought very well in this battle and performed well. However, they were still unable toplete the operational tasks that Joseph exined.


    Because they have no chance at all. Not only that, but they might even pay for themselves.


    One hundred and twenty kilometers north of Baghdad, Tikrit, the two tank divisions of the Russian 47th Army have already hit here. However, the total number of tanks owned by the two tank divisions is less than fifty. The rest of the tanks had been destroyed in previous battles. Apart from those destroyed by Luftwaffe fighter nes, many of them were destroyed due to mechanical failures.


    Although, it seems that Baghdad is not far from here. However, more than 200,000 Iraqi troops stood in front of them. Although most of these Iraqi troops have just been formed, theirbat effectiveness is low. However, with the full support of the Luftwaffe, it was barely able to withstand the Russian attack. No matter how bad it is, it can hold back these Russian troops and buy time for the follow-up German troops to rush to the battlefield.


    The headquarters of the Russian Caucasus Front is not far north of Tikrit. However, the atmosphere in the entire headquarters is very solemn. They had already learned that the German troops disembarked in Kuwait. This is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for them.


    "Can the information be confirmed? Have the Germans really arrived in Kuwait?" Major General Shamanin, politicalmissar of the front army, seemed to be a little bit unbelievable. After all, this was a huge blow to them.


    "Comrade Political Commissar, it can be confirmed that the Germans have really arrived in Kuwait." Chief of Staff Major General Thor Bukhin replied.


    "It should be true. Counting the time, at the speed of the Germans, it is enough to transport the army to the Persian Gulf." Lieutenant General Kozlov sighed. His face was also full of helplessness and disappointment.


    Although, after being attacked by the Luftwaffe, the advancing speed of the Russian army was greatly reduced. This made him deeply worried about the next battle. However, at that time, he still had a little luck in his heart, thinking that the German reinforcements might note so soon. In that case, they will undoubtedly still have a chance. But now it seems that all this is nothing more than his delusion. German reinforcements came sooner than he had imagined.


    "Damn, what should we do now?" Major General Shamanin''s eyes shed with panic. Obviously he already knew that they could not be the opponents of the German army at all. Once he fights against the German army, he knows very well what the consequences will be.


    "If we follow Comrade Joseph''s order, we must further attack south. However, judging from the current situation, if we continue to attack, I am afraid that we will be hit head-on by the Germans before we advance to Baghdad. With the advance speed of the Germans, we will be able to reach Baghdad soon. At that time, we will encounter the attack of the elite German troops waiting for work. With our current strength, it is impossible to withstand the German attack." Kozlo The lieutenant general said.


    "If possible, I would rather retreat. To the north of the Zagros Mountains. In that case, we may still be able to use the terrain to stop the Germans. However, the possibility of sessfully resisting the German attack is not too high. Big one." Lieutenant General Kozlov continued.


    The strength gap between the two sides is so great that the Russian Caucasus Front Army has no power to fight back in front of the German army.


    If Lieutenant General Kozlov was allowed to choose, he would definitely order the retreat without hesitation. But unfortunately, he does not have this power. Everyone knew that Joseph''s order was for them to push all the way to Kuwait and destroy the German oil fields in Iraq and Kuwait. Now, retreating beforepleting the task, Joseph will definitely send him to a military court for this.


    So, even knowingly dying it will not be of any benefit to our own side. But Lieutenant General Kozlov did not dare to give the order to retreat.


    "Comrade Commander, why don''t you temporarily stop advancing and report the situation we have encountered here to the General Staff! What should we do next? The General Staff will definitely give us a clear answer!" Chief of Staff Tuoer Major General Buxin suggested.


    Lieutenant General Kozlov thought for a while, then nodded: "Well, there is no other way!"


    The Caucasus Front left this problem to the Russian General Staff. After Shaposhnikov received the telegram, he also had a very headache. They also learned that the German army had arrived in the Persian Gulf. Shaposhnikov knew that the task of the Caucasus Front was impossible. If it fails, the entire Caucasus Front Army will suffer heavy losses or even be wiped out. This will undoubtedly be a serious blow to the Russian army.


    What''s more terrible is that Joseph has high hopes for this attack of the Caucasus Front Army. If the Caucasus Front Army fails toplete the target mission this time, Joseph will definitely be furious. At that time, everyone will be affected by Joseph''s anger.


    But Shaposhnikov obviously couldn''t make a decision on his own when he got this difficult problem. This is rted to the life and death of hundreds of thousands of Caucasus Front Army. Even if he is the chief of staff of the Russian army, he also does not have this power.


    The only one with this power is Joseph.


    Shaposhnikov did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the Kremlin to report the incident to Joseph.


    After Joseph understood the whole thing, the expression on his face suddenly became very ugly. As Shaposhnikov guessed, he had high hopes for the Caucasus Front''s actions this time, hoping that they would be able to capture the German oil fields in the Persian Gulf. No matter how bad it is, we have to find a way to destroy those oil fields. In this case, Germany''s war power can be greatly weakened. For Russia, which has suffered heavy losses, this will y a great role.


    But now, the Caucasus Front Army is unable toplete this task. Such a result made Joseph uneptable. It was as if he had carefully prepared a punch and hit the German, but found that it was of no use at all. For Joseph, this was undoubtedly another p in the face and a big embarrassment.

 Chapter 1167: eat them all

    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, is the war in the Middle East really irreversible?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov suddenly had a few cold sweats on his forehead. He understood what Joseph meant, that is, he was still not reconciled to the war situation in the Middle East. From this, he can assert that the hundreds of thousands of people in the Caucasus Front Army may not end well.


    Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Shaposhnikov replied: "Comrade Joseph, the Caucasus Front Army has already suffered a lot of losses in the previous battles. Moreover, the long-term high-intensity battle made the soldiers also Very tired. If they were attacked by two elite German armies, they would not be able to withstand it."


    "As far as I know, the two German armies are just formed just now. Is theirbat effectiveness that strong?" Joseph looked skeptical.


    Shaposhnikov suddenly didn''t know what to say. The newly formed troops of the German army are basically soldiers who have retired within five years, and then have undergone a long period of adaptive training. The weapons and equipment equipped are also the most advanced first-ss equipment in the world. Although thebat effectiveness is not as good as the frontline troops of the German army, it is definitely much stronger than the elite troops of the German army. What''s more, the several units under the Russian Caucasus Front Army are mostly expansion units based on the old units. There are many recruits and theirbat effectiveness is not strong. In front of the German army, it is almost impossible to take advantage of it.


    Joseph nced at Shaposhnikov, not going to get entangled in this issue.


    "Comrade Kozlov, and other leadingrades of the Caucasus Front Army, what happened? Didn''t they fight smoothly before? Why is it like this now? Tell them that our n will not change, We must find a way to win! Without an order, no retreat is allowed!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov nodded without saying anything. He knew that the fate of the officers and soldiers of the Caucasus Front Army had already been decided. They would contribute their lives to the great cause of Bu Russia on the battlefield in the Middle East.


    Although, Shaposhnikov has some sympathy for the tragic ending of the Caucasus Front Army. However, in front of Joseph, he did not perform at all. There is no point in offending Joseph for the sake of the Caucasus Front Army. What''s more, this is not the first time something like this has happened. Shaposhnikov has long been used to it.


    When the Caucasus Front Army Command received the telegram from the General Staff, Lieutenant General Kozlov and others looked ashen. Although, they had expected it before, and it was very likely that this would be the result. But in everyone''s heart, there is more or less a little luck. But Joseph''s coldness and ruthlessness made thempletely give up.


    "Comrades, Comrade Joseph has issued an order. Then, we have no other choice. Start tomorrow morning and continue marching towards Baghdad!" Lieutenant General Kozlov ordered.


    Although Lieutenant General Kozlov knew that if he executed this order, he would definitely die in the end. However, he had neither the guts nor the courage to disobey Joseph''s orders. In that case, it will only make him die faster.


    Major General Shamanin and Major General Toerbukhin, as well as the generals of the subordinate army, all had ugly faces. Anyone who knows that he is about to die will probably feel this way.


    After the Western Front surrendered, Joseph''s treatment of the surrenders became even more cruel. This also made other Russian generals even less courageous to betray.


    Time passed little by little. On November 11, the 21st Armored Division, the 211th Mechanized Infantry Division and the 212th Mechanized Infantry Division of the German 21st Army took the lead in leaving Kuwait and heading towards Baghdad along the road.


    Because the roads along the way were in good condition, they advanced very fast. It is expected to arrive in Baghdad by the afternoon of the 12th.


    At the same time, the 47th Army and the 51st Army under the Russian Caucasus Front started to attack Baghdad again from Tikrit. However, under the bombing of the Luftwaffe, although they broke through the defense line of the Iraqi army, their advance speed was very slow. It is simply impossible to capture Baghdad before the Germans arrive.


    On the night of November 12, the German 21st Armored Division, 211th Infantry Division, and 212th Infantry Division rushed to Baghdad. At this moment, the Russian Caucasus Front Army is still 80 kilometers away from Baghdad.


    At the same time, other units of the German 21st Army also began to march towards Baghdad.


    The transport ships of the 22nd Army also began to dock. ording to Admiral Lundstedt''s request, the 22nd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division will be the first to disembark. They will rush to Baghdad as soon as possible to cooperate with the German army.


    "It''s hard to believe that the Russians are still marching towards Baghdad at this time, instead of retreating immediately. Could it be that their heads were really caught by the door?" Admiral Lundstedt looked surprised.


    "That''s right! If it were me, I would have abandoned the previousbat goal a long time ago, and immediately retreated to the north of the Zagros Mountains. That would be the best choice." Lieutenant General Eckert also said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, isn''t it just convenient for us to get rid of them all by doing this?" Another middle-aged general spoke.


    The 22nd Army is starting to disembark, but he has arrived in Baghdad first. The next step was the counterattack against the Russian army, and Lieutenant General Ludwig Baker didn''t want his troops to miss it. This is a good opportunity to gain military exploits.


    "Yes, since the 47th Army and the 51st Army of the Russians did not choose to retreat, but continued to advance. Then, their behavior is to die. We have no reason to let them go. So, I decided, this Once we''re going to strike back and eat them all!" Admiral Lundstedt said.


    The Caucasus Front of the Russian Army has five armies, but the 44th, 45th, and 46th armies are just fakes. They bear the name of the army group, but they don''t have many troops. Only the 47th Army and the 51st Army are the main forces of the Caucasus Front Army, and their strength is rtively strong. Eating them will undoubtedly severely damage the Russian Caucasus Front Army. The remaining troops are also very easy to deal with.

 Chapter 1168: Turkeys counterattack (seeking monthly ticket)

    Eastern Turkey, Kars.


    At the same time that the German 21st Army and 22nd Army arrived in the Persian Gulf, the Turkish Army 3rd Army led by Enver, the Turkish Army Minister and Chief of Staff, also rushed to the front line of the battlefield.


    The arrival of the new force made the defense line of the Turkish Army''s 1st Army regain stability.


    However, the poor performance of the Turkish Army in this battle is still indelible. Admiral Enver was very dissatisfied with this.


    You know, the three Russian armies that attacked the Turkish Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army added up to less than 200,000 people. But the two armies of the Turkish Army have a total of 400,000 people. Admiral Enver was very ashamed that the battle was fought like this.


    After arriving at the front line, Admiral Enver immediately summoned themanders of the 1st and 2nd Army of the Turkish Army, and reprimanded them, scolding them bloody.


    "General Arn, General Mohammed, what are you doing? Your army is twice asrge as that of the Russians! But now, you are just barely holding the line of defense! Your performance like this is really embarrassing! I''m disappointed!" Admiral Enver cursed.


    You must know that the top leaders of the Republic of Turkey have great expectations for this battle. They hope that the Turkish army can perform well in this battle, so that they can show their strength in front of the German Empire, and at the same time let the German Empire know that the Republic of Turkey can provide more help to the German Empire. These are all powerful guarantees for gaining more benefits after the war! Now, the battle has be like this, which undoubtedly makes the top leaders of the Republic of Turkey feel that they have lost all face.


    Lieutenant General Arn and Lieutenant General Muhammad lowered their heads and said nothing.


    They also know that, logically speaking, with thebat power of the Turkish Army, they wouldn''t be beaten so badly by the Russians! However, the battle broke out so suddenly that they werepletely unprepared. In addition, the Russians were too fierce and fearless during the battle. All of these made the Turkish army unable to cope on the battlefield, which eventually led to their disastrous defeat.


    "General, the Russians were very strong in the early stages of the battle. But now we have held the line of defense and caused a lot of casualties to the Russians. Now, their attacks have be weaker and weaker. The Third Army has already We can take this opportunity tounch a counterattack." Lieutenant General Ilhan,mander of the 3rd Army, said.


    The three armies of the Russian army were very strong at the beginning of the battle, but after the initial stage, they seem to have lost their initial momentum now. In the final analysis, the Russian army''s strength is too small. After the losses are getting bigger and bigger, the morale of the troops will also be affected.


    Admiral Enver nodded: "I don''t want to say more about the mistakes you made before. I hope you can atone for your sins and perform well in the next battle. Otherwise, you will resign from your current position." job!"


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Arn and Lieutenant General Mohamed both replied quickly. At the same time, they also breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and finally escaped the catastrophe.


    Admiral Enver''s influence in the Republic of Turkey, especially the military, if they want to remove their positions, they have no way at all. Well now, finally gave them a chance. If you grasp it well, not only can you pay off your merits, but you can even gain a lot of military exploits. After all, the Russians don''t have much strength now, and it''s their turn to fight back.


    "Our allies, the two armies of the German Empire, have arrived in the Persian Gulf. They will soonunch an attack on the main force of the Russian army that broke into northern Iraq. I hope that after the German army annihtes the two Russian armies Before the group army, we were able to wipe out the three group armies of the Russian army that invaded Turkey. Then, we entered the territory of Bu Russia!" Admiral Enver said.


    "Yes, General!" Everyone replied.


    Although, they know that with thebat effectiveness of the German army, it will be very easy to solve the Russian 47th Army and the 51st Army. But the three armies of the Russian army they had to face also suffered heavy losses. With the strength of the Turkish army, it should not be a big problem to aplish this goal.


    "Very good, then everyone go back and prepare. Two dayster, the official attack will beunched! The 3rd Army will first cooperate with the 1st Army to eliminate the Russian 44th Army. Then, turn around and go south to cooperate with the 2nd Army to eliminate the Russian Army. The 45th Army and the 46th Army. After the 1st Army wiped out the 44th Army of the Russian Army, it invaded Georgia and let the Russians know that we, the Turks, have officially begun revenge!" Admiral Enver said.


    "Yes, general!" Several generals answered loudly.


    Turkey and Russia, that''s a blood feud. The original Ottoman Turkish Empire was so powerful in Europe that it beat the **** out of European countries. However, because of the many Russian-Turkish wars that broke out with Tsarist Russia, there were fewer victories and more defeats. Gradually, a huge empire spanning Asia, Europe and Africa was turned into a sick man in West Asia. Not only lost a lot ofnd and colonies, but also was constantly bullied and humiliated by Western powers. This made many Turks very angry.


    Now, Turkey finally has the opportunity to invade Russia again, and of course they will not let it go.


    On the morning of November 13, the 1st Army of the Turkish Army and the 3rd Army of Turkey, a new force,unched a fierce attack on the 44th Army of the Russian Army.


    The 44th Army of the Russian Army did not have many troops. Although it was able to fight against the Turkish 1st Army in the previous battles, its own losses were not small. Now facing the attack of 300,000 Turkish troops, they simply cannot resist it.


    In less than two days, the 44th Army of the Russian Army was almostpletely lost. Only a very small number of people fled back to the territory of Bu Russia, and the rest were wiped out.


    After that, the 1st Army of the Turkish Army took advantage of the trend tounch an attack on Georgia in Burusa. The Turkish 3rd Army went south to cooperate with the 2nd Army to attack the Russian 45th Army and 46th Army. Although the Russian 45th and 46th armies felt the danger, the Turkish 2nd Army performed well, holding them back so that they could not evacuate.


    After the 3rd Army arrived, they nked the Russian army and finally wiped out the two armies.

 Chapter 1169: Annihilation (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The Turkish allies have started to fight back, and their 3rd Army has already rushed to the battlefield. With their current strength, it should not be a big problem to eliminate the 44th, 45th and 46th Russian Army. In this case, we don''t have to Forget about those Russian armies. Just get rid of the 47th and 51st Russian armies. Then, the Russian Caucasus Front Army ispletely wiped out!" Admiral Lundstedt smiled.


    Admiral Lundstedt is still very satisfied with the current development of the war situation. The Turks were terrible initially, but at least they were able to face the situation and react quickly. In this case, it is undoubtedly very beneficial to eliminate the Russian Caucasus Front Army.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the troops of the 22nd Army will arrive tomorrow. In order to prevent the Russians from running away, we''d better implement our n as soon as possible!" Lieutenant General Eckert,mander of the 21st Army, suggested.


    Lieutenant General Lundstedt nodded: "Let the 21st Armored Division, the 211th Mechanized Infantry Division and the 212th Mechanized Infantry Division start tonight. Go around to the back of the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army , blocking their retreat. After the 22nd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division arrived, theyunched an attack from the front and defeated the Russian army in one fell swoop. Several other motorized infantry divisions of the 21st Army Group, then Advance from both wings to ensure that these Russian troops will not escape. This time, we will eat all of these Russian troops in one bite!"


    When the Russian Caucasus Front went south, almost all of its troops were invested. This will also make them basically have no troops in the Caucasus region. If the main force of the Caucasus Front Army is eliminated by the Turkish army and the German army in eastern Turkey and northern Iraq respectively, then the German army will be able to easily take down the Caucasus in the next battle. Including the Baku oil fields. Bu Russia will have little power to stop the German attack.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Eckert and Lieutenant General Baker replied.


    On the night of November 13, the 21st Armored Division, 211th Mechanized Infantry Division, and 212th Mechanized Infantry Division under the German 21st Army, under the leadership of Lieutenant General Eckert, themander of the German Army, left Baghdad and made a detour. Block the retreat of the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army.


    At this time, the 22nd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division under the German 22nd Army were not far from Baghdad. In addition, the 21st Army and several motorized infantry divisions also rushed to Baghdad. Although, the troops of Army Group E have not yet arrived. But the arrival of these troops alone is enough to wipe out the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army.


    Perhaps because of Joseph''s death order, the top brass of the Russian Caucasus Front knew that the German troops were gathering towards Baghdad. However, they have no other way. Joseph has ordered them not to retreat and must continue toplete the task. This made them know that they would die if they continued to go south, but they could only bite the bullet andunch an attack.


    On the morning of November 15th, the 22nd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division of the German 22nd Army, which had already arrived in Baghdad and had a rest overnight, were ready for battle.


    The 21st Heavy Artillery Brigade under the 21st Army and the 22nd Heavy Artillery Brigade under the 22nd Army established artillery positions early in the morning. A pair of 210mm self-propelled heavy howitzers raised their muzzles high.


    "Fire!"


    Following themander''s order, one hundred and forty-four 210mm heavy howitzers began to roar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by the deafening shelling sound, the shells, under the action of kic energy, roared and smashed into the Russian army''s position.


    When there was a sharp whistling sound in the sky, the faces of the Russian officers and soldiers were pale. Some Russian officers and soldiers fled in all directions, trying to escape here. But more Russian officers and soldiers lie on the ground, trying to escape the shelling in this way.


    It''s just that they underestimated the power of the 210mm shells.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shells hit the ground one after another, causing a violent explosion.


    It was as if the whole earth was shaking, and the shock wave wrapped shrapnel and shot around. Countless Russian soldiers were swept into the air like leaves.


    Many Russian officers and soldiers were even torn to pieces in the explosion.


    "My God! This is definitely a heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 200 mm. Even our B-4 heavy howitzer is not so powerful!" A Russian artillery officer was dumbfounded.


    In addition to the use of 210mm heavy howitzers by the German army, other cannons also joined the shelling. The fierce shelling caused heavy losses to the Russian 47th Army and 51st Army.


    "Comrade Commander, it looks like the Germans'' general offensive is about to begin!" said Major General Torbukhin, Chief of Staff of the Caucasus Front Army.


    Lieutenant General Kozlov nodded. He had known this day woulde. However, the general attack of the German army seemed to be faster than he expected.


    "What should we do now?" Political Commissar Major General Shamanin asked.


    "Let all the ministries stand firm! Comrade Joseph, I hope we die heroically!" Lieutenant General Kozlov said.


    Indeed, Joseph did not want the troops of the Caucasus Front to flee, rather they would all die on the battlefield.


    After the heavy German bombardment ended, the 22nd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Divisionunched an attack. Hundreds of tanks formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the Russian defense line.


    The Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, was simply unable to resist the torrent of steel from the German army.


    Countless Russian officers and soldiers were overwhelmed by the German steel torrent.


    Some Russian officers and soldiers wanted to escape, but they soon discovered that there were also arge number of German tanks behind them. This is the German 21st Armored Division, 211th Mechanized Infantry Division and 212th Mechanized Infantry Division that went around behind the Russian army.


    In desperation, some Russian soldiersunched a suicide attack, preferring to die and dragging German tanks or soldiers to be buried with them. But there are also some people who havepletely lost confidence. Under such circumstances, they raised their hands and surrendered to the Germans.


    However, Lieutenant General Kozlov, themander of the Caucasus Front Army, Major General Shamanin, the politicalmissar, Major General Torbukhin, the chief of staff, and the generals of the 47th Army and the 51st Army all chose Swallowed himself. There is nothing they can do. If they surrender, their families will die.

 Chapter 1170: Defending Baku (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Burus, Moscow, General Staff.


    The Chief of Staff of the Russian Army, Shaposhnikov, sat in his office without saying a word. His gaze fell on a map of the Middle East hanging on the wall. He knew that hundreds of thousands of Russian troops were being massacred by the Germans there. However, as the chief of the general staff, he has nothing to do about it.


    Originally, these Russian officers and soldiers could be withdrawn. Even if they can''t withdraw all of them, they can still withdraw the main force. However, because of his own face, Joseph refused the retreat of these troops and asked them to fight to the end. Obviously, this means that these Russian officers and soldiers are going to die! The casualties of hundreds of thousands of troops made Shaposhnikov me himself very much. However, in order to keep his position, he could not refute Joseph, but could only obey Joseph''s arrangement.


    Shaposhnikov finally became the chief of staff of the Russian army, and now he also serves as the People''s Commissar of National Defense. However, Shaposhnikov did not want his career to end like this. He still wants to keep climbing. For example, the military rank was promoted to marshal, became a member of the Politburo of the cloth party, and so on. If he wanted to realize his dreams, he had to hug Joseph''s thigh tightly. Otherwise, let alone further climbing, even if you want to keep your current position, it will be very difficult.


    "Comrade Chief of Staff, just got the news that the 47th Army and the 51st Army have been wiped out by the Germans. Lieutenant General Kozlov, Commander of the Caucasus Front, Major General Shamanin, Political Commissar, and Major General Torbukhin, Chief of Staff, all Die!" a staff officer reported.


    "I see. Prepare the car, I''m going to the Kremlin!" Shaposhnikov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Chief of Staff!"


    Although it was already night, Shaposhnikov knew that Joseph hadn''t slept yet. The annihtion of a front army is also a major event for Buer, and he needs to report to Joseph immediately.


    After arriving at the Kremlin, Shaposhnikov went to Joseph''s office. As Shaposhnikov expected, Joseph was working and not sleeping. To some extent, Joseph is also a very hardworking leader. However, his dictatorship, suspicion and coldness are not a good thing for Buer. After all, like the previous big cleansing, there were countless unjust deaths.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, what''s the matter?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov took a deep breath, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, just got the news that the 47th Army and the 51st Army were besieged by German armored forces. Now, the entire army has been wiped out." Lieutenant General Kozlov and other generals, all died in battle!"


    After hearing the news, Joseph froze for a moment, a strange sh of light shed in his eyes, but then he calmed down.


    "They all died for the great cause of Buer, and they are considered worthy of death!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded, even though Joseph''s light sentence had concluded the death of hundreds of thousands of people, Shaposhnikov felt a little ufortable. But he knew that in the eyes of a leader like Joseph, the life of an ordinary soldier was never taken seriously, and was just a number.


    "With the loss of the 44th, 45th and 46th Army Groups under the Turkish attack, the entire Caucasus Front Army has been lost?" Joseph asked.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. Now the Turks have invaded Georgia and Armenia. The Germans are about to be pushed forward. The entire Transcaucasus, the situation is very unfavorable to us." Shaposhnikov said.


    There was a trace of anger on Joseph''s face. Georgia was his hometown, but now it was broken by the Turks. You know, the Turks and the Russians are feuds. Who knows what kind of angry things those Turks will do in Georgia.


    Besides, the Baku oil field is in the Transcaucasus! It is conceivable that after the Caucasus Front Army was wiped out, the Germans would definitely not let the Baku Oilfield go. Almost all of the oil currently used by Russiaes from the Baku oil fields. If the Baku oil field is lost, Russia''s war power will be fatally weakened.


    Without oil, the Russian tanks, armored vehicles, trucks and nes could not move. At that time, what else will they use to resist the German attack! Even if the United States will provide support to them, due to the influence of the Trans-Siberian Railway, the oil is just a drop in the bucket, and it cannot support the huge consumption of the Russian army at all. It can be said that they have almost no chance of winning this battle.


    Such a result is naturally not eptable to Joseph.


    "What about the Baku oil fields? The Germans will definitely attack the Baku oil fields. Can we hold the Baku oil fields?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "Comrade Joseph, the purpose of the Germans forming Army Group E is probably not only to defeat our Caucasus Front Army, but more importantly, to attack the Baku oil field. Go. At present, we don¡¯t have many troops in the Caucasus region, and it is impossible to stop the German attack. Unless the Germans do not attack the Baku oil field, otherwise, we will definitely not be able to defend the Baku oil field!¡±


    When Joseph heard Shaposhnikov''s words, a trace of remorse shed in his eyes. If the Caucasus Army does not go south to attack the Persian Gulf, they may still have enough troops to defend the Baku oil fields. But now, there is a huge hole in the Caucasus. The Germans will never let go of this opportunity to kill Bu Russia with one blow.


    "No, we have to find a way to hold the Baku oilfield! Otherwise, without the oil in the Baku oilfield, there is no need to fight this battle!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, we have stored a lot of oil before, and we should be able tost for a while. If the Americans can provide us with arge amount of oil in time, we canst longer." Shaposhnikov said.


    While Germany was storing oil for war, Bu Russia was also storing oil. Moreover, there are not many cars in Burusa among the people, and the consumption of oil is not much. Therefore, in addition to selling to Germany, the oil extracted over the years has also been stored a lot. Especially after the rtionship between the two countries became stalemate, most of the oil extracted from the Baku oilfield was stored.


    However, if you just sit and eat like this, judging from the consumption of more and more tanks, armored vehicles and trucks, it will notst long.

 Chapter 1171: ruin baku

    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, we are now desperately producing tanks and armored vehicles. Especially the T-34 tank, which will be mass-produced soon. It will be a powerful tank. I have decided to mass-produce it This kind of tank. At that time, our oil consumption will further increase. Judging from our oil reserves, it will notst long. Even if the Americans can provide us with oil, how much oil can they transport? The capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway is very limited!" Joseph sighed.


    Originally, he thought that after the Russian army conquered the Persian Gulf in the Middle East, it would plunge Germany into an oil crisis. But unexpectedly, not only did his strategic goal fail to be realized, but it also put Bu Russia in a difficult situation. The oil crisis is about toe to Bu Russia! This will be a fatal blow to Bu Russia.


    Shaposhnikov nodded, he also knew how terrible this problem was for Buer. If it is not done well, because of theck of oil, Bu Russia will not be able tost long in the German attack.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, we must mobilize troops to defend Baku. If we can hold the Baku oil fields, that would be the best. If we can''t hold them, then blow up the oil wells in the Baku oil fields And other equipment, these equipment must not be allowed to fall into the hands of the Germans!" Joseph gritted his teeth and said. He would rather destroy those wells and equipment than let the Germans take advantage of it.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov replied. However, he didn''t take it seriously in his heart. As far as the oil fields controlled by the Germans in the Middle East are concerned, they simply look down on the little output of the Baku oil field. For Burusa, the Baku oilfield is indispensable. However, for the Germans, it is nothing more than tasteless. Of course, when Joseph gave an order, he had to carry it out.


    "In addition, before the Baku oil field is lost, all the oil extracted there will be transported away. Those oil intruders and technical experts must also be withdrawn. Let them look for oil on othernds. Our territory is like this I don¡¯t believe that there is no oil in other ces. Only by rediscovering oil can wepletely resolve this crisis!¡± Joseph said.


    Joseph''s guess is correct. In addition to the Baku oil field, Bu Russia has many oil fields. Especially on the West Siberia in, the oil resources here are very rich. But unfortunately, those oils are all under the permafrostyer, and with the current technology, they cannot be extracted at all. Isn''t Russia inter generations relying on the sale of these oil and gas resources to re-develop Russia, and even be able to wrestle with the United States?


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov replied.


    "So, how many troops can we deploy now to reinforce the Baku oil fields?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov thought for a while, and then said: "At present, I am afraid that the only way to deploy troops is from the Southern Front and Josephgrad. Winter hase, and the German Army Group D has stopped attacking. If we temporarily deploy this There should be no problem with the troops in the first area. However, I don¡¯t know if there is enough time. The Turks are not far from the Baku oil field.¡±


    "Okay, let''s do this first! If it is toote, let the troops stick to the northern Caucasus Mountains, and the Germans must not be allowed to break into the Don River Basin and the lower Volga River!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov replied.


    Early the next morning, Joseph submitted a n to rebuild the Caucasus Front Army. This time, the Caucasus Front will have the 60th, 62nd, 64th and 69th armies. Although these group armies are all newly formed troops, they can only recruit recruits when other troops have missions.


    The newly formed Caucasus Front Army will be led by Lieutenant General Vatutin asmander, Major General Susaikov as politicalmissar, and Major General Shevchenko as chief of staff. After the formation of this group army, it will immediately go to the northern part of the Caucasus Mountains to defend the German army from going north. As for keeping the Baku oil fields, Shaposhnikov has no hope of reporting.


    As Shaposhnikov expected, the Turkish army and the German army, after destroying the Russian army, began to march towards Azerbaijan. There is no doubt that the Baku oil fields are undoubtedly their primary target.


    After the Turkish Army invaded Georgia and Armenia, it was resisted by the Burusas. Although, Bu Russia''s army has almost been wiped out. But those people are extremely opposed to them. They organized a lot of guerris to fight against the Turkish army.


    Faced with these resistances, the Turkish army was relentless. Enver directly ordered that anyone who threatened the Turkish army be killed directly. In addition, the Turks originally hated the Russians. As a result, the Turkish army began to kill in Georgia and Armenia. I don''t know how many Russians died under their guns.


    Of course, this is the cruelty of war. In war, human life is inherently very fragile.


    At the same time, the German 21st Army and 22nd Army were also rushing from northern Iraq to the Caucasus. However, they need to cross the Zarogos Mountains. The German troops were equipped with arge number of heavy weapons, which made them encounter even greater problems when they crossed the mountains. Therefore, General Lundstedt, themander of the German Army Group E, had to send a telegram to the Turkish chief of staff, General Enver, to let the Turkish army upy Baku.


    No way, when the German army arrives over the mountains, the day lily will be cold.


    Admiral Enver readily epted this order. He ordered the Turkish Army''s 1st Army and 2nd Army to wipe out the Bu-Russian resistance forces in Georgia and Armenia, and he led the Turkish Army''s 3rd Army to the Baku oil field.


    At this moment, the Russians are trying to remove the oil from the Baku oilfield, as well as those personnel and machinery. Things that can''t be taken away are buried like this.


    At the end of November, when the 3rd Army of the Turkish Army was only 20 kilometers away from Baku, the Russian army staying in Baku detonated the buried explosives.


    Suddenly, all the oil extraction and refining equipment in the Baku Oilfield were destroyed in the explosion. At the same time, the oil well was also ignited, and the mes and thick smoke billowed into the sky.

 Chapter 1172: Who won?

    The entire Caucasus Front of the Russian Army was wiped out, and the entire Transcaucasus region fell into the hands of the German and Turkish troops. It can be said that the Russian army suffered aplete defeat in this battle.


    The five armies under the Caucasus Front Army were almost wiped out. Not only that, but Russia also lost the Baku oil field. Thispletely cut off Bu Russia''s oil ess channels, which is undoubtedly worse for the current situation in Bu Russia. It is undoubtedly more difficult for Bu Russia to win this war, or to resist the German attack in this war.


    After the German Army Group E advanced to the Caucasus Mountains, it did not continue to attack. Instead, it confronted the Russian army across the Caucasus Mountains and the Samur River. In the northern part of the Caucasus Mountains, it is winter. If an attack isunched at this time, the German army will suffer a lot. Therefore, the German Army Group E was ordered to rest and wait until next spring beforeunching an offensive. In that case, the loss of troops can be effectively reduced.


    In addition, tomorrow spring the German Army Group D will also attack Josephgrad along the Don River. It happens to be able to cooperate with the E group army group. In one fell swoop, it won the Don River Basin and the lower Volga River Basin in the northern Caucasus.


    The supply problem of the hundreds of thousands of troops of the German Army Group E was originally a big problem. However, the Logistics Department proposed that it can be transported to the ck Sea by sea, and then shipped all the way to the coast of Georgia. In this case, it will save a long distance. The only thing to worry about is undoubtedly the resistance of the Russians. Fortunately, with the help of the Turkish army. Although the Turkish army did not perform well on the battlefield. However, when dealing with those guerris, the performance is still very good. The Turkish army, I am afraid, is also happy to undertake the work of eliminating guerris. In this way, they can take revenge on the Russians.


    During this battle, the German army not only sessfully kept the oil fields in the Persian Gulf, but also further severely damaged the Russian army. It stands to reason that this battle was won by Germany.


    However, in his speech to all the people in Bu Russia, Joseph dered that Bu Russia won the battle. Although the Russian Caucasian Front Army was wiped out, Joseph imed that the Russian Caucasian Front Army only lost more than 200,000 people. However, the result of the Caucasus Front Army is as high as one million. This is because they counted the previous defeats of the Turkish army and the Iranian army. However, even this is still a lot of exaggeration.


    When Kaiser Qin Tian heard the news, he couldn''tugh or cry. He was really shocked by Joseph''s thick skin. However, he can also understand. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to Bu Russia. A series of failures made the senior party, government and military officials in Bu Russia already worried that they would lose. Even though Bu Russia blocked the news, ordinary Bu Russia people can still get a lot of news. This also caused panic among the people. Joseph naturally needed a victory to inspire the confidence of the people. Even if he was ridiculed internationally, he couldn''t care less.


    Of course, the current Russian people are undoubtedly easy to deceive. Long-term speech control and false propaganda, as well as the god-making movement, have made Joseph equated with a **** in the eyes of the Russian people. They believed in Joseph''s words. It is believed that the final victory of this war must belong to Bu Russia. Therefore, there are still many young people who walk into the barracks in high spirits, take up weapons and go to the front line to die. These people will only know that everything is not what they imagined after they actually go to the battlefield. Only then will they know how cruel this war is, and it is not as easy as they thought. War kills people. The chances of Russian soldiers being killed on the battlefield are undoubtedly much higher. However, by that time they were already out of control.


    Although this war has only broken out for two months. But the German army has already wiped out more than two million Russian troops through a series of battles. Although, this is only a small part of Bu Russia''s huge army. But in the case of losing so much vitality, Buer is undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage.


    If they rely solely on Bu Russia''s strength, they will have no chance of winning in this war.


    Joseph is not a fool, so he naturally knows this. What he relies on is undoubtedly that Buer is not fighting alone. The United States, the ind countries and even the United Kingdom will soon dere war on Germany. At that time, Germany''s powerful army will have to be scattered all over the world. In this case, the pressure on Bu Russia will not be so great. Even, if the Anti-German Coalition can defeat Germany on other battlefields and win, it will eventually cause fundamental changes in the situation on the Russian battlefield. At that time, Bu Russia will be able to win the war.


    Although the current battle situation is somewhat unfavorable for Bu Russia. But Joseph still firmly believes that all this is only temporary. The final victory will definitely belong to Bu Russia.


    When Bu Russia suffered another disastrous defeat, the American government on the other side of the ocean was also analyzing the current war situation. After detailed deduction, the U.S. Army and Navy concluded that if they do not receive reinforcements from other countries, Bu Russia may onlyst a year and a half at most in this war. Such a result made President Roosevelt and other high-level American leaders a little unbelievable. After all, Bu Russia is not a small country, but a huge country with a poption of 170 million, and at the same time has an industrial strength that ranks among the top in the world. In the case of a war of annihtion, how could they only persist for such a short time?


    You must know that the Americans were optimistic before that Bu Russia would be able to persist for at least three years or even longer under the German attack. After all, Russia''s huge military power and strategic depth are their best defense. No matter how strong Germany is, it is impossible to eliminate Bu Russia in a short time. That''s why the United States can watch the fierce battle between Germany and Russia with a mentality of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, hoping that both of them will suffer heavy losses on the battlefield.


    But now it seems that the development of the war situation seems to have exceeded the expectations of the Americans. In this war, the Germans were far stronger than they thought. And Bue is not as tough as they imagined. This also means that Germany will have a great chance of winning quickly on the Russian battlefield. That is undoubtedly bad news for the United States and other countries allied against Germany.

 Chapter 1173: The war situation is unfavorable (ask for a monthly ticket)

    United States, Washington, White House.


    In President Roosevelt''s office, a group of senior officials of the US government and military are gathered here.


    "Gentlemen, what you have in your hands is the war game I asked the Army Staff and the Naval Operations Department to conduct against the military forces of Germany and Russia. In the end, Bu Russia may notst long. Once Bu Russia fails, The consequences will be very serious. Therefore, our original n may have to be changed!" President Roosevelt said to these senior officials with a serious face.


    "Your Excellency, it''s unbelievable that a country as big as Russia can only survive for a year and a half? Could it be that the Germans are really so powerful?" Secretary of State Hull looked shocked.


    Although, before the war broke out, they had expected that Germany was very strong. During thest world war, Germany was very strong. Otherwise, they could not have won the World War. However, after more than two decades of development, Germany has obviously be stronger. It is so strong that several other powerful countries unite, it may be difficult to defeat Germany. This undoubtedly made these senior officials in the United States feel great pressure.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, this is the result of our war game deduction based on exact data. The troops, weapons and equipment, as well as their tactics and morale invested by Germany on the battlefield far exceed those of Bu Russia. In addition, they also invested a lot of money. The servant army, which puts Bu''e at aplete disadvantage in this war, and has no advantage at all. Therefore, under the lightning-like offensive of the German army, Bu''e suffered heavy losses and was beaten steadily The retreat is understandable.


    We expect that next spring, Bu Russia will suffer a fatal blow. Even if they survived next year, in the spring of 1941 the Germans would deal their final blow. Especially now that the Baku oil field has been lost, the war potential of Russia has been weakened once again. "U.S. Army Chief of Staff General George Marshall said.


    "Bu Russia is now our important ally. If there is no containment of Bu Russia, more than 3 million or even more troops from Germany and its vassal states will be put into other battlefields. I am afraid it will be very difficult for us, the ind countries and the United Kingdom. It can be resisted. What''s more, ording to thetest information, the mobilization of the Germans is still continuing. They still have almost 3 million troops that have not been involved in the war. This is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying number! No matter what, Both Bu and Russia must persevere. Only if they continue to hold back the German army of several million or more, can we have a chance to defeat the Germans on other battlefields!" said War Secretary Woodling.


    "The support we can provide to Bu Russia is very limited. Although we promised to provide them with arge amount of weapons and equipment. But now most of the equipment is piled up in divostok. The capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway is limited. , cannot be transported to the Eastern European in. The opening of the Arctic Ocean route will have to wait until next summer. At that time, it is estimated that the Germans will attack the most powerfully. If Bu Russia suffers too much in the spring and summer of next year, then, I am afraid that Bu Russia will not be able to y any role in this war." Hopkins said.


    "Gentlemen, there is no doubt that the current situation is very unfavorable to Bu Russia. At the same time, it means that it is also very unfavorable to us. If Bu Russia loses the war, then the Germans will definitely concentrate their efforts on us. Offensive. At that time, will we be able to withstand their attack?" President Roosevelt said.


    Whether it is George? Marshall Admiral or Harold? Stark Admiral, are silent. Although the military power of the United States is growing rapidly. But they found that the strength shown by the German army became stronger every time. Every time they think that the U.S. military has enough strength to defeat the German army, the German army will use another victory to let them see the gap. This has happened many times in a row, and the senior leaders of the US military have almost lost the confidence to fight against the German army.


    "If we go to war with Germany, the Navy will be under great pressure. Right now, we have a total of four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships, six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships. Five ''Montana-ss'' battleships have not yet entered service. , It is expected that they will not be able to enter service until the middle of next year. In terms of aircraft carriers, we only have 15 aircraft carriers except for the experimental aircraft carrier ''Langley''. Among them, the ''Essex ss'' which we have high hopes for There are only nine aircraft carriers.


    And our enemy, the German Navy has 16 battleships and 12 aircraft carriers in the Antic Ocean. In terms of battleships, although the battleships of the German Navy have been in service for a long time, even after modernization, their various performances stillg behind our cutting-edge battleships. But this does not mean that the battleships of the German Navy are no longer a threat to us. If we really want topare, we just have a slight upper hand. In terms of aircraft carriers, the German Navy''s 12 aircraft carriers are all powerful aircraft carriers. Eight of them are ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers slightly stronger than our ''Essex-ss''. There are also four more powerful ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers. ording to the information we have received, there are still eight "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers under construction in the German Navy''s shipyard. The progress of construction is different, and thetest will be in service within a year and a half. Once those aircraft carriers are in service, this will be a very big threat to us!


    In addition, the German Navy also has a powerful Mediterranean fleet, with seven capital ships and four aircraft carriers, which can enter the Antic Ocean at any time. This will make our fleet have no advantage at all in the Antic Ocean.


    In addition, in terms of carrier-based aircraft, our main carrier-based aircraft, the F4F fighter, may not be the opponent of the German carrier-based BF-109 fighter. ording to intelligence, the German Navy is working hard to board the FW-190 fighter jets, and by then, their carrier-based aircraft will be more powerful. "


    U.S. Chief of Naval Operations Harold? Stark Admiral said.


    After listening to the analysis of Admiral Harold Stark, a group of senior officials of the US government fell silent. They all know that if the United States and Germany go to war, the navy will be the main force that bears the brunt. If the navy cannot defeat the German navy, it will be impossible tond in Europe, and the army can only rely on the army to hold on to the maind.

 Chapter 1174: American strategy (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Our navy doesn''t seem to be strong enough, and we need to build more powerful warships!" Secretary of State Hull said.


    President Roosevelt deeply agrees. If the U.S. Navy hadn''t been tricked by the Germans in previous battles and the entire army was wiped out, the U.S. Navy would definitely be much stronger than it is now. At least, in terms of battleships, they have more than ten more ships.


    "Secretary of the Navy, what is the next phase of the Navy''s construction n?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy''s warship n for the next phase will mainly focus on aircraft carriers. In the major shipyards along the Antic coast, a total of eight aircraft carriers are under construction. The slowest one will also be built in the next year. And, as we be more proficient in the construction technology of the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier, the construction speed is also faster and faster. Currently, we need two Years. However, we are confident that we will shorten the construction speed to one and a half years in the next batch. Even further shorten to one year!" Minister Swanson said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, the U.S. Navy has been strengthening the construction of aircraft carriers. In this battle, the aircraft carrier has be the main force in the naval battle, which is beyond doubt. Germany stopped building capital ships as early as the end of thest world war, and concentrated on conquering aircraft carriers. This puts Germany far ahead of the United States in terms of aircraft carriers.


    Although, the United States has caught up after paying a huge price. However, the United States is still at a disadvantage in many respects. For example, the performance of the aircraft carrier and the performance of the carrier-based aircraft cannot be made up in a short time.


    "Are there no arrangements for the capital ship?" Roosevelt asked.


    There are still arge number of people at the top of the U.S. government who believe that capital ships are also irreceable. Therefore, after the "Montana-ss" battleships, I think the US Navy needs to build more powerful battleships!


    "Your Excellency, the Department of the Navy has no ns at present!" Secretary Swanson said.


    "Aren''t the inders building the ''Yamato-ss'' battleship? The 460mm main gun seems very powerful. Our ''Montana-ss'' is only a 410mm main gun." Secretary of State Hull asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Secretary of State. The Japanese ''Yamato-ss'' battleships use 460mm main guns with 45 times the caliber. In terms of performance, they are slightly stronger than our 406mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. However, in terms of overall strength In fact, our ''Montana-ss'' battleships are no worse than the Japanese ''Yamato-ss'' battleships." Swanson exined.


    "If possible, we can build a battleship that is more powerful than the ''Yamato ss'' of the inders. The main gun will be 18 inches. In this case, our naval strength will be further improved!" Secretary of State Hull said.


    Swanson hesitated, but nodded.


    Swanson is not a fool, he knows that Secretary of State Hull is speaking on behalf of thoserge domestic shipyards. The profit of building an aircraft carrier is far less than that of building a battleship. Therefore, those shipyard owners put pressure on the government. Although, the U.S. Navy wants to build more aircraft carriers with limited resources. After all, a battleship more powerful than the "Yamato-ss" battleship can probably build two or more "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. However, at some point,promise is also very necessary. Otherwise, huge contradictions will affect the unity within the government.


    It is precisely because of this that the U.S. Navy agreed to build a battleship that is more powerful than the "Montana-ss" battleship. With a discement of more than 90,000 tons, it is equipped with three triple-mounted 18-inch main guns with a caliber of 50 times, and the armor is extremely thick. Of course, this also makes the cost of this ss of battleships staggering, further consuming the national strength of the United States.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the ind nation''s promise, they will attack the Germans at the end of January next year. At that time, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet will fight against the ind nation''s navy. If the ind nation''s navy can perform well, say Maybe we can attract the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy. In that case, our pressure on the Antic Ocean will be much less. Maybe we will have a chance to win!" said Admiral Harold Stark, Chief of Naval Operations .


    President Roosevelt nodded: "The navies of the ind countries are not weak, but in general, they are probablyparable to the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. But if they can really attract the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet to the Pacific , that is very beneficial to us!"


    If it is only to deal with the German Navy''s home fleet and Antic Fleet, the U.S. Navy actually has a considerable advantage. With a bit of luck, defeating the German navy is not out of the question.


    "So, it seems that we need to put more pressure on the inders! In this case, it will be very beneficial for us to defeat the Germans!" Hopkins said.


    "I hope God can bless the inders and let them win in the Pacific Ocean. In this case, the Germans will have to send the Mediterranean Fleet to the Pacific Ocean." Secretary of State Hull also said.


    "General Stark, if the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet is sent to the Pacific Ocean. So, what chance does the U.S. Navy have to defeat the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, we have at least 50% or even 60% chance of winning. At that time, the U.S. Navy willunch an attack on the Azores, and strive to severely damage or even destroy the German Navy''s Antic Fleet before the German Navy''s home fleet arrives. .Thenunch an ambush on the German Navy''s home fleet that came to the Azores. If all goes well, we will have a great chance of defeating the German Navy. However, there are too many relevant factors in the naval battle. Whether we can really win , It¡¯s very hard to say.¡± Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Although the U.S. Naval Operations Department has drawn up aplete set ofbat ns, as Admiral Harold Stark said, it is still very difficult to say whether everything will go as smoothly as they expected. After all, the German Navy is not a fool, and will not wait until they start attacking the Azores before sending the home fleet to sea. Maybe the U.S. Navy has just left the maind, and the German Navy''s home fleet has already set off. On the vast ocean, it will be very difficult to decide the oue with a very powerful fleet.

 Chapter 1175: The navy cant sit still (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Germany, Wilhelmshaven Naval Base. Both the German Naval Command and the Home Fleet Command are located here.


    In the military port of the base, ships of all sizes are moored. The most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the four "Caesar-ss" battleships and the four "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruisers. Although these warships have been in service for more than 20 years, they don''t look old at all. The warships were modernized just before the outbreak of war.


    Some small-caliber secondary guns have been removed, and more AA guns have been added to deal with threats from the air. At the same time,rge-scale air-to-air search radars and sea-to-sea search radars also appeared on warships. These capital ships of the German Navy can now attack targets ording to the guidance of radar. Although, at ultra-long distances, the effect is not very good. But at least the effective strike range of these capital ships can be increased to more than 25 kilometers.


    In addition to the improved instation of some other new equipment, the eight capital ships of the German Navy''s home fleet have been in service for a long time, but their performance is still very advanced in the world. At least, it will not be worse than those capital ships currently in service in the US Navy.


    But, in general, the German Navy hasn''t built a capital ship in years. As a result, these old battleships may not be able to be reused in future wars. After all, whether it is the United States or an ind country, many advanced battleships have been built over the years. With capital ships alone, the German navy will not be much smaller in number than these two countriesbined. But in terms of performance, I am afraid it will not take any advantage.


    Fortunately, the German Navy has clearly regarded capital ships as supporting forces in naval battles. The real main force is still the aircraft carrier. The four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers equipped by the local fleet are the four of the third batch, and they are also the most powerful batch of "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers. After adopting the angled deck, the attendance rate of the aircraft carrier can be greatly improved. For an aircraft carrier, the dispatch speed of fighter jets is undoubtedly very important. This will greatly increase the attack power of the aircraft carrier.


    On the pier of the naval port, several German admirals were looking at the warships moored in the naval port.


    "Your Excellency, the four "Main God-ss" aircraft carriers anchored in the port of Kiel, can they really not be assigned to us?" asked Admiral L¨¹tjens,mander of the local fleet.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens has long coveted the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier. You know, that is a more powerful aircraft carrier than the ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carrier! Although the performance improvement is limited, perhaps this little improvement can y a very important role in the future battlefield.


    Marshal Raeder shook his head: "Your Majesty didn''t have a clear instruction. I dare not hand over those ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers to you. No, I don''t think that if our war with the Americans breaks out, those ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers will , will definitely go to battle. At that time, you will have the opportunity tomand them to fight. Moreover, the second batch of four "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers will soon enter service. By then, the strength of our navy will further improved."


    A look of joy shed in the eyes of Marshal L¨¹tjens. If the second batch of four "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers enter service, this will allow the German Navy to have eight "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers and eight "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers in the Antic Ocean. Aircraft carriers, and the carrier-based fighters used on these ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers are all carrier-based FW-190 fighters. In this case, the strength of the German navy will be further improved.


    "Your Excellency, after the second batch of ''Main God-ss'' aircraft carriers enter service, is there any n for the next-level aircraft carrier?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    ording to the practice of the main battleship of the German Navy, the design of the next-level aircraft carrier has obviously beenpleted.


    "His Majesty has approved the construction n for the next-level aircraft carrier. After the second batch of ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers enter service, the construction will start. The performance of the next-level aircraft carrier will be greatly improved, and the discement will increase. It has risen to 50,000 tons!" Marshal Raeder said.


    "50,000 tons? That''s much bigger than the ''Constetion ss'' and the ''Lord God ss''. Has it been named yet?" Marshal Doenitz, who had never spoken, sighed.


    Compared to these huge aircraft carriers, the submarines of his submarine force are undoubtedly like little mice in front of elephants.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has already named them, and these aircraft carriers will be named ''Nordic God ss''." Marshal Raeder said with a smile.


    "''Norse God Level''? Is it named after the gods in Nordic mythology?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Yes, His Majesty the Emperor has liked to name our aircraft carriers after these mythological figures. Perhaps, it is because of their god-like powers in our aircraft carriers!"


    "Even the gods can''t defeat us! We will be the most powerful navy on this!" Marshal Doenitz said.


    These three marshals can be regarded as the Big Three of the German Navy. However, when the army was fighting in full swing, the German navy could only watch from the sidelines, which made these admirals very anxious.


    "By the way, Your Excellency. My troops have discovered that the Americans are trying to transport supplies to Russia through the Arctic Ocean route during this period. In the past week, the submarine force has sunk more than ten American merchant ships!" Marshal Doenitz Said.


    Marshal Raeder nodded: "Buo suffered too much loss under our attack. The Americans don''t want to see Buo defeated by us so quickly, so they are desperately transfusing blood to them. In any case, we need to stop Americans, they cannot be allowed to support Bu Russia. Otherwise, this will make us pay a greater price on Bu Russia."


    "I have sent more submarines to the Arctic Ocean route. However, the Russian Navy is a rtively big threat to our submarine force. If they can be solved, my submarine force canpletely cut off the Arctic Ocean route. !¡± Marshal D?nitz said.


    Because the United States did not participate in the war, the transport ships they sent to Bu Russia were all flying the gs of other countries, and no warships were sent to **** them. For the submarine force of the German Navy, this ispletely a big piece of fat. However, both the northern part of the Norwegian Sea and the Barents Sea have Russian naval activities, which pose a greater threat to the German Navy''s submarine force.

 Chapter 1176: Target Russian Navy

    Bu Russia not only has an army that belongs to the forefront of the world, but also a navy. It''s just that the Russian navy is much weaker than other naval powers.


    The four capital ships of the Russian Navy were built with Germany''s help. Of course, Germany also made a lot of profits from the construction of these four battleships. More importantly, the four battleships cost a lot of money, which made Bu Russia suffer for several years. In order to pay for this money, a lot of resources and agricultural products were used to offset the debt.


    In addition to the four capital ships, Bu Russia built some cruisers, destroyers and submarines by itself. Although the number is notrge, overall, the strength is not weak.


    It''s just that, before the war broke out, the Russian navy felt threatened. So, they departed from the Baltic Sea to the naval base in Murmansk. If they still stayed in the Baltic Sea after the war broke out, they would only be locked in by the German Navy and wiped out easily. If you go to Murmansk, you can at least operate in the Barents Sea and the northern part of the Norwegian Sea, and even go deep into the Antic Ocean. In this case, their threat to the German navy is rtively greater.


    If the German Navy is in a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy, it will undoubtedly be a huge threat. Although, in the face of the huge German navy, the Russian Navy is undoubtedly very weak. But in many cases, the oue of a war is determined by these weak forces. Especially when the German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleet are about the same strength as the US Navy, the Russian Navy may be thest straw that breaks the camel''s back.


    "If the Russian navy continues to exist, it will be a big threat to us. It seems that we have to get rid of them before going to war with the Americans. In this way, not only can we further attack Bu Russia, but also It can cut off their overseas trade lines. More importantly, it will allow us to fight the Americans in the Antic Ocean without any worries!" Marshal Raeder said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, the local fleet canplete this task!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said immediately. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for the local fleet. Before the decisive battle with the Americans, you can use the Russian navy to practice. Of course, this is also a rare good opportunity to gain military exploits. Although the performance of the four battleships of the Russian Navy is not bad. But it is also an old-fashioned battleship that has been in service for nearly two decades. And, it hasn''t been modernized yet. The home fleet of the German Navy can easily send them to the bottom of the sea.


    Marshal Raeder nodded: "The main force of the local fleet also needs to be used to defend against the Americans. Therefore, it is enough to send some warships."


    "Okay, Your Excellency, Minister. I think that dispatching four "Caesar-ss" battleships and two "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers canpletely eliminate them." Marshal L¨¹tjens is full of confidence.


    "After I return to Berlin, I will propose this battle n to His Majesty the Emperor. As long as His Majesty agrees, you can dispatch. However, I hope you will be more careful. This can be regarded as the Imperial Navy''s victory in this war. The first battle. Not only do we need to win, but we also need to avoid major casualties as much as possible. Otherwise, it will have a serious impact on the morale of the Imperial Navy. At the same time, it will also make the navies of other countries, The Imperial Navy has lost its awe!" Marshal Raeder reminded.


    "Yes, Your Excellency!" Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded solemnly.


    After the German Navy defeated the British Navy and became the overlord of the sea, it has been shocking the whole world. The navies of other countries are afraid of the German navy. To some extent, this is very beneficial to the German Navy. But if the German navy has paid a rtivelyrge loss in the battle against the Russian navy. Especially if the capital ship or aircraft carrier is damaged, other countries may no longer be afraid of the German navy. This will undoubtedly be very detrimental to the German Navy in future wars.


    Marshal Raeder returned to Berlin by train that afternoon. Although, the reliability of the aircraft has been greatly improved. But the possibility of crash still exists, and it is not small. Therefore, the emperor Qin Tian stipted that the important ministers and generals of the empire should not take the ne unless necessary. Of course, many front-line generals are still used to taking transport nes when they go back and forth. That way, it''s much faster.


    The next night, Marshal Raeder met with the Emperor of the Empire and formally proposed to him the battle n of the local fleet to destroy the Russian Navy.


    Qin Tian put the battle n on the table.


    For the powerful German navy, even if the local fleet sends half of the capital ships and aircraft carriers, it can easily crush the Russian navy. The disparity in strength between the two is really too great.


    However, the worries of Qin Tian and Marshal Raeder are also the same. I am afraid that the German Navy will have idents in this battle. In that case, I am afraid that the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Your Majesty, the local fleet is ready. It is very likely that they will eliminate the Russian Navy with a very small goal. After the Russian Navy is eliminated, the submarine force will be able topletely block the Russian Navy. In this case, the Americans will never think about it." Transporting war supplies to Russia via the North Antic route," Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded. The Americans transfused blood to Russia via the North Antic route. This is undoubtedly very unfavorable for Germany. Although Germany has hit Bu Russia once, it has not dealt a fatal blow to Bu Russia. Even after the Baku oil field was destroyed, Bu Russia''s strength is still very strong. If Bu Russia can continuously obtain war materials from the United States, they will have enough strength to fight Germany all the time. In that case, Germany will pay a greater price on the Russian battlefield. Such a result was obviously not what Qin Tian wanted to see.


    "In this case, let Marshal L¨¹tjens act! I hope they can win a perfect victory!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Raeder replied.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian discussed with Marshal Raeder about the next step of the navy''s construction. In addition to building aircraft carriers inrge quantities, the German Navy is also building supporting warships, includingrge air defense cruisers, heavy cruisers, anti-submarine destroyers and so on. Ensure that the German aircraft carrier can have a strong survivability in the war.

 Chapter 1177: Avoid and not fight

    On December 2, 1939, the home fleet base of the German Navy in Wilhelmshaven. Admiral L¨¹tjens, Commander of the Home Fleet, boarded the battleship Kaiser.


    Although, the aircraft carrier has be the absolute main force of the German Navy. But many generals are still willing to use battleships as their gships. This time, the four "Lion-ss" battleships are undoubtedly the main force for the attack on the Russian Navy. That''s why Marshal L¨¹tjens chose the battleship ''Caesar'' as his gship.


    If there is a decisive battle with the US Navy in the future, he may move his headquarters to the aircraft carrier. After all, in the decisive battle with the US Navy, the aircraft carrier is the well-deserved main force.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured, we will surely win this battle easily!" Marshal L¨¹tjens expressed confidence.


    Marshal Raeder nodded. He believed that with the strength of the German Navy''s home fleet, it would definitely be able to defeat the Russian Navy.


    In order to cover up this action, when the home fleet left Wilhelmshaven, there were not only four "Caesar-ss" battleships and two "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, but all eight capital ships and four "Constetion-ss" Aircraft carriers are all out to sea.


    This action by the German Navy immediately made the U.S. Navy on the other side of the ocean feel like an enemy. After all, the German Navy''s home fleet is dispatched. If it is directed at the US Navy, they will be in danger.


    For a while, the U.S. Naval Operations Department issued an order that the U.S. Navy canceled all vacations, and all personnel must return to their warships as soon as possible. At the same time, various reconnaissance nes, reconnaissance ships, and spies were active, trying to figure out the purpose of the German Navy.


    Even President Roosevelt paid attention to this matter, and he was also worried about whether the German navy would go to war without dering war andunch a sneak attack on the U.S. navy. If it is seeded by the German navy, the United States will have to suffer heavy losses. In this war, it is even more impossible for the United States to win.


    The United States is in Germany, but there are many spies. Especially after the rtionship between the two countries became stalemate, arge number of German-Americans left the United States and returned to Germany. Among these people, there are also many spies from the US military.


    In order to find out the actions of the German Navy, the U.S. military did not hesitate to expose arge number of spies, which led to the joint efforts of the German security and intelligence agencies to arrest many American spies, which made the U.S. spywork in Germany almost fatally attacked. blow.


    It was not until four dayster that an American submarine operating in the Norwegian Sea discovered the German fleet and sent a telegram desperately before the U.S. Navy was able to affirm the actions of the German Navy. Of course, after the American submarine sent the telegram, it was not able to escape. It was caught by the anti-submarine destroyer of the German Navy who quickly caught up, and was finally bombed and sunk in the icy Norwegian Sea.


    Admiral Harold Stark, Chief of Naval Operations of the United States, and Admiral James Richardson, Commander-in-Chief of the U.S. Navy Fleet, Admiral Nimitz, Deputy Commander of the Fleet, Admiral Ernest King, Commander of the Antic Fleet, and the main force Admiral Hasben Kimmel,mander of the ship, Lieutenant General Halsey,mander of the US Navy''s 1st aircraft carrier fleet. Lieutenant General Fletcher, Commander of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Fleet, Rear Admiral Spruance, Commander of the 3rd Aircraft Carrier Fleet, and others discussed the situation.


    "Your Excellency, the German navy should not be directed at us. They are now heading to the northern part of the Norwegian Sea. Moreover, their fleet is notrge, only four battleships, two aircraft carriers and some **** warships. Therefore , The Germans should deal with the Russian navy this time, not us!" Admiral James Richardson said.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded. After receiving the information, he actually thought so.


    "However, even so, we cannot take it lightly. After all, the other four capital ships of the German home fleet and the two ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers are also gone. If they cooperate with the German Antic Fleet, it is still necessary We have a big threat," Admiral Nimitz said.


    Admiral Harold Stark discussed with the other generals again, and made a decision afterprehensively considering everyone''s opinions.


    "From now on, all fleets maintain the highestbat readiness. In addition, notify the Russians of the Germans'' movements." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister!" Everyone replied.


    After the meeting ended, Major General Spruance stayed, and he still had his own opinions that he did not express. It''s just that there were too many people just now, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Minister, can we use this opportunity to sneak attack the German Navy? If all goes well, we can eliminate half of the strength of the German Navy''s home fleet. If other fleets can cooperate well, maybe the results of the battle can be further improved. said Major General Spruance.


    Admiral Harold Stark thought for a while, but still shook his head: "The Germans will not be attacked by us so easily. What''s more, we have not gone to war with Germany. Now we are not ready to participate In the middle of the war. A rash attack will cause the war to break out in advance. In addition, even if we sink a few German battleships and aircraft carriers, it will not pose a great threat to the German navy."


    Major General Spruance nodded and didn''t say much. This was just his initial idea.


    After the Russian high-level officials learned that the German navy had dispatched a fleet to attack their navy, Joseph immediately summoned Admiral Isakov,mander-in-chief of the Russian Navy.


    After Admiral Isakov sent two aircraft carriers and four powerful battleships to deal with them, his face suddenly became very ugly. He is very aware of the strength of the Russian Navy. Against the fleet sent by the German Navy, there is no possibility of winning at all.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German fleet is too powerful. If we rashly fight the German fleet, we may not have any chance of winning!" Admiral Isakov said bravely.


    Joseph nodded, he knew that what Admiral Isakov said was the truth. After all, apart from the initial purchase of four battleships from Germany, Bu Russia did not pay much attention to the development of the navy. Now facing the powerful fleet of the German Navy, it is naturally impossible to beat it.


    "Comrade Isakov, how are you going to deal with the Germans?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, if possible, I hope to avoid the German navy and preserve my strength!" Isakov said.

 Chapter 1178: Air raid (seeking monthly ticket)

    Admiral Isakov of the Russian Navy, after leaving the Kremlin, went straight to the airport and flew to Murmansk.


    Although Ulyanovgrad has been captured by the German army, the territories to the north are still under the control of Bu Russia. Especially now that the weather is cold, the German army has no further actions. This allows Bu Russia to still use these territories to transport supplies and the like. It''s just that it is very difficult to transfer supplies when the sky is full of ice and snow.


    Although Murmansk has a very hightitude, because of the North Antic warm current, it does not freeze in winter. It can be regarded as one of the few ice-free ports in Burus. This is why the Russian Navy moved its station here after leaving Ulyanovgrad.


    Before the nended, Admiral Isakov saw four huge battleships moored in the port. These four battleships are exactly the "Burus-ss" battleships purchased from Germany, with a full load discement of up to 45,000 tons, and are equipped with three triple-mounted 45-caliber 410mm main guns. Twenty years ago, or even ten years ago, this was considered a very powerful battleship. But unfortunately, from the current point of view, these battleships are already obsolete.


    The speed is too slow, the armor is too weak, and the firepower is not very strong. In addition, there are not many anti-aircraft guns. When attacked by enemy carrier-based aircraft, they are just living targets. Therefore, it can be clearly seen that Germany fooled Bu Russia into buying these capital ships, just to cheat them. With the current strength of the German Navy, these capital ships can be easily sent to the bottom of the sea.


    But even so, these four capital ships have be the most powerful warships of the Russian Navy. After feeling the threat from the air, the Russian Navy also installed a lot of anti-aircraft guns on these four battleships. However, because there is no overall design, these anti-aircraft guns cannot form aplete air defensework. Once attacked by the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, it is easy to break through the air defensework.


    After Admiral Isakov''s nended, the generals of the Russian Navy were already waiting at the airport.


    "Comrade Commander, let''s go back to the headquarters, the weather is too cold!" said Admiral Orlov, politicalmissar of the Russian Navy.


    Admiral Isakov nodded and got into the car.


    When returning to the naval headquarters in the port of Murmansk, it was already evening. Admiral Isakov ignored the rest and held a meeting directly.


    "Comrades, I have some bad news to tell you. The Germans are already preparing to attack us. Their fleet is already on its way. It is estimated that it will arrive in Murmansk in about three days." Isa Admiral Cove said.


    "What? The Germans areing?"


    Suddenly all the generals of the Russian navy were shocked. Among the Russian army, the navy is a service that is not valued, not even the air force. They haven''t added new ships for a long time.


    Compared to the Russian Navy, the German Navy is the world''s maritime hegemony. As early as in thest world war, the German navy was able to defeat the British navy and be the maritime supremacy. In the past twenty years, the German navy has been developing continuously, and it is conceivable how powerful it will be. In contrast, the German Navy has no warships at all, except for the four "Burus-ss" battleships purchased more than 20 years ago. Even these "Burus-ss" battleships are nothing but **** in front of the German Navy. Therefore, everyone can imagine what the oue of a war with the German navy will be.


    "ording to the news reported to us by the US allies, the German Navy dispatched four "Kaiser-ss" battleships and two "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers to deal with us!" Admiral Isakov continued.


    "Comrade Commander, it''s not that I''m afraid of the German navy, but that the German navy is stronger than ours! Even if they dispatched only four battleships and two aircraft carriers, it''s definitely not something we can deal with!" Battleship ''Buer'' Rear Admiral Kasatonov said.


    The other generals also nodded again and again. Almost everyone believed that if they fought with the German Navy, they would be the ones who would lose in the end. Moreover, they will lose ugly, a crushing defeat!


    Admiral Isakov nodded: "I know. So, I have already consulted Comrade Joseph. Comrade Joseph agreed that we should avoid the German fleet and preserve our strength!"


    After listening to Admiral Isakov''s words, the generals of the Russian navy breathed a sigh of relief. In their view, at least they don''t have to fight the Germans desperately, and their lives should be saved.


    "The German navy is too powerful, much stronger than ours. In front of them, we have no power to fight back. Therefore, for the future of the Russian Navy, we have to avoid fighting the Germans. But I believe that in the future One day, our navy will be even stronger! At that time, we will definitely be a world-ss navy!" Admiral Isakov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" The others replied one after another. But many people don''t think so. It is really too difficult for the Russian Navy to develop into a world-ss navy. In terms of innate conditions, they are insufficient.


    "Everyone, go back and prepare. The fleet will leave Murmansk tomorrow morning!" Admiral Isakov ordered.


    Early the next morning, the Russian Navy left Murmansk and sailed into the vast Barents Sea.


    However, the weather is cold now, and the sea is full of icebergs. The area where they can move is notrge. If it hits an iceberg, even a warship will also be severely traumatized.


    The German fleet arrived in the sea less than 100 kilometers away from Murmansk on the morning of December 8.


    The reconnaissance ne that took off from the "Sagittarius" aircraft carrier conducted a reconnaissance of the Murmansk military port, but found that the military port had be empty, and there was no Russian warship.


    "Huh! The Russians are running quite fast. But, do they think they can escape? Order the fleet, dispatch cruisers, destroyers, and seanes, and search the nearby sea. In addition, let the aircraft carrier prepare and dispatch bombers to attack Murmansk The military port, destroy it! I want to see how long the Russians can stay at sea without the military port!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    Under the order of Marshal L¨¹tjens, the German Navy''s "Archer" and "Capricorn" aircraft carriers began to be very carrier-based.

 Chapter 1179: Destroy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier of the German Navy is much more than the previous "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier. Especially thest batch of "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, after installing the angled deck, the attendance rate of fighter jets has improved a lot. The hangar plus the deck can park up to 103 fighters in total.


    Among these fighters, there is a carrier-based fighter brigade, including 36 carrier-based BF-109 fighters, a dive bomber brigade, and 36 carrier-based Stuka dive bombers. A torpedo attack aircraft brigade, including 24 torpedo attack aircraft. In addition, there are 7 fighter nes in reserve, which are three fighter jets, two dive bombers and two torpedo attack nes. Compared with the previous two batches of "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, the number of fighters on board is a little more. The fighting power will naturally be stronger.


    After the order of Marshal L¨¹tjens was issued, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy immediately took off from the aircraft carriers "Archer" and "Capricorn".


    The carrier-based aircraft on the two aircraft carriers took off half of each. Afterpleting the formation in the air, they flew to the Murmansk naval port in a mighty manner. The order given to them by Marshal L¨¹tjens was topletely destroy the military port, so that the Russian Navy could no longer use the military port. In this way, the Bu-Russian fleet was forced toe out and fight them decisively.


    After the first batch of carrier-based aircraft took off, the ground crew got busy. They needed to refuel and add ammunition to the second batch of carrier-based aircraft. In this way, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft can take off before the first batch of carrier-based aircraft returns.


    More than 90 carrier-based aircraft flew to Murmansk at high speed. The current Bu Russia does not have radar, and they are unaware of the uing attack. It was not discovered until the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy flew not far from Murmansk.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill siren rang through the entire naval base, and countless Russian anti-aircraft guns began to rush towards the anti-aircraft gun positions. When Admiral Isakov left, he told them that if they were attacked by the German navy, they must find a way to keep the military port. In this case, they will have a way out.


    "Fighters suppress the Russian air defense positions, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and prepare to attack the target!" Colonel Hoffmann, the captain of the 16th Wing of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft in charge ofmanding this battle, ordered.


    Thirty-six carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets took the lead in attacking. Their targets were the Russian air defense positions that were firing.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    A series of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are firing crazily. There is no doubt that the Russian air defense forces at this base are participating in actualbat for the first time. So much so that they seemed a little flustered when facing the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy.


    Although the firepower of the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns was fierce and dense, it seemed very scattered. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can easily shuttle through the rain of bullets. It looks very dangerous, but it is actually very safe.


    A carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet passed an air defense position of the Russian Navy. The two bombs hanging under the wings have already been dropped. The bomb fell urately on this air defense position. After the explosion, two anti-aircraft guns were overturned, and several Russian air defense soldiers were killed.


    Under the attack of these carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, the Russian air defense positions suffered heavy losses. For a while, the anti-aircraft artillery fire was also much weaker.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, those dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack.


    The dive bombers began to attack valuable targets in the military port. The ammunition depots, oil depots, and headquarters in the military port are all very valuable targets. The heavy aerial bombs carried by these dive bombers can effectively destroy them.


    When the torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack on and target, it did not carry a torpedo, but mounted several aerial bombs and used it as a horizontal bomber.


    These torpedo attack nes dropped bombs one after another at a height of one thousand meters above the ground.


    Intensive explosions sounded throughout the entire military port, and a ship repair yard directly next to the pier billowed thick smoke.


    "Damn the Germans, open fire! Shoot them down!" A Russian officer shouted loudly.


    However, the Russian air defense firepower seems to be very violent, but in fact it poses no threat at all to these carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy are like petrels in a storm, shuttling through the dense rain of bullets.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet fired cannons at an air defense position of the Russian army. The entire air defense position suffered heavy losses in the intensive bombardment. One by one, the Russian air defense soldiers were torn to pieces.


    It can be said that before the emergence of air defense missiles, the air defense troops on the ground were already at a very disadvantageous position in the confrontation with fighter jets. The fighter jets are fast and can quickly avoid the anti-aircraft fire on the ground, and thenunch an attack. The anti-aircraft firepower on the ground is mostly fixed. This makes them vulnerable to fighter fire.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and an underground building at the corner of the military port was blown apart. mes and smoke areing out of it. This is the oil depot of the military port. It was originally built underground, but it still couldn''t escape.


    Under the fierce air strikes of the German carrier-based aircraft, the buildings in the military port were destroyed one after another.


    After suppressing the Russian anti-aircraft firepower, some carrier-based fighter jets opened fire on the ground personnel who were scattering them. Many Russian soldiers were directly ughtered.


    During this round of attack, one of the German carrier-based aircraft was also shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire.


    After dropping the bombs, the German carrier-based aircraft began to withdraw. They need to return to the carrier-based aircraft, refuel, add bombs, andunch another round of attacks on the Murmansk naval port depending on the situation.


    Not long after the first batch of carrier-based aircraft left, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft flew over the Murmansk naval port andunched an attack here again.


    Many carrier-based aircraft that survived before failed to escape this time. Including the ammunition depot, which was also blown up in this round of attacks. The entire Murmansk naval port has been bombed to a mess.


    Subsequently, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navyunched a third round of attacks. In fact, there are not many valuable targets in this round of attacks. After this round of attacks ended, the Murmansk naval port waspletely destroyed. The Russian Navy has no ce to dock.

 Chapter 1180: Expose (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Barents Sea, the western waters of Yuzhne Ind, the Russian navy is cruising in this sea area. Under the protection of more than 30 cruisers and destroyers, the four "Burus-ss" battleships are sailing at a slower speed in this icy sea area.


    Although this sea area is only a few hundred kilometers away from Murmansk, it is notpletely free from the threat of the German Navy. However, it is not that the Russian fleet does not want to go further, but that the further north it goes, the more dangerous it is. The sea is already covered with icebergs. If you are not careful, you may hit the icebergs and cause serious idents.


    Aboard the Russian Navy''s gship "Bu Russia" battleship, Admiral Isakov, Admiral Orlov, Political Commissar, and Admiral Viktorov, Chief of Staff, are discussing the current situation. The current situation is undoubtedly very dangerous for the Russian Navy. They were almost trapped in this icy sea and did not dare to leave. If you leave, I''m afraid you will run into the German navy that is ready. In that case, they are dead. They can only pray that the German navy can leave this sea area if they have not found them.


    However, they are destined to be disappointed. The German fleet is determined to get rid of them this time. How can they return without sinking the warships of the Russian Navy?


    "Comrade Commander, a telegram from Murmansk." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Isakov took the telegram and looked at it, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Admiral Orlov and Admiral Viktorov also read the telegram afterward, and theirplexions immediately turned ck as if they were the bottom of the pot.


    "The Germans acted too quickly. We destroyed the Murmansk military port so quickly. The docks, ammunition depots and oil depots were all destroyed. They cut off our retreat!" Isakov said the admiral.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now? The materials on our supply ship will notst long at all. If this continues, we will have to use up all the materials in a month at most. By then, hunger and cold, Will kill us all!" Chief of Staff General Viktorov said. Because the temperature is very low, the boilers of the battleship must be running all the time. Once stopped, it is difficult to start. In addition, the heating required by personnel must also be provided by boilers. Otherwise, everyone will be frozen to death.


    Admiral Isakov had no other choice. He knew that the Germans did it simply to force them to make a choice.


    "How about we send a telegram to ask Moscow?" Admiral Orlov, the politicalmissar, suggested.


    Admiral Isakov nodded and left the decision to Moscow. In this case, no matter what the final result is, he doesn''t have to take full responsibility.


    However, Admiral Isakov and the others never expected that it was they who sent the telegram on their own initiative, which led to their location being exposed.


    With the progress of the times, the German Navy can already locate the enemy''s position through radio signals. As long as the radio signal is detected, the enemy can be found out through three-point positioning. This kind of technology is not so advanced. But it is a pity that Buer is originally a short board in this regard. Therefore, they didn''t even know that the German Navy had such a capability.


    It is precisely for this reason that the German Navy often keeps radio silent when it goes to sea to fight. The telegram will not be sent to the country until the war is over.


    When the Bu-Russian fleet just started sending telegrams, the radio signals were detected by the German Navy. The officers in charge of radiomunications immediately asked them to measure the position of the Russian fleet.


    In less than ten minutes, the approximate position of the Russian fleet was calcted.


    On the battleship ''Caesar'', Marshal L¨¹tjens, themander of the local fleet, was looking at the report submitted by the carrier-based aircraft force. They destroyed Murmansk through three rounds of attacks. Such a result still made Marshal L¨¹tjens very satisfied. After destroying Murmansk, theirbat mission was only to deal with the Russian fleet.


    Although, the Russian fleet fled. But Marshal L¨¹tjens believes that they will be found soon. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, even if the Russian fleet wants to escape, it is almost impossible.


    "Your Excellency, the Communications Department has discovered the location of the Russian fleet!" A staff officer reported.


    "What? The Russians were exposed so quickly?" Marshal L¨¹tjens seemed in disbelief.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, themunications department has determined that the Russian fleet is located 50 kilometers northwest of Yuzhne Ind through three-point positioning," the staff officer said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens immediately found this sea area on the map, and his brows were tightly knit together. He always thought that this seemed to find the position of the Russian fleet too easily.


    "Could it be a conspiracy? For example, the Russians deliberately sent warships to send telegrams on Yuzhnei Ind, but their main force is in another ce?" said Lieutenant General Karl Witzel, Chief of Staff of the Home Fleet.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens thought about it, and there is indeed this possibility: "The Russians are indeed not that stupid."


    "Well, let''s send seanes to search this sea area first, and we will start to act after we find the Russian fleet!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "That''s a good idea!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded in agreement.


    Ten minutester, six seanes took off from the fleet and flew to the northwest waters of Yuzhne Ind, searching for traces of the Russian fleet. The German fleet also headed for the sea area at cruising speed. Once it is confirmed that the Russian fleet is really there, they will intercept the Russian fleet in the shortest possible time, and thenunch a strike to send them all into the cold seabed.


    On the battleship "Bu Russia", the gship of the Bu Russia fleet, Admiral Isakov and others are still waiting for Moscow''s reply.


    It was more than two hours before they received a call back. Joseph''s reply was very simple, that is, everything is decided by the Navy itself.


    The reason why Joseph gave such an answer was that Joseph didn''t know what to do. On the other hand, the Russian navy is too weak, and even if it is eliminated, it will not have much impact. Therefore, Joseph ignored them and let them fend for themselves.


    Admiral Isakov and others felt like crying after receiving the telegram. They didn''t expect Joseph to kick the ball back directly.

 Chapter 1181: put all ones eggs in one basket

    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Political Commissar Admiral Orlov asked.


    The other generals of the Russian Navy also looked at Admiral Isakov, waiting for him to make up his mind. Who made him themander of the Russian Navy? Under such circumstances, it is natural that he should make the final decision.


    "Comrades, the current situation is very critical for us. The military port of Murmansk was destroyed by the Germans. Now we have a home and cannot return. There are only two roads before us. One is to fight the Germans. Even if we are all sunk, we must do our best to make the Germans pay the price!" Admiral Isakov said.


    A group of generals of the Russian navy were silent. They know very well that a decisive battle with the German navy ispletely hitting a stone with a pebble, and they have only a dead end. Although, at this point, they should fight to the death for Bue. However, if they really want to send them to die, many people may still be reluctant in their hearts. After all, no one wants to die if they can live.


    "What about the second one?" Admiral Orlov asked.


    "The second is to leave here and go to the United States. The United States is our ally now, and we can go to the United States to seek opportunities. Although the United States has not entered the war, they can detain us. After the United States enters the war, we can join the Americans and invest In the war against the Germans. In this case, we have retained our strength!" Admiral Isakov continued.


    As soon as this way out was spoken, everyone''s eyes lit up. If sessful, they would all be able to survive. Moreover, you can also see the prosperous America. If they can defeat Germany in the future, they will be able to make great contributions.


    "Comrade Commander, this is a good idea. The country invested a huge amount of money in building this navy. It would be a pity if it was lost like this. We should keep our useful bodies and fight the Germans in the future!" Chief of Staff Viktorov said first.


    Other generals also expressed their support for this method. Although, everyone is under the guise of preserving strength and for the sake of the country. But what everyone thinks in their hearts, everyone knows very well. It''s just that everyone is on the same boat now, so no one will expose it.


    General Isakov did not make a decision immediately, but looked at the politicalmissar, General Orlov. If you want to choose the second method, you must get the consent of General Orlov. Otherwise, they would never have been able to do that.


    General Orlov also felt that everyone''s eyes were on him.


    "Comrade Commander, I have no opinion on this. However, I think we still need to ask Comrade Joseph for instructions!" Admiral Orlov said. He also didn''t want to die. If he could live on, that would be the best.


    "Okay, send a telegram to Moscow!" Admiral Isakov said.


    It''s just that when the messenger was starting to send a telegram, the shrill siren sounded. All the generals of the Russian Navy changed their expressions.


    "Damn it, did the Germanse here so soon? How is that possible? Didn''t they just destroy Murmansk?" Almost all the generals of the Russian Navy had this question in their minds.


    "What''s going on?" Admiral Isakov asked loudly.


    "Comrade Commander, found the German seane!" A staff officer reported.


    I saw a small ck spot in the sky not far southwest of the fleet. If you use a telescope, you can clearly see that it is a seane.


    Suddenly, the generals of the Russian Navy all turned pale. They are all well aware that at this point, they have been exposed. I am afraid that the German fleet will find them soon.


    "Damn, how did this happen? How did the Germanse so fast? How did they find us here?" Admiral Isakov scolded with a livid face.


    This is obviously beyond everyone''s expectations. Originally, they also decided to flee to the United States. But now they all know that it is impossible. The Germans have already discovered them, and it is impossible to escape to the United States.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?"


    "Send warships and drive away the German seanes! It is best to shoot them down!" Admiral Isakov ordered.


    Several Russian destroyers rushed to that sea area, and the anti-aircraft guns were already aimed at the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Soon the Russian anti-aircraft guns began to shoot, but as the German seane began to pull up, it did not pose any threat to it. Immediately afterwards, another seane flew from the southwest.


    This immediately made the generals of the Russian Navy almost desperate. Because they knew that the German Navy already knew their location, so they sent seanes one after another.


    "The German fleet must be on the way. What should we do now?" Admiral Viktorov asked.


    "It''s impossible for us to go to the United States. Now that the Germans have found us, they can''t let us go again." Admiral Isakov shook his head. Obviously, now they have only onest option left, and that is to prepare to fight the German Navy desperately!


    "Comrades, since we can''t go anymore, then, please carry forward the style of every member of the Budapest Party! For our country, for our party, fight to the death with the Germans!" General Orlov said .


    "Yes, Comrade Political Commissar!" All the generals of the Russian Navy replied. In the absence of other options, they had only this way left. Besides, if they can fight to the death, their families can also get preferential treatment. It is undoubtedly worthwhile to be able to exchange one''s own death for the family to live a good life.


    Admiral Isakov is thinking about what to do next, and how to cause greater losses to the German fleet. Although he is worth it, the Russian navy has absolutely no chance of winning. However, he hoped that even if the Russian Navy was wiped out, it would have to cause greater casualties to the German fleet.


    "The fleet turned immediately and sailed northwest. Wait until after dark, and then turn south! Comrades, get ready for a night battle with the Germans! We will have a decisive battle with the Germans at night!" Admiral Isakov ordered road. At this point, he can only put all his eggs in one basket.

 Chapter 1182: night battle

    "Your Excellency, our seane has dispatched the Russian fleet. All four battleships are there!" a staff officer reported excitedly. The location of the Russian fleet has been determined, which means that it is impossible for the Russian fleet to escape. This is undoubtedly excellent news for the officers and soldiers of the German Navy who are eager to gain military exploits.


    "Our aircraft carrier is now dispatching carrier-based aircraft, can itunch an attack on the Russian fleet?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, although the distance is within the strike range of our carrier-based aircraft, it is toote now. If the carrier-based aircraft is dispatched, it may be very troublesome to recover. Our carrier-based aircraft pilots, although they have carried out at night Take-off andnding training, but the risk factor is still very high." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded. If the two aircraft carriers can take off their carrier-based aircraft tounch an air strike on the Russian fleet, it will be enough to severely damage them. In this case, the fleet will be able to easily deal with them all tomorrow.


    But the risk is too great for pilots to risknding at night. Although the cost of carrier-based aircraft is not very high, pilots are very valuable. Once these pilots make any mistakes, it will be a big loss. After all, when a carrier-based aircraftnds, the speed is usually very fast, and there is absolutely no way for the pilot to survive in the event of an ident.


    "Your Excellency, it is better to wait until after dawn tomorrow morning beforeunching an attack. It is much more certain. As for whether the Russians will use this evening to escape, we have no need to worry at all. The Barents Sea is so big, and there is still a long way to go in the north." Covered by ice, it is impossible for the Russian fleet to escape. We can also send some destroyers and cruisers to stare at them. In this case, it will be difficult for them to fly." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel Then he said.


    "Well, let''s arrange it like this!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said. This is undoubtedly the best way for the German fleet.


    In order to prevent the Russian fleet from slipping away, the German fleet was monitoring them with seanes before the sun went down. This made it easy for the German fleet to know the movements of the troop fleet.


    After nightfall, the seane evacuated. The Russian fleet also changed course at this time.


    However, the German fleet has long been prepared for this. More than a dozen destroyers and light cruisers were dispatched. They had fanned out to search the sea. Even at night, these warships of the German Navy are equipped with sea search radars, which can detect targets within 40 kilometers.


    So, the German fleet is not worried at all that the Russian fleet will slip away. Unless the Russian fleet continues to sail towards the North Pole and hits a thickyer of ice. Otherwise, they will never escape.


    At 12 o''clock in the evening, Marshal L¨¹tjens, who had already fallen asleep, was woken up.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, confirm the position of the Russian fleet. They are heading south quickly. They are only 150 kilometers away from us at present. ording to the current speed, it is estimated that we will meet in two and a half hours." Carl Wei Lieutenant General Zell reported.


    The drowsiness in Marshal L¨¹tjens''s eyes disappeared without a trace. For generals like them, the news of the uing battle is undoubtedly the best stimnt.


    "Aren''t the Russians crazy? At this time, not only did they not run away, but they came towards us. Is this going to kill themselves?" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Who knows! Maybe the Russians think that if they fight with us at night, they will have a better chance of winning!" Lieutenant General Karl Weitzer said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens also had a smile on his face.


    In order to enhance thebat effectiveness of these battleships, the German Navy has gone to great lengths, although there is no doubt that aircraft carriers have be the main force in naval battles. However, in some specific asions, thebat effectiveness of capital ships should not be underestimated. For example, the carrier-based aircraft of an aircraft carrier cannot take off during a night battle. The artillery of the capital ship can bepletely unaffected.


    So, after spending huge sums of money, the German Navy finally developed the artillery sighting radar. Use the radar to guide the main gun to shoot, improve the hit rate, andunch an attack on ultra-long-distance targets. Human vision is limited, beyond a certain distance can not see. Radar can detect tens of kilometers. Using artillery sighting radar to target enemy ships is obviously much more effective than relying on ordinary ranging equipment.


    In the previous exercises, using radar to guide shelling in the night environment, although the uracy of shelling within the line of sight during the day is not as good as it is, it is much better than before. This makes the nightbat capability of the capital ships of the German Navy absolutely the best in the world.


    Therefore, Marshal L¨¹tjens couldn''t helpughing when he deduced that the Russian fleet actually wanted to fight the German fleet at night. That is simply asking for death.


    "Since the Russians want to fight us at night, let them do it! Order all the gunners, get ready for battle, and prepare a supper for them. I don''t want to fightter, they will be hungry and bored." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    "In addition, let the aircraft carrier withdraw from the fleet and keep away from us south."


    At this time, Marshal L¨¹tjens did not forget the safety of the aircraft carrier fleet. Although the aircraft carrier has strongbat effectiveness, it is for long-distance attacks. Once approached by the enemy''s capital ship, only onerge-caliber shell is needed to cause the aircraft carrier to suffer heavy damage.


    The aircraft carrier ''Archer'' and the aircraft carrier ''Capricorn'' immediately changed their course after receiving the order, away from the German fleet. Their fighting power will erupt in the daytime tomorrow. Of course, the prerequisite is whether the Russian fleet will bepletely lost in the night battle.


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet were firmly fixed on the Russian fleet, making it impossible for them to escape.


    As time goes by, the fleets of both sides are getting closer and closer. Because of the ckout, the Russian fleet did not realize that they were discovered by the German fleet.


    When the distance between the two sides was shortened to 30 kilometers, the four "Kaiser-ss" battleships of the German Navy started shelling!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns of the four "Caesar-ss" battleships let out a loud roar, and smashed shells one by one at the four battleships of the Russian fleet.

 Chapter 1183: Want to cry but have no tears (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The violent shell explosion woke up Admiral Isakov and others. They put on their military uniforms and hurried to themand tower to ask what happened.


    "Comrade Commander, bombardment, we were bombarded by the Germans''rge-caliber naval guns! Their capital ship is near us!" A Russian staff officer said with a pale face.


    "What? How is it possible?" Admiral Orlov eximed.


    You know, their destroyers and light cruisers are distributed around the capital ship, searching within 20 kilometers nearby to ensure that they encounter something that the German fleet has not discovered. But now, they were bombarded by the German fleet, which meant that the German capital shipunched bombardment 20 kilometers away from them.


    "Comrade Political Commissar, the outer light cruisers have been identified, and the Germans are at least 30 kilometers south of us!" Another staff officer reported.


    "What? Thirty kilometers away? How is that possible?" Chief of Staff General Viktorov looked disbelieving. This is almost beyond their cognition.


    Although, the range of the 410mm main gun is more than 30 kilometers. However, it is impossible for any country to hit the target at such a long distance. That is definitely not what the existing technical conditions can achieve.


    Admiral Isakov''s face became very ugly. He suddenly realized that even if they wanted to fight the German navy, it seemed impossible.


    After the whereabouts were discovered by the German fleet, Admiral Isakov knew that they could not escape this time. Therefore, I came to fight the German fleet with the will to die. The purpose is to make the German fleet pay a heavy price even if it destroys them. After all, in night battles, the distance between the two sides will be further shortened. In this case, the performance gap between the battleships will be minimized. However, it now appears that this is entirely his wishful thinking.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded on the sea, sshing a high column of water.


    Although, under the shelling of the German fleet, no Russian battleship was hit. However, the point of impact was getting closer and closer. This is definitely not good news for the Russian fleet. Because this means that the German capital ship is really capable of finding targets at a very long distance andunching attacks on them.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Admiral Orlov asked.


    The other high-ranking officials of the Russian Navy also looked at Admiral Isakov, waiting for his answer.


    "Command the fleet to continue heading south at full speed. Try to get closer to the Germans!" Admiral Isakov ordered.


    Although at such a long distance, the German capital ships can hit so urately. This also means that if they cannot close the distance, they will always be passively beaten. At that time, the Germans can take advantage of this advantage and wipe them out bit by bit.


    Admiral Orlov hesitated to speak.


    Admiral Isakov understood what he meant, so he said: "It is impossible for us to escape now. Even if we turn around and retreat immediately, the Germans will pursue us. What''s more, the German aircraft carrier It must be nearby. Once dawn, they will definitely take off carrier-based aircraft to attack us. At that time, we will definitely die!"


    Admiral Orlov''s face was very ugly, but he still didn''t say anything. He also knew that Admiral Isakov was telling the truth. The German fleet actually has such an ability against the sky, and they are undoubtedly in danger this time.


    The other high-ranking Russian navy officers also had ugly expressions on their faces. Everyone knows that this time, their lives may have entered the countdown. Maybe it won''t be long before they all have to go see Ulyanov.


    On the battleship Kaiser, the gship of the German fleet, the radar soldiers are looking at the radar to determine the position of the Russian fleet, and then report the data to the turrets, and they willunch the attack.


    The four "Caesar-ss" battleships of the German fleet are all aiming at the gship "Bu Russia" of the Russian Navy at this moment, and increase the hit rate by concentrating their firepower. After all, even with the assistance of the artillery sighting radar, the hit rate would not be too high. After all, the radar performance of this era cannot bepared with that ofter generations.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The capital ship of the German Navy, constantly firing. One after another, the shells roared and smashed towards the battleship ''Bu''. For a while, shells continued to fall around the battleship ''Bu'', sshing jets of water into the sky.


    The senior officials of the Russian Navy on the battleship "Bu Russia" all looked pale. The dropped shells could endanger their lives at any time.


    "Comrade Commander, the Germans are very fast. Even if we drive at full speed, we can''t close the distance with them!"


    Admiral Isakov nodded. Now the capital ship of the German fleet has a huge advantage in long distances. Under such circumstances, naturally the Bu-Russian fleet will not be given the opportunity to get closer.


    But it is a pity that even if they knew the Germans'' ns, they had no way to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm bomb hit the ground and hit the side of the battleship "Bu Russia". A 150mm secondary gun was blown up on the spot, and several artillerymen were also killed.


    "Damn it!" Many Russian generals cursed. As if to use this to cover up the panic in my heart. After all, being hit by the naval guns of the German Navy means that more shells will hit them in the future. In that case, the consequences will undoubtedly be more serious.


    After the first shell hit, the subsequent shelling by the four "Kaesar-ss" battleships of the German fleet became more urate. The impact points were getting closer one by one, which made the faces of the Russian generals on the battleship ''Bu Russia'' pale.


    This feeling of watching oneself approaching death step by step will undoubtedly make people copse.


    Admiral Isakov also felt a little bit like crying, this is definitely not the decisive battle he expected with the Germans. Although he has known for a long time, even in a decisive battle with the German fleet, they have no chance of winning at all. However, he hopes to lead the Russian fleet to die bravely, and to be killed after a fierce battle with the German fleet. In this case, the German fleet can more or less pay a certain loss. At the same time, they can also die more heroically. But now, they are destined to die aggrieved.

 Chapter 1184: All sunk (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Good job, aim more urately, and kill the other Russian warships!" Marshal L¨¹tjens looked excited.


    Although he is now the admiral of the Imperial Navy, themander of the local fleet. But he also grew up from the period of big ships and giant cannons. He is undoubtedly very excited to let these obsolete battleships y their role again in the war.


    "The Russians want to get closer, it''s just a dream. If this goes on, maybe before dawn, we can sink all four of their capital ships, and none of them will be left for the carrier-based air force. Lieutenant General Carl Witzel, chief of staff, said.


    "Haha, in that case, the carrier-based aircraft force will definitely scold the capital ship force for eating alone!" Marshal L¨¹tjensughed.


    In this night battle, the German fleet has already taken advantage. Next, you only need to watch the Russian fleet be wiped out bit by bit. In this case, they will be able to win this naval battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The roar of the battleship''s main guns can be heard endlessly. Although it is very noisy, it seems to be the most beautiful movement in the ears of the officers and soldiers of the German Navy.


    "Comrade Commander, if this continues, we will be sunk by the Germans in a short time. Can we think of other ways?" Chief of Staff General Viktorov asked.


    General Isakov shook his head: "Now I have no other choice, I can only continue like this."


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the battleship "Bu Russia" shook violently, and a 410mm artillery shell hit the bow main turret of the battleship "Bu Russia". Although the main turret armor of the battleship "Bu Russia" is as thick as 350 mm, it still cannot withstand the shell. The "Kaesar" battleship of the German fleet was originally equipped with a 410mm main gun with a 50-caliber caliber and a strong prating ability. In addition, when Germany sold its warships to Bu Russia, it had the intention of cheating them. Therefore, there seems to be no problem with the armor of these "Burus-ss" battleships. But it''s all just show. Once hit, it''s easy to break through. This undoubtedly shows that Germany has been scheming against Bu Russia from the very beginning. In other words, Qin Tian, ??the German emperor, had no good intentions from the very beginning. Not only did he use four "Bu-Russia-ss" battleships to deceive the Bu-Russia government about arge amount of mineral resources and agricultural products, but it also affected other developments in Bu-Russia. Now, it is even easier to destroy these "Burus-ss" battleships.


    Fortunately, there are no shells and propents in the No. 1 main turret of the battleship "Bu Russia". Otherwise, the damage caused by this shell alone would be enough to make the "Bu''er" pay an extremely heavy price.


    "What''s going on?" Admiral Isakov stood up from the deck in embarrassment.


    "Comrade Commander, the No. 1 main turret was destroyed by the Germans!"


    "Bastard!" Admiral Isakov couldn''t help but cursed. The loss of a main turret is equivalent to directly reducing thebat effectiveness of the battleship "Buer" by one-third!


    However, Admiral Isakov actually knew that under the tactics of the German fleet, the four battleships of the Russian fleet did not pose any threat to the German fleet at all. Whether the main guns of these battleships were destroyed or not is of little significance.


    In the ensuing battle, within 20 minutes, the battleship ''Bu'' was hit 12 times in a row. 12rge-caliber naval gun shells almost blew up the front half of the battleship ''Bu'' to pieces.


    There are holes everywhere, and icy sea water pours into the hull.


    Soon, the battleship "Bue" sank into the icy Barents Sea with the bow down and the bow up.


    However, before the sinking of the battleship "Bu Russia", Admiral Isakov and others had been transferred to the battleship "Joseph" behind, and they were still in a safe state for the time being.


    The four "Burus-ss" battleships of the Russian Navy, the first ship is named "Burus", and the next three are "Moscow", "Ulyanov" and "Joseph".


    After the battleship "Bu Russia" was sunk, the four "Caesar-ss" battleships of the German fleet concentrated all their firepower on the battleship "Moscow".


    Under the concentrated fire of the four "Kaesar-ss" battleships of the German Navy, the luck of the "Moscow" battleship was not too good. It soon followed in the footsteps of the "Burus" battleship and was hit by the German fleet. sunk.


    After the battleship "Moscow" was sunk, it was the turn of the "Ulyanov". This battleship, which was named after the great revolutionary mentor of Russia, still could not escape the fate of being sunk.


    When the battleship "Ulyanov" was hit repeatedly and the mes were soaring into the sky, Admiral Isakov and others hiding on the battleship "Joseph" had ugly faces. They all knew that after the Ulyanov was sunk, it was their turn. This also means that they have only a limited amount of time left in their lives.


    "Comrade Commander, do we still have to evacuate the ''Joseph''?" Admiral Orlov asked.


    Admiral Isakov smiled wryly and shook his head: "Where else can we evacuate? Now it is dark, but there is still more than an hour. After dawn, the German carrier-based aircraft will take off. By then , all our ships will be sunk!"


    After hearing this, Admiral Orlov didn''t say anything more. What he, Admiral Isakov, said was true. This time they could not escape.


    When the battleship "Ulyanov" was sunk by the German army, as expected, the four "Kaesar-ss" battleships of the German army began to pour shells on the battleship "Joseph".


    Heavy shells hit the battleship ''Joseph'' fiercely.


    In less than half an hour, the battleship ''Joseph'' was sunk. Admiral Isakov and others also sank into the sea along with the battleship.


    Although they fought very uselessly in this battle, they had no other effect at all except to let the German fleet waste some shells. However, they fought to the end anyway.


    After the four "Burus-ss" battleships were sunk, other small and medium-sized warships of the Russian fleet fled one after another.


    However, after dawn, the aircraft carriers "Archer" and "Capricorn" of the German Navy released arge number of carrier-based aircraft to pursue these Russian warships, sinking most of the Russian warships. Only a handful of Russian warships escaped.

 Chapter 1185: I still want to fight back (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After the time entered December 1939, the weather in Moscow became extremely cold. Of course, almost all of Russia has such weather at this time. The Russians living in thisnd may have gotten used to it. However, for people in other countries, this is undoubtedly suffering.


    The German army and its allies have stopped attacking, and the entire front has switched to defensive operations. Moreover, except for a small number of troops left on the front line by the various army groups of the German army, the rest of the troops have retreated to rtively safe second-line positions to rest. Now the main force defending the frontline positions is the German Protectorate and Allied forces.


    Moreover, in order to allow the German army and its allies to survive the cold winter safely, before the cold winter came, Germany desperately transported various winter supplies to the front line. Cotton coats, down jackets, capes, military boots, fuel, etc.


    German Emperor Qin Tian believed that even in the cold winter, if the cold protection materials and supplies were sufficient, the German army and its allies could still survive this winter safely. At least there will not be too many nonbat attrition due to the cold. Qin Tian didn''t want the cold to cause arge number of nonbat attrition in the German army attacking Bu Russia. In that case, the casualties of the German army would probably increase further.


    The Russian army suffered heavy losses in the previous battles. After the German army stopped attacking, they also breathed a sigh of relief. This means that they have enough time to reorganize and train their troops to ensure that they can withstand the German attack and even further defeat Germany in the battle next spring.


    It''s just that the senior generals of the Russian army originally thought that there would be norge-scale military operations in the cold winter. But the reality is not what they thought at all.


    Joseph was originally a fickle and suspicious person. No one can expect him to remember the decisions or promises he made. It is precisely because of this that after Shaposhnikov reported the news of the annihtion of the navy to Joseph, Joseph began to n in his heart tounch a counterattack against the German army.


    "Comrades Joseph, Comrades Isakov, Comrades Orlov and Comrades Viktorov all sank into the sea together with the warships. In our navy, except for a few destroyers, the rest of the warships were all destroyed. The Germans have sunk!" Shaposhnikov reported.


    Joseph was expressionless, even though he built the Russian Navy by himself. The four most powerful "Burus-ss" battleships were all purchased from Germany by him. However,pared to the powerful army, the Russian navy is too weak. So much so that Joseph couldn''t see the strength of the navy at all. In fact, the biggest reason why he can secure his current position is that the army is in his hands. It is precisely because of this that even if the navy was wiped out by the Germans, Joseph did not feel too distressed.


    "Comrade Isakov and the others are all good. They knew they were invincible, but they still fought bravely to the end. This kind of spirit is worth learning from our army. Shaposhnikov, you must promote this kind of spirit to the entire army. Spirit, let them fight bravely even in the face of the mighty German army in the future battles! Only in this way can we defeat the mighty Germany and win the war!" Joseph said.


    He suddenly felt that the destruction of the navy could be used to inspire other Russian armies. Therefore, Joseph has already nned to promote the spirit of heroic fighting in the navy throughout the party and the whole country, so as to enhance the fighting spirit and courage of the army on the battlefield, and prepare for defeating Germany in subsequent battles.


    Shaposhnikov froze for a moment, then nodded immediately: "Yes, Comrade Joseph. I also believe that the deeds of the navy''s heroic battles can arouse enthusiastic repercussions among the people and the army. At that time, in future wars, We can easily defeat the Germans!"


    Joseph nodded in satisfaction, as if he was happy that he thought of this wisely.


    However, heter felt that the annihtion of the navy was also a shameful thing for him. After all, the whole Bu Russia and even the whole world know that the navy was built by him alone. Now, the navy is dead, and that''s going to make other people think too.


    More importantly, Joseph was about to lose confidence in the continuous failure of the Russian army. The disastrous defeat on the Western Front, the failure in the Middle East, and even the loss of the Baku oil field. Now even the navy is wiped out. This series of failures has already made Joseph very unhappy, almost to the point of uneptable.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, the cold winter ising. I think this also means that it is time for our home court. We must not let this period go!" Joseph said.


    Hearing what Joseph said, Shaposhnikov suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, Joseph immediately said something that almost caused Shaposhnikov to copse.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, I think we should seize this opportunity tounch a counterattack against the Germans. The Germans cannot adapt to the cold in Russia. It will be very beneficial to us tounch an attack at this time! We can hit hard in one fell swoop The Germans. Even if they cannot bepletely defeated, they can still make them pay a heavy price. In this way, it is entirely possible for us to resist the German attack in next year''s war, or even defeat the Germans in one fell swoop. It''s over!" Joseph said excitedly.


    He seems to have seen the Germans fleeing in embarrassment on the snow-coverednd in Russia. The corpses left by the Germans are everywhere on the ground, and many of them were frozen to death. Even the pure white snow was dyed red by the blood of the Germans.


    Shaposhnikov was dumbfounded. He never expected that Joseph would still want tounch a counterattack at this time. You know, judging from the current situation, if the Germans do notunch an attack, they should thank God for their blessings. How could they take the initiative tounch an attack? In that case, wouldn''t it be suicide?


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, what do you think of my n? I think we can definitely make the Germans pay a big price." Joseph said.


    Under such circumstances, how else can Shaposhnikov answer? He was very clear about Joseph''s character.

 Chapter 1186: misfortune

    Shaposhnikov believed that if he dared to say no to Joseph''s n, then what awaited him would be an extremely tragic end. The suspicious Joseph would definitely think that Shaposhnikov''s loyalty to him had been shaken. As long as there is such a beginning, then what kind of consequences Shaposhnikov will have next is naturally conceivable.


    After these results shed through his mind, Shaposhnikov immediately made a choice.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is indeed a very good opportunity. We Russians live in such a world of ice and snow all year round, and our cold resistance is definitely notparable to that of the Germans and their servants. In such cold weather, they can only hide Trembling in the barracks, it is impossible to fight. Our soldiers arepletely different. Even the Germans would never have expected that we wouldunch such an attack at this time. At that time, we will definitely be able to They were caught off guard. Therefore, I fully agree with you!" said Shaposhnikov immediately, against his conscience.


    Although, he knew what the consequences would be. But, in order to keep his own power, Shaposhnikov haspletely given up.


    After hearing this, Joseph nodded repeatedly, even more because after hearing Shaposhnikov''s words, he became more determined about his decision. He felt more and more that this was a very rare opportunity, and it would be a pity if he missed it.


    "Come here, go and invite Comrade Voroshilov. This time, if the counterattack is ced on the Western Front, it would be the best thing!" Joseph said. The Western Front is currently thergest group army of the Russian army, with a huge army of more than three million people. Joseph believes that if the Western Front can win this winter offensive, it may be able to change the unfavorable situation against Bu Russia in one fell swoop.


    The secretary immediately called the Western Front Command. Although the Western Front was formed, Marshal Voroshilov did not immediately go to the front line because of the cessation of the fighting, but stayed in Moscow to work.


    Shaposhnikov knew that at this point, everything else was useless. Joseph has obviously gone mad, and he must follow his will. Even if it is to pay a small price for this, it is not hesitating. At least, that would keep his current power. It''s just that Shaposhnikov is also worried that if Bu Russia loses too much in this counterattack, it may make it more difficult for the Russian army to resist the German attack in next year''s war.


    Of course, judging from the current situation, it is obvious that Joseph''s needs must be met first. As for the rest, we can talk about itter.


    Marshal Voroshilov rushed to the Kremlin immediately after receiving a call from Joseph''s office. He didn''t know what was going on and was in a daze. In fact, after he became themander of the Western Front, although he also served as a member of the Politburo, the position of the People''s Commissar of the State has been handed over to Shaposhnikov, which made the number of times Joseph summoned him less and less . This even made Voroshilov wonder for a while whether he was no longer trusted by Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, what are your orders?" Marshal Voroshilov put his posture very low in front of Joseph.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, how is the integration of the Western Front?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the integration of the Western Front is in progress. The various departments incorporated into the Western Front are being assembled to the theater west of Moscow. However, there are too many troops involved, so it will take some time." Marshal Voroshilov replied road. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, maybe Joseph thought the integration of the Western Front Army was too slow. He has already made up his mind that after returning this time, he must speed up the integration of the Western Front Army.


    Joseph nodded: "Comrade Voroshilov, the integration of the Western Front really needs to be elerated. However, there is now a more important task that needs to bepleted by the Western Front."


    "Comrade Joseph, I assure you that the Western Front will definitely be able toplete the tasks you assigned!" Marshal Voroshilov patted his chest without saying a word.


    "Very well, Comrade Voroshilov, it is all the better if you have such confidence. I have decided tounch a massive counterattack against the Germans, taking advantage of the current weather in our favour. I hope that the In this counterattack, the Germans'' vital forces will be consumed on arge scale to prepare for next year''s battle!" Joseph said.


    Marshal Voroshilov was stunned, he had no idea that Joseph would issue such an order. What weather is good for Bu Russia? How could it be beneficial? Although Russians do have a little more frost resistance than people from other countries. However, that must be under the condition of having the same protection against the cold and warmth. The current situation is that the German army has sufficient clothing and supplies to keep out the cold, while the Russian armycks these supplies. Many Russian soldiers could only shiver in the barracks in thin military uniforms. There have even been cases ofrge-scale frostbite and freezing to death. If an attack isunched under such circumstances, it is not known how many Russian soldiers will be frozen to death. At that time, don''t talk about beating the Germans, maybe half of your troops will be frozen to death.


    Marshal Voroshilov looked at Shaposhnikov, thinking it was his idea.


    Shaposhnikov responded with an innocent look.


    Marshal Voroshilov immediately knew that this was an unwarranted disaster. It must be Joseph''s sudden idea, and it must be enforced. However, now it was his turn to be unlucky.


    Originally, Marshal Voroshilov was somewhat reluctant to serve as themander of the Western Front. Although the Western Front Army has more than three million troops, it is the most powerful Front Army among the Russian Army. Serving as themander of this front army is an absolute high position and weight. However, he feared that if he was defeated by the Germans, he would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, Joseph actually wanted him to lead his troops to take the initiative to attack. Didn''t this push him into the fire pit? If the counterattack fails, Joseph, the person who proposed the n, must be fine. No one will ce the me on him. Then, there must be a scapegoat. Marshal Voroshilov naturally didn''t want to be the scapegoat himself. However, misfortune fell from the sky, and there was no way to hide from it!

 Chapter 1187: winter offensive

    "Comrade Voroshilov, is the Western Front capable ofpleting this attack n?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Western Front is fully capable ofpleting an offensive that will make the Germans pay a heavy price on ournd!" Marshal Voroshilov replied immediately.


    Although he knew that Joseph''s request waspletely unreasonable and would cause the Russian army to pay extremely heavy losses during the attack. However, he really didn''t have the courage to refuse Joseph''s request. He didn''t want to be transferred from his current post by Joseph just picking up a name, go to Qingshui Yamen for the elderly, or even kill him directly. After all, Joseph has done this more than once over the years.


    Joseph nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, Comrade Voroshilov, you go and prepare! Before the end of the month, I hope that the Western Front will be able to win a victory!"


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Voroshilov replied.


    Walking out of Joseph''s office, Voroshilov had a tearless expression on his face. He was really depressed, and he didn''t know why he was so unlucky.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, I''m sorry. Comrade Joseph made this decision after he learned that the entire navy was wiped out. I didn''t expect that he would make such a decision!" Shaposhnikov A face of apology. Apparently he also knew the plight of Marshal Voroshilov. He knew that if the Western Armyunched an attack, there was a high possibility that they would lose. At that time, Marshal Voroshilov''s life may be difficult.


    Marshal Voroshilov nodded. He also understood Joseph''s personality and knew that this was a decision made by Joseph''s headstrong conceit. He and Shaposhnikov, although they also havepetition, generally speaking, cooperation is greater thanpetition. After all, the two of them were the lieutenant generals that Joseph valued the most. Together, they were able to rank the others and ensure that Joseph always valued and trusted them.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, time is urgent now. I hope you can mobilize enough winter supplies and weapons and ammunition for the Western Front as much as possible. I don''t want my soldiers to wear thin autumn clothes and go bare-handed and armed to the teeth Germans to fight. In that case, it ispletely to let them die." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded heavily: "Comrade Voroshilov, I will try my best to prepare these supplies for the Western Front!"


    Although the supplies of the Russian army are limited, if arge amount of supplies are transferred to the Western Front Army, other troops will get less supplies. But Shaposhnikov has no other way, he can''t conjure more supplies out of thin air. Now the Western Front is going to attack the German army at the request of Joseph, so it can only give priority to meeting the requirements of the Western Front.


    "Thank you, Comrade Shaposhnikov. May God bless us!" Voroshilov thanked and left the Kremlin immediately. He needs to return to the Western Front Command as soon as possible, get ready, ande up with a battle n. Only in this way can Joseph be satisfied.


    Voroshilov only hopes that his troops will not suffer too much loss in this attack. In that case, it might be able to continue. Otherwise, next year''s war will be even more detrimental to Bu Russia.


    After Marshal Voroshilov returned to the headquarters, he convened a meeting of themanders and politicalmissars of the subordinate armies. At the meeting, Marshal Voroshilov informed everyone of Joseph''s request. Suddenly, this caused an uproar among the senior generals of the Russian army. Everyone seemed to have no idea that Joseph would actually issue such an order at this time. War is not a child''s y. Didn''t Joseph give such an order to send their army to die?


    However, many people dare not speak out. Because, among the politicalmissars present, almost most of them have fanaticism on their faces. They believed that everything Comrade Joseph said was correct, and all Joseph''s decisions were wise. Anyone who dares to question Joseph is an anti-party and anti-state element. Even the top ranks in these armies are the same.


    Subsequently, Marshal Voroshilov asked the armies to prepare. After the battle n is drawn up, it will be distributed to each group army. Many armymanders couldn''t help but pray to God in their hearts, praying that their troops would not appear in the offensive n. After all, the Germans are already terrifying enough, and now they want tounch an attack in the ice and snow, what is the difference between that and courting death?


    The Western Front has more than 20 group armies, and it is certain that all the troops will not be allowed to participate in the attack.


    Marshal Voroshilov asked the staff officers of the headquarters to draw up abat n. He asked that half of the troops of the front army participate in it.


    It took two days for the staff officers to draw up a battle n. Marshal Voroshilov immediately went to the Kremlin to report to Joseph after reading the battle n.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is the battle n drawn up by the Front Army Command. Please read it over. If there are no problems, we will implement it ording to this battle n!" Marshal Voroshilov reported.


    Joseph opened the battle n and read it page by page. The Western Front now has a full 24 infantry armies and two tank armies. In a world of ice and snow, it is difficult for tanks toe in handy. Therefore, this attack by the Western Front will dispatch as many as 12 groups with 1.5 million people. Such an attack can be regarded as arge-scale attack. Joseph is undoubtedly very satisfied with this.


    "Comrade Joseph, after the Germans upied Smolensk, they built a line of defense to the east of Smolensk. The entire line of defense was hundreds of kilometers long. The troops are rtively scarce. Therefore, we n to focus on attacking the north of Smolensk. There is the defense zone of the Brusian 1st Army. If we can eliminate them, we will be able to break through the German defense line, and even sweep the German defense line in the north. The Poles and some of the Germans defending there are also wiped out!" Marshal Voroshilov exined.


    Joseph nodded: "Comrade Voroshilov, I agree with your battle n in principle. I hope that you can severely damage the Germans and their servants in this attack. Eliminate them and create favorable conditions for the final andplete defeat of them!"

 Chapter 1188: Zhukov (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The defense lines of the German Army Group B and the Russian Western Front are hundreds of kilometers long. Both sides have deployed millions of troops on this line of defense. The German Army Group B plus the troops of Pnd and Brus amounted to 2.2 million people. The Western Front, reorganized by the Russian army, has a strength of up to 3 million people.


    It can be said that both the German and Russian troops are on this line of defense and have assembled heavy troops. The German army wanted to defeat the Russian army on the opposite side, and took advantage of the opportunity to capture Moscow, the capital of Bu Russia. In order to defend Moscow, Bu Russia must firmly resist the German attack. Otherwise, the fall of the capital will be inevitable.


    In the cold winter, in this world of ice and snow, it is not veryrge-scale attack. Although the reconnaissance forces of both sides are fighting each other every day, many people will be killed by snipers. The special forces and snipers of the German army even regarded such a battlefield as their paradise.


    Because the German army attaches great importance to special forces, each group army of the German army has its own special forces. They are all elite scouts selected from among the scouts. They are good at disguising themselves with various techniques and shooting valuable targets of the enemy.


    It is precisely because of this that many middle and lower-level officers of the Russian army were killed, making them dare not show up easily anymore. This also caused a great blow to the morale of the Russian army.


    Big Luki, a city in the west of Burus. The 19th, 20th, 33rd, 39th, 40th, and 50th Army Groups under the Western Front of the Russian Army are secretly gathering here. There are also several army groups that are secretly crossing the Danube 30 kilometers south of Great Luki. This time, they will attack the German defenses from two directions. The Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army have be the main targets of the Russian army.


    Marshal Voroshilov is not a fool, he knows how powerful the German army is. Although the cold limited the German army''sbat effectiveness, the German army had sufficient supplies for the winter. If it was just defense, it would be enough to make the Russian army pay an extremely heavy price. Therefore, he deliberately selected the Brusian army and the Polish army as the targets of the breakthrough.


    General Zhukov, Deputy Commander of the Western Front of the Russian Army, became themander of this n and was fully responsible for directing this operation. The 12 group armies that participated in the attack by the Russian Western Front all obeyed the orders of General Zhukov.


    Marshal Voroshilov is very satisfied with General Zhukov being in charge of this operation. Although, Marshal Zhukov is also a very trusted and important general of Joseph. But Marshal Voroshilov was not at all afraid that the power in his hands would be divided by General Zhukov. After all, in the view of Marshal Voroshilov, the possibility of failure of this attack is very high. Once it really fails, Joseph will definitely be furious. At that time, General Zhukov, as the actualmander of the attack, will inevitably bear the main responsibility, and the responsibility he has to bear will be rtively smaller. Even if the operation is sessful this time, Marshal Voroshilov, as themander of the front army, is also indispensable. Therefore, this is undoubtedly a very safe way.


    On December 15th, General Zhukov arrived in Great Luki despite the wind and snow. Themanders and politicalmissars of the twelve group armies and other senior generals were summoned to the headquarters by him.


    "Comrades, it''s not long before the date of attack set by Comrade Joseph. How are your troops preparing?" General Zhukov asked.


    "Comrade Commander, the 19th Army is ready. However, I hope to give us another batch of winter clothes. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. Even if we are huddled in the trenches, soldiers continue to freeze to death Or frostbite. If an attack is to beunched in a world of ice and snow, the nonbat attrition caused by the cold weather will definitely increase further." Lieutenant General Konev,mander of the 19th Army of the Russian Army, said.


    The other armymanders also looked at General Zhukov. If General Zhukov agreed to Lieutenant General Konev''s request, then they would also make simr requests. After all, their troops alsock winter supplies, and people freeze to death every day. If this continues, when the timees tounch an attack, I don''t know how many people will be frozen to death and frostbitten.


    General Zhukov couldn''t help but frowned. He knew that if he opened this hole, other armies would definitely make such a request. As themander of this n, he obviously can''t favor one over another. Otherwise, it will be difficult to lead the army. The next battle will be even more difficult to fight.


    "In terms of supplies for the winter, I will request the Front Army Command and the General Staff. Now, we are actively preparing. Comrade Joseph attaches great importance to this attack. He is in Moscow, waiting for news of our victory. I I know that for us, there are still many difficulties to ovee in this offensive. However, I believe that our heroic officers and soldiers will be able to ovee these difficulties and defeat the Germans and their aplices!" General Zhukov said.


    Lieutenant General Konev could only nod his head, but he couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    In fact, except for those who have no brains and be senior generals in the army by ttering and being loyal to Joseph, the other generals are very pessimistic about this attack. Although the Western Front now has many soldiers and generals. But in reality, many soldiers are soldiers who have just been mobilized to join the army. Even some troops don''t even have enough weapons and equipment, so how can they fight? Not to mention that it is still cold winter, and some soldiers don''t even have overcoats for the winter. It is estimated that more people will be frozen to death alive than killed by the Germans.


    However, everyone knew that this was Joseph''s request, and they simply had no other choice but to ept the order. If you disobey Joseph''s order, the consequences will be very serious. Over the years, there have been countless senior military generals killed by Joseph with various orders.


    "I now dere that the Northern Assault Group will be formed from the 19th, 20th, 33rd, 39th, 40th and 50th Armies to attack the Pusto?ka line. The 21st, 22nd, 28th, 43rd, and The 61st and 68th Army formed the Southern Assault Group to attack the front line of Usvyat. Ten dayster, the attack wasunched on time, and the defense lines of the Brusians and Poles were torn apart in one fell swoop, and they werepletely wiped out!" General Zhukov ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" Everyone replied loudly.

 Chapter 1189: crazy? (seeking a monthly ticket)

    Smolensk, although the western gateway city of Moscow has be a ruin, the headquarters of the German Army Group B is still ced here. After the German army captured the front line of Smolensk, the troops of the Russian Western Front were almost wiped out. The rest of the Russian troops also shrunk their defenses and retreated to the east. This allowed the German army and its allies to advance the line of defense eastward for tens of kilometers without bloodshed.


    The defense line east of Smolensk is called the first-line position by Army Group B. Except for the German 3rd Army, the rest are stationed by Polish and Brusian troops. The other units of the German Army Group B stayed in the second-line positions.


    This was originally the line of defense deployed by the German army to prevent the Russian army fromunching a counterattack. Through such an arrangement, even if the Russian armyunches a counterattack, the first thing to face is the servant army of the German army, and the German army can effectively preserve its own strength. After all, Germany''s poption is notrge. Qin Tian still wants to rely on these troops to maintain Germany''s world hegemony! There were too many deaths, enough to make him feel distressed.


    Although, therge-scale German offensive has stopped. However, Germany''s attack on Bu Russia did not end with this. On the side of the strategic air force, more long-range bombers and long-range fighter jets are being umted so that they can carry out strategic bombing against Russia. The small-scale exchange of fire on the front line has intensified. The scouts and special forces of the German army were active on the front line and caused a lot of losses to the Russian army.


    At the same time, the reconnaissance ne of the Luftwaffe has also been investigating the situation. As long as there is no heavy snow, the reconnaissance ne will take off. Make sure to keep abreast of the movements of the Russian army. It will not be attacked by the Russian army.


    Although, Marshal Guderian believes that there is no difference betweenunching arge-scale offensive in this ghostly weather that can almost freeze people''s noses off and courting death. However, the German emperor Qin Tian asked the generals on the front line to be vignt and guard against the Russian counterattack. Therefore, the generals at the front had to faithfully obey Qin Tian''s orders.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, this is the information just forwarded by the Air Force." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert, chief of staff of the Eighth Army, said.


    With Marshal Guderian also serving as themander of Army Group B, Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert actually assumed the duties of chief of staff of the entire Army Group. Although, it would make his work a lot more busy. However, Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert never tires of it. He knew that this was a very important experience in his military career. In the future, he might be able to rely on this experience to reach a higher position.


    "Is there anything unusual?" Marshal Guderian asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Marshal, the Air Force found that the Russians seem to be mobilizing their forces. Their reconnaissance nes have repeatedly found that the disguised Russian troops are advancing towards the Great Luki area, and the speed of the troops is very fast." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert Said.


    "What? Do the Russians really want to attack in this **** weather? Did their brains get kicked by a donkey? Don''t they know that attacking in this weather is just freezing to death frostbitten people Is it enough to make them copse?" Marshal Guderian was surprised, apparently he did not expect the Russian army to dare to do such a thing. In his opinion, this is too crazy.


    "Who knows? Maybe the Russians are really not afraid of the cold. The cold weather we can hardly bear may not be a big deal to them! When His Majesty ordered to raise enough winter supplies, I thought His Majesty Some made a big fuss. But now it seems that His Majesty is right!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert sighed.


    "Of course, His Majesty''s wisdom is unmatched! It is because of His Majesty''s leadership that the German Empire can dominate the world!" Marshal Guderian said proudly.


    Because almost everyone in the German army knew that he, like Marshal Manstein and Marshal Rommel, was discovered by Qin Tian. Now, it has grown into one of the few giants in the German army. Guderian has always regarded himself as Qin Tian''s person, and he is even more devoted to Qin Tian.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, collect more information. Then, inform themanders of the various armies to rush to Smolensk for a meeting immediately. I have a hunch that another big war may break out." Marshal Guderian said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. Do you want to notify themanders of Pnd and Brus?" Karl Hilpert asked.


    "Of course, this time their line of defense is the direction the Russians will focus on attacking." Marshal Guderian said.


    The intelligence agencies of the German army also took action because of the discovery of the Russian army''s changes, and arge amount of information was continuouslypiled. Although, when the Russian army was preparing for this operation, it deliberately strengthened its secrecy. However, among the Russian government and the Russian army, there are many spies bought or ced by Germany, which makes it easy for the German army to obtain relevant information.


    Although, this information is notpletely urate. But there is no problem in inferring useful intelligence from these intelligences.


    "It seems that the Russians are really going to attack. If this is the case, let them smash their heads in front of our defense line! The more Russians die, the more likely we will take Moscow next year." It will be bigger!" Marshal Guderian said.


    Although, the cold weather limited thebat effectiveness of the German army. Especially the armored units, even the engine oil will be frozen, let alone start. If you want to start a tank, you have to be prepared in advance. This takes not a short time. This is why the German army prepared arge amount of antifreeze before the outbreak of the war.


    However, even so, the German army and its allies in defensive operations still have a greater advantage than the Russian army. After all, they were able to hide in the trenches, wear thick cotton-padded clothes, drink hot water, and use rifles and machine guns to shoot and kill Russian soldiers who were wearing thin clothes and running on the ice and snow.


    As long as there is no snow, the German air force can take off fighter jets to assist the ground army in defending against Russian attacks. In this case, the difficulty for the Russian army to break through the German defense line can be imagined. At that time, they will inevitably be smashed in front of the German defense line. There is no doubt that he has paid a heavy loss.


    Of course, this is not harmful to the German army, but it is an excellent opportunity. If the Russian army can pay a heavy price at a rtively small price, it will be easier for the German army to take Moscow in the battle next spring.

 Chapter 1190: Offense (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, ording to the information we have obtained, the Russians are indeed nning a counterattack against us. Moreover, the scale is not small. Therefore, in the next period of time, we must be more vignt!" Marshal Guderian said.


    ording to the collected information, Admiral Guderian is almost certain that the Russian army willunch an offensive.


    "God! Launching an attack in such cold weather? Aren''t the Russians afraid that their soldiers will freeze to death?" Lieutenant General Saker,mander of the Polish 1st Army, eximed.


    Themanders of the other armies also nodded again and again, with a look of deep approval. In everyone''s perception, unless they are crazy, they would never issue such an attack order.


    "No matter what the Russians think, maybe they really want to die. Then, let''s send them to God. I hope that from now on, all front-line troops will be ready to fight. Once they encounter Russia People''s attacks, we must stick to our positions!" Marshal Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    "Where will the Russians attack focus?" General Fedor von Bock,mander of the 3rd Army, asked.


    Marshal Guderian shook his head: "It''s not clear yet. However, it can be preliminarily judged to be the northern line of defense."


    Suddenly, the faces of a group of Polish and Brusian generals could not help but be serious. Although theyughed at the Russians before, there is no difference betweenunching an offensive at this time and courting death. But if their troops are attacked by the Russian army, it will be very dangerous. If it is not done well, the loss of troops will be very staggering.


    "Everyone, can your troops withstand the Russian attack?" Guderian looked at themanders of the Brusian 1st Army, Polish 3rd Army, and 4th Army. These three armies are responsible for defending the first line of defense in the north of Smolensk. The other Polish 1st Army, 2nd Army and 5th Army defended the southern line of defense. The German 3rd Army defended the frontal line of defense of Smolensk.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, once the Russiansunch an attack, we will definitely resist their attack with all our strength. But if the Russian army attacks too many troops, we may need support." Lieutenant General Chelyushev,mander of the Brusian 1st Army, said. .


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. If the Russian army''s offensive is notrge, we can rely on our strong defenses and cause a lot of casualties to the Russians. But if the Russians invest too much force, we may have to ask for reinforcements." ¡± said Lieutenant General Vashkevich,mander of the Polish 3rd Army.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "The Russians are not fools. They know how disadvantageous it would be tounch arge-scale offensive in the cold winter. Therefore, they will not let the entire Western Front attack, but only a part of it. The troopsunched an offensive. In this case, the fortifications should be able to withstand it. Once the Russian armyunches an offensive, the Brusian 1st Army, the Polish 3rd Army and the 4th Army must cooperate with each other to support. In addition, the German 13th Army, in When necessary, they will rush to the front for reinforcements. As long as they can withstand the Russian army''s attack, the cold weather alone is enough to make them pay a very heavy price. After all, ording to the information we have obtained, many Russian troops Soldiers don¡¯t have winter clothes yet, they can only fight in autumn clothes. I even doubt that if such troops are put on the battlefield, they will immediately turn into popsicles!¡±


    "Hahaha!" All the generals couldn''t helpughing, and the originally slightly tense atmosphere was also diluted a lot.


    "Okay, everyone, this is the end of the meeting, you all go back and prepare. This time the Russians'' attack ispletely giving us military exploits. I hope that your army can gain sufficient strength in this battle." exploits." Marshal Guderian said.


    "Yes, Marshal!" All the generals replied.


    Germany promised before the war broke out that after the war, it will distribute benefits ording to the performance of various countries on the battlefield. The better their performance in the war, the greater the benefits they will gain in the war in the future. With the Russians taking the initiative to die, they certainly hope to take this opportunity to achieve greater results.


    As time passed, the German army and its allies have stepped up their vignce. Arge amount of war materials were secretly sent to the front line. Although the soldiers were a little nervous, they were still able to maintain high morale and wait for the Russian army tounch an attack when all kinds of supplies were sufficient.


    On the morning of December 25, General Zhukov, the deputymander of the Russian Western Front, issued an order to attack. Arge number of Russian troops began to pour out to attack the defense lines of the Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The cannons of the Russian army began to roar, but because the sky was full of ice and snow, it was very difficult to transport the heavy cannons to the front line. Therefore, the number of cannons carried by the Russian army is notrge, and they are all cannons with smaller calibers.


    While the Brusian Army and the Polish Army are not as equipped with the number and caliber of artillery as the German Army, they are undoubtedly much better than the attacking Russian Army. It''s just that they are seriously at a disadvantage in terms of military strength.


    The artillery of the 1st Army of the Brusian Army and the 3rd Army of the Polish Army alsounched a violent shelling, suppressing the artillery of the Russian Army with fierce artillery fire. Lighten the frontline positions.


    "Comrade Commander, most of our artillery is still in the rear, and the number of artillery and artillery on the front line is too small. If you fight for artillery, you may not be able to fight the enemy!" Lieutenant General Konev,mander of the Russian 19th Army, said.


    General Zhukov nodded, he also knew this. So, with an ugly face, he put down the binocrs in his hand. From the binocrs, he could clearly see that the enemy''s cannons on the opposite side were obviously more and more violent than those of the Russian army. Moreover, the defense line of the 3rd Army of the Polish Army is also strong, and the shelling of the Russian army did not cause any substantial damage to them. This is undoubtedly not good news for the Russian army.


    "Don''t waste time, dispatch the infantry! The 19th and 20th armies are the main forces attacking Pustoshka. The 21st and 22nd armies are the main forces attacking Usvyat!" General Zhukov ordered .

 Chapter 1191: die

    The 19th Army and the 20th Army of the Russian Army are both powerful troops. The 19th Group Army has jurisdiction over the 25th and 34th Infantry Army, the 26th Mechanized Army, and the 38th Infantry Division. The 20th Group Army has jurisdiction over the 61st and 69th Infantry Army, the 7th Mechanized Infantry Army, and the 18th Infantry Division.


    In the current battlefield situation, tanks and armored vehicles cannot be put into the offensive. Therefore, the infantry of the two armies immediatelyunched an attack. Hundreds of thousands of Russian soldiers, braving the cold wind and shouting slogans loudly, rushed towards the defense lines of the 22nd and 23rd Infantry Divisions of the Third Army of the Polish Army. However, if you get closer, you can clearly see that the faces of these Russian soldiers are bruised and purple. But their fighting will is very strong.


    Some Russian soldiers fell to the ground within a few steps, struggling a few times trying to get up from the cold snow. But in the end it still failed. Soon, they were no more.


    The winter in Russia is already very cold, and most people can''t bear it at all. Even if the Russians live in such weather for a long time, their frost resistance is slightly stronger than others. However, that is also strong and limited. In the absence of winter clothing, even Russians would freeze to death.


    Although Marshal Voroshilov previously asked Shaposhnikov to provide as much winter supplies as possible to the Western Front. But even if Shaposhnikov tried his best, he still couldn''t meet the needs of the front line. After all, Russia was not fully prepared for this war. However, the materials provided by the United States to Russia could not be transported to the Western Front in time due to the capacity of the Siberian Railway. It is precisely because of this that many Russian soldiers stillck winter clothes.


    Those fallen Russian soldiers were quickly stripped naked by theirrades in arms. They put the clothes of the dead Russian soldiers on themselves to enhance their ability to resist the cold winter.


    The Russian army continued to attack, but before the Polish Army opened fire, many Russian soldiers fell on the snow.


    General Zhukov and Lieutenant General Konev, who were watching the battle from the rear, saw this situation through binocrs, and their faces became very ugly.


    "We shouldn''t haveunched an offensive at this time. In other words, we shouldn''t haveunched this war at this time at all!" Lieutenant General Konev said.


    Zhukov also sighed: "Many things are not decided by us. We are only soldiers, and we only need to execute orders. I will report to the Front Army Command and the General Staff about the supplies for the winter. of!"


    "Fire!"


    The Polish Army''s 22nd Infantry Division and the 23rd Infantry Division''s defense line, themander issued an order to fire.


    Polish soldiersy on the trenches one by one, and started shooting with rifles and machine guns in their hands.


    "Da da da! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Intensive bullets shot at the Russian soldiers, and countless Russian soldiers burst into red blood flowers on their chests or other ces, screaming and falling to the ground. Blood flowed from their bodies, staining the blood on the ground red. Because the weather was too cold, after the hot blood flowed out, it was quickly frozen into jet-ck ice cubes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Mortars, infantry artillery, and field artillery were all firing, and the shells hit the attacking Russian army columns one by one. The shells exploded in the queue, and the scattered shrapnel took the lives of many Russian soldiers.


    Although, thebat effectiveness of the Poles does not seem to be strong after entering modern times. However, under the arming and training of Germany, thebat effectiveness of the Polish Army has gradually improved. Let them fight the Russians in the field, and the Polish Army may not be able to resist. However, in defensive operations, relying on solid fortifications and powerful firepower to kill the Russian army, they can still do it by storming.


    "Oh my God! Those Russians are really brave. I saw with my own eyes that they were only wearing military uniforms with weak opinions. How brave they are to attack in such weather!" A man in thick clothes Cotton clothes, and a Polish soldier with a white cloak at the same time, after shooting a Russian soldier, he was amazed.


    "Why do you care so much? Those Russians deserve to die. Even if they don''t freeze to death, they will be killed by us!" Another Polish soldier said. These Polish soldiers did not have a good opinion of the Russians. When Pnd was ruled by Russia, they were often enved by the Russians, and many even died in the hands of the Russians. Now, they can avenge their revenge, an opportunity that many Poles cherish.


    "Da da da!"


    On the position, two heavy machine guns of the Polish Army are firing. Although this is already a second-hand product used by the German army in thest world war, it still exerted extremely powerfulbat effectiveness in the hands of these Polish soldiers. Arge number of Russian soldiers fell to the ground and lost their lives under the intensive machine gun fire.


    On the other side, the Russian 21st Army and 22nd Army''s offensive also hit the defense lines of the 1st Infantry Division and 2nd Infantry Division under the Brusian 1st Army.


    Brusians and Russians belong to the same ethnic group. But unfortunately, they are now life and death enemies. In particr, the Russian army regards these Brusians as traitors and wishes to kill them all.


    It''s just that the offensives of the Russian 21st Army and 22nd Army have posed no small threat to the 1st and 2nd Infantry Divisions of the Brusian Army. But they were able to use the weapons in their hands to strike head-on.


    Arge number of Russian soldiers fell down due to the cold, or were shot by bullets from weapons in the hands of Brusian soldiers, and lost their lives, lying on the icy snow.


    Although, the soldiers of the Russian army were very brave in the battle, even though they suffered heavy losses, they did not copse. However, their attack seemed to be nothing at all, as if they were sending them to death. Apart from wasting some enemy bullets and leavingrge corpses on the ground, there is no other effect.


    Lieutenant General Chelyushev,mander of the 1st Brusian Army, and Lieutenant General Vashkevich,mander of the 3rd Army of the Polish Army, also breathed a sigh of relief after learning that the troops on the front line had resisted the Russian attack. They knew that as long as the troops could withstand the Russian attack, there was nothing to fear. Next, you can use powerful firepower to further cause greater casualties to the Russian army.

 Chapter 1192: massacre

    "Come on! Great Russian fighters, charge! The enemy will definitely be defeated by us! Comrade Joseph is watching us in the Kremlin, waiting for the news of our victory!" A political worker shouted loudly.


    Inspired by him, countless Russian soldiers bravely charged. At this moment, their faces were full of enthusiasm, as if they had forgotten the cold and ignored the hail of bullets around them.


    "Pfft!"


    A bullet hit the political worker, and he fell onto the snow, clutching his chest. However, this not only did not frighten the Russian soldiers, but further inspired their courage.


    The thick snow made the charging speed of these Russian soldiers very slow. The distance that could have been rushed in a few minutes now took at least two or three times longer. And this also made it easier for these Russian soldiers to be hit by Allied fire during the charge.


    Most of the Russian soldiers fell before rushing to the front of the Allied positions. Their bodies fell to the ground, covered in thick snowkes. Even the Russian soldiers who were lucky enough to rush to the front of the Allied line of defense failed to break through their line of defense. They were very tired from running in the snow for a long time. Allied soldiers were able to kill them easily.


    The Russian 19th Army, 20th Army, 21st Army, and 22nd Army dispatched more than 100,000 people, attacking only the two infantry divisions of the Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army. But they didn''t achieve any results at all. Apart from wasting the enemy''s ammunition, they left a lot of corpses.


    Even if the Russian army has an absolute advantage in military strength, it still cannot reverse this situation. After all, the defense line of the Allied forces was carefully constructed, and the stored war materials were also very sufficient, and they would not be exhausted even if they were consumed by the Russian army.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General Konev really couldn''t bear to continue watching such a battle. Those soldiers who lost were all their elites! They should have been able to y a greater role on the battlefield. But now it is so wasted in vain, it is really a pity.


    Zhukov hesitated for a moment, but still did not give the order to stop the attack. If he ordered to stop the attack, it would undoubtedly have an impact on the morale of the troops. In addition, those political workers will certainly not agree.


    Despite the heavy casualties, those political workers were full of fighting spirit, and they are still desperately encouraging those soldiers to fight bravely. Or to be brave enough to die.


    At this time, the snowkes in the sky became smaller and smaller, and finally stopped slowly.


    General Zhukov and Lieutenant General Konev couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Damn, didn''t those meteorologists say that the heavy snow would continue for two or three days? How could it stop now? They lied about the military situation and must be shot!" General Zhukov''s face was livid.


    The reason why today was chosen as the time for the attack was because it was snowing heavily and the German Air Force fighter nes could not take off. Originally thought that this was a rare opportunity to break through the enemy''s line of defense without the threat of German fighter nes. But unexpectedly, the heavy snow has stopped now. You don''t need to think about it, the Luftwaffe will never waste this good opportunity.


    Actually, on the Luftwaffe airfield in the rear, the runway was already cleared. Fighters filled with fuel and loaded with bombs are already taking off.


    FW-190 fighter jets, BF-109 warships, Stuka dive bombers and Predator ground attack aircraft took off from the airport and flew to the front line. The front-line airport of the German army is not far from the front-line positions, only more than 100 kilometers away. For these fast fighters, they can fly to the battlefield in less than ten minutes.


    After the fastest FW-190 fighter jets and BF-109 fighter jets flew to the battlefield, they immediatelyunched an attack on the attacking Russian army.


    The fighter ne passed over the heads of the Russian army, and the bombs hanging under the wings had already been dropped. The bomb exploded in the queue of the Russian army, and many Russian soldiers were blown away.


    Fighters deal with soft targets such as people on the ground, and the most powerful weapon is the aviation machine gun.


    After dropping the bomb, the fighter ne began to shoot at the Russian soldiers on the ground with aviation machine guns.


    "Da da da!"


    A ne swooped down, and the aviation machine guns on the wings fired wildly, leaving deep bullet holes on the ground. When the bullets shot into the Soviet queue, more than a dozen Soviet soldiers were torn to pieces. The aviation machine gun of the fighter ne is very powerful. If it hits the human body, it can easily split the human body into two parts.


    The Russian soldiers who were shot and killed by aviation machine guns died in a miserable state. They were broken into pieces one by one, with intestines and internal organs everywhere, and blood dyed the snow on the ground red.


    "Haha! These Russians are really easy to kill. In such a cold day, they would stillunch an attack. It''s almost death!" A German pilotughed.


    "I don''t want to just deal with these infantry. It would be great if there are Russian pilots to shoot me down!" Another pilot said.


    It''s just that it is almost very difficult to shoot down the Russian aircraft. At the beginning of the war, the Russian Air Force suffered a heavy blow. Arge number of fighter nes were destroyed on the airport, and arge number of pilots were killed. This has made the Russian Air Force try its best to avoid war with the German Air Force during this period. They are now hiding behind and licking their wounds, hoping to slowly recover their strength!


    "Long live! Long live the Luftwaffe!"


    "Nice job, kill those Russians!"


    The soldiers of the Polish Army and the Brusian Army on the ground couldn''t help shouting loudly when they saw the Russian army being strafed by the Luftwaffe fighter nes, causing heavy casualties.


    Soon, the German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft also joined in and began to attack the Russian army.


    With a sharp whistle, the Stuka dive bomberunched an attack at a nearly vertical angle, dropping bombs where the crowd was densest. Every heavy aerial bomb explosion will leave a huge crater on the ground, exposing the ck soilyer under the snow. Many Russian soldiers on the ground were killed.


    And those Predator ground attack aircraft are more like aerial fortresses. They hover in the air, machine guns and aviation machine guns, crazily strafing the ground, countless Russian soldiers fell under the intensive firepower of these ground attack aircraft.


    The addition of the German Air Force made the casualties of the Russian army soar further.

 Chapter 1193: Last chance

    "Damn, what about our air force? Why are they just watching? Doesn''t the Western Front have two aviation armies?" Konev''s eyes were red as he watched the Luftwaffe massacre the Russian army.


    "The two air armies of the Western Front are nothing more than empty shells. In the previous battles, we lost arge number of aircraft and pilots and are rebuilding. In addition, our I-16 fighters and I-15 fighters, It is not an opponent of the German fighters at all. The Jacques-1 fighter, the Lager-3 fighter and the MiG-3 fighter are still in the test flight, and it will take some time before mass production enters service. Besides, even if they are in service, I¡¯m afraid they are not the opponents of the Germans. Although the Americans have assisted a batch of fighter nes, their performance is not much better than our fighter nes. It is simply impossible to expect those guys from the aviation group to fly these fighter nes to fight the Germans.¡± General Zhukov shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Although, the size of the Russian Air Force is veryrge. But that''s just a numerical advantage. In terms of quality, it is not ttering at all. The huge gap in the performance of fighter jets and the quality gap of pilots made their Russian Air Force simply not capable of confronting the German Air Force.


    Lieutenant General Konev has nothing to say, but under such circumstances Joseph still insists on the Russian army tounch a counterattack against the Germans. That ispletely treating the war as a child''s y! However, he couldn''t say that. Otherwise, the political workers in the army would definitely not let him go.


    The Russian soldiers on the ground suffered a lot of losses under the attack of the Luftwaffe, leaving a lot of corpses. Even the bravest troops will lose courage and confidence under such circumstances. The same is undoubtedly true of the Russian army.


    "God! Run away, if we continue to attack, we will only be killed!" A Russian soldier whose will to fight had copsed shouted and turned to run away.


    The power of role models is infinite. After someone took the lead, the rest of the Russian soldiers turned around and ran away. This immediately affected the entire battlefield. Arge number of Russian troops began to copse. Even those political workers tried their best to stop them, and even shot and killed a few fleeing Russian soldiers, but it was useless.


    General Zhukov saw this scene and did not stop it. In his opinion, such an attack itself is no different from sending him to death. If it can be stopped, it will undoubtedly be the best.


    After the copse of the Russian army, the political workers asked General Zhukov to order another offensive. However, General Zhukov did not ept their request, but asked to wait for another opportunity.


    Those political workers were very dissatisfied with this. They sent a telegram to the Front Army Command, using General Zhukov of dying the fighter ne. However, he was suppressed by Marshal Voroshilov. On the one hand, Marshal Voroshilov knew that Joseph valued General Zhukov very much, and he hoped to sell General Zhukov a favor. On the other hand, Marshal Voroshilov is going to use General Zhukov as a scapegoat after the attack fails, and now that General Zhukov has been dealt with, wouldn''t he have to go up by himself? Marshal Voroshilov would not do such a thing.


    With the support of Marshal Voroshilov, General Zhukov was not intimidated by those political workers. He decisively stopped the attack, and then called Lieutenant General Konev and Lieutenant General Remezov,mander of the 20th Army, to discuss how to break the situation.


    "Comrades, you must have seen from the previous battles that the enemy''s defense line is very strong, with strong firepower, and can also receive air support. Under such circumstances, if we want to break through the enemy''s defense line, then It is simply impossible. Blindlyunching a strong attack is nothing more than paying unnecessary casualties." Zhukov said.


    Lieutenant General Konev and Lieutenant General Remezov nodded again and again, and they also agreed with General Zhukov''s words. It''s just that the order to attack was given by Joseph, so it''s impossible to just give up halfway like this. In that case, let alone them, even General Zhukov cannot afford such serious consequences.


    "Now we are only attacking the defense lines of the Poles and Brusians, not the defense lines defended by the Germans. It is already so difficult. If we attack the German defense lines, we don''t know how many casualties will be paid." Column Lieutenant General Mezov said.


    Although the German army is powerful, the Russian army is also ashamed. However, they never paid attention to the armies of the ve countries of Germany. They believed that with the fighting power of the Russian army, it would be no problem at all to defeat those servants. But the final result proved that everything was not what they imagined. Those servants, under the training of the Germans, have also greatly improved theirbat effectiveness. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the Russian army to break through their solid defense line.


    General Zhukov also agreed with this in his heart. You must know that the 19th Army and the 20th Army are the elite forces of the Russian army. In the previous battles, the elite of the Russian army had already lost a lot, and there were not many remaining main forces. Now, even if the main force is mobilized, the enemy''s defenses can''t be dealt with. This undoubtedly shows that it is almost impossible to achieve Joseph''s goal and severely damage the vital strength of the German army and its servants.


    It''s just that, now they have been driven to a dead end, if they give up, Joseph will definitely not agree, and they will be severely punished. Therefore, they can only bite the bullet and continue to attack. If it can cause greater casualties to the German army and its servants, it can be regarded as barely fulfilling Joseph''s expectations, and it may be possible to pass the test.


    "Comrade Commander, if weunch an attack during the day, we have almost no chance of winning. The enemy''s firepower is very strong, and there is also air support. Our superiority in strength cannot be brought into y at all. If weunch an attack at night, we may have a chance At that time, the German air force will no longer be able to dispatch, and the enemy''s firepower advantage will be limited at night. Our troops are very likely to attack the enemy''s position. At that time, the superiority of troops will be very important!" Lieutenant General Konev Said.


    General Zhukov thought for a while, then nodded. Although it is unknown how many people will be frozen to death and frostbite whenunching an attack on a cold winter night, it is much better than being killed by enemy nes and intensive machine gun fire. What''s more, now they have no way out, they can only choose this way.

 Chapter 1194: night attack

    "Tonight, assemble the troops of the 19th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd armies and attack the enemy''s positions again. This time, we must tear their positions apart and drown them!" General Zhukov ordered .


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Konev nodded. He also knew that tonight might be the time for desperate efforts. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid there will be no way to break through the enemy''s defense line. At that time, even if the battle continues, it will be nothing more than paying unnecessary losses. This opportunity must be seized as much as possible.


    "However, Comrade Commander. I think we still need to gather more troops. The Germans will definitely not watch the defense line being broken by us, and they will definitely draw troops from other ces." Lieutenant General Konev reminded.


    General Zhukov nodded: "Don''t worry, I will draw troops from other armies when necessary!"


    The Russian army stopped the offensive and turned to prepare for the night attack at night.


    The same situation also happened in the German Army Group B. Marshal Guderian learned that the Russian army stopped after onlyunching a round of attack. He could almost conclude that the Russian army would never give up so easily. Therefore, it is undoubtedly conceivable what the Russians want to do next.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, I can be sure that the Russians will definitelyunch an attack tonight. They know that the attack during the day will be repelled by our powerful firepower. Therefore, night has be their only chance." Gu Marshal Derian said.


    "So, Marshal, do we need reinforcements from several other armies?" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert asked.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "Send a telegram to the Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army to let them pay attention to the battle at night. In addition, let the Polish 4th Army mobilize 4 divisions to prepare for reinforcements. Polish 3rd Army. Send a telegram to the Polish 1st Army, 2nd Army and 5th Army, asking them to send an infantry division north immediately. If the Brusian 1st Army cannot withstand the Russian attack, they need to send reinforcements immediately. And, preferably Get ready for the second reinforcement!"


    Marshal Guderian did not intend to draw reinforcements from several German armies. The weather is too bad now, so he still conducts night battles. In that case, the elite German army would also suffer considerable casualties. If you can rely on the army of the ve country to resist the attack of the Russian army, it will undoubtedly be the best. The elite troops of the German army should stay in and attack Moscow next spring.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    After the order of Marshal Guderian was issued, the Polish army and Brus were ready. The Polish 4th Army dispatched 4 infantry divisions and rushed to the defense line of the Polish 3rd Army, preparing to reinforce them. The Polish 1st Army, 2nd Army and 5th Army are also mobilizing troops northward. It''s just that the defense line of the German Army Group B is several hundred kilometers long, and now it is full of ice and snow, even if it is by truck or armored personnel carrier, it is difficult to arrive in a short time. Therefore, if the Russian armyunches an offensive tonight, the Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army still need to rely on their own strength to resist the Russian attack.


    Fortunately, during the daytime battles, the Russian army was battered in front of their line of defense. This made the officers and soldiers of the Brusian 1st Army and the Polish 3rd Army somewhat nervous about the uing battle, but they did not want to fight. Not intimidated. Because the fighting during the day was too simple, those Russians seemed to be sent to death, allowing them to shoot and kill with powerful firepower.


    "Gentlemen, Marshal Guderian''s order has been issued. The Russians are likely to continue to attack us tonight. The defense lines of the 1st Infantry Division and the 2nd Infantry Division are very likely to be attacked by the Russians." Important point. So, this also means that you two infantry divisions will face a **** battle tonight!" said Lieutenant General Chelyushev,mander of the 1st Brusian Army.


    Themanders of the Brusian 1st Infantry Division and the 2nd Infantry Division both looked serious. Although their troops performed very well in daytime battles, it would be very difficult to tell if the battle scene was switched to night.


    "Everyone, this battle tonight is very critical to us. Marshal Guderian has already dispatched reinforcements from other troops to reinforce us. However, it takes time to travel in this ghostly weather. Therefore, We have to rely on our own strength to hold on tonight. Otherwise, once the line of defense is breached, the consequences will be disastrous!" Lieutenant General Chelyushev continued.


    The other Brusian army generals also nodded. If the line of defense is breached, without a solid line of defense as a backing, it will be impossible for them to confront the Russian army, which has a superior force.


    "I order all units to prepare for battle from now on. Units other than the 1st Infantry Division and the 2nd Infantry Division will each draw a regiment and rush to the army headquarters to stand by. In addition, other units should also be ready .Once reinforcements are needed, more troops must be dispatched immediately. Anyone who dares to disobey orders will be dealt with by militaryw!" Lieutenant General Cheliushenv said with a dark face.


    He knew that if this battle was defeated, what awaited him would be to return to China and be dismissed from his post. He didn''t want his military career to turn around like this. What about higher positions. Therefore, even if he tried his best, he would ask the troops to resist the attack of the Russian army.


    "Yes, general!" All the generals replied.


    Lieutenant General Vashkevich, themander of the Polish Army''s 3rd Army, also issued the same order, drawing troops from other units under the Army Group to prepare to reinforce the positions of the Polish Army''s 22nd Infantry Division and 23rd Infantry Division.


    After nightfall, both the Brusian army and the Polish army began to prepare. Under the snow, they nted mines, pulled up barbed wire, and set up machine guns. There are also a lot of res piled up next to the mortars. They are ready, and once the Russian armyunches an attack, they will pay a heavy price again.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening on December 25th, the cold wind was howling, and General Zhukov once again gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 1195: Storm (first update)

    The 19th Army and the 20th Army of the Russian Army have invested the main force in the attack tonight. Except for the mechanized troops who did not participate in the battle due to too much movement, the rest of the infantry will participate in this attack.


    Behind the attacking infantry, there is artillery. The cannons have raised their muzzles, and the shells are piled up next to the cannons. The artillerymen folded their hands and shivered under the cannons to avoid the cold wind. At the beginning of the infantry''s attack, the cannons will not fire. They will onlye in handy when the raid fails and it turns to a storm.


    At the same time, the Russian 21st Army and 22nd Army also dispatched almost all their troops to participate in this attack. Lieutenant General Zhukov''s order was very simple, that is, to do his best to break through the enemy''s defense line at one time, and to drown the enemy with absolute superiority in force.


    Indeed, for the Russian army, their superiority in strength is already their biggest advantage, and it is also the only advantage. After next spring, several German army groupsunch a fierce attack again, once the Russian army suffers heavy losses again, it will be very difficult to say whether they will still have a force advantage.


    Hundreds of thousands of Russian soldiers, led by mid- and lower-level officers, held rifles and staggered step by step towards the Polish and White army''s defense lines. The cold wind at night was even more icy and biting, blowing on them, as if to freeze their souls. Even wearing warm clothes can''t resist it. The cold wind seems to be able to get in from any gap. Not to mention, most of the Russian army did not have warm clothes yet, which made them have to face the threat of cold during the offensive.


    Some Russian soldiers were almost frozen to death. Sometimes they fell down on the snow and couldn''t get up again. Other Russian soldiers will not go to rescue them. Because at this time, they are also unable to protect themselves. These Russian soldiers attacked the enemy''s defense line like walking dead.


    On the Polish and White lines of defense, the soldiers were wearing thick cotton coats and wrapped in nkets, huddled at the bottom of the trench to rest. A kerosene stove was burning to bring them extra warmth and drive out the cold. But even so, there are still people who keep calling it cold.


    Most of the soldiers have closed their eyes to rest, even though they know that they will most likely face a fierce battle tonight. However, they still obeyed the order habitually, and before the Russian offensive began, they tried their best to recharge their batteries and conserve their energy. They also believe that although the Russians are powerful, they have an advantage in military strength. But they are not vegetarian anymore, the powerful firepower will definitely make the Russians pay a heavy price. Even if this is fighting in a night scene, it''s the same.


    "Hey, Dorov, are you asleep?" a Polish soldier whispered.


    "No!" replied an older soldier.


    "Then you said that the Russians will really attack our position tonight?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it will. But what if we attack? We are ready. If the Russianse, we will shoot them with strong firepower." Dorov replied.


    "That''s hard to say. I heard that the Russians have much more troops than us. Besides, we can''t get support from the Luftwaffe when we fight at night."


    "Don''t worry so much, the superiors must have made preparations, and they will take this into consideration. Besides, in such cold weather, if the Russiansunch an attack, the number of people who will freeze to death is probably worse than the number of people killed by us." A lot," Dorov said.


    "Yes! Those Russians are really pitiful. They are still wearing thin military uniforms in such a cold day. When cleaning the battlefield this afternoon, I saw with my own eyes that many Russians were only wearing autumn clothes."


    While the two were talking, arge number of Russian soldiers were slowly approaching their position. Although shivering from the cold, these Russian soldiers still persisted. They gritted their teeth and tried not to make unnecessary noises, lest the Polish army on the opposite side be prepared.


    "Keep quiet, we are about to approach the Poles'' positions. They must be sleeping like dead pigs. We can easily rush into their positions and kill them all!" A Russian political worker whispered for the soldiers Cheer up.


    The ability of Russian officers and soldiers to persist in fighting in such an environment has a lot to do with their beliefs. It is precisely because they insist on that belief that they can continue to attack.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden explosion, and several Russian soldiers were blown away, with stumps and broken arms scattered everywhere.


    The other Russian officers and soldiers were also frightened and stunned.


    "Mines! The Poles ntedndmines!" All Russian officers and soldiers had such thoughts in their minds.


    The sound of the explosion also awakened the Polish army on the ground, and they picked up their weapons one after another, ready to start fighting.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    The mortars fired res one after another into the sky, and the dazzling white light dispelled the darkness, revealing the figures of the attacking Russian soldiers.


    "Fire! Kill those Russians!" The officers on the Polish defense line issued an order.


    "Da da da!" The heavy machine guns and light machine guns began to fire, and dense bullets enveloped the attacking Russian soldiers. Countless Russian soldiers were hit and fell to the ground screaming.


    There is no doubt that their night attack has failed.


    "Attack! Attack! We are only a few hundred meters away from the Polish defense line. If we rush over, we will be able to break through their defense line!" The officers of the Russian army also shouted loudly.


    Those Russian soldiers began to run hard. However, because the body is almost frozen and the snow on the ground is very thick, it is undoubtedly very difficult to run under such conditions.


    And this allowed the soldiers of the Polish army to take advantage of their own firepower. They used their rifles and machine guns, grenades and mortars to pour bullets and shells at the attacking Russian army, harvesting the lives of these Russian soldiers.


    When the Polish army discovered the Russian attack and began to resist them with powerful firepower. The battle between the 1st Brusian Front and the Russian Army also began.


    Suddenly, a fierce battle broke out. The Russian army wanted to break through the Polish and White army''s defenses, while the White army and the Polish army wanted to resist their attack.

 Chapter 1196: Tragic (Second more)

    "Damn it! The night attack failed, and now we have to attack by force. I hope our troops can sessfully break through the Polish defense line!" Lieutenant General Konev could not help cursing.


    Even if they can sneak into the ce only tens of meters away from the Polish army''s defense line, they can easily break through the Polish defense line! Now, they have been discovered hundreds of meters away, which will undoubtedly make them need to pay a higher price to rush to the front of the Polish army''s defense line, which will further increase their losses.


    General Zhukov was expressionless. He never expected to be able to make a night attack a sess in one fell swoop. The enemy will not be unprepared. Therefore, if the formation wants to win, it still depends on the troops to do their best in the next battle.


    "Order the artillery to fire!" General Zhukov ordered.


    Although, many of the Russian army''s cannons were destroyed during the daytime battle. But some remained. Although the number of these cannons is notrge, the caliber is notrge. But if yed well, it may have unexpected effects.


    The artillery of the Russian army began to roar, firing at the defense lines of the Polish Army and the Brusian Army. Some shells fell on the defense lines of the Polish Army and the Brusian Army, causing them some casualties. However, overall casualties were not high. After all, unless the shells fell directly into the trenches, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to injure the soldiers hiding in the trenches. Unless it is arge-caliber artillery. But unfortunately, because of the heavy snow, therge-caliber artillery of the Russian army could not be sent to the front line at all.


    The artillery of the Polish Army and the Brusian Army are also firing violently. Although, when firing at night, the uracy is greatly reduced. However, the Russian army dispatched too many troops. After the previously calibrated shooting elements, the shells could easily fall into the Russian army''s queue, causing greater casualties to the attacking Russian army.


    Smolensk, the headquarters of the German Army Group B. Marshal Guderian and Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert did not rest. For these generals in the army, it is undoubtedly verymon to stay upte during the war.


    When the battle just broke out, the Army Group Command had already received the news.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Russians have indeedunched an attack. Moreover, they have invested a lot of troops. It can be seen that they are desperate!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert said.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "Zhukov is inmand of this attack. He is a very good general. If the army hemanded was not too bad, he would be a very powerful opponent. I hope the Poles and Brusians We must be able to withstand the Russian attack! Otherwise, we may have to give up the first-line positions. Although this will not cause them much loss, it is more or less a trouble."


    "Under our training, thebat effectiveness of the Poles and Brusians has been greatly improved. Although they are at a disadvantage in terms of strength, it should not be too difficult to resist the Russian attack." Karl? Lieutenant General Hilpert said.


    "Yes, as long as we survive tonight, the subsequent battle will turn into a war of attrition. At that time, the huge loss will definitely make the Russians unable to hold on. We will be able to win." Guderian went up will say.


    After all, in front of the well-prepared German army and its allies, if the Russian armycks winter supplies tounch arge-scale offensive, it will only cause them to pay extremely heavy losses. Although the Russian army still has a lot of troops, if such losses continue, it will hurt the Russian army sooner orter. On the German side, it is hoped that the Russians will continue to do this. In this case, at least the German army can gain a greater advantage in the offensive next spring.


    Fierce battles are still erupting on the front line. The Russian army charged in the ice and snow. Many Russian soldiers fell to the ground under the fierce German firepower, or were frozen to death. But they were still not frightened. Instead, they attacked one after another, stepping on the corpses of theirrades. This crazy attack shocked the Polish soldiers defending the position to some extent.


    However, the shooting of these Polish soldiers did not stop. They all know that this is a life-and-death battle. If the soft-heartedness caused the defense line to be breached, then they would probably be the ones who were killed next. On the battlefield, if you are not ruthless, you will die yourself. Therefore, the person who survives to the end is either a lucky person or a ruthless person. Under normal circumstances, people who have both conditions can live the best and live the longest.


    "Fire, fire!" A Polish second lieutenant toon leader shouted.


    His luck was rather bad. The position defended by their toon seemed to be the focus of the Russians'' attack. The mortars belonging to the toon continuously fired res, making the Russian troops invisible. Heavy machine guns and light machine guns were also firing, killing the Russian soldiers. However, those Russian troops seemed to be unable to kill them all. A thickyer of corpses had been piled up in front of their line of defense, but the Russian army''s attack still did not stop.


    "Damn! Are those Russians really that fearless of death?" The second lieutenant toon leader cursed after killing two Russian soldiers approaching the line of defense with a pistol.


    "Boom!"


    A 76.2mm field artillery shell fell into the trench, and several Polish soldiers were killed on the spot, causing a gap in their defense line.


    "Asshole, report to thepany headquarters, we need reinforcements. We are at least resisting the attack of a battalion of Russian troops! If there is no reinforcements, our defense line may be breached soon!" The second lieutenant toon leader ordered.


    Although, the Polish Army''s 22nd Infantry Division and 23rd Infantry Division, relying on solid positions and strong firepower, barely withstood the Russian attack. However, the number of attacking Russian troops was sorge that their entire line of defense was already strained. As the Russian army got closer and closer to their line of defense, and even started to shoot at them, the casualties of the troops continued to rise.


    "Grenade, throw!"


    Under the order of a squad leader, several grenades flew out of the trench, blowing up the Russian soldiers who were trying to pinch off the barbed wire.


    Many Russian soldiers had rushed to the Polish army''s defense line, but they were blocked by barbed wire. Those Russian soldiers wanted to climb over the barbed wire, but they were shot and killed by soldiers of the Polish Army.

 Chapter 1197: War of attrition (seeking monthly ticket)

    Barbed wire has be a sharp weapon for the defensive side since it appeared in thest world war. The attacking party wanted to cross the barbed wire and had to stop. And this gave the defensive side a chance to exert their intensive firepower. They can take advantage of this opportunity to cause great casualties to the enemy.


    Now the Russian army is facing such a problem. They have already paid a lot of losses in order to cut the barbed wire under the Polish army. Under the barbed wire, a thickyer of corpses had already been piled up.


    "Boom!" A shell fell and blew up a wooden stake supporting the barbed wire. The Russian soldiers crowded behind took the opportunity to rush in.


    "Go to hell, **** the Poles!" a Russian soldier shouted loudly.


    But the oing machine gun bullets killed most of these Russian soldiers. The rest of the Russian soldiers also had to lie on the ground, not daring to attack again. Bullets whizzed past their heads, scaring many of them to the point of peeing. Of course, the ground covered with thick snow was so cold that some Russian soldiers even froze.


    In the night battle, many technical weapons of the German army could not y a role. Such asrge-caliber heavy artillery and air force fighters. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Russian army to break through the first-line positions defended by the Polish army and the White army. Therefore, when the Russian army invested arge number of troops without losses, the strong firepower of the defenders caused huge losses to the Russian army. However, some lines of defense were inevitably broken by the Russian army.


    Russian soldiers with bay-mounted rifles jumped into the trenches of the Polish army. But the oing bay pierced into their chests.


    "I''m going to kill you, Poles!" A tall Russian soldier shouted.


    However, his body was almost frozen, so that his reactions became less sensitive. A short Polish soldier easily blocked the Russian soldier''s bay. Then he turned around quickly and plunged the bay into his chest.


    "Bah! Are all the Russians so useless? Such a tall figure, but in fact they have no strength at all!" The Polish soldier said disdainfully. He seemed to have forgotten that the Russian soldier he killed was covered in only a single piece of clothing, and his muscles had been frozen into purple. And he was wrapped in a thick cotton coat.


    Although the fighting skills of Russian soldiers are terrible, in previous battles, they can often take advantage of their strength by virtue of their physical strength. But this time, they were frozen and trembling, but they couldn''t take advantage of it in the hand-to-hand battle with the Polish Army. Instead, they were killed one after another by the Polish Army.


    After discovering that these Russian soldiers were not so tough, the morale of the Polish soldiers was boosted even more.


    However, as more and more Russian soldiers poured into the position, the defense lines of the 22nd Infantry Division and the 23rd Infantry Division of the Polish Army were also in a hurry.


    Under such circumstances, Lieutenant General Vashkevich,mander of the 3rd Army of the Polish Army, had to send reinforcements to the front. Fortunately, before he ordered the other troops to dispatch an infantry regiment to stand by. Therefore, he still has enough reinforcements in his hands.


    When regiment after regiment after regiment of fresh troops were put on the battlefield, the Polish Army finally drove out the Russian army that had invaded its own line of defense, barely maintaining the line of defense again.


    "Tell the front-line troops that as long as we persist until dawn, we will win! At that time, the Luftwaffe will make these Russians pay a heavy price!" Lieutenant General Vashkevich ordered.


    Although the current battle is still very fierce, their defense line may be broken by the Russians at any time. But Lieutenant General Vashkevich is still very optimistic about this battle. He still has a lot of reserves in his hands that he hasn''t used. If necessary, additional troops can be drawn from other troops for reinforcement.


    Although the Russians''bat effectiveness is very strong, the cold weather and poor supplies have reduced thebat effectiveness of these Russian soldiers to a very bad level, which allows the Polish Army to resist the Russian attack at a rtively low cost. Lieutenant General Vashkevich even believed that if they could withstand the Russian attack in this tragic battle, it would be of great benefit to the Polish Army and him personally.


    Russian armymanders General Zhukov and Lieutenant General Konev are also constantly watching the development of the battle situation. Although the faces of the two were expressionless. However, their nervousness could be clearly seen from their eyes.


    "Comrade Commander, our troops just broke through the German defense line, but they were driven out again not long after. The casualties of the troops are very heavy now!" said a Russian staff officer.


    "Order the troops to continue to attack, do not order or retreat without authorization! Vitors of militaryw will be dealt with. This time we must tear the Polish line of defense at all costs!" Lieutenant General Konev ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." The staff officer immediately went to the fleet to order.


    Although, the heavy casualties of the troops made Lieutenant General Konev feel as if he was bleeding. However, the closer it is to such a juncture, the more unable to rx. Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted. All previous losses were in vain. Lieutenant General Konev didn''t want to be like that.


    "Order the 33rd Army and go into battle in an hour!" General Zhukov ordered.


    The fierce battle caused the attacking 19th Army and 20th Army to pay great losses. Many troops have been disabled, and the losses are extremely heavy. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to invest in a new force. Otherwise, when the 19th and 20th armies are unable tounch an offensive, they will no longer be able to pose any threat to the Polish defense line.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander."


    As the Russian army continues to invest more troops on the front line, both the Polish Army and the Brusian Army are under tremendous pressure. In order to hold the line of defense, they also had to put more troops into the defense. Although the casualties of the troops are not small, they are generally much smaller than the Russian army.


    Time passed little by little, and when the sky was already bright, the Russian army still failed to break through the defense lines of the Polish army and the White army. Obviously, this time the attack failed again.


    In order to avoid greater losses, General Zhukov once again issued an order to retreat.


    Shortly after General Zhukov''s order was issued, the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe appeared. They began to bomb and straf the Russian army, further increasing the losses of the Russian army.

 Chapter 1198: Plan failed (fourth update)

    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Third Army of the Polish Army and the First Army of Brus sessfully resisted the Russian attackst night. Although the loss was not small, they were finally resisted. Moreover, the casualties they caused to the Russian army were greater than Their losses are much greater!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert looked excited.


    If the German army resisted the Russian army''s attack, it would undoubtedly be a normal thing. However, now that the Poles and Brusians have resisted the Russian attack, the meaning ispletely different. This also means that with their efforts, thebat effectiveness of these servants has increased a lot. In some cases, it is even capable of confronting the Russian army head-on. In this way, in the follow-up operations, these servants will be able to participate in morebat operations. The casualties of the German army can be further controlled.


    Marshal Guderian also had a smile on his face. He also knew what this meant to the German army. This put him in a very good mood. Because in the battle next spring, the main task of the German Army Group B will be to take Moscow. There is no doubt that the Russians will fight the Germans in Moscow to keep their capital. At that time, if the German army wants to take Moscow, it will inevitably pay a very heavy price. If the servant army could rece the German army and participate in street fighting, the German army''s losses would not be so great.


    "The Russians failed to break through our line of defensest night, so it will be even more impossible for them to break through our line of defense in the future. Reinforcements are constantly rushing to the front line. The longer the dy, the more unfavorable it will be for the Russians! "Marshal Guderian said.


    Lieutenant General Carl Hilpert nodded again and again.


    "Send a telegram to General Vashkevich and General Chelyushev, telling them that I am very satisfied with their performance, and I will report to His Majesty in thebat report submitted to His Majesty the Emperor! In addition, let They should not rx because of this. The Russians will definitely not let it go. They will definitely continue to attack!" Marshal Guderian said.


    "Okay, Marshal, I will tell them!" Lieutenant General Carl Hilpert said.


    It is a great honor for all soldiers to let His Majesty know their performance. It will also have a huge impact on their future. Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert believed that Lieutenant General Vashkevich and Lieutenant General Chelyushenv would be very happy when they heard the news.


    Big Luki, the frontlinemand of the Russian army. General Zhukov and Lieutenant General Konev sat opposite each other. However, Lieutenant General Konev''s face was full of disappointment. The battlest night caused heavy losses to his 19th Army. The two infantry armies participating in the attack lost more than 60%, and they were almost on the verge of copse. But even so, their offense still failed to win, but ended in failure. Such a result made it difficult for him to ept.


    General Zhukov was expressionless. In fact, he seemed to have expected such a result a long time ago. However, he was somewhat lucky before. But now, this luck ispletely gone.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now? Our attackst night failed, and the Germans will definitely be prepared. It will be even more difficult for us to break through their defense line. The casualties of our troops are too Bigger, far bigger than the Germans and their servants. If this continues, the situation will be even more unfavorable to us!" Lieutenant General Konev said.


    General Zhukov nodded: "I know. I will report the situation here to Comrade Marshal Voroshilov. I will advise Comrade Marshal to stop this attack without any objection. However, will Comrade Marshal agree? It is difficult to say. After all, this is the offense that Comrade Joseph requested."


    Lieutenant General Konev also knew the difficulties of General Zhukov, and he also knew that there was no way. Under the condition that Joseph gave the order, the others did not have the courage to disobey his order.


    "If you can, it''s best to stop the offensive and build up your strength for the German attack next spring. Since the Germans deployed their minions in the front line to deal with us, and their own elite troops stayed in the rear. Very Obviously, they are preparing for arge-scale attack next year. But our elite troops have been consumed in vain. If so, what will we use to resist the German attack next year?" Lieutenant General Konev hated Said hatefully. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was obviously very dissatisfied with Joseph''s randommand.


    "The Germans undoubtedly put the decisive battle in next year. If we have no way to resist their attack in next year''s battle, the consequences will be disastrous." Zhukov said. He also knew this, but in the same way, he had no way to disobey Joseph''s order. Even though they knew there was a big problem with Joseph''s order, no one in the entire Russian army dared to point it out. This also caused the Russian army to pay a lot of unnecessary losses in this war. This will be very detrimental to the Russian army''s next operations.


    Although General Zhukov has realized that this time the offensive n has failed. But after he submitted a report to Marshal Voroshilov requesting to stop the offensive, he still did not get approval.


    Marshal Voroshilov also admitted that it is almost impossible to break through the defense lines of the German army and its servants and severely damage them. However, he didn''t want to admit defeat just like that. In that case, it would be difficult for him to exin to Joseph that he had paid a heavy loss but had no effect.


    At the request of Marshal Voroshilov, General Zhukov had to continue to attack. However, in order to reduce the casualties of the troops, he had to put every attack at night.


    Although these attacks cost the Polish and White troops on the defensive side a considerable price, the Russian army was still unable to break through the Polish and White defense lines. Moreover, the losses they paid for themselves were far greater than the losses of the enemy. This made the Russian army have almost no other effect in this attack except for causing huge casualties to itself. The German army sessfully used the servant army to further consume the strength of the Russian army and create more favorable conditions for the next spring''s battle.

 Chapter 1199: Advice (fifth update)

    The Russian army''s winter offensivested for five full days before it came to an end. In these five days, except for an attackunched during the day on the first day, the subsequent attacks were all at night, in order to avoid the powerful air strikes of the German army and reduce the casualties of the troops.


    But even so, after five days of fierce fighting, the Russian army lost more than 300,000 people. This is why General Zhukov limited the attack power. If itunches a violent attack all day long, the Russian army may lose more than one million people. In that case, it will be another serious blow to the Russian army.


    The Russian army lost more than 300,000 people, but the losses to the German army and its allies were minimal. The losses of the Polish Army and the Brusian Army were notrge, which also boosted the morale of these servants. The next time they encounter the Russian army on the frontal battlefield, they will at least have enough courage to fight them.


    General Zhukov is now under tremendous pressure. Although he is the person in charge of this operation, those political workers are constantly making trouble for him, thinking that his current behavior has not implemented Joseph''s order at all. He even kept leapfrogging to respond to the politicalmissar of the front army.


    On the day of December 31, General Zhukov received a notification from the Front Army Command that Comrade Joseph wanted to see him and asked him to rush to the Kremlin immediately.


    That afternoon, General Zhukov rushed to the Kremlin on a ne. Although it is very dangerous to fly by ne at this time, there is a possibility of being shot down by a fighter ne of the Luftwaffe. But traveling long distances in the ice and snow is obviously not asfortable as flying.


    General Zhukov was lucky and arrived in Moscow safely. After dinner that night, he was brought to Joseph''s office. At this time, Marshal Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov were also here.


    Joseph''s face was a little ugly. Obviously, he already knew that the Russian army had lost troops on the front line, but he failed to achieve the goals he originally envisioned. Originally, Joseph also hoped that the Russian army would take advantage of the fact that it was not afraid of the cold, and strive to severely injure the German army. No matter how bad it was, the German ve country would have to pay a heavy price. However, the final result was that the Russian army suffered heavy losses.


    "Comrade Zhukov, do you have anything to say about the front line?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, I''m sorry, I failed your expectations." General Zhukov lowered his head, like a primary school student who made a mistake.


    "Comrade Zhukov, I want to know why the front line is like this?" Joseph said.


    General Zhukov thought for a while, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, this counterattack is too hasty and out of date."


    Marshal Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov couldn''t help but gasped. Zhukov, a fool, really dares to say anything! In this case, aren''t you tantly using Joseph of indiscriminatemand? With Joseph''s temper, it was obviously impossible to bear it. They can even guess that the expression on Joseph''s face has be very ugly now, and it will soon be time for the volcano to erupt.


    However, unexpectedly, Joseph was not angry. Instead, he seemed to be listening to Zhukov''s reasons.


    General Zhukov also discovered this abnormality, and then he bit the bullet and continued.


    "Comrade Joseph, in the early days of the war, we were severely attacked by the Germans. Both the army and the air force suffered heavy losses, and the navy is now almostpletely wiped out. So far, our losses have exceeded 3 million troops. The reason for the loss is sorge, on the one hand, because of the strength of the German army, and on the other hand, the war broke out so suddenly that we were not prepared at all. Inparison, it is naturally difficult for us to defeat Germany people.


    Under such circumstances, we are not rushing to fight back, but taking advantage of the rare respite now to reorganize our troops and prepare for theing decisive battle next year. If I''m not wrong, the Germans should regard next year as the most critical year to defeat us. If we fail to withstand the German attack next year, perhaps we will be destroyed by them! General Zhukov continued.


    "Armageddon? Next year?" Joseph frowned involuntarily. He didn''t seem to really think about it.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. The Germans have wiped out three million of us through previous wars. The losses we have caused to the Germans are very small. Next spring, the Germans will definitelyunch another big war The size of the attack. If you add the troops of the ve countries that the Germans invested on the battlefield, the scale of their troops will be muchrger. In that case, our losses on the battlefield will be even greater. Even if we have sufficient troops resources, but can withstand the loss of a few three million? As long as the Germans wipe out two more three million of us, we will go to extinction!" General Zhukov said.


    Joseph''s face suddenly became very ugly. It wasn''t that Zhukov''s words offended him, but that he was really frightened by the scene Zhukov described. He knows that although Russia has arge number of soldiers, the total number of troops he can mobilize is at most 12 million. If the scale of conscription is expanded to include the elderly, children and criminals, the maximum is only one million. Fifteen million people. Now that three million has been lost, if two more three million are lost, how many troops are left in Russia? At that time, how will they resist the attacks of the Germans and their ve countries.


    "If we can''t hold off the Germans next year, will we lose six million men?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is entirely possible. At the beginning of the war, the Germans only took one month to wipe out more than two million of our elite. The Germans will have enough time before next spring and winter. Therefore, we must be prepared for this. Save every ounce of power and use it in next year''s war instead of wasting it needlessly. Get a favorable situation," Zhukov continued.


    After Zhukov finished speaking, he looked at Joseph, as if waiting for his disposal. He also understood Joseph''s character, and he knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to ept other people''s opinions because he was stubborn and conceited. Therefore, Zhukov is even ready to be dismissed and exiled to Siberia.

 Chapter 1200: Josephs Reflection (Sixth)

    After listening to General Zhukov''s words, Joseph did not speak for a long time, as if he was thinking about these words of General Zhukov,


    I have to admit that these words of General Zhukov shocked him a lot. No one had dared to talk to him like that before. Everyone is following his will.


    As the supreme leader of Russia, Zhukov''s will represents the will of the entire country. He is always right, and no one dares to oppose him. Zhukov is also very satisfied with this status quo. He is now even more powerful than the Tsar forever. This also made him inevitably arrogant, thinking that it was best for Buer to develop ording to his ideas.


    However, what Zhukov said now made him sober, and he suddenly realized that if he followed his ideas, Buer might really be defeated this time.


    "No matter what, next year''s war is very important for Bu Russia. If you lose the war, Bu Russia will cease to exist. And I''m afraid I will also be a prisoner. At that time, let alone what I have now With these powers in hand, it may be very difficult to even save your life. Therefore, this war must not be lost!" Joseph said to himself secretly.


    National leaders like him, while enjoying supreme power, have to pay a huge price. Once Bu Russia is defeated, he probably has no other choice but tomit suicide. So, if you don''t want to die, you have to win the war.


    Originally, Joseph believed that if he followed his own thinking, they would definitely be able to defeat Germany. However, now his confidence has been shaken, and he seems to have seen the possibility of failure. This made Joseph feel fear from the bottom of his heart. People who are more used to enjoying power are more afraid of death. They want to be able to live forever. In this way, they can enjoy power all the time.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, Comrade Shaposhnikov, tell me honestly, are we not prepared for a counterattack at all this time?" Joseph asked.


    Although the expression on Joseph''s face could not tell his joy or anger, Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov knew that Joseph must be very angry. But at this time, they also knew that it was impossible to hide any more, otherwise, once Joseph got angry, no one would be able to save them.


    "Comrade Joseph, we are indeed not ready yet. Many soldiers don''t even have winter clothes. Although the Americans have provided us with a lot of supplies, it will take time for these supplies to reach the Western Front." Voroshilov insisted Said with a scalp.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me the truth before?" Joseph asked.


    Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov stopped talking immediately.


    Joseph guessed what they were thinking when he saw their appearance. They were simply afraid of disobeying Joseph''s will and incurring Joseph''s anger, so they dared not tell him the truth.


    This made Joseph very angry, because these guys reported good news but not bad news, which made him make a lot of wrong decisions, which caused Bu Russia to suffer heavy losses on the battlefield. At the same time, Joseph felt a little happy because he knew that Voroshilov and Shaposhnikov were loyal to him. It is precisely because of the loyalty of the two that he was able to hold the army firmly and secure his current position.


    "In next year''s war, can we resist the German attack?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov thought for a while, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Although we are in a crazy armed army, by next spring, our army will exceed nine million. But There is a shortage of weapons and equipment, and the soldiersck training. Even when facing the Germans and their servants, they have an advantage in strength. But it may be very difficult to defeat the Germans and their servants. Therefore, next year''s In war, we will be primarily defensive."


    Joseph''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled tightly. He could sense from Shaposhnikov''s answer that Shaposhnikov obviously didn''t have much confidence in next year''s war, which seemed to mean that the situation would be more unfavorable than he had imagined before.


    "Comrades, I have decided to stop the winter offensive n from now on. From now on, the troops will strengthen their training and war preparations to ensure that in next year''s war, we must resist the Germans'' attack! No matter how big the loss is , and smash the German plot to destroy us next year!" Joseph said solemnly. Now he has already felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Voroshilov, Shaposhnikov and Zhukov couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Joseph being able to make concessions on this issue meant that they no longer had to worry that Joseph would deal with them because of this.


    "In addition, our army needs further mobilization. Before the Germansunch an attack next spring, our troops must be mobilized to the limit. In this way, we will have enough troops to deal with the Germans!" Joseph then made a request.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. Before the Germans attack next spring, the number of our troops will increase to nine million!" Shaposhnikov said. In the past few months, Bu Russia will further improve the efficiency of mobilization to ensure that it can have enough troops to resist the German attack.


    "ording to our agreement with the United States, in less than a month, the ind country will dere war on Germany. The United States is also very likely to go to war with Germany within the next year. At that time, the Germans will face multi-front warfare .So, as long as we can survive next year, we have a chance of winning." Joseph continued. He also knows that Bu Russia''s own strength cannot beat Germany, so he can only pin his hopes on other countries.


    Marshal Voroshilov and others also nodded again and again. If it wasn''t because the ind country and the United States were about to join the war, they would have no confidence at all.


    Subsequently, under Joseph''s order, the Russian army''s winter offensive stopped.


    In addition, Zhukov was also transferred from the position ofmander of the Western Front to serve as themander of the newly formed Reserve Front. This group army has jurisdiction over the 24th, 34th, 60th, and 63rd Infantry, and the 2nd, 3rd, and 63rd Assaults. The 4th and 5th Army, the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Guards Army, the 1st Guards Tank Army, the 2nd Army, the 2nd Air Force Army, and the 3rd Army.

 Chapter 1201: Public support (seventh update)

    In Berlin in winter, the temperature is usually below zero. However,pared with the cold Russia, it is much warmer here. People in the city are in a hurry.


    The war has broken out for three months, but it has not had much impact on ordinary people in Germany. Their lives are still going on in an orderly manner. However, with arge number of young men enlisted in the army, the number of young men that can be seen in the country has been greatly reduced. Many factories can only expand the scale of female workers to ensure production efficiency.


    The current Germany is not the Germany in thest world war. During thest world war, Germany was blocked at the beginning of the war, and only the materials stored before the war could be used. Therefore, we had to control the living materials as ast resort. Although it didn''t take long, after the German navy defeated the British navy, Germany''s overseas trade lines were re-established. But it still left a deep impression on the people.


    But this time, Germany seems to be in a much better position. Germany is now the world hegemon. The whole of Europe, Africa and most of Asia are under the rule of Germany. The powerful German navy patrols the world''s major oceans, ensuring that Germany can obtain all the supplies it needs from its vast colonies. Therefore, even if the war broke out, the supply of materials in Germany did not be tense, but the price of goods rose slightly.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Now Germany, or the Allied Powers, are only at war with the Burus family. Once the scale of the war expands and more and more countries participate, the pressure on Germany will also increase. At that time, perhaps even Germany''s powerful navy will not be able to fully ensure the safety of maritime trade lines. In that case, it will be very difficult for Germany to obtain enough supplies.


    Therefore, before the outbreak of the war, Germany did not stop storing various war materials. In the case that these war materials can not be used, these materials should not be used as much as possible, and these materials should be used as much as possible at thest critical moment. Emperor Qin Tian knew very well that this world war would probablyst longer than thest one. If Germany wants to win this world war, I am afraid it will pay a higher price. Therefore, if Germany wants to win this world war, it must n carefully, and there is no room for sloppy.


    The other important ministers in Germany, under the subtle influence of Qin Tian, ??also attached great importance to this world war. They know the importance of this war to Germany and the entire people. Once it fails, Germany''s long-term preparations will be in vain. You don''t need to think about it. After other countries defeat Germany, they will definitely perish. Therefore, no matter how high the price is, they must win this war.


    The people of Germany, most of them support this war. Although they all know that where there is war, there will be death. Perhaps their father, brother, son or other rtives and friends will lose their lives in the war. But for the benefit of the country and the nation, they all think that this should be done. The life of the German people is much better now than it was more than 20 years ago. After Germany became the hegemon of the world and owned the most extensive and rich colonies in the world, it used the wealth obtained from these colonies to increase the construction of public infrastructure and social welfare, and greatly improved the welfare of the people. It is precisely because of this that the German people also cherish their current life very much. They all know that if Germany is defeated in the war, the good days they have now will leave them.


    What''s more, Germany''s deration of war against Russia this time waspletely forced. Who dared Bu Russia to invade the German protectorate? As Germany became the hegemon of the world, the self-esteem and self-confidence of the German people continued to expand. Bu Russia''s invasion of the Ukrainian Kingdom is simply pping all the Germans in the face, which naturally cannot be epted by them. Even if it is at the cost of their lives, the Russians must pay a heavy price for it. In addition, Qin Tian, ??the emperor of the empire, already existed like a **** in the hearts of the people. His will, the people of the empire will naturally implement it unconditionally.


    It is precisely because of thebination of these reasons that the German people support this war so much.


    Fortunately, the performance of the German army on the battlefield did not disappoint them. Less than three months after the war broke out, the German army had already wiped out more than three million Russian troops on the Russian battlefield. And also wiped out the Russian Navy and severely damaged the Russian Air Force. Such a victory made all Germans cheer for it. In their view, Bu Russia must have been severely damaged after losing so many troops. Then, it seems that it is not very far away from Germany''splete defeat of Bu Russia.


    Although there are many enemies in Germany, the German people still believe that under the leadership of the great German Emperor, Germany will be able to defeat these enemies one after another. The final victory must also belong to the German Empire.


    In the square outside the German Imperial Pce, people spontaneously celebrate the victory of the German army almost every day. The Supreme Command of the German Empire will report the victory of the German army on the frontline battlefield to all the people of the empire through television and radio, let them know that the German army is winning step by step on the battlefield, and will do everything possible to win this war full strength.


    On the morning of January 2, 1940, tens of thousands of people were celebrating the German protectorate on the square in front of the Imperial Pce. The Polish and Brusian troops defeated the Russian winter offensive on the front line and wiped out more than half a million Russian troops.


    Of course, the specific numbers are exaggerated a lot, but it makes the German hit cheer for it.


    "Long live the German Empire! Well done to the Kingdom of Pnd and the Kingdom of Brus!"


    Such slogans and cheers resounded throughout the square.


    Many German people did not expect the Polish Army and the Brusian Army to perform so well on the battlefield, which made them even more optimistic about this war. After all, even the protectorate of Germany is so capable of fighting, let alone the German army known as the world''s number one. In such a guilty situation, what can the Russians use to resist the army of Germany and the entire Allied Powers. The German people are even optimistic that perhaps in 1940, Germany will be able topletely defeat Russia and end the war on the European battlefield.

 Chapter 1202: Further attack (eighth)

    "Your Majesty, this ce is too dangerous, please leave!" Qin Tian''s bodyguard, Major General Xi Mengde, looked worried.


    Qin Tian nodded without being stubborn, and left the office window.


    Major General Shimonde, the head of the guard, hastily lowered the curtains.


    Although, the defense of the Imperial Pce and even the entire Berlin has risen several levels after the outbreak of the war, ensuring the safety of the imperial emperor Qin Tian. Although themanding heights around the pce are already under the control of the imperial guards. There are also arge number of security forces and agents in Berlin, searching for any traces of potential enemies.


    However, no amount of caution can be overstated at this critical moment.


    Everyone knows Qin Tian''s position in the German Empire. Even the prince Friedrich is almost 29 years old, and he has begun to learn to handle the government affairs of the empire. However, no matter in terms of ability or reputation, Friedrich obviously cannotpare with Qin Tian. Therefore, Qin Tian is still an indispensable leader of the German Empire. If there is something wrong with him, it will be a fatal blow to Germany and even the ongoing war.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that Germany''s hostile countries are trying to assassinate Qin Tian. Even in the pce, it has been attacked many times. Qin Tian''s office was often threatened by sniper rifles. Especially after Bu Russia suffered heavy losses on the battlefield, Joseph even asked Bu Russia''s NKVD to dispatch agents to assassinate Qin Tian. In Joseph''s view, if Qin Tian could be killed, perhaps the crisis in Bu''e could be resolved.


    It''s just that, as the emperor of the world, if he was so easy to assassinate, he probably would have died countless times. Bu Russia''s intelligence organization in Germany has organized no less than ten assassinations of Qin Tian. However, in the end, it still failed to seed. On the contrary, many elite Russian agents were wiped out. The intelligencework that Bu Russia spent many years building in Russia was also under the attack of the German security agencies, and it fell apart. Although it wasn''tpletely destroyed, it was in a mess and couldn''t y much role.


    "Have the ministers arrived?" Leaving the window, although Qin Tian felt a little regretful, he knew that Major General Xi Mengde was doing it for his own good.


    "It''s already here, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has also arrived." Major General Xi Mengde replied.


    Qin Tian nodded, then left the office and went to the conference room.


    Although, it is winter now, and the weather is very cold. However, although Germany''srge-scale military operations have stopped, it does not mean that Germany''s strikes against Bu Russia have also stopped. Because of the weather, the ground troops could not be dispatched. However, other troops will not miss this good opportunity. The German High Command also hopes to take advantage of this opportunity to further damage the war potential of Bu Russia and prepare for theing spring. After all, the German military also regards 1940 as the most critical year.


    When Qin Tian entered the meeting room, the military and political ministers of the empire stood up to say hello.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" Qin Tian nced at everyone and took his seat.


    After Qin Tian took his seat, the others sat down. The imperial crown prince Friedrich sat next to Qin Tian, ??and on both sides of the long table were the imperial military and the ministers of the cab.


    "Everyone, it''s a pity that the Russian winter offensive is over. We only wiped out hundreds of thousands of Russians, far from our expected goal. It seems that Joseph and other Russian generals also You''re not a fool!" Qin Tian looked regretful. Originally, he thought that at least he could take this opportunity to solve the problem of millions of Russian troops. But now it seems that he is still too optimistic.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. ording to what we have learned, Zhukov, who was in charge ofmanding this winter offensive, persuaded Joseph to give up the winter offensive under tremendous pressure." Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, he knew that Zhukov was the most famousmander of the Russian army in another time and space. Even gold will always shine, and in this time and space, Zhukov''s performance seems to be also very good. Moreover, it also received Joseph''s attention. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have the courage to persuade Joseph at all. Qin Tian knew that Joseph''s temper was not very good.


    "Zhukov is a very talented person, we must pay more attention to him. If possible, we should try to eliminate him on the battlefield, life or death!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein nodded solemnly. Seeing that Qin Tian valued Zhukov so much, he also knew that Zhukov was indeed a talented person. However, he is an enemy of Germany. If he is allowed to live, it will be a huge threat to Germany.


    "Everyone, it has been almost three months since the war broke out. I don''t deny that we have achieved great sess during these three months. The total number of Russian troops wiped out is three million. At the same time It also eliminated the Russian Navy and severely damaged the Russian Air Force. But, don¡¯t becent about it. You are different from ordinary German people. You should know how powerful the enemy of the Empire is this time. Even with the Empire¡¯s Military strength, if you are not careful, you will still fail!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    Qin Tian doesn''t want the generals of the empire to get carried away by the time the war is fought. In that case, it may not be easy for Germany to win this war. He doesn''t want Germany to fail in future wars because of this reason.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    "Gentlemen, although we have wiped out 3 million Russian troops. However, ording to the information we have, if Russia carries out extreme mobilization, they can still arm 12 million people. Therefore, we still need to continue to attack , to attack them, eliminate the Russians'' vitality and war potential, and prepare for theirplete defeat." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, when springes, ourrge-scale offensive will begin. If all goes well, it will be enough to eliminate the six million Russian troops this year and wipe out their main force in one fell swoop!" Marshal Manstein continued.


    "Don''t forget, the inders and the Americans are still eyeing us. Moreover, the inders will probably go to war with us soon. Even if the inders are unwilling to go to war so early, the Americans will not let them continue to wait It''s gone." Qin Tian reminded.

 Chapter 1203: Powerful Enemy (9th)

    There are four main enemies of Germany in this war, namely Bu Russia, the United States, the ind country and the United Kingdom. Among them, the United States is undoubtedly the most powerful, and it is also the main enemypeting with Germany for world hegemony. It has always been regarded as the most important opponent by the emperor Qin Tian. Only by defeating the United States can Germany''s hegemony remain stable.


    And Bu Russia is undoubtedly ranked after the United States. However, Bu Russia''s geographical location is close to Germany, the extreme mobilization can reach a huge military strength of 15 million troops, and the vast depth of the country makes Bu Russia also an extremely difficult country to deal with. If Germany wants to defeat Bu Russia, it also needs to do its best and invest a lot of power. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Germany to defeat a big country like Bu Russia. In another time and space, isn''t the German state of the head of state just because of being deeply trapped in the Russian battlefield, which eventually led to the copse of the mighty empire? Therefore, Qin Tian will not make the same mistake as the head of state this time. In the case that Germany has the most powerful navy in the world, as long as the navy is not defeated, the security of Germany will not be greatly affected. In this way, Germany can have enough time to give priority to the destruction of Bu Russia. After the destruction of Bu Russia, Germany was able to mobilize its troops to deal with other countries.


    Compared with Bu Russia, the overall strength of the ind country is undoubtedly slightly weaker. However, the ind country now has a poption of 70 to 80 million, so that if they carry out extreme mobilization, they can arm more than 6 million troops. In addition, the inders have always been fierce in war, and their fighting will is tenacious. This time, it has received the power support of the United States, making the military strength of the ind country even stronger. Therefore, the threat of the ind nation should not be underestimated either. When Germany is doing its best to defeat Bu Russia, the ind countries will inevitablyunch attacks on Germany''s colonies in the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean. The strategy of the German Supreme Command is still to use a small number of troops to cooperate with the navy and air force to deal with the ind countries in the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean. Even if some colonies are lost, I don''t care. As long as it can be dyed for a longer time until Germany defeats Bu Russia, it will be able to free up its hands to deal with them.


    As for Britain, the world hegemon before thest world war. Although there is still some background, it is far from beingparable to that before thest world war. The current British government is just huddled in Canada, lingering under the protection of the Americans. Even so, they have to share their achievements in scientific research with the United States in exchange for protection from the United States. In terms of military strength, the British Army can arm more than one million people at most, and the strength of the British Navy and Air Force is not strong. It can be said that among the many powerful countries, Britain haspletely declined. Unless this time the anti-German alliance can win, defeat Germany, and let the British regain their homnd. In this case, with the help of tens of millions of native citizens and some colonies that may be recovered, Britain may have a chance to rise again. But even in that case, I am afraid that they will miss the world hegemony. Of course, that would be much better than the current situation in the UK.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have obtained, the ind nation''s military mobilization has indeed begun. Arge number of young men are being recruited into the army, and divisions have been established one by one. Their naval ships are also undergoing maintenance, ording to the progress It will bepleted soon. We all think that this may be a harbinger of the ind nation''s participation in the war!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Bu Russia is being beaten so badly by us now, the Americans are hiding behind and are unwilling to participate in the war first. Then, they can only order other countries. Ind countries have always been supported by the United States , has be a dog raised by the Americans. Under such circumstances, of course they have to follow the instructions of the Americans and start a war against us. However, are we ready in Southeast Asia, Australia and the Pacific Ocean?"


    "Your Majesty, the four armies of the Imperial Army are ready. We have deployed heavy troops in Southeast Asia and Australia. We have also recruited local aborigines and formed a group of colonial troops. Even if they are attacked by heavy troops from ind countries, they can still It willst for a long time. At least with the support of the navy and air force, we can hold on to some strategic locations until the victory is determined on the Russian battlefield!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "The Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet, are you ready for war? If you can severely damage the navy of the ind country, or defeat them, then the navy of the ind country will not dare to act rashly." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, both the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet are ready for battle. The Pacific Fleet has now left its home port and is heading for Australia. Once the war starts, they will cooperate with the Pacific Fleet to fight. Looking for fighters in the Pacific to defeat the ind navy''s n Opportunity. The navy will do its best to defeat the navy of the ind country. Even if the navy of the ind country is very powerful, if the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet join forces, they will still be no weaker than them. We will still have a great chance of winning!" Secretary of the Navy Raeder said the Marshal.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the German Navy still has a strategic reserve force, that is, the Mediterranean Fleet that can be sent to fight in the Pacific Ocean. However, now is not the time. The powerful U.S. navy is almost all assembled in the Antic Ocean, which puts tremendous pressure on the German home fleet and the Antic Fleet. If the Mediterranean Fleet goes to the Pacific Ocean, it will definitely reassure the US Navy a lot. Although, the German Navy''s home fleet plus the Antic Fleet, several "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers that have already been built, also have the strength to fight the US Navy. But overall, the risks are high. The security of the Antic Ocean, at least the control of the Eastern Antic Ocean, is very important to Germany. Only by mastering themand of the sea here can the security of Germany and even Europe as a whole be ensured. Therefore, there is absolutely no problem here. Therefore, as a reserve, the Mediterranean Fleet cannot be easily transferred unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Qin Tian only hopes that the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet can disy sufficientbat effectiveness this time. In this case, it may be possible to seed. After all, the four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers of the Pacific Fleet are not weak, and the "William the Great-ss" aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet are no worse than the aircraft carriers of the ind navy. In terms of the number of aircraft carried by the aircraft carrier and the performance of the carrier-based aircraft, the German Navy has an advantage. Therefore, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet may not have no chance of winning.

 Chapter 1204: Strategic Bombing (10th update)

    "The two aviation clusters deployed by the Imperial Air Force in Nanyang and Australia must also be prepared forbat. Although the aviation power of the ind country is not weak, but the representative ones are only Type Zero carrier-based fighter jets. Our BF-109 The fighter jets, as well as the carrier-based BF-109 fighters, are no worse than the Type Zero carrier-based fighters, let alone the more powerful FW-190 fighter jets. Moreover, our engineers have found a way to deal with the Type Zero carrier-based fighters. There is a solution. I believe that our pilots can deal with this kind of fighter with super low-altitude dogfighting performance. This will give us a great advantage when dealing with the carrier-based aircraft forces of the ind navy!" Qin God said.


    The ind nation¡¯s most famous fighter in World War II was undoubtedly the Type Zero carrier-based fighter. Although this kind of fighter is not very fast, it has excellent low-altitude dogfighting performance and has a very long range. This made them beat the American F4F fighter jets into dogs in the early days of the Pacific War in World War II in another time and space. So much so that many pilots of the U.S. Naval Air Force dare not take off to fight again. This situation was not changed until the F4U fighter jets entered service and the Americans also found a way to deal with the Zero-type carrier-based fighter jets.


    The advantages of Zero fighters are mainly in low-altitude dogfighting. They are easy to deal with as long as you don''t engage in dogfights with them. For example, the most ssic tactic against Zero fighters is undoubtedly to use speed and climb advantages to conduct dive attacks from high altitude. Afterpleting an attack, use the advantages of speed and climb to get rid of the pursuit of Zero fighter jets, and continue to dive and attack after reaching high altitude. If the Zero fighters keep chasing, their body structure is not strong enough, which will cause them to fall apart. After all, in order to achieve ultra-long range, the Zero fighter is as light as possible in terms of materials, so that its strength is not strong. This makes the Zero fighter very likely to disintegrate in the air if it dives too fast. And, once hit, it is likely to be destroyed. Unlike the German fighter nes, a certain amount of armor is installed on key parts to resist low-intensity attacks. Of course, these defects of the Zero fighter are due to the insufficient engine performance of the ind country. Otherwise, these deficiencies are fixable.


    For example, the engine used by the Zero fighter is only 950 horsepower, while the engine of the FW-190 fighter is as high as 1550 horsepower, and the engine of the BF-109 fighter is also as high as 1100 horsepower. The carrier-based fighter needs to further improve the structural strength of the airframe, so it needs a more powerful engine so that the fighter can have a greater speed.


    Almost all American fighter nes are equipped with powerful engines. They even believe that as long as the power is strong, even a brick can fly into the sky. This can be seen from the appearance of the U.S. fighter jets, and they have taken this point of view to the extreme.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The 5th Aviation Group and the 6th Aviation Group of the Imperial Air Force are ready to fight! Once the inders really dare to attack us, we will make them pay an unbearable price!" Al Field Marshal Bert Kesselring said.


    Qin Tian nodded. After he became the German emperor, or before he became the German crown prince, he paid special attention to the development of the air force. This has enabled the German Air Force to be equipped with so many advanced fighters, and it is alsopletely at the leading level in the world.


    "By the way, Marshal Kesselring, how is the preparation for the strategic bombing of Russia?" Qin Tian asked.


    To defeat Russia, it is not only necessary to destroy their army on the battlefield, but also to destroy their industrial production capacity. Especially military production. If the capabilities of Bu Russia can be destroyed, it will be rtively easier for Germany to defeat Bu Russia. After all, without enough weapons and equipment, should those Russian soldiers be allowed to deal with the German army with bare hands? In that case, I am afraid that it will only be crushed by the German army. Therefore, Qin Tian has always attached great importance to the development of the strategic air force.


    "Your Majesty, after several months of preparation, we are almost ready tounch a strategic bombing campaign against Russia. We have built arge number of airfields in Pnd, Brus, and Ukraine where strategic bombers can take off. Now, those airfields are ready for use Yes. In terms of long-range fighter jets, BF-110 fighter jets have also umted enough numbers to provide **** for our strategic bombers." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Before, the Luftwaffe did not have enough strategic bombers and at the same time did not have enough long-range fighters. In addition, rted supporting facilities such as the airport are not yet ready. This has dyed the German Air Force''s strategic bombing of Russia.


    Qin Tian nodded: "When can the strategic bombing start? How big a scale can we deploy to bomb Russia?"


    "Your Majesty, we will be ready within a week at thetest. This time, we will dispatch 1,200 long-range strategic bombers to carry out strategic bombing against Bu Russia. Among them, 900 H-11 heavy long-range bombers and 300 H- 21 heavy long-range bombers." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "It seems that we still don''t have enough long-range strategic bombers!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, the current Strategic Air Force has only 1,200 H-11 heavy long-range bombers and 300 H-21 heavy long-range bombers. The production of H-11 heavy long-range bombers has been discontinued, and the production of H-21 long-range bombers is now in progress. The production is expected to reach one hundred per month. In addition, the more advanced H-31 heavy long-range bomber is also under development. It is expected to be mass-produced in the next year at thetest." Marshal Albert Kesselring replied .


    Although the cost of a heavy long-range bomber is very high, this kind of bomber has a long range and arge ammunition load, making it an indispensable main force for strategic bombing. Therefore, Germany is still desperately manufacturing this huge weapon of war.


    "The scale of our heavy strategic bombers must be guaranteed to be at least 3,000. Only in this way can it be barely enough." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded.


    If the number requested by Qin Tian is to be reached, the Luftwaffe will need to further purchase more heavy long-range bombers. Based on the current gap, it will take one year and three months to satisfy the loss. If the losses during the war are deducted, then Germany needs to produce more heavy long-range bombers. To solve this problem, Marshal Albert Kesselring knew that he must find a way to further increase the production of heavy long-range bombers.

 Chapter 1205: BF-110 Fighter (Eleventh)

    "Marshal Albert Kesselring, I authorize the Imperial Air Force to, from the beginning of the war, seize the time and seize every opportunity to carry out strategic bombing of Bu Russia. We will bomb Russia''s big cities, industrial bases, important transportation nodes and Blow up all the railway lines! Let Bu Russia lose its ability to manufacture weapons and equipment and develop industries! Let them no longer have the strength to fight us in this war. In this way, let us be able to fight before next winter at thetest , Completely destroy Bu''e!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied excitedly. Although, he knew that with the current strength of the Imperial Air Force, especially the strength of the strategic air force, it was still very difficult to realize Qin Tian''s request. However, from Qin Tian''s order, he could feel Qin Tian''s importance and support for the strategic air force. He firmly believed that as the strategic power of the Luftwaffe grew stronger, they would soon have enough strength to fulfill Qin Tian''s request.


    After Qin Tian''s order was issued, the strategic forces of the Luftwaffe immediately began to operate. A series of long-range fighter jets and heavy bombers moved to airports in Brus and Ukraine. Next, strikes against important cities in Bu Russia will mainly take off from these airports. As the German army further advanced to the depths of Bu Russia, the take-off airport of the strategic air force could also further advance to the hintend of Bu Russia. That way, they''ll be able to drop bombs further afield. After all, in order to guard against German bombing, Bu Russia has long nned to move many important factories to the vicinity of the Ural Mountains and even the West Siberia in.


    It''s just that what the Russian government doesn''t know is that the locations of these factories have been leaked a long time ago, and they have been targeted by the Luftwaffe. In the next strategic strike, the Luftwaffe will gradually destroy all these important factories in Russia to further attack the war potential of Russia.


    The German Air Force Command set up a strategic strike office, with the new Air Force Marshal Edward Milch as themander, responsible for formting a strategic strike n against Russia.


    After the imperial meeting, Marshal Albert Kesselring made a special trip to the Strategic Strike Office to discuss with Marshal Edward Milch a strategic strike n against Russia.


    "Marshal Milch, His Majesty has issued an order tounch a strategic strike against Bu Russia in a week. This will be an excellent opportunity for the Imperial Air Force to prove our capabilities. I hope that we will be able to In the strategic attack, everyone will be impressed!" said Marshal Albert Kesselring.


    The German Air Force was established thetest, and the record it has achieved is currently no other record except for the air strikes against the Russian Air Force at the beginning of the war. This makes the status of the Luftwaffe controversial. In particr, the construction of a huge strategic strike force requires arge amount of military expenditure. Some people in the army and navy have long said something about this. Even with the support of Emperor Qin Tian, ??those discussions were all suppressed. But the Luftwaffe is also holding back their energy. They need to use the results to prove to everyone that they are not wasting money. In the war, they can also show great strength, which can give Germany a greater advantage in the war, and even win the war in advance.


    Marshal Edward Milch nodded: "Your Excellency, a week of preparation time is enough. The only thing to worry about is probably being intercepted by the Russians. Although the Russian Air Force was hit hard by us before, it took only a few months. , regained a lot of strength. Although the performance of the Russian Air Force¡¯s I-16bat and I-15 fighters is still not enough, they have obtained a batch of P-40 fighters from the Americans. Although the performance of these fighters is still It¡¯s bad, but it will also pose a considerable threat to our bombers. Moreover, the number of our **** fighter jets is still not enough.¡±


    The German Air Force''s long-range fighter is specially used to **** heavy long-range bombers, numbered BF-110 fighter. However, unlike the twin-engine BF-110 fighter jets of the head of state in another time and space, the BF-110 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe in this time and space are single-engine fighters, and they use powerful fighter jets with a power of 1,600 horsepower. . In addition, arge amount of aviation aluminum is used on the fighter ne to reduce the weight of the fighter ne and ensure that it can carry arge amount of aviation fuel to further increase the range. At the same time, the speed of the fighter jet has reached 720 kilometers per hour, which is faster than the BF-109 fighter jet. Climb rate and dive performance are also outstanding. Although in terms ofbat effectiveness, it cannot bepared with the FW-190 fighter. But thebat performance is still very powerful. At least, from the current point of view, no country''s fighter jets can confront it, except for Germany''s own fighter jets. Because of the use of arge number of new materials, the cost of the BF-110 fighter is very high, even more expensive than the FW-190 fighter. But it is precisely because of this that the maximum range of the BF-110 fighter jet can reach 2,800 kilometers (carrying auxiliary fuel tanks). Of course, although it is not as good as the Zero fighter''s perverted 3,300 kilometers, it is already a little better than the P-51 fighter. For the German Air Force, this range is barely enough. As long as it takes off from the front-line airport, it ispletely possible to **** the H-11 bombers and H-21 bombers taking off from the rear airport.


    With the advancement of technology, the range of Germany''s long-range fighters will definitely be further improved. At that time, it will almost be able to provide full **** for heavy bombers.


    Now the Luftwaffe only has 600 BF-110 fighter jets in total. This is only made up by working overtime and upying part of the productivity of the FW-190 fighter jets.


    "I will greet the aircraft factory and let them further increase the production of BF-110 fighters. If we wait a few more months, we will notck long-range fighters. In addition, after springes, the Army will Launch arge-scale offensive. Tactical fighter jets will also be dispatched with all their strength topete for air supremacy. At that time, the Russian air force will definitely suffer further heavy losses. When we carry out strategic bombing, the threat we encounter will be much smaller. "Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Marshal Edward Milch nodded. Although the current **** force is somewhat insufficient, the heavy bomber not only has a solid body structure, but is also equipped with powerful self-defense firepower. Coupled with the protection of long-range fighters, it is barely enough.

 Chapter 1206: Huge fleet (twelfth update)

    "Marshal Milch, has the attack target been selected this time?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "Your Excellency, Kazan and Nizhny Novgorod have been preliminarily identified. There are aircraft factories in Russia in these two ces. And ording to our information, the aircraft factory in Kazan is preparing to mass-produce an advanced fighter jet. Code-named Yak-1 fighter, although there is still a certain gap in performancepared with our BF-109 fighter, it can already pose a certain threat to our BF-109 fighter.¡± Marshal Edward Milch said.


    "Oh?" Marshal Albert Kesselring couldn''t help but frowned.


    At the beginning of the war, the Luftwaffe almost crushed the Russian Air Force, so that now the sky in the theater ispletely dominated by the fighters of the Luftwaffe. The fighter nes of the Russian Air Force did not dare to go to the theater at all. Because once it enters, it will be shot down in all likelihood. It is precisely because of this that the Luftwaffe was able to unscrupulously attack the ground targets of the Russian army and cover the army''s operations.


    If the Russian Air Force has rtively advanced fighter jets, it is conceivable that they will definitely challenge the German Air Force frantically. After all, after losing air supremacy, the constraints on them are too great. Even if it can''t take back the air supremacy from the Germans, it can at least pose a threat to the Luftwaffe and facilitate the actions of their ground forces.


    "Since this is the case, then we have to pay attention. Marshal Milch, I have a suggestion." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Your Excellency, please speak."


    "The target of the bombing this time should be determined to be Kazan! Destroy all the factories rted to Bu Russia and all aircraft manufacturing here! In this way, we can at least deal a big blow to Bu Russia''s aircraft manufacturing capabilities. At the same time, Kazan can also bepletely destroyed. Only in this way can others see our strength. In addition, the escorting long-range fighter jets can also be used together to provide moreprehensive protection for the bomber force!" Albert? Marshal Kesselring suggested.


    Marshal Edward Milch thought for a while, then nodded: "Just follow the advice of Your Excellency the Minister! We dispatched 900 H-11 bombers and 300 H-21 bombers, enough to blow up the entire Kazan .¡±


    Kazan is only 1,200 kilometers away from the airport where the heavy bombers of the Luftwaffe are parked, and it ispletely within the strike radius of the H-11 and H-21 bombers. Among them, the H-11 bomber can carry bombs weighing up to four tons to Kazan for bombing, and then return to the airport. The H-21 bomber can carry six tons of bombs to Kazan for bombing, and then return to the airport. In this case, 1,200 heavy bombers would be enough to drop 5,400 tons of aerial bombs on Kazan at one time. These bombs are enough to blow up the city of Kazan into ruins. If all of them are put into the factories of Bu Russia in Kazan, these factories can be easily razed to the ground.


    It is conceivable that once Kazan is destroyed by the Luftwaffe with heavy bombers, this will cause serious damage to the Russian aviation industry. Next, Bu Russia wants to continue topete with the Luftwaffe for air supremacy, so this possibility is almost impossible.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the heavy bombers and long-range fighter jets of the Luftwaffe allpleted the transition before January 6. Materials such as aviation bombs and aviation fuel have also all arrived at the front line. The bomber unit of the Luftwaffe is ready to attack.


    Of course, it is winter now, and whether the bomber unit can attack depends on whether the weather conditions allow it.


    In this regard, the Luftwaffe specially convened a group of meteorologists to conduct research. The final conclusion is that starting from January 8th, there will be two days of blue sky, and then there will be heavy snowfall for several days in a row.


    Therefore, after discussions between Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch, the time for the attack was set for the morning of January 8.


    After asking the emperor Qin Tian for instructions, Qin Tian agreed.


    After the order was issued, the strategic forces of the Luftwaffe began to get busy. Pilots need to be familiar with the route, and ground crews must seize the time to refuel and add ammunition to these bombers. After ensuring that the order is issued, these fighters can take off. The long-range fighters escorting these bombers have also moved to the front-line airport. Their task was to provide protection for these bombers. In order to be able to avoid being intercepted by Russian Air Force fighter nes before the heavy bomber unit of the Luftwaffeunched a bombing.


    Although the performance of the Russian Air Force''s fighter jets is not very good, no matter how bad the fighter jets are, they are more flexible than these huge bombers. If attacked by enemy fighter jets, the bomber itself will be at a very disadvantage.


    At two o''clock in the morning on January 8, the heavy snow stopped. Ground crews had already started clearing the runway when the snow had just started to shrink. The snow was cleared and then salted to ensure that the runway would not freeze again.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, before the sky was bright, the bombers of the Luftwaffe began to take off.


    The H-21 bomber took the lead. These three hundred H-21 bombers took off from three airports in Brus. H-11 bombers then took off from airfields in Brus and Ukraine.


    A total of 1,200 heavy bombers climbed to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters before flying smoothly. In order to increase the range, these aircrafts all adopt an economical cruising speed of 380 kilometers per hour. In this case, it will take a little over three hours to fly from the airport to Kazan.


    After these heavy bombers took off, the long-range fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also took off one after another. These long-range fighters all carry auxiliary fuel tanks. They climbed above the bomber fleet and monitored the surroundings. Once they found an enemy ne approaching, they would attack, shoot down or expel the enemy ne to ensure the safety of their own bombers.


    In order to enhance the strength of the escort, Marshal Edward Milch even dispatched 240 FW-190 fighter jets from the 2nd Aviation Group and the 3rd Aviation Group to join the **** formation. Although, the FW-190 fighter jet has a range of only one thousand kilometers and cannot fly to Kazan. But if they encounter Russian fighter nes after crossing the border, they can attack them first to prevent the BF-110 fighter jets from abandoning the auxiliary fuel tank during the battle, thereby shortening the voyage. Improve the **** force of this bombing as much as possible.


    Fighters plus bombers, a total of more than 1,900 fighters are flying in the air. Although divided into several echelons, each echelon is undoubtedly an extremelyrge fleet. At least, this is enough to scare Bu Russia enough.

 Chapter 1207: Panic (13th update)

    The top German Air Force attaches great importance to this strategic bombing. Marshal Albert Kesselring has been guarding the office, waiting for the result of this bombing. This is the first round of strategic bombingunched by the Luftwaffe during the war. If sessful, it will greatly promote the influence and status of the Luftwaffe. Even for him, it is of great benefit.


    Although, Albert Kesselring Field Marshal is already the Air Marshal. However, he also wanted to be promoted again. It would be great if he could be promoted to Marshal of the Empire. Marshal Albert Kesselring believed that if the Imperial Air Force could make enough contributions in this war, then he would be able to get his wish.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the fleet has already taken off. It will soon fly over our control area and enter the Russian control area." A major general officer reported to Marshal Albert Kesselring.


    "Well! Are the escorting fighter nes ready?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "In addition to 500 long-range fighters, Marshal Milch also dispatched a FW-190 fighter brigade from the 2nd Aviation Group and the 3rd Aviation Group to be responsible for the initial escort." The major general reported.


    "From this point of view, there shouldn''t be any major problems. After the bombing is over, report the results to me!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Yes, Marshal." The major general immediately left the office.


    "Attention, attention, we are about to enter the Russian-controlled area. The bomber is kept at an altitude of 10,000 meters. The fighter jets pay attention to the surrounding area and are responsible for covering!" The voice of themander in charge of directing this operation came from the headset.


    The huge fleet is flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Although they are above the clouds, the huge noise can still be transmitted to the ground. In particr, the routes passed by some fleets are not covered by clouds, which allows Russian soldiers on the ground to easily spot the huge fleet flying overhead.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, a hundred H-21 bombers took off from an airport in Brus and escorted by more than 30 BF-110 fighter jets and 20 FW-190 fighter jets, flew over the outskirts of T. The Russian soldiers stationed here were awakened by the noise.


    Some Russian soldiers raised their heads and looked at the overwhelming aircraft fleet in horror, all of them were terrified.


    "My God! What a huge ne! What a huge fleet! All of them are German nes. Where are they going, are they going to Moscow?" A Russian officer put down the binocrs in his hand and murmured . This scene was too difficult for him to ept. Through the telescope in his hand, he could clearly see how huge those nes were. A fleet of hundreds of such huge fighter nes almost covered the sky.


    "Come on, call your superiors immediately. We found a huge German Air Force fleet flying over our heads. I suspect that these Germans are heading for Moscow." The officer ordered.


    So, the news was immediately reported to the General Staff.


    The Russian army not only discovered this aircraft group, but other aircraft groups of the Luftwaffe were more or less discovered by Russian soldiers on the ground after flying into the Russian-controlled area. As a result, arge amount of news has been aggregated up. For a while, after Shaposhnikov heard the news, his scalp went numb.


    The Russian Air Force Commander General Astakhov and Chief of Staff General Zavoronkov also rushed to Shaposhnikov''s office. They also learned that arge number of Luftwaffe fleets wereing. This worried them even more. If the Germans really dropped bombs in Moscow as they had guessed, the consequences would be very serious. I am afraid that the two of them will be dismissed immediately by the angry Joseph and sent to Siberia to dig potatoes.


    "What''s going on here? Is there any problem with Moscow''s air defense?" Shaposhnikov asked viciously.


    "Comrade Chief of Staff, ording to the information we have received, the Germans dispatched thousands ofrge bombers tounch an air strike against us this time. But please rest assured, Comrade Chief of Staff, the airports around Moscow are ready. Our fighter jets It is about to take off, and the Germans will never let the bombs drop on Moscow!" Admiral Astakhov assured.


    "Remember your promise, you must not let the German bombs fall on Moscow. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences!" Shaposhnikov said with a ck face.


    "Yes, Comrade Chief of Staff." Both Astakhov and Zavoronkov replied.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens sounded over Moscow, and countless people watched all this in horror. Many even ran to the air-raid shelter in a panic.


    Although the German Air Force has notunched an air strike on Moscow before, this does not prevent the Russian side from knowing the strength of the German Air Force. Especially since Moscow is still the capital of Russia, they have to strengthen their air defense preparations here.


    Arge number of air-raid shelters flooded the city to ensure that people could hide inside when they were attacked by German air raids. At the same time, there are still many air defense positions inside and outside the city. Arge number of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are deployed on these air defense positions. Once the Luftwaffe really dared tounch an air strike on Moscow, the intensive anti-aircraft firepower on the ground would be enough to cause the Luftwaffe to pay heavy losses.


    "The air defense siren sounded?" Shaposhnikov''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Because, this means that if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it anymore. Joseph must have known about it already. In addition, the whole of Moscow must be in chaos.


    Indeed, as Shaposhnikov expected, the whole of Moscow was in a panic. There were people fleeing to the air-raid shelters with their families. In previous exercises, people living in Moscow knew how to avoid enemy air strikes. It''s just that experiencing this for the first time made those people panic.


    In the Kremlin, Joseph, who was handling official business in the office, was surrounded by several secretaries and headed for the sturdy air-raid shelter. In order to ensure Joseph''s safety, a strong anti-sting hole was also specially dug inside the Kremlin. However, in such a situation, even Joseph felt a little panic in his heart. Although he is the supreme leader of Bu Russia, if the German aerial bombs fall, it doesn''t matter who he is. Once hit, it will also be blown to pieces.

 Chapter 1208: Out of reach (fourteenth update)

    "Damn it, are the Germans going to bomb Moscow? One day, I will definitely tten Berlin!" Hiding in the air-raid shelter, Joseph''s face was livid, and his hands were tightly clenched into fists.


    Moscow is the capital of Bu Russia, if it is bombed by the Germans, it will undoubtedly embarrass the whole of Bu Russia. Joseph himself also felt very shameless.


    At the same time, Joseph became more and more dissatisfied with the performance of the Russian Air Force. How much he hopes that the Russian Air Force can take off fighter nes to intercept them when they discover the German Air Force''s invasion, instead of just sounding the air defense rm and letting them hide in the air-raid shelter. However, Joseph also knew that there was no way to do this. Who made the Russian Air Force too weak topare with the German Air Force. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Hiding in the air-raid shelter, waiting for the bombing of the Germans, this is undoubtedly a torment for anyone.


    However, Joseph waited for a long time, but there was no explosion above his head, which made him a little puzzled.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t it say that the Germans dispatched arge number of bombers to bomb Moscow? Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Joseph asked.


    Joseph even wondered if this was a mistake. The Germans didn''t send out bombers at all, but those guys became frightened birds, and they were frightened enough by a little trouble.


    "Comrade Joseph, the General Staff reported that the German ne did note to Moscow, but continued to fly east." After a while, a staff member came to report.


    Joseph''s face suddenly became very ugly. Instead of bombing Moscow, the Germans went elsewhere. This also means that the Germans can attack Moscow at any time. It''s just that this time the Germans regarded other cities as more important goals than Moscow. This feeling is as if Buer has been ughtered by the Germans. This made Joseph very dissatisfied.


    "Asshole! The Germans must have bombed the factories we moved to the east. They are going to attack our war potential!" Joseph is not a fool, and he can easily guess the target of the Luftwaffe. However, this made him even more angry. The current Bu Russia is already at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Germany. If those important factories are destroyed, this will greatly traumatize the military production capacity of Bu Russia, which will be very detrimental to the next war.


    "Give the Air Force an order. No matter what method they use, they must intercept the German bombers and not let them destroy our factory!" Joseph gave the order.


    Although he knows that with the current strength of the Russian Air Force, it may be difficult to resist the bombing of the Germans. However, in order to ensure the safety of the rear factory, he must ask the Air Force to do its best to intercept it. Otherwise, once the Germans destroy their factories, it will be very difficult for Bu Russia to win this war. Even, it will be very difficult to continue.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." The secretary immediately conveyed Joseph''s order.


    The Russian Air Force Command, Admiral Astakhov and Admiral Zavoronkov, are struggling. They were relieved that the Luftwaffe did not bomb Moscow. Because this somehow saved Buer''s face, and wouldn''t make Joseph lose his temper. However, instead of choosing Moscow as a bombing target, the Germans continued flying east. Obviously, they are going to attack the important cities behind Bu Russia! To some extent, this kind of tactics of the Germans is undoubtedly more harmful to Bu Russia.


    "Comrade Commander, an order from the Kremlin!" A staff officer handed the telegram to General Astakhov.


    Admiral Astakhov sighed after reading the telegram.


    "Comrade Commander, does Comrade Joseph have any instructions?" Admiral Zavoronkov asked.


    "Comrade Zavoronkov, Comrade Joseph asked us to take off with all our fighters to intercept the German bombers." Admiral Astakhov said helplessly.


    After hearing this, Admiral Zavoronkov didn''t know what to say.


    "Order the air force airports along the way to take off fighter nes immediately! No matter what, the Germans dispatched such a huge fleet, if they are allowed to bomb, we will suffer heavy losses. They must be intercepted." Astaho General Husband said.


    "However, this will make us suffer even more losses." Admiral Zavoronkov reminded. At the beginning of the war, the Russian Air Force suffered heavy losses. Even after a few months, it has not recovered. Although, they got quite a few fighter jets from the Americans. But the loss of those elite pilots is not so easy to make up for. Besides, whether it is their I-16 fighter jets, or I-15 fighter jets, or the P-40 fighter jets aided by the Americans, I am afraid that they are not the opponents of the advanced German fighter jets. Sending fighter nes to intercept is just to die.


    "I know, but we have no other choice. Otherwise, Comrade Joseph will not let us go!" General Astakhov said.


    Admiral Zavoronkov nodded: "I hope our pilots can defeat the Germans!"


    Subsequently, the Russian Air Force Command issued an order requiring the German fleet to pass through the airports along the route and immediately take off fighter jets to intercept the Luftwaffe fleet.


    After receiving the order, the airports of the Russian Air Force sounded the rm. The pilots rushed to their fighter nes, took off with the help of the ground crew, and prepared to fight.


    P-40 fighter jets and I-16 fighter jets began to take off, preparing to intercept the Luftwaffe fleet.


    It''s just that there is a vast area behind Russia and there are many airports. Even though the Russian Air Force still has a lot of fighters, the number of fighters that can be dispatched at this time is not too many. Moreover, whether it is a P-40 fighter or an I-16 fighter, there is no way to deal with the German fleet flying above 10,000 meters.


    Because the ceiling of the P-40 fighter is only 8,840 meters, the ceiling of the I-16 fighter is even worse, only 8,200 meters. The flying altitude of the German fleet reached tens of thousands of meters. This also means that they simply cannot reach the Luftwaffe fleet.


    Of course, when the bombers of the Luftwaffe drop bombs, they will lower their altitude. At that time, it will be the target of these Russian Air Force fighter jets. It''s just that if they want to attack the bombers of the Luftwaffe, they must first defeat the long-range fighters of the Luftwaffe escorted by them.

 Chapter 1209: Interception (fifteenth update)

    "Damn, the German nes are flying too high, we can''t reach them at all!" A pilot of the Russian Air Force said helplessly. Although he had already driven the ne to an altitude of 8,000 meters, he was still a long way from the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe.


    "Try again and see if you can go up a further distance. If you go up to more than a thousand meters, maybe you can use a machine gun to attack the bottom of the German bomber!" An officer said.


    "Comrade Major, if you continue to take the risk of ascending, the engine may stop, and I will fall!" the pilot said in horror. He didn''t want to try such a dangerous move. If he is not careful, he may fall directly.


    "Execute the order!" The major officer said coldly.


    They were flying P-40 fighter jets assisted by the Americans, with radiomunication equipment on them, so that themander''s orders could be conveyed to the ears of every pilot. If it is their I-16 fighter jets, they have to rely on signal res to transmit orders.


    It''s just that even the American P-40 fighter jets are still powerless against the German Air Force''s bomber fleet above 10,000 meters.


    Despite reluctance, the Russian pilot continued to drive the ne up. He looked at the altimeter worriedly, fearing that the engine of the fighter ne would fail due to the high altitude.


    When the altitude reached 9,000 meters, the engine suddenly made an abnormal sound. Then even the propeller stopped spinning. After losing power, the ne plummeted to the ground at once.


    "Damn, my engine stopped!" The pilot yelled in horror.


    In order to survive, the pilot chose to parachute to escape. The ne fell to the ground and became a pile of scrap metal.


    Other pilots of the Russian Air Force, seeing this situation, immediately descended and did not dare to go up again. They don''t want their ne to be crashed too.


    Seeing such a situation, the pilots of the Russian Air Force could only follow the German Air Force fleet below. Wanting to intercept the Luftwaffe fleet is simply a dream.


    This situation was quickly reported to the Russian Air Force Command.


    General Astakhov and General Zavoronkov both wanted to cry when they learned of this situation. Because the P-40 fighter is already the best fighter they have equipped. Even the P-40 fighter jets have nothing to do with the Luftwaffe''s fleet. Is there any way to intercept the Luftwaffe''s bomber fleet?


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Admiral Zavoronkov asked.


    "It would be great if our Yak-1 fighter jets could serve." Admiral Astakhov said.


    The maximum ceiling of the Yak-1 fighter can reach 10,000 meters, which undoubtedly poses a certain threat to the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe. Unfortunately, mass production of the Yak-1 Combat has only just begun.


    "Order the fighter jets to take off and wait for the opportunity. Once the German bomber group starts to descend, attack them! Minimize the German bombing damage to us as much as possible!" Admiral Astakhov ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Admiral Zavoronkov nodded.


    At this moment, a staff officer hurried in.


    "Report, now we can determine the attack target of the German fleet. It is very likely that they want to bomb Kazan!" the staff officer said.


    "What?" Astakhov and Zavoronkov both eximed.


    Kazan is undoubtedly a very important industrial city for Bu Russia. Especially for the Russian Air Force, it is undoubtedly crucial. Because most of the parts factories and assembly factories of the Yak-1 fighter are located there. If those factories are destroyed, the service of the Yak-1 fighter jet may have to be further postponed.


    "Damn, the Germans want to destroy our air force so that we can no longer threaten them!" Admiral Astakhov cursed.


    But even if they understood the intention of the Luftwaffe, there was still nothing they could do.


    "Order all our fighters, at all costs, to intercept the German bomber fleet!" Admiral Astakhov ordered. Now, they can only pin their hopes on their own fighter jets.


    Although when the German fleet was flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters, their P-40 fighter jets and I-16 fighter jets had no way to take these bombers. But it is impossible for the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe to stay at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. Otherwise, dropping bombs at such a high altitude would not be urate at all. Therefore, when the bomb is dropped, it will definitely drop in height. And that is undoubtedly the opportunity for the fighter pilots of the Russian Air Force. If grasped well,bined with ground anti-aircraft firepower, it should be able to cause considerable casualties to the Luftwaffe''s bomber fleet. With any luck, they might even be able to keep their Yak-1 fighter factory.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe was only an hour away from Kazan. However, the pilots discovered that arge number of Russian fighter jets were following behind the fleet. Obviously, these Russian fighter jets are waiting for an opportunity. This is undoubtedly a great threat to the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe.


    "Hmph! Do these Russians still want to attack us while we are bombing? They don''t know what to do!" said German Air Force Lieutenant General Otto Desloch, who was in charge ofmanding this operation, coldly.


    "When can the auxiliary fuel tanks of the **** fighter jets be thrown away?" Lieutenant General Otto Desloch asked.


    "General, in fifteen minutes, the fuel in the drop tank will run out!"


    "Very well, after fifteen minutes, get ready to fight and get rid of the Russian fighter jets following us!" Lieutenant General Otto Desloch ordered.


    The fighting performance of the BF-110 fighter is no worse than that of the BF-109 fighter. Even a little stronger in some performance. Of course, the realbat power cannot bepared with the FW-190 fighter, but the range is more than twice that of the FW-190 fighter. Therefore, they became the long-range **** fighters of the Luftwaffe.


    However, before the battle, the auxiliary fuel tank must be thrown away. Otherwise, it will seriously affect the performance of the fighter.


    At this moment, there are more than 300 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force following the German bomber fleet. These aircraft are almost all P-40 fighter jets. The I-16 fighter jet has a short range, and it will not y a big role in such a long-distance raid. Moreover, the maximum speed and other performance are far inferior to the P-40 fighter. Therefore, in order to intercept the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe this time, the Russian Air Force dispatched almost all P-40 fighter jets.

 Chapter 1210: Massacre (Sixteenth)

    "Attention all **** fighter wings, the 1st and 2nd wing,unch an attack on those Russians, kill them! The rest of the **** fighters, continue to protect the bomber fleet!" Lieutenant General Otto Desloch ordered.


    "Yes, General!" replied the captain of the long-range fighters of the 1st and 2nd Wings.


    These **** fighters have used up all the fuel in the auxiliary fuel tanks, and began to throw away the auxiliary fuel tanks one after another, ready to fight.


    Five minutester, the order to attack was issued. These fighter jets began to swoop down from an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, and attacked the Russian Air Force fleet below the fleet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The weapons of the BF-110 fighter jet are very powerful. There are two 20mm cannons installed on the nose, and a 20mm cannon and a 12.7mm machine gun on each wing. This kind of firepower can not only easily shred enemy fighter jets, but also destroy heavy bombers.


    The Russian Air Force, which followed the Luftwaffe''s bomber fleet, obviously did not expect the Luftwaffe to suddenly attack them. Dozens of P-40 fighter jets were torn apart and disintegrated in the air. Even many pilots were killed before they even had time to parachute.


    "Damn, the German attack, disperse!" Themander of the Russian Air Force shouted in horror.


    The remaining Russian fighter nes scattered in a hurry, trying to escape. However, how could the fighter pilots of the Luftwaffe let them go? If these Russian fighter nes are not destroyed, they will pose a great threat to the German Air Force''s bomber fleet. Only by getting rid of them, the Luftwaffe bombers will be less threatened when they drop bombs.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A BF-110 fighter bit a P-40 fighter, and the pilot decisively pressed theunch button. Several cannon shells flew out. The shell hit the P-40 fighter jet, blowing out its tail.


    The P-40 fighter jet, dragging thick smoke, fell to the ground. Although the pilot escaped by parachuting, the ne was crashed.


    The BF-110 fighter jets have a maximum speed of more than 700 kilometers. For the P-40 fighter jets, which have a maximum speed of only more than 500 kilometers, they cannot escape at all. So that these P-40 fighters were easily shot down after being chased by the German BF-110 fighters.


    "Damn, the German ne is too fast, I can''t catch up at all!" A Russian pilot said in horror. He watched helplessly as the German BF-110 fighter jet destroyed his lead ne. And the ne he was flying could only follow behind and eat ashes.


    "Climb! He''s still climbing! Damn, that German **** is climbing too fast!"


    Subsequently, the Russian pilot found that the German ne disappeared from his front.


    "Asshole, he''s gone, where did he go?" the Russian pilot yelled in horror. He suddenly had a bad feeling, as if he was being targeted by some danger.


    "Ivan, the German ne is behind him, dodge it!" The voice of arade-in-arms came from the headset.


    Ivan hurriedly drove the P-40 fighter jet into a roll, trying to throw off the enemy ne.


    However, heter found that no matter what he did, he couldn''t get rid of the enemy ne.


    "Da da da!"


    The BF-110 fighter jet opened fire, and a shuttle machine gun bullet hit the wing of the P-40 fighter jet fighter, knocking out half of the left wing. This immediately made the P-40 fighter lose its bnce and fell to the ground.


    The battle in the sky is almostpletely one-sided. The P-40 fighter jets driven by the pilots of the Russian Air Force had no power to fight back in front of the BF-110 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, as if they were being ughtered.


    "God! Those Russians are really good. Their nes are not good, and their pilot skills are not good. They are not our opponents at all!" said a captain of the Luftwaffe.


    "These Russians have simply increased the results for us. If this continues, we will soon have many ace pilots."


    The pilots of the German Air Force seem to enjoy the massacre of the Russian Air Force. They were flying nes, chasing these fighters of the Russian Air Force wantonly, and then destroying them. Of course, these pilots were not evil enough to attack the parachuting Russian pilots. Otherwise, it will deal a greater blow to the Russian Air Force.


    "Okay guys, don''t waste time. We''re half an hour away to Kazan. Get rid of those Bu-Russian fighters, and then you have to provide cover for the bombers and suppress the Russian ground Anti-aircraft fire!" Lieutenant General Otto Desloch''s order sounded in the headset.


    "Understood, General!" The pilots replied one after another.


    This suddenly made it even more difficult for the pilots of the Russian Air Force who were already very difficult to support. Under the attack of the **** fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the P-40 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force were destroyed one after another.


    "Retreat, we can''t fight anymore, we are no match for the Germans! If we continue to fight, we will all be killed by the Germans!" said a Russian Air Force officer.


    "Comrade Lieutenant Colonel, we can''t escape. German nes are all around!"


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, it took only ten minutes. However, within these ten minutes, the Russian Air Force was hit hard again. More than three hundred P-40 fighters, at least half were shot down. The remaining half are still facing the pursuit of fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. Almost every few seconds, a P-40 fighter jet is shot down.


    The losses they caused to the Luftwaffe during the battle were minimal. So far, only a few BF-110 fighter jets have been shot down. These were mainly hit by stray bullets in melee, and almost none were actually shot down by fighter jets of the Russian Air Force in airbat.


    However, although the pilots of the Luftwaffe who were shot down parachuted. But they probably won''t be able to survive. After all, this is the hintend of Bu Russia, and there are Russians everywhere. Even if those pilots escaped by parachuting, they would fall into the hands of the Russians. Naturally, one can imagine how the Russians who suffered heavy losses will treat them.


    Of course, if the Russians dare to do that, Germany will definitely counterattack ordingly. At that time, it will be very difficult to say whether those Russian pilots who parachuted can escape through this.


    When the German bomber fleet flew over Kazan, the battle was over. More than 300 P-40 fighter jets, except for a very few escaped, were all shot down. The Russian Air Force suffered heavy losses once again.

 Chapter 1211: Destroy (Seventeenth)

    "Attention all wings, fly over the target in ten minutes. The bombers began to lower their altitude and prepare to drop bombs. Escort fighter formations, prepare to suppress the ground anti-aircraft firepower, and cover the bombers dropping bombs!" Lieutenant General Otto Desloch ordered.


    There is almost no need to guess, the Russian air defense forces on the ground must be ready for battle. It took the German fleet three hours to reach Kazan, and the Russians could not fail to guess their target. But even so, Lieutenant General Otto Desloch is confident that he can destroy all the important factories in this city in one fell swoop.


    ording to the information obtained before, the Russian Air Force''s factories producing Yak-1 fighter jets and their spare parts factories are all concentrated in the southwest of Kazan. This also made this area a key bombing target of the Luftwaffe.


    "Quick! Quick! Prepare to attack. The German nes areing!" The Russian air defense soldiers in Kazan, urged by the officer, ran into the anti-aircraft artillery positions. A series of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, as well as aimed at the sky, waiting for the Luftwaffe fleet to appear.


    These anti-aircraft guns are mostly 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns, which pose no threat to German bombers at high altitudes. However, once these bombers descended, they were able to destroy them. Even if the heavy bombers of the Luftwaffe are very strong, they will definitely not be able to withstand these anti-aircraft guns.


    However, the bombers of the Luftwaffe did notunch an attack immediately, but let the **** fighters attack first.


    The Russian air defense forces on the ground opened fire immediately after seeing arge number of German fighter nes swooping down.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns fired crazily, shells exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. The tracer bullets fired by anti-aircraft machine guns left traces in the air, as if forming a dense anti-aircraft fire.


    However, for those high-speed flying BF-110 fighter jets, such an attack density is nothing at all. Often it was the Russian anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns that chased these fighters, but could barely hit them. The situation may seem dangerous, but it is actually very safe.


    "These idiots!" The pilots of the German Air Force couldn''t helpughing when they saw that the Russian air defense positions on the ground were exposed.


    This is mainly the reason why these Russian air defense forces encountered such a situation for the first time. If they have experience, they will know thatpared to these fighters, those bombers are the deadly threat to them. Therefore, when facing these fighter jets, they should exercise restraint as much as possible, and wait until the bombers lower their altitude beforeunching an attack. In that case, it is entirely possible to cause greater casualties to the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe. However, these experiences can only be obtained after paying the price of blood.


    "Suppression of Russian air defense positions!"


    The officers of the German **** fighter force issued an order.


    These BF-110 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe began to attack the exposed Russian air defense positions.


    "Da da da!"


    A BF-110 fighter jet dived down from a high altitude and strafed an air defense position of the Russian army. Dense bullets poured on this air defense position, and many Russian air defense soldiers were killed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine gun bullets poured into the Russian air defense positions, and the Russian soldiers were torn to pieces, and even the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns were destroyed.


    Under the attack of the German Air Force''s **** fighter jets, the Russian air defense forces suffered heavy casualties. Many air defense positions were misfired.


    After Lieutenant General Otto Desloch saw this situation, he decisively issued an order for the bombers tounch an attack.


    The German bomber fleet in the sky began to descend.


    The first to attack was the H-11 heavy bomber. These heavy bombers took the wing as a unit and gradually descended from a height of tens of thousands of meters to a height of only two kilometers above the ground. ording to the n, they flew over the factory located in the southwest of Kazan.


    The magazine was opened, and aerial bombs roared and smashed to the ground one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, mes shot up into the sky, and smoke and dust scattered. The factory buildings were destroyed in the explosion, and the machinery and equipment inside were naturally lost.


    Countless Russian workers escaped from the factory buildings and fled in all directions. However, during therge-scale bombing by the Luftwaffe, their lives seemed so fragile, and they wanted to escape safely, but found that it was impossible. Most of these workers were killed in the explosion.


    The bomber fleet of the German Air Force bombed in an orderly manner ording to the n. After a wing dropped its bombs, the bombers immediately climbed to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters before returning to Germany. After all, at this altitude, the fighter nes of the Russian Air Force posed no threat to them, and they could safely withdraw to Germany.


    "It''s over, our factory is over! Those Yak-1 fighter jets are being assembled! Without these nes, what can we use to fight the Germans?" The person in charge of the factory saw their factory destroyed, and seemed to be crying Blood.


    The Yak-1 fighter jet has be the hope of the Russian Air Force. Although the performance is still notparable to the advanced fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, at least they have a certain amount of power to fight back. But now, the Germans acted first and directly destroyed their factories. Although the factory can still be rebuilt and those destroyed parts can be re-produced, it will undoubtedly take time. What''s more, the Germans could bomb Kazan, and no doubt they could also bomb other cities. For the Russian Air Force, this will continue to cause losses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the intensive bombing of thousands of bombers by the Luftwaffe, almost all the factories around Kazan were destroyed. Even most of the city was not spared from the bombing.


    Although, during the bombing process, several bombers were shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire. However, such a small loss is nothingpared to the losses they caused to Buer. Although many bombers were hit by the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground, the trauma was not serious, and they were still able to return.


    After all, these heavy bombers weigh up to 20 to 30 tons, and the body structure is strong. For them, minor trauma will not cause fatal injuries. Precisely because of this, this is why the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe must be equipped with cannons. Only machine guns can destroy these heavy bombers. In the case of aviation machine guns, the threat it poses is very limited.

 Chapter 1212: Wrath (Eighteenth)

    The first attack of the Luftwaffe''s strategic bomber unit undoubtedly demonstrated extremely powerful attack power. Kazan, an important industrial city, was almost destroyed. The aircraft factory, which was the key target of the Luftwaffe, waspletely destroyed. This directly caused a huge blow to the aircraft production capacity of the Russian Air Force.


    When the bombers of the Luftwaffe dropped their bombs and swaggered away, only the Russians on the ground were left to clean up the mess with a heavy heart. They knew that the bombing by the Luftwaffe had caused them huge losses. But what they don''t know is that this is just the beginning. Immediately afterwards, the Luftwaffe''s strategic bomber unit, which has tasted the sweetness, will continue to attackrge cities in Russia one after another, destroying all the factories in these cities, and further attacking the war potential of Bu Russia, allowing them to fight in the future. In the midst of the war, it cannot persist.


    Modern wars are fought on the basis ofprehensive national power. Industrial strength is undoubtedly the most important part ofprehensive national strength. Once the industry is destroyed, it is impossible for Bu Russia to persist in the war. Even if they still have an army of tens of millions, they have no bullets, no shells, or even guns. What can they use to resist the German attack? You can''t really let the soldiers fight with bare hands against the Germans who are armed to the teeth! In that case, Bu Russia will notst long in the war, and will bepletely defeated soon.


    Even if the Americans will not sit back and watch Russia fail, they will continue to provide support to Russia. But unfortunately, the transport capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway simply cannot meet the consumption of tens of millions of Russian troops.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office. After deciding that the Luftwaffe''s bombing target was not Moscow, Joseph left the bomb shelter. However, his face was still very ugly. Because he knows that since the Germans can bomb Russia''s hintend cities, it means that as long as the Germans are willing, they can bomb Moscow at any time. It is possible to fall. This feeling made Joseph a little nervous. He didn''t want to be attacked by the Germans one day while he was still asleep. In that case, the consequences would undoubtedly be very serious.


    At 10:30 in the morning, Shaposhnikov, General Astakhov and General Zavoronkov entered Joseph''s office.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German air raid is over." Shaposhnikov reported.


    Joseph put down the document in his hand, and nced at Shaposhnikov and the others. This look made the three of them feel a biting cold, and they could feel the suppressed anger in Joseph''s heart. If it breaks out, they will all suffer.


    "How is the situation in Kazan?" Joseph asked coldly.


    "Comrade Joseph, Kazan was bombed by more than a thousand heavy bombers from the Germans, and most of the city was destroyed by the Germans. Our aircraft factory in Kazan was alsopletely destroyed. Those Jacques that had just begun to assemble -1 fighter jets, all destroyed!" Admiral Astakhov reported.


    "Bastard!" Joseph couldn''t help cursing. Although he had expected such a result a long time ago, after Qing Er heard that the loss was so great, he still couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    Shaposhnikov and the others fell silent for a moment, without saying a word.


    "Is there any way to prevent the bombing of the Germans?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, we may allow the Americans to support us with a batch of radars. If there are radars, we will be able to detect the German fleet first, and then take precautions." Admiral Zavoronkov said.


    "Radar? I will let the People''s Committee of Foreign Affairs contact the Americans. Can the radar be avoided from being bombed by the Germans?" Joseph then asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, I''m afraid this will be very difficult. We currently have no way to intercept the German bomber fleet. The German bomber fleet is flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. The fighter jets we are equipped with now, whether they are P Neither the -40 fighters nor our own I-16 fighters can fly to such altitudes. Unless the Yak-1 fighters are in service, there is no way to intercept them. Also, the Germans have **** fighters for these bombers. These fighters are very capable In the previous battles, we have lost more than 300 P-40 fighter jets. It can be seen that these P-40 fighter jets arepletely vulnerable to the German **** fighter jets." Astaho General Husband said.


    Joseph''s face couldn''t help but be even uglier. He had read the report and knew that the performance of the P-40 fighter jet was a little more advanced than the I-16 fighter jet of the Russian Air Force. But even the P-40 fighter jets are vulnerable, let alone the I-16 fighter jets. Even if they fly to the sky to fight, they will probably only be killed by the Germans.


    "If our Yak-1 fighter jets are reorganized, when will they be able to serve?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, it is necessary to re-produce the corresponding parts and other preparations. It is estimated that it will take more than half a year!" Admiral Zavoronkov said.


    Before, in order to speed up the production of aircraft, they deliberately ced the parts factories of the Yak-1 fighter jets around the assembly nt. No one thought that this would facilitate the German Air Force and give them a pot.


    "Six months? No, it''s too long. Three months, I need to see our Yak-1 fighter jets flying in the sky in three months to fight against the Germans!" Joseph gave the order unreasonably.


    Admirals Astakhov and Zavoronkov knew that this task was very difficult toplete. However, facing Joseph''s strength, they had no choice but to ept it.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans''rge-scale bombing has already begun, and I am worried that their bombing will continue. By then, many of our factories may be bombed by their heavy bombers. War will be very unfavorable," Shaposhnikov said.


    "Is there any way to deal with it?" Joseph asked.


    "From the current point of view, I am afraid that we will continue to move the factory to the east. Yekaterinburg and Chelyabinsk to the east of the Ural Mountains. In this case, we may be able to escape the bombing of the Germans."


    Although Joseph felt very aggrieved by running away like this, he had no choice but to ept this suggestion when there was no other way.

 Chapter 1213: Air strike power (19th update)

    "Report, the fleet has been bombed and is returning!" A general entered the office and reported to Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch.


    Since the departure of the fleet, the two of them have been waiting for the results in the office. After all, this was the first round of strategic bombingunched by the Luftwaffe. They are all very much looking forward to the results of this strategic bombing. Whether the expected results can be achieved, how much will be lost, will the gains outweigh the losses, and so on.


    "Has the target been destroyed?" Marshal Edward Milch asked.


    "The Russian aircraft factory in Kazan has been destroyed. Most of the Kazan city area has be a ruin. After assessment, the targets there have beenpletely destroyed. The Russians have been unable to reuse the aircraft in a short period of time." The factory is gone," said the general.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded with satisfaction: "In this case, if the Russian Yak-1 fighter wants to enter service, I am afraid that it will have to be postponed for a while. And we can use this time to continue Launch a strategic bombing campaign against Burundi and Russia to attack their industrial strength and weaken their war potential."


    The Russian Yak-1 fighter is the only fighter that can pose a threat to Germany''s strategic bombers. The ceilings of other fighter jets are all below 9,000 meters, and they cannot threaten the German heavy bomber fleet at an altitude of 10,000 meters. In this case, the risk factor is undoubtedly much lower when conducting strategic bombing.


    "How about our loss?" Marshal Albert Kesselring then asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, in this round of bombing, we lost seven H-11 heavy bombers and two H-21 heavy bombers, as well as 12 BF-110 fighter jets. In addition, during the battle, our **** fighter jets also shot down More than 300 P-40 fighter jets from the Russians." The general continued.


    "Although the loss is not small, the result is greater. This time the strategic bombing was aplete sess!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. With the loss of nine heavy bombers and 12 long-range fighters, the Russian aircraft factory was destroyed, and more than 300 fighters were also eliminated. This exchange ratio is already very good. said Marshal Edward Milch.


    Not to mention, after this round of bombing, Bu Russia''stest Yak-1 fighter jet will have to be postponed, and the benefits arising from this will undoubtedly be veryrge.


    "Let the pilots take a good rest and continue tounch strategic bombings against Bu Russia tomorrow. Try to use our strategic bombers to weaken the war potential of Bu Russia to the lowest point. In this way, we will defeat them more easily!" Al Field Marshal Bert Kesselring said.


    Since strategic bombing can achieve such great results at the smallest cost. Then, strategic bombing will naturally continue. The more severely the industrial strength of Bu Russia is destroyed, the more beneficial it will be for Germany to defeat Bu Russia.


    "Marshal Milch, let''s go to the pce. His Majesty the Emperor must be waiting for our news." Marshal Albert Kesselring smiled. The Luftwaffe was established toote, and there were no impressive records. This makes them always at a disadvantage among the three major military services ofnd, sea and air. But this time, the Luftwaffe seems to have found a way to use their great strength. In this battle, they will rely on this tactic to attack the enemy and gain more military exploits.


    Marshal Edward Milch nodded repeatedly, and after arranging other matters, he and Marshal Albert Kesselring drove to the Imperial Pce to meet Kaiser Qin Tian.


    "Marshals, it seems that the strategic bombing has seeded!" Qin Tian saw Marshals Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch walking into his office with smiles on their faces, and he already guessed the result. .


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We havepletely destroyed the Bu Russia factory in Kazan, and half of Kazan City has been blown up. In addition, the escorting fighter jets also shot down more than 300 P-40 fighter jets. This battle , We have won aplete victory!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Very good, this is a very good start." Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction.


    The German Air Force has finally developed into a strategic air force. Relying on this powerful air force, the possibility of Germany defeating those powerful enemies in this battle is undoubtedly higher. At least it will not make its homnd a ce for strategic bombing by the Americans like Germany in another time and space. The oue of the war will be changed once again.


    "What about our losses?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Nine heavy bombers were lost, including seven H-11 heavy bombers and two H-21 heavy bombers, all of which were shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire during the bombing. In addition, the escorting BF-110 fighter jets lost 12." Marshal Edward Milch said,


    Qin Tian nodded,pared to the results obtained, such a loss is indeed not that big. Therefore, it can be seen that Germany''s strategic bombing is undoubtedly very cost-effective.


    "Do your best to rescue those pilots!" Qin Tian said.


    On that day, Qin Tian also knew that those pilots were probably close to death. Bu Russia, who suffered heavy losses, will definitely vent his anger on those pilots. In this cruel war, the so-called "Geneva Convention" and human rights have no effect at all.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch nodded.


    "I will let the intelligence department find a way to help the Air Force rescue those pilots." Qin Tian continued.


    But even so, Marshal Albert Kesselring and Edward Milch did not have much hope for this report. After all, the ce where they were shot down was far away from thebat zone and belonged to the hintend of Bu Russia. Not even special forces can prate that far.


    "The strategic bombing of Bu Russia will continue. Until wepletely destroy Bu Russia!" Qin Tian said.


    As long as the Luftwaffe''s strategic bombing can continue to destroy Russian factories, especially those military industrial enterprises, Germany''s advantages in the war will be greater and greater. In this way, Germany will be able to defeat Bu Russia at a lower cost in the next war and win the victory in the European battlefield.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch replied.


    The next day, the German Air Force once again dispatched thousands of heavy bombers to destroy Nizhny Novgorod.


    From here on, German strategic bombing will continue as long as the weather permits.

 Chapter 1214: Americans Vigilance (20th)

    Washington, America.


    The Russian representative in the United States has just conveyed the request from the Russian side to the United States. This time, Bu Russia hopes that the United States can provide Bu Russia with a batch of air defense warning radars,rge-caliber anti-aircraft guns, fighter jets more advanced than P-40 fighter jets, and so on.


    U.S. Secretary of State Hull did not immediately respond to the request made by the Russian representative, but told him that he would report to the president.


    "Your Excellency, representatives of Bu-Russia imed that they were being bombed by the Germans on arge scale. The Germans dispatched arge number of strategic bombers to bomb the rear cities of Bu-Russia. Many factories were destroyed by the bombing of the Germans, including many An important arsenal. Facing the Germans'' long-distance drive, the Russian Air Force has no choice but to ask us for help again." Hull said.


    President Roosevelt frowned tightly, and Germany''s attacks on Bu Russia became more and more violent. This made Bu Russia almost unable to hold on under the attack of Germany, and kept asking the United States for help. Although the United States is rich and powerful, they also need to prepare for war! If this continues, even they may not be able to hold on.


    "Is the German strategic bombing very powerful?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. From the information we have received, it seems that the Germans are really using this method to attack Bu Russia. For each strategic bombing, the Germans will dispatch thousands of heavy bombers, hundreds of Escorted by long-range fighter jets, they directly bombed important cities in the hintend of Bu Russia. Under such bombing by the Germans, almost all the cities of Bu Russia could be destroyed.¡± said General Arnold,mander of the U.S. Army Air Corps .


    "As more and more cities are destroyed by the German strategic bombing, the military strength of Bu Russia will continue to be weakened. At that time, the war potential of Bu Russia will inevitably drop to the lowest point. If Bu Russia finally If they are reduced to the point where they have no way to maintain their war consumption and can only rely on our blood transfusion, I am afraid they will not be able tost much time in the war. At that time, it will be easy for the Germans to defeat Bu Russia. This is for us It is also very unfavorable." Admiral George Marshall also said.


    "It seems that the Germans'' application of aircraft, especially heavy bombers, has once againe ahead of us!" President Roosevelt said.


    Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold nodded again and again, although unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. The U.S. Army Air Force is also equipped with a lot of B-17 fighter jets, and the more powerful B-24 bomber is about to go into mass production. But they didn''t know that heavy bombers could be used in this way. Judging from the strategic bombing effect of the Luftwaffe, these heavy bombers are undoubtedly very powerful in strategic bombing.


    "So, do we have a way to target this kind of strategic bombing against the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Since the German Air Force can carry out strategic bombing against Russia, it seems to mean that they can also carry out strategic bombing against the United States.


    "Your Excellency, it is very difficult for the Germans to carry out strategic bombing on us. After all, we are separated from Germany by the Antic Ocean. The German heavy bombers do not have the ability to bomb the United States across the Antic Ocean. Even if they can barely fly to the United States There is no way to fly back to the maind. There are no airfields around the United States that can be used by Germany. Therefore, it is impossible for the Germans tounch a strategic bombing against us.¡± Admiral Arnold exined.


    This exnation made President Roosevelt breathe a sigh of relief. He was also really afraid that the United States would be strategically bombed by Germany. In that case, the consequences would be more serious.


    "So, can we also carry out strategic bombing of Germany?" President Roosevelt asked. If the U.S. Army Air Force can also carry out strategic bombing of the German maind, then their confidence in defeating Germany may be greater.


    "Your Excellency, this is also very difficult. Although our B-17 bomber is also a heavy bomber. But we did not produce many such heavy bombers before. Judging from the use of the Germans, heavy bombers need to be used inrge numbers to be able to y the best role. Therefore, next we have to further increase the order of heavy bombers. In addition, the maximum range of the B-17 bomber is only more than 2,900 kilometers. If there is no safe air force around Germany base, we simply have no way tounch a strategic bombing of the Germans." Admiral Arnold said.


    "Maybe we can use the Russian airport. If we officially dere war on Germany, we can send arge number of heavy bombers to Bu Russia and use their airport to bomb the German maind!" Admiral George Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt couldn''t help but shine, this is undoubtedly a good way to attack Germany.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have a strong fighter force. Even if they can use the airport in Bu Russia tounch air strikes on the German maind, they will definitely be intercepted by German fighter jets. At that time, whether they can break through the German fighter jets Interception is still very hard to say." Admiral Arnold did not report much hope for this. After all, the fighter jets that the Germans are now equipped with are too advanced in performance. The main P-40 fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Forces werepletely killed by German fighter jets.


    "Even if the effect will not be too great, as long as we can drop the bombs on the German maind and on the heads of the Germans, this will be a rare victory. This will be a huge blow to the morale of other countries that oppose Germany." Great motivation. Even, we may be able to use Russia¡¯s air force bases to attack German oil fields in the Middle East. Bu Russia¡¯s own aircraft, the range is too short. But if it is our heavy bomber, it may be able to Got it," said President Roosevelt.


    Before the Russians formed the Caucasus Front Army, trying to take the Middle East, or destroy Germany''s oil fields in the Middle East, but ended in failure. If the United States can destroy Germany''s oil fields in the Middle East after entering the war, it will also be very helpful for them to win the war.


    Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold nodded again and again. They both knew that President Roosevelt might be interested in strategic bombing. After the United States enters the war, maybe they will really be asked to do that.


    "From now on, increase the production of heavy bombers. I hope that after the war breaks out, we will have enough heavy bombers to deal with the Germans!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Mr. President."

 Chapter 1215: Bu Russia can not be defeated

    The industrial strength of the United States, although surpassed by Germany, which has integrated more than half of Europe, is still very strong. Once the industrial strength of the entire United States begins to serve the war, it will be very amazing when it breaks out.


    As the time for the United States to enter the war is approaching, the entire United States is about to enter a wartime state. At that time, everything will serve to win the war. This will make the military strength of the United States continue to rise.


    "Your Excellency, the German strategic bombing is causing further blows to Bu Russia. Judging from the current situation, Bu Russia has no way to deal with Germany''s strategic attack. We must find a way to help Bu Russia, no It can make them fail. Otherwise, Germany will win the European battlefield, which will be very detrimental to us!" Secretary of State Hull reminded.


    President Roosevelt nodded. Although Bu Russia did not perform very well in this war, they had at least four million more fierce German troops. If the servant army dispatched by Germany is included, more than three million people have to be added to this number. Once Bu Russia is defeated and destroyed by Germany, Germany will be able to release millions of troops. No matter which battlefield these troops are put into, it will be very detrimental to the United States. Therefore, the U.S. government undoubtedly hopes that Bu Russia can persevere. In that case, at least they will not be under so much pressure on the future battlefield.


    "Is there any way to help Bu Russia?" President Roosevelt asked. He certainly hopes that Bu Russia can hold on under the fierce German attack. For this reason, the US government should naturally provide more support and assistance to Bu Russia.


    "The Russian government hopes that we will provide them with a batch of air defense early warning radars so that they can be detected in advance when the Germansunch a bombing. Radar for actualbat. We can provide them with a batch. In this way, at least we can buy more reaction time for the Russian side!" Admiral Arnold said.


    "How is our radar in terms of performance?" President Roosevelt asked suddenly. He had never paid attention to this aspect before.


    "The performance of our radar is not bad. The search range of therge-scale air-to-air radar used by the ground and the navy can reach more than 200 kilometers. However, Germany is still at the forefront of this field. ording to what we got Intelligence, the Germans have started research in this area after the end of thest world war. After more than 20 years of research and development, their achievements in this area far exceed ours. However, we are also rising Catching up. Especially our scientists are cooperating with British scientists, making our progress in this field very fast." Admiral Arnold continued.


    When the British government fled to Canada, it also took away many outstanding scientists. Coupled with the background of the United Kingdom itself, they still have unique achievements in technology. At least, it is much stronger than the United States. After theprehensive cooperation between the UK and the US, the field of science and technology is also the focus of cooperation. This has enabled the United States to achieve rapid development in the high-tech field in these years. But even so,pared with Germany, there is still a big gap.


    "It seems that we are far behind the Germans in many aspects! This makes it even more difficult for us to defeat Germany!" President Roosevelt sighed.


    Other senior American officials and generals nodded repeatedly. It has only been more than three months since the war broke out, and the new weapons used by Germany in the war are dazzling. This has also made other countries deeply aware of the gap with Germany. Especially in the field of aviation, the new German fighters arepletely capable of hitting other countries. It is undoubtedly very difficult topete with Germany in this regard.


    "Gentlemen, our enemy is very strong. However, we must not be discouraged. I believe that we will be able to defeat Germany. In the early days of this war, the Germans did have a great advantage. It has just begun. The final oue is still hard to say. God will bless the American Republic, and we will definitely win!" President Roosevelt said.


    Although the strength of Germany made him feel a lot of pressure, even so, he couldn''t show no confidence. In that case, it will inevitably affect other people. Once everyone is discouraged, how can they fight the Germans? Just admit defeat.


    Of course, if the United States admits defeat, this battle may be over. But unfortunately, it is impossible for the Americans to admit defeat. As a powerful country second only to Germany, the Germans regard the United States as their great enemy. Kaiser Wilhelm III, in particr, believed that the United States would threaten Germany''s hegemony. Therefore, if you don''tpletely defeat the United States, you will never let it go. And if the United States does not want to be dismembered by Germany, they can only stand up and resist. This makes the contradiction between the two countries impossible to reconcile at all.


    War has be the best way to solve the problem. The winner decides everything. The loser is at the mercy of others.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Although the Germans are strong, we are not weak. Especially when their enemy is more than us, we are entirely likely to defeat them in future wars." Secretary of State Hull said.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, how should we respond to other requests from the Russian government?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "The Russian government wants us to provide them with a batch of aircraft engines. This is not a problem. But the only thing to worry about is that the Russian imitation ability is very strong. At that time, they will definitely copy our technology." Arnold Admiral reminded.


    President Roosevelt thought for a while, then nodded: "If we provide technology to the Russian government, some people will definitely be dissatisfied. But if they imitate it themselves, let them go. The role of Russia in this war is still It is too big to allow them to be easily defeated by the Germans. It is no big deal to let them take advantage of some small ces."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Arnold said nothing more.


    Although the performance of the current fighter jets of the United States is much inferior to that of Germany, they are still very strong in the field of engines. Especially afterbining British technology, it is not much worse than Germany.

 Chapter 1216: Russian Air Force

    "Your Excellency, the Russian government also hopes that we can provide them with a batch of advanced fighter jets. Judging from the performance on the battlefield, the P-40 fighter jets are no match for the Germans at all." Secretary of State Hull continued.


    Admiral Arnold''s face is a bit ugly, the P-40 fighter is the well-deserved main fighter of the US Army Air Forces. Of course, the performance of the P-40 fighter jets is not as good as that of the Luftwaffe fighter jets, which is also well known.


    "During the German Air Force''s strategic bombing of Bu Russia, the Bu Russian Air Force dispatched P-40 fighter jets to intercept it. Unfortunately, the P-40 fighter jets were powerless against the German bomber fleet flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Then The **** fighter jets of the Luftwaffeunched an attack on the Russian Air Force, and our P-40 fighter jets performed very badly during the battle, and were almost at the point of being massacred by the Luftwaffe." Secretary of State Hull continued.


    Admiral Arnold''splexion at the moment is as dark as the bottom of a pot. The P-40 fighter jets were easily ughtered by the Luftwaffe on the Russian battlefield, which made him, themander of the air force, very shameless. Because this seems to mean that once the U.S. Army Air Force fights against the German Air Force, the P-40 fighter jets driven by their pilots will also be easily ughtered by the Germans.


    "General Arnold, do we have more powerful fighters?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Air Force currently has two fighters undergoing test flights. One is a heavy fighter, code-named P-47. The other is a long-range fighter, code-named P-51. The performance of these two fighters is notparable to The BF-109 fighter jets that the Germans are currently equipped with are inferior, and can even rival their FW-190 fighter jets. However, it will take time before they can be mass-produced." Admiral Arnold said.


    President Roosevelt is obviously very interested in these two fighter jets. After all, I have learned that the performance of the P-40 fighter jet is very unbearable. If they can have fighter jets that can rival the advanced fighter jets of the Germans, they may not be so embarrassed in future wars.


    "When will these two fighters be avable for service?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, these two fighters have just begun test flights. It is expected that they will not be mass-produced until next year." Admiral Arnold said.


    "Next year, no, it''s toote!" President Roosevelt shook his head.


    Because Germany was also very strong in this war, President Roosevelt has decided to join the war ahead of schedule. At the earliest, the United States may join the war in the second half of this year. At that time, the United States urgently needs an advanced fighter that canpete with Germany.


    The reason for this urgency is because the U.S. government does not want to make the same mistakes as thest world war. In thest world war, the Americans tried to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and wait until Germany and Britain and France were both defeated before they came forward to clean up the mess, so as to obtain the greatest benefits at the smallest cost. But unfortunately, Germany''s performance in the war exceeded their expectations, so that the United States was not ready for war, and Germany had already established the victory, which made the United States lose its pre-emptive conditions for participating in the war. In the end, I had to watch Germany win the World War and be the world''s hegemon.


    This time, it was the same. Although the United States secretly provided support to Bu Russia behind the scenes, and asked the ind countries to join the war as soon as possible. But they also worried that the strong military power shown by Germany would soon defeat Bu Russia. Once Bu Russia is defeated and Germany dominates the entire European continent, I am afraid that no country can threaten Germany. At that time, the United States will be on the defensive during the war, passively waiting for Germany''s attack. Germany canpletely defeat other countries step by step, get rid of the helpers of the United States, and thenunch an attack on the United States.


    In the end, the United States, which is fighting alone, obviously cannot be the opponent of Germany, which controls most of the world. Therefore, if the United States wants to win this world war, it must participate in the war at the most suitable time. It is impossible to wait for Germany to enter the war after establishing a victory like the previous world war. In that case, they will only hand over the victory to the Germans.


    Admiral Arnold immediately felt strong pressure: "Your Excellency, I understand. Next, I will ask them to conduct intensive test flights and serve as soon as possible."


    Of course, this will increase the development cost of the aircraft. But it is rted to the victory or defeat of the country in future wars, and no one will care about the cost. As long as the war can be won, no matter how much the price is paid, it is worth it.


    "Gentlemen, is there anything we can do to support Bu Russia?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Supporting Bu Russia and allowing Bu Russia to persist in the war is also very beneficial to the United States. Therefore, the U.S. government must do its best to allow Bu Russia to persist under the powerful German attack.


    "Your Excellency, it is already January, and there is not much time left until the ind country promised to join the war. We must urge the ind country government to make them fulfill their promise! If the ind country can attack Southeast Asia and Australia with all its strength, it can To a certain extent, the pressure on Bu Russia will be eased. At least, the Germans will be in a two-front battle." Hopkins consultant said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Once again, I urge the inders to remember what kind of promise they made. Before the end of this month, they must go to war against the Germans!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency. I n to go to the ind country in three days and have a meeting with the ind country government." Hopkins said.


    Roosevelt has no objection to this, Hopkins is his most important adviser, and his visit to the ind country will undoubtedly represent his attitude. I believe that on this issue, the government of the ind country will no longer shirk. Because they have no way out.


    "Your Excellency, the Russian Air Force has suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German Air Force. The number of pilots has also been severely reduced. Bu Russia hopes that we can send a group of pilots to reinforce them." Secretary of State Hull continued.


    "Send pilots to fight? We haven''t dered war on Germany now. If we send pilots directly to fight, I''m afraid it won''t be very good." President Roosevelt frowned.


    "Your Excellency, we can change the method, let some pilots retire, and then the Bu-Russian government will hire them. Let them go to Bu-Russia to fight. In this way, not only can we support Bu-Russia, but also allow our pilots to be on the battlefield Have a deep understanding of the strength of the Luftwaffe and provide us with more information in this regard." Admiral George Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt thought about it and approved the n.

 Chapter 1217: guerrillas

    The heavy snow like goose feathers fluttered, and the whole earth was covered with thick snow. The road through the edge of the forest became very muddy due to being run over by truck tires. Snow water and mud mixed together, it was dark and dirty.


    This is the Eastern European in, which originally belonged to Russia. However, when Germany went to war against Bu Russia and the Bu Russia army was severely damaged, they had to withdraw from the west of Bu Russia, making such arge area of ??territory a German-controlled area. At the same time, the Russians living in this area have also be subjugated ves.


    At the edge of the forest, less than 50 meters away from the road, the originally calm ground suddenly moved. A young man covered in thick snow got up from the ground. His body, head, even his eyebrows and beard were all covered with white snow, and his whole bodypletely merged with the surrounding snow. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to tell the difference at all.


    "Damn, why haven''t the Germanse yet? If this continues, we will be frozen before the Germanse!" the young man said angrily.


    In the snow not far from him, a head popped up. It was a middle-aged man hiding here.


    "Okay, Ivan, the information says that a German convoy will definitely pass by this morning. We just have to wait patiently." The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, Uncle Vasily." The young man named Ivan said.


    More and more people came out of the snow. These people were guerris operating in the forest. In order to fight against the German army, it caused more casualties to the Germans. Bu Russia specially sent people to organize arge number of guerris in the upied areas. Most of these guerris areposed of rout soldiers and ordinary people. Theyck weapons, especially heavy weapons such as machine guns, and theirbat effectiveness is not strong. However, their special attacks on transportation lines or supply points forced the German army and its allies to allocate arge number of troops to protect the transportation lines and at the same time encircle and suppress these guerris. Otherwise, the supply of the front line will be greatly affected.


    Winter ising, and the life of these guerris is getting more and more difficult. They hid in the mountains or in the forest. When there was no food, they could only attack around and attack the German supply line so that they could grab food or clothing for the winter. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to survive the cold winter.


    The German army also seized this opportunity and dispatched elite reconnaissance troops and special forces to encircle and suppress these guerris. Even if these guerris cannot bepletely eliminated, at least their threat must be minimized. In this case, it will not have too much impact on therge-scale offensive after the arrival of spring.


    Qin Tian didn''t want his troops to attack Bu Russia, and the upied area would be threatened by the vast Bu-Russian guerris. In that case, the strength of the German army will be greatly restrained. If you want to win the war, you may have to pay a higher price.


    "Uncle Vasily, there is not much food in the vige. After we robbed the German convoy, can we send some food to the vige? Otherwise, people in the vige will starve to death." Ivan said.


    Vassily hesitated for a moment, and then said: "After the battle is over, I will report to the instructorrade."


    Not long after, a stumbling Russian ran out of the forest.


    "Here wee, the Germans areing. Seven trucks! We can pass here in 20 minutes at most!" The person who came was the scout of the guerris. He hid on a big tree in the forest and used a telescope to discover the German supply convoy ahead of time.


    "Attention everyone, prepare to fight!" Vasily immediately gave the order.


    The guerris lying in the snow were all focused and ready to fight. Although there are hundreds of people in this guerri team, almost all of them are rifles, except for one light machine gun. At most there are some grenades. If such a force fights recklessly with the German field troops, a single toon of the German army can eliminate them all.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon a German convoy appeared on the road in the distance.


    Seven trucks are driving on the muddy road with difficulty. These trucks are loaded with some food and clothing, which are transported to a military depot hundreds of kilometers away. Apany of troops was stationed there, dedicated to protecting the supply lines.


    In each truck, besides a driver, there are two soldiers.


    The weather is cold, the temperature in the cab is a little higher, and the soldiers except the driver are a little drowsy. Perhaps these German soldiers did not expect that the Russians would ambush them in such cold weather.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a truck driving at the front was blown up. This was andmine buried by the guerris on the road.


    The explosion woke up the Germans on other trucks, and they immediately opened the doors and got out of the trucks to prepare for battle.


    "hit!"


    Vassily gave the order to fire, and the guerris who had been ready for a long time began to shoot.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The rifle started to fire, and the crisp gunshots spread far in the snow.


    "Da da da!"


    The guerri''s only machine gun also fired.


    Some German soldiers who were about to get off the car were hit on the spot and fell in the snow, dead dead. Blood flowed from their bodies, leaving a shocking red on the snow.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The rest of the German soldiers, relying on trucks, started firing at the guerris. At the same time, ask your superiors for support.


    "We are the No. 112 supply convoy. We have been attacked by Russian guerris. The location is ***, requesting reinforcements!" The signaler is in contact with other German troops.


    "Come on! Kill those Russians!" Vasily ordered.


    Hundreds of guerris lying on the ground bravely rushed to the road.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The marksmanship of the German soldiers is obviously much better than that of these guerris. Many guerris were shot and fell to the ground.


    These guerris, except for a small number of routs, are mostly farmers. Before joining the guerris, they did not undergo formal training, which made them rely more on courage when fighting. Of course, this also makes their casualties on the battlefield veryrge.


    "Da da da!"


    A light machine gun started to fire at these guerris frantically, causing the attacking guerris to suffer heavy casualties. But even so, those guerris still charged bravely.

 Chapter 1218: Succeeded (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Damn it, this German convoy actually has machine guns?" Vasily''s face was so dark that it seemed to be the bottom of the pot.


    Watching the guerris stumbling towards the road, and then being shot by the Germans, his heart felt as if bleeding. These are their brave guerris! It is a pity that he was killed by the Germans like this.


    "Uncle Vasily, what should we do? The Germans'' firepower is too strong." Ivan''s face was full of panic that could not be concealed.


    He was just an ordinary farmer, when did he experience such a fierce battle. He was also frightened when he saw hisrades fall one by one.


    "Ivan, take some people and go around to the other side of the road to attack the Germans." Vasily ordered.


    "What? Uncle Vasily, you let me go?" Ivan was frightened. No matter how you look at it, this is a narrow escape!


    "Why don''t you let someone else go?" Ivan was obviously frightened.


    "Coward! You guy, do you want to disobey the order? If you seed, I can send a bag of wheat to Elena''s house!" Vasily said.


    Ivan hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll take someone there right away. Uncle Vasily, remember what you said!"


    Irina is Ivan''s girlfriend in the vige, and his parents have died in the war. Therefore, Elena and her family have be his only rtives.


    Because of the war, every household in the vige is short of food. If an extra sack of wheat can be obtained for Elena''s family, maybe they can survive this cold winter. For this reason, Ivan is willing to risk his life.


    The battle has entered a stalemate. Although the number of guerris isrge, theirbat effectiveness is too bad. In addition, the German army also had machine guns, which made the guerris suppressed on the icy snow. German soldiers, hiding behind trucks, are clearing these guerris with precise marksmanship. Although they are small in number, if they are lucky, they may really be able to clean up these guerris.


    Of course, if you''re lucky, you might be able to hold on until reinforcements arrive. In that case, they are saved.


    On the other side, Ivan was leading some guerris, stumbling and running on the snow. In order not to let the German army find out, they had to make a big circle on the snow. This is a huge test for the physical strength of the guerris. Many people are already tired and out of breath.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! The Germans are shooting our teammates." Ivan urged.


    The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for the guerris. Once the German reinforcements arrive, the consequences will be even more serious. At that time, not only will they not be able to grab the supplies from the Germans, but they may even take them all in.


    Ten minutester, the guerris led by Ivan made a detour to the other side of the road.


    Ivany on the ground, aiming the rifle in his hand at the German machine gunner who was firing.


    "boom!"


    The gunshot sounded, the machine gunner was shot in the back of his heart, and the whole person fell to the ground without a sound.


    The guerris led by Ivan also shot one after another.


    The rear was attacked by the enemy, which made the German army a bit chaotic.


    "Good job! Ivan and the others seeded! Charge!" Vasily shouted happily.


    The originally suppressed guerris jumped out of the snow and rushed towards the road.


    Under the attack of the guerris on both sides, although these German soldiers were very heroic, they were still outnumbered.


    "Surrender, I surrender!" Seeing that all hisrades around him were dead, a young German soldier quickly threw away his rifle and raised his hand to surrender.


    Ivan walked up to the surrendered German soldier and looked at him with contempt.


    "Bah! Damn Germans! You killed so many of us and want to surrender, it''s too cheap for you, right?" Ivan stabbed the German soldier fiercely with the bay-tipped rifle in his hand.


    The bay pierced the German soldier''s chest, and the screams sounded immediately.


    When Ivan pulled out the bay, blood spurted out, all over his face. However, Ivan didn''t care.


    Other guerris climbed into those trucks and moved out the supplies transported inside.


    Bags of flour, and cans, and some winter clothes.


    "Haha, a lot of food, enough for us to eat for several months."


    "God! There are still cans of beef, these Germans are living too well, right?"


    "Whoever has a cotton coat, give me one quickly. This **** weather is really too cold."


    The guerris cleaned the battlefield with smiles on their faces. The supplies found in these trucks will be life-saving winter supplies for them.


    "Okay, everyone, move these materials away quickly. Otherwise, it will be toote!" Vasily also showed a smile on his face.


    Although, in this battle, the loss was a bit big. But somehow they won. After these materials are brought back, it is enough for the guerris to survive this winter. They can even use the captured weapons to recruit more people to further strengthen their strength.


    Several sleds were pulled out of the forest, and the guerris moved the supplies from the trucks to the sleds and transported them to the stronghold deep in the forest.


    Soon, all supplies were taken away. The guerris also quickly withdrew from the area.


    The heavy snow covered all the traces they left very well, which made them not worry about being chased by the Germans to find them.


    It was not until more than an hourter that the German reinforcements arrived here.


    Two tracked armoredbat vehicles and five half-tracked armored personnel carriers arrived at the site of the attack.


    The German officers and soldiers wearing thick winter clothes got off the armored vehicles. A captain officer in the lead looked at the destroyed truck and the soldiers who had been killed with a livid face.


    The guerris not only killed these soldiers, but even stripped them of their clothes, not even their underwear. It can be seen how clean these guerris have cleaned the battlefield.


    "Sir, all the supplies have been removed by the Russians. Judging from the analysis of the situation, they have retreated into the forest. However, the heavy snow has covered all their traces, and there is no way to continue the pursuit." A The second lieutenant officer reported.


    The captain officer nodded. He was very angry with the frozen and blue corpses of German soldiers. He wished he could kill all those Russian guerris.

 Chapter 1219: Special Forces (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Call the battalion headquarters, we need reinforcements. The size of the Russian guerris will not be too small. Otherwise, they will not wipe out the entire transport team in a short time." The captain officer ordered.


    They belong to the reconnaissance battalion of the 27th Infantry Division of the German Army''s 3rd Army. This captain officer is themander of the 2ndpany of the battalion, named Franz. When the Russian partisans attacked the convoy, he happened to be leading people on a cruise not far from here. However, he arrived immediately after receiving the order for reinforcements. But I didn''t expect it to be toote.


    "Yes, sir!" Themunications soldier immediately contacted the battalion headquarters, requesting reinforcements.


    Soon, the signaler reported to Captain Franz.


    "Sir, the battalion headquarters agreed to reinforce us. The other troops of ourpany are on their way. In addition, the 3rdpany will also arrive, and it is expected to arrive tomorrow afternoon. In addition, a small group of the special forces of the group army, It wille tomorrow, too," said the signal soldier.


    "The special forces of the group army? They wille too?" Captain Franz felt a little incredible.


    You know, the special forces to which the group army belongs are the most elite troops in the whole group army. There are not many people, only more than three hundred people. But themander was a colonel. The members of these special forces are all selected from the scouts of the subordinate ministries. They are equipped with the best weapons, but also receive the most rigorous training, making them truly the true king of soldiers.


    However, the area where special forces operate is often the battlefield behind enemy lines. They spied on the enemy''s intelligence, attacked the enemy''s headquarters and important strongholds, or traffic nodes, etc., and strongly supported the frontal battlefield.


    The guerris who encircled and suppressed the Russians before were all in charge of the reconnaissance troops. Now, there are special forces involved. It can be seen that the top German army is very dissatisfied with these increasingly active guerris. Began to make up my mind to use strong troops to get rid of them.


    Captain Franz also signed up for the special forces, but unfortunately he was not selected. Therefore, he is still in the investigation team. But he was quite satisfied with being thepanymander of the reconnaissancepany. I don''t think I''m worse than those special forces.


    The next day, other German reinforcements arrived. At the same time, a team of special forces also arrived. There are only more than twenty special forces in this team. But the way they arrived on the battlefield made the other scouts very envious. Because they came by helicopter.


    This is the first helicopter officially equipped by the German Army, code-named Cold Wind. Each helicopter can carry five soldiers in addition to the pilot and co-pilot. Moreover, in addition to a 12.7mm heavy machine gun installed in the front of the helicopter, rocketunchers are also installed on both sides. If the hatch is open, a 7.62mm heavy machine gun mounted there can also be used to pour firepower on the ground. It can be said that the firepower is very powerful. At the bottom of the helicopter and key parts such as the fuel tank, steel tes are also installed to resist the shooting of machine guns and further improve the survivability.


    Of course, even so, these helicopters have been damaged a lot since they entered service. Except for a small number that were destroyed by ground fire on the battlefield, many were destroyed due to mechanical failure.


    Because the helicopter''s flying altitude is too low, if an ident urs, the crew on it often has absolutely no way to survive. This also makes every flight of the helicopter crew risk their lives. But even so, helicopters have be the favorite means of transportation for special forces. They are very satisfied with this fast and concealed way of breaking in.


    A major officer got off the helicopter, and Captain Franz and Captain Adam, themander of the 3rdpany, hurried up to meet him.


    "Sir, Commander Franz of the 2nd Company of the Reconnaissance Battalion of the 27th Infantry Division (Commander of the 3rd Company Adam) reports to you!" Captain Franz and Captain Adam saluted.


    The major officer returned a salute: "My name is Schultz, and you follow mymand from now on."


    Although the other party''s arrogant attitude made Captain Franz and Captain Adam a little dissatisfied, they still obeyed the other party''s orders. Because this is an order from their superiors, requiring them to fully cooperate with the special forces to encircle and suppress the Russian guerris.


    "Yes, sir!" Captain Franz and Captain Adam both replied.


    "Have you found anything now?" Major Schultz asked.


    "Sir, those guerris should be hiding deep in the forest. However, this forest is too big, covering thousands of square kilometers. It is very difficult to find them, especially in the current weather. nasty," said Captain Franz.


    Major Schultz nodded, on the ins of Eastern Europe, the forest is dense. Those guerris avoided the encirclement and suppression of the German army by establishing strongholds in the forest. After attacking the German supply line, he fled into the forest. It is undoubtedly very difficult to y hide-and-seek with the guerris in the forest in the cold winter. This also added a lot of trouble for the German army to encircle and suppress the guerris.


    However, no matter how troublesome it is, these guerris must be cleaned up. Otherwise, they will be like blood-sucking worms, wiping out Germany''s vital forces little by little. That would be very detrimental to Germany in this war.


    "The size of this guerri group is at least more than one hundred people, or even around two hundred people. Theirbat effectiveness is not strong. If we confront us head-on, we can easily eliminate them. However, the most troublesome thing now is that it is very difficult Find them." Captain Adam also said.


    Major Schultz''s eyes fell on the map.


    "Is this vige the only one near the forest?" Major Schultz asked.


    "Yes, sir. This is the only vige near the forest, and the other viges are far from the forest." Captain Franz said.


    "Very well, then let''s go to that vige. I believe that we will be able to get the clues we want there." Major Schultz said.


    As the vige closest to the forest, there is no doubt that the vige must have connections with the guerris in the forest. However, because there is no definite evidence, the German army has never attacked the vige.


    However, now the top German army is determined to clean up these guerris. Then, some of the previous concerns don''t care about it at all. In order to wipe out those guerris, it seems eptable to cause more casualties.


    Captain Franz and Captain Adam both understood what Major Schultz meant. However, none of them objected.

 Chapter 1220: wait and see

    Ipoka Vige is an ordinary small vige in western Russia. After the German army captured the vast area west of Smolensk, it became an upied area. The Russians living here live very poorly. Although the German army did not plunder their food, the food harvest caused by the war made many Russians hungry and could only survive on wild vegetables.


    Especially in the cold winter, many families are unable to sustain themselves, and have even run out of food. Under such circumstances, the guerris brought food to the vige to recruit people, and many young people left with the guerris. Most of the rest in the vige are old people and children.


    This afternoon, the tranquility of Ipoca Vige was shattered. On the outskirts of the vige, arge number of German troops appeared. They surrounded the vige. Even at the intersection, there are German armoredbat vehicles and armored personnel carriers guarding.


    The Russians in the vige were terrified, they were worried that the vicious German army would attack them.


    After all, in the propaganda of the Russian government and the guerris, the German army is the devil who does all kinds of evil, which makes many Russians very afraid of these German soldiers.


    Driven by the German army, the people in the whole vige were gathered together.


    "Sir, we are all ordinary civilians!" An old man with a gray beard was all smiles.


    "Who are you?" Major Schultz asked.


    "I am the vige head of the vige. I don''t know if the chief came to our vige. What''s the matter? There is no food in our vige." The vige head said. He was afraid that these Germans hade to rob them of food.


    "No, no. We don''t want your food. Or, if you cooperate, we can provide you with some food." Major Schultz said.


    During the previous search, soldiers had already reported that many Russian families were almost unable to open their homes. And this gave Major Schultz a glimmer of hope. Perhaps, in this way, those guerris can be found out.


    "Sir? What do you want from us?" asked the vige chief. He believes that there will be no free lunch in the world. How could those Germans be so kind as to give them food?


    "I know, you must know the news of the guerris in the forest. If you are willing to tell us the location of those guerri strongholds, then the food will be yours!" Major Schultz said.


    The German soldiers carried out dozens of bags of flour.


    When the Russians saw the flour, they couldn''t help swallowing. They, who can''t open the pot, are undoubtedly very eager for these flours. However, if you want them to betray the guerris, they still can''t do it. Everyone''s eyes fell on the vige chief, as if it was up to him to make the decision.


    "Sir, you are joking, we don''t even know what guerris are? We are all good people!" The vige chiefughed softly.


    "It seems that you think there is too little flour. Let me decide. If you tell us about the guerris, I will send another 100 bags of flour within three days. These grains, It is enough for the people in your vige to survive this winter." Major Schultz said.


    However, the vige chief and other vigers remained unmoved.


    Seeing this situation, the smile on Major Schultz''s face disappeared.


    "Are you rejecting my kindness and unwilling to cooperate with us?" Major Schultz said coldly.


    "Sir, we are really good citizens, and we don''t know the news about the guerris!" The vige chief still denied it.


    "Come on, arrest them all!" Major Schultz ordered.


    "what!"


    The German army, like wolves and tigers, rushed towards the Russians. Horrified cries sounded immediately, and some Russians who wanted to resist were beaten. The **** of the gun hit their heads, and blood flowed profusely.


    "Sir, we are all ordinary people, good citizens, you can''t treat us like this!" the vige head begged.


    However, Major Schultz was unimpressed. The lives of these ordinary Russians were not taken seriously by him. His purpose is nothing more than to find out the hiding ces of those guerris. If the Russians cooperate, they can let them go. However, since these people did not cooperate at all, he could only use the cruelest method.


    The Russians in the vige have all been arrested, and they will be interrogated one by one. The German army has plenty of ways to get news of those guerris out of their mouths.


    Although, many Russians still refused to disclose the news of the guerris in the face of torture by the German army. However, not every Russian will be so strong.


    Under the coercion and lure of the German army, some people who were not determined still confessed. Someone told the German Gaomi that there was a girl named Elena in the vige, and her boyfriend was in the guerris.


    Following this clue, Elena was arrested and brought to Major Schultz.


    "Sir, he is Elena." Captain Franz said.


    "Hello, beautiful girl. I want to know about your boyfriend Ivan. I know they are hiding in the forest. But I want to know where they are hiding. I hope you can tell me! said Major Schultz.


    "Bah!"


    Major Schultz responded with a spit.


    Major Schultz wiped the saliva off his face with a towel, and then his eyes turned cold.


    "Come on, take her down!" Major Schultz ordered.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Captain Franz asked.


    "Now that there are targets, I''m not afraid of them escaping again. At most, it''s just a waste of time. Captain Franz, take your men to guard the vige and be careful. Captain Adam''s men, evacuate the vige and set up defenses outside We can wait until Miss Elena''s loveres to this vige. At that time, we will naturally know the whereabouts of the guerris from his mouth." Major Schultz nned toe and wait for Elena Wan Zi cast himself into the trap.


    "Yes, sir!" Captain Franz immediately went to make arrangements.


    Although, such an approach is a bit too despicable and shameless. But, this is war. As long as the purpose can be achieved, no one will care about the means.


    "Sir, can that girl let the big guys y?" A special forces soldier asked.


    "Of course! You can enjoy the women in the vige. But don''t kill that girl named Irina. After her lover arrives, we are still useful!" Grim smile.

 Chapter 1221: sin

    As the saying goes, after serving in the army for three years, a sow turns into a mink. This makes it inevitable that soldiers will do some vitions of military discipline on the battlefield during the war. Especially the side that has the upper hand on the battlefield. Their behavior in the upied area is often very cruel.


    Although, no one wants that to happen. But many times, these things are unavoidable. Soldiers are highly nervous on the battlefield, and they will lose their lives if they are not careful. Therefore, they often need to vent. And the best way to vent is to do something. As long as they are not doing these things to the people of their own country or allied countries, military judges will often turn a blind eye.


    With the approval of Major Schultz, the German troops in the vige naturally started their venting journey.


    Although there are not many young women in the vige, they often have to queue up. But those German soldiers didn''t care at all.


    Irina is the most beautiful girl in the vige. Therefore, the German soldiers who coveted her are also the most.


    However, ording to the practice on the battlefield, the most beautiful girl is often reserved for the person with the highest rank. After Major Schultz has enjoyed it, it will be the turn of others.


    After arranging the n to wait for a rabbit, Major Schultz walked into the house where Elena was held.


    "God! What are you doing?"


    Soon, Irina''s screams and curses came from the room. However, this couldn''t stop Major Schultz, the leader of the special forces squad, at all.


    Cursing quickly turned into crying, and it was not until more than half an hourter that Major Schultz walked out of the room.


    The other officers and soldiers couldn''t wait to walk in.


    Major Schultz specifically warned, don''t kill people, it will be needed in the future. Therefore, Elena was not killed alive like other women. But even so, it was still very miserable.


    In the evening, a young Russian man walked out of the forest carrying a generation of flour. He trudged through the snow with one deep foot and one shallow foot. Although there were already many beads of sweat on his forehead, there was a smile on his face.


    Soon to be able to see his beloved girlfriend, this is his happiest thing.


    This young man is none other than Ivan. Vasily promised to give him a generation of wheat. However, because of his performance, the wheat was eventually reced with flour. This made Ivan very happy.


    Perhaps because he had just joined the army and was excited, Ivan didn''t notice anything wrong. It wasn''t until he carried the flour into the vige that he realized something was wrong.


    Although it is cold winter, there is no one on the road in the vige! What''s more, now is the time to cook, but there is no house with smoke rising from it.


    Ivan stopped in his tracks and looked around vigntly. His hand reached his waist, where there was a pistol. It was captured on the battlefield yesterday, and Vasily rewarded him with this pistol.


    "Don''t move, move your hands away from your waist!" A voice sounded.


    Ivan didn''t listen to the other party, he threw away the flour on his shoulder and wanted to draw a gun.


    However, as soon as he took out the pistol, the other party shot.


    "boom!"


    A bullet hit Ivan''s hand, piercing his palm. The pistol also fell to the ground.


    Several wolf-like German soldiers rushed out from the next room and pinned Ivan to the ground. Despite his constant struggle, he had no choice but to be subdued in no time in the face of a few tall and burly German soldiers. This also made Ivan''s heart sink continuously. There were actually German troops in the vige, which meant that he was in danger this time. At the same time, he was also very worried about Elena''s safety.


    "What are you going to do? I''m just an ordinary person!" Ivan said loudly.


    "Ordinary people? Mr. Ivan, we know you are a guerri!" A German officer said in Russian.


    Ivan was stunned immediately, he knew there was no way to justify.


    Soon, Ivan was brought in front of Major Schultz.


    Looking at the young guerri, Major Schultz couldn''t help but smile. He knew that his goal was about to be achieved.


    "Nice to meet you, heroic partisan!" Major Schultz said.


    However, Ivan stared at him coldly, unmoved at all.


    "Mr. Ivan, I hope you can cooperate with us and tell us your hiding ce. In this case, we can let you go." Major Schultz continued.


    But Ivan still didn''t respond at all, as if he didn''t understand Major Schultz''s meaning at all.


    "It seems that you don''t n to cooperate with us!" Major Schultz said.


    "Come on, bring Miss Irina!"


    "What are you guys going to do?" Hearing Elena''s name, Ivan couldn''t express anymore.


    Soon, Elena was brought. At this moment, Elena was very emaciated from the torture. He was wearing a coat, but he could clearly see that he was not wearing anything underneath, and his body was still covered with scars.


    "Bastards! You bastards! What did you do to my Elena?" Ivan cursed with red eyes. He struggled desperately, but those German soldiers held him tightly.


    "Mr. Ivan, please calm down first. If you tell me where your guerris are hiding, I can choose to let you go!" Major Schultz walked in front of Ivan and asked.


    "Bah! You devil, I will never betray myrades!" Ivan stared at Major Schultz viciously. If nces could kill, I believe Major Schultz would have died many times.


    "Really? That''s really a pity." Major Schultz said with a smile, as if he didn''t feel sorry for it.


    Schultz walked to Elena''s side, grabbed her hair, and lifted her entire face. At the same time, another hand moved over her body.


    "What a beautiful face! What a beautiful body! Mr. Ivan, it is really enviable to have such a beautiful girlfriend. You may not know that many of my soldiers are very fond of the beautifuldy Irene. , are very eager. However, so far, only a few officers have been able to taste her beauty. If you don''t cooperate with us, then I can only reward Ms. Irina to my soldiers. At that time, you should be very clear about the consequences!" Major Schultz still had a smile on his face.


    However, in Ivan''s eyes, Major Schultz at this moment is like the most vicious devil.

 Chapter 1222: Encirclement and suppression (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Devil! You are all devils! You will go to hell!" Ivan cursed loudly. He desperately wanted to pounce on Major Schultz and kill the devil. However, the wolf-like German army held him tightly.


    "Mr. Ivan, are you able to make a choice now?" Major Schultz asked.


    "Devil! You will definitely go to hell!" Ivan stared fiercely at Major Schultz.


    "Haha! Even if I''m a devil, so what? If our empire can win the war, I won''tin even if I go to hell." Major Schultzughed.


    Indeed, in the eyes of these Russians, they are like devils. However, what they did was entirely for the German Empire to be able to win the war. Therefore, they are devils in the eyes of the Russians, but at the same time they are heroes in the eyes of the Germans.


    "Come on, take Miss Elena out, let the brothers enjoy it!" Major Schultz ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Several soldiers were about to take Elena away.


    Seeing this scene, Ivan''s eyes were about to bleed. He knew that once Elena was taken out, she would definitely be tortured to death. He absolutely cannot let this happen.


    One side is his girlfriend, and the other side is hisrade-in-arms, which makes Ivan fall into a tangle.


    However, when he saw that the German soldiers were about to drag Elena out, Ivan finally gave in.


    "Let Elena go, I''ll tell you!" Ivan said loudly.


    "Very good, Mr. Ivan, it would be the best if you can cooperate." Major Schultz couldn''t helpughing. Obviously, this time he won again.


    "I told you the whereabouts of the guerri stronghold, and you are going to release Elena!" Ivan said.


    "Of course, but let me remind you, you can''t y tricks. Otherwise, we will never let you go. We will take you to find the guerris with us. Only when we are sure that we have found the guerris will we release Iraq." Miss Lianna''s. Otherwise, you will know the consequences of lying to us. At that time, not only Miss Irina, but the whole vige will be destroyed because of you!" Major Schultz said. He didn''t immediately believe Ivan just because of what he said.


    Ivan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. He really wanted to fool the Germans by talking about a random ce. But now it seems that these Germans are not stupid, and they are not so easy to fool.


    When there is no other way, since you have already made a choice, you have to ept it.


    "Captain Franz, leave a toon to guard the entire vige. If we don''t find the guerris, we will execute all the Russians here!" Major Schultz ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Captain Franz replied.


    Subsequently, the German army left the vige with Ivan and went to the forest to search for traces of the guerris.


    Along the way, Ivan was very honest. Because he knew that these German troops were too strong. Now that it has fallen into their hands, it is impossible to escape. What''s more, the Germans threatened him with the civilians in the vige, and Elena was still in the hands of the Germans. This left Ivan with no other choice but to follow the wishes of the Germans.


    It was not until midnight that Ivan led the German army to a ce not far from the guerri stronghold.


    "I can''t move forward anymore, there are guerri sentries in front!" Ivan said.


    Major Schultz nodded: "Come on, arrange someone to investigate!"


    The two special forces then disappeared into the darkness. They are the most elite soldiers selected by the entire army, and things like investigation arepletely trivial matters.


    In less than an hour, the two scouts came back.


    "Sir, there is indeed a camp fifteen kilometers ahead. We looked at it from a distance and found that at least two hundred people live here. There are many traps and sentries left by the guerris along the way. In order not to startle the enemy, we did not Didn''t move them." A special soldier said.


    The trantor probably intended to let Ivan know the content, so he tranted it to him verbatim.


    Ivan''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Originally, he knew that these Germans were very powerful, but now it seemed that the strength of these Germans was far beyond his expectations!


    Just two people can avoid the traps and secret sentinels set by the guerris, and find out what''s going on inside. It can be seen that these German troops are definitely the elite among the elite. He also knew that this time the guerris were probably doomed. For the guerris, he was full of guilt, and he could only pray for their forgiveness in his heart.


    Major Schultz nodded, and then said: "Everyone, take a break! Tomorrow morning, surround the stronghold of the guerris andunch an attack! This time, we must wipe them all out."


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone replied.


    This time, in addition to more than 20 elite special forces, Major Schultz also had two reconnaissancepanies. Although the second reconnaissancepanycked a toon, their total strength was close to 400. In addition, these elite special forces and scouts, no matter the weapons and equipment they use or their personalbat effectiveness, are definitely notparable to these guerris. Therefore, there will be absolutely no surprises in this battle. There will be no problem in getting rid of these guerris.


    After a few hours, the sky gradually brightened.


    Major Schultz looked at the time on his watch, it was already 8 o''clock in the morning.


    This is deep in the forest, and there are few people. In addition, the weather is very cold now, and the guerris almost all hid in the wooden huts to keep warm. Except for a small number of sentries, there is no threat at all to the German army.


    "Special forces dispatched first, cleared out the guerri sentries! The 2nd reconnaissancepany and the 3rd reconnaissancepany spread out and surrounded them. This time, not a single guerri can be let go." Major Schultz ordered.


    "Yes, sir."


    The special forces were dispatched, and they began to clean up the secret posts of the guerris. In this way, it will not be discovered by the guerris in advance.


    At the same time, the scouts of the two reconnaissancepanies also dispersed far away. Wait until the special forces seed beforeunching an attack.


    Major Schultz had a smile on his face. He believed that they were about to win.


    And Ivan''s face was full of self-me. He seemed to have seen that one by one hisrades died tragically in front of him. If it weren''t for him, these partisans would not have been wiped out by the Germans.

 Chapter 1223: Catch all in one go (ask for a monthly ticket)

    A guerri leans against a pine tree, yawning. He is a sentinel sent by the guerris. It''s daylight now, and it won''t be long before someonees to rece him. This made him rx as a whole.


    Suddenly, a man in a white camouge suit appeared behind him. He covered his mouth and nose with one hand. The guerri wanted to struggle, but a dagger pierced his chest with lightning speed.


    Blood flowed from his body and fell on the snow, leaving a shocking red color.


    The special forces of the German army fought one after another. In less than half an hour, the sentries sent by the guerris, whether they were clear or hidden, were all cleaned up. Some traps used for early warning were alsopletely destroyed. These are nothing to the most elite special forces of the German army.


    "Sir, it has been cleaned up." A special soldier reported to Major Schultz.


    "Attack!" Major Schultz ordered.


    The scouts of the two reconnaissancepanies immediately went to the guerri camp. In order to strengthen the firepower of the attack, four tracked armoredbat vehicles and 12 half-track armored personnel carriers also participated in the attack. The top of the armoredbat vehicle is equipped with a twin 20mm cannon and two 7.62mm heavy machine guns. The top of the personnel carrier is equipped with a 12.7mm heavy machine gun and a 7.62mm heavy machine gun.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    "Crack!"


    The tracks of the tank crushed the snow, making a sound. In particr, some trees were crushed by armored vehicles, making loud noises.


    When the German troops were not far from the guerri camp, the guerris hiding in the wooden house finally found out, and a guerri opened the door and walked out.


    When the guerri saw the ck armored vehicle, the expression on his face suddenly became very ugly, and it could even be described as panic.


    "Enemy attack! The Germans areing!" The guerri shouted in horror.


    The other guerris rushed out immediately after hearing the shout. They also found German armored vehicles and soldiers approaching them from all directions.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The armoredbat vehicle opened fire, and the dense shells fell on the Russian camp and exploded.


    Although the power of the 20mm machine gun is not great, it is enough to pose a fatal threat to the fragile human body.


    In a panic, the guerris were blown to pieces. The wooden house they lived in was also destroyed in the explosion and began to burn.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Da da da!"


    The attacking German special forces and scouts also took this opportunity to start shooting, shooting and killing these Russian guerris.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The screams continued to sound, and under the attack of these elite German troops, the guerris were constantly shot and killed. In front of these elite German troops, they werepletely vulnerable, and they didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    "Quick, retreat! Retreat!" The guerri captain Vasily shouted. He knew that this time, for the entire guerri team, it was a matter of life and death. Although, it is not known why their stronghold was exposed, but there is no time to think about it now. Finding a way to break out is the most important thing.


    "Uncle Vasily, there are Germans on all sides. They have strong firepower and armored vehicles. We can''t rush out at all!" said a guerri covered in blood.


    At this time, there was a strange sound in the sky. It was the sound of the helicopter''s propeller stirring the air.


    Four helicopters flew over the camp.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    The rocketunching nest mounted under the helicopter began to shoot, and one after another, the rockets roared towards the guerri camp.


    Intensive explosions sounded immediately, and it is unknown how many guerris were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine guns on the helicopter began to fire, and the condescending firepower made the guerris on the ground invisible.


    A guerri lying on the ground and shooting at the German army had his entire back beaten into a sieve.


    The hatch of the helicopter opened, and a German soldier with a safety rope was manipting a 7.62mm heavy machine gun, pouring firepower on the ground, and further used powerful firepower to attack these guerris.


    There were screams one after another, and under the superior firepower of the German army, the entire guerri camp seemed to be engulfed in a sea of ??mes.


    Under the attack method of the German army, the guerris had no power to fight back at all, and the losses were veryrge.


    Not far from the guerri camp, Major Schultz watched this scene with a smile on his face. And Ivan was beside him. Seeing that the entire camp was engulfed in mes, and countlessrades in arms were ughtered by the Germans, Ivan''s face was full of self-me. He knew that if it wasn''t for his betrayal, the Germans wouldn''t havee here so easily. The guerris might not die either.


    "It''s all me, I''m the one who killed everyone! You devil, I''ll fight with you!" Ivan roared angrily, and he rushed towards Major Schultz, trying to kill Major Schultz.


    However, Major Schultz moved much faster than him. He punched Ivan in the stomach, knocking him to the ground, bowing his body like a shrimp.


    But when Ivan struggled to get up from the ground, Major Schultz took out a pistol and aimed it at his head.


    "Now, you are useless! Thank you, Mr. Ivan!" Major Schultz showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "I regret it so much, I knew that cooperating with you devils would not end well!" Ivan cried, his intestines were green from regret.


    "Mr. Ivan, you woke up toote. In order to thank you, I will let Miss Irina apany you!" Major Schultz finished speaking and pulled the trigger.


    "boom!"


    Gunshots sounded, and a bullet hole appeared in Ivan''s head. His eyes were full of hatred, but there was nothing he could do. Eventually, his body fell to the ground in the snow.


    The battle ended soon. Under the powerful firepower of the German army, the guerris had no power to resist at all. Some partisans wanted to surrender, but no one paid any attention to them, and the German army shot them directly with powerful firepower.


    The battle ended when the entire camp was reduced to scorched earth.


    "Clean the battlefield, make sure there are no survivors, and then evacuate!" Major Schultz ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The German army quickly withdrew from the forest, and when they left the vige of Ipoca, they set the whole vige on fire.

 Chapter 1224: Ignore the Convention (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The cloth party is undoubtedly very good at developing guerris and leading guerris to fight. Beforeunching the revolution and sessfully seizing the leadership of Russia, under the suppression of the Tsarist Russian government, they formed guerris in various ces, especially in the mountainous areas. Even the current supreme leader of Bu Russia, Joseph, also led the guerris. There''s even an asional cameo as a bandit.


    In this war, Bu Russia suffered heavy losses. Therefore, they once again resorted to the magic weapon of guerris, hoping to develop arge number of guerris to threaten the German upied areas, further contain the power of the German army, and help Bu Russia resist the German attack on the frontal battlefield.


    However, when the German army dispatched arge number of elite guerris to encircle and suppress Bu Russia, the effect they achieved was far less than expected. The German army invested arge number of special forces and reconnaissance forces in the upied area as the main force to encircle and suppress these guerris. Helicopters, armored vehicles, etc. cooperated with each other, making the Russian guerris unable to parry.


    In the cold winter, guerriscking supplies for the winter had to attack German military depots or supply lines. Only by grabbing those supplies can they survive this winter. Otherwise, they would starve to death and freeze to death. The German army also seized this opportunity andunched arge-scale encirclement and suppression campaign against the guerris.


    Almost every day, arge number of guerris are wiped out. The guerris developed in Bu Russia were almost devastated. This has also greatly changed the security situation in the German-upied areas. Especially after the main force of the guerris was wiped out, the German logistics supply line can be regarded as safe.


    All that the German army has done is naturally to prepare for the nextrge-scale offensive. 1940 will be a crucial year for Germany. The German army is preparing topletely defeat Bu Russia in this year''s war. Even if Bu Russia cannot be destroyed, most of Bu Russia''s power must be eliminated in this battle, so that Germany can turn its energy to other enemies.


    Emperor Qin Tian also paid attention to the encirclement and suppression of the guerris in the upied area many times during the war meeting. This made the Supreme Command and the front-line generals pay great attention to the war to wipe out the guerris. It also enabled the front-line troops to mobilize elites to participate in the war of encircling and suppressing the guerris. From the current point of view, these encirclement and suppression undoubtedly yed a very good role, which made Qin Tian also express his satisfaction.


    Although, in the cold winter, it is not suitable forrge-scale military operations. However, the German army regarded encirclement and suppression of guerris and strategic bombing as two important tacticsunched against Bu Russia. The former is to clean up the upied area and prepare for the nextrge-scale offensive, while thetter is to weaken the war potential of Bu Russia and also prepare for the futurerge-scale offensive.


    Moscow, Kremlin.


    All the staff have been cautious recently, because they are very clear that Comrade Joseph has be more and more prone to anger recently. Several staff members have been angered before, exiled to Siberia, or sent directly to the front line. This made the other staff members have to be more careful, fearing that they would follow in the footsteps of others.


    The reason why Joseph''s temper is getting worse and worse is precisely the military strikesunched by the German army against Bu Russia during this period of time. In particr, the strategic bombing of the Luftwaffe caused one after another the rear cities to be bombed into ruins, arge number of factories were bombed, and the production of various weapons and equipment was greatly affected. This also made the armed mobilization of Bu Russia inevitably affected.


    There is no doubt that this will make the war potential of Bu Russia continue to decline. Once the troops lost on the front line cannot be replenished in time, can they be counted on to resist the continuous attack of the German army and the ve army?


    In addition, Germany''s nned extermination of the guerris is also constantly weakening the war power of Russia. Joseph originally ced great expectations on these guerris. But now, they can only watch them being wiped out by the German army. It is foreseeable that after these guerris have suffered heavy losses, they may not be able to help much in the next war.


    "Comrade Joseph, the United States has agreed to provide us with a batch of air defense warning radars and aircraft engines. In this way, we will be able to establish an air defense warningwork in three months at thetest. In the future, we will be able to detect Germany in advance. Human air strikes have been dealt with in advance." Admiral Astakhov reported to Joseph.


    "What''s the use of that? Can we prevent the Germans from attacking us?" Joseph asked coldly.


    "This... I''m afraid we can''t. At best, we can evacuate the workers in the factory in advance, let the anti-aircraft fire enter in advance, and deploy them well. When the Germans start air strikes, they will cause them greater losses." Admiral Astakhov Said.


    "Just this is not enough. We must have the strength to fight against the Luftwaffe, and we must stop their air strikes on us. In that way, we can defend our airspace and ensure that we are no longer attacked by the Germans." Air strikes," Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Admiral Astakhov said hastily.


    However, he also knew that it would undoubtedly be very difficult toplete the task assigned by Joseph. With the current strength of the Russian Air Force, it is almost very difficult to do it.


    "In addition, the United States will provide us with a batch of aircraft engines. On this basis, we can serve the Yak-1 fighter jets as soon as possible. And the performance is more advanced than the Yak-1 fighter jets equipped with our domestic engines. At that time, We have the strength topete with the Germans for air supremacy." Astakhov continued.


    Joseph nodded. After all, the Russian Air Force needs to be stronger so that it can withstand the attack of the Luftwaffe. However, they need time. What the Russian Air Forcecks the most is time.


    "Comrade Joseph, during the German air strikes, we shot down many fighter nes. We also captured hundreds of German pilots. How should we deal with those pilots?" Admiral Astakhov asked for instructions. road.


    Joseph thought for a while, and then said: "Execute! They killed so many Russians, they can''t let them live anymore."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Admiral Astakhov nodded.


    Whether it is Joseph or Astakhov, they seem to have never considered the existence of the "Geneva Convention".

 Chapter 1225: to hang

    Moscow, Red Square, crowded with people.


    Arge number of Muscovites gathered here, because today the execution of the German pilot will be executed.


    In the center of Red Square, hundreds of gallows were erected, and a German pilot was hung on each gallows. They were pilots of German warnes shot down in previous wars. Most of them were bomber pilots.


    When the German Air Force carried out strategic bombing of Russia, it bombed targets located in the hintend of Russia. This makes it almost impossible for them to escape if they are shot down. Except for those pilots who died on the spot, the rest fell into the hands of the Russian army.


    After capturing these German pilots, the Russian NKVD interrogated them. They hoped to get something useful from these pilots. For example, the aircraft performance of the Luftwaffe and so on.


    Actually, apart from understanding the performance of the aircraft, these pilots didn''t know much about the rest. But this is already very useful for the Russian Air Force. At least, they can better understand the performance of the Luftwaffe''s fighter jets, and then use this to formte a better response n. Once they have fighters that can match the Luftwaffe''s fighters, they will be able to fight it.


    Some pilots are very brave and loyal. Even if they are captured by the Russians, they will never reveal the slightest confidence. Their fate was undoubtedly miserable, and they were killed by the Russian NKVD in a cruel way. The remaining pilots were all taken to Red Square and dealt with uniformly. The purpose of doing so is nothing more than to further stimte the people and enhance their confidence.


    "Comrades, these people are all devils from Germany. They flew nes, destroyed our cities, blew up our factories, and ughtered our people. I don''t know how many people died in their bombing .Our country is being ravaged by them. However, the great Russians will not retreat andpromise. We will fight back against the Germans under the leadership of the party and finally defeat them. Let them know that the great party It is absolutely impossible to defeat the country and the country!" said the Russian general in charge of the disposal.


    The Russians watching almost all stared at the hanged pilots with hatred. Although Moscow was not bombed by the Luftwaffe, they knew what the Germans were doing through the radio and newspapers. Almost everyone hates Germany very much and wants to destroy Germany.


    "Kill them! Kill these Germans!" The Russians all shouted.


    On a gallows, a young German pilot is watching these Russians perform. He knows Russian, so he knows what they are talking about. He knew that this time they were doomed.


    "Hey, Hans, what are the Russians saying?" asked a pilot next to him.


    "The Russians are going to hang us all!" Hans said.


    "Damn, these savages. They are a serious vition of the Geneva Conventions."


    "These Russians will not abide by the "Geneva Convention." However, if they hang us in such an open manner, the empire will definitely know what they have done. At that time, the empire will definitely avenge us!" An older man said the pilot.


    "Yes, we are dead this time. However, the empire will never let the Russians go. They will pay a greater price for this!"


    The other pilots also said. Everyone knows that at this point, it is almost doomed to survive. Frightened as some were, they believed that the Empire would avenge them.


    "Execution, hang these Germans!" The Russian general gave an order.


    "The Empire will win! The Empire will avenge us!" shouted the German pilots.


    Countless Russians watched this scene fanatically, they screamed loudly, as if they had won a great victory by hanging these German pilots.


    Hundreds of meters of German pilots were all hanged on Red Square. The German intelligence personnel who were among the crowd watched all this angrily. The Russians wantonly massacred prisoners of war, which is a serious vition of the "Geneva Convention." But now it seems that the Russians don''t take the so-called "Geneva Convention" seriously at all!


    "No, we must pass the news back, let the country know the atrocities of these Russians, and let them avenge these dead pilots!" An intelligence officer said secretly.


    Before the war began, German intelligence agencies had left a lot of seeds in Russia. Many of these are leftovers from a time when the two countries worked closely together. Others are white goose elements who oppose Bu Russia. They are extremely hostile to Bu Russia, so they choose to cooperate with German intelligence agencies and sell Bu Russia''s intelligence. If Germany can destroy Bu Russia and destroy this country, I believe they will be very happy to see it.


    The fact that Bu Russia hanged hundreds of pilots in Red Square cannot be hidden from anyone at all. Not only Germany soon found out, but other countries also learned about it. However, except for Germany, other countries did not respond. In particr, the United States, which uses the slogan of defending human rights, seems to have ignored the news. You know, although they are not participating in the war now, they and Russia are about to wear a pair of pants. Russia''s execution of captured German pilots certainly vited the "Geneva Convention", but the United States will never condemn Bu Russia for this, they will just turn a blind eye.


    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    General Heydrich, the head of the Imperial Intelligence Bureau, immediately reported the news to Emperor Qin Tian.


    After Qin Tian found out, his face immediately became very ugly. Although human life is very fragile in war, the fate of prisoners of war is even more miserable, and it is even moremon to be killed. However, the tant execution of the captured German pilot by the Russians is undoubtedly a p in the face of Germany. It will even have a great impact on the morale of the Luftwaffe. In that case, many pilots will worry that they will be shot down when they carry out the strategic bombing of Russia.


    "The behavior of the Russians is too cruel! The empire will never tolerate it. I demand revenge on the Russians from now on!" Qin Tian said with a dark face. He knew that this issue had to be dealt with properly, otherwise, it would affect the morale of the army, which would not be conducive to therge-scale attack to beunched next.

 Chapter 1226: revenge

    "Your Majesty is right. We absolutely cannot tolerate the cruel behavior of the Russians. We must retaliate against them!" Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring immediately expressed his opinion.


    Hundreds of pilots died tragically, which made him very distressed. Although, when those pilots were shot down, he knew that their chances of surviving were very small. But such a loss still made him uneptable. You must know that every pilot is precious. Even the pilots of bombers need to spend a lot of time and materials to train them. After being shot down, if it can be rescued again, it can also attack again. But now, the Russians directly hanged them, cutting off all hope.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We must retaliate against the Russians, and we cannot let those pilots die in vain. Since the Russians do not abide by the Geneva Convention, there is no need for us to abide by it. We can also not take Russian prisoners during the war !¡± Marshal Manstein said.


    "In this case, I am afraid that it is in the arms of the Russians." The new Foreign Minister Ribbentrop said.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "If we don''t want Russian prisoners of war, those Russian soldiers will still die after they are captured. Then, they will fight us desperately during the war. In this way, theirbat effectiveness can be improved instead. Let us pay more on the battlefield Large casualties. Russia generally doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of those prisoners of war. What they want is to win the war. As long as they can win the war, they don¡¯t care no matter how many people die. Therefore, the Russians absolutely I wish we could execute the prisoners!" said Ribbentrop.


    "Cunning Russians!" Marshal Manstein couldn''t help cursing.


    Qin Tian''s face became even more ugly. The Russian government clearly set a trap, waiting for Germany to jump into it. If Russia also executes prisoners of war, this is exactly what they want.


    "Then what should we do? Should we do nothing?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "Of course we can''t just do nothing, we have to fight back against the Russians!" Qin Tian said.


    All eyes fell on Qin Tian.


    "Order our air force to shoot down Russian nes during missions and find some pilots who have parachuted, shoot them! Those Russian pilots, after sessful parachute jumping, will still take off to fight next time! In addition, in the strategic bombing When the timees, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." Qin Tian said coldly.


    Since Russia dared to execute the captured German pilots, it ignored the Geneva Convention. Then, Germany also no longer has to abide by the "Geneva Convention".


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    Such a means of retaliation, although not as drastic as the execution of all Russian prisoners of war. However, there is no doubt that the attack on the Russian Air Force can be further increased. Although Russia has arge number of pilots, it has also lost a lot after the war revenge. If these Russian pilots can also be killed during the battle, then the strength of the Russian Air Force will be weaker and weaker. After all, training a pilot is not that easy.


    At the same time, the German government also reported the execution of the captured pilot by the Russian government to the people of the German Empire and all allied countries through television, radio and newspapers. This almost aroused the indignation of the people of the entire Allied countries. Everyone regarded the Bu Russian government as a demon, and demanded that the Bu Russian government be severely punished andpletely eliminated.


    At the same time, the pilots of the Luftwaffe were also filled with righteous indignation. Although the Russians'' actions did make these German pilots feel a little worried, for fear that they would be killed after being shot down during the battle. However, what they think more about is to save thoserades who died.


    Next, the Luftwaffe''s strategic bombing of Russia was not affected and continued. Moreover, as the number of BF-110 fighter jets in service increases, the strength of escorts bes stronger and stronger. Once the Russian Air Force dares tounch fighter jets to intercept them, they will often be defeated.


    On January 18, 1940, the German Air Forceunched a strategic bombing of Ufa. The Russian army dispatched more than 200 P-40 fighter jets and more than 300 I-16 fighter jets to intercept. However, they were attacked by more than 400 escorted BF-110 fighter jets.


    The performance gap between the fighters of the two sides is toorge, and the gap in the quality of the pilots is also veryrge. So much so that in airbat, the battle is almost one-sided. The pilots of the Russian Air Force could not resist the attack of the **** fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. Arge number of Russian fighter nes were shot down almost in an instant.


    The Russian pilots who were shot down almost all chose to parachute. This is the hintend of Russia. They can be rescued after parachuting. As long as their luck is not too bad, there is no problem in keeping their lives alive. If the ne is lost, it can be remanufactured, and the pilot is the real precious wealth. Therefore, the Russian Air Force also attaches great importance to the rescue of these pilots.


    However, those Russian pilots who parachuted quickly knew that it was not so easy to survive. Because those German fighter jets rushed at the parachuting pilots.


    "Da da da!"


    Aviation machine guns began to fire, and the Russian pilots who parachuted were shot one after another. Bullets pierced their bodies, and blood flowed out and drifted with the wind.


    "Damn, those Germans actually did something to the parachuting pilot!"


    The pilots of the Russian Air Force were all frightened. They thought that even if they were hit, it would be no big deal and they could escape by parachuting. But now they know that even skydiving can''t survive!


    "Despicable Germans, you will go to hell!"


    "Damn the Germans, they are so cruel!"


    Those Russian pilots who parachuted cursed the Luftwaffe pilots. After skydiving, they don''t even have the ability to dodge. This left them at the mercy of the Luftwaffe.


    These Russian pilots seem to have forgotten how ted they were when they saw the news of the hanging of the German pilot. In a blink of an eye, retribution came, and the Germans directly ignored the "Geneva Convention" and opened fire on these skydivers.


    Many Russian pilots were shot dead beforending after parachuting. This made the Russian Air Force''s losses begin to increase further, even much greater than that of the German Air Force.


    In addition, the German Air Force often had no scruples when conducting strategic bombing, causing greater casualties to Russia.

 Chapter 1227: The ambition of the island country (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In Tokyo inte January, the weather is very cold. A lot of snow umted on the roofs, and even some people''s houses were crushed and copsed. The ground in the street is muddy and dirty everywhere.


    The Tokyo of this era is not the Tokyo of half a centuryter. Because almost all of the gross national product is used to develop military power, this makes the ind government''s investment in other areas naturally less. Even the government is so indebted that it is on the verge of copse. If it weren''t for the continuous support of the Americans and the frenzied exploitation of ordinary people by the ind government, the ind government would have been unable to sustain it for a long time.


    After failing to seek to join the Allies, the ind government also gave up those unrealistic thoughts, continued to be a dog to the Americans, and began to mobilize, preparing to join the war.


    The elites of the ind government are very clear that after Germany rejects their request, it will be impossible for the two sides to live in peace, and both sides will be rivals. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to do their best to participate in this war and win this war so that they can win the war. Only in this way can the ind country continue to exist and develop better and stronger! Once Germany wins the war, in order to stabilize its status as the world''s hegemon, it will definitely destroy the ind country. Therefore, the ind nation has no other choice.


    As a country with a poption of more than 70 million andpleted industrialization, the strength of the ind country is beyond doubt. Although the tactics used by their army are still in thest world war, the weapons and equipment are not very advanced. However, their fearless will to fight still makes other countries panic. Once the fighting power of the ind country is fully released, it will undoubtedly be very terrifying. Therefore, the United States has great expectations for ind countries to participate in the war. Otherwise, they would not have crazily supported the ind country after the end of thest world war, in order to make the ind country stronger. Fortunately, in this world war, it will bring greater power to Germany. Trouble.


    Although, during the period, it almost happened that the dog of the ind country turned against its owner. However, in the end everything is still in the hands of the Americans. The ind nation has returned to the right path. This time, Hopkins went to the ind country for a secret visit as President Roosevelt''s special envoy, precisely because the time promised by the ind country was approaching.


    Tokyo, Prime Minister''s Office. Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro, Foreign Minister Kazunari Ugaki, Prime Minister Ikeda Narumi, Minister of Land Seishiro Itagaki, and Minister of Marine Mitsumasa Yonechi are in a meeting. After the emperor had be a puppet and the elders passed away one by one, the five ministers of the cab finally fully controlled all the power of the country. In the absence of human constraints, the entire ind country ispletely in their hands. They can decide the fate of this country, and they can decide the way this country will go next.


    "Ugaki-kun, when will the US special envoy arrive in Tokyo?" Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, calcte the time, and you will arrive in Tokyo tomorrow morning. At that time, will Ie to have a meeting with him, or should hee to see Your Excellency the Prime Minister directly?" Ugaki Kazushige asked.


    Konoe Fumimaro thought for a while, and then said: "Just let hime to the Prime Minister''s Office!"


    The ind country''s participation in the war is already on the verge of death, and it has to be done. If they refuse again this time, the US government will definitely impose sanctions on them. Last time, the ind nation intended to join the Allies, but failed, and the US government threatened them. It was only when the ind countries swore not to betray that the United States let them go. Although the ind country is a big country, its own resources are too frequent, which makes them attach great importance to the support of the United States. Without the steel, oil, and even food backed by the US, the ind nation would copse very quickly. Therefore, the current ind countries simply cannot disobey the orders of the United States.


    However, the ind government is very unwilling. They were willing to be the dogs of the Americans at the beginning, but there is no way. But now, their situation is much better. Coupled with the expansion of military strength, their ambitions will naturally revive. Besides, in the current war, Germany has the absolute upper hand, and the United States urgently needs the help of the ind country, which gives the ind country a chance to raise conditions.


    Ugaki Kazunari nodded and didn''t say much.


    "My lords, the empire is about to join the war, and no one can change this. Are we ready for battle?" Konoe Fumimaro asked. He was still a little uneasy about it. After all, based on their previous wargame deduction and the strong strength shown by Germany, they all believe that Germany has a high possibility of winning. It is very difficult to win unless you do your best. This also means that they only have one chance. If it fails, the ind nation may never have a future.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the army haspleted the mobilization of one hundred divisions. And the mobilization will continue. By the end of this year, we will form a total of two hundred divisions. By then, our army will upy Nanyang, upy Australia and even India," said Lu Minister Seishiro Itagaki. In the past, the standing army of the Japanese Army had only fifty divisions. But after being rejected to join the Allies, they quickly mobilized 50 divisions, bringing the strength of the ind army to 100 divisions and more than 2 million people. However, this is far from the limit for the ind country. With their poption, mobilizing five million troops is a breeze.


    "The Imperial Navy is also ready for battle. Once the war starts, we will do our best to defeat the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet!" Said the Minister of the Sea Mitsumasa Minai.


    However, Minai Mitsumasa did not haveplete confidence. Although the strength of the navy of the ind country is very strong, the strength of the German navy is also not weak. The ind nation''s navy does not even have a clear advantage. Therefore, they can only pray that their luck will be better. In this case, it may be possible to win a big victory at sea. By then, almost the entire Western Pacific will belong to them. Only when the navy wins, can the army of the ind country be able to sweep across the entire Southeast Asia and Australia like locusts, and even further afield.


    "Very good! Gentlemen, although this war is very dangerous for the empire, why is this not an opportunity? If we can win, then the empire will be one of the most powerful countries in the world! " Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe said.

 Chapter 1228: Island country requirements (seeking monthly pass)

    "Gentlemen, the US special envoy ising soon. So, what should we ask of the Americans this time?" Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    Although, they are very clear that Americans have been raising the ind country as a dog. However, they definitely don''t want this to go on forever. Now the ind nations have to take part in the war, but they want to be able to do so as allies. And after defeating the Germans, they can share the benefits they deserve. In this case, they will undoubtedly be able to satisfy them. After all, Germany is too powerful. Even if the ind country can win this war, the losses it will pay will not be small. Therefore, they must fight for more interests for themselves.


    "Your Excellency, after the war, if we can defeat the Germans, then Southeast Asia, Australia, and the inds upied by Germany in the Pacific Ocean must belong to us! Only in this way can we have enough room for strategic maneuvering .Only in the future international society will we have the capital to confront the United States!" Foreign Minister Kazushige Ugaki said.


    Once Germany really falls, the United States will undoubtedly be the most powerful country in the world. In the Pacific Ocean, the ind countries and the United States will have great confrontations and even conflicts because of their interests because of the absence of the threat of Germany. The maind of the ind country is too small andcks resources, so there is little room for maneuver. But if they can win Nanyang and Australia, then their room for maneuver will be much greater.


    "That''s right, Nanyang and Australia must be taken. This is what our soldiers snatched from the hands of the Germans through sacrifice. Thosends must belong to us." Seishiro Itagaki said.


    If Nanyang and Australia arebined, the territory is dozens of times that of the ind country. Moreover, these areas are rich in resources, which have long made the inders salivate. If the ind country can upy these territories, there is no doubt that the strength of the ind country will be further improved. There may not be no chance ofpeting with the United States for hegemony in the future.


    Although, the ind country has not yet joined the war, let alone defeated Germany. But this does not prevent them from starting to fantasize about what kind of benefits the ind country will get after winning the victory.


    "The United States should not refuse our request in order to let us participate in the war against the Germans. If possible, it is best to get India as well. The Germans are crazily plundering India''s wealth and resources, which makes Germany In the past two decades, it has grown stronger. If we can upy India, the take-off of the empire is just around the corner." Said Prime Minister Ikeda Chengbin.


    For India, this richnd, the ind country is naturally coveted. It''s just that their strength is rtively too weak, so that they have no way to upy India at all, and can only drool on one side. Now, the opportunity has finallye. If Germany can be defeated, perhaps India can be snatched from the German rule.


    "We can use India as a condition for negotiating with the United States. However, it is estimated that the Americans will not agree." Konoe Fumimaro said. Although he is also eager to upy India, he knows how unrealistic this requirement is.


    "We asked for a lot of money, and the Americans paid back the money when theynded. Let''s talk to them first!" Ikeda Chengbin said.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, don''t forget that after defeating Germany, you can im huge war reparations from Germany and its allies. We must get arge part of this huge war reparation!" Ikeda Chengbin continued Said.


    The current ind government is so poor that it is almost like pants. If Germany can be defeated, and then huge war reparations are extorted from the entire Allied member states, then they can not only pay off all foreign debts, but also have a lot left. At that time, they will have more money to develop the country''s economy, which has already improved the living standards of the people. Although the inders are tough in character, they can bear hardships and stand hard work. However, since the Meiji Restoration, they have been tightening their belts to support the government. It has been suffering for more than half a century now, if they are allowed to continue to suffer, the people will definitely not be able to ept it. In order to maintain the stability of the country''s rule, they must make changes.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded: "We can discuss this issue with the Americans. This time we will be the main country fighting against Germany. Even if the Americans want a little more, we can at least get a quarter of the war reparations." Row."


    The main countries of this anti-German alliance are the United States, Russia, the Inds, and the United Kingdom. The United Kingdom is lingering on itsst legs andcks strength. Naturally, it is impossible to obtain much war reparations. But the ind government believes that they are the main forceparable to Russia. Therefore, they deserve a quarter or more. Of course, the United States, as the leading brother and also the master of the ind people, received more war reparations after the war, which is also a matter of course.


    "Your Excellency, in addition to the distribution of benefits after the war, the Americans also need to do their best to support us during the war. Once the war starts, the consumption of various resources will soar rapidly. We need enough steel and coal , oil and other resources. These resources are heavily dependent on the support of the Americans. If these materials are not supplied in time, this will seriously affect thebat effectiveness of our army. Therefore, this is absolutely the most important point." reminded.


    What I said before is the division of interests after the war, and there is a prerequisite, that is, Germany must be defeated. Only by winning against Germany can they share these benefits. If defeated, then naturally everything will be over. At that time, let alone those coveted benefits, even if you want to keep the country, it will be a delusion.


    "Yes, winning this war is the most important thing. The warriors of the empire went to fight the Americans, and the Americans naturally had to ensure our supplies. Otherwise, how would we fight this battle?" Konoe Fumimaro said .


    "Gentlemen, I know everyone''s request. After the American ambassador arrives, I will have a meeting with him. I believe that the Americans will definitely agree to our request. As long as we can win in future wars Then, the future of the empire will be bright!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "The empire will win!" The ministers of these ind countries also have infinite visions for the future.


    Among the expectations of the ind government, the US special envoy Hopkins arrived in Tokyo on a transport ne converted from a B-17 bomber.

 Chapter 1229: Cant refuse (seeking monthly ticket)

    The foreign minister of the ind, Kazushige Ugaki, personally greeted Hopkins at the airport. When he saw the B-17 bomber and heard about it, Ugaki Kazusei immediately went up to meet it.


    The huge B-17 bomber brought great shock to Ugaki Kazushige. Although he doesn''t understand military affairs, he knows that the ind country does not have such a huge fighter ne as the B-17 bomber. On the one hand, ind countriesck relevant technologies. On the other hand, building heavy bombers is too costly and resource-intensive. The resources of the ind country are not rich in the first ce, and there are not so many resources to waste. If you have the resources to build heavy bombers, you might as well build a few more Zero fighters.


    Of course, this does not prevent the inders from hating heavy bombers. The senior officials of the Army Air Force of the ind country have applied for the construction of heavy bombers many times. In particr, Germany began to carry out strategic bombing against Russia, and the powerful power of heavy bombers was revealed, which made the inders eager to own such heavy bombers. But unfortunately, the high-level officials of the ind country still rejected their request. Because war is about to break out. All the resources of the ind nation must be used to win the war. Unless the ind countries upy Southeast Asia and Australia and have a lot of resources, it is impossible for them to build such heavy bombers.


    Hopkins came down the gangway. With a smile on Ugaki''s face, Ugaki immediately went up to meet him.


    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, the two sides drove to the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Originally, Kazusei Ugaki nned to arrange for Hopkins to go to the post house to rest first. After all, in this era, taking a long-distance flight by ne is definitely not an enjoyment, but a deep torture. Hopkins also looked tired when he got off the ne.


    However, Hopkins was unwilling to waste time and directly asked for talks with the Prime Minister of the ind country Fumimaro Konoe.


    When Hopkins arrived at the prime minister, the five cab ministers of the ind were all gathered here. They will all participate in this meeting. Of course, Konoe Fumimaro talked with Hopkins most of all. Others are at best offering opinions.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, wee to the ind country!" Konoe Fumimaro smiled.


    In the conference room at this moment, there are no other people except Hopkins and the five ministers of the ind''s cab. The trantion was performed by Foreign Minister Kazunari Ugaki. It can be seen that this meeting is undoubtedly very confidential.


    "Your Excellency, hello. I am an envoy to the ind country under the order of Your Excellency the President. Presumably, you are also very clear about my purpose. The current war situation is already very critical. The warunched by Germany against Bu-Russia, let Bu Russia has already paid a huge price. Now, the Russian government is almost unable to survive. Therefore, the US government hopes that the ind country government can fulfill its promise and start war against Germany as soon as possible! Otherwise, if it continues to drag on, it may be An ident happened. Once Germany wins this war, it will be a disaster for other countries in the world, and no country will be able to mobilize Germany¡¯s hegemony anymore! Other countries will suffer The Germans were suppressed and even destroyed." Hopkins said straight to the point. He did not hide anything about his intentions and the intentions of the US government. In fact, there is no need to hide it. After all, it''s a well-known fact. He believes that the ind government also understands this very well.


    Besides, now they can be said to be people on the same boat. If the ship sinks, no one can escape.


    The cab ministers of the ind country are also well aware of this. They all know that no one can change the fact that they participated in the war. It''s just that they hope to take this opportunity to grab as many benefits and benefits as possible for the ind country.


    "Your Excellency, we promised to go to war with Germany in January this year. This will never change. However, the Germans are too strong, and we must use all means to defeat the Germans. Therefore, we are War will not be dered against the Germans until the actual attack isunched. However, our troops will be dispatched!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Hopkins finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Fumimaro Konoe say this. The inders did not push back and forth, which left a lot of trouble. As for the way the inders will adopt undered war, although it is a bit despicable, if the Germans can really make the Germans pay a big price for it, then the United States will undoubtedly be happy to see it.


    "However, Your Excellency, Special Envoy, we also have our own difficulties. Although we have already prepared for war, we have mobilized more than 3 million troops for this purpose. We will invest more troops in the future. However, our foundation is too weak. Once a war breaks out, the consumption of various resources will continue to soar. Therefore, we hope that the US government can support us as much as possible and provide us with sufficient war resources. Otherwise, there is no way to fight this war Go down." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "This isissez-faire. The United States will increase the steel and oil resources of your government. In addition, our spies have obtained a piece of information from the Germans. I believe you will be interested." Hopkinsughed. said.


    The important ministers of the ind government are all engrossed.


    "The Germans sent many geologists to investigate Southeast Asia and Australia. They discovered arge number of oil fields with huge reserves in the Dutch East Indies in Southeast Asia. It''s just that the Germans did not exploit them. On the one hand, Germany The Middle East controlled by humans has been able to provide them with enough oil. On the other hand, it is from the perspective of war security. In Australia, the Germans also found arge number of iron ore mines. However, they also did not exploit them. If your army can defeat the Germans and upy these areas, then resources will no longer be your country''s bottleneck," Hopkins said.


    This information was obtained from Germany by the US intelligence agencies at a great cost. They believe that this will be an irresistible temptation for the ind nation.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. After hearing the news, the important ministers of these ind countries couldn''t help but feel a little short of breath. Resource issues have always been the biggest bottleneck guing the development of ind countries. This has also made the people of the ind countries always sigh with emotion, why other countries have rich territories and resources, but tens of millions of them have to live on small inds with poor resources, dense volcanoes, and frequent earthquakes. If the resource-rich and fertile Southeast Asia and Australia can be snatched during the war, the bottleneck that gued them will disappear. By then, the ind nation will be even stronger.

 Chapter 1230: bargain

    Hopkins looked at the expressions of the ministers of the ind countries and smiled inwardly. This is the mentality of the inders! He knew that it was absolutely impossible for these inders to refuse this temptation. He has studied these inders deeply, and he has already guessed their reaction.


    Of course, this is just a bait thrown by the Americans, in order to let the inders do their best to fight. Only in that way will they burst out with 100% fighting power. Otherwise, once the inders steal and y tricks, the United States will have to bear tremendous pressure. Using the inders to hold back part of the strength of the Germans is also using the Germans to weaken the ind nation. This is undoubtedly the strategy of the US government. Now, the U.S. government is already nning for the post-war period. If they can win this war, the U.S. government will also be able to gain world hegemony. All other countries will be enemies of the US government. Even the current allies will be targets of US suppression in the future. Not to mention the ind country, a dog that was originally rebellious. The United States has not rxed its vignce against them.


    "Your Excellency, the rich resources in Southeast Asia and Australia are naturally what we desire. But even if we can defeat the Germans entrenched there, and then exploit those resources, it will take a lot of time. So, before that , The United States must not have any problems with the supply of our war materials. Otherwise, this will make it impossible for us to defeat the Germans!" Konoe Fumimaro is not a fool, and he is not so easily fooled.


    "Of course. Once the ind country enters the war, the United States will fully support the ind country. This is our guarantee. We all have amon enemy. We also hope that the ind country can win on the battlefield." Hopkins said.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, when will your country join the war?" Konoe Wenmaro asked.


    "Our country''s war preparations have not yet beenpleted. However, the current situation is critical, so it should be soon. It is expected that we will join the war by the end of this year at thetest. At that time, the Germans will face a third-line battle. No matter how strong they are, It will definitely not be our opponent!" Hopkins said.


    All the important ministers of the ind cab breathed a sigh of relief. After hearing the exact time when the United States will enter the war, they know that the pressure will be much less in the future. After all, Europe is Germany''s center of gravity. Once the United States enters the war, Germany and the United States will inevitably break out in an extremely tragic war in the Antic Ocean. At that time, Germany''s investment in other battlefields will be rtively reduced. And this, for the ind country, is undoubtedly an opportunity. Maybe they can seize this opportunity and easily upy Southeast Asia and the whole of Australia.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, does the U.S. government have any ns for the distribution of benefits after the war?" Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is not yet. After all, the Germans are too powerful, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat them. Therefore, it seems a little too early to talk about this now." Hopkins said calmly .


    He knew that the inders wanted to ckmail the U.S. government and make clear the distribution of benefits before joining the war, so that the U.S. government would not deny it after the war ended.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, please make it clear first, so that you will save a lot of trouble in the future!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Hopkins nodded, and then said: "Your Excellency, if you have any requests from your country, just ask. Even if I can''t agree, I will report to the country. Our two countries are allies, and now we havemon interests. Enemy, there is nothing that cannot be discussed."


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Special Envoy." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, we hope that after defeating Germany, Southeast Asia and the whole of Australia, as well as those inds in the Pacific Ocean controlled by Germany, will be our territory. In addition, India will be our colony. The oil resources in the Persian Gulf in the Middle East, We have to have our own!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Hopkins''plexion suddenly became a little unsightly. These inders really know how to talk like a lion! Such a request haspletely exceeded the expectations of the US government. They are not afraid of so many benefits, will they not be able to swallow it, will they all be exhausted?


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, your country''s request is too great. Such a request is uneptable to the U.S. government!" Hopkins shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, in order to win this war, the empire will dispatch millions of troops. Many of them will even lose their lives in the war. Therefore, I think these requests we have made are not excessive at all. The United States As our ally, the Republic should consider our interests." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Although he also knew that he had asked too much, the so-called exorbitant price paid back the money. This is true in business, and it is also true in diplomatic negotiations. First put forward harsh conditions, and then the two sides bargain, and if they make a little concession, they may be able to reach an agreement. This also makes the ind government desperately want to get more benefits from the Americans. This also made them put forward harsh conditions when they proposed conditions.


    "Your Excellency, even if this is the case, this condition is uneptable. Most of India, Australia, and Southeast Asia are British colonies. Although these colonies were all upied by the Germans, the British Empire government has never Give up these territories. The United Kingdom is also an ally of the United States of America, and we cannot use the interests of one ally to satisfy other allies." Hopkins said.


    Konoe Fumimaro sneered in his heart, of course he knew that this was just an excuse for Hopkins. Although the British Empire was very powerful before thest world war, it was once the target of the ind government''s tight thighs. However, the current British Empire has lost its former glory. They lost their homnd and all their colonies except Canada, and now they can only linger in Canada. How could such a British Empire bepared with a powerful ind country. The country is weak, and it is impossible to protect its own interests. All in all, Fumimaro Konoe directly ignored the British Empire.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, if the British Empire can make the same contribution as us in this war. Then we can recognize that they continue to own these colonies." Konoe Fumimaro said.

 Chapter 1231: happy cooperation

    Hopkins knows that the inders are coveting those colonies, coveting them very much, and it is impossible to give up. He also knew that the inders had made so many harsh demands, but they were just talking to the lion.


    However, for the sake of future interests, the United States will definitely not be too many ind countries and let them get too many benefits. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the United States. The U.S. government does not want the ind country to rise to be another great enemy of the United States after finally defeating Germany. Therefore, they must do their best to prevent the rise of Germany.


    "Your Excellency, if we can defeat Germany, then Nanyang can be handed over to your country. However, your country should not think about other territories." Hopkins said.


    "Your Excellency, this is very unfair to us. In this war, we will devote all our strength and even mobilize more than six million troops. For this reason, we deserve more benefits!" Itagaki Seishiro said .


    Hopkins knows that the military of the ind country has a veryrge influence in the government. If these guys cannot be satisfied, then there will definitely be many problems in the next war. Once it affects the final battle situation and leads to the failure of the war, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Hopkins thought about it, and he thought that if Australia could also be given to the inders, it would almost be able to satisfy the appetite of the inders. After all, if the ind country wants to acquire these territories, it must defeat the Germans. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    "Everyone, how about this, the US government can agree that if Germany can be defeated, then Nanyang will be incorporated into your country and be your country''s territory. Australia will also be ruled by your country. But India, this is the most important colony of Britain, There''s no way the British government will back it down," Hopkins said.


    The important ministers of the ind''s cab whispered to each other, and this result has met their psychological expectations. So, it still makes them feel satisfied.


    "Your Excellency, what about the Middle East? We need a lot of oil!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "The oil in Nanyang is enough for the ind countries. The oil in the Middle East ispletely useless for your country. Besides, I can tell you very clearly that the British government has promised that the Middle East will be handed over to the US government after the war. Yes. However, I can make the decision. If your country reallycks oil, the U.S. government will sell oil to your country at a low price. Even your country¡¯s capital can participate in the oil development in the Middle East.¡± Hope Kings said.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded. This result undoubtedly made him very satisfied. If the oil reserves in Nanyang are astonishing, then the ind country will notck oil in a short period of time. After all, most of the ind country''s current oil is used for industrial and military consumption, and the number of private motor vehicles is very low, so it will not consume much oil. Even if it develops in the future, it will be decadester.


    "However, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. Your country must ensure that it will do its best in this war. The US government does not want anyone to preserve their strength in the war. Because in that case, everyone will suffer in the end. Once you lose If there is a war, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Hopkins reminded with a serious face.


    If the inders dare to y tricks in the war, then the US government will inevitably use this as an excuse to regret it after the war. At that time, it will be impossible for the inders to reap so many benefits.


    "Of course, Your Excellency, Special Envoy, we are very clear about what kind of war we will face next. Germany is our sworn enemy, and we will definitely do our best to defeat Germany. Because, if we cannot If we defeat Germany, we will be thest to be destroyed!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Hopkins nodded, it would be great if the inders could do their best to fight this war. With the military strength of the ind country, it is enough to cause Germany a lot of trouble. This is also the reason why the US government has been pampering the ind countries. Otherwise, they will never support the ind country again and again.


    "Your Excellency Special Envoy, our government has one more request." Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "What request?" Hopkins looked very confident. He had also expected that apart from territorial requirements, the inders would definitely have other requirements. After all, this is a desperate war to take the fate of the country!


    "In terms of the distribution of war reparations after the war, our government believes that we should get at least 30%!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Hopkins frowned involuntarily, and he didn''t expect the inders to pay attention to this aspect.


    After thest world war, Germany won the war and plundered arge amount of war reparations from the defeated countries. It is precisely because of these war reparations that Germany has been able to achieve rapid development again in the past two decades after the war. This made other countries have lost hope ofpeting with Germany, so that they had to unite against Germany.


    There is no doubt that if Germany can be defeated this time, the victorious country will also ruthlessly ughter the Germans and plunder enough war reparations. However, the U.S. government is determined to win this war reparation. After all, the U.S. government is already deeply in debt. The support provided to other countries also requires money! They were also counting on looting enough wealth from a defeated Germany to heal America''s copsing economy.


    "Thirty percent is too much, and the U.S. government cannot agree. After all, the United States also paid a huge price in this war." Hopkins said.


    Next, Konoe Fumimaro and Hopkins began to bargain, and the two were like hawkers in the vegetable market, you advance and you retreat. After a fierce confrontation, they set the number at twenty percent. This amount is only just meeting the expectations of the ind nation.


    Hopkins can be considered to have epted these conditions proposed by the inders, which made the inds very satisfied. Especially when Hopkins asked for instructions domestically, President Roosevelt approved Hopkins'' request, and fully agreed to the request to give Nanyang and Australia to the ind countries after the war, and at the same time allocate 20% of the war reparations.


    The United States and the ind countries, fully agree. Both countries expect that they can have a pleasant cooperation in future wars.

 Chapter 1232: The primary goal (seeking a monthly ticket)

    US special envoy Hopkins left Tokyo on a B-17 bomber and flew back to the maind of the United States. Kazunari Ugaki, foreign minister of the ind, saw him off at the airport in person. This time, Hopkins left with a smile on his face. Overall, his trip to the ind country went smoothly.


    Although, the inders were very greedy during the talks. But that''s nothing. As long as the inders can fully devote themselves to the war andunch an attack on Germany, this is what the US government hopes to see.


    After all, the benefits promised by the US government will only be realized after defeating Germany. If you fail in the war, there will naturally be no way to honor everything.


    The U.S. government is not afraid that the ind country will go back on its word now. ording to the information they have obtained, the ind country is indeed ready for war, and now it is ready to go. Besides, if the ind country really dares to dy any longer, the United States can immediately impose sanctions on the ind country. After all, the materials promised to be provided to the ind country will not be shipped to the ind country until after the war breaks out. If the ind country wants to continue to obtain supplies from the United States, it must fulfill its promise and go to war with Germany.


    After Hopkins left, the ind government entered the final stage of preparations for the war. The army and navy of the ind country have already issued an order for emergencybat readiness. Arge number of soldiers are returning to the barracks, waiting for the next order. The top leaders of the ind country''s army and navy are also discussing how tounch an offensive. Because there is no overwhelming advantage, if the ind country wants to win, it has to take a nted sword.


    Ind Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe summoned Minister of Army Itagaki Seishiro, Army Chief of Staff Prince Kanin Miyazaihito, Director of Education Yamada Otozo, Marine Minister Mitsumasa Yonechi, Naval Commander Nagano Shoshin, and Combined Fleet Commander Yamamoto Isashiro.


    "My lords, there are not many days left until the empire joins the war. For the empire, this war is not only a challenge, but also an opportunity. I hope that you can lead the imperial army in the next war. Defeat Germany and win the war. The future of the empire is in the hands of the lords!" said Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister." The generals of these ind countries said one after another.


    "So, do you have any ns for the next battle?" Konoe Fumimaro asked. He doesn''t know much about war. But he knew that war had to be left to professionals. Otherwise, meddling casually will only mess up the good situation. They are not the ones who endure the loss in the end. Therefore, Fumimaro Konoe just set a general direction, such as participating in the war. How to fight is still up to the army and navy to discuss.


    The important generals of the army and navy of the ind country looked at it, and Seishiro Itagaki said: "This time the empireunched an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia, which will be a cross-sea expedition. Therefore, the first targets to be resolved are the German Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean. Fleet, only by solving the German navy, the army can sessfullynd in Southeast Asia and Australia, and confront the German army stationed there!"


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe nodded, and looked at the three officers of the Navy.


    "Your Excellency, although the strength of the Imperial Navy has developed rapidly over the years. But we have to admit that our foundation is too weak. Compared with the Germans, we have shorings in many aspects. Even if it is only Facing the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, we are not sure of victory. After all, in naval battles, there are too many uncertain factors." Mitsumasa Minai said.


    "Let Yamamoto-kun exin the specific tactics!" Minai Mitsumasa continued.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, gentlemen. At present, the joint fleet haspleted formation, and all ships havepleted overhaul and maintenance. All our warships are at the peak stage of strength and can go to sea to fight at any time. Now, the joint fleet has a total of 12 battleships , 4 battlecruisers formed into 4 capital ship formations. Eight aircraft carriers were divided into four aircraft carrier formations. Together with heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers, thebined fleet assembled more than 150 ships warships. From the strength of the fleet alone, we can easily crush the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet or Indian Ocean Fleet. But unfortunately, the two German fleets cooperate with each other. This makes our two sides roughly equal in strength Therefore, we must choose a suitable opportunity to attack and strive to severely damage the German fleet in one fell swoop. Otherwise, we may find it difficult to defeat them!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    All the people, including Konoe Fumimaro, couldn''t help but be serious. Even the Fifty-Sixth Admiral Yamamoto, themander of the United Fleet, does not have the confidence to win. It can be seen that it will be very difficult to win this naval battle.


    "Yamamoto-kun, if there is no war, there is no certainty. As long as we do our best to fight for it, I believe that Amaterasu will bless us. The final victory must belong to us!" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro said.


    He did not criticize Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six, because he knew that thest disastrous defeat of the Japanese navy cast shadows on many people''s hearts. Although the ind nation''s navy is now getting stronger and stronger. But the strength of the enemy is undoubtedly stronger. So, it''s best to be cautious. Land battles are notparable to naval battles. Innd warfare, sess may be achieved with courage and a fearless style of y. Naval battles, however, were different. In many cases, in addition to relying on strength, it also depends on luck.


    "ording to the information we have so far, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is still staying in Lion City and the South China Sea. And the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet has arrived in the waters east of Australia, and may go north at any time to join the Pacific Fleet and attack us. So , the United Fleet ns to attack one of the two fleets of the German Navy first. If they can be eliminated, we will be able to win this naval battle. Which one to attack first depends on the situation It depends." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    In fact, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy does not have a suitablebat n now. Because both fleets of the German Navy were too far away from them. It is almost impossible to get close without sound or odor. After all, the German Navy also built airports and deployed manynd-based aircraft on those inds in the Pacific Ocean. Nanyang also has the German Air Force.

 Chapter 1233: Combined Fleet Attack (ask for monthly ticket)

    "This time we are going to war against Germany, and it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to adopt the method of undered war. In this way, it may create an opportunity for thebined fleet. Otherwise, if we confront the German Navy head-on, we will be very It¡¯s hard to have a chance to defeat them, at most it will hurt both of them.¡± Said Admiral Yong Ye Xiushen, head of navalmand.


    Undered war is despicable, but if it can be used to win the war, then there is nothing to say. After all, the first goal of the ind nation in this war is to win the war. As long as you can win the war and win the final victory, even if you bear infamy, it is worth it. Because history will be written by the victors.


    Konoe Fumimaro and others nodded repeatedly, and it was nothing to them to bear a little infamy. What they hope is to win the war.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, it is already January 25th, and this month will end in a few days. Thebined fleet ns to go to sea in three days to find opportunities forbat. Anyway, we have not dered war with Germany. Therefore, even if we are It¡¯s no big deal if the Germans find out. As long as the Germans don¡¯t get caught in the door, they won¡¯t take the initiative to attack us. After all, the main target of the Germans is still on Russia. If this is the case, our chances of winning will be much greater." Said Minister Mitsumasa Minai.


    "Yes! ording to our agreement with the Americans, as long as thebined fleet leaves the port, we will be considered to have started the battle against the Germans. For the Americans, we have an exnation." Fumimaro Konoe said.


    "Yamamoto-kun, the rise and fall of the empire this time is in your hands. I hope you can win a victory for us!" Konoe Fumimaro said.


    "Hey, Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I will do my best to defeat the Germans!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded heavily.


    "If the navy can win, can the armyunch an attack on Nanyang and Australia to seize these two important colonies?" Konoe Wenmaro asked. Compared with the decisive battle between the navy and the German navy, Fumimaro Konoe is obviously more interested in capturing Southeast Asia and Australia. After all, ording to the agreement they reached with the Americans, once Germany is defeated, Nanyang can be directly incorporated into the territory of the ind country. Australia will also be their colony. For the ind governments who covet fertile overseas territories, this undoubtedly makes them very excited.


    "Your Excellency, the army has mobilized one hundred divisions. We will form a powerful southern army with a strength of up to fifty divisions. The southern army will take the lead in attacking Nanyang and defeat the German troops stationed there before attacking Australia. In this way, the Germans can be wiped out separately, thereby further reducing our casualties. Of course, the premise is that the navy must be able to gain control of the sea, and no matter how bad it is, we must ensure the safety of our sea transportation lines. Otherwise, the army will have no There is a way to swim across the vast ocean andnd in Southeast Asia or Australia!" said Prince Hanin Gongzaiin, Chief of Staff of the Army.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe nodded. Compared with the navy, the army has a better chance of winning. After all, judging from the information obtained, there are not many German troops in Southeast Asia and Australia, and there are only more than 800,000 troops in total. The Japanese army has now mobilized one hundred divisions, which is already more than two million troops. If another 100 divisions can be mobilized, the strength can be doubled. With such arge force advantage, it should be very easy to defeat the German army in Southeast Asia and Australia.


    "Masters, the future of the empire depends on you. I believe that Amaterasu will bless us. Emperor Meiji is also waiting for the news of our victory." Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro said.


    Although it is the time when Emperor Hirohito is in power, the power of the country is in the hands of the cab, and the emperor is just a mascot. Compared with Emperor Hirohito, Emperor Meiji, who initiated the Meiji Restoration, is undoubtedly more loved by these ministers.


    "The empire will win!" Everyone said firmly. With the country''s destiny at stake, the ind nation has no way out. If they win, they will go to glory. If it fails, what awaits the ind nation will inevitably perish. Therefore, they have no other choice but to do their best.


    After the meeting, the three chiefs of the navy of the ind country all went to the Ministry of the Navy. As the first force of the ind country to participate in this war, the navy of the ind country can imagine the pressure it has endured. If they cannot win, this will directly affect the subsequent army operations. Therefore, the Japanese navy is also very eager to win.


    "Yamamoto-kun, you are under a lot of pressure now! If you can win a big victory, you will be a hero of the empire, and you will be promoted to marshal, and it will be a matter of course. But if you fail, not only you, the imperial navy and even the entire empire, I am afraid They will all fall into a ce of eternal doom!" Minai Mitsumasa said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Yamamoto-kun. It''s up to you!" General Nagano Slim also said.


    "Minei-kun, Nagano-kun, I know. It''s just that our enemy is too powerful. So, this time we are taking a risk. If we can wait until the war between the Germans and the Americans breaks out before we join the war, then we The odds of winning are much greater." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said helplessly.


    Minai Mitsumasa and Nagano Slim smiled bitterly. How could the Americans allow the ind country to join the warter? Otherwise, wouldn''t the support they have provided to the ind country over the years be wasted?


    "Now we have no choice at all, we can only listen to the orders of the Americans. If we can win this battle, we will be able to control our own destiny." Minai Mitsumasa said.


    "I know, and I firmly believe that this day will definitelye!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said. He knows that it is very difficult to win, but he can only go all out.


    On the night of January 28, 1940, the main force of thebined naval fleet of the ind country, including 16 capital ships and eight aircraft carriers, secretly left the Sasebo Naval Port in the south of the ind country and sailed into the Pacific Ocean.


    This also means that the ind country has officially participated in this war. Although, the ind nation did not dere war on Germany. But in fact, they are ready to fight. And once a fighter is found, an attack will beunched immediately, trying to use this method to gain a slight advantage for them. As for the condemnation of the internationalmunity, they simply don''t care.

 Chapter 1234: Emergency combat readiness (seeking monthly ticket)

    Lion City, the home port of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. Most of the capital ships of the Pacific Fleet are anchored here. In addition to the Lion City, there is also Cam Ranh Bay in Annan, which is also an important base.


    Because the situation is getting more and more tense, all the main warships of the Pacific Fleet have returned to the home port of Lion City, waiting for orders. Patrols in the outer waters are all small and medium warships. In addition, the submarine force under the Pacific Fleet has deployed arge number of submarines in the western Pacific Ocean, especially along the coasts of ind countries, to closely monitor the movements of the ind country''s navies.


    In the Pacific Ocean, the navies of ind countries are the biggest enemy of the German Navy. All the main forces of the U.S. Navy are gathered in the Antic Ocean, as if they havepletely given up on the Pacific Ocean and are fighting with Germany for control of the Antic Ocean. This also forced the German Navy to deploy heavy troops in the Antic Ocean. After all, for Germany, the Antic Ocean is also a fundamental ce, and there must be no mistakes. Otherwise, the homnd will be threatened. In that case, the battle situation will have a very big impact.


    The strength of the ind nation''s navy is also very strong. Originally, with the national strength of the ind country, it was impossible for them to maintain such a powerful navy. However, with the full support of the United States, the navy of the ind country can develop rapidly. If the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is alone, I am afraid that it will not be an opponent of the ind navy. Only by cooperating with the Indian Ocean Fleet can they have a chance of winning.


    Of course, this is barely a chance of winning. There are too many uncertain factors in the naval battle, and a little carelessness may lead to the defeat of the naval battle. Before the final resultes out, no one can guarantee that the final victory will be achieved.


    On the morning of January 29, 1940, a telegram broke the tranquility of the German naval base in Lion City. Admiral Konrad Abbrecht,mander of the Pacific Fleet of the German Navy who had just woken up, summoned Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz, Chief of Staff of the Fleet, Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardy,mander of the battleship formation, and Commander William Canaris Lieutenant General.


    "Gentlemen, the U-204 boat just sent a telegram. They found that all the warships of the ind navy in the Sasebo Naval Port have disappeared. I think this is something we should be vignt about. Therefore, I have decided that from now on, the entire Pacific Fleet, enter the highest state ofbat readiness, and be ready to prevent surprise attacks by the navy of the ind country at any time!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is the navy of the ind countrying at us? Maybe it''s just a simple transition." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    After all, once the fleet enters the highest state ofbat readiness, it is almost equivalent to entering actualbat. The ind country has not dered war with Germany now, so it is too drastic to react now.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht shook his head: "The current situation is tense, and we cannot be too cautious. After all, theprehensive strength of the ind nation''s navy is much stronger than our Pacific Fleet. Once attacked by an ind nation Human raids, if the losses are heavy, the consequences will be very serious. We must not give the navy of the ind country a chance to attack us!"


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht has been themander of the Pacific Fleet for several years, and he has been focusing on the navy of ind countries over the years. Because he knows that in this world war, the navy of the ind country is his biggest enemy. If they fail to defeat the ind navy, the huge ind army willnd in Nanyang. Although the German Army has deployed 400,000 elite troops in Nanyang, General Konrad Abbrecht does not think that the Army is capable of defending Nanyang. The only way is for the German navy to defeat the ind nation''s navy, so that Nanyang will be spared. Without the cover of the navy, no matter how powerful the army of the ind country is, it is impossible for them to swim to Nanyang.


    "This afternoon, the capital ship formation and the aircraft carrier formation all leave the home port and prepare for battle!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht continued to order.


    If the inders really dare to go to war, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to let the main force of the fleet stay in the port at this time. This is tantamount to giving the empire a living target. If it is attacked by the enemy with all its strength, the loss will be very serious.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz and Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi both replied. They all knew the purpose of Admiral Conrad Abbrecht in doing so.


    "Your Excellency, if we find the main force of the ind nation''s navy at sea, can weunch an attack first?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi asked.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly: "If you really discover the main fleet of the ind navy and the situation is favorable to us, I authorize you to take the initiative tounch an attack. All I will bear the responsibilities and consequences. Later, I will ask the Ministry of the Navy for instructions."


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardi nodded. After obtaining this authorization, they will be much more flexible in dealing with the crisis.


    No matter what, it will be inevitable that the ind country and Germany will be enemies. Even if the two sides have not yet torn their faces, they will really start a war. But Admiral Konrad Abbrecht is also very clear that if there is an opportunity to seriously damage the navy of the ind country, they will definitely not let it go. In this case, the German navy will have an advantage in the Pacific Ocean. The next battle will also be easier. Therefore, even if it is a risk to provoke a war, the country will never pursue it. Not only that, but I''m afraid he will record a great achievement for him.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, do we want to inform the Indian Ocean Fleet?" asked the Fleet Chief of Staff Oscar Kumetz.


    "Well, the Indian Ocean Fleet needs to be notified. This time our two fleets will join forces to deal with the inders! Let them be careful." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    The strength of the Pacific Fleet alone is difficult to overwhelm the navy of the ind country. Only by uniting with the Indian Ocean Fleet will they have a chance of winning.


    That afternoon, the main fleet of the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet left its home port in Lion City. Five "King-ss" battleships, three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers, and four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers, these are the main force of the Pacific Fleet. In the northern waters of Australia, there are four "Nassau-ss" battleships, three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers, and four "William the Great-ss" aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet.

 Chapter 1235: Yamamotos determination

    In the northeast waters of the Okinawa Inds, a huge fleet is heading south. This fleet is the main force of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. In the center are those aircraft carriers. This time, the eight aircraft carriers of the Japanese navy gathered here. Thebined fleetmander, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six, regards these aircraft carriers as the most important main force.


    In addition to these eight aircraft carriers, there are those huge battleships. 12 battleships and four battlecruisers, these are all umted by the ind navy over the past 20 years. Even in the middle of the economic crisis, they tightened their belts to build these capital ships, which enabled them to have such a powerful fleet again.


    The gship of the United Fleet is the battleship ''Ki''. This is a huge battleship with a full load discement of more than 45,000 tons. It is equipped with five dual-mounted 410mm main guns with a 45-caliber caliber and a maximum speed of 29.75 knots. Before the "Yamato-ss" battleship entered service, it could be called the most powerful battleship of the ind navy, and it could also be regarded as a world-ss battleship.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six stood on the deck of the battleship "Ki", ??and the sea breeze blowing on his body was very cold, but it kept him awake. He had to admit that leading such a powerful fleet made him feel ted. After all, the fleet he leads is definitely the most powerful fleet in the history of the ind nation. It can even be said to be the most powerful fleet in the entire Pacific region. If the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet can be defeated in this battle, then the navy of the ind country will be able to dominate the Pacific Ocean and even expand its sphere of influence to the Indian Ocean.


    It is precisely because of this that General Yamamoto Fifty-Six was under a lot of pressure. It is really that this battle is too important for the ind country. If the navy of the ind country has no way to win, then they will be suppressed by Germany on the maind, let alone invade Southeast Asia and Australia. Therefore, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six must not fail in this battle, at least he must maintain pressure on the German Navy to ensure the safety of the sea transportation line. In this way, the army of the ind country can safely attack Nanyang.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I have just received news that the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet has left Lion City." Rear Admiral Ichi Takahashi, Chief of Staff of the Joint Fleet, reported.


    "Huh! The Germans'' reaction was really quick. We had just set off, and they made corresponding actions. They were obviously watching us closely." The expression on General Yamamoto''s face became serious. The German navy is already prepared, and it is almost impossible to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop by means of a sneak attack, so we can only think of other ways.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, what should we do now?" Major General Takahashi Iwang asked.


    "Where is the German Indian Ocean Fleet? Is there any news?" General Yamamoto asked.


    With the strength of the navy of the ind country, if it is alone against the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy, it canpletely have a crushing advantage. The only worry is that the two fleets of the German Navy will unite. In that case, they will not be sure of victory.


    "I got the news two days ago that the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet is still in the Solomon Sea. I don''t know their exact location now. After all, the German Navy has built arge number of airports on those inds in the Pacific Ocean. It is difficult for us to send ships or The ne went deep into those sea areas," said Major General Takahashi Iwang.


    In thest world war, all German colonies in the Pacific Ocean fell. However, when Germany defeated the ind nation, they had to obediently return those colonies to Germany. In addition to the inds seized from Britain, France and other countries, almost all the inds in the central Pacific, except for the Philippines and the Hawaiian Inds, fell into the hands of the German Navy. In the past two decades, Germany has built many airports on these inds and sent troops to garrison them. The entire central Pacific Ocean is operated almost like an iron drum.


    "Send a telegram to the country to let them collect information about the two German fleets as soon as possible." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered. Only when he learned of the movements of the two fleets of the German Navy, could he make tit-for-tat deployments.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Takahashi Imo immediately went to send a telegram.


    At this moment, the United Fleet is still on its way south. However, if you continue to go south and go deep into the central Pacific Ocean, you may be discovered by German ships or seanes operating in these waters. Although the two countries have not dered war on each other now, Yamamoto Fifty-Six believes that if the German Navy seizes the opportunity, it will never miss the opportunity to strike them. Therefore, he didn''t want to be exposed early unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, if the two major fleets of the German Navy stay in the South China Sea or the central Pacific Ocean, thebined fleet will have no way to destroy them. In this case, the war will inevitably enter a stalemate, which will be very unfavorable to the ind countries. Once Germany wins another major victory on the Russian battlefield, they will be able to devote more power to Southeast Asia or other battlefields. At that time, if the ind nation wants to win, it may have to pay a higher price.


    "No matter what, this naval battle must be won within half a month! Even if you can''t winpletely, you must gain an advantage. Only in this way can you safely send the army to Nanyang tond!" Yamamoto Fifty The six generals said secretly.


    After the United Fleet of the ind nation requested a telegram to search for the two major fleets of the German Navy and sent it back to the country, the intelligence department of the navy of the ind nation immediately acted. Many of their merchant and fishing vessels operate in the South China Sea and the central Pacific Ocean. Because the two sides did not go to war, the actions of these merchant ships and fishing boats were not stopped.


    At the same time, the intelligence department of the US Navy also actively joined in. The United States is backed by the Philippines and the Hawaiian Inds in the Pacific Ocean. Even though the main force of the US Navy is no longer in the Pacific Ocean, there are still many other investigative forces. Especially now that although the United States continues to make moves behind the scenes, it has not torn face with Germany on the surface. Therefore, they can take this opportunity to provide intelligence support to the ind countries. Germany could hardly catch them or counter them.


    With the efforts of the ind countries and the US intelligence agencies, the traces of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet cannot be hidden at all.

 Chapter 1236: tricky

    "Your Excellency, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have been found. The information just received shows that the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is sailing eastward in the Java Sea. The German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet is located in the northern part of the Bismarck Inds. We judge that Germany The two fleets of the navy probably want to merge." Rear Admiral Imo Takahashi, Chief of Staff of the Joint Fleet, reported.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six couldn''t help frowning tightly. If the two fleets of the German navy converge, their strength will be no worse than that of the ind nation''s navy. Of course, the German navy is a head behind the Japanese navy in terms of capital ships. But the opponent''s eight aircraft carriers made him fearful. Once the war starts, it is hard for him to believe that his own carrier-based aircraft force can withstand the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. In addition, the German Navy still has manynd-based aircraft deployed on inds in the central Pacific Ocean. In that case, the Japanese navy would have even less chance of winning.


    "No, it is absolutely impossible for the German navy to converge. In that case, it will be difficult for us to win!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    However, if the German navy wants to join forces, the ind navy will have nothing to do with them. Can''t Yamamoto Fifty-Six directly order that the two fleets of the German Navy are not allowed to join? The German navy is not a fool, how could it possibly listen to them?


    Besides, the reason why the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet chose to converge is entirely to unite to deal with the ind navy. It is precisely because of the strength of the ind nation''s navy that the two fleets of the German Navy felt the pressure, so they had to unite. The German Admiralty has issued an order to unite the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, and the fleet will remain united until the ind navy is defeated. Admiral Conrad Abbrecht,mander of the Pacific Fleet, has fullmand. Admiral Alfred Savacht, Commander of the Indian Ocean Fleet, assisted.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six''s brows were just wrinkled together. He knew that now he was facing a very difficult problem.


    "Let Nagumo-kun, Kakuda-kun, Yoshida-kun, Takasu-kun, Koga-kun and Inoue-kune to see me immediately!" Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Takahashi Izo immediately went to convey the order.


    These generals are the main generals of the fleets under thebined fleet. The 16 capital ships and eight aircraft carriers of the United Fleet are divided into four battleship battleships and two aircraft carrier battleships. Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi served as themander of the First Aircraft Carrier Squadron,manding the aircraft carriers ''Ibuki'', ''Hotaka'', ''Kurama'' and ''Togakushi''. Lieutenant Admiral Kakuda Koji served as themander of the second aircraft carrier team,manding the aircraft carriers ''Soryu'', ''Hiryu'', ''Hosho'' and ''Ryujo''. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo will be themander of the First Battleship Squadron,manding four "Kii-ss" battleships. Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro will be the Commander of the Second Battleship Squadron,manding four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers, and Lieutenant General Koga Mine will be the Commander of the Third Battleship Squadron,manding two and two "Kaga-ss" ships Battleship and two ''Nagato-ss'' battleships. Lieutenant General Inoue Chengmei will be themander of the fourth battleship detachment,manding two "Ise-ss" battleships and two "Fuso-ss" battleships.


    After Admiral Yamamoto fifty-six gave the order, in less than half an hour, these high-level executives of the United Fleet came to the meeting room of the aircraft carrier ''Ki''.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six looked at everyone with a serious face, and then said: "Masters, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. The Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy are converging. Once they converge, they will have fifteen ships The capital ship and eight aircraft carriers. Such strength is no less than that of thebined fleet of the Imperial Navy. It will be very difficult for us to defeat them. We may even end up losing both sides. If that happens, it will be very difficult for us to capture Themand of the sea in the Western Pacific is over. At that time, the German Navy may even deploy fleet reinforcements from other regions. In that case, we will be suppressed!"


    The expressions on the faces of the generals of the United Fleet also became serious. It was not easy for the navy of the ind country to gather so many warships. If they fail to win in one fell swoop this time, what awaits them will be an endless war of attrition. The national strength of the ind country simply cannotpete with Germany. Even if the United States joins the war, I am afraid it will not be able topletely crush Germany. Therefore, what they are after is a big victory. Only in this way can they gain an advantage in the next battle. A series of goals set before can also be achieved.


    "Now, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is passing through the Java Sea to join the Indian Ocean Fleet. The Indian Ocean Fleet is in the northern waters of the Bismarck Inds. And what should we do?" General Fifty-Six Yamamoto asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is impossible for us to go deep into the central Pacific Ocean to fight. In that case, thend-based aircraft deployed by the Germans on those inds will make us pay a very heavy price. At that time, the two fleets of the German Navy If wee out to a decisive battle with us, we will have no chance of winning." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said.


    Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded, although he also knew that the two fleets of the German Navy had not yet converged. If they could take the first shot and defeat one of them, then the navy of the ind country would be able to gain the upper hand. But he also knew that going deep into the central Pacific Ocean was no different from courting death. Thend-based aircraft deployed by the German Navy on the archipgo are not vegetarians.


    Even though the United Fleet now has eight aircraft carriers, the number of carrier-based aircraft that these aircraft carriers can carry is not many. There are eight aircraft carriers, and there are only 500 carrier-based aircraft of various types in total. And the total number ofnd-based aircraft deployed by the German Navy on those inds in the Pacific Ocean is more than that. In terms of fighter performance, the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country has no advantage.


    Once the United Fleet wants to forcibly enter the central Pacific Ocean and attack a fleet of the German Navy, they will definitely be besieged by thosend-based fighters. By then, the United Fleet will suffer heavy losses before it meets the German Navy. In this case, they would have no way to fight the German navy again. Therefore, before destroying the two fleets of the German Navy, thebined fleet must not go deep into the central Pacific Ocean, which is no different from courting death.

 Chapter 1237: The only way (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the conference room of the battleship ''Ki'', all the high-level executives of the United Fleet were frowning, trying to figure out how to solve the current difficult situation. If it cannot be resolved, it may not be so easy for them to win this war.


    The bases built by the German Navy on these inds in the Pacific Ocean are like chains of chains. Once they break in, they will strangle the necks of the United Fleet and eventually strangle them alive.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is a way, maybe you can try it!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said.


    "Oh? What way?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    The other generals also looked at Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi. If they can solve the problems they face, then they may be able to gain an advantage in this battle. It''s even possible to win! The importance of this war to the ind nation is self-evident. They can no longer afford to lose. Once they fail, the ind nation will have no future.


    "Your Excellency, the bases built by the German Navy in the Pacific Ocean are indeed a big trouble. Especially when the two major fleets of the German Navy are eyeing each other. These naval bases cooperate with their fleets, and their strength will increase. Much stronger than us. If we can destroy those naval bases before the decisive battle with their fleet, we at least have enough strength to fight the German navy. Moreover, our chances of winning will not be too low In that case, even if the two major fleets of the German Navy converge, we will still be able to fight!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded. It would be best if the base of the German Navy could be destroyed first. However, everyone knows this, but it is not so easy to do it.


    "Your Excellency, the naval bases of the German Navy have shore-based aircraft. Once our fleet approaches, we will definitely be attacked by them. However, we can send the fleet to attack at night. In this case, their fighter nes will not Then we can¡¯t take off. And our capital ships can take the opportunity to bombard their bases. Relying on the main guns of the battleships, it only takes one or two hours to destroy those airports! Even, we can still Dispatch carrier-based nes to bomb the German airport at dawn. As long as their nes can be blown up on the airport, they will be no danger to us!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo continued.


    General Yamamoto''s fifty-six eyes suddenly brightened, this is undoubtedly a very good way. The United Fleet has a full 16 capital ships, and the firepower of these capital ships is very powerful. Once a raid isunched on the base of the German Navy at night, the German Navy simply has no power to resist it. After all, although the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have many capital ships. But it''s all too far away. In addition, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six also has great confidence in the capital ships of the ind navy. After all, their capital ships are all newly built and in service, unlike the capital ships of the German Navy, which are old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years. From a performance point of view, the capital ships of the Japanese navy should be able to take advantage. Even if it is a decisive battle of capital ships, the navy of the ind country has a high probability of winning.


    Of course, this is just General Yamamoto''s own guess. The capital ships of the German Navy are indeed old. However, before the outbreak of the war, these capital ships were all modernized and refitted. Although the hull is old, many of the core equipment inside have been reced. The power system uses the most advanced steam turbines and boilers, and the main gun is also the most advanced main gun. Coupled with advanced equipment such as fire control radar and gun sight radar, the capital ships of the German Navy have almost undergone aplete change.


    What''s more, these capital ships of the Japanese navy are equipped with 410mm main guns with a caliber of up to 45 times. The capital ships of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet are equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. Although the caliber is a little smaller, the ratio of diameter to diameter isrger, and the armor-piercing performance is also stronger. If there is a fight, the main guns of the ind navy will not take advantage of it. The naval guns of the German Navy have always been powerful. This is why the German Navy has not built a capital ship for so many years, but still has the confidence to confront the navies of other countries.


    "The Germans are in the Mariana Inds. There are four airports in Guam, Rota, Tinian, and Saipan. We have four battleships. If we approach these inds at night at high speed, Then shelling the airports on the ind can definitely destroy these airports in one fell swoop. Afterpleting the task and fleeing quickly, the Germans will have nothing to do with us. At that time, we can use such tactics to destroy the Germans in one fell swoop. Destroy those bases in the Pacific Ocean. Even if not all of their bases can be eliminated, at least most of them can be eliminated. In this way, when we have a decisive battle with the German fleet, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of being attacked by them Our shore-based aircraft are attacking!" said General Yamamoto Fifty-Six.


    "The Germans have deployed more than 500bat aircraft at the four airports in the Mariana Inds. If these airports are resolved, it will be enough to cause heavy losses to the Germans!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nanyun also said.


    "However, Commander, when the capital fleet is attacking the Mariana Inds, the aircraft carrier battle can also attack Yap Ind and Balbotuap Ind. If the German naval bases on these two inds can be eliminated If so, we can open up a safe sea area of ??millions of square kilometers east of the Philippine Inds. We can even wait for work in this sea area and wait for the Germans toe to our door. In this case, there is still a great possibility defeated the Germans." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo continued.


    General Yamamoto nodded again and again. If the raid n can be sessful, the entire Philippine Sea and even the waters to the east will be safe. In addition, the Americans are also on their side, and they can use the United States to search for traces of the German fleet. This made it easier for them to spot the German fleet. At that time, their chances of winning will further increase.


    "If it seeds, then the possibility of our victory in this battle will be much greater. This is our only chance to win at present, we must seize it!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six secretly thought.

 Chapter 1238: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "My gentlemen, what do you think of Nagumo-kun''s proposal?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is a very good way. If it can be sessful, we will be much less constrained. This will make it possible for us to defeat the Germans. Therefore, this n I think we should Go and execute it!" Lieutenant General Koji Kakuda,mander of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron, first agreed.


    Themanders of several other battleship fleets also agreed. After all, the inders are originally a very gambling nation. In their view, as long as there is a slight hope of winning, they dare to risk everything to gamble. If you can win the bet, everyone will be happy. If you lose the bet, you will often losepletely. But even then, they want this madness to gamble everything.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six also nodded, he is also inclined to implement Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo''s n. After all, this is the best way they can think of at the moment. If it is really sessful, it will be of great help to them in winning the war.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have not dered war on Germany now. If we raid the Mariana Inds, wouldn''t that be tantamount to war with Germany?" said Rear Admiral Takahashi Iwang, chief of staff of the Joint Fleet.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six couldn''t help being taken aback. Indeed, although the ind countries are now preparing to attack Germany, they have not gone to war after all. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to overshadow the German fleet. Of course, that''s the best result. But now, since there is no chance to raid the German Navy''s fleet, the only option is to raid the Mariana Inds.


    "Let''s start the war! As long as we can defeat the Germans in this war, it is the same whether we start the war by raiding their fleet or by raiding the Mariana Inds. General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Takahashi Imo nodded.


    The other generals of the United Fleet also looked deeply convinced. The biggest goal of the ind navy is to win this naval battle. They don''t care at all about the tactics they adopt, and they don''t care if they are shameless or not. As long as you can win, nothing else matters.


    "Gentlemen, for us, this is an excellent opportunity for us to regain our disadvantage. We are not at war with Germany now, so we can use this to attack the Mariana Inds. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity. Because we only have this chance. After that, it will be very difficult to attack the Germans again. Therefore, I hope that we can take the German bases on the Mariana Inds in one fell swoop in this battle. Complete destruction!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Everyone replied.


    "Next, I will assign tasks. The 1st aircraft carrier team is responsible for counting Balbotuap Ind, the 2nd aircraft carrier team is responsible for attacking Yap Ind, the 1st battleship team is attacking Guam, and the 2nd battleship team is attacking Rota Ind , the 3rd battleship team attacked Tinian, and the 4th battleship team attacked Saipan. The aircraft carrier teamunched an attack at dawn, and the capital ship teamunched an attack in the middle of the night!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" All the generals replied.


    However, this operation is undoubtedly rtively safe for the capital ship fleet of the ind navy. They would attack at night and retreat under the cover of darkness. At night, the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy cannot take off, so there is no way to pose a threat to them. The two major fleets of the German Navy are still far away from the theater. It is impossible to threaten them.


    However, the two aircraft carrier teams are different. They will attack at dawn. At that time, once the four airfields in the Mariana Inds are destroyed, the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy will definitely be ready. Although the German Navy has a total of more than 200bat aircraft on Barbotuap Ind and Yap Ind, it is far less than the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy. However, there is a certain gap in the performance of the carrier-based aircraft of the two sides, and the navy of the ind country may pay a considerable price for this.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi thought for a while, and once again made a suggestion to General Yamamoto Fifty-six, hoping that the capital ship team''s attack would also be at dawn. In this case, the bases of the German Navy on the inds of Balbotuap and Yap will not be prepared in advance.


    "In this case, will the capital ship team be in danger? If an attack isunched at dawn, the Germans will be able tounch fighter nes to attack us from the airports on other inds." Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    If there is a great risk, he would rather give up on Balbotuap Ind and Yap Ind. After all, before the decisive battle with the two major fleets of the German Navy, the capital ships of the ind navy are very precious, and it is necessary to ensure that they are intact as much as possible.


    "Your Excellency, there may be certain risks, but the risks will not be too great. After all, once the airports in the Mariana Inds are attacked by us, their fighter nes will not be able to take off. The fighter nes on other inds , it will take time toe here. In addition, the distance is endless, almost beyond theirbat radius. As long as the timing is good, it is entirely possible for us to get rid of them. What''s more, we The **** warships of the battleship battleship of the capital ship team all have powerful anti-aircraft firepower. If they give up attacking Barbotuap Ind and Yap Ind, in the next battle, the Germans canpletely attack these two inds and continue to attack Dispatch shore-based aircraft to search the Philippine Sea. In this case, our room for maneuver will be greatlypressed, which is not conducive to the next battle." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi continued.


    "My gentlemen, what do you think?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Your Excellency, you can try it! If the timing is right, there should be no danger." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo,mander of the 1st Battleship Squadron, said.


    Themanders of several other battleship battleships also expressed their support.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is only one chance to sneak attack on the Germans, so we must seize this opportunity to maximize our advantage. In this way, we will have a greater chance of winning in the next battle !¡± Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji also said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "Well, let''s do this! Gentlemen, the rise and fall of the empire is in our hands! The empire will win!"


    "Victory!"

 Chapter 1239: Raid (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of January 30, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy began to change its course. They turned to sail southwest, preparing to enter the western part of the Philippine Sea. Only the Philippines is here, and the United States has sea and air bases in the Philippines, which can provide them with intelligence support. If a German ne or ship is found, they can be notified in advance to avoid it.


    On the afternoon of the 31st, the navy of the ind country entered the waters of the central Philippines. It is only a few hundred kilometers away from the Mariana Inds upied by Germany. At the same time, they received information that the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet were still in the Bismarck Sea in the south.


    For the sake of safety, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet n to rendezvous before heading north. In this case, their strength is even stronger. If the two fleets go north alone, once they encounter the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy, they will probably have no chance of winning. Although the German navy is powerful, the only ones that can be used to deal with the navies of ind countries are the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet. Therefore, their strength is also very precious, and it is undoubtedly the best if they can not be lost.


    It is precisely because of the conservative tactics of the German navy that the navy of the ind country was given the opportunity to attack the Mariana Inds.


    Of course, this is also because the German navy never expected that the ind country would be so shameless and bold, and once again used the tactics of undered war tounch a sneak attack on Germany. The German Navy paid a heavy price in the early days of the war.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon on the 31st, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six issued an order to attack.


    "Masters, lead your fleet to set off! Launch an attack at 5:30 tomorrow morning. Destroy the German airport in one fell swoop andpletely eliminate them!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Themanders of the United Fleet replied one after another.


    Subsequently, each team broke away from the main force of the fleet and headed towards their respective intended targets.


    The eight aircraft carriers of the two aircraft carrier teams canunch attacks from a long distance. They don''t need to get too close to the target, they just need to take off the carrier-based aircraft in advance.


    Although the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country cannotunch an attack at night. But, after years of fumbling, they can also take off at night. However, the risk factor is rtively higher. If you are not careful, the ne may be destroyed.


    However, for the fanatical ind navy carrier-based pilots, this danger is nothing at all. As long as they can win and let them sacrifice their lives, it is estimated that no one will refuse. Under the poison of Bushido spirit, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of these ind navies have be the most fearless people.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the selection of pilots in ind countries. In ind countries, bothnd-based aviation and naval aviation are selected from the elite. They receive the most rigorous training, but also enjoy the best treatment. Even when the ind nation''s economic situation was tense, the treatment they enjoyed was very good. This makes them willing to work hard for the country and regard it as their own glory. Even if they died on the battlefield because of this, they would not care.


    The four battleship battleships of the ind navy all set off. The 12 powerful battleships and four battlecruisers represent the most powerful capital ships of the Japanese navy. These battleships will be the most powerful capital ships in the world, at least until the more powerful ''Yamato-ss'' battleships enter service. At present, only the US and German navies are equipped with equally powerful battleships.


    The battleship ''Ki'' was originally the gship of the United Fleet. But now the 1st Battleship Squadron is going to attack Guam, so the gship of the Combined Fleet is temporarily switched to the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki''.


    "From now on, the fleet will keep the radio silent, and the Germans will not be able to find us! In addition, the seanes will be dispatched. Once the German Navy ships are found, they will immediately evade them!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    There are still a few hours before it gets dark, and this period of time is undoubtedly more dangerous. Once discovered by the German Navy, the German Navy will prepare in advance. Even if the German Navy''s fleet is still rtively far away from the theater, at least those nes on the Mariana Inds can be evacuated early. In this case, even if the ind navy destroys those airports, the damage to the German navy will not be too great. It just takes a while to fix those airports. After all, airnes and pilots are the most precious.


    I have to admit that the luck of the ind navy is rtively good. When several capital ship teams were in action, they were not exposed. It wasn''t until night fell that the ind nation''s navy breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Command the fleet to maintain the current speed!" Vice Admiral Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    With the current speed of 20 knots, they can arrive in Guam around 5 o''clock in the morning, and after a little preparation, they canunch an attack. Calcting the time, it was almost just right.


    The other capital ship squadrons were also able to reach the intended target at about the same time, and thenunched an attack.


    In fact, for the navy of the ind country, as long as it is not exposed before dark on the 31st, the possibility of their n seeding is much greater. Even if the German Navy discovers something, it will be difficult to respond.


    At 3:00 a.m. on February 1, in the central part of the Philippine Sea.


    On the sea, the fleet of the navy of the ind country is brightly lit. The flight decks of the eight aircraft carriers of the two aircraft carrier teams are all under the illumination of searchlights, which are extremely bright.


    One by one, with the help of the ground crew, the fuel was filled, the ammunition was added, and they were ready to take off.


    The pilots are listening to thebat briefing.


    At 3:30 in the morning, the first Type Zero carrier-based fighter took off from the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki''.


    Subsequently, other carrier-based aircraft also took off.


    Because the flight deck has only one straight deck and no angled deck. Therefore, the take-off efficiency of carrier-based aircraft is limited, so that the aircraft carriers of the navies of these ind countries can only take off half of the carrier-based aircraft at a time. After these carrier-based aircraft take off, those carrier-based aircraft parked in the hangar can be lifted to the deck by elevators and then take off.


    But even if it is divided into two waves, the upper management of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy is still very confident in this. They believed that in the event of a surprise attack, the German Navy could not be prepared. This time, they will definitely win.

 Chapter 1240: exposed

    More than two hundred carrier-based aircraft took off from the eight aircraft carriers of the ind navy and flew in the air. Although the sky is still too dark to be grouped. But the pilots of these ind navies are not worried at all. Soon it will be daylight. They have enough time to organize in flight and thenunch an attack on the target.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country is divided into three types, one is the Type Zero carrier-based fighter, the other is the Type 99 carrier-based bomber, and the other is the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft.


    Zero fighters are naturally to seize air supremacy, protect the fleet and fleet of fighters, be responsible for fighting with enemy fighters, and suppress the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower. The Type 99 carrier-based bomber is a bomber, capable of carrying three aerial bombs weighing 250 kilograms. Of course, there are still some gapspared with the Stuka dive bombers and ship-based Stuka dive bombers used by the German Navy. The Stuka dive bomber is capable of carrying two aerial bombs weighing up to 500 kilograms. If it is carrying 250 kilograms of aerial bombs, it can carry four. The carrier-based dive bombers of the German Navy all carry two aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms. This heavy-duty aviation armor-piercing projectile will pose a greater threat to sea targets. Even a well-defended battleship or an aircraft carrier converted from a battleship cannot withstand an aerial bomb weighing 500 kilograms. After the potential energy is converted into kic energy, these heavy aviation armor-piercing projectiles will have a terrible armor-piercing ability.


    The Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft is a torpedo attack aircraft, which can carry a Type 91 heavy torpedo, and can also mount aerial bombs for horizontal bombing, acting as a horizontal bomber.


    After the attack of these carrier-based nes of the Japanese Navy, both Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi and Kakuda Koji were very nervous. Although, they have been training for a long time and have practiced many times. But this is the first time it has been dispatched in actualbat. Whether they can seed, neither of them has a bottom line.


    "Mr. Nagumo, you must have confidence in our carrier-based aircraft force. The Germans are not prepared for our sudden attack this time. In addition, the target of this attack is still a target onnd. Therefore, we will definitely win !¡± General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is right. We have a good chance of winning. However, the Germans should have air defense warning radars on those inds. Our fighter nes are probably 300 kilometers away, and they will be spotted by them. By then , They took off their carrier-based aircraft to intercept. Our carrier-based aircraft may suffer some losses." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said.


    Germany is still at the leading level in the world in the field of radar electronics. Their air defense warning radar and sea search radar are the most advanced. The detection distance and uracy are far ahead of other countries. However, other countries are not aware that Germany has initially been able to use radar to guide the main guns of battleships. Now, German scientists are still conducting further research, allowing radar to guide anti-aircraft guns and other anti-aircraft firepower. In this case,bined with the proximity fuze, the German Navy''s air defensework will be imprable. If the navies of other countries want to use carrier-based aircraft to attack the German navy, it is impossible to break through the German navy''s air defensework without paying a heavy price.


    "Even if the German air defense warning radar can detect our carrier-based aircraft. But, what kind of preparations can they make in an hour? Besides, counting the time, when our carrier-based aircraft arrives, The genius just came to light. At that time, the Germans didn¡¯t have time to take off many fighters. Our Zero fighters are also very advanced. Even if they are slightly inferior to the Germans¡¯ fighters, they can still defeat them if theyunch a siege. Somewhat Losses are nothing to us at all. There will always be casualties in wars. As long as we can win at the smallest cost, it is worth it to us." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi nodded. He also knew that the ind nation had no way out. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to try their best to win. Only with victory can the ind nation have a future. Otherwise, their country might not even exist.


    Yap Ind, the base of the German Navy, arge long-range air defense warning radar is working. Invisible radar waves are emitted in all directions, scanning the nearby airspace, and reflecting all the situations on the disy screen.


    The radar soldier yawned and focused on the radar disy screen. For radar soldiers, this is a very boring task. However, the importance of radar is self-evident. This makes the German Navy attach great importance to these overseas radar stations. It is precisely because of these radars that the German Navy''s overseas bases can be protected from enemy sneak attacks.


    In the naval base on Yap Ind, hundreds ofbat aircraft are parked, half of which are BF-109 fighter jets, and the rest are dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. Their first task is to resist the enemy''s attack, and then the active dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft attack the target. The main task of dealing with the enemy''s surface fleet will be performed by the fleet.


    At 4:15 in the morning, bright spots appeared on the radar screen. The warning device also remembered. The radar soldier who was dozing off suddenly woke up.


    "What is this? Is it a migratory bird? No, it can''t be a migratory bird, it''s an airne!" The radar soldier''s face changed drastically.


    He immediately grabbed the phone and asked the duty room at the base if there was any ne returning from his side. After learning that there was no one, the officer on duty at the radar station decisively sounded the rm.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Stern sirens sounded over the base, and the sleeping pilots of the German Naval Air Force were awakened one after another. They put on their clothes, shoes and socks as quickly as possible, and rushed to the airport.


    ording to thebat readiness regtions, once the rm sounds, it means that the battle is about to start, and everyone must be ready for battle.


    The ground crew also rushed out of the dormitory and began to check the fighter ne before takeoff.


    Arge number of anti-aircraft soldiers ran to the anti-aircraft artillery positions. A series of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns have been aimed at the sky, ready to attack at any time.


    "What''s going on?" Themander of the base also rushed into the headquarters immediately.


    "Report, sir, the air defense warning radar has found more than 100 aircraft approaching at high speed, and the distance is only 300 kilometers away from us." The officer on duty reported.

 Chapter 1241: lost heavily

    "Are our fighters ready to take off?" asked the basemander.


    "Sir, two squadrons of fighters are ready for takeoff. The other two squadrons of fighters need to prepare."


    "Then let the ground crew prepare immediately! Fifteen minutester, the fighter jets of two squadrons will take off. After that, the fighter jets of the other two squadrons will take off immediately after they are ready. Those dive bombers and torpedo attack nes will also immediately carry out pre-take-off training." Get ready. Hopefully, you can get ready before the enemy''s fighter nes arrive!" the basemander ordered.


    Now he has no doubt that the war is about to start. Although the ind countries and Germany have not dered war on each other at present, any fool knows that the enemy has adopted the tactics of undered war. Fortunately, the German navy has long been guarding against the ind navy. Therefore, after the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy went to sea, it immediately ordered all bases to enter the highest state ofbat readiness.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The entire naval base on Yap Ind has entered intense preparations. Everyone knows that war ising. Although the war between Germany and Russia has begun long ago, it has nothing to do with these naval officers and soldiers stationed in the Pacific Ocean. They are also full of desire for war. Well now, their battle is about to begin, and they will soon be able to make meritorious deeds.


    Soon, the air defense radar on Barbotuap Ind also discovered the ind nation''s carrier-based aircraft fleet flying towards them. The naval base on the ind also immediately entered the preparations for battle.


    At 4:40 in the morning, the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy began to take off from the Yap Ind Naval Base. The 24 BF-109 fighter jets of the two squadrons, under the guidance of the radar, flew towards the fleet of the ind navy. It is estimated that after more than 20 minutes, they will encounter the ind nation''s fleet. However, the sky was not bright at that time, and it was very difficult to conduct airbat.


    At this moment, the Mariana Inds, the four battleship battleships of the ind navy, are already approaching the target. However, they did notunch an attack because it was not yet time to fire.


    However, at this moment, the German Navy''s bases on Guam, Rota, Tinian and Saipan have already received warnings from Yap and Balbotuap. Knowing that the navy of the ind country has dispatched arge number of nes, these inds have also entered a state of emergencybat readiness. The ground crew is refueling the aircraft on the airport and adding ammunition.


    When an ind navy seane flew over Guam, it discovered this situation. The pilot immediately reported the situation to the gship. Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo,mander of the 1st Battleship Squadron of the Japanese Navy, immediately ordered the fleet to attack. At the same time, they also took the initiative to break the radio silence, sent a telegram to the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, and reported the news to General Yamamoto Fifty-Six.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six decisively issued an order, requiring the four capital ship units tounch an attack immediately, and first destroy the German base on the Mariana Inds. As for whether their aircraft carrier-based air force can destroy the German naval bases on Yap Ind and Balbotuap Ind, it depends on luck. Even if it can destroy the target, its own loss will definitely not be small.


    However, the battle has already begun, and the joint fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy has no way out. They can only hope that the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the ind nation¡¯s navy can perform exceptionally and make contributions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea to the west of Guam, the four "Kii-ss" battleships of the ind nation''s navy lined up in a row and were shelling Guam with their main guns. Each of the "Ki-ss" battleships is equipped with five double-mounted 410mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times, and the firepower is very powerful.


    Every minute and a half, forty bombs fall on the airfield of the German Navy on Guam.


    Although,unching shelling at night, the uracy of the ind navy will not be too high. However, for a fixed target onnd, if the location has been figured out in advance, it is only necessary to fire ording to the shooting parameters. With the bombardment level of the navy of the ind country, it was still able to urately drop the shells on the airfield of the German navy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion sounded on the Guam base of the German Navy, and the powerful naval guns easily left huge craters on the airport. Some fighter nes that were preparing for takeoff were hit or affected by shells, and they were martyred and turned into burning fireballs. After all, once these fighter nes that have just been refueled explode, they will be more terrifying than ordinary bombs.


    The airport runway has be the key target of the ind navy''s battleships. As long as the airport runway is destroyed, these shore-based aircraft of the German Navy will not be able to take off.


    "My God! This is definitely arge-caliber naval gun. We have been attacked! The despicable and shameless inders are attacking us!"


    "Take off, let the ready ne take off! If you stay at the airport, it will bepletely destroyed by the inders!" The basemander ordered with red eyes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound at the airport, and shells fell from the sky one after another, destroying the German navy fighter nes parked on the airport. The ground crew and pilots also suffered heavy casualties in the shelling of the ind navy.


    "Sir, the runway was blown up, and our fighter nes couldn''t take off!" An officer reported.


    "Damn! How could this happen?" The basemander''s face turned pale. The fighter nes cannot take off, which means that they cannot fight back, or even evade.


    "Retreat! Order all personnel to retreat immediately!" the basemander ordered.


    There is no doubt that this base may not escape the fate of being destroyed when it is suddenly attacked by the capital ship of the navy of the ind country. If you continue to stay here, you will only pay unnecessary casualties. In this case, protecting these pilots and ground crews has be the most important thing.


    When the Naval Base of Guam was attacked by the navy of the ind country, the inds of Rota, Tinian and Saipan in the north were also attacked by the main fleet of the navy of the ind country.


    These naval bases have just learned the news, and the fighter nes are also preparing for takeoff.


    However, shells suddenly fell from the sky and hit the airport.


    The unprepared German Navy''s shore-based fighter force suffered heavy losses for a while. Arge number of aircraft were destroyed before taking off, and pilots and ground crews also lost a lot. In addition, the airport was destroyed by the capital ship of the ind nation''s navy, and for a long period of time, these bases could not y any role.

 Chapter 1242: The first fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Over the waters northwest of Yap Ind, the carrier-based nes of the ind nation''s navy that took off in the first wave are approaching. However, the 24 BF-109 fighter jets that took off from Yap Ind Airport have also been killed. It is a little after 5 in the morning, and the sky is still gray with low visibility.


    The four aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy carry a rtively small number of carrier-based aircraft. The "Fengxiang" aircraft carrier with a discement of less than 10,000 tons only carries 9 Type Zero fighters and 12 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. machine. The "Longxiang" aircraft carrier carried 15 Type Zero fighters and 33 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. The "Canglong" aircraft carrier is the same as the "Flying Dragon" aircraft carrier, equipped with 16 Type Zero fighters, 36 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 21 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft.


    In the first round of the attack, they only took off half of the fighters, 28 Type Zero fighters, 36 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 38 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft.


    The Zero fighter''s low-altitude dogfighting capability is very powerful. However, the German naval aviation has long known this. Therefore, the German naval aviation stationed in the Pacific Ocean, whether it is a carrier-based aircraft pilot or a shore-based pilot, knows how to deal with these Zero fighters. Moreover, many rehearsals have already been carried out.


    "Sir, an ind country ne has been discovered!" The pilot''s voice came from the ears of the squadron leader, Major Nix.


    "Report the coordinates and prepare tounch an attack. Brothers, these damned inders are heading towards our airport. No matter what, they cannot be allowed to blow up our airport. Therefore, their bombers will be the primary target of attack!" Nick ordered Major S.


    "Yes, boss!" The other pilots replied one after another.


    "The current visibility is insufficient, everyone be careful when attacking, I don''t want idental injuries. Alright, get ready to attack!" Major Nix ordered.


    "Yes, the Empire will win!" The pilots shouted one after another, everyone''s fighting spirit was high.


    A few minutester, 24 BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy swooped down from high altitude and attacked the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In order to ensure that the bombers of the ind navy can be destroyed in the first round of confrontation, all the fighters of the German Navy used machine guns when attacking.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A Type 99 carrier-based bomber was hit by a cannon shell and was blown to pieces on the spot. The scattered debris hit the sea, and the pilot was killed before he could even parachute.


    One after another, the carrier-based aircraft of the ind nation''s navy were hit, and there were clusters of mes in the air.


    During this round of attacks by fighter nes of the German Navy, 11 carrier-based nes of the ind navy were shot down.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the navy of the ind country was also taken aback, and immediately dispersed, just like a flock of frightened birds.


    "Baga! We were attacked by the Germans! All Zero fighters, cover the bombers and attack nes, and shoot down the German fighters!" Commander Toichi Taro, themander of the ind nation''s carrier fleet, ordered.


    The Germans shot down more than a dozen of their carrier-based aircraft in their first attack, which is undoubtedly a rtivelyrge loss.


    The Japanese Navy''s Type 99 carrier-based bomber and Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft scattered in all directions. The BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy are chasing after them. The maximum speed of the Type 99 carrier-based bomber is only 450 kilometers, and the maximum speed of the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft is only 370 kilometers. In front of the BF-109 fighter jet, such a speed is undoubtedly as slow as a snail. It is easy to be caught up. If it weren''t for the rtively low visibility now, those bombers and attack nes would only be ravaged by the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy.


    Although, the Type 99 carrier-based bomber also has not weak airbat capability. But that depends on who the opponent is. Facing a world-ss advanced fighter like the BF-109 fighter, their strength is simply not enough.


    The zero fighters of the ind navyunched a frantic pursuit. But unfortunately, the speed of the Zero fighter is not dominant. At the same time, the current visibility is too low, and they have also been greatly affected. It is impossible to prevent the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy from shooting down their critical strike aircraft and attack aircraft.


    "Damn! The German fighter jets are too fast, we can''t catch up at all!"


    "Baga, I''m bitten and I can''t get rid of it!"


    An ind country carrier-based aircraft pilot roared in horror. Behind the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft he was driving, a BF-109 fighter jet had already bit him tightly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The cannon of the BF-109 fighter jet fired, and several shells roared in, blowing the tail of the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft to pieces. Afterwards, the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft fell into the sea dragging thick smoke.


    During the melee, the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy also suffered losses. After all, they targeted the bomber and attack aircraft of the ind navy, which inevitably gave the ind navy''s Type Zero carrier-based aircraft a chance.


    But even so, the exchange ratio is enough to make the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft units distressed.


    Twenty minutes after the battle broke out, the carrier-based aircraft group of the navy of the ind country had already flown to Yap Ind. At this moment, on the airport on the ind, the remaining 24 BF-109 fighter jets are scrambling to take off. The rest of the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft moved away first.


    Although the German navy tried its best to intercept, the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy dropped the bomb on the airport on Yap Ind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the airport, the control tower was blown down, and the runway was also full of potholes. Although the German Navy''s fighter jets were still ughtering the ind navy''s carrier-based fleet, they could not stop their attack.


    After all, their number is too small, and the attackunched by the navy of the ind country is so sudden that they are not prepared at all.


    Soon, the second wave of the ind navy''s fleet also arrived. The addition of new forces has made the destruction of the airport by the ind nation''s navy faster. Although the fighter jets of the German Navy shot down many carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, they were unable to save the airport. In order to avoid crashing into the sea after running out of fuel, these fighter jets had to fly to the airport in the Caroline Inds.


    When the airport on Yap Ind was destroyed by the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the ind nation''s navy, the airport on Barbotuap Ind was also attacked by the ind nation''s navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. Although the fighter jets of the German Navy that took off from Barbotuap Ind also shot down many carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, they still could not stop them in the end, and had to fly to the Caroline Inds to escape.

 Chapter 1243: Declare war (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the southern waters of the Bismarck Inds, on the aircraft carrier "Aries", the gship of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, the fleetmander Admiral Konrad Abbrecht, who was resting, was woken up. When he knew what happened, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    When Admiral Konrad Abbrecht arrived in the war room, Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz, capital ship formationmander Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy, and aircraft carrier formationmander William Carr Lieutenant General Naris has arrived. Everyone also knew what happened, so everyone''s faces were ugly as hell.


    "There is no doubt that this is a well-nned sneak attack on us by the inders. They despicably went to war without deration. Our airport in the Mariana Inds was all destroyed by the inders'' battleships and carrier-based aircraft, and the loss was very great. Many nes were destroyed on the airfields. Casualties of pilots and ground crew were also very serious. After these airfields were destroyed, our power in the Pacific Ocean was greatly weakened. Now, we can only rely on The airfields in the Caroline Inds, Micronesia Inds, and Marshall Inds have resisted the attack of the navy of the ind country!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumets said with a serious face.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy. After learning about the changes in the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy, they guessed that the war might break out soon. But everyone still couldn''t imagine that the navy of the ind country would choose this kind of surprise attack. And it was such a big deal at birth, which made the German Navy pay a heavy price for it.


    In this battle, the German Navy lost more than 600 fighters of various types. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the shore-based forces of the German Navy. You know, on all the inds in the entire Pacific Ocean, there are only a total of more than 2,000 shore-based aircraft of the German Navy. It seems that there are a lot of them, but they are distributed in the vast Pacific Ocean. Through this attack, the navy of the ind country almost emptied the German naval power in this sea area. At the same time, this also brought a lot of variables to the next battle.


    The ind nation''s navy is powerful, and the generals of the German navy know it well. But they still have a lot of confidence. Although the Pacific Ocean is far away from the German maind. But Germany has been operating here for years. And there are so many naval bases and airfields to go with it. In particr, the performance of the German Navy''s aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft is significantly ahead of the ind navy. With these strengths, it will not be too difficult for them to defeat the navy of the ind nation. But in fact, the performance of the ind navy gave them a p in the face.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that we have underestimated the inders. They are much more crazy than we imagined. If we don''t go all out, we may fail! Once we fail to defeat the ind navy. Or if we fail to Suppress their words. The war situation in the entire Western Pacific will further deteriorate!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said with a serious face.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we can''t wait any longer. We must go north immediately to join the Indian Ocean Fleet and prepare for a decisive battle with thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy! If we don''t go north again, the ind nation''s navy will repeat the old trick and use capital ship formations Sneak attack on the Caroline Inds and Micronesia Inds. Once the airports on these inds are destroyed, our strength will be furtherpressed. In the next battle, we will be at a disadvantage!" Theodor? Lieutenant General Burchardy said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. We join the Indian Ocean Fleet, and our strength will not be weaker than thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies. Even if we fight with them and lose both sides, we will have a greater advantage. After all, we still have many coastlines. Aircraft can assist!" Lieutenant General William Canaris also said.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht nodded. He also knew that the ind navy used this method to force them to a decisive battle. If they do not fight, the navies of the ind countries may continue to attack the German navy''s airports in the Pacific Ocean in the same way. Even if the defense is tight, I''m afraid they will seed. After all, the capital ships of the Japanese navy will attack at night, unless they can be spotted and sunk by carrier-based aircraft during the day before. Otherwise, the airport on the ind would not be able to withstand it.


    Of course, if the German navy''s fleet dispatches its capital ships to engage in night battles with the capital ships of the ind navy, that would be another matter.


    "Order the Pacific Fleet to go north immediately and join the Indian Ocean Fleet. Now, we have no other choice, we must fight the inders!" Admiral Conrad Abbrecht ordered.


    He has also made up his mind and is preparing for a decisive battle with the navy of the ind country. After all, thebined strength of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet is not weaker than thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies. Even if they fight head-on, they still have a good chance of winning. What''s more, they are backed by so many naval bases and airports, and they can get support from shore-based aircraft.


    The news that the inds in the Pacific Ocean were suddenly attacked by the navy of the ind country was also reported to the country as soon as possible. At that time, the time was exactly 9 o''clock in the evening on January 31.


    The Imperial Army Minister and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein, Navy Minister Marshal Raeder, Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring, Prime Minister Vachter, Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and other important ministers all rushed to the pce.


    "Your Majesty, our airfields in the Mariana Inds, Yap Ind, and Balbotuap Ind have all been attacked by the capital ships and carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy. These airfields have all been destroyed, with losses of more than six Hundreds ofbat aircraft. Although our pilots counterattacked and shot down dozens of carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country. However, we have lost control of this sea area." Marshal Raeder said with an ugly face. This is undoubtedly the biggest loss that the German Navy has suffered for so many years, and it is uneptable to him.


    Qin Tian is very calm, although the loss is a bit big, but for the German navy, it is not considered a traumatic loss at all. Besides, the use of sneak attacks is originally a method used by the inders. Even if they can win in this way in the early stage, the further they go, the more disadvantaged they will be. After all, the gap in national strength cannot be reversed by one or two sneak attacks.


    "Gentlemen, we have been shamelessly raided by the inders. They have once again dered war on us! I dere that from now on, we are in a state of war with the inds. I authorize thend, sea and air forces of the German Empire to In this war, at all costs, defeat the ind nation! Completely destroy them!" Qin Tian ordered.

 Chapter 1244: Ecstasy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the early morning of February 1st, in the Philippine Sea, multiple battleship teams of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy were sailing north. These fleets have all increased their speed to more than 25 knots. They don''t know whether the German Navy has sent carrier-based aircraft to chase them, so they need to stay as far away from this sea area as possible, so that they can ensure their own safety.


    The action in the early hours of this morning was undoubtedly a sess. The four battleships sessfully destroyed the German Navy''s airports on Guam, Rota, Tinian and Saipan. I don''t know how many nes were destroyed by their artillery fire on the airport, and I don''t know how many pilots and ground crews died in their bombardment. This is undoubtedly a great victory for the Japanese navy. This also made the officers and soldiers of the ind nation''sbined fleet very excited and proud.


    "General, the telegram has been drafted, and it can be sent to the gship after you sign it." The chief of staff of the United Fleet''s 1st Battleship Squadron, Chief of Staff Fukudome Shigeru, had a smile on his face.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo took the draft telegram, read it carefully, and then took out a pen to sign his name on it.


    "Well, let''s send it out like this!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Fukudome Shigeru nodded.


    "Order the fleet and prepare for air defense. The more we are at this time, the more we cannot rx. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    There is no doubt that in this battle, the United Fleet has already gained a certain advantage. As long as they are cautious in the following battles and further hold on to their advantages, and do not give the German navy a chance, they may be able to maintain their advantages until the end, and even win this naval battle.


    "Yes, General!" Colonel Shigeru Fukuru immediately went to make arrangements.


    At the same time, several other battleship teams were also sending telegrams to the gship. Everyone is very satisfied with this sess. After destroying the German Navy''s airport on the Mariana Inds in one fell swoop, their room for maneuver becamerger and the threat was further reduced.


    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', the carrier-based aircraft groups of the returning ind nation''s navy arending in sequence. Some carrier-based aircraft are full of bullet holes, showing how fierce the previous battle was.


    Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo stood behind General Yamamoto Fifty-Six with a serious face. Although, their attack was sessful this time. The airfield on Balbotuap Ind was sessfully destroyed by them. However, under the counterattack of the shore-based troops of the German Navy, they paid a considerable price, which made Vice Admiral Nagumo Tadaichi feel a little uneasy in addition to his heartache.


    "Your Excellency, the battle damage report has been calcted." Rear Admiral Kusanagi Ryunosuke, Chief of Staff of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the United Fleet, handed over a document to Vice Admiral Nagumo Chuichi.


    Lieutenant General Nanyun Zhongyi looked even worse after seeing it. In this battle, the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the United Fleet was the main force. The carrier-based aircraft dispatched by the four aircraft carriers were divided into two batches, and a total of more than 300 aircraft were dispatched. But they lost more than 50 under the counterattack of the shore-based forces of the German Navy. Among them, most of them are Type 99 carrier-based bombers and Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. Such a loss is enough to make Lieutenant General Nanyun Zhongyi feel distressed.


    "What''s the matter? Nagumo-kun? Did you lose a lot?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. We lost more than fifty carrier-based aircraft. However, very few German fighter jets were shot down in the air battle. This was the case when weunched a surprise attack and the Germans rushed back. It''s hard to imagine, once they are ready, what kind of result will be in the end." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six could not help but frowned: "The performance of the German fighter jets and the quality of their pilots are higher than ours. Therefore, it is inevitable that our losses are greater than theirs. However, I I believe that in this battle, we will be able to defeat the Germans."


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi replied.


    "Your Excellency, several battleship fleets have sent telegrams, and we have sessfully destroyed the German airport on the Mariana Inds." Rear Admiral Takahashi Imo, Chief of Staff of the Joint Fleet, reported.


    "Have they all seeded? Haha, yes, it''s really great!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six was ecstatic.


    Although, the loss of carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier team was a bitrge, exceeding their expectations. However, several capital ship teams have achieved sess, which makes him very satisfied. Compared with the results they obtained, the losses they paid in this battle are undoubtedly insignificant.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi also showed a smile on his face. Indeed, the two aircraft carrier teams of the United Fleet lost nearly a hundred carrier-based aircraft in this battle. However, they destroyed at least more than 600 Germanbat aircraft. Such an exchange ratio still makes them very satisfied. If they can continue like this, they will win this battle, then there will definitely be no problem.


    "Send a telegram to the country and tell them the news." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    At this moment, the good news of the United Fleet in the ind country is eager to see it! In particr, the news that Germany dered war on the ind country overnight made the ind government tremble with fear. They knew that the Combined Fleet must haveunched an attack. Otherwise, Germany would not have dered war on the ind nation at this juncture. However, they don''t know whether the United Fleet won the victory. This also made the senior officials of the ind''s cab very worried.


    When the good news from Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six came, the Ministry of the Navy and the Naval Command of the ind country were all boiling. Of course, thebined fleet has not yet defeated the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, but they destroyed six airfields of the German Navy and more than 600bat aircraft in their first battle. Such a battle is undoubtedly a great victory.


    When the Minister of the Navy, Admiral Mitsumasa Minai, reported the good news to the cab, the cab ministers of the ind government couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They all believe that the United Fleet may really be able to win this time. In that case, they will be able to have a greater initiative in the next war.


    Even Emperor Hirohito specially sent a reward telegram to them after learning the news that the United Fleet had won the first battle.

 Chapter 1245: Repeat the trick

    "Gentlemen, thank you for your efforts. Let us be able to win this attack! ording to the detection of our reconnaissance ne, we have destroyed the six airports that were attacked. In this battle, we have destroyed Over 600 Germanbat aircraft have been dispatched! The entire eastern Philippines and the Mariana Inds waters are no longer German. In this sea area, we will be very safe!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said with a look on his face. smile.


    Thebined fleet''s victory this time exceeded his expectations. Before winning, even he himself did not expect it to be so smooth. Although there were some twists and turns in this attack, they were generally eptable.


    A group of senior generals of the United Fleet are also full of excitement. Victory in the first battle is undoubtedly an excellent boost to the morale of the fleet. This is undoubtedly of great benefit to winning this war.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we were able to achieve victory only under your wise leadership. Although the Germans are powerful, we will definitely be able to defeat them this time!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. After we destroyed the German air base in the Mariana Inds, we have enough room to maneuver. This piece of sea can be used as a decisive battle between us and the Germans. With the joint The strength of the fleet canpletely defeat the Germans in this battle!" Lieutenant Admiral Kakuda Koji also said.


    General Yamamoto nodded in satisfaction. He was undoubtedly very satisfied with the confidence and fighting spirit of the generals. When the war just started, everyone was more or less worried. But now, after this victory, everyone''s confidence is undoubtedly stronger.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi also had a smile on his face. As an aviation warfare expert in the joint fleet of the Japanese navy, he certainly believed that there was still a big gap between the carrier-based aircraft force of thebined fleet and the German navy. But he also believes that if this battle is well grasped, victory is also very possible. As long as thebined fleet can defeat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, they will be able to be the overlord of the Western Pacific and even the entire Pacific and Indian Ocean. Although the German navy is still very powerful, they have to guard against the Americans. Therefore, for a long time toe, the United Fleet will be able to sit back and rx. Once the army of the ind country captures Southeast Asia and Australia, it will be able to obtain massive resources from here. At that time, the military power of the ind country will develop by leaps and bounds because of these resources.


    "Gentlemen, this victory is only a preliminary victory. Don''t forget, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet still exist. Moreover, our attack this time has been exposed. Next, the Germans'' The fleet will go all out. Therefore, for us, the real battle has just begun. Only in the next battle, if the German Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet are also eliminated in one fell swoop, can we truly obtain the final victory. victory!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    Although this victory made him very satisfied, it didn''t make him feel ted. He knew very well that the victory this time did not hurt Germany. The two major fleets of the German Navy are the biggest threat to thebined fleet. Only by destroying the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy can they truly win.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" The smiles on the faces of the generals disappeared. Everyone knows that now is not the time to be really happy. It''s toote to be happy after the German navy ispletely defeated.


    "So, how can we defeat the Germans next, what do you think about this?" General Fifty-Six Yamamoto asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I''m afraid we have to be more careful in the next battle. After the Germans suffered a loss, they will definitely be more cautious. ording to the information obtained, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have disappeared. It is certain that they must have rushed to the battlefield. This makes us have to prepare for the battle with the German fleet." Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded with a serious face. He also knew that it might not be so easy to win again. However, if it can win again, the United Fleet may be able to secure the victory.


    "Masters, although it is very difficult to defeat the Germans. But for the sake of the empire, we must defeat the Germans!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Your Excellency, the German airfield in the Mariana Inds was destroyed by us. Then they only have airfields in the Caroline Inds, Micronesia Inds and Marshall Inds. Among them, the Caroline Inds There is only one small airport on the ind, and there are not many nes parked. There are more seanes for reconnaissance. But they have three airports on Pohnpei Ind in the Micronesian Inds. There, four There are more than a hundredbat aircraft, and they are very powerful. If we can destroy the airport on Pohnpei Ind in one fell swoop, this will allow us to win another big victory. At the same time, it will be able to furtherpress the space for the Germans to move. Our The scope of activities can also be further expanded. It will be very beneficial to the next decisive battle with the Germans!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Do the old trick again and send a capital ship team to attack Ponapei Ind? However, the Germans will definitely be prepared this time. If we want to seed again, I am afraid it will not be so easy." Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    The Germans have already suffered a loss, and it is almost impossible for them to suffer the same loss again.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Germans will definitely be prepared. However, we can take advantage of this opportunity to have a decisive battle with the German fleet.


    If we send a capital ship team to attack Ponapei Ind, if the Germans want to stop us, there is only one way, and that is to send a capital ship to fight us. I believe that with the strength of the 16 capital ships of thebined fleet, there is absolutely no problem in defeating the 15 old capital ships of the Germans. If we can sessfully sink those battleships of the Germans, then we will win most of the battle. The next battle will undoubtedly be much easier. "Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.

 Chapter 1246: Determined

    "Yoshida-kun, you mean that we obviously went to the airport on Pohnpei Ind. But in fact, it was to force the German navy to fight us?" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo asked.


    "Yes, Nagumo-kun. There is no doubt that the strength of our capital ship team is far superior to that of the Germans. Whether it is day or night, if we engage in a decisive battle with the German capital ships, the possibility of our victory is very high. Big. If we can severely damage the German capital ship force, this will give us a greater advantage in naval battles." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    Among the 16 capital ships of the United Fleet, except for the "Fuso-ss" battleships and "Ise-ss" battleships that served in the early days, the 12 ships in the area are all very powerful advanced capital ships, equipped with powerful 410 mm main gun. In particr, the "Kii-ss" battleships and the "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers are equipped with five double-mounted 410mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times. This kind ofbat power can definitely be regarded as world-ss. In contrast, the capital ships of the German Navy are all old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years. The generals of the Combined Fleet have every reason to believe that once the battle of capital ships is fought, the victory must belong to them.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded. He undoubtedly also believed that when the battleships were engaged in a decisive battle, thebined fleet would definitely win. After all, their advantage in this aspect is too great.


    "However, we have to guard against the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft. In the previous battles, we have lost nearly a hundred carrier-based aircraft. Now, we only have more than 400 carrier-based aircraft. In terms of number In that case, I am afraid that there are only about 60% of the carrier-based aircraft of the two German fleets." Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Zhongichi reminded.


    The performance of the capital ship of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy is indeed very strong, but if it is besieged by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, the final result may still be very tragic.


    "Indeed, this is a very troublesome question. However, if we grasp it well, we may be able to sessfully attack the German aircraft carrier team!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo had a smile on his lips. For these possible problems, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo has already had his n.


    "Yoshida-kun, do you have any ns? If we can seed this time, then you will be the hero of the empire." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Your Excellency, if our capital ships appear in the northern waters of Pohnpei Ind, the Germans will definitely dispatch a fleet to intercept us. They will definitely guess that we intend to repeat our old tricks and attack Pohnpei Ind." The airportunched an attack. In order to keep Pohnpei Ind, the Germans will definitely dispatch the main fleet to intercept us. In this case, their aircraft carrier will most likely appear in the south of Pohnpei Ind in order to ensure safety. At this time, If our second capital ship formation can bypass the southern part of Pohnpei Ind, then it is possible tounch a surprise attack on the German aircraft carrier fleet. I believe that with the strength of the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers, once they approach If you are alone, it is enough to tear all the German aircraft carriers to pieces!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    There is no doubt that thebinedbat power of an aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft has surpassed that of a battleship. However, under certain scenarios, capital ships can still easily kill aircraft carriers. For example, when the capital ship is close, the aircraft carrier will undoubtedly suffer a catastrophe. The main gun of a capital ship can easily damage an aircraft carrier and even sink it easily. The ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruiser is the most powerful battlecruiser of the ind nation''s navy, with a speed of almost 30 knots, and equipped with five dual-mounted 410mm main guns, it is undoubtedly the best candidate for sneak attack missions. Once the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers seed in sneak attack, even if they cannot destroy all the aircraft carriers of the German Navy, as long as half of them are destroyed, the joint fleet will win the naval battle.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six began to frown and think. The battle n proposed by Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo seems to have a great possibility of sess. Although, if you want to really realize it, you also need to take risks. But inders have never been afraid to take risks. As long as you can win, the risk ispletely worth it.


    "My gentlemen, what do you think?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "It may be very difficult to find the location of the German aircraft carrier. If the German aircraft carrier is not found before dawn, then the second battleship team may have to be besieged by the German carrier-based aircraft." Nagumo Lieutenant General Zhongyi said.


    "Yes, but if we n to attack Pohnpei Ind, the German aircraft carrier should appear near the south of Pohnpei Ind. Therefore, the chances of finding them are still very high." Yoshida Zengo will say.


    "What''s more, the Germans will never stand by and watch their airport on Pohnpei Ind be destroyed by us. Whether they send capital ships to intercept us, or wait until dawn to dispatch carrier-based aircraft to attack us, their The fleet must be dispatched. In this case, it will undoubtedly give us an excellent chance for a decisive battle." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "This is indeed a very good n, and the chance of sess is still very high. If the time is well grasped, we have a high possibility of winning. For example, after nightfall, the capital ship team We arrived in the waters near Ponapei Ind. In this case, we will have enough time to fight the German main fleet. The second battleship team also has enough time to search for the position of the German aircraft carrier. Dawn Before, the fleet retreated no matter whether they won the victory or not. At the same time, the aircraft carrier fleet took off carrier-based aircraft to **** the battleship fleet, and at the same time, it could also dispatch carrier-based aircraft to attack the main fleet or aircraft carrier fleet of the Germans. If we cooperate well, we will It is absolutely possible to severely damage the German fleet in one fell swoop and win!"


    Although General Yamamoto Fifty-Six also knows that it is very difficult to sessfully implement thisplexbat n. But if they seed, they will be able to win the naval battle. Therefore, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??willing to take this risk. At the same time, he also believed that the **** of luck was on their side. The final victory must belong to them.


    "Let thebat staff, improve thisbat n immediately! This time, we will defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hi, Commander!"

 Chapter 1247: Bet on the luck of the country (ask for a monthly ticket)

    It took a full day for thebat staff of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy to perfect thebat n. When the chief of staff, Major General Takahashi Ino, handed over the battle n to General Yamamoto Fifty-Six, General Yamamoto nodded in satisfaction. He is undoubtedly very satisfied with this battle n. If all goes well, the odds of sess are high.


    The Inders have never been afraid to risk everything to gamble, and they have done so many times in previous history. And, all were sessful. This time, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six obviously wanted to take a desperate gamble like his predecessors Yuto Ito and Heihachiro Togo. He also hopes to be able to win like his predecessors.


    This decisive battle between thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy and the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet seems to have be a battle that concerns the fate of the ind nation.


    "Very well, this battle n has beenpleted. You can take a look, and if you have anyments, please raise them now." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    The senior generals of the United Fleet all began to read this battle n. Even Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo looked very seriously. Even though this battle n was proposed by him, he just proposed an idea. The specific improvement still depends on thebat staff.


    It is now February 2, and thebined fleet is still in the Philippine Sea. After clearing the bases of the German Navy on the Mariana Inds, this piece of sea is still very safe. In particr, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy can also obtain information from the Americans, which is even more beneficial to them.


    After reading the battle n, a group of generals put forward suggestions for revision ording to their ideas. After careful consideration, General Yamamoto adopted some of them, making thisbat n moreplete. The probability of sess is also higher because of this.


    "Masters, from now on, implement this battle n! God Amaterasu will bless us. We will definitely defeat the Germans!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said vigorously. After perfecting this battle n, he became full of confidence.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Everyone replied. Everyone hopes to defeat the German navy in this battle, not only for the country, but also for themselves. If it fails, the ind nation will bepletely over. At the same time, they are also very likely to die in the war. But if they can win, not only will the ind nation have a bright future, but they will also gain great merit for it. Maybe everyone will be promoted because of this, which is undoubtedly the goal they are pursuing.


    "Takasu-kun, you lead the 2nd Battleship Squadron and leave first. This time, whether you can defeat the German aircraft carrier fleet in one fell swoop depends on you!" Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hey, Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best in this humble position!" Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro,mander of the 2nd Battleship Squadron, replied. This time, the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the 2nd Battlecruiser Squadron of the United Fleet led by him will sail south from the Philippine Sea, from the waters east of the Caroline Inds, to the south of Ponapei Ind. Once the battle started, his mission was to find the German Navy''s aircraft carrier and destroy it. As long as it seeds, the United Fleet will be able to establish a victory in this battle.


    "Yoshida-kun, Koga-kun, and Inoue-kun. The battleships you lead will be the main force in the battle against the Germans'' main fleet. However, you only have 12 battleships. Can you defeat the Germans'' 15 battleships? I know it is difficult. But I hope you will be sessful!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will definitely defeat the Germans! Although the two fleets of the Germans have a total of 15 capital ships, they may not act together. We may only encounter one of their fleets. In this way If so, we will have an overwhelming advantage to defeat them!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said confidently. He didn''t think they would lose at all. Even if 12 battleships confronted the 15 capital ships of the German Navy, he still believed that they had a good chance of winning. After all, their battleships can be regarded as cutting-edge battleships, and the caliber of the main guns is alsorger. It is not impossible to win more with less.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six also nodded, he was still very confident about his capital ship team. However, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six and the senior generals of the ind nation''sbined fleet will soon discover that the old battleships of the German Navy are not as weak as they thought. Not only does it fully possess the strength to confront their so-called cutting-edge battleships, it even has an advantage. Of course, at that time they realized that it was toote.


    "Mr. Nanyun, Mr. Kakuda, the task of the aircraft carrier team is mainly divided into two. One is to cover the retreat of the capital ship team, and the other is to dispatch carrier-based aircraft to attack the German main fleet or aircraft carrier fleet. As long as the German fleet is found After dawn, dispatch carrier-based aircraft to defeat them in one fell swoop!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo and Lieutenant General Koji Kakuda both replied.


    "My lords, the risk of this attack is greater, but if we win, the benefits will be greater. Therefore, this time we must do our best to win. The future of the empire is in our hands. This If the battle is won, the empire will be invincible in the Pacific Ocean and upy arge area of ??territory. If it fails, the empire will bepletely destroyed. Therefore, we have no other choice. This battle must be won!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "The empire will win!" All the generals shouted loudly. There was a frenzied expression on everyone''s face. They all know that this battle will be a gamble on the future of the ind nation. If you win, everything is easy to say, and the rise of the ind nation will be unstoppable. At least, in a short period of time, they can capture arge area of ??territory and achieve rapid development. But if it fails, the consequences will be very serious. A series of theirbat ns will not be implemented. Moreover, the possibility ofplete defeat in this world war will be very high. Once Germany defeats Bu Russia and the United States and Britain, they will definitely not let them go in the end. Waiting for the ind country will bepletely sunk.


    After Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six issued the order to start the operation, thebined fleet immediately began preparations. The second capital ship battle group began to turn and break away from the fleet. The other three battleship teams also began to speed up.

 Chapter 1248: Fighting (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the northern waters of the Bismarck Inds, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have converged. After the confluence of the two fleets, it became a huge fleet with 15 capital ships and eight aircraft carriers. The strength of this fleet is undoubtedly already very powerful, enough to dominate the entire Pacific Ocean.


    Pacific Fleet''s gship "Aries" aircraft carrier, Pacific Fleet Commander Admiral Konrad Abbrecht and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz are working with Indian Ocean Fleet Commander Alfred Savage Special Admiral and Chief of Staff Hans? George? Von Friedberg Lieutenant General to discuss the current situation. The expressions on their faces were very serious. Obviously, they are not very optimistic about the current battle situation. It is really the attackunched by the inders before, which caused them too much loss.


    "The entire base in the Mariana Inds was destroyed. We lost a lot of fighter nes. Pilots and ground crews also died in battle. In addition, the radar on the ind was also destroyed by the inders. This is tantamount to erasing our power in that sea area and turning it into a nk area. As a result, there are huge loopholes in our defensework. The next battle may be very difficult!" Kang Admiral Ladd Abbrecht said.


    Admiral Alfred Savacht nodded: "Indeed, this attack by the inders has hurt us. We did not expect them to dare tounch such an attack. It is beyond our reach. However, fortunately, although the loss this time is not small, it has not yet reached the point of breaking the bones. At least our two fleets are still intact. In the next battle, if we grasp the If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not a delusion to defeat thebined fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navies.¡±


    "Yes. However, we must be more careful in the future, and we cannot give the inders a chance. There is no doubt that the inders are very good atunching sneak attacks. Before it was undered war. Now our two countries are in Now that the state of war is over, we will not be able to give them another chance," said Admiral Konrad Abbrecht.


    "General, the most important thing for us now is to find the traces of the inders. Only in this way can weunch an attack and destroy them! Judging from the previous engagements, our fighter nes canpletely crush them in airbat They. So, as long as we find them andunch an attack, they will definitely not be able to stop us!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    "This sea area is too big. We don''t know where the inders are hiding. However, the biggest possibility is the Philippine Sea. It is backed by the American colony. Although the Americans did not participate in the war, they are friendly with the inders. It¡¯s almost time to wear a pair of pants. They will definitely provide intelligence support to the inders.¡± Lieutenant General Hans Friedberg said.


    The other generals nodded again and again. If the bases in the Mariana Inds were not destroyed, they could stillunch reconnaissance nes from those bases to search that piece of sea. But now, only long-range seanes and submarines can be dispatched. The intensity of the search has dropped a lot, and the difficulty of finding out the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy has also increased a lot.


    "Next, to be on the safe side, our fleet will stay in the waters between the Bismarck Inds and the Micronesian Inds. At the same time, arge number of submarines, seanes, and other small and medium-sized warships will be dispatched to search for the navy of the ind country. The traces of the United Fleet. Let''sunch an attack after confirming their location!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    Alfred Savacht Admiral agreed. This is undoubtedly the safest tactic. Although somewhat conservative, it can ensure the safety of one''s own side to the greatest extent. Moreover, even if it continues to drag on, it will be very beneficial to the German Navy. After all, the longer this war drags on, the more likely Germany will win on other battlefields. At that time, Germany will be able to mobilize more forces to deal with the ind nation. Even if the German Navy will transfer the Mediterranean Fleet as a reserve to the Pacific Ocean, this will give the German Navy an overwhelming advantage. It will be very difficult to defeat the ind navy.


    In contrast, the navy of the ind country must win as soon as possible. Although they relied on sneak attacks in the previous battles, the German Navy suffered a lot. But such a small victory is not enough to change the bnce of strength between the two sides. Therefore, the navy of the ind country needs tounch continuous attacks in order topletely defeat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet and win. And this will also give the German Navy a chance. Once the opportunity is seized by the German navy, thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies will never be able to stand up again.


    The German navy adopted a rtively conservative but very safe tactic, preferring to miss a fighter ne rather than give the ind navy a chance to sneak attack. Such a strategy is undoubtedly correct. After all, in terms of strength, thebined forces of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet are stronger than thebined fleets of ind navies when coordinating with those bases in the Pacific Ocean. Therefore, there is absolutely no need for them to take risks. Of course, if you take risks, you may get a huge victory. But at the same time, it is also possible to encounter disastrous failures.


    While the German navy dispatched arge number of ships and aircraft to search for traces of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy, the ind nation''sbined navy fleet was also implementing theirbat n.


    On the afternoon of February 3, a seane of the German Navy took off from Pohnpei Ind and discovered a huge fleet of the ind navy. The huge fleetposed of as many as 12 capital ships shocked both the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy.


    Although the aircraft carrier of the Japanese navy has not yet been discovered, Admiral Konrad Abbrecht and others believe that the aircraft carrier of the Japanese navy must be near the main fleet.


    Moreover, it can be clearly judged that the target of the main fleet of the ind navy is Ponapei Ind.


    Under such circumstances, General Konrad Abbrecht and General Alfred Sawacht immediately made a decision to face the battle after discussing it. The main fleets of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet immediately went north to the northern waters of Ponapei Ind to meet the main force of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies. The aircraft carrier stayed in the southern waters of Ponapei Ind, waiting for an opportunity tounch an attack after dawn, destroying the main fleet and aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy''sbined fleet, andpletely crushing them!

 Chapter 1249: Find the target (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of February 3, arge fleet was sailing southeast at a speed of 20 knots in the waters about 500 kilometers northwest of Ponapei Ind. This fleet is exactly the fleetposed of the 1st, 3rd and 4th battleship battleships of thebined fleet of the ind country navy. Their goal is obviously to go to Ponapei Ind.


    Of course, if the German Navy does not send a fleet to intercept them, this fleet will attack those airports on Pohnpei Ind and destroy those airports. And if the German Navy sends a main fleet to intercept it, the ind navybined fleet wants to take this opportunity to destroy the German Navy''s capital ships in the Pacific Ocean in one fell swoop. Perhaps it is because they have strong confidence in the performance of their own capital ships, so the senior generals of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy believe that they can win the duel.


    On the battleship ''Ki'', Vice Admiral Yoshida Zengo looked serious. This time, he was ordered to lead three capital ship teams to fight, and he naturally hoped to win. But at the same time, he also knows how big the risk is, and if there is a mistake, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "How long will it be before it gets dark?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    For this fleet of capital ships, the German Navy''s aircraft will be their worst enemy. Only after dark were those nes unable to take off forbat. At that time, they will be truly safe.


    "General, it will be dark in four hours. Calcting the time, if the Germans are going to send nes to attack us, it should be within this hour. If it ister, when their nes return, it will be already It''s getting dark." Chief of Staff of the 1st Battleship Squadron Fukudome Shigeru reported.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo nodded: "How about the air search radar? Once you find a German ne, immediately notify the aircraft carrier team and let them take off their fighter nes to assist our air defense!"


    Although, these warships of the ind navy are also equipped with a lot of anti-air weapons. But even so, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo did not have the confidence to resist the enemy''s air strikes. Fortunately, the United Fleet''s No. 1 and No. 2 aircraft carrier teams are only two hundred kilometers away from them. Once the radar detects an enemy situation, it can immediately request the aircraft carrier team to send aircraft to assist them in air defense. In this case, the certainty of resisting the German Navy''s aircraft attack will undoubtedly be much greater.


    "General, the air defense radar is working well, and no German nes have been found so far. The contact with the aircraft carrier team has also remained unimpeded. The aircraft carrier team keeps dozens of air defense fighters on duty in the sky at all times. Once the enemy is found, you can Come and reinforce us immediately," Colonel Fukushige reported.


    After confirming that there were no problems with these, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that as long as he persisted until dark, it was time for them to take the initiative. At that time, the powerful main guns of their 12 battleships can destroy all enemies. This time the n has a very high chance of sess.


    Thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy had better luck, although the German Navy sent many ships, submarines and aircraft to further search for their traces. But in the vast sea, even a huge fleet is just a drop in the ocean, trying to find them ispletely like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, until dark, the German Navy did not find any trace of thebined fleet. At this moment, the capital ship team of the United Fleet is only more than 300 kilometers away from Ponapei Ind. Calcting the time, they will be able to arrive at Ponapei Ind at 2 am on February 4th at thetest.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier ''Aries'', Admiral Konrad Abbrecht and Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz both frowned. Thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy seemed to have disappeared, which made them feel quite threatened.


    "Damn it, where did those inders hide? Haven''t our nes and ships found them?" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said angrily.


    "General, we didn''t find them before dark. After dark, it will be even more difficult to find them!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    "However, what is certain is that the inders must havee from the airport on Pohnpei Ind. We have deployed arge number of aircraft there, which poses a great threat to the ind navy. When our fleet is not found Before, they would definitely try to destroy those airports, just like what they did in the Mariana Inds." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz continued.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht''s face is constantly changing. If the airport on Pohnpei Ind is also destroyed, this will undoubtedly be a big loss for the German Navy. What''s more, being seeded by the inders twice in a row is also a big blow to the morale of the fleet. These generals are also shameless!


    "Let the airport on the ind get ready. Once the navy of the ind country advances to a more dangerous distance, allbat aircraft on the ind must take off and transfer to the Bismarck Inds!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht ordered . In the absence of other options, the only option is to ask thebat aircraft on the ind to transfer, so that even if the airport is destroyed, at least most of its strength can be preserved.


    "Yes, General. Maybe we can find them!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    The luck of the navy of the ind country cannot always be so good. In fact, it is true.


    At 8:30 p.m. on February 3, a submarine of the German Navy spotted the main fleet of the ind nation''s navy two hundred and sixty kilometers northwest of Ponapei Ind.


    After the ind nation''s fleet left, the submarine surfaced and sent a telegram.


    The telegram was sent to Admiral Konrad Abbrecht immediately.


    "Very well, the inders are here! Our main fleet, how far are they from here?" Admiral Conrad Abbrecht asked.


    Now that the ind nation''s navy has been found, the next step is to fight. As long as the ind nation''s navy can be defeated inbat, the crisis on Pohnpei Ind can be resolved.


    Although, most of the capital ships of the Japanese navy are cutting-edge capital ships with advanced performance. The capital ships of the German Navy are almost all old ships. However, Admiral Konrad Abbrecht is still full of confidence in the main fleet of the German Navy. He believes that even in a head-on confrontation, the main fleet of the German Navy will not be defeated. What''s more, it is still fighting at night, and the main fleet of the German Navy should have a greater advantage.

 Chapter 1250: battleship duel

    "General, the fleet led by General Theodor Burchardi is only more than 100 kilometers away from the ind fleet. If we set off to intercept it now, it is expected to encounter it in two hours. In addition, Otto Schnee of the Indian Ocean Fleet The fleet led by General Winter is a little farther away, more than two hundred kilometers away." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz replied.


    If the traces of the ind nation''s fleet can be found now, the German Navy can dispatch the main fleet to intercept it. In this case, there is no need to evacuate the fighter nes deployed on Pohnpei Ind. Even after dawn, they were able to dispatch fighter nes to attack thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies. If all goes well, the German navy can take this opportunity to defeat thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy in one fell swoop and win this naval battle.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht nodded, and the traces of the ind navy were exposed, which made his worries dissipate a lot. The initiative of the naval battle seems to have returned to the hands of the German navy. They can calmly make arrangements to defeat the ind navy in one fell swoop and win the naval battle.


    "Send a telegram to General Theodor Burchardy, asking him to lead the fleet to intercept the German Navy. Also send a telegram to the Indian Ocean Fleet, asking General Otto Schneewendt to lead the fleet to rush for reinforcements. Only our eight I''m afraid it won''t be able topletely defeat the main fleet of the ind nation''s navy." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz nodded. If the main fleets of the two fleets converge, there will be a total of 15 battleships. It won''t be a big problem to defeat the main fleet of the ind nation''s navy. After all, with the assistance of the gun-sighting radar, the capital ships of the German Navy will take advantage of it when fighting at night.


    "In addition, continue to search for traces of the aircraft carrier of the ind navy. As I remember, the ind navy still has four powerful battlecruisers, right? They may be staying with their aircraft carrier. Find them, and dispatch shore-based aircraft or The carrier-based aircraftunched an attack and eliminated them in one fell swoop. In this case, we will winpletely." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    Defeating the main fleet of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy is only the first step. The real threats are those aircraft carriers. Only by destroying those aircraft carriers can the German Navy win the battle.


    "Yes, General, I''ll arrange it now!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz replied.


    After receiving the order from Admiral Konrad Abbrecht, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet immediately began to act. The main fleet of the Pacific Fleet, which was closer to the main fleet of the ind nation''sbined fleet, rushed to intercept it first. Although the main fleet of the Pacific Fleet has only eight capital ships, they are confident in fighting the main fleet of the United Fleet. No matter how bad it is, they can be held back until the main fleet of the Indian Ocean Fleet arrives. At that time, their chances of winning will be even greater.


    On the battleship K?nig of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardir was very excited, perhaps because he drank two cups of espresso in session, he is not sleepy at all now.


    Although, the adjutant reminded him that the battle might break out in two hours, and it would be a battle thatsted for several hours. He could take a rest first to refresh himself.


    However, under such circumstances, how can Lieutenant General Theodore Burchard sleep? This is arge-scale duel of battleships! After the rise of aircraft carriers, recing battleships as the absolute main force of the navy, such battleship duels became very rare. Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy is naturally overjoyed to have such an opportunity now.


    Lieutenant Admiral Theodore Burchadi is a believer in giant ship cannons. Although it has long been proved that the capital ship is reced by an aircraft carrier, no one can change the fact. However, he still loves this huge and mighty battleship very much. The main gun of the capital ship fired, and the shocking feeling of destroying the world made him even more obsessed with it.


    "General, Your Excellency Commander, let us hold the inders first, and wait until the capital ship of the Indian Ocean Fleet arrives, and then join hands to deal with them." Rear Admiral Felix, chief of staff of the battleship formation, said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi shook his head: "No, my chief of staff. I want to try how much damage we can do to the inders with our eight capital ships. They don''t look down on us Are these old capital ships? Then let them see that these old ships that made great achievements in thest world war still have strongbat power in this battle!"


    Germany stopped building capital ships and turned to fully develop aircraft carriers. This made other countries that continued to build capital ships continue to ridicule the German navy for relying on the old capital ships that had been in service for more than 20 years. This also made the generals of the German Navy feel suffocated all the time. In the current war, it is undoubtedly the best way to vent your anger.


    "But, General, is this a little risky?" Major General Felix asked. After all, the German Navy wanted to ensure victory in this battle.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. Didn''t we conduct many exercises before? If it was during the day, we might be a little more dangerous. But at night, it''s different!" Theodor Bull Lieutenant General Xia Di had a confident smile on his face.


    Fighting during the day will not affect the line of sight. Even if the hit rate of the battleships of the ind navy is not as good as that of the German navy, it will not be too low. But at night it''s different. The capital ships of the German Navy can use radar to guide bombardment, keeping the hit rate at a high level. But the battleship shooting of the Japanese navy can only rely on experience and luck. In thisparison, it is natural that the German Navy will take advantage.


    Major General Felix thought about it, and this is indeed the truth, so he no longer refused.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the distance between the main fleet of the ind navy and the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet was getting closer. The capital ship formation of the Japanese Navy did not know that the enemy had arrived. The battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is already ready for battle.


    Just after 10 pm, the two fleets encountered. The firstrge-scale battle of battleships in this world war kicked off.

 Chapter 1251: battle begins

    On the battleship ''King'', Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy and Major General Felix were fully focused. They all know that the next battle is very important, and there cannot be any mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Report, the radar found that the ind nation''s fleet is located 40 kilometers to the northwest, and there are twelverge targets, which are determined to be the opponent''s capital ship!" The radar officer reported.


    "Very well, we finally intercepted them. Now they haven''t found us, right?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi asked.


    "Should not, the formation of the enemy ships has not changed." The officer reported.


    "Order all ships and prepare for battle. First concentrate firepower and eliminate the enemy ship at the front!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    After the order was issued, the five "King-ss" battleships and three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet formed a battle line, aiming at thebined fleet of the ind navy with broadside firepower. capital fleet.


    The artillery sighting radar is distributing data to each turret. Under themand of the gunnermander, each main turret is rotating, aiming at the enemy tens of kilometers away. Of course, the distance is still rtively far away, almost beyond the range of the main guns of these battleships of the German Navy. It is best to zoom in to within 30 kilometers before firing. In this case, the probability of hitting will be higher.


    Even so, it was almost an attack beyond the line of sight. This is almost unimaginable for these battleships.


    The battleship ''Ki'' became the gship of the main fleet of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. After all, the "Ki-ss" battleship was originally the most powerful capital ship currently serving in the navy of the ind country. Unless the ''Yamato-ss'' battleship is in service, no one can take this title away.


    On the battleship ''Ki'', Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo has not rested yet. Although, counting the time, it will be a few hours before they arrive at Pohnpei Ind tounch an attack. However, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo didn''t feel sleepy at all at the moment. This time the battle n was perfected ording to his thinking, which made him bear a lot of pressure in this battle. If sessful, his promotion to admiral would be almost without any problem. However, if he fails, he may have to pay the price for it. If it doesn''t work out, he will have to make a heart-broken apology.


    Being able to be a lieutenant general of the Japanese Navy, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo naturally wants to climb to a higher position, and he doesn''t want to die like this.


    "I hope God Amaterasu will bless you, this time the n must be sessful." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo secretly prayed. For him, this time is also considered to bet his future and life. If he can seed, he will take off again. If he fails, he will die.


    "Damn, why do I always have a bad feeling?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo frowned. It was as if a catastrophe was imminent. This feeling made Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo very worried.


    "Could there be a problem with the n this time? It shouldn''t be! It''s dark now, and it''s impossible for the Germans to send nes to attack us. At most, it''s just a duel with their battleship. Could it be, our Aren¡¯t these cutting-edge battleships the opponents of the old battleships of the Germans? How is that possible?¡± Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo secretly analyzed.


    In his view, as long as they persist until dark, and the German Navy''s nes cannot take off, then in this battle, they will win most of the battle. Although the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers went to carry out the mission of attacking the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, he still believed that with 12 battleships, it was enough to confront the 15 capital ships of the German Navy.


    "Could it be other threats? Such as German submarines?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo thought. Except for the capital ships of the German Navy, the only thing that can pose a threat to them seems to be submarines. After all, even these capital ships of the Japanese navy have rough skin and thick flesh. But once hit by a heavy torpedo from a submarine, it is still possible to prate the defense.


    However, now that the fleet is sailing at a speed of up to 20 knots, even if they encounter submarines of the German Navy, those submarines will not have a chance to attack. After all, the speed of submarines in this era is too slow to chase the fleet at all.


    "Command the fleet, prepare for anti-submarine!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo gave the order despite thinking that the possibility was low. In this case, maybe it can make him feel better.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of muffled thunder in the sky, which made Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo frown even more.


    "What''s going on? Is it going to rain? Didn''t the meteorologists say that there will be no rain?" When Yoshida Zengo looked up at the sky, it was clear that the moon and stars were sparse, and it seemed that it was going to rain of.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea in the distance, there was a violent explosion. A stream of water jets rose into the sky. A capital ship of the navy of an ind nation was almost shrouded in the water column.


    "What? How did this happen? We were attacked by a German battleship?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo was stunned, almost unable to believe such a fact.


    The entire main fleet of the United Fleet was also shocked.


    "It''s the ''Nagato'', the ''Nagato'' was attacked by the Germans!" Fukushige shouted.


    "Damn, where are the Germans? Why didn''t they find anything?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Yoshigo cursed. The sudden attack by the battleship of the German Navy made him feel more and more bad.


    "General, our sea search radar did not find the target. This means that the German fleet is at least 25 kilometers away from us!" Fukushige reported.


    Due to technical reasons, the performance of the ind navy''s sea search radar is far behind that of the German navy. It can only detect ces as far as 25 kilometers away, let alone guide the main gun.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s face suddenly became very ugly. He knew that this duel started in a way that was beyond their expectations. At the same time, the possibility of their victory is not as high as they expected before.


    "Command the fleet, prepare for battle!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered. In any case, the battle has already begun, and they can only do their best to win this naval battle.

 Chapter 1252: The old ship shows its power (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The "Nagato" battleship is the first powerful battleship built by the Japanese navy after thest World War with a main gun with a caliber of up to 410 mm. When it waspleted, the discement was as high as 33,000 tons. However, three years ago, this battleship underwent arge-scale modification, not only adding arge number of anti-aircraft weapons, but also further thickening the armor, causing the discement to soar to more than 43,000 tons.


    The powerful defensebined with the powerful main gun made the battleship ''Nagato'' a first-ss capital ship in the world.


    However, the captain of the battleship ''Nagato'', Colonel Tokunaga, is about to go crazy.


    Cannonballs are falling around the battleship ''Nagato'', and the jet of water sshed from the sea almost drenches the entire battleship. Although they have been modified and their defense has been greatly enhanced, if they are hit by theserge-caliber main gun shells, they will still be severely damaged or even sunk. What''s worse, the enemyunched an attack, but they didn''t even know where the enemy was. This feeling was about to drive him crazy.


    "Baga! Where did the Germans hide? Where are they?" Dazuo Tokunaga cursed.


    This is also to me for the bad luck of Dazuo Tokunaga, who made their position at the forefront of the entire fleet, which made them the first attack target of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. Five "King-ss" battleships and three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers are all focusing their fire on it. In each round of salvo, as many as 72 armor-piercing projectiles weighing one ton were dropped. This kind of firepower is undoubtedly very fierce.


    "Master Tokunaga, calm down. The German battleship is very far away from them, and it is not so easy for them to hit us!" Lieutenant General Koga Mineichi,mander of the 3rd Battleship Team of the United Fleet, learned After the status of Lieutenant General Tokunaga, he deliberately used a radio call to remind him. As one of the four battleships of the 3rd Main Fleet, Lieutenant General Koga Mine didn''t want thebat power of the battleship ''Nagato'' to be damaged so quickly.


    "Hi, General!" Colonel Tokunagai quickly replied. At the same time, he gradually calmed down.


    "Sir, the gship ordered us to form a battle line and prepare for battle!" said the staff officer.


    "Follow the gship''s order!" Colonel Tokunagai ordered. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. After forming the battle line, the battleship ''Nagato'' should not be at the forefront. In this way, they may not be besieged by the Germans again. After all, in the main fleet, there are several battleships that are stronger than the battleship ''Nagato''.


    "Hi, sir!"


    Under the surprise attack of the German navy, the main fleet of the ind navy was shocked. But then the main fleet of the United Fleet, which calmed down, immediately began to prepare for the battle.


    Under themand of Vice Admiral Yoshida Zengo, 12 capital ships will form a battle line. The four battleships of the 3rd Battleship Squadron were in front of the line of battle, the four battleships of the 1st Battleship Squadron were in the middle, and the four battleships of the 4th Battleship Squadron were in the rear.


    Although Lieutenant Admiral Koga Mineichi, themander of the 3rd Battleship Squadron, had someints about this, he did not show it on the battlefield. After all, this is an urgent battle. If he dares to disobey the order, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo will definitely not let him go. It might even be possible to use him as a scapegoat. Therefore, even if you are dissatisfied, you can only endure it temporarily.


    The battleship ''Nagato'' began to turn, trying to join other capital ships and join the battle line. Their position should be the third in the battle line.


    However, it is a pity that the battleship "Nagato" seemed to have bad luck. It not only became the first attack target of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, but also became the first target to be hit.


    A 380mm shell hit the side of the battleship Nagato hard. The 305mm side armor was easily torn apart, leaving a big hole. A 140mm secondary gun was also destroyed, causing a raging fire.


    When the battleship ''Nagato'' was being refitted, although its defenses were strengthened. However, the waterline armor and side armor have not been thickened, and are still 305mm. The deck armor and turret armor were thickened to be able to deal with attacks from enemy aircraft.


    "Quickly put out the fire!" Colonel Tokunagai shouted loudly.


    If the fires cannot be extinguished, this makes them the best targets under the night sky. However, at this moment, the capital ship of the German Navy is still 28 kilometers away, almost out of sight, and the soaring mes cannot be seen.


    The radar waves emitted by the artillery sighting radar continuously scan the battleship ''Nagato'', and then transmit the data to each main turret, so that these main turrets can be readjusted after each shot to ensure that the impact point is far from ''Nagato'' The battleship HMS was getting closer and finally hit the target.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo couldn''t help feeling tense after witnessing the battleship ''Nagato'' being hit.


    "Damn it, why are those old warships of the Germans so powerful? Even the ''Ki-ss'' battleships are absolutely impossible to hit the target at such a distance. Those old battleships that have been in service for more than 20 years , but has such an ability, it is really unbelievable!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo waspletely shocked. This result waspletely beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought that even in a confrontation with the main fleet of the German Navy, they could easily win. However, the current facts gave him a p in the face.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion erupted on the battleship ''Nagato'', and the mes almost enveloped the entire bow of the ship. A 380mm artillery shell prated the bow armor of the battleship "Nagato", exploded inside the battleship, and caused a fire at the same time.


    In the following, shells hit the battleship ''Nagato'' almost every minute.


    Although these attacks were not fatal, they made the battleship ''Nagato'' very embarrassed, and the entire superstructure even burned, as if it were a huge torch under the night sky. Many sailors on the battleship had already been killed during the battle. Almost everyone believed that if this continued, the battleship ''Nagato'' would be sunk soon.


    The old warships of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet showed unbelievably powerfulbat power at the beginning of this duel.

 Chapter 1253: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the distance is too far, and the hit rate cannot be guaranteed. We assembled eight battleships for concentrated fire. Although we hit the target many times, we still couldn''t sink it!" On the battleship ''King'', Philippine Major General Lex said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard nodded. From the initial shooting distance of 30 kilometers, it has now been shortened to 26 kilometers. Although the hit rate has improved a lot, it is still frighteningly low. Of course, this is much better than purely without artillery radar. The capital ship of the Japanese navy does not have a gun-sighting radar, and now it can only be beaten passively, with no power to fight back.


    "At least it proves that our artillery radar performance is still very good. In this respect, we once again lead the world. It is impossible for a small country like an ind country topare with us!" Theodor? Lieutenant General Burchardy said.


    "However, if we want to sink all the capital ships of the ind nation''s navy, we don''t know how long it will take. Maybe all the shells will be fired, and they will not be able to sink them all." Theodor Bull Lieutenant General Xia Di frowned.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we may be able to shorten the distance further. Even if the distance is shortened to 20 kilometers or even closer, it will be difficult for the capital ships of the inders to hit us. After all, fighting in the night environment, The navy of the ind country does not have a gun sight radar, and their hit rate will be frighteningly low!" Rear Admiral Felix said.


    "Well, let''s do this! Further reduce the distance to improve the hit rate!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard ordered.


    The battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet intentionally shortened the distance. It was not until the distance of 25 kilometers that the sea search radar of the navy of the ind country discovered these battleships.


    "General, the Germans have been found, a total of eight capital ships!" Fukurushige reported to Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo.


    "Eight capital ships? It seems that these are the capital ships of the German Pacific Fleet. The capital ships of their Indian Ocean Fleet may be on their way. We must seize the opportunity and destroy them as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be many idents in this naval battle!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    The performance of the capital ship of the German Navy was beyond their expectations. This greatly affected Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s confidence. The German Navy has only eight capital ships and they are under great threat. If the other seven capital ships also arrive, wouldn''t they bepletely at a disadvantage? In that case, the consequences may be even more serious.


    Colonel Fukushige also nodded again and again. The battleship of the German Navy was able to spot them at a super long distance, and then opened fire. Although the hit rate is very low, it is already very good. For the navy of the ind country, this has shocked them very much.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The 380mm artillery shells continuously hit the battleship Nagato, making this huge battleship more injured. Although, these injuries were not fatal. However, thebat effectiveness of the battleship ''Nagato'' continued to decline. After all, in addition to the four 410mm main guns with 45 times the caliber, those sighting equipment are also very important. Once those devices are damaged, it is almost impossible to hit long-range targets. In that case, even if there is powerful firepower in the air, it will be useless if it cannot hit the target.


    The battleship ''Nagato'' finally entered the line of battle. Although the superstructure was severely damaged, it managed to hold on and escaped the catastrophe. This also made the officers and soldiers, including Colonel Tokunaga Ei, a bit relieved. tone.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, the German navy seems to have been staring at them. Even after hiding in the battle line, the eight capital ships of the German Navy have been tilting shells towards it.


    As the distance got closer, the watchman on the mast could faintly see it with a telescope. After all, the soaring mes can be seen from a long distance under the night sky.


    "How far are we from the Germans?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, we are currently at least 22 kilometers apart!" Mr. Fukushige reported.


    "Order the ships to fire! Target the first battleship on the enemy''s battle line!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    Although, this distance is within the range of the capital ships of the Japanese navy. However, it is very difficult to hit a target at such a long distance even during the day. Not to mention it''s still night. It can be said that firing now is simply a waste of shells.


    But Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo has no choice. If he keeps not firing and passively faces the battle, the morale of the troops will only continue to decline. Even if it can''t hit the warship of the German Navy, as long as it can cause a little interference to it, it will be very useful.


    Perhaps, the crisis of the battleship Nagato can be alleviated. It is hard to say how long this battleship, which was under fire from eight battleships of the German Navy, canst.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the order of Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo, 12 battleships of the ind navy also started firing.


    Orange mes gleamed at the muzzle, and the shells roared and smashed towards the German fleet in the distance. But, unfortunately, at a distance of more than 20 kilometers, it is undoubtedly very difficult to hit the target. The impact points of these capital ships of the ind navy are very far away, and the threat posed to those capital ships of the German Navy is almost negligible.


    The German fleet simply ignored the bombardment of the ind navy. They still concentrated their firepower on the battleship Nagato, trying to sink the battleship that had already suffered a lot of trauma. As the saying goes, it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. Solving the battleship "Nagato" will undoubtedly be a major blow to the Japanese navy.


    "Damn it! Damn the Germans, why have they been staring at us all the time? Could it be that they really thought they could sink us at such a long distance?" Dazuo Tokunaga''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    He never thought that the battleship hemanded would be the primary target of the German Navy in this battle. And, will be hit so many times. Although, all he suffered now were minor injuries. However, the umtion of these small injuries has already had a considerable impact on the battleship Nagato.


    For example, the sighting equipment has been destroyed. The firing of the battleship "Nagato" is really a waste of shells. Apart from emboldening the officers and soldiers on the battleship, it has no other role.

 Chapter 1254: Sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, the inders arepletely wasting shells by doing this!" Major General Felix had a smile on his face.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardir was also very happy. The inders began to waste shells, which undoubtedly indicated that they were impatient. This is undoubtedly good news for the German fleet.


    "Continue to close the distance, and after reducing the distance to 20 kilometers, keep this distance! If there is no other need, keep this distance until all these ships of the inders are sunk!" Theodore Lieutenant General Burshadi ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Felix nodded.


    At a distance of twenty kilometers, the hit rate of the German fleet is not high. But at least it can guarantee that it can hit the warships of the ind navy. But if the ind nation''s fleet wants to hit the German fleet at this distance, it is almost impossible, unless it is full of luck.


    This is undoubtedly very beneficial to the German fleet. They can continuously hit the warships of the ind nation''s fleet while ensuring their own safety. Although the hit rate is a little lower, it can also sink the ind nation''s fleet as it dmissions over time.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm shell hit the battleship Nagato again. The shell hit the armor near the waterline. The 305 mm thick armor could not resist the 380 mm shell and was easily pierced.


    The weakness of the waterline armor has be the fatal wound of the "Nagato-ss" battleship. Of course, the ind navy is not unaware of this. But they have no way to increase the defense any more. After the discement increased from more than 33,000 tons to more than 43,000 tons, the speed of the "Nagato-ss" battleship also dropped from 26.5 knots to 24.3 knots. If the defense of the waterline armor is to be further increased, the discement may be further increased. At that time, the speed of the battleship will inevitably drop further. In this case, it is not conducive to warships going to sea to fight. After all, if the speed is too slow, it is impossible to keep up with the aircraft carrier.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the "Nagato-ss" battleship is very dangerous in this battle. Perhaps the ind nation''s fleet did not expect such a tragic battle between battleships. Their powerful main guns are unable to destroy the enemy at all, but make themselves constantly attacked.


    "Your Excellency, the waterline on the port side has been prated, and arge hole with a diameter of more than one meter has appeared!" An officer reported in horror.


    "Baga! Plug the loophole!" Commander Tokunagai ordered with a dark face.


    After the battleship ''Nagato'' was refitted, its discement increased significantly, which also caused arge drop in reserve buoyancy. If too much water entered, it was very likely that the battleship would capsize. This made Colonel Tokunagae very worried.


    Damage control personnel are desperately trying to plug the leak, but it is very difficult. It was hard to block the hole with a steel te, but the next second, the battleship ''Nagato'' was hit again. The violent vibration caused the steel te to fall off, and sea water poured into the hull again.


    When the fierce battle went on to the 28th minute, the battleship ''Nagato'' finally came to the end of its life. At this time, this huge battleship has been hit as many as 16 times. Except for two hits to the waterline armor, the rest of the injuries were not fatal. However, due to too many injuries, the battleship was unable to return to the sky and capsized on the sea.


    "General, the Nagato has capsized!" Colonel Fukushige reported in horror. Before he became the Chief of Staff of the 1st Battleship Squadron, he also served as the captain of the battleship Nagato. But he did not expect that the battleship ''Nagato'' would be sunk so quickly. At the same time, this also made Colonel Fukushige feel a little grateful that he is not the captain at the moment. Otherwise, he might be the one who sank into the icy sea with the battleship.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s face was gloomy, even though he knew that losses would inevitably ur in war. However, what he never expected was that their losses woulde so quickly. Also, those old warships of the German Navy were able to sink their capital ships. Originally, he thought that even if there was a loss, it should have been besieged and sunk by German Navy fighter nes.


    "Damn the Germans, their old warships are so powerful!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo couldn''t help cursing.


    The victory that was originally thought to be within easy reach now seemed so far away from them, which made Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo very uneasy, as if their n would really fail this time.


    "General, although the warships of the Germans have been in service for a long time, they should have been modernized. Especially in terms of radar and distance measuring equipment, the Germans are already ahead of the world. Therefore, they It can hit the target at such a long distance." Colonel Furushige guessed.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo agrees with Colonel Fukudome Shigeru¡¯s conjecture, but what¡¯s the use of thinking about it now? It''s toote!


    "Order the ships to start speeding up, and find a way to get closer! If this continues, we will be gradually consumed by them!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    "But general, the maximum speed of the Fuso-ss battleship is only 22.5 knots. If they speed up any more, they may not be able to keep up!" Colonel Fukushige reminded.


    "Then let the ''Fuso'' and ''Yamashiro'' stay, and the other warships quicklyunch a pursuit! The German warships have been in service for more than 20 years. Even if the power system has been improved, the speed is definitely not much faster. Go! As long as we can further shorten thebat distance with them, the final victory will definitely be ours!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    The capital ship of the German fleet does not have much advantage in terms of speed. Even if it has been modified, the hull deconstruction is too old, and the potential for modification is very limited. Coupled with the instation of arge number of electronic equipment, the discement has been increased to a certain extent, which has affected the speed of the ship. If these new warships of the Japanese navy are determined to get closer, they cannot stop them.


    "Hi, General!" Colonel Fukushige immediately issued the order.


    The ind nation''s fleet began to elerate further, and the slowest battleships "Fuso" and "Yamashiro" were left behind, and they could only catch up from a distance. The remaining nine battleships pursued further frantically, trying to increase the hit rate by shortening thebat distance, thus reversing the situation.

 Chapter 1255: change tactics

    "General, the ind nation''s navy has begun to speed up! Radar shows that their battle lines have split. Thest two battleships have separated from the front nine battleships." Major General Felix reported.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard nodded: "It seems that we have dealt with one of their battleships and pushed them into a hurry. In order to improve the hit rate and hit them, they did not hesitate to elerate crazily."


    "General, what should we do then?" A trace of worry shed across Major General Felix''s face.


    Although they sank a battleship of the ind navy, the ind fleet still has 11 battleships. And they only have eight ships. Even if two capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet were abandoned due to speed, it would be nine to eight, and they did not have any advantage.


    These eight capital ships of the German Navy do not take advantage of their speed. The ''King-ss'' battleship is, after all, an old ship from thest world war. At that time, the general speed of capital ships of various countries was only about 20 knots. Therefore, the speed of the "King-ss" battleship at that time was 23 knots, which was considered very fast. But now, the speed of capital ships of various countries has moved closer to 30 knots. Inparison, the ''King-ss'' battleship is very slow. Even after modernization and enhancement of the power system, the current maximum speed of the "King-ss" battleship can only be maintained at 25 knots. This speed is slower than other battleships except for a little faster than the "Fuso-ss" battleships of the Japanese navy.


    The maximum speed of the "Ise-ss" battleships of the Japanese Navy is as high as 25 knots, the maximum speed of the "Nagato-ss" battleships is also as high as 24.3 knots, and the maximum speed of the "Kaga-ss" battleships is as high as 26.5 knots. The maximum speed soared to a terrifying 29.75 knots. It can be said that in front of these new battleships, the ''King-ss'' battleships are as slow as snails.


    The three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers can maintain a maximum speed of 27.5 knots. But in front of the "Ki-ss" battleships, they still can''t take any advantage.


    "How long will it take for the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet to arrive?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi asked.


    It is undoubtedly impossible to eat these battleships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies solely by relying on the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet. It is necessary to join the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, so that they can have an overwhelming advantage. Even if they fight head-on with the main fleet of the United Fleet, they are sure of winning, and at most they will lose a little more. But as long as he can win, no matter how big the loss is, it will undoubtedly be worth it.


    "General, the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet is on its way. However, the distance is rtively far away. It will take at least four to five hours to arrive at the battlefield." Major General Felix said.


    Obviously, it is impossible to count on the rescue of the Indian Ocean Fleet in a short time.


    However, Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi did not give up.


    "If we turn now and go in the same direction as the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet. Then, we will be able to meet in two and a half hours." Lieutenant General Theodor Burshadi said.


    "Yes, General." Major General Felix nodded.


    "Well, the fleet is starting to turn gradually. In order to chase us, the fleets of the ind nations will definitely follow suit. In this way, we can quickly join the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet. At that time, we can gather all our strength to beat them Meal!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Facing the high-speed approach of the ind nation''s fleet, the German fleet also began to turn while increasing its speed in order to increase the distance.


    After Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo discovered this situation, he immediately ordered the fleet to follow suit. It was hard to catch the German fleet, and they had already lost a capital ship. How could it be possible for the German fleet to escape? In that case, isn''t their loss in vain?


    "Damn the Germans, they know they are scared now and want to escape, there is no way! This time, we must sink them all!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo had a smile on his face, he seemed to feel that he Once had the advantage.


    "General, the speed of the battleship ''Mutsu'' is too slow, which dragged down our speed. If the battleship ''Mutsu'', even the battleship ''Ise'' and the battleship ''Hyuga'' can be temporarily dropped, we The speed can be increased to more than 25 knots. In this way, we will be able to catch up with the Germans in a shorter time." Said Colonel Fukushige.


    However, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo did not adopt this suggestion. Because, if there are three more battleships left, then they will only have 6 battleships left. The Germans had eight battleships. The current Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo does not dare to underestimate these old warships of the Germans. Therefore, even with six cutting-edge battleships against the eight old battleships of the Germans, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo is not sure of victory. Therefore, he didn''t want to take any risks.


    "Unless it is absolutely necessary, we can''t take such a risk. Thebat effectiveness of these old warships of the Germans exceeded our expectations. If we rush to catch up, I am afraid that we will suffer a lot of losses." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Hi, the general is wise!" Colonel Fukuro Shigeplimented quickly.


    The German fleet gradually turned, from sailing north before to sailing east. The ind fleet pursued closely, unwilling to give up this opportunity to destroy the German fleet. At the same time, the seven capital ships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet are also speeding up to the battlefield.


    Being able to sink a battleship of the ind navy during the first encounter, although not sure which one it was, this has already made the German fleet very satisfied. At least, this proves that their modification of those old battleships is very effective and very sessful. These old battleships, in this war, will once again erupt with strongbat effectiveness and contribute their strength to the German Navy''s victory in the war. In this case, the German Navy''s chances of winning in this war are undoubtedly much greater.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, the two sides are still exchanging fire. However, the hit rate is very low. In the case of a warship sailing at high speed, even with the assistance of the artillery sighting radar, the hit rate cannot be high. As for the ind fleet, because the distance is too far, the hit rate is even zero.

 Chapter 1256: suppress

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roaring sound of the main guns spread far under the night sky, and the orange mes could even illuminate the entire battleship. However, the battleship soon disappeared under the night sky again.


    Heavy shells roared and smashed towards the distant enemy. The shells smashed into the sea, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky.


    The German fleet and the ind nation''s fleet are fighting crazily. Both sidese and go, constantly throwing shells at each other. It''s just that most of these shells hit the sea, and there was nothing to gain.


    "Modify the bombardment parameters!" The gunner of the battleship ''King'' ordered.


    Three 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber stopped firing. ording to the data obtained from the gun sight radar, after slightly modifying the shooting parameters, they continued to fire.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell sessfully hit the battleship ''Kaga''. Although it failed to cause serious damage to it, it sessfully ignited it. The raging mes spread on the battleship ''Kaga'', turning the battleship ''Kaga'' into a ming torch, which can be clearly seen even if it is more than 20 kilometers away.


    The eight battleships of the German Navy assembled all their firepower to open fire on the battleship ''Kaga''. Even if the hit rate is very low, it can still hit the ''Kaga'' continuously. After sinking the battleship "Nagato", the battleship "Kaga" at the forefront of the battle line became the primary target of the German fleet.


    It''s just that, although it has hit the''Kaga'' many times, it has also caused some damage to it. But there is undoubtedly a very long way to go before sinking this battleship.


    "Although our 380mm main gun is not weak, it is still very difficult to sink the huge capital ship of the ind navy! If we can rece it with a more powerful 410mm main gun, maybe we have killed two There are three battleships of the navy of the ind country." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy sighed.


    Germany''s artillery technology is already very powerful. If we increase investment, not to mention the 410mm main gun, I am afraid that even the 460mm main gun has been developed and equipped on battleships. But it is a pity that since thest world war, Germany has made a decision not to build capital ships, and has made every effort to develop aircraft carriers, which makes the navy only able to use those old warships for refitting. Although, the effect of the modification is very good, and it can suppress the cutting-edge battleships of other countries. However, the performance is still not enough.


    "General, there is no way around it. It is too difficult to rely on battleships to sink the enemy''s battleships. If it is daytime and the carrier-based nes of the aircraft carrierunch an attack, it will be rtively much easier." Felix Major General Si said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Theodor Burchardi nodded: "Order the ships, concentrate their firepower, and eliminate the target as soon as possible! Only in that way can we confront the inders."


    After the ind fleet temporarily abandoned the two slower Fuso-ss battleships, only nine battleships came up to pursue them. If one can be sunk, it will be eight to eight. In this case, even if the ind nation''s fleet further shortens the distance, it will not be a cause for concern.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Felix nodded, he knew what Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi meant.


    It''s just that the battleship "Kaga" of the ind navy has really good performance. At a distance of more than 20 kilometers, it is undoubtedly very difficult to sink it. Now the German fleet has temporarily suppressed the ind nation''s fleet by virtue of the technical advantages brought by the gun-sighting radar. But if you want to sink it, it will undoubtedly take a lot of time.


    Compared with the German fleet, the ind fleet is undoubtedly much more aggrieved. From the beginning of the battle to now, they have wasted a lot of shells, but achieved very few hits. Although the battleship "King" of the German Navy was built before thest World War. But the defense is still very strong, even if it was hit by a 410mm shell, it did not cause much damage. Judging from this, it is not known how long it will take to sink a warship of the German Navy.


    "How far are we from the Germans now?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, there are still 22 kilometers left. After the Germans turned around, we chased up again, which wasted a lot of time." Said Colonel Fukushige.


    At this moment, the ind nation¡¯s fleet only has an advantage of 1 knot in speed. It will undoubtedly take a long time to rely on such a small advantage to shorten the engagement distance to more than ten kilometers.


    "How is the situation of the ''Kaga''? Can it continue?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    Battle so far, the battleship ''Kaga'' has been hit many times. Although those injuries do not seem to be fatal, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo is also worried that the battleship "Kaga" will follow in the footsteps of the battleship "Nagato". In that case, their strength will be further weakened. This will undoubtedly be even more unfavorable for the next battle.


    "General, the situation of the ''Kaga'' is already quite bad. Although, it was not fatally injured. But the Germans were able to score almost one hit in a few salvos. If this continues, the ''Kaga'' The Battleship No. 1 may not be able to hold on for long." Said Colonel Shigeru Fukudou worriedly.


    There is no doubt that the entire ind nation fleet is now being suppressed.


    Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo hesitated a little. He knew that another capital ship force of the German Navy must be on the way. If they don''t seize the time to severely damage the main fleet of the Pacific Fleet, they will have no chance of winning when the main fleet of the Indian Ocean Fleet arrives.


    "If we want to intercept the Germans, is there any way?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, at present, there are only two ways. One is to elerate again. But in that case, I am afraid that only the ''Ki-ss'' battleships and the ''Kaga-ss'' battleships can reach this speed. Even, if you want to If the speed is increased to 29 knots, only four "Ki-ss" battleships can do it. But the advantage is that it only takes one hour, and we can shorten the engagement distance to a distance of more than ten kilometers. However , This will also make our four ''Ki-ss'' battleships encounter the siege of eight German capital ships." Fukushige said.


    Such a method is undoubtedly a bit risky, which is why Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo did not choose this method before.

 Chapter 1257: Adventure (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Although the "Ki-ss" battleship is considered to be the best-performing battleship currently in service with the Japanese navy, it is essentially a fast battleship. In other words, the entire design idea still follows the previous design concept of emphasizing firepower and speed and despising defense.


    This makes the firepower of the "Ki-ss" battleship very powerful, and the speed soars to an astonishing 29.75 knots. But the armor defense is not high. If four "Ki-ss" battleships are used to attack at high speed and intercept the German fleet, although the German fleet can be intercepted. However, there is no doubt that it will be besieged by the eight capital ships of the German fleet. With the defensive power of the "Ki-ss" battleship, it is very difficult to say whether it can persist, or it will be severely damaged or even sunk.


    The original design intention of the "Ki-ss" battleship is to apany the aircraft carrier inbat. A battleship that is too slow cannot follow an aircraft carrier to fight at all. That''s why the "Ki-ss" battleship will abandon defense and pursue speed and firepower. However, such a design concept makes it impossible to take advantage of any advantage in the duel of battleships, and it is even at a disadvantage.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo simply did not dare to take these "Kii-ss" battleships to take risks. Once there is another loss, he doesn''t know how to win this naval battle. Once the naval battle fails, he will definitely not end well. Waiting for him, I''m afraid there is only one way to apologize by harakiri.


    "Another way?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, as another way, we can only organize destroyers tounch lightning strikes. Relying on lightning strikes to force the German fleet to turn around, or even disband the formation. However, the German fleet also has many small and medium-sized warships for protection, and now it is sailing at high speed. , It is very difficult for a lightning strike to hit the target." Said Colonel Fukushige.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo nodded, although the night environment is more suitable forunching lightning strikes. However, when the enemy''s battleship is under heavy protection, it is undoubtedly very difficult to seed.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo has not yet made a decision on whether to take risks. After all, once you choose to take risks, it''s okay if you seed. But if it fails, the consequences will be very serious.


    This naval battle is rted to the national destiny of the ind country. This makes Yoshida Shingo must try his best to ensure victory when making a choice. He is certainly not afraid of death, but if the ind country loses the war, or even perishes, then he will be a sinner for the entire country and nation of the ind country.


    "What should we do? The current situation is very unfavorable to us. If this continues, we will not be able to win this war." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo was expressionless, but he was already very anxious up.


    "I still underestimated these old warships of the Germans! Otherwise, we would not have fallen into such a disadvantageous situation." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo is now somewhat regretful. If he had known that these old warships of the German fleet were so difficult to deal with, he would not have proposed such a tactic. However, there is no one who regrets taking medicine in the world. It is useless to say these now.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the conning tower of the battleship "Kaga". Although, the armor of the conning tower of the battleship "Kaga" is as thick as 356 mm. However, it still failed to withstand the armor-piercing projectile.


    After the shell tore through the armor of the conning tower, it exploded inside. The violent explosion killed all the officers, including Captain Nishi Shinzo. For a while, themand of the battleship "Kaga" fell into chaos.


    "General, the conning tower of the battleship ''Kaga'' was prated, and Colonel Onishi Shinzo and others were all killed!" a staff officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s face suddenly became even uglier. He knew that the situation of the battleship ''Kaga'' was undoubtedly more dangerous. If it''s not done well, I''m afraid it won''tst long.


    "Damn it! Let the Kaga continue!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    This passive state of being beaten made him very aggrieved. However, he has no choice.


    "Yes, General!" Shigeru Fukudome nodded.


    Just two minutester, the battleship ''Kaga'' was hit again.


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the midship of the battleship "Kaga". After the shell tore through the armor, it exploded inside. The violent explosion caused problems in the boiler room of the battleship ''Kaga''. High temperature and high pressure steam leaked from several boilers. These high-temperature steam instantly killed the ind sailors in the boiler room. The deaths of these sailors were miserable, and they were all steamed.


    At the same time, the leakage of high-temperature steam directly caused the loss of power of the battleship, and the speed continued to drop.


    At this moment, themander on the battleship "Kaga" is a chief engineer. After the death of Dazuo who built Daxi Xinzang, his military rank was already the highest on the battleship. Faced with such a situation, he had no choice but to order to contact the gship and request to withdraw from the battle.


    After all, in such a fierce naval battle, the loss of power means that the battleship cannot keep up with the battle line. It may even be besieged by the enemy and easily sunk. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to withdraw from the battle and return to the country for rest. In addition, the battleship "Kaga" was hit continuously in the previous battles, and now it is covered with injuries. If you continue to fight, there is a high possibility of being sunk.


    After Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo learned of the situation of the ''Kaga'', his expression became even uglier.


    "Send a telegram to the ''Kaga'' and let them withdraw from the battle!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered. He has no right to let the battleship "Kaga" continue to fight under such circumstances. In that case, he would let the battleship "Kaga" die.


    "Yes, General." Colonel Shigeru Fukudou nodded, and immediately went to give orders.


    The battleship ''Kaga'' immediately turned and broke away from the battle line. Their speed is getting slower and slower, and it is not easy to escape back to the maind of the ind country.


    The German fleet did not pursue the departure of the "Kaga". Instead, send a telegram to the base, asking them to send a submarine to see if they can pick up the leak. The current task of the German fleet is still the ind fleet.


    After the battleship ''Kaga'' left the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield became more and more unfavorable to the ind nation''s fleet. It is very difficult for them to reverse the situation. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo knew that it was impossible not to take risks at this time.

 Chapter 1258: Hand-to-hand combat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Order the four ''Ki-ss'' battleships to sail at maximum speed and intercept the Germans! Let the ''Tosa'' keep up with us as much as possible. The rest of the ''Mutsu'' and two ''Ise-ss'' battleships , also increased to the maximum speed, and joined the battle as much as possible. In addition, the two "Fuso-ss" battleships that fell behind also rushed to join the battle as soon as possible!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo issued an order.


    Under the circumstances that the situation was seriously unfavorable to the fleet of the ind nation, Vice Admiral Yoshida Zengo finally made a choice. He has no other way. If he doesn''t take risks, he will have to watch his warships being dealt with by the German fleet one after another at a long distance. When the main fleet of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet arrived, they were even more dead end. Therefore, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo can only choose to take a risky fight. If he is lucky, winning can severely damage or even defeat the German Navy, reversing the unfavorable situation.


    "Yes, General!" Colonel Fukudome replied.


    He also knows that the ind nation''s fleet is now at a critical juncture, and when there is no other option, he can only fight hard. If sessful, the situation will be changed ordingly. But if they fail, they may have to retreat immediately. Otherwise, they will pay a higher price for it.


    "I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo secretly prayed in his heart.


    On the other side, the atmosphere on the battleship K?nig, the gship of the German fleet, was rtively less tense. Although, in the previous battle, the battleship ''King'' was also hit three times. 3 Every 410mm shell caused a certain degree of damage to the hull of the "King" battleship. However, several core parts were not injured. This made thebat effectiveness of the battleship ''King'' not affected in any way. As the battleship "Kaga" was severely damaged and withdrew from the battle, this made the situation on the battlefield more favorable to the German fleet.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy had a smile on his face. After sinking one ship and severely damaging an enemy ship, the situation on the battlefield has be eight to eight. Next, as long as the German fleet can continue to suppress, the possibility of them winning this naval battle will be very high.


    "General, a telegram has been sent to the gship. Your Excellency, Commander, will send a submarine force to search for it. It would be great if the capital ship of the severely damaged ind nation fleet can be found and destroyed." Fei. Major General Lex said.


    "Look at your luck! It''s not so easy to find a warship on the vast ocean." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said.


    Although it only severely damaged the battleship ''Kaga'', it was not able to sink it, which made Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy feel a little regretful. However, being able to have such an effect is already considered pretty good. After all,pared to the ind nation''s fleet, they have already taken advantage of it. The ind fleet has been fighting for so long, but they have not achieved any results. On the contrary, they have suffered more and more losses. They are the most aggrieved.


    "General, the radar found that the ind nation''s fleet is elerating!" A staff officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy and Major General Felix quickly picked up the binocrs.


    I saw that the speed of the ind nation fleet in the distance began to increase continuously. Although it is too far away, I can''t see clearly. But it can be seen that the speed of the ind nation''s fleet is indeed constantly improving. Because when the gun is fired, the me shining from the muzzle will illuminate the hull.


    "The inders want to work hard." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said.


    "ording to the information we have received, the inders'' Kii-ss battleship can reach a maximum speed of 29.5 knots. Our "King-ss" battleship is simply iparable." Major General Felix said.


    "Hmph! So what can we do? Let them catch up. Pay attention to turning, don''t let them grab the T prefix. After their four ''Ki-ss'' battleships catch up, we can also concentrate Deal with them with firepower. With eight ships against four ships, we still have an advantage." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said.


    He did not arrive at any threat to this change of the ind nation''s fleet. He firmly believes that although the "King-ss" battleships and the "Derfflinger-ss" battleships have been in service for many years, except for their firepower and speed being inferior to the "Ki-ss" battleships, they are not weak in defense at all. stronger. With twice the advantage, it would definitely be able to defeat the four Kii-ss battleships of the ind nation''s fleet. Of course, in the following battles, the German fleet may also suffer certain losses. There is no way to do this. In the middle of the battle, there will definitely be casualties. It is very difficult to defeat the enemy with zero casualties.


    Major General Felix nodded, he also knew that the real battle wasing soon. The inders went crazy and desperately, but the German fleet still had a great advantage. Therefore, they have a great chance of winning, and they don''t have to be afraid of the ind fleet.


    "Ask the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, how long it will take for them to arrive. Whether they can defeat the ind nation''s fleet in one fell swoop, or how many battles they can achieve, depends on them." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi ordered .


    "Yes, General." Major General Felix replied.


    Once they further inflict heavy damage on the ind fleet, the ind fleet will definitely retreat. At that time, it will be necessary to rely on the Indian Ocean Fleet to detour in advance to intercept. Otherwise, with the speed advantage of the ind nation''s fleet, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to kill them all.


    The speed of the four "Ki-ss" battleships became faster and faster, and soon increased to 29 knots. This speed has far exceeded that of the German fleet. The battle distance between the two sides is also constantly narrowing.


    "Aim at the German gship and concentrate your firepower to destroy them!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo gave the order with a serious face.


    Four "Ki-ss" battleships assembled forty 410mm main guns and fiercely opened fire on the "King" battleship.


    At the same time, the five ''King-ss'' battleships and three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers of the German fleet were also concentrating their firepower on attacking the ''Ki'' battleship, with 72 380mm main guns firing violently, For a while, bullets rained down.


    The German fleet and the ind nation''s fleet have entered a hand-to-hand battle.

 Chapter 1259: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Fire! Sink the German gship!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered with red eyes. Now he is like a gambler who has put all his money on him. If he fails, then he really losespletely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The five twin-mounted 410mm main guns of the battleship ''Ki'' roared loudly, and smashed shells one by one towards the battleship ''King'', the gship of the German fleet. The other three ''Ki-ss'' battleships were also firing desperately.


    However, these shells fell into the sea, and had no other effect except sshing high water columns.


    "Damn it!" Seeing such a situation, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo couldn''t help scolding.


    "What is thebat distance now?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, thebat distance has been shortened to 18 kilometers." Colonel Fukushige replied.


    "Not enough, further shorten the distance! Our main guns have arger caliber than the Germans, and the closer the distance, the better for us!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    Fire at too far a distance, because the vision at night is affected, and the hit rate of the shelling is very low. Under such circumstances, only by closing the distance as much as possible can the hit rate of the ind nation''s fleet be improved.


    "Yes, General!" Shigeru Fukudome nodded. He also knew that now they were tantamount to fighting the German fleet again. If they are lucky in the battle and can sink the warships of the German fleet while keeping their own side intact, they will win.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the battleship ''Ki'' shook violently. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo hurriedly grabbed the handrail, otherwise, he would have fallen.


    "Damn it, report the loss!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo roared loudly.


    "General, the rear deck was hit, and the No. 5 main turret was stuck, unable to rotate, and temporarily unable to shoot!" Soon a staff officer reported.


    "Can it be fixed?"


    "Yes, but it will take time!"


    "I order you to repair it in the shortest time!" Yoshida Zengo ordered with a dark face. With the loss of one main turret, the firepower of the battleship ''Ki'' dropped by one-fifth. This made it even more difficult for them who were already at a disadvantage.


    "Hi, General!"


    On the other side, the eight capital ships of the German fleet were also firing crazily. Everyone knows that the real war ising, and it is time to test them the most. As the engagement distance gets closer, the likelihood of them being hit increases. If you want to ensure your own safety, there is only one way to sink the enemy''s warship before it is sunk.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German fleet''s 50-caliber 380mm main gun opened fire violently. The armor-piercing projectiles they fired were enough to easily prate the capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet. Moreover, as the distance continues to shorten, the hit rate of the German fleet is also constantly improving. This allowed the German fleet to continue to maintain its advantage in this naval battle.


    "The inders are really crazy! However, the crazier they are, the better it is for us. The speed of these ''Ki'' battleships is already the fastest. After we get rid of them, maybe we can help other ind nations. The battleship is under attack. Even if they want to escape, it will not be so easy." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said.


    Except for the four "Kii-ss" battleships of the ind nation''s fleet, which are extremely fast, the speed of the rest of the battleships is not so amazing. At least three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers will not be slower than them and can hunt down the German fleet.


    "General, the inders are a crazy nation. But their luck is better, so they can be one of the world''s powerful countries. But this time, their opponent is the empire. The empire will definitely defeat thempletely, and They will never be given a chance to rise again!" Major General Felix said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardit nodded. Although Germany has many powerful enemies this time, they all firmly believe that Germany will win in the end.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm artillery shell hit the side of the battleship ''King''. A 150mm secondary gun was blown up, detonating a bunch of secondary battery shells at the same time, and a fire broke out.


    The fire illuminated the hull of the battleship ''King'', which could be seen from far away.


    "Damn it! Let the damage control personnel quickly put out the fire!" Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardi ordered.


    The firelight will serve as a guide for the enemy, which will further increase the possibility of the battleship ''King'' being hit.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. The four "Kii-ss" battleships of the ind fleet seized this opportunity to fire fiercely at the "King" battleship. And, the point of impact is getting closer and closer.


    Just two minutester, a 410mm artillery shell hit the battleship ''King'' again. The shell prated the front deck of the battleship ''King'' and blew a big hole, killing more than a dozen sailors on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy couldn''t help scolding seeing such a situation. He suddenly had a bad feeling that his gship might not be able to hold on in this battle.


    "Good job! Sink the German gship!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo roared excitedly. Now he finally sees the hope of sinking the battleship of the German fleet. If the capital ship of the German fleet can be sunk as soon as possible, this will allow them to reverse the situation step by step.


    "Boom!"


    Just two minutes after the battleship ''King'' was hit, the German fleet retaliated. A 380mm artillery shell hit the battleship ''Ki'' again. The shell hit the superstructure of the "Ki" battleship, not only sting a big hole, but also causing a raging fire.


    The fire illuminated the hull of the battleship ''Ki'', which also further improved the hit rate of the German fleet.


    "Damn it, the Germans have eight battleships and a total of 72 main guns. We are at a disadvantage in such a duel!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo couldn''t help cursing.


    However, things havee to this point, even if you want to quit, it is impossible. They can only fight with all their strength, hoping to sink the capital ship of the German fleet before they are sunk. Only in this way can they reverse the situation and win.


    The battle distance between the two sides is constantly shortening, the hit rate is also constantly increasing, and the battle bes more and more fierce.

 Chapter 1260: Yamamotos concerns

    In the waters southeast of Pohnpei Ind, on the aircraft carrier "Aries", the gship of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, the fleetmander, Admiral Konrad Abbrecht, and the chief of staff, Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz, have not rested yet. Even though it waste, they didn''t feel sleepy at all. How could they sleep when their own battleship formation was fighting fiercely with the ind nation''s fleet?


    "Your Excellency, the battle situation seems to be very favorable to us! Our battleship formation has already sunk and severely damaged one of the capital ships of the ind nation! When the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet arrives, we can destroy those ind nation fleets." All the battleships have been killed." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz had a smile on his face.


    The loss of hundreds ofbat aircraft before made everyone feel a big stone in their hearts. Now, the fleet has an advantage in the duel, so they finally let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as the fleet can win this naval battle, the final victory still belongs to the German Navy.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht nodded: "It''s not easy to kill all the battleships of the ind fleet. However, it should be possible to kill their main force. Generally speaking, in this battle We still won!"


    "After dawn, we will send fighter nes on Ponapei Ind to attack. If we are lucky, we may be able to catch the inders'' aircraft carrier team. At that time, it is time to secure the victory in one fell swoop."


    "Send seanes to take off before dawn, and focus on searching the northern and northwest waters of Ponapei Ind. After finding the aircraft carrier fleet of the inders, immediately take off shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft to defeat them in one fell swoop!" Conrad ? Admiral Albrecht said.


    With the strength of the German Navy, in addition to the more than 400bat aircraft on Pohnpei Ind, there are more than 600 carrier-based aircraft on the eight aircraft carriers. Once such a terrorist force discovers the aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy, it will be enough to crush them all.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz nodded.


    The top brass of the German Navy are still very satisfied that their own battleship formation can gain an advantage in the duel. It now appears that even if they did not build new battleships, they were able to suppress the enemy''s advanced battleships by virtue of modification. This fully proves that these modifications are very sessful. Being able to suppress the ind nation''s fleet now undoubtedly means that in future wars, they will not be at a disadvantage in the face of the advanced battleships of the US Navy. The worries in the hearts of many high-level German Navy can be put down.


    After all, although the German Navy has determined the development of aircraft carriers, it stopped building battleships. However, when the United States and ind countries are building battleships on arge scale, many people still feel a little worried, thinking that their own battleships may not be able to support their own battleships only by relying on those old battleships. It now appears that those concerns werepletely unnecessary. This naval battle has fully proved that the old battleships of the German Navy still have very strongbat effectiveness.


    Now, they just need to wait until their own battleship formation wins, and at the same time wait for the dawn. Once the sun rises, it''s time for the real decisive battle between the two sides. They all believed that with a huge advantage in hand, the German navy would definitely be able to win this decisive battle at sea.


    The navy of the ind nation took over the aircraft carrier "Ibuki", the gship of the United Fleet, and themander of the fleet, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six, also couldn''t sleep. Although the fleet is now in radio silence, the signal can still be received. Therefore, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??very clear about the current situation of the battleship fleet. It is precisely because of this that the Fifty-Sixth Congress of Yamamoto fell into anxiety.


    "Baga! One step is wrong! How can those old German battleships be so powerful? They are stronger than our cutting-edge battleships? Our battleship team has nothing to do with them. It is cheap. If this continues, what should we do? Once our capital ship team loses too much, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for us to win this battle!" Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six secretly thought.


    Although before implementing this battle n, he thought they had a great chance of winning. But now it seems that everything is not as he expected. If this continues, it may be very difficult for them to win.


    "How is the situation on Yoshida-kun''s side?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Yoshida has led four ''Kii-ss'' battleships to catch up. They are now fighting the Germans! However, the situation on the battlefield is still not very favorable for us." Rear Admiral Takahashi Imo, Chief of Staff of the Joint Fleet Said.


    "Baga! How can those old warships of the Germans be so powerful?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six couldn''t understand this very much.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, before the outbreak of the war, the Germans modernized and refitted the old battleships, which greatly improved the performance of these old battleships. The Germans already have a great advantage in the research and development of warships. .This may be the reason why their old battleships can have such powerfulbat effectiveness!" Rear Admiral Takahashi Iwang sighed.


    Originally, when Germany stopped building battleships and used those old battleships to fill up the number, all countries believed that Germany had voluntarily given up its capital ships. But unexpectedly, everyone was deceived by them. Even if the Germans didn''t build new battleships, they just used those old battleships to refit them, and they still had very strongbat effectiveness. Although the performance of those old battleships is at a disadvantage in some aspects. But the overall performance is still at the leading level in the world. The cutting-edge battleships of other countries cannotpete with it.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six was full of bitterness in his heart. The stronger the German navy, the less likely they were to win. This is not good news for them!


    "Send a telegram to Yoshida-kun and let him win as much as possible!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Takahashi Ibo nodded.


    But they all know that the possibility of Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo winning is not too great.


    "Nagumo-kun, the carrier-based aircraft unit is ready. Attack after dawn, and the Germans must pay the price!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered. With the capital ship fleet unable to win, he can only pin his hopes on the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier fleet.

 Chapter 1261: sinking

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship "King" of the German fleet and the battleship "Ki" of the ind fleet became the key targets of the attacks of both sides, and all the shells were aimed at them. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful the battleship is, it cannot resist it. At this time, the fight is luck, and the bet is character.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two consecutive 380mm shells hit the battleship ''Ki''. A shell hit the midship of the battleship ''Ki'', destroying the No. 3 main turret, and reducing the firepower of the battleship ''Ki'' by one-fifth again.


    Another shell hit the side of the battleship ''Ki'', with only 292 mm of side armor, it was vulnerable to a 380 mm shell and was easily prated. Moreover, the location where it was hit was just near the waterline, and a big hole was blown out. Sea water began to pour into the battleship.


    "General, the No. 3 main turret was destroyed. In addition, a hole was blown out on the port side, and damage control is in progress!" Colonel Fukushige reported.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s expression suddenly became even uglier. In addition to the loss of the No. 5 main turret, they have already lost two main turrets, and the firepower of the battleship has dropped by a full 40%.


    "Damn! Are we really going to lose this battle? Order the damage control and plug the loopholes. As long as you are not sunk, you must persevere!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    Now they only have four battleships against the eight battleships of the German fleet, and they are already at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. If the battleship "Ki" is sunk again, it will be three to eight. At that time, they will be even more unable to defeat the German fleet.


    "Hey, general. However, the general should evacuate the ''Ki'' first, retreat to the ''Suruga'' or ''Omi'' tomand the battle. It is too dangerous to stay on the ''Ki''!" Fukuru Shigeru Da Zuo suggested.


    The current battleship "Ki" has been greatly traumatized because of being hit one after another. If it continues to be hit in the next battle, it will most likely be sunk. It can even be asserted that if the battle continues, the battleship ''Ki'' may be sunk in a short time. Therefore, it is better for Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo and others to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo frowned. Of course he didn''t want to die if he could. However, he did not want to lose this naval battle.


    "It''s too early to evacuate now! Keep fighting! If the ''Ki'' is destined to sink, I will evacuate!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said. Although sinking with the ship would be a high honor, he still had to continue tomand the fleet to fight.


    Fukuru Shigeru nodded and said nothing more.


    "Let the ''Tosa''e as soon as possible." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said. If the battleship ''Tosa'' could arrive as soon as possible, they would add a powerfulbat force, and perhaps they would not be defeated so quickly.


    However, the speed of the "Tosa" battleship is three knots slower than that of the "Ki-ss" battleship. It will take a while to arrive.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The luck of the German fleet seemed to have run out in the previous naval battle. During this round of salvo by the ind nation''s fleet, two shells actually hit the battleship ''King''.


    A shell hit the side of the battleship ''King''. Although the waterline armor was as thick as 350 mm, perhaps because of the long service time, the defense power has dropped a bit. The shell that could not resist the ind nation''s fleet was actually pierced. What''s more terrible is that the ce where it was hit was located two meters below the waterline. After a big hole was blown here, the sea water suddenly poured into the battleship frantically.


    Another shell hit the tail of the battleship ''King'', not only blowing up the steering gear, blowing up a propeller, but also tearing a big hole. The sea water followed there, frantically pouring into the battleship.


    "General, we have suffered heavy damage. The starboard and stern sides have been heavily flooded. Although damage control is being carried out, it may be difficult to plug the leaks." The captain of the battleship ''King'' reported.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy''s face suddenly became very ugly. Are they finally going to pay their losses in this naval battle?


    "General, evacuate the ''King''! The battle is still going on, and we still have an absolute advantage!" Major General Felix suggested.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi nodded: "Okay, evacuate the ''King''. If it is really impossible to keep the ''King'', I will allow you to abandon the ship and retreat!" Theodor Burchardi said the lieutenant general.


    "Yes, General!" The captain of the battleship ''King'' replied.


    Of course they will do their best to rescue the battleship ''King'', even if it loses all itsbat power, as long as it can not sink, it is possible to drive it back to a nearby port, and then tow it back to the maind. With Germany''s shipbuilding strength, it can be repaired soon.


    Of course, they won''t insist if it''s impossible. The German Navy attaches great importance to the lives of officers and soldiers. Losing equipment is not terrible, as long as the personnel can be kept, it is a victory.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard and others evacuated the battleship ''King'' and moved themand organization to the battleship ''Crown Prince''.


    The rescue of the battleship ''King''sted only ten minutes, and it was judged that the rescue was invalid. The captain gave the order to abandon the ship, and the others escaped in lifeboats in an orderly manner. The nearby destroyers also came to rescue them.


    The ind fleet cheered when they found that the ''King'' was getting slower and slower and stopped firing. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo yelled excitedly, as if they had won the naval battle.


    However, less than five minutes after the battleship ''King'' sank, the battleship ''Ki'' was severely damaged. It was hit by two 380mm bombs one after another, and both of them tore big holes near the waterline.


    Arge amount of seawater poured into the battleship, and it was impossible to plug the loopholes. Even if the watertightpartment is closed, it still cannot prevent the battleship from tilting due to excessive water intake. Moreover, as the tilt bes more and more severe, capsizing of the warship will be inevitable.


    This may be the extreme joy begets sorrow!


    With no alternative, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo and others had no choice but to evacuate to the battleship ''Suruga'', using this battleship as the gship to continue fighting.

 Chapter 1262: Absolute disadvantage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Damn! The ''Ki'' sank, and now it''s three to seven, and we are even more at a disadvantage!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo almost couldn''t ept it in just a few minutes from heaven to hell.


    When they sank the battleship "King" of the German fleet, he once thought that they were going to be lucky and might be able to reverse the situation. However, the "Ki" was subsequently sunk, letting Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo know that they are still at a disadvantage now, and the disadvantage is bing more and more obvious. If you want to defeat the German fleet, it may be even more difficult.


    "General, the ''Tosa'' ising. The ''Mutsu'', the ''Ise'' and the ''Hyuga'' are also speeding up. As long as they persist for a while, they will arrive. When the timees, we will We can defeat the Germans!" said Colonel Fukushige.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo didn''t say much, they have battleshipsing quickly, but in the same way, isn''t the German Navy also has reinforcementsing? Once the reinforcements of the German Navy arrive, they will have no chance of winning.


    "Order all ships, gather firepower, and sink the first ship on the German battle line! This time, we must sink the opponent in the shortest possible time!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    "Hi, General." Colonel Shigeru Fukudou nodded.


    But, he knew it was very difficult. Now they can only gather the firepower of three battleships to attack the enemy, while the enemy can gather the firepower of seven battleships to attack them. They arepletely at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The main guns of the three ''Ki-ss'' battleships were all firing crazily. One after another, the shells roared and smashed into the battleship "Great Kurf¨¹hrer" of the German fleet. Shells continued to fall around the battleship, sshing water jets into the sky. However, it seems dangerous. But in fact the hit rate is still not high. Fighting under the night sky, the line of sight is affected, and it is difficult to improve the hit rate.


    "How far is the currentbat distance?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo then asked.


    "General, the current engagement distance is 15 kilometers."


    "Continue to close the distance! Close the distance to ten kilometers or even closer! This time, we are going to bay the Germans. Our 410mm main gun is enough to tear their warships apart at close range. Broken!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said with red eyes. He was obviously pushed to the limit, so he nned to do his best.


    "Hi, General!" Fukudome Shigeru faithfully conveyed Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s order.


    It''s just that shortening thebat distance is beneficial to the ind fleet, but simrly, the hit rate of the German fleet will also increase. After all, the German fleet is assisted by gun sight radar, and the closer the distance, the more urate the data obtained.


    The ind fleet relied on its speed advantage to forcibly shorten the distance, making the battle even more tragic. The German fleet can only prevent the ind fleet from upying the T prefix as much as possible. Of course, because the German fleet still has seven capital ships, it is not afraid to fight the bay with the ind fleet. They believe that even if they try their best, they will win in the end.


    "The currentbat distance has been shortened to less than 15 kilometers. If it is during the day, this is already the best strike distance. However, it is night, so the hit rate of the inders is still not high. However, they still want to You need to get closer. Those guys really are crazy." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy said a little speechlessly.


    Lost a capital ship, which is nothing to the German fleet. They still firmly upy the advantage of the battlefield.


    "It''s a pity that wars can''t be won by being crazy! Our strength is much stronger than them. Therefore, even if we are crazy, we are not afraid of them!" Major General Felix said.


    "Concentrate firepower and try to sink another battleship of the Inders in the shortest possible time! In that case, we will be able to secure the victory." Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardi said.


    "General, don''t worry, you will see it soon!" Major General Felix looked very confident.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four "King-ss" battleships and three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German fleet violently poured shells on the "Owari" battleship. The shells fell like raindrops and hit the sea around the battleship ''Owari'', sshing jets of water into the sky. Although the battleship ''Owari'' is a huge battleship with a discement of more than 40,000 tons, it is still like a small boat in a storm at this moment, and it may capsize at any time.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the battleship ''Owari'', causing the superstructure of this huge battleship to start burning.


    The firelight has be the best guide, and the battleship ''Owari'' at this moment is like a shell ma, attracting arge number of shells.


    Perhaps it was because the density of the shells was so high that the battleship ''Owari'' was very likely to be hit. Almost every two rounds of salvo, a shell will hit the battleship ''Owari''. You must know that the main guns of the German fleet all use automatic loading machines, so that the main guns of the battleships can be increased to one shot per minute. Calcted in this way, the battleship ''Owari'' will be hit by a shell every two minutes.


    Despite the counterattack of the ind nation''s fleet, it also hit the battleship "Great Kurf¨¹hrer" from time to time. However, inparison, the shells that hit the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' were much less than the shells that hit the battleship ''Owari''. So that under normal circumstances, if no miracle happened, the battleship ''Owari'' would definitely be sunk before the battleship ''Great Kurf¨¹hrer''. After all, in terms of defense, the defense of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' is also superior.


    The fierce battlested for 20 minutes, and the battleship ''Owari'' had already fired a full 12 shells. The huge hull is already covered in cuts and bruises. Even, several injuries have posed a fatal threat.


    There is no doubt that the battleship "Owari" has persisted until this time, and it is almost impossible to persist.


    Two minutester, a 380mm shell hit the ''Owari'' again. This time, the shell prated the No. 5 main turret on the rear deck. What''s more terrible is that at this moment, there are two 410mm shells and hundreds of kilograms of propent in the barrel of the main turret. These shells and propents all exploded. The violent explosion sted a big hole in the stern of the battleship ''Owari''. Obviously, this battleship can no longer be kept.

 Chapter 1263: Retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Captain, it''s over, we''re over! The stern ammunition depot has exploded, and the entire stern has been destroyed!" An officer reported to the captain of the battleship ''Owari'', Kiyoshi Daitani, with a look of horror. road.


    "Hachi! Abandon the ship, abandon the ship immediately!" Commander Daiya Kiyoshi immediately ordered.


    Obviously, after suffering such a severe trauma, the fate of the battleship ''Owari'' has been decided. No one can prevent the battleship from sinking. Under such circumstances, abandoning the ship to save life has be thest choice.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!" The officer immediately issued an order.


    However, at this time, the entire battleship ''Owari'' was in chaos. There are sailors snatching lifeboats or buoys everywhere. Everyone is not a fool, and naturally knows that under such circumstances, the battleship ''Owari'' is over. If we don''t move quickly, we might all die here.


    Actually, of the more than 1,400 people on the battleship ''Owari'', less than a hundred people actually managed to escape. The rest of the people sank into the sea together with the battleship.


    The sinking of the battleship ''Owari'' was undoubtedly a huge blow to the ind fleet. This made their disadvantages in this naval battle even more obvious.


    However, while the battleship ''Owari'' was slowly sinking into the sea, the ind nation''s fleet was also lucky and hit the battleship ''Great Kurf¨¹hrer'' twice. One of the shells even blew up a transmission shaft, causing the speed of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' to drop continuously. Under such circumstances, Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard had no choice but to order the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' to withdraw from the battle, leave the battlefield under the cover of night, and return to the Lion City Naval Base for repairs under the protection of the destroyer. If it continues to stay on the battlefield, the battleship "Grand Kurf¨¹rst" after its speed has dropped will definitely be the target of the frenzied siege by the destroyers of the ind navy. If it is seized by the ind nation''s fleet and sunk, the loss will be great.


    Anyway, even if the battleship ''Great Kurf¨¹hrer'' withdraws from the battle, the German fleet still has six capital ships. In terms of numbers, they are already in an absolute advantage. Defeating the ind nation''s fleet is even more certain.


    "We must ensure the safety of the battleship ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', I don''t want them to have any idents!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard said. After losing the battleship ''King'', he didn''t want his fleet to lose any other battleships. In particr, the naval battle has just begun, and it is not known how long it will take until the end of the entire war. No one knows how many of these capital ships will be left after the battle is over. Even said, can it be left. Therefore, if you can keep one, it is one!


    "Okay, General!" Major General Felix nodded. It was still dark, and it was undoubtedly the best chance to evacuate. Once daylightes, the chances of being found are much higher. At that time, the ind nation''s fleet canpletely use submarines, destroyers or aircraft to destroy the battleship "Great Kurf¨¹hrer".


    "Order the ships, gather firepower, and kill the remaining two battleships of the inders. Then we will go back and deal with their other warships!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard ordered.


    In addition to these four "Kii-ss" battleships, the ind nation''s fleet also has many other warships. For example, the ''Tosa'' that is about to arrive at the battlefield, the ''Ise'', ''Hyuga'' and ''Mutsu'' that are still chasing, and the ''Fuso'' and ''Mutsu'' that are at the back. Yamashiro'' No. Therefore, even four capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet have been sunk so far. But there is still a very long way to go before theplete elimination of the ind nation''s fleet.


    "Yes, General." Major General Felix replied.


    Now is undoubtedly the best opportunity. If the remaining two "Kii-ss" battleships of the ind nation''s fleet can also be dealt with, then the German fleet will undoubtedly win a big victory in this naval battle.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The remaining six capital ships of the German fleet aimed all their firepower at the battleship "Suruga", trying to sink the battleship in the shortest possible time.


    The battleship ''Suruga'' is now the gship of the ind nation''s fleet. When the shells fell like raindrops, the face of Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo in themand tower of the "Suruga" battleship was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Baga! How could this happen?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo seemed a little incredulous of such a result. In this naval battle, their losses were too great, so big that it waspletely beyond his expectations.


    "General, what should we do now? Although the Germans have sunk one battleship and severely damaged one, they still have six, and we only have two. Six to two, we have almost no chance of winning." Colonel Fukushige was also pale.


    Although, during the battle, they also destroyed a battleship of the German fleet and severely damaged one. It is undoubtedly very good to be able to achieve such a result under an absolute disadvantage.


    But unfortunately, they are still at a disadvantage. And the disadvantages became more and more obvious. If this continues, I''m afraid they will all be sunk in a short time. At that time, in this naval battle, they will bepletely powerless.


    "How long will it take for the ''Tosa'' to arrive?" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo asked.


    "General, the battleship ''Tosa'' ising, but it will take at least half an hour." Colonel Fukushige reported.


    The battleship ''Tosa'' is now the second fastest battleship in the ind nation''s fleet after the ''Ki-ss''. Now heading to the field at a speed of over 26 knots.


    "However, General, even if the ''Tosa'' arrives on the battlefield, it may not be able to change the situation. The advantage of the German fleet is too great." Colonel Fukushige almost lost confidence.


    Although Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo is unwilling to ept this result, it is the fact that he cannot ept it. Even if the battleship "Tosa" arrived on the battlefield, it would not help the matter. The advantage of the German fleet is too great. Judging from the speed at which they sank the battleship ''Owari'', it probably took less than half an hour to sink the battleship ''Suruga''. In this case, before dawn, these capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet may be all sunk.


    "Send a telegram to themander, telling him that we have failed and must retreat! Otherwise, our capital ships will be lost here!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo made up his mind.

 Chapter 1264: Chase (seeking monthly ticket)

    Aboard the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-six and Rear Admiral Takahashi Iwang still did not rest. Although, very tired. However, they didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Before learning that the capital ship team was at a disadvantage, this made Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six''s heart hang. In my heart, I kept praying to God Amaterasu, praying that their luck would be better, that they could reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory.


    Of course, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six also knew that it was useless to pin his hopes on the blessing of this illusory god. However, the Fifty-Sixth General Yamamoto at this moment has no other way.


    Before the outbreak of the naval battle, they expected everything too well, thinking that with their strong strength, once they were hit by the battleship formation of the German Navy, they would be able to win a crushing victory. But the current result gave them a p in the face. Those seemingly old warships of the German Navy actually possessed extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. The cutting-edge battleships of the Japanese Navy are no match for the old battleships of the German Navy in the duel.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, go and take a rest, I will watch over here." Major General Takahashi Iwang said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six shook his head: "How could it be possible to sleep! Our warriors are fighting with the Germans on the front line, life and death are uncertain. This naval battle is rted to the fate of the empire. As themander, how can I Maybe he fell asleep?"


    Major General Takahashi Iwang opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He knew that the current battle situation was not going well, and General Yamamoto Fifty-Six was also in a very bad mood. Under such circumstances, how could General Yamamoto go to rest?


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Yoshida-kun will definitely be able to lead the fleet to defeat the Germans!" Rear Admiral Takahashi Iwang said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded. Of course he hoped that Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo would win. But he also knew that this possibility might not be too great. This time the battle situation will be more difficult.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Yoshida Zengo requests to retreat!" A staff officer walked in and reported to General Yamamoto Fifty-Six.


    The faces of General Yamamoto Fifty-Six and Major General Takahashi Iwang suddenly became even uglier. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo couldn''t hold on any longer and wanted to request a retreat, which undoubtedly meant that the situation was getting worse. This is undoubtedly even more unfavorable for the ind fleet.


    "How could this be? Has our loss been too great to persist?" Major General Takahashi Iwang said with pain on his face.


    "How big is our loss?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six took a deep breath to calm down his mood.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo reports that so far, the battleships ''Nagato'', ''Kaga'', ''Ki'' and ''Owari'' have all been sunk. The rest The battleships are also at a disadvantage and arepletely suppressed by the German fleet. If we continue to fight, we may have more battleships sunk by the Germans." The officer reported.


    "Baga! Are the Germans so strong? Only relying on the eight battleships of the Pacific Fleet, our 12 battleships have no power to fight back. How can we defeat the Germans in this battle?" Yamamoto The fifty-six general was very speechless. If the 7 capital ships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet also arrived, wouldn''t they be defeated? Besides, even the capital ship team they thought had a huge advantage could not defeat the Germans, let alone the aircraft carrier team. The strength of the German aircraft carrier team is stronger than that of the ind navy. These all cast a shadow over this naval battle. It is undoubtedly very, very difficult for thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy to win the final victory, at least from now on.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, do we need to send a telegram to Yoshida-kun?" Major General Takahashi Iwang asked.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six shook his head: "The capital ship team is, let Yoshida-kun handle it. Since he thinks we have to retreat, let''s retreat. Although, thebat effectiveness of our capital ship team is not as good as that of Germany. Fleet. However, our capital ships should at least have the advantage in terms of speed. In this case, there is no problem in withdrawing the battleship. After losing four battleships, our capital ship fleet suffered heavy losses. But if we add four more'' For the Amagi-ss battlecruisers, we still have 12 capital ships, and we still have the strength to fight against the German fleet. If we are lucky, we may not have the possibility of defeating them."


    Rear Admiral Takahashi Iwang nodded. Although the German fleet is at a disadvantage now, it is often difficult to say clearly about naval battles. Maybe the ind nation''s fleet will have better luck in the next battle and easily defeat the German fleet.


    "Nagumo-kun, get ready for the carrier-based aircraft. After dawn, you will be needed to **** the capital ship team and dispatch carrier-based aircraft to attack the German capital ship force!" said Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six.


    In the case of the disastrous defeat of one''s own capital ship team, General Yamamoto can only pin his hopes on the carrier-based aircraft force, hoping that the carrier-based aircraft force can reverse the situation for thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo replied with a serious face. He also knew that the situation was very critical. This time, if the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy cannot survive, it may face a disastrous defeat. The consequences of that will undoubtedly be very serious.


    On the frontline battlefield, the battleship ''Suruga'' has already been hit by several 380mm shells. Although it was not fatal, it made Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo more determined to retreat. He knew that if he persisted, the battleship ''Suruga'' would be sunk in a short time. At that time, they will not be able to leave even if they want to.


    "Order all ships to retreat from now on!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    "Hi, General!"


    Fukurushige issued the order to retreat to the capital ships of the ind nation''sbined fleet. The ships began to turn one after another, increasing the engagement distance with the German fleet.


    "General, the inders want to escape, they are scared!" Major General Felix looked excited. At this point in the battle, they finally won.


    "Hmph! The inders want to run now, so it''s not that easy. Order all the ships to pursue immediately! Seize this opportunity and sink as many battleships as possible!" Theodor Burchard Lieutenant General Di ordered.

 Chapter 1265: volley

    "General, almost all the capital ships of the inders have an advantage in speed. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to catch up. Especially the ''King-ss'' battleships are too slow to catch up." Major General Felix said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard nodded, of course he knew this.


    "Let the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers speed up. Although their speed is not as fast as the inders'' ''Ki-ss'' battleships, other battleships are faster than the ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers." The cruiser will slow down a lot." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy ordered.


    "General, is it dangerous to let the three Derfflinger-ss battleships pursue alone? Once they are besieged by the inders, our losses may be even greater." Major General Felix was a little worried.


    "Tell the captains of the ships to control the distance of engagement, and don''t give the inders a chance to besiege. Keep the sea search radar on. If this is the case, it is impossible for the ind fleet to besiege us."


    Major General Felix nodded, and immediately conveyed Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy''s order.


    The battle line of the German fleet was disbanded immediately. The three ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers began to elerate continuously, while the three ''King-ss'' battleships gradually fell behind. After all, the maximum speed of the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruiser can soar to more than 27 knots. The "King-ss" battleship can only maintain a speed of 24 knots at most.


    "Ask General Otto Schneewendt, where is his fleet? The inders have begun to retreat. If they still can''t arrive, then we can only watch those inders flee." Lieutenant General Odor Burshadi said. If possible, he certainly hopes to sink all the capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet in this battle. But he knew that this was impossible, so he could only sink as many capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet as possible.


    "Okay, General." Major General Felix said. Now that they have an absolute advantage, the next step is to find a way to further expand their advantage as much as possible.


    Soon, they received a call back from the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    "General, General Otto Schneewendt''s fleet is fifty kilometers north of us. They are preparing to outnk the rear of the inders." Rear Admiral Felix reported.


    "Very good, tell General Otto Schneewendt that their speed should be faster. Otherwise, we can only watch the inders slip away." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said .


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle is still going on. Although the speed of the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German fleet cannot catch up with the "Ki-ss" battleships of the ind navy, they can surpass other battlecruisers of the ind nation. The battleship ''Tosa'' was about to arrive at the battlefield, but now it had to turn around and evacuate. However, the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German fleet targeted it, making the battleship miserable.


    If they only rely on their own strength, it is obviously impossible to withstand the attack of the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy. As ast resort, the battleship ''Tosa'' had no choice but to ask for help from the gship to slow down the speed of ''Suruga'' and ''Omi'', and wait for them at least. In that case, they won''t be at a disadvantage in three-on-three.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo had no choice but to slow down. However, he did not dare to be too slow. Once the three "King-ss" battleships of the German fleet catch up, they will be at a disadvantage again.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo didn''t know that another German fleet was about to join the battlefield.


    The seven capital ships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet are entering the battlefield at high speed. These seven capital ships are four ''Nassau-ss'' battleships and three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers. The "Nassau-ss" battleship is the "New Iron Duke-ss" battleship that the British Navy did notplete in thest world war. The "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser is an unfinished "Prestige-ss" battlecruiser.


    After the end of the war, the construction of these warships was restarted with the input of Germany, and the construction was finallypleted.


    The "Nassau-ss" battleship has a discement of more than 40,000 tons, is equipped with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns, and has a maximum speed of 24 knots. The "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruiser has a discement of 39,000 tons, and its maximum speed has reached an astonishing 31 knots.


    On the battleship Nassau, the gship of the formation, themander of the formation, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt, looked calm. However, the eagerness in his eyes betrayed his current mood.


    The battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet fought so beautifully in this battle, and sank four capital ships of the ind navy. Although it lost one of its own, another was severely damaged. But overall, it''s still worth it. Not to mention, the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet is still chasing the navy of the ind country, and it may be able to reap some victories in the next battle.


    This made Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent very envious. He couldn''t wait to join the battle and sink the capital ships of the ind navy, proving to the world that the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet is also powerful.


    "How long will it take us to reach the battlefield?" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent asked.


    "General, it is estimated that we will be able to enter the battle in an hour." The formation chief of staff, Major General Abraham, said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Otto Schneewendt nodded: "Let the ships prepare for battle. Once we find the ind nation''s fleet, we will immediately go into battle. This time, we must kill all the ind nation''s capital ships!"


    "Yes, General." Major General Abraham nodded.


    An hourter, two targets were spotted on the radar screen of the battleship ''Nassau'', the gship of the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    "General, two targets were found 35 kilometers southwest of us. ording to the information obtained from the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet, it was preliminarily determined that they were two Fuso-ss battleships of the inders." The radar officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent could not help but shine.


    "All ships speed up, and get rid of these two ''Fuso-ss'' battleships first!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The seven capital ships of the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy rushed towards the two "Fuso-ss" battleships of the ind fleet at high speed.

 Chapter 1266: fiasco

    The two "Fuso-ss" battleships of the ind nation''s fleet are also old ships that have been in service for more than 20 years. In thest world war, when the German expeditionary fleet mmed the ind nation, two "Fuso-ss" battleships were under construction, and they could not keep up with the naval battle. Of course, if it catches up, it is probably also the result of being sunk by the German fleet.


    In 1933, the navy of the Japanese ind country carried out modernization and modification of the "Fuso-ss" battleship, strengthened the defense, added anti-aircraft weapons, and the discement rose to nearly 40,000 tons, and thebat effectiveness was greatly improved. However, unlike the modification of the German Navy, the improvement of the modifiedbat power of the ind nation''s navy is limited, and it cannot bepared with the German Navy at all. This also made the two "Fuso-ss" battleships basically useless in this battle.


    Now it is being targeted by the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy. Seven hits two. It is naturally conceivable what effect it will have next.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four "Nassau-ss" battleships and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battleships of the German Navy started shelling, and the 380mm shells mmed into the "Fuso" battleship frantically.


    The shell fell into the sea, sshing a jet of water into the sky.


    "Baga! What''s going on here? How can there be German warships here?" The captain of the battleship "Fuso" Tsutomu Sato stared dumbfounded at the German warships that were firing in the distance.


    They received orders to leave the battlefield quickly, so they are retreating at maximum speed. But unexpectedly, it was attacked by the German fleet. They thought that the German fleet was chasing other warships and they would never find them. After all, they were already far away from the battlefield because of their slow speed.


    "Your Excellency, Captain, seven capital ships, that is the main fleet of the German Indian Ocean Fleet!" said a staff officer.


    "Asshole! What should we do now?" Tsutomu Sato panicked.


    This time, the capital ship fleet of the ind nation''s fleet suffered a big setback. So far, four capital ships have been sunk. Now, they have encountered seven capital ships of the German Navy, and the end is undoubtedly extremely tragic.


    "Send a telegram to the battleship ''Suruga'', tell them that we have encountered the main fleet of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, and request reinforcements!" Sato Tsutomu said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!" Themunications officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    However, Sato Tsutomu probably knew that even if he sent a telegram asking for help, it probably wouldn''t have any effect. Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo is leading the fleet to flee for his life now, so how can there be time to rescue them!


    Indeed, when Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo received a telegram from Sato Tsutomu for help, his face turned pale.


    "Damn, the German Indian Ocean Fleet has appeared! This time, we arepletely finished!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo''s eyes were full of despair.


    In the previous battle, he was preparing for the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet. However, what he didn''t expect was that they were defeated by just the eight capital ships of the Pacific Fleet. Now the seven capital ships of the Indian Ocean Fleet have also arrived. Isn''t this killing them?


    "General, the battleship ''Fuso'' and the battleship ''Yamashiro'' are probably in danger this time." Said Colonel Fukushige.


    Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo nodded. Now the capital ship team of the ind nation fleet has only eight capital ships except for the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers performing sneak attack missions. Moreover, they are still in pursuit of the German fleet. By the end of this naval battle, it is undoubtedly difficult to say how many capital ships will be left. However, one thing is certain, that is, in this naval battle, thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy has already suffered aplete defeat.


    "Send a telegram to Tsutomu Sato and let them evacuate by themselves!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Hi, General!" Colonel Fukudome replied.


    Obviously, Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo is going to let the battleships "Fuso" and "Yamashiro" to fend for themselves.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo has no choice. Now they are already at an absolute disadvantage, and it is already very difficult to deal with the eight capital ships of the Pacific Fleet. Coupled with the seven capital ships of the Indian Ocean Fleet, it is enough to solve them all. If warships are sent to rescue the battleships "Fuso" and "Yamashiro", their losses will only be further increased.


    "Send a telegram to the ''Ise'', ''Hyuga'' and ''Mutsu'' to tell them to turn around immediately and leave the battlefield as soon as possible!" Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo ordered.


    Now, the battle has not started with these warships. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to evacuate as soon as possible, once the German fleet catches up, these three capital ships will obviously not be able to escape.


    "Hi, General."


    Lieutenant Admiral Yoshida Zengo did this, undoubtedly in order to safely withdraw as many battleships as possible from the ind nation. With the German fleet upying an absolute advantage, it can only keep as many capital ships as possible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle was very fierce. The main guns of the battleships on both sides fired crazily, and heavy shells hit the sea one after another. The ind nation''s fleet wanted to evacuate safely, but the German fleet was chasing after it, wanting to sink more ind nation battleships.


    It can be said that in the battle, the German fleet haspletely gained the upper hand. Under their attack, the ind nation''s fleet couldn''t resist at all, and could only watch helplessly as its capital ships were sunk one after another.


    After all, in the case of night battles, the ind fleet is at a disadvantage. Although their capital ship is equipped with radar, it can only y a search role, and cannot guide the main gun to fire at all. However, the German fleet was able to use the artillery sighting radar to effectively increase the hit rate. This is why the German fleet was able to gain an advantage in this naval battle.


    Under the siege of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, the battleships "Fuso" and "Yamashiro" were sessively sunk. And they caused almost no damage to the German fleet.


    In addition, the battleship "Tosa" of the ind nation fleet was also sunk during the battle, but one of the three "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers chasing the ind nation fleet was also sunk. The remaining two "Ki-ss" battleships used high speed to withdraw from the battlefield. Except for the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers, the German fleet couldn''t catch up at all.

 Chapter 1267: sneak attack

    While the capital ship formations of the two fleets of the German Navy were fighting with the three capital ship fleets of thebined fleet of the Japanese navy, the second battleship squadron of thebined fleet of the Japanese navy disappeared.


    The German Navy didn''t care about this. They believe that these four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers are together with the aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy and **** the aircraft carrier fleet. But in fact, the nning of the Japanese navy is far bigger than the German fleet expected.


    At this moment, the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers led by Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro are sailing at high speed on the sea. A series of light cruisers and destroyers guarded the four ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers in the center. As thetest battlecruiser built by the Japanese Navy, the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser is undoubtedly very powerful. It not only has five dual-mounted 45-caliber 410mm main guns, but also has a high speed of 31 knots. It is undoubtedly very good to be able to maintain such a high speed for a huge warship with a full load discement of more than 48,000 tons.


    In the battle n drawn up by the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy, the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the 2nd battleship squadron did not participate in the duel with the main fleet of the German Navy. Because they have a more important goal, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six and others are very clear thatpared with the main fleet of the German Navy, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet is more powerful and poses a greater threat to them. Therefore, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six hopes to sneak attack the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet in one fell swoop in this naval battle, and make the German Navy pay a heavy price for it. In that case, they might be able to reverse the situation and win the naval battle.


    On the battlecruiser ''Amagi'', Lieutenant Admiral Shiro Takasu didn''t feel sleepy at all. Even though it waste at night, none of the officers and soldiers on the entire battleship had a rest. Everyone knows very well how important the battle tonight is to thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. If their n can seed, then they may be able to win the war, if they fail, the ind country will bepletely finished. Therefore, the burden on everyone''s shoulders is very heavy, which makes them very nervous.


    "I hope God Amaterasu can bless us and win this battle!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro prayed secretly. As themander of the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the Combined Fleet and the person in charge of this operation, Lieutenant Admiral Shiro Takasu especially felt a lot of pressure.


    "General, the decisive battle between the other three battleship teams and the German main fleet is very pessimistic! Many of our battleships have been sunk by the Germans." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio, chief of staff of the second battleship team A look of worry.


    Although for the sake of confidentiality, the entire 2nd Battleship Squadron is now in radio silence. However, they were still able to receive the telegram. They also received the telegram sent by Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo to the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier. It is precisely because of this that Lieutenant General Suzuki Yoshio''splexion is very ugly.


    "How big is Yoshida-kun''s loss?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro asked.


    "General, four capital ships have been lost so far, three have been sunk and one has been severely damaged. The Germans have already taken an absolute advantage and are pursuing them. Moreover, the capital ships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, I am afraid We are about to rush to the battlefield. At that time, the pressure on General Yoshida will be even greater!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio said.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded: "This time we all underestimated the Germans! We thought that those old warships that had been in service for more than 20 years were vulnerable and could be easily sunk. But Now it seems that the fighting power of the German warships is also very terrifying! None of our cutting-edge battleships are their opponents. If we want to win this naval battle, it will be too difficult."


    "Yes, General. Now, the pressure is on us. If our sneak attack is sessful, we may be able to reverse the situation of the war. But if our sneak attack fails, the consequences will be really unimaginable." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said.


    Everyone knows very well that once dawn, the German Navy will take off shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft from Pohnpei Ind and the aircraft carrier tounch an attack. In this regard, the ind fleet is almostpletely at a disadvantage. All of their eight aircraft carriers add up to more than 500 carrier-based aircraft. And in the previous battles, nearly a hundred were lost. The German Navy''s shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft all add up to more than 1,000bat aircraft, which is more than twice that of the ind navy. What''s more, in terms of the performance of the aircraft, the navy of the ind country does not take advantage of it. What the consequences of beating like that are, you can imagine with your toes.


    "I hope we can seed this time! Otherwise, this battle will be lost." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    Major Admiral Suzuki Yoshio nodded.


    The second battleship of the Ind Fleet is sailing in this sea area at a speed of 30 knots. The sea search radar has been searching the nearby sea surface. However, their sea-search radar has a detection range of only 25 kilometers. In order to ensure that there will be no omissions, the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers are not together, but search eastward in horizontal formations with an interval of 20 kilometers.


    With the main fleet of the German Navy already participating in the battle, they don''t have to worry about being attacked at all. After all, at night, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy could not take off, and none of those warships was an opponent of their "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers. As long as an aircraft carrier of the German Navy is spotted, an attack can beunched. Those powerful aircraft carriers will be vulnerable to the main guns of the ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers. Only one shell is enough to severely damage an aircraft carrier. It is very easy to sink.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the battle between the main fleet of the German Navy and the main fleet of the ind navy continued. It''s just that the ind nation''s fleet wanted to flee wholeheartedly, and it was very difficult for the German fleet to sink all the capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet. After all, except for the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers, the rest of the German capital ships have no advantage in speed.


    However, being able to sink six capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet in this battle and severely damage one is already a very good victory. Almost half of the capital ships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy have been wiped out, which will give the German navy a greater advantage in the next naval battle.

 Chapter 1268: Unprepared (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the waters south of Pohnpei Ind, the aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet are gathered here. The four "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carriers were cruising at a low speed under the protection of the **** warships. Now, the fleet''s heading is northwest. With one''s own main fleet already gaining an advantage, the next step is to find a way to further expand the results of the battle.


    Once the sun rises, it''s time for these aircraft carriers to perform. The carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier took off andunched an attack on thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy, further destroying thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    Although the main fleet of the German Navy has sunk many battleships of ind countries. But there are still a lot of battleships left in the navy of the ind country, and those battleships must be destroyed. In addition, the eight aircraft carriers of the Japanese navy were regarded by the German fleet as targets that must be destroyed. Only in that way can the German Navy be able to win this battle. Thus ensuring the security of Germany''s colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia.


    On the aircraft carrier ''William the Great'', Admiral Alfred Savacht,mander of the Indian Ocean Fleet, Lieutenant General William Machar,mander of the Indian Ocean Fleet aircraft carrier, and Lieutenant General Walter Walzecha,mander of the Indian Ocean Fleet aircraft carrier, are Talking andughing. The battle situation is getting smoother and smoother, which makes them feel very happy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Otto Schneewendt is besieging the two ''Fuso-ss'' battleships of the Inders. With the strength of our seven capital ships, the two ''Fuso-ss'' battleships of the Inders can easily be destroyed." Sunk!" Lieutenant General William Marshall smiled.


    "Yes! Your Excellency, Commander, we will definitely win this naval battle. Those **** little dwarfs of the ind nation cannot fight us at all!" Lieutenant General Walter Walzer said.


    Admiral Alfred Savacht also had a smile on his face. When the Mariana Inds were attacked by the ind fleet and suffered heavy losses, the German navy was undoubtedly very angry. The loss of more than 600 carrier-based aircraft, the death of arge number of pilots and ground crew, and the bombing of the airport undoubtedly caused extremely heavy losses to the German Navy. Fortunately, now they have mastered the initiative of the naval battle, and caused the ind fleet to pay heavy losses.


    "Yes, gentlemen. If there is no ident, our chances of winning this battle will be very high. If we can solve the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy. Then, it is impossible for the ind nation to march to Southeast Asia and Australia. In this case, the war in the Western Pacific will be very beneficial to us. We only need to wait for the victory in the European battlefield before we can attack the ind countries with all our strength. There is no doubt that the scene in thest world war will be repeated. We will attack the ind homnd to defeat them and make them pay for their folly," said Admiral Alfred Savacht.


    The war between Germany and the ind countries is undoubtedly the war between the navies. If the German navy wins, the ind country can only defend its homnd. No matter how strong their army is, it is impossible to attack Southeast Asia and Australia across the vast sea withoutmanding the sea. Therefore, the German Navy very much hopes to win this naval battle. Otherwise, the hundreds of thousands of German troops would have to fall into a hard fight.


    Although, thebat effectiveness of the German Army is far stronger than that of the Japanese Army. However, the army of the ind country has an absolute advantage in military strength in the Far East Pacific region. Once the ind army is mobilized, the number of more than five million is enough to cause a headache for the German army.


    At this moment, the radar of the ''FX12'' air defense cruiser located on the outskirts of the fleet discovered severalrge targets forty kilometers away, and were approaching them at high speed. This attracted the attention of the radar soldiers and reported it immediately.


    The ''FX12'' air defense cruiser is arge air defense cruiser specially built by the German Navy to protect aircraft carriers. It has a discement of more than 20,000 tons and is equipped with the most advanced air search radar and sea search radar. Although there are norge-caliber naval guns, it is equipped with arge number of anti-aircraft guns. The sea strike capability of this type of warship is only equivalent to that of a light cruiser, but its air defense capability is very abnormal. Each aircraft carrier is assigned arge anti-aircraft cruiser as the bodyguard of the aircraft carrier.


    An aircraft carrier battle group of the German Navy, in addition to an aircraft carrier, includes arge air defense cruiser, two heavy cruisers, four light cruisers, six destroyers, and two supply ships. During the battle, the supply ship will stay away from the battlefield to avoid being affected by the battle.


    "Sir, the target is determined to be a capital ship. And their speed is very fast, at least 30 knots!" The radar officer reported.


    "Damn! That must be the ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruiser of the inders. I didn''t expect them toe here. Report to the gship immediately!" the captain of the air defense cruiser ''FX12'' ordered.


    When the telegram was delivered to Admiral Alfred Savacht, his expression was very ugly.


    "Damn it, the inders'' Amagi-ss battlecruisers are here. They didn''t stay with their aircraft carrier, but came towards us. Command the fleet, increase to the highest speed, and evacuate immediately. And, the four aircraft carriers Battlegroup, disperse and evacuate!" Admiral Alfred Savacht immediately issued an order.


    This move by the ind nation''s navy caught Admiral Alfred Savacht a little by surprise. Thebat effectiveness of the aircraft carrier is very strong. During the day, it can easily take off the carrier-based aircraft to besiege the enemy''s capital ship. It can be easily sunk. However, it is night now, and there is no way for the aircraft carrier''s carrier-based aircraft to take off. Facing the enemy, you can only choose to retreat.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. However, the speed of the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser of the Japanese Navy is too fast, can we escape?" Lieutenant General William Marshall''s face was very ugly.


    In the aircraft carrier battle group of the German Navy, whether it is a cruiser or a destroyer, the speed is as high as 30 knots or more. However, the speed of the aircraft carrier is rtively slow. Of the aircraft carriers currently in service with the German Navy, except for the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier and the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, which can reach a speed of 30 knots, the speed of the "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier and the "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier are all below 30 knots. Especially the "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier, because it has been in service for almost 20 years, even after maintenance and modification, the maximum speed is only 27 knots.

 Chapter 1269: Emergency evacuation (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, the inders are more cunning than we imagined! If we fail this time, we will pay a high price. Let the various aircraft carrier battle groups disperse and retreat, how much can be withdrawn!" Alfred? Admiral Savacht ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General William Marshall replied.


    "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff, please temporarily leave the aircraft carrier ''Wilhelm the Great''! It is too dangerous here. And, once we send a telegram, we will definitely be monitored by the inders. At that time, the ''Wilhelm the Great'' It will be the main attack target of the inders." Lieutenant General Walter Walser suggested.


    Admiral Alfred Savacht thought for a while, then nodded. If only the "Wilhelm the Great" is lost, the loss is not small, but it is still within an eptable range. But as themander of the fleet, his personal safety is also very important. If they die in battle, this will have a great impact on the fleet''s nextmand.


    "General Varzecha, if necessary, you can abandon the aircraft carrier and save the personnel and other warships. This time we were attacked by the inders, and we will inevitably suffer some losses. However, we will definitely be able to counterattack after dawn. Send all those damned inders to the bottom of the sea." Admiral Alfred Savacht said.


    The loss of an aircraft carrier will certainly make people feel very distressed. However, if those naval officers, soldiers and carrier-based aircraft pilots can be kept, the losses can be regarded as being minimized. After all, these carrier-based pilots are very valuable. It is not so easy to train a qualified carrier-based aircraft pilot. Only really good pilots can be carrier-based aircraft pilots.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Walter Walser nodded. However, he has made up his mind that he will never give up the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Although, the aircraft carriers that the German Navy is now building are getting bigger and bigger, and theirbat effectiveness is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with those cutting-edge aircraft carriers, the "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carrier is already a bit behind. For example, the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier can carry up to 120 carrier-based aircraft, and the angled runway further improves the dispatch efficiency of carrier-based aircraft. Thebat effectiveness of one ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier is almost equal to that of two ''William the Great-ss'' aircraft carriers. However, Lieutenant General Walter Walzer has a lot of affection for these "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carriers under hismand. Unless it is ast resort, he will do his best to save these aircraft carriers.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we should also tell the Pacific Fleet this news, so that they also have a preparation!" Lieutenant General William Marshall said.


    "Well, let the Pacific Fleet get ready! After dawn, they''d better take off their carrier-based aircraft and kill these ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders!" Admiral Alfred Savacht said .


    He is undoubtedly very aggrieved, because this time the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet will inevitably pay a lot of losses. As for how much the loss will be, it is hard to say. If the loss is toorge, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General William Marshall said.


    Subsequently, the "Wilhelm the Kaiser" aircraft carrier broke the radio silence and began to send a telegram. Admiral Alfred Savacht, Lieutenant General William Marshall, and other members of the Fleet Command took a transportation boat to a light cruiser.


    "General, the Germans have broken the radio silence, they are still 35 kilometers away from us!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio smiled.


    "Very well, it seems that the Germans have discovered us. Their sea search radar has a farther detection distance than ours!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro sighed.


    "General, even if the German radar is more advanced, so what? This time, we can still make them pay a heavy price! If we are lucky, we may be able to sink several German aircraft carriers." Suzuki Yoshitoshi Major General Tail said.


    "Well, the time to serve the empire ising soon. Order ''Akagi'' and ''Atago'' to speed up the pursuit. ''Amagi'' and ''Kaohsiung'', continue to search the outskirts, make sure not to miss the Germans aircraft carrier!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    The performance of the German Navy''s sea search radar is better, which allows the German Navy to take advantage of this to evade first. Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro had to order their warships to widen the search distance to prevent the German Navy''s aircraft carrier from slipping away.


    "Hi, General!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio immediately went to make arrangements.


    Now the aircraft carrier of the German Navy is in sight. In order to further speed up, the "Akagi" and "Atago" began to pressurize the boilers to further increase the speed of the warships. In this way, the speed can be increased by another two or three knots. Of course, this is time-limited. If the boiler is forced to ventte for a long time, it will cause the boiler to explode. For a maximum of two hours, you must stop. Even if this is the case, the life of the boiler will be greatly reduced. However, as long as it can catch up as soon as possible, catch the aircraft carrier of the German Navy, and lose a little boiler life, that ispletely eptable.


    Two hundred kilometers away from this sea area, the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is cruising at a low speed. Admiral Konrad Abbrecht,mander of the Pacific Fleet, has received a telegram from the "Wilhelm the Great".


    "Damn, the inders actually want to sneak attack our aircraft carrier! It looks like they are about to seed." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht''s face was very ugly.


    Our capital ship formation has won, which makes him very satisfied. However, the aircraft carrier formation is about to suffer losses, which is uneptable to Admiral Konrad Abbrecht.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I''m afraid we have no way to stop it. Our capital ship is too far away. Moreover, there are still a few hours before dawn." Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht nodded: "Let all aircraft carriers get ready, and take off the carrier-based aircraft as soon as the sun rises. The Amagi-ss battlecruisers of the inders must not be left behind!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz replied.

 Chapter 1270: Desperately

    ''Wilhelm the Great-ss'' aircraft carrier is the second-ss aircraft carrier built by the German Navy, and it was only in service at the end of thest world war. The full-load discement is only more than 25,000 tons. After optimizing the hull and flight deck, it can carry 64 carrier-based aircraft. This kind of performance is far behind the German Navy''s follow-up "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier, "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier and "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier. However, in the world, this is still a first-ss aircraft carrier.


    In addition to the United States, aircraft carriers in other countries are rarelyparable. More importantly, in the Far East Pacific Ocean, this is one of the most importantbat forces of the German Navy. If these aircraft carriers are lost, the German Navy''s strength in the Far East Pacific Ocean will suffer a great loss. It is also very unfavorable for the next battle.


    Because they never expected that the ind fleet would rush towards the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, they were also unprepared and were caught off guard. Otherwise, the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet would not be in such a crisis.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht has made up his mind. After dawn, he must take off carrier-based aircraft to deal with these "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy.


    With the strength of the aircraft carrier formation of the Pacific Fleet, only two "Constetion-ss" battleships are needed tounch an attack, which is enough to send the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy to the bottom of the sea. The other two ships can attack the aircraft carrier fleet of the navy of the ind country, or provide air defense protection for the main fleet of one''s own side. The main fleet of the ind nation''s fleet suffered a disastrous defeat, and they will definitely not let it go. What is certain is that after dawn, the aircraft carrier formation of the ind nation''s fleet will definitely release carrier-based aircraft to attack the battleship formation of the German fleet. If the aircraft is not dispatched to provide them with air defense protection, there will definitely be losses.


    The four aircraft carrier battle groups of the Indian Ocean Fleet are all speeding up their withdrawal. The aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" is still sailing eastward at full speed. The other three aircraft carriers have already turned, hoping to escape. In other words, as long as they can persist until dawn, they can fight back. Theunch of any carrier-based aircraft on an aircraft carrier is enough to make the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy unable to eat.


    "General, the inders have sped up again." A staff officer reported.


    "These inders are determined to sink us!" Lieutenant General Walter Walser''s face was livid. The warships of the ind navy have elerated, which means that they are less likely to escape.


    "General, we may be able to intercept them with heavy cruisers. In this case, maybe we can buy more time." A staff officer suggested.


    The aircraft carrier battle group of the German Navy is equipped with two heavy cruisers. These heavy cruisers have a discement of nearly 20,000 tons, or even more than 20,000 tons. Equipped with three triple mounts of 50 times the caliber of 210mm main guns, it is responsible for the fleet''s sea strike missions. At the same time, these heavy cruisers also have not weak air defense capabilities. However, although thebat effectiveness of these heavy cruisers is not weak, they are obviously not strong enough to fight the battlecruisers of the ind navy. The 410mm main gun of the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser can severely damage the heavy cruiser of the German Navy with one shot.


    "We don''t need heavy cruisers for the time being. Let''s wait until the inders catch up!" Lieutenant General Walter Walser said.


    On the battlecruiser "Amagi", the gship of the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the Combined Fleet of the Ind Nation, Lieutenant Admiral Shiro Takasu had a smile on his lips. He had a feeling that the prey was close at hand. Soon, they were able to capture the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. In the case of heavy losses of the battleship team, if he can lead the second battleship team to sink the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, then he will undoubtedly be a hero who turned the tide. His future will also be bright because of this.


    "General, the Germans are definitely fleeing desperately at this moment. Although our ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers are not slow, we can dispatch heavy cruisers and light cruisers to intercept them. In this case, perhaps the Germans can be dispatched faster. The aircraft carrier intercepted it. After all, the longer the time drags on, the more likely there will be variables!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio suggested.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded, and adopted the suggestion of Major General Suzuki Yoshio.


    "Let our ''Superior ss'' heavy cruiser attack at full speed!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    The ''Superior ss'' heavy cruiser is a heavy cruiser with a discement of more than 12,000 tons. Of course, this is the Japanese navy''s own division criteria. Many light cruisers in the German Navy have more discement than this. When the "Most Superior" heavy cruiser first entered service, it was ssified as a light cruiser and equipped with five triple-mounted 155mm main guns. Butter it was refitted, and the five triple-mounted 155mm main guns were reced with five double-mounted 203mm main guns, and it was also ssified as a heavy cruiser.


    After receiving the order from Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro, the four "superior ss" heavy cruisers immediately elerated further and quickly chased after the German navy. The maximum speed of the ''Superior ss'' heavy cruiser has reached 36.5 knots. If the boiler is further forced to ventte, the speed can be further increased to more than 39 knots. This is undoubtedly a very terrifying speed.


    By searching the radar for the sea, the actions of the four ''Superior ss'' heavy cruisers could not be hidden from the German Navy at all.


    After Lieutenant General Walter Walser learned of this situation, he had to order the heavy cruiser formation to counterattack. The heavy cruisers ''ZX23'' and ''ZX24'' of the aircraft carrier battle group ''William the Great'' immediately turned their bows and rushed to the battlefield. At the same time, Lieutenant General Walter Walzecha also ordered the heavy cruiser "ZX25" of the "Friedrich III" aircraft carrier battle group and the "ZX27" heavy cruiser of the "William II" aircraft carrier battle group to participate in the battle. The German Navy is not afraid of four heavy cruisers against the four heavy cruisers of the ind navy, and even has a good chance of winning. However, the threat of the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the Japanese Navy is undoubtedly greater.


    "The inders have caught up, and we have to fight them desperately! Let the ships pay attention, even if we lose the aircraft carrier, the inders must pay the price!" Lieutenant General Walter Walser ordered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A fierce battle ensued, and the heavy cruisers of both sides fought together.

 Chapter 1271: fight

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy cruisers of the German Navy began to fire, although it was night and the line of sight was limited. However, with the assistance of the artillery sighting radar, the hit rate is much higher than that of the ind navy.


    The battleships of the German Navy are not only equipped with radars for capital ships, cruisers are also equipped with air search radars, sea search radars, and gun sight radars. Although this will increase the construction cost of the battleship, it will make the battleship more powerful in naval battles. In the next step, once the air defense radar is sessfully developed, the German Navy will continue to upgrade these warships. Once the radar can guide the fire of anti-aircraft guns, the air defense capabilities of the German Navy will undoubtedly rise to a new level.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The power of the 210mm shells, although not as powerful as the main guns of capital ships, should not be underestimated. At least, among battleships like cruisers, they are already quite ferocious.


    "Fight back! Kill the German battleship!"


    Commander Shunji Izaki, the captain of the heavy cruiser ''Mogami'' ordered. Although, he also wanted to rush directly to the aircraft carrier of the German Navy. But if you don''t fight back, you may be sunk before you rush to the German Navy''s aircraft carrier.


    The ''Superior ss'' heavy cruiser, although huge, is still a bit smaller than the heavy cruisers of the German Navy. Although there is one more main gun, the rate of fire and power are not as good. Coupled with the gap in defense, if one-on-one, the "Superior" heavy cruiser is not an opponent of the German Navy''s heavy cruiser at all. Not to mention that it is night now, the heavy cruisers of the German Navy have gun-sighting radar as an aid, and the heavy cruisers of the ind navy can only fire based on experience and feeling, and whether they can hit the target can only rely on luck.


    For a while, the heavy cruisers of both sides fought together. Although battles between cruisers are not as thrilling as battleships, they are not at all inferior to battles between battleships.


    Fires were constantly shining. Once the battleship was hit and burned, the damage control personnel had to do their best to put out the fire as soon as possible. Otherwise, this is to point out the direction for the enemy to shoot.


    "General, the Germans dispatched heavy cruisers to intercept our ''Superior ss'' heavy cruiser." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio reported on the battlecruiser "Amagi".


    "Hmph! The Germans are dying time. There are still more than three hours before dawn. Do they think they can escape? Let the ''Superior'' heavy cruiser entangle us. The rest of the battlecruisers, go straight to the Germans Go to the aircraft carrier. This time, we must get rid of the German aircraft carrier!" Lieutenant General Shiro Takasu ordered.


    If such an opportunity was encountered in normal times, Shiro Takasu would definitely order the fleet to deal with the heavy cruisers of the German Navy. After all, heavy cruisers arerge surface warships second only to capital ships. Killing one is also a very impressive result. But now, the elimination of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier is the most important thing. The rest can be put aside for now.


    "Hi, General." Major General Suzuki Yoshio nodded.


    "Boom!"


    A 210mm artillery shell hit the heavy cruiser "Mikuma", and the 60mm thick deck armor was easily torn apart. The shell exploded inside the battleship, causing a raging fire.


    "Good job! Take advantage of this opportunity, hit hard, and get rid of this heavy cruiser of the inders!" The captain of the heavy cruiser "ZX24" of the German Navy ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship''s three triple-mounted 50-caliber 210mm main guns are even more violent. With the aid of the autoloader, the rate of fire reached an astonishing two rounds per minute. In contrast, the "Superior ss" heavy cruiser of the Japanese navy can only fire once a minute. This caused a huge gap in the firepower projection capabilities of the battleships of the two sides.


    "Baga! Extinguish the fire!" the captain of the heavy cruiser "Mikuma" shouted, Shino Kimura at the top of his voice.


    The heavy cruisers of the German Navy fired wildly, and the shells fell like raindrops, which made the heart of Commander Kimura Shin almost rise to his throat. If it was during the day, they probably don''t know how many times they have been hit.


    Two minutester, another shell hit the heavy cruiser ''Mikuma''. This time, the No. 1 main turret located at the bow was hit. Only 25mm thick main turret armor, what''s the difference with none? It was easily torn apart by a 210mm armor-piercing bullet. After the shell exploded, the entire turret was blown up. What''s more terrible is that the armor of the ammunition depot located under the turret was also very explosive. It was destroyed in the explosion, and the mes spread directly into the ammunition depot.


    Thus, the tragedy happened. Arge number of 203mm shells in the ammunition depot exploded.


    Only hearing the sound of''boom'', the front half of the heavy cruiser "Mikuma" was shattered in the explosion, and arge amount of seawater poured into the battleship.


    "It''s over, this time it''s over!" The mind of Chief Kimura Shin went nk. He knew that the heavy cruiser ''Mikuma'' was finished this time.


    Soon, the heavy cruiser "Mikuma" sank into the sea with the bow down. Almost none of the nearly 1,000 naval officers and soldiers on the battleship survived.


    In the confrontation of heavy cruisers, the navy of the ind country ispletely at a disadvantage. Their "superior" heavy cruisers were not opponents of the German Navy''s heavy cruisers at all, so that they were almost crushed during the battle.


    The "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the Japanese Navy went after the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, and simply ignored the battle between the heavy cruisers, so that the four "Superior ss" heavy cruisers of the Japanese Navy were very unlucky. One after another was sunk or badly damaged by heavy cruisers of the German Navy.


    After the heavy cruiser ''Mikuma'' was sunk, the heavy cruiser ''Suzuya'' was also severely damaged. Captain Gao Liuyi Ba Dazuo immediately ordered the battleship to retreat, which saved their lives. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be sunk like the heavy cruiser "Mikuma".


    The heavy cruiser ''Mogami'' and the heavy cruiser ''Kumano'' were not at all opponents of the heavy cruisers of the German Navy in battle. Despite their frantic fire, it was of little use, causing no damage to the heavy cruisers of the German Navy. However, the heavy cruisers of the German Navy beat them to death directly. In the end, the heavy cruiser "Mogami" was sunk, and the heavy cruiser "Kumano" escaped with serious injuries. In this battle between heavy cruisers, the ind navy waspletely defeated.

 Chapter 1272: Aircraft carrier sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, our heavy cruiser waspletely suppressed by the Germans. The ''Mikuma'' was sunk, and the situation of several other ships is also very bad." Major General Suzuki Yoshio reported.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water. For ind navies, heavy cruisers are also very important warships. After all, the ind country is not as rich and powerful as Germany, and can build those heavy cruisers in batches. The loss of a heavy cruiser is enough to make them feel distressed for a long time.


    The cruisers of the German Navy are almost all cutting-edge warships, and the age of the ships is almost less than ten years. Moreover, the German Navy builds cruisers, almost all of which are built inrge quantities, and a dozen or twenty ships will be started at one time. Compared with other navies, such a handwriting is indeed muchrger. Of course, this was done only when the technical conditions of the German Navy were mature. In naval battles with the aircraft carrier as the core, other warships are more responsible for air defense and anti-submarine tasks, and the carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carrier are the most importantbat power. This makes other warships not need to have too outstanding performance.


    "Let them hold on, we will soon catch up with the German aircraft carrier." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered. At this time, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro still only had the German Navy''s aircraft carrier in his eyes. He will not rest until he sinks an aircraft carrier of the German Navy.


    "Hi, General!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio nodded.


    The current ind nation fleet has no other choice. They had to sink the German Navy''s aircraft carrier before they could reverse the situation, regain their advantage in the ensuing naval battle, and defeat the German Navy. Other losses are within the tolerable range.


    The four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy, under the protection of light cruisers and destroyers, rushed towards the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet at high speed. In particr, the speed of the battlecruisers ''Akagi'' and ''Atago'' soared to 33 knots. This speed is already six knots higher than the maximum speed of the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier of the German Navy.


    In two hours, the battlecruiser ''Akagi'' and the battlecruiser ''Atago'' have narrowed the distance to about eighteen kilometers. Moreover, the distance is still being shortened further.


    "Fire!"


    The captain of the battlecruiser ''Akagi'', Commander Muto Cunzhi ordered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The five twin-mounted 410mm main guns of the battlecruiser "Akagi" began to fire, and heavy shells roared and smashed into the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great".


    Although, because of the long distance, the hit rate is very low. However, the shells fell around the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier, sshing water jets into the sky, which made the German sailors on the aircraft carrier very worried.


    "General, the Germans are catching up." Rear Admiral Lundi, chief of staff of the Indian Ocean Fleet aircraft carrier formation, said.


    Walter Walser just nodded helplessly. Although, he really wanted to lead the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier to escape. But he knew that this was impossible. The battlecruisers of the inders had already caught up, and they could not escape this time.


    "Order the pilots and ground crew on the aircraft carrier to start transferring!" Lieutenant General Walter Walser ordered.


    Even if the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" will be sunk, those personnel must be transferred as soon as possible. In this way, once a new aircraft carrier enters service, it will soon be able to formbat effectiveness. If even personnel are lost, that is a real heavy loss.


    "General, should we dispatch destroyers tounch lightning strikes on the inders'' battlecruisers?" Major General Rendi suggested. If the torpedounched by the destroyer can hit the battlecruiser of the ind navy, the crisis may be alleviated.


    Lieutenant General Walter Walzer thought for a while, but shook his head: "There is no need for this. Those battlecruisers of the inders are protected by light cruisers and destroyers around them. Our destroyers want to approach andunch lightning strikes, almost There is no such possibility. In addition, the speed of their battlecruisers has increased to more than 30 knots. It may be difficult for torpedoes to hit such high-speed battlecruisers."


    Indeed, torpedoes are hard to hit when warships are sailing at high speed. Forciblyunching a lightning strike will only cost the lives of one''s own destroyers. Therefore, Lieutenant General Walter Walser gave up this idea and chose to preserve his strength.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "Atago" of the ind navy also joined in. Constantly fired at the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier with the main gun.


    At this moment, the personnel on the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier has begun to transfer. Arge number of pilots and ground crews are given priority to leave in traffic boats. There was a surge of anger in everyone''s heart, but there was nothing they could do. If it was daytime, they would have sunk the inders'' warships with their carrier-based aircraft. Now, they can only suffer passively.


    Many people vowed that they would never give the inders such a chance again next time. They will fly carrier-based aircraft and sink all the warships of the inders.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm artillery shell hit the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Kaiser". At this moment, thebat distance has been shortened to 12 kilometers, and the hit rate of the ind navy has naturally increased a lot.


    The flight deck of the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier was simply impossible to withstand a shell weighing more than one ton, and it was easily torn apart. The shell exploded in the hangar, destroying many of the carrier-based aircraft parked inside, and at the same time ignited a raging fire.


    "Yo Xi, good job!" Seeing the fireing out of the "Wilhelm the Kaiser" aircraft carrier, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro finally showed a smile on his face.


    Subsequently, the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" was hit continuously. Heavy 410mm artillery shells caused severe damage to this aircraft carrier with a discement of more than 25,000 tons.


    At 3:42 a.m. on February 4, the oil depot of the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" was ignited by a spreading fire, and a suicide explosion urred. The explosion destroyed many cabins on the lower deck of the aircraft carrier, and the high-temperature mes even melted the steel tes. At the same time, sea water was poured into the battleship frantically. Under such circumstances, the aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" sank into the sea after only persisting for more than ten minutes. This made the "Wilhelm the Kaiser" aircraft carrier the first aircraft carrier to be sunk in this war.

 Chapter 1273: Its dawn (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the Wilhelm der Kaiser has been sunk." On a German light cruiser, the staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Walter Walzecha.


    Walter Walser just closed his eyes in pain. The aircraft carrier "Wilhelm the Great" is the gship of the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet! In this battle, it was sunk before it yed any role. This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to the German Navy.


    At the same time, this also shows that although the aircraft carrier is already the absolute main force in naval warfare. However, under certain circumstances, aircraft carriers are still very easy to be sunk. Although an aircraft carrier can easily sink a battleship with carrier-based aircraft, once it is close, the battleship''s main guns can also easily sink an aircraft carrier.


    "Try to rescue those crew members who fell into the water. In addition, order other aircraft carriers to escape as much as possible. As long as we can survive until dawn, it''s time for us to counterattack." Lieutenant General Walter Walser ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Everyone knows that the period before dawn is undoubtedly the most difficult period for the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet. With the battleship formation no longer in ce, facing the battlecruisers of the ind navy, they had no other way but to escape. However, the battlecruisers of the ind navy are so fast that their aircraft carriers have no ability to counterattack at all.


    "Haha! Yoshi! Well done. We finally sank one of the German aircraft carriers. Work harder and sink the other German aircraft carriers. We will win this naval battle!" Takasu Lieutenant General Shiro''s face was full of smiles. The heavy cruisers of the Japanese Navy were easily ughtered by the heavy cruisers of the German Navy and suffered heavy losses, which made him very annoyed before. But now, sinking the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, it seems that everything is different.


    "General, we have eliminated one, and the other German ships are not far away. Soon we will be able to kill them all. The German Indian Ocean Fleet only has four aircraft carriers. As long as we can After they are all eliminated, there are only four aircraft carriers of the German Pacific Fleet left on the Pacific battlefield. And we have a total of eight aircraft carriers, and we will definitely be able to defeat them!" Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio said.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded in satisfaction, he also thought the same way. Although they lost in the capital ship duel, the loss was heavy. But if the German Navy''s aircraft carrier can be eliminated, they can use the carrier-based aircraft to besiege the German Navy and win the naval battle.


    "Well, hurry up, it''s not long before dawn. Take advantage of this time to sink all the German aircraft carriers as much as possible!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    "Hi, General." Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    After sinking the "Wilhelm the Great" aircraft carrier, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro did not forget to send a good news to General Yamamoto Fifty-six.


    When the telegram was delivered to General Yamamoto Fifty-Six, the gloomy look on his face finally dissipated a lot.


    "Takasu-kun did a good job this time. If he can really eliminate all four aircraft carriers of the German Indian Ocean Fleet, then we will have an advantage in this naval battle." Yamamoto Fifty-Six said the general.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Tadaichi nodded: "Your Excellency, Takasu-kun and the others have already destroyed one German aircraft carrier, and are now chasing and killing the other three aircraft carriers. However, there is not much time until dawn. I hope that Takasu-kun and the others can seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and eliminate all the German aircraft carriers in one fell swoop. In that case, our chances of winning this naval battle will be much higher."


    If the navy of the ind country can take advantage of the carrier-based aircraft, the next battle will be very beneficial to them. Although the German Navy still has many airfields on the inds in the Pacific Ocean. However, those airports are fixed after all, and many ind navies seem to have removed those airports one by one. At that time, the victory of the ind navy in this naval battle will no longer be empty talk.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??also very satisfied with this turning point. The heavy loss of the capital ship team before made him look very ugly, thinking that winning this naval battle would be very difficult. But now, I didn''t expect to turn around again. The four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers led by Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro are about to reverse the situation for them.


    "Nayun-kun, are the carrier-based aircraft units ready? After dawn, the carrier-based aircraft units should be dispatched." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Your Excellency, the carrier-based aircraft unit has long been ready to attack. After dawn, we will attack with all our strength!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo replied.


    After daybreak, the two aircraft carrier teams of the Japanese Navy will dispatch arge number of carrier-based aircraft. These carrier-based aircraft not only have to **** the retreating capital ship fleet, but also have to wait for an opportunity to attack the German navy''s capital ship fleet or aircraft carrier fleet, further expanding the advantages of the ind navy. It is foreseeable that they will face a bitter battle after dawn. In view of the fact that the aircraft performance and pilot quality of the German Navy are stronger than those of the ind navy, the loss of the ind navy in the team will be great. However, as long as you can win this battle, no matter how big the loss is, it is worth it. The lost nes and pilots will soon be replenished from home.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the navy of the ind country was still chasing and killing the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet.


    After the aircraft carrier "William the Great" was sunk, the aircraft carrier "Frederick III" was also unfortunately caught up. Under the fierce shelling of the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser of the Japanese Navy, the "Frederick III" aircraft carrier was sunk in less than half an hour.


    At the same time, the aircraft carriers "William II" and "William III" of the German Navy were also pursued. Although the small and medium-sized warships of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet fought back desperately, and evenunched lightning strikes to dy the "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy to buy time for the evacuation of the aircraft carrier, they still failed in the end.


    The aircraft carrier "William II" was hit twice and suffered heavy damage. The "William III" aircraft carrier was also hit by a shell, and a big hole was blown out of the flight deck. But at the same time, the sky is getting brighter.

 Chapter 1274: The counterattack begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the aircraft carrier "Aries", themander of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet Konrad Abbrecht''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip out. The Indian Ocean Fleet suffered heavy losses, which made him feel tremendous pressure. After all, the navy of the ind country is too powerful. If the Indian Ocean Fleet loses too much, the Pacific Fleet will have to deal with the navy of the ind country alone in the future.


    "Your Excellency, the ''William the Great'' and the ''Frederick III'' have sunk. The ''William II'' and the ''William III'' are still under attack by the inders. The Indian Ocean Fleet is already thinking about We tried our best to stop the four battlecruisers of the inders. However, their capital ships went north like us, and there was no way to deal with the four ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders." Oscar Kumetz The lieutenant general looked serious.


    "We all underestimated the inders. We didn''t expect them to be so courageous. If not, the situation of this naval battle will really be overturned by them." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said .


    The other Pacific Fleet generals all nodded. When the main fleet of the German Navy severely damaged the navy of the ind country, they originally thought that the German Navy would have an absolute advantage in this naval battle. But what I didn''t expect was that in a short period of time, the navy of the ind country caused them such arge loss.


    "General William Canaris, it''s up to you next! Not only do you have to dispatch carrier-based aircraft to kill the ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers of the Inders. At the same time, you must also dispatch carrier-based aircraft to search for the aircraft carrier fleet of the Inders If you find them, you must kill them! Otherwise, we will be at a disadvantage in terms of aircraft carriers!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    "Yes, Commander. The first wave of fighters we take off will be used to deal with the four ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers of the Japanese. The second wave of fighters will be used to deal with the aircraft carriers of the Japanese. Our ''constetion'' ss'' aircraft carriers, each of which can carry 103 carrier-based aircraft, far more than the inders'' aircraft carriers. In addition, our carrier-based aircraft are far stronger than theirs. Therefore, even if there is no Indian Ocean With the assistance of the fleet''s aircraft carrier formation, we can also defeat the inders!" Lieutenant General William Canaris said proudly.


    Indeed, the German Navy''s "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier has a very strong overall strength. The defense may not be as good as thoserge aircraft carriers modified with capital ship hulls in the navy of the ind country. However, the attack power is far above it.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht nodded. Of course he is clear about the strength of his own aircraft carrier formation. However, it has been proved from previous naval battles that the navy of the ind country is not so easy to deal with. So, he doesn''t dare to be careless now.


    "Notify the base on Pohnpei Ind and ask them to prepare the No. 1 aircraft. After dawn, they will sendbat aircraft to provide air defense for the battleship formation, so as not to be attacked by the inders. At the same time, bombers and torpedo attack aircraft will be dispatched to attack the inders. This time, we must do our best to sink more aircraft carriers of the inders. Otherwise, the next battle will be even more difficult to fight!" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz nodded.


    "Fortunately, we still have a lot of nes on Ponapei Ind. Otherwise, we will be quite difficult in this battle." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said a little speechlessly.


    The other German generals also nodded.


    Everyone may not have thought that this battle would push them to this point. Originally, everyone thought it would be a very easy battle. With the strength of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet,bined with the German Navy''s bases in the Pacific Ocean, it is enough to have a crushing advantage over thebined fleet of ind navies. But the ind nation''s fleet is so powerful that it caused heavy losses to the German navy, and there are signs of aeback.


    Time passed little by little, and soon it was 5 o''clock in the morning. Although the sky is still not bright, it is no longer as dark as before.


    "Your Excellency, the carrier-based aircraft can take off!" Lieutenant General William Canaris reported.


    Admiral Konrad Albrecht nodded: "Let''s go!"


    The first carrier-based BF-109 fighter took off from the "Aries" aircraft carrier, and other carrier-based aircraft followed suit and took off one after another. Each of the four aircraft carriers took off 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets. In order to increase the range, these fighters are hung with auxiliary fuel tanks. In addition, there are 12 dive bombers and 12 torpedo attack aircraft.


    These carrier-based aircraft formed a huge fleet of 144 carrier-based aircraft. They rushed straight to the west sea area, trying to eliminate all the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the ind navy.


    After the first wave of carrier-based aircraft took off, the second wave of carrier-based aircraft took off immediately. This time, each aircraft carrier will take off 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, and they will go to **** the battleship formation of the German Navy to ensure their safe return. In order to prevent the battleship formation from being besieged by the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country, a group of fighter jets will also beunched from the base on Pohnpei Ind to protect them. Thest batch to take off were 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, 24 dive bombers and 12 torpedo attack aircraft. Thisrger fleet is preparing to bomb the aircraft carrier of the ind navy.


    Although, it is not clear where the aircraft carrier of the ind navy is hiding. But what is certain is that they must be in the waters northwest or north of Ponapei Ind. Many seanes have already set off before. After dawn, they will focus on searching that sea area to find out the aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy. Then, report to the gship by radio, and then forward it to the take-off carrier aircraft fleet to ensure that they can arrive in the shortest possible time andunch an attack.


    The three airports on Pohnpei Ind are also brightly lit. One after another the nes havepleted their pre-flight preparations. After receiving the order to take off, the nes here started to take off one after another. There are more than 400bat aircraft on the entire Ponapei Ind. Although, mostly fighter jets. However, the dive bombers of the two brigades and the torpedo attack aircraft of the two brigades are still quite terrifying strike forces against the sea. Enough to pose a deadly threat to the ind fleet.

 Chapter 1275: run away

    In the Pacific Ocean, Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy was reading a telegram on the battleship Crown Prince, the temporary gship of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. In order to prevent the aircraft carrier formation of the Pacific Fleet from being exposed, the telegram was forwarded from Ponapei Ind. Of course, it was Admiral Konrad Abbrecht who sent people to Pohnpei Ind by seane, and then issued these orders.


    The sky is about to dawn, and the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is taking off, preparing to attack the ind nation''s fleet. It is conceivable that the aircraft carrier fleet of the navy of the ind country will definitely take off carrier-based aircraft. If the capital ship formation continues to fight, it will inevitably be besieged by the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country.


    Although, these capital ships of the German Navy showed extremely powerfulbat effectiveness in battle. However, no one knows whether they can withstand the siege of the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft. Although the performance of the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy is generally not as good as that of the German navy. But it is undoubtedly very difficult for a huge capital ship to withstand the siege of the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "It''s a pity, I thought it would be possible to sink more battleships of the ind nation." Theodor Burchardizhong said.


    "General, our results are already very good. There are not many battleships left by the inders. This battle will continue for a long time, and we still have a chance to kill them!" Major General Felix said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi nodded: "That''s right, our own safety is the most important thing, there is no need to put us in it. Next time, look for an opportunity to take the capital ships of those inders It''s all settled."


    "Command the fleet, turn around and return, and form an air defense formation!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi issued an order.


    "Yes, General."


    The warships of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet began to turn around and head for Pohnpei Ind. It is expected that they will join the nes taking off from the German Navy''s aircraft carrier and Pohnpei Ind on the way. In that case, they will not worry about being attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country. What''s more, the air defense capabilities of these warships of the German Navy are also very strong. All warships are equipped with anti-aircraft guns.


    At the same time, the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet also received orders. They only dealt with the two "Fuso-ss" battleships of the ind navy. Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent was undoubtedly very dissatisfied with such a result. However, he has no choice. With the heavy losses of the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, the battleship formation has be the mainbat force of the Indian Ocean Fleet. If they have three long and two short, then the Indian Ocean Fleet will really suffer a devastating blow.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt dared not take any risks and could only order the fleet to return.


    At the same time, on the sea about 500 kilometers away from Ponapei Ind, the two aircraft carrier teams of the navy of the ind country, separated by more than 100 kilometers in the sea area, began to release carrier-based aircraft one after another.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six stood on the ind of the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, watching the Zero fighter jets of the ind navy take the lead. He has a smile on his face. Although their battleship team lost a lot, the second battleship team led by Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro achieved very good results. This made General Yamamoto very satisfied.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Takasu-kun and the others sank two German aircraft carriers. Although the other two aircraft carriers were not able to be sunk, they were both shot and must have been severely damaged. In a short period of time, there is absolutely no other way Participated in the war. Now, we only need to pay attention to the four aircraft carriers of the German Pacific Fleet in the Pacific Ocean.¡± Rear Admiral Imo Takahashi, chief of staff of the United Fleet, said with a smile on his face.


    "Heavy damage does not mean sinking! With the industrial strength of the Germans, the two aircraft carriers can be repaired in Lion City without even returning to the maind. This is also a huge threat to the Imperial Navy. If we can It would be great to sink them in one fell swoop." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if we can hit them hard, we will definitely be able to sink them. This war has just begun, and we have plenty of opportunities to sink all the German aircraft carriers!" Major General Takahashi Izo said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six did not say much, what he hoped was that the navy of the ind country would achieve a brilliant victory in the early stages of the war. Only in this way can they gain an advantage in the Far East and Pacific battlefields. Otherwise, once Germany recovers, it will be even more impossible for them to win again. After all, Germany''s overall national strength is much stronger than that of the ind countries, and the longer the dy, the more unfavorable it will be for the ind countries.


    "Your Excellency, our carrier-based nes have already begun to take off. However, the Germans must have taken off their nes. Although we have sunk two of their aircraft carriers and severely damaged two of them. But if you add Pohnpei Ind In terms of deployed aircraft, the Germans still have much more aircraft than us. Therefore, this sea area is not safe." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo reminded.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "After taking off the carrier-based aircraft, let the fleet return! Anyway, we have achieved good results in this battle. Those carrier-based aircraft and pilots lost before , also needs to be replenished. The fleet can return to Naha to replenish supplies and personnel. Then find an opportunity to fight the Germans!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi replied.


    "I don''t know what happened to Takasu-kun? They have severely injured the Germans, and the Germans will definitely not let them go!" Major General Takahashi Iwang said.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six could not help but feel a little worried. Of course, he hoped that the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers led by Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro could escape sessfully.


    At this moment, Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro''s 2nd Battleship Squadron of the Japanese Navy is indeed speeding up its withdrawal from the battlefield. Although it failed to sink the aircraft carriers "Wilhelm II" and "William III" of the German Navy. But in order to ensure their own safety, they had to retreat. Otherwise, once it is overtaken by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, it will really be a dead end.


    The four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the Japanese Navy, under the protection of light cruisers and destroyers, lined up in an air defense formation and withdrew from the battlefield at high speed. There was no smile on Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''s face, reced by seriousness. If they cannot evacuate safely, then their next fate can be imagined.

 Chapter 1276: attack

    "General, several German light cruisers and destroyers have been following us. Do you want to drive them away?" Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio asked for instructions. If these light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy are not driven away, their positions will inevitably be exposed. It is conceivable that the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy wille straight to them.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro shook his head: "There is no need for this, it is a waste of time. The German light cruisers and destroyers are too fast, and our warships may be difficult to catch up. Even if we catch up, then we can How about it? Once the German carrier-based aircraft arrives, we will be in danger. It is better to leave as soon as possible. As long as we evacuate out of the strike radius of the German carrier-based aircraft, we will be safe."


    However, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro had no idea whether they could retreat beyond the German Navy''s construction strike radius.


    ording to Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro, they should be at least three or four hundred kilometers away from the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet at this time. Now the fleet is evacuating at a speed of up to 30 knots, so they only need a few hours to be safe. Moreover, their fleet also has aplete air defensework, and the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy may not be able to do anything to them.


    What really regretted Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was that he did not sink the remaining two aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, but it was just a heavy damage. If all the aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet can be sunk, even if the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers are sunk, it will be worth it.


    An hourter, the air search radar of the battlecruiser "Amagi" found that dense light spots were approaching them. The radar officer did not dare to neglect, and immediately reported the news to Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro.


    "General, the target is found. There are at least hundreds of aircraft approaching us!" The officer reported.


    "What? The Germans came so fast?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''s face suddenly became very ugly. He originally thought that it would be at least two hours before the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft wanted to catch up with them. They would undoubtedly be much safer that way. But I didn''t expect that the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy would kill them so soon.


    "General, the aircraft carrier of the German Pacific Fleet must not be far away from us. Otherwise, they wouldn''t havee after us so quickly." Admiral Suzuki Yoshio looked serious.


    It takes time for a carrier-based aircraft to take off. After the take-off ispleted, it has to be organized and then fly to the target. From this point of view, the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is probably only more than two hundred kilometers away from them. This also means that they will be attacked by at least two rounds of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. At that time, it will be very difficult to say how many warships will be left in the second capital ship team.


    "How long will it take for the German carrier-based aircraft to catch up with us?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro asked.


    "General, with the speed of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, it will be able to catch up with us in less than half an hour." The officer reported.


    The detection range of the air search radar of the navy of the ind country is only 200 kilometers, so they only discovered the carrier-based aircraft returned by Germany at this time. If it were the German Navy''s air search radar, the target would have been found long ago.


    "Send a telegram to the gship immediately, we need air defense cover!" Lieutenant General Takasushiro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio nodded.


    Anyway, their location has been exposed, and there is no need to conduct radio silence. Even if it is toote for the fleet''s aircraft carrier team to dispatch carrier-based aircraft, if they can survive the first round of strikes by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. When the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraftunches a second round of strikes, it may be able to get the cover of its own carrier-based fighter jets.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six, who was far away on the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, couldn''t help but feel aroused after receiving the telegram from Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro.


    "The second battleship team is our hero. We must send carrier-based aircraft to cover them and withdraw them safely." Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    In addition, the battlecruisers of the battlecruisers of the second battleship battleship of the ind nation''s navy suffered heavy losses. The four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers have be their importantbat power. If the second capital ship team is lost, it will undoubtedly be another heavy blow to the Japanese navy. Therefore, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six hopes that the second capital ship team will be safe.


    "Nagumo-kun, how many fighter jets can we dispatch to provide air defense cover for the second battleship squadron?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, you can deploy up to 24 fighter jets. If there are more, there will be problems with our air defensework." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nanyun said.


    The two aircraft carrier teams of the navy of the ind country originally only had more than 400 carrier-based aircraft left. Now they have to dispatch arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack the German Navy''s capital ship force, search for the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, and provide cover for their own capital ship, which is really not enough!


    "24? It''s a little small, but that''s it!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Nayun-kun, didn''t Takasu-kun say that the aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet is probably less than 300 kilometers away from them? That is to say, the German aircraft carrier is likely to be in this position. Do we still have enough? Carrier-based aircraft, attacking them?" Rear Admiral Takahashi Izo said, pointing to the location on the chart.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi looked at the chart, and then said: "It is indeed very likely to be in this position. I will arrange carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack. But it is hard to say whether it will seed under the tight German defense. gone."


    "Amaterasu will bless us! We will be able to defeat the Germans this time!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said. He is still very confident in the attack of the ind navy. After all, there is already a precedent for the second capital ship fleet. Perhaps this time the ind fleet will really be lucky and easily defeat the German navy.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi nodded and said nothing more.


    In the southern waters, the carrier-based air fleet of the German Navy has already caught up with the second battleship team of the ind navy. It is already a little past six in the morning, and the sky is already bright. Visibility on the sea no longer affects theunch of an attack.


    "Squadrons, prepare to attack! Fighters suppress the anti-aircraft firepower of the inders, and dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft prepare to prate the defense! Kill them!" Themander gave the order to attack.

 Chapter 1277: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Woo!"


    The stern air defense rm has sounded, and arge number of sailors from the ind nation rushed to the air defense artillery positions. The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are all aimed at the sky.


    Everyone''s face was shrouded in tension. Facing the oing German navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the sailors of these ind countries were very nervous. However, the expression of perseverance can be clearly seen on their faces.


    "Ready to fight!" The voice of themand kept ringing on the battleship.


    At this moment, the 2nd Battleship Squadron of the Japanese Navy has formed an air defense formation. The four ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers have been separated. Light cruisers and destroyers guarded them in the center.


    In addition to the four sunk heavy cruisers, the 2nd Battleship Squadron also had four light cruisers and 16 destroyers. In this way, each "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser is protected by a light cruiser and four destroyers.


    Coupled with the powerful anti-aircraft firepower of the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser itself, this undoubtedly constitutes a tight air defensework. It seems very difficult for the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy to break through the air defensework of the ind fleet and sink these "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers.


    "Come on, **** Germans! We will definitely be able to resist their attack and get through this crisis without any danger!" Takasu Shiro said secretly to himself. Both of his hands have been clenched into fists, which shows how nervous he is.


    Sinking two German aircraft carriers and severely damaging two other aircraft carriers has made Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro and the 2nd Battleship Squadron the heroes of the ind nation''s navy. If he can withstand the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft and withdraw safely, it will even boost his reputation. Compared with the other three battleship teams that suffered heavy losses, hisbat exploits will be very dazzling. Getting promoted may even be within reach. Therefore, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was very eager to escape safely this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four twin-mounted 127mm anti-aircraft guns on the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser fired first. Thisrge-caliber anti-aircraft gun has a long range and great power. However, the rate of fire is slow. If you want to hit the target, it depends more on luck.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy has been dispersed. There are four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers in the Japanese Navy, and there are also four aircraft carriers in the German Navy. Therefore, this time it was almost a carrier-based aircraft that took off from an aircraft carrier to deal with an ind navy''s "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser.


    The carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier "Aries" attacked the battlecruiser "Amagi", and the carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier "Taurus" attacked the battlecruiser "Akagi". The carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier Gemini attacked the battlecruiser Atago. The carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier "Cancer" attacked the battlecruiser "Kaohsiung".


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter jets took the lead inunching the attack, using aviation machine guns to straf the anti-aircraft emcements, opening the attack channel for the subsequent dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. Otherwise, direct dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft tounch an attack will suffer heavy losses under the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The warships of the ind navy are also firing crazily. A series of anti-aircraft guns and a series of anti-aircraft machine guns are firing at the maximum rate of fire. Dense artillery shells exploded in the air, and tracer shells woven into air defense fires in the air, trying to stop the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. However, those fighter jets were like light petrels, shuttling through the anti-aircraft fires, seemingly dangerous, but they were able to avoid them every time, which seemed very easy.


    "Da da da!"


    A series of anti-aircraft machine gun bullets hit an anti-aircraft gun emcement, shooting sparks one by one. Air defense soldiers were constantly being hit and fell to the ground screaming.


    The anti-aircraft firepower of the ind nation''s fleet is still very strong. Each "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser is equipped with four double-mounted 127mm anti-aircraft guns, six double-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, ten double-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns and arge number of anti-aircraft machine guns. Escorting these battlecruisers are the ''Kuma-ss'' light cruisers. These light cruisers have a double-mounted 127mm anti-aircraft gun, five triple-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns, four double-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns, and 16 25mm single-mounted anti-aircraft guns and 8 A 13mm anti-aircraft machine gun.


    The escorting destroyers are mainly Asashio-ss destroyers and Kagero-ss destroyers, both of which are equipped with three double-mounted 127mm main guns, and four triple-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns. Two 25mm anti-aircraft guns and four 13mm anti-aircraft machine guns.


    Such anti-aircraft firepower is undoubtedly very powerful. Moreover, most of them were urgently installed before the outbreak of the war. The navy of the ind country knows how powerful the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy is, so it has specially installed powerful anti-aircraft firepower so that they can rely on the powerful air defense firepower when they are attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. Cause greater damage to the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft and protect its own important ships.


    "Fire! Shoot down the German ne!" An officer waved amand knife in his hand, looking very heroic.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The 25mm anti-aircraft gun fired wildly, and the shell casings fell on the deck, making a crisp sound.


    A carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet passed by, the machine guns on the nose fired, and several shells hit the anti-aircraft gun position. Not only destroyed the anti-aircraft gun, but also tore these air defense soldiers to pieces.


    Although the anti-aircraft firepower of the ind fleet is very strong, it was suppressed miserably under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. The air defense soldiers of the ind navy are still inexperienced, and they use anti-aircraft firepower to chase the fighter jets of the German Navy. However, it was impossible to hit these high-speed fighter jets at all, and instead their air defense fires were torn apart. And this also gave the German Navy''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft opportunities.


    For how to attack enemy ships with strong anti-aircraft firepower and formed an air defense formation, the carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy has long summed up a set of effective methods. They only need to implement step by step to achieve satisfactory results.

 Chapter 1278: Blast and sink (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack the destroyer in the southwest direction first, and after it is sunk, attack the battlecruiser inside!" A squadron leader of the German carrier-based aircraft unit ordered. The radio conveyed his orders to the ears of every pilot.


    "Yes, boss!" The pilots replied one after another.


    Four carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets took the lead in attacking the destroyer. Use aviation machine guns and anti-aircraft guns to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower above, and fight for opportunities for subsequent dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Attack!"


    Four dive bombers began to dive from an altitude of two thousand meters. There was a sharp whistling sound, as if it was about to burst people''s eardrums.


    "Yaga! The German dive bombers, quickly evade!" Lieutenant Sato Yokoi Minoru, the captain of the destroyer "Asashio", shouted loudly.


    He knows that these aviation armor-piercing projectiles are undoubtedly lethal to a destroyer with a discement of only 2,400 tons. Once hit, it is a dead end.


    At a height of only 500 meters above the sea, four dive bombers of the German Navy dropped bombs. Four heavy aviation armor-piercing shells weighing 500 kilograms roared and smashed towards the destroyer Asashio.


    At this moment, the destroyer Asashio turned wildly, trying to avoid these bombs.


    However, of the four bombs, three fell into the sea, sshing high water columns. Another bomb hit the destroyer Asashio. The heavy bomb directly prated the rear deck of the destroyer Asashio and exploded inside. The huge power blew up the stern of the destroyer Asashio, and the speed of the battleship began to drop as a result.


    At this time, two torpedo attack aircraft approached to a distance of only 800 meters from the destroyer ''Asashio'' and dropped torpedoes. Two 533mm heavy-duty torpedoes fired at the Asashio crazily at a speed of 40 knots.


    The destroyer Asashio wanted to evade, but it simply couldn''t. The previous aerial bombs blew up their steering gear. This made the sailors of the ind nation who upied the ind can only watch the torpedoes attacking them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Some sailors fired anti-aircraft guns into the sea in an attempt to destroy the torpedoes. However, this is simply futile.


    A heavy torpedo hit the side of the destroyer Asashio.


    A violent explosion sounded, and the side of the destroyer ''Asashio'' waspletely shrouded in mes. In the violent explosion, a big hole was torn open in the side of the destroyer Asashio. Sea water frantically poured into the battleship. The damage control personnel directly concluded that the destroyer Asashio could not be saved.


    Lieutenant Assistant Yokoi Minoru had no choice but to order to abandon the ship.


    In just two minutes, the destroyer Asashio sank into the sea.


    The sinking of the destroyer ''Asashio'' caused a loophole in the air defensework of the battlecruiser ''Amagi''. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can take advantage of this loophole and go directly to attack the battlecruiser "Amagi". In fact, the carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy did exactly that.


    "Attack the battlecruiser ''Amagi'' with all your strength, and it must be sunk!" The squadron leader ordered.


    12 BF-109 fighter jetsunched an attack on the battlecruiser ''Amagi'', using aviation machine guns and machine guns to suppress the ship''s anti-aircraft firepower. Although some BF-109 fighter jets were shot down by powerful anti-aircraft fire during the battle, they also put a lot of pressure on the anti-aircraft fire of the battlecruiser "Amagi". Many anti-aircraft batteries were strafed and suffered heavy losses.


    What''s more terrible is that at this time, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navyunched an attack on the battlecruiser "Amagi". This is truly fatal to the battlecruiser ''Amagi''!


    "Baga! Are those guys stupid pigs? Don''t worry about those fighter jets, they can''t pose a fatal threat to us. Those dive bombers and torpedo attack nes are what we have to deal with!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro loudly scolded.


    Seeing that their anti-aircraft firepower waspletely attracted by the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets, so that those dive bombers and torpedo attack nes could attack in an orderly manner, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro almost went crazy.


    "General, this is the first time our air defense troops have participated in actualbat. They have no actualbat experience, so they were led by the nose by the German carrier-based aircraft." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said.


    "The German bombers dropped their bombs, evade!"


    The huge battlecruiser ''Amagi'' started an emergency turn. Although this is a huge warship with a discement of more than 40,000 tons, the steering is very timely.


    However, under the attack of the four dive bombers of the German Navy, they still did notpletely avoid it. A heavy aviation armor-piercing projectile hit the stern of the battlecruiser "Amagi".


    The armor on the top of a main turret was prated, and the shell exploded inside the turret, destroying the entire turret. Fortunately, there is no shell or propent in the barrel at this moment, otherwise, it will cause more serious consequences.


    At the same time, four torpedo attack nes also took the opportunity to attack. Four 533mm heavy torpedoes rushed towards the battlecruiser ''Amagi'' at high speed.


    The huge battlecruiser ''Amagi'' rushed left and right like a bull.


    However, in front of the four heavy torpedoes distributed in a fan shape, they still could notpletely avoid them. A heavy torpedo hit the midship of the battlecruiser ''Amagi''.


    Although the waterline armor of the battlecruiser "Amagi" is as thick as 254 mm, the defensive performance of VC steel is far stronger than that of ordinary armor steel. However, in front of the warhead of heavy torpedoes, there is still no way to do this.


    The waterline armor of the battlecruiser ''Amagi'' was torn apart, and a big hole was blown out. Sea water began to pour into the battleship frantically.


    Damage control personnel immediately carried out emergency repairs, but because the opening was toorge to be blocked, they could only choose to close the watertight door to prevent further influx of seawater. This affected the speed of the battlecruiser "Amagi".


    The carrier-based aircraft unit of the German Navy seized this opportunity and franticallyunched an attack on the battlecruiser ''Amagi''.


    Especially those dive bombers, each capable of carrying two heavy aerial bombs. These aerial bombs caused great damage to the battlecruiser ''Amagi''.


    After more than 20 minutes of fierce fighting, the battlecruiser ''Amagi'' slowly sank into the sea. After suffering 3 heavy torpedoes and 13 heavy aviation armor-piercing shells, this huge warship with a discement of more than 40,000 tons couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 1279: Revenge

    "Baga! Damn the Germans! Next time, I will definitely take revenge!" On the light cruiser ''Kuma'', Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio watched helplessly. The machine sank the battlecruiser ''Amagi''.


    Although the battlecruiser "Amagi" is a huge warship with a discement of more than 40,000 tons, it still failed to hold on under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. After suffering a lot of torpedoes and aerial bombs, it was sunk alive.


    Under the air defense firepower of the ind nation''s fleet, the carrier-based aircraft units of the German Navy also suffered certain casualties in order to sink the battlecruiser "Amagi". Two BF-109 fighters, a dive bomber and a torpedo attack aircraft were shot down.


    However,pared with the "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser, such a loss is undoubtedly insignificant. The cost of an ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruiser can build an aircraft carrier plus all the carrier-based aircraft. Such a loss undoubtedly made Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro feel as if he was bleeding.


    In addition to the "Amagi" battlecruiser being sunk, the other three "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers also paid a heavy price during the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    Although the battlecruiser ''Akagi'' was not sunk, after being hit by two torpedoes, it was seriously flooded. If it weren''t for the carrier-based aircraft of the "Taurus" aircraft carrier that had finished dropping bombs and torpedoes, as long as they continued to attack, the battlecruiser "Akagi" could easily be sunk.


    The situation of the battlecruiser ''Atago'' is not much better than that of the battlecruiser ''Akagi''. Also suffered several torpedoes and bombs. The speed of the warship also dropped from more than 30 knots to less than 25 knots.


    The situation of the battlecruiser ''Kaohsiung'' was rtively better, but it was also hit by a full eight heavy aviation armor-piercing shells. Almost the entire superstructure was destroyed. But none of the injuries were fatal.


    It''s just that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft has temporarily left. But all fools know that soon the carrier-based nes of the German Navy wille to attack them again. It is undoubtedly very difficult to say whether the second battleship team of the ind navy, which has suffered heavy losses, can withstand the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. The final result is very likely that they were all sunk.


    "When will our carrier-based aircraft arrive?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro asked. Now he is a little anxious, not sure whether they can survive the second round of attackunched by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force.


    "General, the aircraft carrier team is still in radio silence. However, I believe that after receiving our telegram, they will take off carrier-based aircraft to reinforce us. Now, those carrier-based aircraft should be on their way. The Germans After the carrier-based aircraft returns, it will take at least two or three hours toe back, and we still have enough time. If we are lucky, we may be able to escape." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded, and now he can onlyfort himself in this way. Although one battlecruiser ''Amagi'' was lost, it would be a rare victory if the remaining three could be brought back. After all, with the shipbuilding strength of the ind country, it is easy to repair these injured "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers.


    "I hope our carrier-based aircraft can arrive in time!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro prayed secretly.


    After the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy returned, the ground crew began to refuel these carrier-based aircraft and add ammunition. The pilots took the time to rest and eat something to replenish their strength. Next, they had to carry out a second round of attacks.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht and others are still very satisfied with the attack of the carrier-based aircraft force. One was sunk, two were severely damaged, and one was hit in the middle. If the second round of attack goes well, there is a great possibility that the remaining three "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers will be sunk. In that case, the capital ship fleet of the Japanese navy will suffer a veryrge loss. In the ensuing battle, they simply could no longer confront the German Navy.


    With the efforts of the ground crew, the second round of attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force began after just over half an hour of preparation. These carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carrier again and headed straight for the second battleship team of the Japanese navy. The light cruisers and destroyers of the Indian Ocean Fleet have been hanging on the ind fleet, making it impossible for the ind fleet to get rid of it.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the second round of attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force began. However, at this time, 24 Zero fighters that took off from the aircraft carrier of the Japanese Navy also arrived. This forced the German Navy to allocate 24 BF-109 fighters to deal with those Zero fighters.


    The Zero fighter''s air dogfighting capability is very powerful, but unfortunately, the German Navy simply didn''t give them this opportunity. During the fierce battle, the Zero fighters werepletely suppressed, and one after another was shot down. The losses were much greater than those of the fighters of the German Navy. Often the Zero fighter lost three, and the German Navy only lost one BF-109 fighter. It can be said that the two sides are not a heavyweight opponent at all.


    In addition to the long range, the Zero fighter is almost useless in front of the BF-109 fighter.


    While the fighter jets of both sides were fighting fiercely, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft also began to attack the remaining three "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the Ind Fleet''s 2nd Battleship Squadron. The heavily damaged battlecruisers "Akagi" and "Atago" became the focus of siege by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. As for the battlecruiser "Kaohsiung", no one cares about it.


    The strategy within the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force is naturally to give priority to sinking the ''Akagi'' and ''Atago''. If there are enough bombs and torpedoes at that time, we willunch an attack on the "Kaohsiung".


    Under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, the battlecruisers "Akagi" and "Atago" were greatly traumatized. The battlecruiser "Akagi" sank into the sea after suffering 6 torpedoes and 11 heavy aviation armor-piercing shells again.


    Ten minutester, the battlecruiser "Atago" followed in his footsteps, suffered four torpedoes and 17 aerial bombs, capsized on the sea, and sank into the sea.


    Although the battlecruiser "Kaohsiung" was also attacked, because the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft did not have much ammunition left, it escaped a catastrophe.

 Chapter 1280: lost heavily

    "Damn it, how should I exin this to Your Excellency the Commander?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro wanted to cry but had no tears. Three of the four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers were sunk under two rounds of attacks by the German Navy. The only remaining battlecruiser "Kaohsiung" also suffered a lot of bombs and torpedoes. Although it was not sunk, it was undoubtedly severely damaged.


    Combined with the losses of other light cruisers and destroyers, the second battleship squadron of the Japanese navy suffered heavy losses this time. In addition, the 24 Zero fighters that came to provide them with air defense cover were all sunk by the German Navy.


    Although the 2nd battleship team sank two aircraft carriers of the German Navy in the previous team, and severely damaged the remaining two ships. However,pared to the losses of both sides, the second battleship team did not take any advantage! After all, four of their heavy cruisers were sunk by heavy cruisers of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet before.


    It can be said that the current second battleship fleet has almost reached the point where it exists in name only.


    "General, no matter what, we sank two German aircraft carriers and severely damaged two of their aircraft carriers. Such a result is already very good. Otherwise, the carrier-based aircraft on the four German aircraft carriers would have If weunch an attack, we will lose even more," said Maj. Gen. Suzuki Yoshio.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded, and could onlyfort himself in his heart.


    On a light cruiser of the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy, Admiral Alfred Savacht,mander of the Indian Ocean Fleet, and others also learned that the Pacific Fleet dispatched carrier-based aircraft to sink three "Amagi-ss" battleships cruiser, and also severely damaged one of the news. This made the senior officials of the Indian Ocean Fleet very happy.


    "Good job, the damned inders finally paid the price, and the Pacific Fleet has avenged us!" said Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General William Marshall.


    "Yes! Although they didn''t sink all the ''Amagi-ss'' battlecruisers of the inders, their losses are very heavy now." Lieutenant General Walter Walzer said.


    When the aircraft carrier of the Indian Ocean Fleet was sunk, they were under a lot of pressure.


    Admiral Alfred Savacht also breathed a sigh of relief: "Arrange the repair work of the ''William II'' and ''William III'' as soon as possible. We must restorebat effectiveness as soon as possible. This war has just begun, but We can''t be a spectator. We also want to go to the battlefield and send those inders to **** with our own hands!"


    "Your Excellency, the arrangements have been made. The aircraft carrier ''William II'' and the aircraft carrier ''William III'' can go directly to Lion City for repairs. It is expected to be repaired in about half a year." Lieutenant General Walter Walser said.


    Alfred? Savacht Admiral nodded. It would be good if the two aircraft carriers could participate in the battle half a yearter. This war will definitely not end anytime soon.


    Simrly, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six, who was far away on the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, also received the news that the second battleship team suffered heavy losses. Three battlecruisers were sunk, one was severely damaged, four heavy cruisers were sunk, and many light cruisers and destroyers were also sunk. This made the second capital ship fleet almost exist in name only. Lostbat effectiveness.


    "General, the 2nd Battleship Squadron suffered a lot. But we were able to sink two German aircraft carriers and severely damage two of them, which is not a small victory. Otherwise, once the four aircraft carriers dispatched carrier-based aircraft Attacking us will pose a greater threat to us." Major General Takahashi Iwang said.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "We have suffered heavy losses in terms of capital ships. But we still have a great advantage in aircraft carriers. I hope that the carrier-based aircraft can win us greater victories!" "


    If the carrier-based aircraft force of the ind navy can further achieve greater results, then the chances of the ind navybined fleet winning this naval battle are still very high.


    However, can the carrier-based aircraft units of the ind nation''sbined fleet achieve greater results for them, as General Yamamoto Fifty-Six expected?


    In the waters northwest of Ponapei Ind, the battleships of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet are rapidly evacuating. The 13 capital ships lined up in an air defense formation and sailed quickly to Ponapei Ind.


    Heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers, guarding these capital ships in the center. Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are also ready for battle. The air defense radar is constantly rotating, searching the surrounding airspace.


    On the battleship ''Crown Prince'', Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi,mander of the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet, and Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt,mander of the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, met.


    "The carrier-based nes that took off from our aircraft carrier and the airport on Pohnpei Ind should already be on their way. It is estimated that they will arrive in the sky above us in about an hour and provide us with air cover. By then, we will We don¡¯t have to be afraid of the inders¡¯ carrier-based nes attacking us.¡± Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy looked very calm.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded: "The inders'' carrier-based aircraft are no match for our fighter jets. Our fighter jets plus our own anti-aircraft firepower canpletely withstand the inders'' attack. "


    The two discussed issues such as joint operations. Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt left the battleship Crown Prince and returned to his gship battleship Nassau.


    Subsequently, the two fleets moved separately. To ensure that in the next battle, it will not be taken over by the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy. After all, those battlecruisers are faster and can evacuate first. The "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers of the Indian Ocean Fleet have a speed of up to 31 knots, and the "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the Pacific Fleet also have a speed of 26 knots, much faster than battleships.


    In such a situation, it is far safer to act separately than to act together. After all, the dense formation is also conducive to the attack by the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country. If spread out, the anti-aircraft firepower can also be fully utilized.


    Although the battleship formation of the German Navy is not like the aircraft carrier formation, it has dedicated air defense cruisers. However, heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers all have not weak anti-aircraft firepower. It canpletely provide powerful anti-aircraft firepower for the fleet.

 Chapter 1281: air cover

    The "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers and "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy were faster and rushed to the front. But the "King-ss" battleship and the "Nassau-ss" battleship fell behind. However, these capital ships are protected by cruisers and destroyers, and their anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful. Even if they are attacked by carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, they may not necessarily be sunk.


    "Report sir, dozens of nes have been found in the southeast!" On the battleship ''King'', the radar soldier reported.


    "That should be the carrier-based aircraft escorting us. I will report to the Commander immediately." The officer said.


    At this time, the radar soldiers reported that dozens of fighter nes appeared. After confirmation, it was found that it was a fighter jet that took off from Pohnpei Ind.


    The first batch of fighters are carrier-based BF-109 fighters that took off from the four aircraft carriers of the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet. There are a total of 48 fighters in four squadrons. The second batch is the BF-109 fighter jets that took off from Ponapei Ind. There are two brigades with a total of 72 fighter jets. The task of these 120 BF-109 fighter jets is to **** the battleship formation of the German Navy so that they can return safely.


    In the capital ship battle, the battleship formation of the German Navy won a rtivelyrge victory. The battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet sank a battleship and a battlecruiser, and suffered heavy damage to one battleship. But they sank four ind battleships and severely damaged one ind battleship. Such a result is already very good. In addition to the two battleships sunk by the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, the capital ship fleet of the ind navy suffered heavy losses. If you count the three "Amagi-ss" battleships that were sunk by carrier-based aircraft and one "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser that was severely damaged, the Japanese navy now has only 5 capital ships that can continue to be used. Even if the battleship "Kaga" and the battlecruiser "Kaohsiung" can continue to fight after being repaired, the navy of the ind country is far from being able to confront the German navy in terms of capital ships.


    "Report, General. Our **** fighter jet is less than 300 kilometers away from us!" The radar officer reported.


    "Very well, keep a close watch on the nearby airspace, and report immediately if you find an inder''s ne!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy finally breathed a sigh of relief. With the cover of hundreds of fighter jets, their safety can undoubtedly be guaranteed. In a few hours, they will be able to enter the rtive safety of the sea.


    Ten minutester, the air search radar of thest heavy cruiser in the fleet discovered arge number of targets approaching from the northwest. They immediately reported to the gship. Soon, the gship''s radar also spotted the target.


    "Your Excellency, I can be sure that the attack is from the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country. The number is veryrge, nearly two hundred!" The radar officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy''s expression also became serious: "Tell our fighter jets to intercept them! In addition, all ships have entered the state of air defensebat! Prepare to defend against the attack of the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft!"


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to contact the **** fighter.


    In just ten minutes, 48 ??carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy passed over the battleship formation. They have already learned that a fighter ne from the Japanese navy ising. Therefore, they went straight to the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, trying to intercept them before the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy flew over their own battleship formation, and deal with them.


    Following them were 72 BF-109 fighter jets that took off from Ponapei Ind. In order to increase the range, auxiliary fuel tanks are hung under these fighter jets. However, before the battle begins, they will drop the drop tank.


    At this moment, the carrier-based fleet of the navy of the ind country did not know that the **** fighter jets of the German Navy had already killed them. In view of the heavy losses of the capital ship fleet of the Japanese navy. Therefore, this time, the ind navy specially dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft, intending to severely damage the battleships of the German Navy, or even kill them all.


    A total of 192 carrier-based aircraft took off from the eight aircraft carriers of the two aircraft carrier teams of the ind navy, including 72 Type Zero fighters, 80 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 40 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro, captain of the 201st Naval Air Force, is fully responsible formanding this battle.


    Because of relying on the Americans, all the fighter nes of the ind nation¡¯s navy are equipped with radiomunication devices, so that they don¡¯t need to use signal res tomand battles like the ind nation¡¯s aircraft in another time and space.


    "All squadrons pay attention to vignce, we are not far from the German capital ship. Be ready to deal with the German attack at any time!" Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro ordered.


    He is well aware of how advanced the performance of the German Navy''s fighter jets are. Their Zero fighters are of course very good, and they are even more invincible in air dogfighting. However, in the previous duel with fighter jets of the German Navy, their losses were much greater. What''s more, the German Navy''s air search radar has a detection range far beyond them. This made Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro have to deal with it carefully.


    "Understood!" The squadron leaders replied one by one.


    The distance of 300 kilometers does not take much time for the nes traveling in the opposite direction. Especially when the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy have a speed of up to 600 kilometers. In less than twenty minutes, the two sides encountered each other.


    "Throw away the auxiliary fuel tank and prepare for battle!" themander ordered.


    48 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets dropped their auxiliary fuel tanks one after another, climbed further, andunched a dive attack after preparing to seize the altitude.


    Because the fighter pilots of the German Navy know very well that the Zero fighter is very capable of fighting at low and medium altitudes, but if it rises to high altitudes, it will be a bit difficult. Therefore, they will try to avoid fighting Zero fighters at low and medium altitudes as much as possible. Dive down from a high altitude to attack, no matter whether it seeds or not, it will immediately climb up, and after climbing to a high altitude, continue to dive and attack. Repeating this, even if you may not be able to shoot down the Zero fighter of the Japanese navy, at least you can ensure your own safety.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The attack began. 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets swooped down from a high altitude andunched an attack on the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy. Those Type 99 carrier-based bombers and Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft became their priority targets. After all, their mission this time is to **** the capital ship, and those critical strike aircraft and attack aircraft are threatening to the capital ship.

 Chapter 1282: Air defense operations (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, the bombers and attack nes were hit by shells falling from the sky, and the nes fell to the ground dragging billowing smoke.


    Under the raid of 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy, more than 20 bomber and attack aircraft of the ind navy were shot down. The other carrier-based aircraft were also frightened and immediately dispersed.


    "Baga! German fighters! Zero fighters divided into four squadrons to fight! The other fighters, cover the bombers and attack nes, and move on!" Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro immediately ordered.


    He knew that if he didn''t want to entangle the fighter jets of the German Navy, they would pay more casualties. At that time, the loss will be even greater. Not to mention an attack on the capital ship of the German Navy.


    The Zero fighter jets of the Japanese Navy immediately pursued the carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy, trying to shoot them down. However, their climb rate cannot bepared with the German Navy''s BF-109 fighter jets, and they can only watch the German Navy''s fighter jets fly to high altitudes.


    "Da da da!"


    Some Zero fighters opened fire, and the 7.7mm aviation machine guns on the nose were not very powerful. At most, they left some insignificant bullet holes on the fighters of the German Navy. But the advantage lies in sufficient ammunition and strong firepower.


    "Sir, the German fighters are climbing too fast, we can''t catch up." An ind pilot said.


    "Baga, be careful not to enter the high altitude, otherwise the engine will have problems."


    Once the engine of the Zero fighter enters high altitude and the oxygen is thin, it may cause engine failure and cause the ne to crash.


    The fighter pilots of the ind navy also know this problem, so try to avoid entering high-altitudebat as much as possible. But at the same time, it also made them only able to watch the fighter jets of the German Navy enter the high altitude, unable to pursue them.


    Fierce air battles ensued. The carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy, after getting rid of the pursuit of the Type Zero battle of the ind navy, immediately killed those bombers and attack aircraft. Although they can easily shoot down these Zero fighters, instead of wasting time on these Zero fighters, it is better to hurry up and get rid of those bombers and attack nes. The heavy aviation bombs carried by the bombers and the heavy aviation torpedoes carried by the attack aircraft are the ones that can pose a fatal threat to one''s own capital ship. Those Zero fighters, unless they are flying nes to collide, it is impossible to threaten those huge battleships at all.


    Soon, the second batch of BF-109 fighter jets also arrived. 72 BF-109 fighter jets joined the battlefield, which immediately reversed the situation of airbat. Although the number of carrier-based aircraft fleets of the navy of the ind country is huge. However, most of them are bombers and attack aircraft. Facing the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy, these clumsy bombers and attack nes are almost powerless to fight back.


    "Baga! How could this be? How could the Germans send out so many fighter jets to intercept us?" Ryutaro Yamanaka''s face had turned pale.


    The German Navy dispatched more than a hundred BF-109 fighter jets, this ispletely to catch them all! In this case, it is impossible for them to pose any threat to the capital ships of the German Navy.


    "All the Zero fighters, try to entangle the German fighters! The sters and attack nes, break through with all your strength. The German capital ship should be not far away. For the empire, let''s fight to the death! " Commander Yamanaka Ryutaro ordered.


    "Empire on board!" All the ind country pilots shouted.


    Although the enemy is very powerful, the animal nature in the bones of the pilots of these ind countries has also been stimted. Even if they know that they will die, they will attack without fear of death.


    The Zero fighter jets of the ind nation''s navyunched an attack desperately, trying to hold back the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy, even if it crashed because of it. A Zero fighter was chasing a BF-109 fighter of the German Navy, and the body fell apart because it dived too fast. The body structure of the Zero fighter is very fragile. If it dives too fast, it may disintegrate. But even so, the pilots of those ind countries still bravelyunched an attack.


    Those bombers and attack nes are trying their best to break through, trying to break through the blockade of the German Navy''s BF-109 fighter jets and attack the German Navy''s capital ships.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    Aviation machine guns and machine guns fired crazily, and nes were shot down continuously. Some pilots couldn''t even parachute, and were killed directly in the battle.


    During the fierce air battle, the ind nation''s naval carrier-based aircraft suffered heavy losses. Inparison, although the German Navy''s BF-109 fighter jets were also shot down. However, the number of losses is much smaller.


    "Go to hell, **** the Germans!" An ind pilot seized the opportunity and fired wildly at a BF-109 fighter jet.


    The machine gun smashed the cockpit ss of the BF-109 fighter jet, and the pilot was killed on the spot. After the fighter ne lost control, it crashed into the sea.


    "Haha! I killed a German ne!" the ind pilot cheered.


    But in the next second, the shells falling from the sky knocked out the tail of the Zero fighter, and the ne fell into the sea with thick smoke.


    Although the fighter force of the German Navy caused great losses to the carrier-based aircraft force of the ind navy. However, there are still quite a few crit and attack aircraft that got rid of the pursuit. These bombers and attack aircraft soon discovered the capital ship force of the German Navy andunched an attack.


    The three "King-ss" battleships of the German Navy fellst because of their slow speed. After discovering that the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft was attacking, the fleet immediately sounded the air defense rm.


    The three "King-ss" battleships are all guarded in the center by cruisers and destroyers. Each ''King-ss'' was protected by a heavy cruiser, two light cruisers and four destroyers. Coupled with the battleship''s own anti-aircraft firepower, such anti-aircraft firepower is undoubtedly very powerful.


    "Attention all ships, the next test is for us. I hope everyone can hold on!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard said with a serious expression.


    Fortunately, there are not many ind country carrier-based aircraft that have truly broken through the blockade, and the threat to the fleet is not very great.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 105mm anti-aircraft gun fired first. Theserge-caliber anti-aircraft guns have a long range and great power. Once hit, it is enough to easily tear apart an aircraft. Of course, the disadvantage is that the rate of fire is slow. Even if an automatic loader is used, the maximum rate of fire is only 25 rounds per minute. Of course, it is still much faster than the 127mm anti-aircraft guns of the Japanese navy.

 Chapter 1283: Suicide attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack! Destroy the German capital ship!" Yamanaka Ryutaro shouted loudly.


    Although, the number of bombers and attack aircraft that broke through the blockade of the German Navy''s fighter jets was not many, only a total of more than 20. However, if you are lucky, it can also cause considerable losses to the German Navy.


    "Hi, sir!" The pilots replied one after another. With the spirit of seeing death as home, they rushed towards the German fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells of the anti-aircraft guns exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke.


    A Type 99 carrier-based bomber was very unfortunately hit by a 105mm anti-aircraft gun shell. The entire ne turned into a fireball in the explosion and fell towards the sea. The pilot was killed on the spot.


    "Damn it! The German anti-aircraft firepower is fierce, all aircraft pay attention!" Ryutaro Yamanaka''s face was livid.


    When the ind country¡¯s carrier-based aircraft was less than ten kilometers away from the fleet, those 88mm anti-aircraft guns also fired. The rate of fire of these 88mm anti-aircraft guns is much faster than that of the 105mm anti-aircraft guns, and they are also very powerful.


    Under the intensive anti-aircraft artillery fire, several of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft were unable to dodge and were destroyed on the spot.


    On the battleships of the German Navy, the long-range air defense is carried out by 105 mm anti-aircraft guns, and the medium-range air defense is carried out by 88 mm anti-aircraft guns. The short-range air defense is handled by 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 20mm anti-aircraft guns and 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns. This constitutes a far, middle and near threeyer air defensework.


    As the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft continued to approach, the anti-aircraft firepower on the warships of the German Navy also opened fire. Anti-aircraft artillery shells and anti-aircraft machine gun bullets form a dense anti-aircraft firework in the air.


    In the absence of enough fighter jets to suppress these anti-aircraft firepower, the clumsy bombers and attack aircraft had to rely on their own strength to break through these anti-aircraft fires. And the end is undoubtedly extremely tragic. Many carrier-based aircraft were shot and shot down.


    Ryutaro Yamanaka saw his own carrier-based aircraft being sunk one after another, and his teeth were about to be gritted.


    A Type 99 ster sessfully broke through the air defensework andunched an attack on the German Navy''s "Border Governor" battleship. The Type 99 ster cannot performrge-angle dive bombing like the dive bombers of the German Navy. Therefore, the hit rate is naturally not much higher. Also, the probability of being hit is much higher.


    "Go to hell!" roared the pilot, dropping the bomb.


    The aerial bomb weighing 500 kilograms hit the battleship ''Border Governor'' on the sea in a parab.


    At this moment, the "Border Governor" is upying, and has already begun an emergency turn to avoid this aerial bomb.


    As expected, the battleship "Border Governor" sessfully avoided the bomb. The bomb fell into the sea and exploded, sshing a high column of water.


    "Baga!" Seeing such a situation, the pilot couldn''t help cursing.


    But then, he was hit by an anti-aircraft shell. The ne disintegrated directly in the air and fell into pieces on the sea.


    Although the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the ind navy were very heroic, theyunched attacks again and again. However, in front of the German fleet''s anti-aircraft fires, they were all smashed, and there was no sign of sess at all.


    "Damn! What should we do? The Germans'' anti-aircraft firepower is much stronger than ours. If this continues, all carrier-based aircraft will be lost, and I am afraid they will not be able to threaten their warships." !" Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro became anxious.


    At this time, more than a dozen carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country arrived. However, these are Zero fighters. For those huge battleships, there is no threat at all.


    In order to avoid being threatened by its own air defense firepower, Germany''s fighter jets monitored these ind country carrier-based aircraft from a distance. Once they want to escape, these fighter jets will pounce on them and shoot down those ind country carrier aircraft.


    Even if the industrial strength of the ind country is not weak, it can continuously produce more carrier-based aircraft. However, these pilots are not so easy to train. The pilots of the ind countries, whether they are pilots of the Army Air Force or the Naval Air Force, all take the elite route. That is to say, only the real military elite can be an excellent pilot. Although this makes the pilots of the ind country very strong, it also makes it difficult to train pilots. Once lost, it is difficult to replenish. Therefore, the more ind country pilots killed by the German navy during the war, the greater the weakening of the ind country''s navy.


    "It seems that this time we can withstand the attack of the inders without any risk." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi said.


    "Yes, General. Fortunately, our fighter jets came to **** us. Otherwise, as many as 200 ind country carrier-based aircraft would really cost us a heavy price!" Major General Felix said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy nodded again and again. Even though their anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful, if they are frantically besieged by carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, they are also very likely to be sunk. Fortunately, the fighter jets of the German Navy arrived in time and wiped out the main force of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft, which enabled the German fleet to easily resist the attack of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    No matter what, the ind navy''s attack was a failure. They did not cause any harm to the German Navy, but instead lost arge number of carrier-based aircraft and pilots. This is undoubtedly a victory for the German Navy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft of the navy of an ind country wanted tounch a torpedo at the battleship ''Crown Prince'', but before the torpedo could beunched, it was hit by an anti-aircraft artillery shell. The ne fell to the surface of the sea and exploded.


    "Damn it!" Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro watched the attacksunched by his own carrier-based aircraft fail again and again. And the number of carrier-based aircraft is not much left. Except for the Zero fighters, almost all the bombers and attack nes were lost. Such a result undoubtedly made him unable to ept it.


    However, how to break through the current predicament? He can''t help it either.


    "Sir! Please allow me to drive the ne to hit the German warship. There are arge number of German nes outside. Even if we retreat, it is impossible. Instead of doing this, we might as well sacrifice our lives for the empire!" A pilot said.


    Ryutaro Yamanaka was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Okay, let''s attack! The empire will be proud of you!"

 Chapter 1284: Crazy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    A Zero fighter jet rushed to the battleship "Crown Prince" of the German Navy. Although the air defense firework is dense, so far, the German Navy''s air defense firepower has been concentrated on the bomber and attack aircraft of the ind navy. The air defense forces believe that the bombers and attack aircraft are the most threatening to the fleet. The threat of those fighter jets is rtively much smaller.


    The aviation machine guns and machine guns of fighter jets can certainly pose a fatal threat to exposed sailors. But for huge warships, such a threat is insignificant.


    So, not many anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns opened fire on this Zero fighter. This allowed the Zero fighter to easily break into the German fleet''s air defense fire.


    "What does that Zero fighter want to do? Does he want to use aviation machine guns or machine guns to sink us?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi saw the Zero fighter that was rushing towards them , with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In the view of Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi, the bomber and attack aircraft of the ind fleet were almost wiped out. Their air defense battle has already won. The carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country can no longer pose any threat to them.


    "Yes, General. Those inders have already lost aplete defeat this time. Even if they don''t admit it, there is nothing they can do!" Major General Felix also said. Everyone believes that the German fleet is already a surefire winner this time.


    However, the subsequent behavior of the Zero fighter took them by surprise.


    "Damn, he is still rushing towards us quickly, what does he want to do?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy eximed. He sensed something was wrong.


    "General, isn''t that ne trying to hit us?" Major General Felix also had a look of panic on his face.


    "Crash us? Damn the inders, how could they be so crazy?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy looked disbelieving. Such a suicidal attack method waspletely unheard of by him. But he knew that those inders might really be that crazy.


    "Fire! Fire to sink that ne! He wants to hit us!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy roared.


    The air defense soldiers who woke up from a dream hurriedly mobilized their firepower to attack the Zero fighter. However, this is obviously toote. The Zero fighter has already broken in.


    "His Majesty is on board! The Empire is on board!" The pilot of the ind country shouted slogans, his eyes were full of madness, and he drove the ne directly to the front deck of the "King-ss" battleship.


    The Zero fighter collided with the No. 1 main turret on the front deck and exploded. The mes enveloped the entire front deck. This is the aviation fuel in the Zero fighter body burning up.


    "God! Put out the fire!" Major General Felix''s face was also full of shock.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy''s face was even more livid. Although the specific loss is not yet known, the crazy style of y of the inders made him very chilling.


    "General, the No. 1 main turret has been destroyed." A staff officer reported.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy couldn''t help cursing. In the previous battles, the Crown Prince was not injured. I didn''t expect to be injured now.


    In such a tense naval battle, if the battleship ''Crown Prince'' returns to the base for repairs, it will undoubtedly miss a lot of battles. This is undoubtedly a considerable weakening of the strength of the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet.


    "Order all the air defense positions to attack all ind country aircraft! Whether it is a fighter or a bomber, destroy them all, and we can''t give them a second chance tounch a suicide attack!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    General Yamanaka Ryutaro, after seeing that his own suicide attack was sessful, a smile could not help but appear on his face.


    "Warriors of the Empire, attack! Use your bravery to show the Germans that we are invincible. We will definitely defeat them!" Commander Yamanaka Ryutaro ordered.


    "His Majesty Onboard! The Empire Onboard!"


    The other ind country carrier-based aircraft pilots shouted loudly.


    As a result, the remaining dozen or so carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind nationunched attacks one after another. The target of their attack was the battleship ''Crown Prince''. Who made this battleship the gship now? The loss caused by sinking the gship to the German Navy will obviously be much greater than the loss caused by sinking an ordinary battleship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''Crown Prince'' and the cruisers and destroyers escorting it were firing crazily, and the shells of anti-aircraft guns enveloped the carrier-based aircraft of those ind countries.


    "Da da da!" Large-caliber anti-aircraft machine guns were also firing violently, and tracer bullets pulled out anti-aircraft fires in the air.


    "God! Those inders are crazy! They are such a crazy country!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard looked at the ind navy''s carrier-based ne, bravely hit it, and was hit by arge anti-aircraft gun. Sora disintegrated, everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, General. The ind country is a crazy country. Fighting against such a crazy country, we may pay more losses than we expected." Major General Felix said.


    "No matter how crazy the inders are. They are our enemies. We will definitely defeat them!" Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardi said.


    "Da da da!"


    A Zero fighter that was rushing towards the battleship ''Crown Prince'' was hit by dense anti-aircraft machine gun bullets. The fusge was riddled with numerous bullet holes, and even the wing was knocked off.


    However, the pilot still drove the ne and crashed into it.


    "Boom!"


    The ne hit the side of the "Crown Prince" battleship, blowing up an anti-aircraft gun and causing a fire at the same time. Several sailors were killed in the explosion.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind countryunched attacks on the battleship "Crown Prince" of the German Navy one after another. Although there are very few who can really seed, this crazy tactic shocked all the Germans. They all feel that this is the true essence of the ind people. In the next battle, they may also encounter such crazy inders. But, no matter what, now is the time of war. The ind nation is the enemy of the German Empire, no matter how crazy they are, the German Empire will definitely defeat them.

 Chapter 1285: Discovery Island Aircraft Carrier

    "Damn it, these inders are all targeting us!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi''s face became more and more ugly.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country continued tounch suicide attacks on the battleship ''Crown Prince''. This posed a huge threat to the battleship Crown Prince.


    Although the anti-aircraft fire on the battleship ''Crown Prince'' fired violently, the other cruisers and destroyers escorting them were also firing desperately. However, it is still impossible topletely intercept those crazy ind country carrier-based aircraft. After all, the possibility of hitting directly by flying a ne is undoubtedly much higher than dropping a bomb. Especially those zero fighters, their speed is faster than the bomber and attack aircraft, and it is more difficult to defend.


    Fortunately, the Zero fighter did not carry bombs, and only relied on its own aviation fuel to detonate and burn to cause damage to the battleship ''Crown Prince''. Such damage is undoubtedly much smaller than being hit by a bomb or torpedo.


    However, if the carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy continue to attack like this, the damage of the battleship ''Crown Prince'' will continue to increase. In that case, even if the battleship ''Crown Prince'' would not be sunk, it would be unavoidable to be severely damaged.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion, and the rear deck of the battleship ''Crown Prince'' was shrouded in smoke and mes.


    "What''s going on?" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy raised his heart in his throat.


    "General, a dive bomber directly collided with it. The No. 3 main turret was destroyed. At the same time, several cabins behind were also damaged to varying degrees." Major General Felix reported after understanding the situation.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy couldn''t help cursing.


    The damage caused by a dive bomber is naturally much higher than that of a fighter jet. In addition to the heavy bombs they carry, dive bombers also have a lot of fuel. These bombs exploded together with the fuel, which was very powerful.


    "Great job!" Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro couldn''t help but cheered when he saw such sobriety. At the same time, he is very proud. Even if the performance of the German Navy''s aircraft is far superior to theirs, so what? The bravery of ind country pilots is absolutely unmatched by German pilots. They are willing to give their lives for the country. And precisely because of this, Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro confidently believed that the final victory of this war must belong to them. Because the ind country has the bravest and most loyal officers and soldiers in the world!


    If the ind navy had a little more carrier-based aircraft, it might really be able to cause fatal damage to the German fleet. Under this crazy suicide attack by the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft, the battleship ''Crown Prince'' has suffered heavy damage. Not only were two of the three main turrets damaged, but the superstructure also became riddled with holes and ignited a raging fire.


    But fortunately, the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy were almost lost in the battle, leaving only the Zero fighter piloted by Yamanaka Ryutaro himself.


    "His Majesty Onboard! The Empire Onboard!"


    Ryutaro Yamanaka chanted slogans and drove the Zero fighter towards the battleship Crown Prince. Moreover, his target was the bridge of the battleship Crown Prince. He wanted to get rid of the German generals in the bridge in one fell swoop. In that case, the navy of the ind country can be regarded as a victory.


    As the captain of the aviation team, Colonel Yamanaka Ryutaro''s driving skills are indeed superb. Although the anti-aircraft fire was dense, he dodged them all one by one. He drove the ne and directly crashed into themand tower of the battleship ''Crown Prince''.


    "Go to hell, German!" Yamanaka Ryutaro shouted. He chose this way to die heroically, as if he thought he could be a **** because of it.


    "Boom!"


    The Zero fighter crashed into the conning tower of the battleship ''Crown Prince''. However, he did not directly crash themand tower as Mr. Yamanaka Ryutaro expected.


    The thick armor of the conning tower withstood the impact this time. After the explosion, of course, the faces of the German generals inside changed drastically, and many even fell down. But that''s all. No further harm was done to them.


    "Bastard! The damned inder wants to kill us all! He almost seeded!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard was frightened for a while. He felt as if he was only one step away from **** just now, almost was killed. This made his vest wet with sweat.


    "General, all the inders'' carrier-based aircraft have been eliminated." Major General Felix said.


    Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard nodded, they were finally temporarily safe this time.


    "Continue to return to the voyage! The battleship ''Crown Prince'' will probably have to go back to the Lion City for a few months this time." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchard said a little speechless.


    The battleship ''Crown Prince'' had to be repaired, which left them without a majorbat force again!


    On the other side, on the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' of the Japanese Navy.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi reported the result of the carrier-based aircraft attack to General Yamamoto Fifty-six with an ugly face. When it was learned that nearly two hundred carrier-based aircraft were all lost, none of them returned. And when a battleship of the German Navy was severely damaged by a suicide attack, Admiral Yamamoto''s face was also as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ryutaro Yamanaka and others are worthy of being the warriors of the empire. They are able to fight to the death in such a desperate situation. This kind of courage and spirit is worth learning for everyone!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi nodded. Although their losses this time were veryrge, he had to admit that those pilots such as Yamanaka Ryutaro were indeed very brave.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I suggest that we go north immediately. Don''t wait for the news of the carrier-based aircraft group attacking the German aircraft carrier. Otherwise, we will be even more dangerous." Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi suggested.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six thought for a while, then nodded.


    At this moment, neither General Yamamoto Fifty-six nor Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi expected that their positions had actually been exposed. In other words, the location of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of thebined fleet of the ind nation was discovered by a submarine of the German Navy. The submarine immediately sent a telegram, and then immediately dived to escape.


    By the time the aircraft carrier of the ind navy detected the radio signal, it was already toote. The submarine of the German Navy has already escaped.

 Chapter 1286: A rare opportunity

    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht,mander of the fleet, Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz, chief of staff, and Lieutenant General William Canaris,mander of the aircraft carrier formation, on the aircraft carrier Aries, the gship of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet , Although he didn''t rest all night, he was in good spirits. For senior generals like them, in the middle of a fierce war, it is nothing to stay up all night.


    "General, General Theodor Bourchaud sent a telegram. They were attacked by nearly two hundred carrier-based nes from the inders. Our **** fighter jets shot down most of the inder-based nes. However, the remaining Those ind country carrier-based aircraft were very crazy, and they directly drove the carrier-based aircraft to hit our capital ship. Under this crazy style of y by the inders, the battleship ''Crown Prince'' was severely damaged." Oscar? Lieutenant General Kumets reported.


    "God! It seems that His Majesty the Emperor is right. The inders are really a very crazy nation. They can also use such a suicide attack method, and they simply don''t take human life seriously." Conrad? Admiral Albrecht sighed.


    Before the war broke out, the German Emperor Qin Tian had already warned the German Navy and Army. When facing the inders, you must pay special attention. The weapons and equipment of those inders are certainly not the best, and their tactics are also very backward. But we must pay attention to their fearless fighting style. That kind of tactic that doesn''t even take one''s own life as a matter is a huge threat to the army of any country. In another time and space, when the army of the ind country attacked the Philippines, didn¡¯t the hundreds of thousands of U.S. troops defeated by tens of thousands of people? The weapons and equipment of the US military are much more powerful than those of the Japanese army. The reason why the inders were able to win was the fighting spirit that was not afraid of death. The pampered Americans were immediately petrified when they saw the tactics of the inders.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that in this war, we must be extra careful of the inders!" Lieutenant General William Canaris also said.


    "Yes, no matter how crazy the inders are. We just need to wipe them all out. Then, they will not be able to pose a threat to us. This time, with so many carrier-based aircraft lost, the strength of the ind nation''s naval aviation will inevitably It will be greatly reduced. The possibility of us winning this naval battle can also be greatly improved." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris nodded: "It''s a pity that the location of the inders'' aircraft carrier has not been discovered until now. If their aircraft carrier can also be destroyed, then we can truly win this war." .¡±


    At this moment, a staff officer hurried in.


    "Report, one of our submarines has discovered the location of the ind nation''s aircraft carrier." The staff officer reported.


    "What?" There was a surprise smile on everyone''s face. This is undoubtedly good news for the German Navy. If it is possible to find out the location of the aircraft carrier of the navy of the ind country, and then sink them. In this naval battle, the German Navy will be able to win the final victory.


    "Has it been confirmed?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    "Yes, General. The submarine reports that there are at least four ind aircraft carriers!" the staff officer reported.


    "This should be just an aircraft carrier team of the ind nation''s navy. However, since one is found, the other must be nearby. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity for us." Konrad Abbrecht entered will say.


    If you can seize this opportunity and severely damage or even sink the aircraft carrier of the ind navy in one fell swoop, then the German navy will undoubtedly win the final victory of this naval battle.


    "How far is our carrier-based aircraft fleet from the inders'' aircraft carrier?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    The four aircraft carriers of the Pacific Fleet are rtively far away from the theater, so the carrier-based aircraft were dispatched to take off first. But if the carrier-based aircraft''s fuel consumption is almost exhausted and there is no trace of the ind navy''s aircraft carrier, then they can only order the carrier-based aircraft to return, ornd on the airport of Pohnpei Ind and refuel. up. Fortunately, now they have discovered the location of the aircraft carrier of the ind navy in time.


    "Our fleet is less than 300 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier of the ind navy that has been discovered!" The officer reported.


    "Very well, order them to go immediately and destroy the aircraft carrier of the inders. Send them all to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!" Lieutenant General William Canaris ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately went to convey the order. It is necessary to notify the carrier-based aircraft fleet by radio to let them go to the sea area where the aircraft carrier of the navy of the ind country is located.


    "In addition, let our seanes and submarines focus on searching the nearby waters and find another aircraft carrier team of the ind navy." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht ordered.


    This is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for the German Navy. If this opportunity can be seized and all eight aircraft carriers of the ind nation''s navy are eliminated, then the ind nation''s navy will no longer be able to fight back in this naval battle.


    "Yes, General."


    "Notify Ponapei Ind, take off a batch of fighter nes, and join in this attack. We can''t leave the ind people any chance, we must sink all the ind aircraft carriers!" Oscar? Ku Lieutenant General Metz added.


    At this moment, on Ponapei Ind, there are still two battalions of dive bombers and two battalions of torpedo attack aircraft. The power of these 144 fighters is also quite amazing. If you are lucky, it will be enough to cause serious damage to the ind fleet.


    After the order was issued, the carrier-based aircraft of the Pacific Fleet of the ind nation''s navy and the airport on Pohnpei Ind immediately took action. The carrier-based aircraft group of the Pacific Fleet, which was heading north at a cruising speed, began to adjust its course and flew to the sea area where the aircraft carrier of the ind country was located. This fleet consists of 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighters, 96 dive bombers and 48 torpedo attack aircraft. The scale is veryrge, and thebat power is also very powerful. Once an attack isunched on the aircraft carrier team of the ind navy, it will be enough to make the aircraft carrier team of the ind navy pay a heavy price.


    Not to mention, after the airport on Ponapei Ind received the order, a brigade of dive bombers and a brigade of torpedo attack aircraft, under the protection of a brigade of BF-109 fighter jets, also took off immediately to participate in the battle.

 Chapter 1287: Abandon the car to protect the handsome man (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the ind of the aircraft carrier ''Soryu'', Lieutenant General Koji Tsunoda,mander of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy, frowned tightly. The chief of staff of the fleet, Sanhe Yiyong, stood in front of him with a very ugly expression on his face.


    "Are you sure it''s the radio signal from the German submarine?" Lieutenant General Tsunoda asked.


    "Yes, General. Our radio department has indeed detected this radio signal, and it can be confirmed that a German submarine has sent a radio signal!" Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuki reported.


    "It seems that our tracks have been exposed. If this is the case, there is no need to silence the radio. Send a telegram to the gship, tell them our situation, and ask for tactical guidance! In addition, the fleet will immediately switch to air defense mode!" Kakuda Lieutenant General Juzhi reported.


    He knew that once their position was exposed, what awaited them might be an attack from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. In the case of heavy losses of its own carrier-based aircraft, it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Hi, General!" Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuki replied. He also knows that the second aircraft carrier team of the ind nation fleet has reached the most critical juncture. If they fail, they will pay extremely heavy losses.


    When the "Canglong" aircraft carrier sent a telegram, the German Navy immediately monitored it. Confirmed their position once again.


    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', the faces of Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six and others couldn''t help but be even uglier. Although, in the previous battles, their capital ships and carrier-based aircraft suffered heavy losses. However, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six still did not give up confidence in winning this naval battle. In his opinion, their aircraft carriers have not been lost. Of course, the losses in this naval battle were a bitrge. But as long as they can return to their homnd and replenish the carrier-based aircraft, they still have very strong strength, and they have every chance to cause heavy damage to the German Navy again. It is not impossible topletely defeat the German Navy.


    Now, the position of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron has been exposed, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to the United Fleet. If the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squad suffered heavy losses as a result, and even all the aircraft carriers were sunk, then the United Fleet would really lose in this naval battle. In the ensuing naval battle, they will also bepletely at a disadvantage. It will be more difficult to defeat the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, the position of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron has been exposed. The Germans must have dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron. What should we do now?" Major General Takahashi Iwang looked worried. .


    General Fifty-Six Yamamoto also knows that this time the second aircraft carrier team is probably in danger.


    "Nagumo-kun, can we resist the German attack and keep the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi shook his head: "Your Excellency, our carrier-based aircraft suffered a lot. Most of the remaining carrier-based aircraft were dispatched to attack the German aircraft carrier. Therefore, our **** fighter jets There are very few, and there is no way to stop the German carrier-based aircraft from attacking the 2nd aircraft carrier battle group."


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded, he knew what Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said was correct.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, even our 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron is in danger at the moment. Since the Germans have discovered the traces of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron, then they will definitely search the nearby waters with all their strength. And we are far away from the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron." , It¡¯s only a hundred kilometers away. If the Germans increase their search efforts, they will easily find us.¡± Lieutenant General Chuichi Nanyun reminded.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six''splexion couldn''t help but be even uglier. If the second aircraft carrier team is lost, it will be enough to make the United Fleet pay a heavy price. However, if even the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron is discovered and attacked by the Germans, the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron will also suffer heavy losses. Then, the United Fleet haspletely lost this naval battle, and has no power to recover.


    "No, the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron is very important, and we must not make any mistakes!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six immediately made a decision.


    The four aircraft carriers of the 1st Battleship Squadron of the United Fleet are all aircraft carriers refitted with the hulls of battleships. The defense is very strong, and the overall strength is also very strong. Compared with the four aircraft carriers of the 2nd aircraft carrier team, it is obviously much more important. If General Yamamoto Fifty-Six had a choice, he would rather lose the four aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron than keep the four aircraft carriers of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron. Although this is a bit cruel for the second aircraft carrier team. However, when there is no other way, abandoning the car to protect the handsome man is undoubtedly the most conscious choice.


    "Order the fleet to evacuate westward at full speed immediately. After withdrawing from the strike radius of the Germans, contact the carrier-based aircraft to return!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the carrier-based aircraft that go to attack the aircraft carrier of the navy of the ind country must be able to return alive. If it was shot down by German fighter jets or anti-aircraft fire, then there is nothing to say.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo nodded.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Tsunoda, do you want to inform?" Major General Takahashi Iwang asked.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six shook his head: "It''s toote to notify Kakuda-kun now. If we send a telegram, it will only expose our location, and it will bring us greater danger. I believe that Kakuda-kun You will understand our choice."


    Major General Takahashi Iwang nodded without saying anything.


    Actually, Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji also knew very well what choice Yamamoto would make at the 56th National Congress. Therefore, he did not expect that the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron would send fighter nes to rescue them.


    After ordering the fleet to switch to air defense mode, Lieutenant Admiral Kakuda Koji ordered the fleet to speed up and sail north. Try to distance yourself as much as possible. If you can escape the strike radius of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft before the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft arrives, you may be able to gain a chance.


    It''s just that Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji soon became desperate. Because, their air search radar has discovered arge number of iing aircraft groups. This indicates that in less than half an hour, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft will fly over their heads and attack them. In half an hour, the second aircraft carrier team can only sail 30 kilometers.

 Chapter 1288: Be determined to win (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the German carrier-based aircraft is expected to catch up with us in ten minutes!" On the aircraft carrier "Soryu", Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuta reported nervously.


    Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji nodded: "Order the **** fighter jets and prepare for the battle! All anti-aircraft artillery positions, prepare for battle. This time, we will do our best. Otherwise, everyone will die here."


    "Hi, General!" Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuki replied.


    Over the United Fleet''s 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron, there are 12 Zero fighters escorting it. This is already thest Zero fighter of the entire aircraft carrier team. After receiving the order, these Zero fighters immediately rushed to the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. Although they know that there are many powerful fighter jets in the German Navy''s carrier fleet. If they rushed forward, it would be no different from sending them to death. However, they simply have no other choice. When the fleet is facing the critical moment of life and death, they can only fight desperately.


    On the sea, the Ind Navy¡¯s 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron has also entered air defense mode. Four aircraft carriers are guarded in the center by heavy cruisers, light cruisers and arge number of destroyers. In addition to the four aircraft carriers in the second aircraft carrier battle group, there are two "Furutaka-ss" heavy cruisers and two "Aoba-ss" heavy cruisers, four "Sawauchi-ss" light cruisers and 16 destroyers. Such an **** force can be considered very powerful. However, neither Lieutenant General Koji Kakuda nor Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuki had much confidence in resisting the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    At this time, the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy has approached less than 50 kilometers away from the second aircraft carrier team of the United Fleet of the ind nation. 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighters are covering 96 dive bombers and 48 torpedo attack aircraft. This time, they are determined to win the aircraft carrier of the Japanese navy.


    The aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet suffered heavy losses, which made the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy feel the pressure. If they cannot destroy the aircraft carrier of the ind navy in this battle, they may be suppressed in the next battle. Such a result is undoubtedly uneptable to them.


    "Attention all squadrons, the attack will start in ten minutes. The fighter squadron suppresses the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower, the dive bomber squadron and the torpedo attack squadron, and sink the Japanese aircraft carrier!" Colonel Johannes, themander in charge of this operation, ordered .


    "Understood, sir!" The squadron leaders replied.


    "Found 12 Zero fighters!" A fighter squadron leader reported.


    "3rd Fighter Squadron, get rid of them! The rest of the fighters, continue to operate!" Colonel John Interior ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" replied the squadron leader of the 3rd Fighter Squadron.


    He immediately led the 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighters of the 3rd Squadron, and elerated towards the 12 Zero fighters of the ind navy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The battle broke out in an instant, and 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navyunched an attack condescendingly. The cannon on the nose fired violently, and the shells shot at the Zero fighter of the ind navy at high speed.


    Two Zero fighters were blown up on the spot, became fragments, and fell into the sea. As for the pilots, they were shot dead on the spot. The other Zero fighters quickly dispersed to avoid it.


    "Damn, we''re under German attack, ready to fight!"


    These Zero fighters are already at a disadvantage in the face of the BF-109 fighters of the German Navy. So much so that they werepletely suppressed by the fighter jets of the German Navy in the ensuing battle, and there was no way to attack other carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. Under the pursuit of the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, they couldn''t even protect themselves.


    "General, our interception failed. The Germans dispatched fighter jets and suppressed our fighter jets. The German fighter jets are rushing towards us!" Colonel Sanwa Yoshiyuki, his face pale.


    "Get ready to fight! Then we will rely on our own anti-aircraft firepower. Even if we cannot withstand the German attack in the end. However, we must shoot down enough German carrier-based aircraft to make them pay dearly for it The price!" Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji said.


    Sanhe Yoshiyuki nodded heavily, knowing that they could not escape, finding a way to shoot down more German carrier-based aircraft became their only way. In that case, it may also be a major weakening of the strength of the German navy.


    "Fighters cover, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft start attacking. Sink the **** warships on the periphery, and then attack the aircraft carrier at the core!" Colonel Johannes ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Everyone replied imposingly.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy were divided into four fleets directly ording to each aircraft carrier, and rushed towards the four aircraft carriers of the ind fleet. Because a squadron of fighter jets went to deal with the fighter jets of the ind navy. Therefore, the other three fighter squadrons each allocated three fighter jets to provide fire support for the other fleet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns of the ind fleet fired first, the 127mmrge-caliber anti-aircraft guns are full of power. But unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, it must be able to hit the target! Otherwise, it''s just a waste of shells.


    The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group dispersed, looking for targets to attack.


    Although the anti-aircraft firepower of the navy of the ind country is very fierce, it is actually not a big threat to the fast-flying carrier-based aircraft at a long distance. hit. Of course, when attacking at close range, the possibility of being hit will further increase.


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter jets providing fire cover took the lead inunching the attack. They used aviation machine guns and machine guns to straf the anti-aircraft gun positions on the warships of the ind fleet, suppressing the anti-aircraft firepower, and opening the way for subsequent dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    The destroyer ''Urakaze'' is a destroyer that provides protection for the aircraft carrier ''Ryujo''. Located in the southwest corner of the aircraft carrier Ryujo. In the other three directions, there are destroyers ''Isokaze'', ''Tanikaze'' and ''Hamakaze''. In front of the "Ryujo" aircraft carrier is the "Furutaka" heavy cruiser, and behind it is the "Naka" light cruiser. These six cruisers and destroyers provided tight anti-aircraft fire protection for the aircraft carrier "Ryujo".


    However, the destroyer "Urakaze" became the breakthrough point of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft and was violently attacked.

 Chapter 1289: All things sink (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Fire! Sink the German ne!" Lieutenant Commander Shiraishi Nagayoshi, the captain of the destroyer "Urakaze", roared loudly. His face was flushed red and he looked very excited. He also knew that for them, it was the most critical moment. If you can''t resist it, it''s a dead end.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Four triple-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns, one double-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft gun, and four 13mm anti-aircraft machine guns on the destroyer "Pakaze" were all firing crazily. Anti-aircraft shells and bullets from anti-aircraft machine guns chased those fighter jets. However, those fighter jets shuttled through the anti-aircraft fire like light petrels, which seemed very dangerous. But virtually unscathed.


    "Da da da!"


    The bullets from the aviation machine gun strafed the anti-aircraft gun positions on the side of the destroyer "Pakaze", shooting sparks one by one. There were screams one after another, and many sailors from the ind nation were shot to death. This also affected the anti-aircraft firepower of the destroyer "Urakaze".


    Seizing this opportunity, four dive bombers and four torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy jointlyunched an attack.


    "Woo!"


    A shrill howl sounded, and four dive bombers began to dive from a high altitude at arge angle. Although the anti-aircraft guns on other warships also attacked these dive bombers. But the speed of the dive was too fast for those shells to hit at all.


    At a height of less than 500 meters from the sea, these dive bombers dropped bombs. Four aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms hit the destroyer Pufeng.


    "Evade! Urgently evade!" Lieutenant Shiraishi Nagayoshi roared with a serious face.


    For a destroyer with a discement of only more than 2,000 tons, such a heavy aerial bomb is undoubtedly fatal to it.


    The destroyer ''Pakaze'' immediately turned in an emergency, trying to avoid these bombs.


    "Torpedoes, four torpedoes were found on the port side!" A terrified roar sounded.


    I saw four 533 mm heavy torpedoes on the port side, rushing towards the destroyer "Pakaze" at high speed.


    "Boom! Boom!" The explosion sounded, and three of the four aerial bombs fell into the sea, sshing a high column of water. The other hit the stern of the destroyer ''Urakaze''. The violent explosion almost destroyed the entire stern of the ship.


    Not only that, four 533mm heavy torpedoes have also arrived. Although three torpedoes were missed, one torpedo mmed into the midship of the destroyer "Urakaze".


    "Boom!"


    The warhead of the torpedo exploded violently, and the huge powerpletely destroyed the midship of the destroyer "Urakaze". Even the keel of the battleship was blown off, and the hull was broken in two.


    The more than two hundred crew members on the battleship all sank into the sea together with the battleship, and none survived.


    The sinking of the destroyer "Urakaze" opened the way to attack the aircraft carrier "Ryujo". The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy opened fire on the destroyer aircraft carrier "Ryujo" in groups.


    The aircraft carrier Ryuj¨­ is a light aircraft carrier with a discement of 13,000 tons, capable of carrying up to 48 carrier-based aircraft. The firepower itself is only six double-mounted 127mm anti-aircraft guns and six quadruple-mounted 13mm anti-aircraft machine guns. Such anti-aircraft firepower is obviously insufficient for an aircraft carrier. Even the surrounding cruisers and destroyers can provide it with anti-aircraft firepower. But once the air defense is torn apart, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Attack! Blow up this aircraft carrier!"


    "Woo!"


    Eight dive bombers dived from high altitude to the aircraft carrier Ryujo. At the same time, eight torpedo attack aircraft took the opportunity to attack.


    "Damn, evade!" The captain of the aircraft carrier "Ry¨±j¨­", Kiyoshi Hasegawa, never thought that they would be forced to this point in such a short period of time since the battle started.


    The speed of the aircraft carrier ''Longjang'' has increased to 29 knots, rushing from left to right, just like a bull galloping on the sea.


    Eight aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms hit the flight deck of the aircraft carrier Ryujo.


    Five bombs fell into the sea, but the other three bombs hit the aircraft carrier Ryujo.


    The flight deck of the "Longxiang" Aviation was easily smashed through, and the bomb exploded in the hangar. The entire hangar was blown up into a mess, and it also caused a raging fire.


    Almost at the same time, eight torpedo attack nes of the German Navy alsounched an attack, and eight 533mm heavy torpedoes quickly rushed towards the aircraft carrier Ryujo.


    Although, the aircraft carrier "Ryujo" made an emergency evasion, causing most of the eight torpedoes to be missed. But still two torpedoes scored hits. Tworge openings were torn near the waterline of the aircraft carrier Ryujo. Sea water frantically poured into the hull of the aircraft carrier ''Ryuj¨­''.


    Generally speaking, aircraft carriers are very survivable, but that is forrge carriers. A light aircraft carrier like the Ryujo aircraft carrier has a small discement, low defense, and low reserve buoyancy. Once attacked, the possibility of sinking is also very high.


    Although the damage control personnel on the "Ryujo" aircraft carrier tried their best to plug the loopholes, they ended in failure.


    The dive bombers of the German Navy continued to attack, smashing aerial bombs one by one on the aircraft carrier Ryujo.


    In less than ten minutes, the aircraft carrier waspletely shrouded in mes and smoke. The entire hull seemed to be burning, and even the steel tes of the battleship were melted in the mes.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded, and the aircraft carrier Ryujo waspletely surrounded by mes. This is the sacrificial explosion of the ammunition depot, and the sacrificial explosion of the aerial bombs and torpedoes stored in it dealt a fatal blow to the aircraft carrier Ryujo.


    A few minutester, the aircraft carrier sank into the sea.


    Almost at the same time as the "Longxiang" sank, another light aircraft carrier "Fengxiang" was also dying on the sea. This aircraft carrier with a discement of only a little over 10,000 tons suffered two torpedoes and more than a dozen heavy aerial bombs. It was already floating on the sea like a dead fish, and it was only a matter of time before it sank.


    At this time, anotherrge number of nes arrived. This is a dive bomber group and a torpedo attack aircraft group that took off from Pohnpei Ind. Their arrival greatly increased the attack power of the German Navy.


    Colonel Johannes yelled excitedly: "Continue to attack and sink all the warships of the inders, leaving no one behind!"

 Chapter 1290: end

    "General, the ''Longxiang'' was sunk. The ''Fengxiang'' was also severely damaged and is about to sink." Sanhe Yiyong reported with a sad expression on his face. Although, these two are nothing more than light aircraft carriers. But the entire second aircraft carrier team has only four aircraft carriers.


    Lieutenant General Koji Kakuda nodded, the loss of the two aircraft carriers made his heart feel like bleeding. However, he has no choice. Even the "Cangryu" and "Flying Dragon" aircraft carriers were under siege by the Germans, and it was only a matter of time before they were sunk.


    "General, another batch of German nes has arrived, as many as hundreds!" A staff officer reported.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji''s expression became even uglier. Under the siege of the German Navy''s current carrier-based aircraft, neither the "Canglong" aircraft carrier nor the "Flying Dragon" aircraft carrier could escape. Not to mention that there are now hundreds of carrier-based aircraft, which undoubtedly makes the second aircraft carrier team of the United Fleetpletely powerless!


    "Woo! Woo!"


    There was a shrill howl, and eight dive bombers from two teams attacked the aircraft carrier ''Cangryu'' again. The huge flight deck has be the best target for these dive bombers to attack.


    "Urgent turn, evade!"


    The captain of the "Cangryu" aircraft carrier, Yamada Yoshinobu, ismanding the aircraft carrier to avoid these aerial bombs. Although the "Canglong" aircraft carrier is already in danger. However, they are still working hard. Even if there is a little hope, they will not give up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound on the aircraft carrier ''Canglong'', and the flight deck was easily prated by aerial bombs. The bomb exploded inside the aircraft carrier and ravaged the aircraft carrier, causing more damage to the aircraft carrier.


    After being hit one after another, the aircraft carrier ''Canglong'' has been severely damaged. Although this is a medium-sized aircraft carrier with a discement of 20,000 tons. But after suffering three torpedoes and more than ten aerial bombs, the aircraft carrier still couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "General, the ''Soryu'' has been severely damaged. The German attack is still going on, and we may not be able to hold on any longer. Now the ''Soryu'' is in a very dangerous situation. General, please evacuate immediately." Colonel Yamada asked.


    Lieutenant Admiral Kakuda Koji hesitated for a moment. For his own honor, he should now choose to sink into the sea with the aircraft carrier ''Soryu''. However, he was very unwilling and didn''t want to die. So, he nodded, and led Sanhe Yiyong and others to evacuate the ''Canglong'' aircraft carrier. To be on the safe side, he didn''t even go to the heavy cruiser and light cruiser, and went directly to a destroyer.


    After all, once the aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron are all sunk, those heavy cruisers and destroyers will definitely be the targets of German attacks. At that time, he will still be very dangerous. Inparison, the possibility of a destroyer being attacked is undoubtedly much smaller.


    Less than ten minutes after Admiral Kakuda Fuji left the aircraft carrier "Canglong", the aircraft carrier "Canglong" sank into the sea. Facing the intensive bombing by carrier-based and shore-based aircraft of the German Navy, the aircraft carrier "Canglong" could not hold on at all.


    Thest aircraft carrier "Flying Dragon" of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of thebined fleet of the ind nation did notst long. The performance of the "Flying Dragon" aircraft carrier isparable to that of the "Cangryu" aircraft carrier. After being hit by torpedoes and aerial bombs one after another, the aircraft carrier also sank into the sea due to too much water.


    This caused the four aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy to sink.


    At this time, many of the German Navy''s carrier-based and shore-based aircraft have not dropped bombs. So, they set their targets on other warships of the 2nd aircraft carrier team. Those huge heavy cruisers and light cruisers have be the priority targets of these aircraft.


    Although these heavy cruisers and light cruisers have rtively powerful anti-aircraft firepower. But after the aircraft carrier sank, these heavy cruisers and light cruisers were in a state of fighting on their own. Facing the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based and shore-based aircraft, they were even more unable to hold on, and one after another was sunk.


    When the carrier-based and shore-based aircraft of the German Navy finished dropping bombs and torpedoes, all the heavy cruisers and light cruisers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron were sunk. As for those destroyers, no one cares. No aircraft would waste ammunition on these destroyers until the heavy and light cruisers were sunk.


    Although there are still a lot of destroyers left, the second aircraft carrier team at this moment has existed in name only. The four main aircraft carriers were all sunk, leaving only some destroyers.


    "General, what should we do now?" On a destroyer, Sanwa Yoshiyuta asked with red eyes.


    "Report to Your Excellency, Commander, and then return to the maind!" Lieutenant General Kakuda Koji said with a lonely face.


    After losing four aircraft carriers, arge number of carrier-based aircraft, and arge number of capital ships, thebined fleet has suffered heavy losses. Under such circumstances, thebined fleet obviously could no longer confront the German navy. Although the losses they caused to the German navy were not small, from the perspective of overall strength, the German navy haspletely taken advantage.


    When the carrier-based and shore-based aircraft of the German Navy attacked the second aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy, more than two hundred carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier of the ind navy also tried to attack the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet.


    Unfortunately, when these carrier-based aircraft were 300 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, they were discovered by air search radar. As a result, hundreds of carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets took off from the aircraft carrier of the German Navy to intercept. At the same time, hundreds of BF-109 fighter jets took off from the base on Ponapei Ind to intercept the carrier-based aircraft of these ind countries. The final result was that the carrier-based aircraft of the navies of these ind countries were all shot down without even seeing the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. None escaped. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the navy of the ind country.


    Although the four aircraft carriers of the United Fleet''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron eventually escaped. But on these four aircraft carriers, there are hardly many carrier-based aircraft left. The pilots were also nearly lost. These four aircraft carriers have also be appearances.


    At this time, the tragic naval battle came to an end. The navies of the two countries are in this naval battle, and the losses are not small. But overall, the German navy still holds the upper hand.

 Chapter 1291: lose-lose

    "Your Excellency, Commander, our carrier-based aircraft and shore-based aircraft have begun to return. The four aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Ind Navy''s Combined Fleet have all been sunk. In addition, we have also sunk four of the Ind''s heavy cruisers. , four light cruisers and quite a few destroyers. The entire United Fleet¡¯s 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron has already existed in name only!¡± Lieutenant General William Canaris reported.


    Admiral Konrad Abbrecht had a smile on his face. Such a result still satisfied him. Although the loss of the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet is also veryrge, the two aircraft carriers that were severely damaged can be repaired soon. As for the ind nation''sbined fleet, there are now only four aircraft carriers left. Moreover, their carrier-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft pilots have been lost. It can be said that thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy has lost more than half of itsbat effectiveness at this moment. In the next naval battle, the German navy will have a great advantage.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have sunk four aircraft carriers, six battleships, and three battlecruisers of the ind navy in this battle. In addition, we have also severely damaged one battleship and one battlecruiser. We have also sunk their six heavy cruisers. , severely damaged two heavy cruisers and arge number of light cruisers and destroyers." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Oscar Kumetz said.


    "There are only four aircraft carriers and five battleships left in the ind nation''sbined navy fleet. However, their strength should not be underestimated. In the uing naval battle, we must find a way to eat up all the ind nation''sbined navy fleet. OK. In this case, they will have no way to attack Southeast Asia and Australia." Admiral Konrad Albrecht said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." A group of generals from Germany and the Pacific Fleet replied one after another.


    "What is our loss?" Admiral Konrad Abbrecht then asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, in this battle, two of our aircraft carriers were sunk and two were severely damaged. As for capital ships, one battleship was sunk, one battlecruiser was sunk, and two more Battleships were badly damaged. Heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers suffered little," said Lieutenant General Oskar Kumetz.


    "Compared to what we have achieved, this loss seems small. But, don''t forget that we also lost hundreds of shore-based aircraft before. The entire Mariana Inds airport was destroyed. So It can be said that this time we did not actually achieve much victory. It can even be said that both sides suffered losses. However, our strength in the Pacific Ocean is far stronger than that of the ind navy. Therefore, we will be able to gain an advantage after this battle. Otherwise, the odds of winning this naval battle are still very difficult to say." Admiral Konrad Abbrecht said.


    The smiles on the faces of the other generals also disappeared, reced by serious faces. As Admiral Konrad Albrecht said. The strength of the German navy in the Pacific Ocean is already stronger than that of the ind nation''s navy. But in the end, this is the result. This is not a proud victory for the German Navy.


    "Gentlemen, no matter what, the inders have been severely injured by us. I believe that in the next battle, we will definitely make the inders pay a greater price. The victory in the Pacific naval battle must eventually belong to us !¡± General Konrad Abbrecht said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" The generals of the German Navy never doubted the final victory of this war.


    "Notify Lion City that the damaged aircraft carrier and battleship should be repaired as soon as possible. We will need them in the next war. In addition, the airport on the Mariana Inds will also start repairing immediately. Our battle with the inders, It will start again soon. Next time, we will not give them another chance," said Admiral Konrad Albrecht.


    Although he just won this naval battle, Admiral Konrad Abbrecht is already preparing for the next battle.


    After arranging all this and signing his name on the telegram sent to the country, Admiral Konrad Abbrecht returned to his cabin to rest. He hadn''t slept all night before.


    When the good news from the Pacific Fleet was received, it was exactly 3 am in Berlin time. However, Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy, went to the pce together to report the victory to Emperor Qin Tian.


    "Your Majesty, the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet have jointly damaged thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. We have sunk the ind nation''s four aircraft carriers and nine capital ships. We have also severely damaged two capital ships. The ind nation''s navy''s heavy cruisers and light cruisers and The destroyer also suffered heavy losses. We have already gained an advantage in the Pacific Ocean." Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded, even though his sleep was disturbed. But being able to hear such good news also made him very satisfied.


    "Is our loss big?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, our losses are not small. In the Indian Ocean Fleet, two aircraft carriers were sunk and two other aircraft carriers were also severely damaged. In addition, two capital ships were sunk and two were severely damaged. As for cruisers and destroyers, The loss is not big. However, before the inders attacked our airport on the Mariana Inds, six of our airports were destroyed, and arge number of shore-based aircraft were blown up on the airport." Marshal Raeder said.


    The smile on Qin Tian''s face disappeared: "It seems that this is a result of mutual losses! However, our strength is still stronger than the ind people. This will give us an advantage in the Pacific Ocean."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. There is no way for the navy of the inders to defeat us. Then, they have no way to send troops to Nanyang and Australia. As long as they do not control the sea for a day, we will be safe in Nanyang and Australia. If we can continue like this If we go down, it will be very beneficial to us." Marshal Manstein said.


    Once Germany wins the Russian battlefield, Germany''s military strength will be liberated. At that time, they will have enough strength to deal with the inders, and it is not impossible to even defeat the inders in one fell swoop.


    Qin Tian nodded, but he always believed that inders would not admit defeat so easily. The Americans behind them will never allow the ind country they have invested heavily in to support to exert this strength.

 Chapter 1292: Desperate Islanders (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron is over. All four aircraft carriers were sunk, as were all heavy cruisers and light cruisers. Several destroyers were also lost!" Major General Takahashi Imo reported.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-six''s face was as gloomy as water. He never thought that the United Fleet would pay such a big loss in this battle. After they sessfully attacked the Mariana Inds, he once thought that they would win this naval battle. However, the final result gave him a p in the face, making him realize the reality. That is,pared with the powerful German navy, the navy of the ind country is still too weak!


    "Four aircraft carriers were sunk, nine capital ships were sunk, and two were severely damaged. At the same time, there were also arge number of heavy cruisers, light cruisers, and destroyers sunk! Thebined fleet lost more than half of itsbat power in this battle!" General Yamamoto fifty-six sighed.


    "The carrier-based aircraft and pilots are almost lost!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi added in his heart.


    They all know that the United Fleet has undoubtedly suffered a fatal blow this time. In the next battle, it will be even more difficult to defeat the German navy. If they fail, they will bepletely defeated in this naval battle.


    At the same time, they also know that the entire ind country pins its hopes on them, hoping that they can defeat the German navy in the war and open the way for the army to go south. However, in the end it was such a result. The navy cannot gain control of the sea, does the army dare to go south? The German navy can send the army going south to the sea to feed the fish at any time. Under such circumstances, it has be an unattainable dream for the army of the ind country to go south to capture Nanyang and Australia.


    If Southeast Asia and Australia cannot be upied, the ind countries will not have the resources to maintain the war. Although, the Americans are still providingrge amounts of resources to the ind countries. However, all fools know that once the United States officially enters the war, the consumption of war materials will increase explosively. At that time, Americans will definitely give priority to meeting their own needs. It will be very difficult for ind countries to obtain resources. Therefore, going south to win Nanyang and Australia has be something that ind countries must do. Otherwise, the ind country will have nothing to do in this war. Even after Germany frees up, the ind country can be destroyed at any time.


    "Report this news to the country! The war has be like this. It is definitely impossible to hide it." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said. Although he knew what impact the news of thebined fleet''s failure would have when it was sent back home. But he has no choice, he can''t really keep it a secret.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Takahashi Iwang nodded.


    "In addition, prepare a seane, and I will rush back to China immediately." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    As one of the three chiefs of the ind nation''s navy, the ind nation''s navy has suffered such a heavy loss. He must rush back to China as soon as possible to discuss with the Minister of the Sea, Mitsumasa Minai, and the Minister of the Navy, Admiral Fushimi Miyahiro.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander, I will make arrangements immediately." Major General Takahashi Iwang said.


    "Nagumo-kun, after I leave, you will be in charge of the fleet. You must take all the remaining battleships back to the maind safely. Thebined fleet that has suffered heavy losses can no longer suffer losses." Yamamoto Fifty-Six said the general.


    "Hey, Your Excellency, Commander, I will definitely bring the fleet back!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi replied.


    Half an hourter, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six left the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' in a seane and returned to the ind country ahead of schedule.


    It''s just that the ind country at this moment has also be turbulent because of the news of thebined fleet''s fiasco.


    The Ministry of the Navy of the ind country, the Minister of the Navy, Mitsumasa Minai, and the Minister of Naval Command, Admiral Fushimi Gong Hiroshi, are waiting for the news of thebined fleet. They have been notified by the United Fleet before that from the night of February 3 to the morning of February 4, it will be a decisive battle between the United Fleet and the German Navy. They are also looking forward to this decisive battle, looking forward to a brilliant victory for thebined fleet.


    "His Excellency, I believe Yamamoto-kun will be able to lead the joint fleet to defeat the Germans this time. Didn''t they attack the German bases in the Mariana Inds before, and they did a very good job?" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi With a smile on his face, he is obviously very confident in the United Fleet.


    Admiral Minai Mitsumasa nodded, he also hoped that the United Fleet could win.


    "If Yamamoto-kun and the others can win, then the imperial navy will be able to dominate the entire Pacific Ocean. At that time, the army will dispatch arge number of troops to attack Nanyang and Australia. The Germans only have hundreds of thousands of people in Nanyang and Australia. There are fewer colonial troops, but it must not be our opponent''s. The final victory must be ours!" General Minai Mitsumasa also said.


    "As long as the empire can upy Southeast Asia and Australia, the empire''s take-off will be just around the corner. If India can be brought down, the empire will be the world''s top power." The eyes of General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi shone with excitement , as if the ind country has really be the world''s top power.


    The upper echelons of the ind nation''s navies seem to have great confidence in thebined fleet. It''s just that I really don''t know where their confidencees from. Do they really think that the strength of the German navy is so vulnerable?


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the Combined Fleet!" A staff officer walked in, bowed and handed the telegram to General Minai Mitsumasa.


    General Mitsumasa Yonei immediately opened the telegram and started to read it. General Fushimi Miyahiro Kyoko also ignored the etiquette and hurriedly brought his head closer.


    However, the content of the telegram made the faces of the two of them change drastically, and even their minds went nk.


    "Baga! How could this happen? How could we lose this naval battle?" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi murmured, as if he couldn''t believe it all.


    Minai Mitsumasa''splexion also turned pale. The failure of the Combined Fleet to defeat the German Navy as expected would put the ind nation''s calctions in serious question for years. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ind country.


    "The navy didn''t defeat the Germans, and didn''t gain control of the sea. How could the army be sent to Southeast Asia and Australia? How can this battle continue?" General Minai Mitsumasa said with a painful face.


    Obviously, the result of this naval battle is uneptable to the inders.

 Chapter 1293: There is still a chance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Master Hai, how many casualties have we caused to the Germans?" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi asked. The losses of the Combined Fleet were undoubtedly very staggering. However, if the losses they caused to the German navy were greater than their losses, then they did not seem to be considered a failure in this naval battle.


    "We sank two German aircraft carriers and severely damaged two of them. We also sank two of their capital ships and severely damaged two of their capital ships." Admiral Minai Mitsumasa said.


    Obviously, the losses of the German Navy are not greater than those of the United Fleet, or even much smaller.


    "If you count the hundreds of nes we destroyed at the German airport on the Mariana Inds, our loss is not much greater than that of the Germans." General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi rolled his eyes and said.


    General Minai Mitsumasa was stunned for a moment, then nodded, as if he thought that what General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi said was very reasonable.


    After all, if the navy of the ind country really suffered a crushing defeat in this war, they would not be able to ount to the cab of the ind country and the army of the ind country. In the past two decades, the ind nation has tightened its belt to support the development of the ind nation''s navy. For this reason, the army''s funds were even reduced, which made the equipment of the ind country''s army generallyg behind the world''s first-ss level.


    There is only one reason why ind countries support the development of the navy so much, and that is to hope that the navy of the ind country can win in future naval battles. As an ind country, without a strong navy, they simply cannot expand outward. It can be said that the navy of the ind country carries the expectations of the entire ind country. But now, the navy of the ind country has not been able to win. This will undoubtedly disappoint the entire ind nation. At that time, the three officers, who are the leaders of the ind nation''s navy, will undoubtedly have to stand up and take responsibility for this. The inders have always been very cruel to losers. Therefore, Generals Fushimi Miyahiro Kyou and Minai Mitsumasa must find a way to excuse themselves for the navy and at the same time.


    "His Excellency, the United Fleet suffered a great loss this time. However, we still have the strength to continue fighting the Germans. I remember that there are still many aircraft carriers under construction in the shipyard, and they will enter service soon. Even the construction of the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships has entered the final juncture. As long as these battleships are in service, the strength of the Imperial Navy can be greatly restored. At that time, we will still be able topete with the Germans for the sea dominance of the Pacific Ocean!" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi said excitedly.


    Admiral Minai Mitsumasa nodded, he knew the construction period of the capital ships of the ind navy. After the ind nation decided to join the war, it elerated the construction of those warships.


    Four "Yamato-ss" battleships, in the case of three shifts, will be able to serve at the beginning of next year. In terms of aircraft carriers, the "Xianghe" aircraft carrier and the "Ruihe" aircraft carrier will also enter service soon. These two aircraft carriers arerge aircraft carriers with a discement of more than 30,000 tons and can carry more than 80 carrier-based aircraft. In addition, there are quite a few modified aircraft carriers that are about to enter service. For example, the aircraft carrier ''Zuifeng'', the aircraft carrier ''Shoho'', the aircraft carrier ''Ryuho'', the aircraft carrier ''Chitose'' and the aircraft carrier ''Chiyoda''. Although these aircraft carriers can only carry about 30 carrier-based aircraft, if all five are in service, it will also be an important supplement to the navy of the ind country. In addition, the four aircraft carriers of the 1st aircraft carrier team are still intact. The navy of the ind country can have 11 aircraft carriers. Stronger than before.


    In addition, the construction of the mass-produced aircraft carrier "Yunlong-ss" medium-sized aircraft carrier of the Japanese Navy has also started. The first batch of six ships started construction at the same time. In addition, the construction of arge aircraft carrier "Taifeng" has also been halfpleted. The mass-producedrge aircraft carrier, the G14rge aircraft carrier, has alsopleted its design and is about to start construction. These are the strengths of the ind nation''s navies that continue to grow. Once these aircraft carriers are in service, the strength of the ind nation''s navy will be even stronger.


    So, the temporary defeat of the United Fleet does not mean anything. As long as the various warships of the ind navy can continue to serve, they can continue to challenge the German navy. Finally defeated the German Navy in one fell swoop.


    Although the German navy is very powerful, it showed extremely powerfulbat power in this battle. However, the German Navy also had many enemies. Their main force had to stay in the Antic and confront the United States. In this case, the power that the German Navy can devote to the Pacific Ocean is rtively limited. Therefore, it is not impossible for the ind navy to win the final victory.


    The only headache is probably the loss of carrier aircraft and pilots. The carrier-based aircraft is okay, and with the industrial strength of the ind country, it can be replenished soon. However, it is very difficult to supplement the pilots. General Minai Mitsumasa has decided that the training of pilots must be increased in the future. It cannot be that there are both aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, but there are not enough pilots to fly carrier-based aircraft. In that case, it will be a very big obstacle to the improvement of the strength of the ind nation''s navy.


    "His Royal Highness, you are right. The United Fleet is only a temporary defeat. This war has just begun, and we still have a chance to defeat the Germans!" Admiral Minai Mitsumasa said.


    "His Excellency, the Imperial Navy will definitely be able to defeat the Germans in this naval battle. The final victory must belong to us. However, we may face criticism from the prime minister and the army." Fushimi Pce General Bo Gongwang frowned and said.


    You don''t need to think about it, but the army will be very angry when they hear the news of the joint fleet''s fiasco. After all, in order to support the development of the navy, they have been willing to give up resources to the navy over the years. The current performance of the Navy undoubtedly failed their efforts over the years.


    The face of General Mitsumasa M also became serious: "His Royal Highness, Your Excellency the Prime Minister and the Army, I will try to persuade them. However, besides supporting us with all their strength, do they have any other way? If the Navy If they cannot gain control of the sea, then the army will never be able tond in Southeast Asia and Australia. Therefore, they have no choice but to continue to support us. I will ask the Prime Minister to give us more resources. Our strength will soon It will be even stronger. At that time, the Germans will definitely be defeated!"

 Chapter 1294: I pinch my nose and recognize it (ask for a monthly ticket)

    If the army of an ind country wants to expand outward, it must rely on the navy of the ind country. This is impossible. Who let them be located in an ind country in the Pacific Ocean? Without a strong navy, outward expansion is impossible. Therefore, even if the navy of the ind country failed to win as they expected in this naval battle. However, apart from continuing to support the navy and expecting the navy of the ind country to win the next naval battle, does the army of the ind country have other options?


    Unless the army of the ind country is willing to give up its outward expansion, otherwise, they have to grit their teeth and support the navy. Other than that, there is no other way.


    Although such an approach is a bit rogue, General Minai Mitsumasa has no other options. Who prevented the navy of the ind country from winning this naval battle? You know, he also very much hopes that the ind navy will win the war. But unfortunately, the reality is that there is nothing he can do. In order to strengthen the development of the navy, he can only use this method.


    Immediately, General Minai Mitsumasa made a phone call to the Prime Minister''s Office in person, and then went to the Prime Minister''s Office by car. This time he hopes to calm the anger of the prime minister and the army and persuade them to continue to support the navy. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for the ind nation''s navy to further develop and grow. The battleships and aircraft carriers of the navy are all piled up with money. Without sufficient funds, it is simply impossible to build a powerful navy. Although in the previous two decades, the navy of the ind country has squeezed out most of the military expenditure. But now, in order to restore their strength as soon as possible and be stronger, they obviously need more support.


    When General Mitsumasa Yonei arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe, Prime Minister Itagaki Seishiro, Foreign Minister Ugaki Kazushige, and Prime Minister Ikeda Narumi were already waiting here. Among them, Lu Xiang General Itagaki Seishiro looked at General Minai Mitsumasa very unkindly. Obviously, everyone has learned that thebined fleet has not been able to win the naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister." General Minai Mitsumasa greeted everyone and sat down in his seat.


    "Monei-kun, don''t you want to exin it to everyone?" Before Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro could speak, General Itagaki Seishiro couldn''t wait tounch an attack. But Fumimaro Konoe turned a blind eye to such a faux pas.


    Admiral Minai Mitsumasa sighed in his heart. He knew that other senior officials in the cab were already very dissatisfied with the failure of the United Fleet this time. However, he also felt very aggrieved. After all, they had done their best in this naval battle. It was not because their soldiers were greedy and afraid of death that they failed. On the contrary, the officers and soldiers of the Japanese navy are very brave. They even dared to fly nes into German battleships. This kind of attack is undoubtedly very admirable. The reason why this naval battle was lost was entirely because the German navy was too strong.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Lu. In this naval battle, the United Fleet failed to win. This is indeed worthy of apology. However, Yamamoto-kun and the officers and soldiers of the United Fleet have already done a good job in this sea battle. We did our best. In order to win, our heroic pilots even did not hesitate to drive their nes to hit the German battleship. However, due to the disparity in strength between the two sides, we still failed to win. However, the main force of the United Fleet is still there, and we There are still arge number of battleships and aircraft carriers about to enter service. This will allow us to have enough strength to continue topete with the Germans. I believe that the final victory must belong to us!" Admiral Minai Mitsumasa said.


    Several cab ministers were also very moved when they heard that the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy bravely drove the ne to hit the capital ship of the German Navy. After all, in their view, this is already a very heroic act. Perhaps, the failure of thebined fleet this time was really because the German navy was too powerful.


    But Lu Xiang, General Itagaki Seishiro, was very unwilling.


    "Minai-jun, the navy has consumed most of the empire''s funds over the years. The entire empire is full of expectations for the navy. I hope that the navy can win and create miracles. However, I did not expect such a result. Navy What you have done, is it worthy of His Majesty the Emperor, and the people of the empire who have tightened their belts and supported the development of the navy?" Admiral Seishiro Itagaki used.


    "Your Excellency Lu, the Navy has done its best in this battle. If Your Excellency Lu thinks that the performance of the Navy is not satisfactory and I am sorry for His Majesty the Emperor and the people of the Empire, then the Imperial Navy can withdraw from the war, or even be disbanded. All military expenditures are spent on the army." General Mitsumasa Minai finallyunched a strong counterattack under General Seishiro Itagaki''s aggressive usations.


    General Seishiro Itagaki froze for a moment, he pointed at General Mitsumasa Minai angrily, but couldn''t say anything.


    Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro and other cab ministers have almost the same expressions. They were all stunned by General Minai Mitsumasa''s shameless answer.


    After all, the importance of the navy is self-evident. If the navy gives up its pick, how can this battle go on? Just admit defeat.


    General Seishiro Itagaki stared at General Mitsumasa Minai viciously. If eyes could kill, he would have already torn the body of General Mitsumasa Minai to pieces.


    "Okay, Minai-kun, don''t say such angry words. As the Minister of the Imperial Navy and the high-level empire, it is too irresponsible to say such a thing!" Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe said.


    "Hey, Your Excellency the Prime Minister taught you a lesson." General Minei Guangzheng also went downhill.


    "Hmph!" General Itagaki Seishiro snorted coldly. But he couldn''t say anything more. If the navy really doesn''t cooperate, then the army of the ind country probably won''t do much in this battle. Therefore, he had no choice but to pinch his nose and admit it to General Minei Mitsumasa.


    "Minai-jun, whether the navy can win the sea control is rted to our advance to Southeast Asia and Australia. The failure of the joint fleet this time will have a great impact on our n. Does the navy have any remedial ns?" Prime Minister Wei Wenmaro asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Combined Fleet failed in this naval battle, but it was only a temporary defeat. The main force of the Combined Fleet still exists. As long as it is replenished again, we will be able to challenge the German Navy again. At that time, We will definitely defeat the Germans!" General Minai Mitsumasa assured.

 Chapter 1295: aftermath

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, gentlemen. There are still 4 aircraft carriers and 5 capital ships left in thebined fleet. The carrier-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft pilots have suffered heavy losses. However, we still have the power to counterattack. Thebined fleet will return to China to rest for a while After regaining strength, we will continue to go south to fight the German navy! Of course, the strength of the German navy is far stronger than ours. But we believe that we will definitely defeat the Germans!" Said themander of Minai Mitsumasa.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe nodded: "Minei-kun, I am very satisfied that the Navy has such confidence. I also believe that the victory must belong to the Imperial Navy."


    Admiral Seishiro Itagaki didn''t say much. The navy of the ind country is willing to go south and continue to fight the German navy, which is already very good. If the navy is angered and the navy directly drops the pick, the consequences will be really serious.


    "However, Your Excellency Prime Minister. There are still many warships under construction in the navy. We hope that the construction progress of these warships can be further elerated. After all, the strength of thebined fleet is weaker than that of the German navy. If we want to defeat the Germans, we need more We need more capital ships and aircraft carriers. In addition, the training of pilots for carrier-based aircraft must also be expanded. Otherwise, we will soon not have enough pilots to fly carrier-based aircraft to fight against the Germans." General Minai Mitsumasa said.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe couldn''t help but frowned. He knew what General Mitsumasa Minai meant, that is, the navy needed more resources.


    General Itagaki Seishiro''s face was even more ugly, and now the navy has ounted for most of the military expenditure. If the investment in repayment is further increased, the army of the ind country may not even be able to pay the military sry.


    "Monei-kun, the navy has received enough military expenditures! The army''s share of military expenditures must not be squeezed out anymore." Admiral Seishiro Itagaki said very resolutely.


    General Minai Mitsumasa did not say anything, but looked at Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro.


    "If thebined fleet wants to defeat the German navy, it really needs to further strengthen its strength. However, the existing military expenditure allocation n should not be changed. Ikeda-san, can you think of a way to give the navy a special military expenditure?" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro asked road.


    "Your Excellency, the Prime Minister, the budget has long been in deficit. We have no money at all now." Ikeda Chengbin said.


    The ind countries'' finances have long been overwhelmed. If it weren''t for the continuous assistance from the United States to them, they might have copsed long ago. Of course, it is precisely because of this that the ind countries pin their hopes on war. If the war can be won, they will get rich benefits. All debts will also be paid off and there will still be plenty of bnce remaining. If it fails, the ind country may not continue to exist. Those debts, of course, no longer have to be repaid.


    "Your Excellency, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will contact the United States to find a way to get another aid or loan from the United States." Ugaki Kazushige said.


    Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro nodded: "Then let''s do this!"


    General Mitsumasa Minai has no objection to this either. He is already very satisfied to be able to get more support from the cab.


    "M-kun, the cab will fully support the construction of the navy. However, I hope the navy will not live up to our expectations. In this war, the navy must defeat the Germans! Otherwise, the empire will bepletely finished." Prime Minister Wei Wenmaro reminded.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Prime Minister! The Navy will fight desperately to defeat the Germans!" General Mitsumasa Minai replied.


    This time the cab meeting ended like this, although thebined fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy was defeated. However, in their external publicity, they will not say that they have been defeated. Instead, it will be said that the Combined Fleet has achieved victory. During the naval battle, the United Fleet sank four German aircraft carriers and eight battleships, and destroyed thousands of German Navy fighters.


    Of course, this is hype. The purpose is to let the people of the ind countries know that they have not failed and are winning, and that the people of the ind countries can support them to continue the war.


    In order to defeat the German navy in the next naval battle, the navy of the ind country also tried its best. The construction of the four ''Yamato-ss'' battleships has once again sped up the progress. The ind navy believes that once the four Yamato-ss battleships are in service, they will once again gain an overwhelming advantage in terms of capital ships, and they will definitely be able to defeat the German Navy''s capital ship formation in the Pacific Ocean. At the same time, the construction progress of the "Xianghe" aircraft carrier and the "Ruihe" aircraft carrier has also been further elerated, and it is estimated that they will be able to enter service in at most three months. Coupled with those modified aircraft carriers that are also about to enter service, the strength of the aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy will also be restored, even stronger than before.


    Other aircraft carriers that have already started construction, or n to start construction, have also elerated their construction progress. After going through this battle, the navy of the ind country knows the strength of the German navy, and knows that if they don''t want to strengthen their strength, they may not be able to defeat the German navy at all.


    Another reason why the navy of the ind country is confident of defeating the German navy is that although the German navy is strong, it will not send more troops to the Pacific Ocean for a while. Once the United States enters the war, it will hold back the main force of the German navy. This is undoubtedly an extremely rare opportunity for the Japanese navy. They hope to seize this opportunity to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop and establish the absolute dominance of the ind nation''s navy in the Pacific.


    Simrly, the German Navy also imed victory in this naval battle. The German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet joined forces to severely damage the ind countries and thebined fleet. Themand of the sea in the Pacific Ocean is still in the hands of the German Navy.


    The German people are very happy about the victory of the navy. Although the Germans have never cared about the ind country in the Far East, they think it is just an insignificant country. It is only right for Germany to defeat such a small country. However, it is also exciting to be able to win.


    Other countries are also very concerned about this naval battle. Bu Russia is also waiting for the ind countries to aggressively attack Southeast Asia and Australia, so as to share their pressure. The United States is also waiting for the ind countries to attack aggressively, so that Germany can transfer more power from Europe to the Far East and Pacific region. In this way, the United States will be able to gain a greater advantage when itunches a war against Germany in the Antic region. The odds of winning will also be greater.


    But now, the performance of the German Navy seems to have lived up to their expectations.

 Chapter 1296: war analysis

    United States, the Department of the Navy, the new Secretary of the Navy Charles Edison convened the senior generals of the US Navy to discuss the naval battle between thebined fleet of the ind navy and the Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy.


    Although the United States has not participated in the war yet, the senior officials of the U.S. government and military know that it will only be a matter of time before they participate in the war. Therefore, knowing more about the realbat power of the German Navy now will also help the US Navy defeat the German Navy in future wars.


    "Gentlemen, what do you think of the naval battle between the inders and the Germans? If it were us, would we be able to defeat the Germans? Or, what should we pay attention to when we fight against the Germans in the future ?¡± asked Secretary Charles Edison.


    No one believes the data released by the ind government. With the influence of the United States in the ind country, they can get the most authentic data. They even understood the details of the entire naval battle.


    Once the United States participates in the war in the future, they have only one goal, and that is topletely defeat Germany. Only in this way can they get out of the current predicament. And if they fail in the war, the United States may cease to exist. After all, with Germany''s attitude towards the United States, they will never let a United States that poses a huge threat to Germany continue to exist. Therefore, the United States must defeat Germany in future wars. Otherwise, they have no future.


    "Your Excellency, from the real data we have learned, the Japanese navy lost four aircraft carriers, 9 capital ships, and arge number of cruisers and destroyers in this battle. Another two capital ships were severely damaged. The Japanese navy The carrier-based aircraft and pilots have almost lost. In this war, they sank two aircraft carriers and two capital ships of the German Navy, and also severely damaged two aircraft carriers and two capital ships. However, Before the decisive battle, they attacked the Mariana Inds, causing the loss of hundreds ofbat aircraft to the German Navy. Judging from the loss data of both sides, the loss of the ind navybined fleet is greater than that of the German Navy. However, the loss of the German Navy is also Not small. At least until those two battered carriers are repaired, they only have four avable in the Pacific,¡± said Chief of Naval Operations Admiral Harold Stark.


    "From a certain point of view, the ind navy and the German navy have lost both sides this time. However, if the German navy is prepared next time, and the ind navy wants to attack again, I am afraid it will be difficult to seed." Nimitz will say.


    "The strength of the ind nation''s navy is still inferior to that of the German navy. Whether it is a capital ship or an aircraft carrier, the ind nation''s navy can''t take advantage of it. Especially in terms of carrier-based aircraft, the ind nation''s navy ispletely at a disadvantage. Whether it is a carrier-based aircraft or an aircraft carrier, the ind nation''s navy is at aplete disadvantage. Shore-based aircraft have an overwhelming advantage." Admiral Ernest King also said.


    Minister Charles Edison nodded: "The German Navy deserves to be the sea supremacy that defeated the British Navy. And in the development of more than two decades, they have always been leading the trend of naval development in the world. Their strength is stronger than that of ind countries. That''s not surprising."


    "Yes, Your Excellency. It is worth noting that the capital ships of the German Navy are old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years. However, after modernization and refitting, they have exploded with extremely strong strength. At the same time, this also It shows that capital ships still y a very important role in modern naval battles. Especially in night battles, they are well-deserved main forces. Although aircraft carriers are very powerful, if they are approached by capital ships, they will undoubtedly die. Ind navy The sessful attack on the German Navy''s aircraft carrier with the battlecruiser can prove this point." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    After the aircraft carrier became the main force, the status of battleships and other capital ships began to decline. Some radical people even think that there is no need to build capital ships at all, as long as enough aircraft carriers are built, they can win the naval battle. But through this naval battle, the capital ship also found a ce to disy its strength. It proves that they still have their ce in modern naval warfare.


    "Fortunately, our capital ships are no worse than those of the Japanese, or even more powerful. Whether it is the number or performance of capital ships, we are world leaders. The German capital ships can suppress the Japanese, but they may not be able to suppress them. Got us." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Of course, the US Navy''s capital ship may be slightly inferior to the German Navy in terms of radar electronic technology. However, the gap is very limited. It will not bepletely suppressed like the capital ship of the ind navy.


    The other U.S. generalsughed, and they also believed that the U.S. Navy would not be inferior to the German Navy in terms of capital ships. If it were the battleship of the U.S. Navy and the German Navy in a decisive battle at night, the victory would definitely be theirs.


    "Your Excellency, the number and performance of our aircraft carriers are still inferior to those of the Germans. In this regard, we still need to catch up. In addition, we also need to increase investment in the performance of carrier aircraft. We I am afraid that the F4F fighters of the Japanese are not as good as the Zero fighters of the Japanese, let alone the BF-109 fighters of the Germans, and even the more advanced FW-190 fighters. Therefore, before the new fighters enter service, we had better It is to avoid war with the Germans!" Said Lieutenant General Halsey,mander of the 1st Carrier Fleet.


    Judging from the performance of the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet, once the war starts, it canpletely sweep the U.S. Navy''s F4F fighter jet. This made the US Navy''s aircraft carriermanders have little confidence in confronting the German Navy.


    Charles Edison Minister nodded with a serious face. It is not very difficult to make up for the number of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft. However, the performance of carrier-based aircraft is not so easy to improve. If the aircraft carrier fleet cannot win the confrontation with the German Navy''s aircraft carrier fleet, then it is almost impossible for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy in the Antic Ocean, and then gainmand of the Antic Ocean, threatening the German maind.


    "I will keep an eye on the research and development of F4U fighters. When we go to war with Germany, our main carrier-based aircraft force will definitely be reced by F4U fighters!" Minister Charles Edison said.

 Chapter 1297: Disappointed Americans (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Minister, the White House has called to hold a cab meeting. Please go to the White House immediately!" The secretary walked up to Minister Charles Edison and said to him.


    Minister Charles Edison nodded: "Well, everyone, let''s end today''s meeting. Through the naval battle between the ind country and Germany, we can clearly understand thebat power of the German navy and our own shorings. Then, from From now on, let''s hurry up and make up for our shorings. I hope that when we go to war with the Germans in the future, our navy can avoid repeating the mistakes of the inders."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister!" A group of admirals replied one after another. They also felt the strength of the German navy from this naval battle, which also made them feel tremendous pressure. After all, the strength shown by the German Navy is really too strong. This makes it undoubtedly very difficult for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy in future naval battles.


    "General Stark, you go to the White House with me. I think General Marshall will also attend this meeting." Minister Charles Edison said. He knew that President Roosevelt held a cab meeting at this time, it should be because of the loss of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy in this naval battle. The United States has always fully supported the ind countries in order to allow the ind countries to attack Southeast Asia and Australia and hold back part of Germany''s military strength. If the ind countries can''t do this, wouldn''t their investment all the time be in vain?


    "Okay, Your Excellency!" Harold Stark nodded.


    The two drove to the White House.


    When they arrived in the White House conference room, other important cab officials had already arrived. Colonel George Marshall, Chief of the Army General Staff, was also present.


    "Gentlemen, everyone is here. So, the meeting begins now!" President Roosevelt said.


    The current President Roosevelt looks much older than when he first became president. Although no one can challenge his presidency now. But the heavy state affairs, coupled with war preparations, kept him very busy. At the same time, the pressure on him was also very heavy. After all, it naturally elerated his aging speed a lot.


    "Everyone, the navy of the ind country just had a naval battle with the German navy. Unfortunately, they were not able to defeat the German navy and gain sea dominance in the Pacific Ocean. This also made it difficult for them to send troops to attack Southeast Asia and Australia. In this case, it is not in line with our previous n." President Roosevelt said.


    Other senior cab officials also nodded. They have great expectations for the ind country. Otherwise, it would not have been providing support to ind countries in the past two decades. It is with the support of the United States that the ind nation regained its strong military strength. But unfortunately, the war has just begun, but the ind countries have not been able to show satisfactory results for them.


    "Your Excellency, the inders are so useless. Over the years, we have provided them with huge loans. All kinds of aid are countless. Now they have not been able to undertake the task of containing the Germans Our previous investment seems to have failed." Secretary of State Hull said with some frustration.


    Like Secretary of State Hull, there are also many senior American officials who are disappointed with the ind country. They all believe that the investment is too much, but the return is so little. Therefore, the n to support the ind countries to contain Germany seems to have failed.


    "Your Excellency, I propose to stop supporting the ind countries from now on. We will soon be involved in the war. The consumption of various materials will continue to rise. Instead of letting the inders waste those resources, It is better to use it to further increase our strength!" said Treasury Secretary Henry Morgenthau Jr.


    Many senior cab officials nodded in agreement.


    "Gentlemen, it seems too early to say that this n has failed. The war, after all, has just begun. Although the navy of the ind country failed once, they still have a strong force and can continue to attack. Perhaps, Next time they''ll do it," Hopkins said.


    The n to support the ind nation started as early as President Wilson. Subsequent U.S. presidents also insisted on this n. It''s just that the strength of support is different. However, after President Roosevelt came to power, support for the ind nation was unprecedented. If you deny this n, wouldn''t that be pping President Roosevelt in the face?


    "Indeed, gentlemen. Although the navy of the ind country has suffered a lot in this war, overall, their main force is still there. ording to the information we have obtained, the navy of the ind country still has many new warships under construction. Once If these warships are put into service, the strength of the navy of the ind country will be further strengthened. However, the power of the German navy in the Pacific Ocean will not increase for a while. Therefore, the navy of the ind country still has the possibility of winning. And this possibility is not would be too small," said Secretary of the Navy Charles Edison.


    "Okay, everyone. I know that everyone is very disappointed with the performance of the ind nation''s navy this time. However, this war has just begun, and we should give the ind nation more opportunities. Of course, we must also urge the ind nation to let them Continue to attack. In any case, our huge investment in the ind country cannot be in vain like this." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Everyone replied.


    As President Roosevelt said, they give great support to the ind nation. And those supports have already been given to the ind countries, so they can''t get them back, right? Besides, I won''te back. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to let the ind countries continue tounch attacks so that their huge investment will not be in vain.


    "Your Excellency, the government of the ind country has just requested us, hoping that we can urgently provide them with a batch of naval steel so that they can speed up the construction of some capital ships and aircraft carriers. Should we agree to them?" Secretary of State Hull asked road.


    After thinking for a while, President Roosevelt said: "Promise them! Thebined naval fleet of the ind nation has suffered a lot of losses this time, and they urgently need to replenish their strength. After their strength recovers, they can continue to attack Germany. What we have to do is, It is to continue to support them and let them continue to fight the Germans. I believe that the inders will not lose again and again!"

 Chapter 1298: Eisenhowers plan (ask for a monthly ticket)

    There is no doubt that the support that the United States has invested in ind countries is very amazing. To redevelop a country that was almost bankrupt into a military power will undoubtedly consume a lot of resources. This shows how strong the national power of the United States is.


    However, Americans are not gods. They paid a huge price, and naturally hope to have greater benefits. The reason why Americans support the ind country is just to raise a dog. So that they can defeat Germany in the war and **** the throne of world hegemony from the hands of the Germans.


    That''s why they will fully support the ind country in developing its military strength. Without the support of the United States, it is impossible for the ind country to maintain a strong military force. Even their country is in danger of copsing.


    Although President Roosevelt was somewhat disappointed with the performance of the ind nation''sbined naval fleet in this naval battle, he also knew that they had no other choice but to continue to support the ind nation. Otherwise, the huge investment in the early stage will be in vain.


    The United States now has no choice but to do so.


    U.S. Army General Staff, Office of Operations. Brigadier General Dwight Eisenhower, chief of the Office of Operations, was convening the staff officers in the Office of Operations to formte a n. After learning that the ind nation''s navy failed and failed to defeat the German navy, Admiral George Marshall knew that without the support of the navy, the ind nation''s army might not be able to attack south for a while. Therefore, he asked Brigadier General Eisenhower to think of a way to see if there was any way to give the ind army a chance to attack south.


    Only by allowing the ind army with millions of troops to attack Southeast Asia and Australia southward can Germany''srge military power be contained. If the ind army''s offensive is fierce, in order to resist the attack of the ind army, the German army will even have to deploy troops from the maind and the Russian battlefield to reinforce Southeast Asia and Australia. In that case, Germany''s military strength on the European continent can be weakened. At the same time, it can also relieve the strong pressure on Bu Russia. This is undoubtedly of great benefit to defeating Germany in the war.


    Brigadier General Eisenhower served in the Philippines for a long time and had a good rtionship with the US Commander in the Philippines, General Dous MacArthur. He also has a good understanding of the situation in the Asia-Pacific region. That''s why Admiral George Marshall appointed him as the director of the war room, and he was promoted to general. Of course, Admiral George Marshall did not expect Brigadier General Eisenhower to have a solution to the current predicament. After all, the current situation is already very difficult. If you want to solve it, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    "If the army of the ind country wants to go south, it must rely on the navy. Without the cover of the navy, their army would not be able to reach Southeast Asia and Australia. But now, the navy of the ind country has not been able to defeat the German navy in the war. In a country without sea control Under such circumstances, if the ind country army goes south, it will be no different from courting death! This seems to be an unsolvable problem." Brigadier General Eisenhower frowned tightly. His gaze fell on the map of the Western Pacific.


    Suddenly, Brigadier General Eisenhower had a sh of inspiration. He seems to have thought of a solution to the current problem. However, this method is a bit too shocking.


    "The inders upy the Okinawa Inds and Treasure Ind further south. It is not far from the Philippines. If the inders can deploy arge number of aircraft in these ces, they can use the aircraft to **** the transport fleet and let them arrive safely. The Philippines. Then, you can use the Philippines as a springboard to directly attack the Indochina Penins, or attack the Dutch Indonesia in the south. The Nethends does not have many troops deployed in Indonesia, and it is impossible to withstand the attack of the ind army. Once the ind army upies the Nethends Belonging to Indonesia can separate the Indochina Penins upied by the Germans from Australia. With the huge army and military strength of the ind country, it does not seem too difficult to defeat the 800,000 troops deployed by Germany in Southeast Asia and Australia In this case, in order to stabilize the situation in Nanyang and Australia, the Germans will have to send more troops to Nanyang and Australia. And our goal seems to have been achieved!" Brigadier General Eisenhower said secretly.


    But then, he was shocked by his crazy n. After all, the Philippines is now a colony of the United States. If the ind country is allowed to borrow the words of the Philippines, wouldn''t the United States want to openly participate in this war? This is undoubtedly uneptable for the United States. The United States is not yet ready for war. The U.S. Army is also stepping up the development of new tanks, in the hope that the new tanks canpete with the Tiger and Leopard tanks of the German Army. The U.S. Army Air Corps is also stepping up the development of new aircraft, hoping that their P-47 fighters and P-51 fighters will be able topete with the German Air Force''s BF-109 fighters and FW-190 fighters after they enter service. The U.S. Navy is also hurrying to build more aircraft carriers, and is also developing newer carrier-based fighters. It is hoped that the F4U fighters that are in full swing canpete with the German Navy''s carrier-based fighters.


    And all of this takes time. If the United States goes to war with Germany now, perhaps Germany will attack the United States first. Judging from the current situation, the U.S. Navy may not be able to resist it. Once the losses are heavy, let alone defeating Germany. Therefore, the United States needs time to further enhance its own strength. They will not risk war with Germany until they are fully prepared.


    "This n may really be possible to implement. However, how to solve those problems, we should leave it to the Chief of Staff and higher-level officials!" Brigadier General Eisenhower said.


    When Brigadier General Eisenhower found General George Marshall and informed him of his n. Admiral George Marshall was also stunned. He did not expect Brigadier General Eisenhower to propose such a bold n.


    However, Admiral George Marshall has to admit that this n is undoubtedly very helpful in solving the current predicament. If the inders can use the Philippine Inds as a springboard, they will be able topletely open up the situation. They willunch an offensive in Nanyang and Australia, sweeping away the troops deployed by Germany here, forcing Germany to invest more troops in Nanyang, thus serving as a military force to contain Germany.


    "General Eisenhower, let''s go see the President! Whether this n is feasible or not is up to the President to decide!" Admiral George Marshall said.

 Chapter 1299: Roosevelts decision (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, this is the n that General Eisenhower thought of. If this n can be implemented, the ind army may be able tounch an attack on Southeast Asia without relying on their navy!" Admiral George Marshall sent Brigadier General Eisenhower''s n to in front of President Roosevelt. Because it is rted to the Philippine colony, it is even rted to whether to dere war on Germany in advance. Therefore, it must be left to President Roosevelt to decide. No one else is qualified to make such a decision.


    President Roosevelt quickly read the n and had to admit that he was also shocked by this bold n.


    "Eisenhower will, I have to admit, your idea is very bold!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, I just want to solve the current predicament. After all, we have invested too much in the ind country. If the army of the ind country cannotunch an attack, then our huge investment will be in vain." Brigadier General Eisenhower said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "It is true. We have invested a lot of resources in the ind countries. If they cannot pose a threat to the Germans as we expected, then our huge investment will be in vain."


    "Your Excellency, when the ind nation''s navy has no way to gain sea dominance, it is undoubtedly the best choice to use the Philippine Inds as a springboard tounch an attack on the South China Sea." Admiral George Marshall said.


    "But the crux of the problem is how do we allow the inders to use the Philippine Inds as a springboard? It is obviously unrealistic to start a war with Germany now. We still need time. Judging from the current situation, we need at least half a year. But if the inders do nothing within the six months, it will obviously not work. The Germans have already begun preparations on the Russian battlefield. It is foreseeable that after the arrival of spring, they willunch arge-scale It is undoubtedly very difficult to say whether Bu Russia can resist the German attack. Once Bu Russia can''t hold on, the Germans will be able to wipe out all threats in Europe. It is very unfavorable. Therefore, we must make trouble for the Germans!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, in this case, we can only let the inders rely on the Philippine Inds. Otherwise, there is no other way. It will take time for the ind navy to defeat the German navy and seizemand of the sea. What weck most now is , undoubtedly time." Admiral George Marshall said.


    "Yes, since there is no other way, let''s implement it ording to this n! Let the inders seize this opportunity. This is the greatest support we can provide them. If under such circumstances, they all If there is no way to defeat the troops deployed by the Germans in Southeast Asia and Australia, then they are too ipetent. At that time, the United States will definitely cut off their support." President Roosevelt said. In order to break the deadlock, it was obvious that he had already made up his mind to carry out this risky n.


    "Your Excellency, how do we prevent the inders from using the Philippine Inds, and the Germans will not use this as an excuse to dere war on us?" Admiral George Marshall asked. Undoubtedly, this is the question that has been bothering them.


    "Let the inders dere war on us! They attack the Philippine Inds, and we are powerless to resist their attack. In this case, the Germans have nothing to say!" President Roosevelt said with a smile.


    Admiral George Marshall and Brigadier General Eisenhower couldn''t help being dumbfounded. They didn''t expect President Roosevelt toe up with such a way. However, if the ind countryunches an attack on the Philippine Inds, then Germany really has no excuse to me the United States. After all, the United States is also a victim! Of course, you don''t need to think about it to know that once the army of the ind countrynds on the Philippine Inds, the hundreds of thousands of U.S. troops stationed in the Philippines will put down their weapons and surrender to the army of the ind country. And the army of the ind country will upy the Philippine Inds with little effort. What will happen next is naturally conceivable. Inders who take a chance. Definitely won''t miss this great opportunity. The army of millions of ind countries will use the Philippine Inds as a springboard to attack Dutch Indonesia, and then attack Indochina and Australia to defeat the 800,000 German troops deployed here.


    And all of this is exactly what the United States hopes to see. They hope to use the strength of the inders to weaken Germany''s strength, so that Germany has to deploy troops from other ces to reinforce Southeast Asia and Australia. In that case, the purpose of the United States will be achieved.


    "But, Your Excellency, how do we exin to the people?" Admiral George Marshall thought of a question.


    The United States has always supported the ind nation, which also makes Americans have a great impression of the ind nation. But once the Philippine Inds are attacked by the inders, this will inevitably make the American people very angry. Maybe even the government will be criticized and protested by the American people. At that time, this may cause a lot of trouble.


    "Ind countries adopt the method of undered war. At the same time, we can block the news. After we dere war on Germany, the ind countries will be our allies. There will be no need to hide everything. I believe that the people will understand by then Yes," said President Roosevelt.


    Although, the United States has always advertised itself as a country of free speech. But in fact, there is no so-called freedom and democracy at all, and the power of the government is still above all freedom. Those newspapers and other media, as long as the government issues an order, they don''t have the guts to confront the government. Therefore, if the U.S. government wants to block the news, there is no way for those American people to be fooled.


    "Your Excellency, we must ask the inders to sign a secret agreement with us, making it clear that the Philippine Inds are only temporarily lent to them. After the war is over, the Philippine Inds must be returned to us. In addition, our troops stationed in the Philippines It must be properly resettled, or withdraw to the maind." Admiral George Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded.


    Subsequently, President Roosevelt summoned senior cab officials and told them the n. Although many senior officials had doubts about this, the n was passed under the strong request of President Roosevelt. The senior officials of the US government cab also hope that the army of the ind country canunch an attack on Nanyang and Australia as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1300: presidential emissary

    "Mr. Hopkins, this time I will trouble you to go to the ind country." President Roosevelt said.


    Consultant Hopkins will serve as President Roosevelt''s secret envoy and secretly go to the ind country to meet with the prime minister of the ind country. This time, the mission of the Hopkins consultant is to ask the army of the ind country to implement the n proposed by the US government to use the Philippine Inds as a springboard to attack the Southeast Asia. The U.S. government hopes that the ind government can seize this opportunity and invest all its strength in this n tounch an offensive. This is also thest chance the U.S. government will give the ind nation.


    "Your Excellency, I am happy to serve you!" said the Hopkins consultant. Although letting the inders temporarily upy the Philippine Inds is detrimental to the interests of the United States. But in the long run, this is very good for the United States. Therefore, the United States will vigorously promote this n.


    "Well, Mr. Hopkins, I wish you a good journey!" President Roosevelt said. He has great trust in the Hopkins consultant, otherwise, he would not be allowed to participate in these affairs.


    The news that the Hopkins consultant will secretly visit the ind country as the president of the United States was immediately informed by the US ambassador to the ind country Kazushige Ugaki. Ugaki Kasunari did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported to Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro. However, the top and bottom of the ind''s cab are a little confused about this visit by the Hopkins consultant. I don''t know what his real intention is.


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe called the five ministers of the cab to discuss this.


    "Gentlemen, Hopkins, as the secret envoy of the President of the United States, visited Tokyo secretly. What is the purpose? Can everyone guess it?" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    "Isn''t it true that the Americans are here to ask questions? After all, they have given us a lot of support over the years. However, we have not been able to win as they wished." Said General Seishiro Itagaki.


    The face of General Mitsumasa M, Minister of the Sea, suddenly became a little unsightly. Previously, the ind''s cab decided to give the navy a special military expenditure again, so that the construction progress of the ind''s navy''s capital ships and aircraft carriers could be further improved, which caused widespread dissatisfaction from the army. However, for the sake of the overall situation, the leaders of the ind country army had no choice but to suppress this dissatisfaction. But this does not prevent General Itagaki Seishiro from confronting General Minai Mitsumasa at the cab meeting. After all, the conflict between the ind country''s army and navy has a long history.


    "If the Americans really came to inquire about crimes, the Navy will naturally exin to the U.S. government!" Admiral Minai Mitsumasa said coldly.


    "The Americans shouldn''t make such a fuss. After all, didn''t we promise tounch a new offensive soon? And the Americans also agreed to provide us with a batch of steel tes for ships. There is no need to send secret envoys to use us " said Ugaki Kazushige.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded. The Americans'' actions really made them somewhat unpredictable.


    "So it seems that the American secret envoy has other things toe here this time. Since you can''t guess it, then don''t worry about it. When the timees, you will naturally know!" Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe said.


    The other cab ministers nodded repeatedly. Although, the ind country cannot do without the support of the United States. But as their military power continues to expand, the inders don''t think of themselves as a dog raised by the United States, they think more of a partnership between the two parties. Therefore, there is no need for them to bow down too much to the Americans.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ??the inders themselves. In fact, the U.S. government has always regarded the ind country as a dog they raised, and let them bite whoever they want.


    A B-17 bomber on which a Hopkins consultant was travelingnded at a military airfield outside Tokyo. Kazunari Ugaki, foreign minister of the ind, greeted him at the airport in person. After the two exchanged pleasantries, they drove to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Although in the car, Ugaki Kazan wanted to ask Hopkins about his visit. However, it was perfunctory. This time the U.S. government allowed the army of the ind country to attack Nanyang through the Philippine Inds. The matter is of great importance and cannot be disclosed at will.


    Seeing this, Ugaki had no choice but to give up that idea.


    When the Hopkins consultant arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office of the ind country, the Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe and other important cab ministers of the ind country had been waiting for a long time.


    "Advisor, wee to the ind country again!" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro''s face was full of smiles.


    "Hello, Prime Minister!" The Hopkins consultant responded with a smile.


    After exchanging pleasantries, everyone went to the office of Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro.


    When the office door was closed and even the secretary had exited, the Hopkins consultant got to the point.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the U.S. government is very hopeful about your navy''s defeat in this naval battle. We have always hoped that your country canunch an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia as soon as possible. And this is also your government''s original promise! said the Hopkins consultant.


    "Advisor, I am so sorry!" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro hurriedly apologized. The other important cab ministers also bowed one after another.


    The Hopkins consultant is undoubtedly very satisfied with the respectful attitude of the inders. In front of the inders, they can get a sense of satisfaction, which makes Americans very proud.


    "Your Excellency, our navy is already actively preparing. We willunch a new attack on the German navy as soon as possible. Soon, we will defeat the German navy. I hope the United States can give us more time." Admiral Minai Mitsumasa Said.


    The Hopkins consultant shook his head: "What weck most now is time!"


    General Minai Mitsumasa and other ministers of the ind countries, after seeing this attitude of the Hopkins consultant, their hearts began to sink. They are really worried that the United States will have no patience with them. In that case, how could the ind nation survive this war? If it is not done well, it may face the danger of subjugation.


    However, the next words of the Hopkins consultant made the important ministers of the ind country realize what it means to turn around.


    "We hope that the army of the ind country canunch an attack on Nanyang and Australia as soon as possible. After all, Germany has only 800,000 people in Nanyang and Australia. Once Germany wins the European battlefield, they can easily send more troops to Nanyang It will be even more difficult to defeat them at that time." Hopkins consultant said.


    "But, Your Excellency, how can we attack Nanyang and Australia withoutmand of the sea?" General Seishiro Itagaki asked.


    "It''s very simple, use the Philippine Inds as a springboard!" Hopkins consultant said with a smile.

 Chapter 1301: ecstatic islander

    "Borrowing the Philippine Inds?" General Itagaki Seishiro jumped up from his chair with an expression of disbelief.


    The other important ministers of the ind''s cab also looked at the Hopkins consultant in surprise. Obviously, I did not expect that the United States would propose such a n. This is something they have never thought of before!


    In the n of the army of the ind country, theyunched an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia, and they would notunch the attack until the navy of the ind country defeated the German navy and took control of the sea. After all, tond in Southeast Asia and Australia, you must rely on the protection and support of the navy.


    After the naval defeat, the ind army thought they would have to wait patiently for a while longer. But I didn''t expect that the Americans would propose such a bold n.


    "Everyone, if you use the Philippine Inds as a springboard, the army of the ind country can easilynd in Southeast Asia, right? With the help of the Philippine Inds, you can easily capture Dutch Indonesia. Go back and attack the Indochina Penins in the north and Australia in the south. Even if there is no navy With your support, you have a great chance of winning. Even the navy of the ind country can use this support to reverse the situation and defeat the German navy in one fell swoop!" Hopkins consultant continued.


    All the important ministers of the ind country were stunned. Of course they knew how feasible this n was.


    "We can send arge number of Army Air Force aircraft to the Philippine Inds. In this way, we will not be afraid of the threat of the German Navy. Under the protection of the Army Air Force aircraft, our transport ships can directly transport troops to the Philippine Inds, Evennding in Dutch Indonesia and other ces." General Seishiro Itagaki said excitedly.


    "If we can use the Philippine Inds, after the army captures Dutch Indonesia, the space for the German navy''s activities will be reduced by us. It is even possible to drive them out of Nanyang." General Mitsumasa Minai also said.


    The important ministers of these ind countries have realized that this is undoubtedly an opportunity for them. As long as this opportunity is seized, it is not impossible for the army of the ind country to march into Southeast Asia and Australia. That would be rtively easy.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that you also approve of this n. Then, let''s implement it ording to this n! The US government hopes that you can seed this time!" said the Hopkins consultant.


    "Your Excellency, if we have the Philippines as a springboard, we will definitely be able to defeat the Germans!" General Seishiro Itagaki said confidently.


    Consultant Hopkins nodded in satisfaction, regardless of whether the inders could defeat the Germans in Southeast Asia and Australia. But at least after they send arge army tounch an attack, it will put a lot of pressure on Germany, thereby restraining part of the German army. This has satisfied the US government very much.


    "Your Excellency, is your country nning to go to war against Germany?" Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro asked.


    After all, the Philippines is a colony of the United States. If the army of the ind country enters the Philippines, it will definitely be regarded as the United States and the ind country joining forces.


    The Hopkins consultant shook his head: "Now is not the time for us to go to war with Germany. This time, it is you who attacked the United States and upied the Philippine Inds. Of course, our troops stationed in the Philippine Inds will not resist, but will cooperate with you Those who use those military facilities. The various war materials we store in the Philippine Inds will also be handed over to you for use."


    Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe and others immediately understood what the US government meant. The Americans are not ready for war yet, so they don''t want to go to war with Germany at this time. The typical one wants to be a **** and also wants to set up a chastity archway.


    However, this is undoubtedly very beneficial to the ind country. With the help of the Philippine Inds, they will be able to attack the South China Sea and Australia when the navy has no way to control the sea. As a result, the possibility of their victory in this battle will be further improved.


    "Your Excellency, the U.S. government hopes to sign a secret treaty with the ind government. After the war, your country will return the Philippine Inds to the United States!" Hopkins consultant said.


    "Your Excellency, of course. We are only temporarily using the Philippine Inds to attack the Germans. After we defeat the Germans, we will definitely return the Philippine Inds to the United States!" Konoe Fumimaro said road.


    The Philippine Inds are an important foothold for the Americans in the Asia-Pacific region, and of course they will not give up. Even after winning the war, they will keep the Philippine Inds in order to check and bnce the ind countries.


    "In addition, we can gradually withdraw the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Philippine Inds. Our government hopes that they can be properly resettled!" Hopkins consultant reminded.


    The reputation of the ind nation¡¯s army is not very good. The US government does not want the US army in the Philippines to be treated as prisoners of war by the ind nation. In that case, I''m afraid I won''t be able to exin to the military.


    "Of course. Adviser, please rest assured that we will properly amodate those American officers and soldiers!" General Seishiro Itagaki assured, patting his chest.


    "Everyone, then we have reached an agreement!" The Hopkins consultant said with a smile. His trip to Tokyo this time was undoubtedly aplete sess.


    The important ministers of the ind''s cab allughed. They were very happy, thinking that they would be able to enter Southeast Asia and Australia soon. Once Nanyang and Australia are upied, the rich resources there will immediately be able to free the ind country from its dependence on the United States. In the future international situation, they will also have greater autonomy.


    That night, the Hopkins consultant and Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe signed their names on the secret agreement.


    And the Hopkins consultant did not stay in Tokyo for too long, and took a ne back to the United States the next morning to return to hismand. The army of the ind country is preparing to send troops to the Philippines.


    The army air force of the ind country has sessively stationed in Okinawa and Baodao. With the help of these fighters, the transport fleet of the ind country can be kept safe in the Yellow Sea and the East China Sea. Then cross the Bashi Channel andnd in the Philippines.


    The elite troops of the ind country army have also begun to mobilize. With the cooperation of the Americans, they only need to send a small amount of troops to upy the Philippine Inds. At that time, arge number of aircraft from the Army Air Force of the ind country will fly to the Philippines and station at those US military airports. And arge number of elite troops of the ind country army will also set offter andnd on the Philippine Inds. Then use the Philippine Inds as a base to attack Southeast Asia and Australia.

 Chapter 1302: Forming the Southern Army (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Itagaki-kun, hurry up! The U.S. only gave us one week of preparation time. We have tounch an offensive after a week. This time, the Americans even gave up the Philippine Inds, which shows that they have a lot of confidence in this battle. How important it is. If we can no longer meet the demands of the Americans, the Americans may no longer support us!" Prime Minister Fumimaro Konoe said solemnly.


    "Hi, please rest assured, Your Excellency Prime Minister. We will definitely send troops to the Philippines in a week. Andunch an attack on Dutch Indonesia in the fastest time." General Seishiro Itagaki replied.


    Konoe Fumimaro nodded and said nothing more. His prime minister''s control over the army is very small.


    After Seishiro Itagaki returned to the Ministry of the Army, he immediately asked for the Chief of Staff of the Army, General Prince Kanin Miyazaihito, the Director of Education, General Yamada Otozo, and the Director of Aviation, Lieutenant General Hideki Tojo.


    "Gentlemen, because of our ipetence, we have to postpone our attack on Nanyang and Australia. Fortunately, the United States attaches great importance to this. The U.S. government has agreed that we use the Philippine Inds tounch attacks on Nanyang and Australia. Offensive! This is undoubtedly great news for us. With the Philippine Inds as a springboard, we canunch an attack on Southeast Asia and Australia without relying on the support of the navy." Admiral Seishiro Itagaki smiled.


    "Yo Xi! This is really great news!" General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce had a smile on his face.


    General Yamada Otosan and Lieutenant General Tojo Hideki were also very happy. It was the first time they had heard the news.


    Originally, the army of the ind country was still waiting for an opportunity tounch an attack after defeating the German navy and seizingmand of the sea. Now it seems that they don''t have to wait any longer.


    "Gentlemen, what we need to do now is to form the southern army as soon as possible, and then send troops to upy the Philippines first, and then use the Philippines as a springboard tounch an attack on Dutch Indonesia. Finally, we willunch an attack on the Indochina Penins and Australia topletely defeat the troops deployed here. German army!" Itagaki Seishiro said with the general.


    Several senior generals of the army of the ind nation nodded repeatedly. If the Philippine Inds can be used as a springboard, then this battle will undoubtedly be much smoother. Even relying on their superiority in army strength, it is not impossible to sweep across Southeast Asia and Australia.


    "Itagaki-kun, this time the troops forming the Southern Army must be elite! What we are facing is the German Army, which is known as the world''s number one!" Admiral Yamada Otozo reminded.


    General Itagaki Seishiro nodded heavily, although they thought that the fighting power of the ind country army was also very strong, and thebat was more heroic than the soldiers of the German army. But they have to admit that thebat effectiveness of the German Army is very strong. If they want to defeat the German Army, they must send elites.


    "This battle is about the future of the empire. We will dispatch the most elite troops." General Seishiro Itagaki said.


    "Tojo-kun, whether we want to send troops to the Philippine Inds this time, or attack Dutch Indonesia, Indochina Penins and Southeast Asia, we need the full support of the air force. Therefore, the task of the air force this time is very difficult." General Itagaki Seishiro had a serious face.


    "Minister of the Army, the Air Force will do its best. All our pilots are ready for battle!" Lieutenant General Hideki Tojo replied.


    "Masters, the survival of the empire lies in this battle, and we must do our best to win this battle!" General Seishiro Itagaki said.


    "Hi!" everyone replied.


    The Army Staff Headquarters of the ind country has already started the formation of the Southern Army, and it is almostpleted with the mobilization of the army of the ind country. They can mobilize more and more troops.


    The next day, Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen, Chief of Army Staff, submitted a n for the formation of the Southern Army.


    In the n, the Southern Army will have five front armies, four infantry armies and two aviation armies. The total strength includes 38 infantry divisions, 23 independent mixed brigades, two tank divisions, six Flying divisions and several other units.


    For the ind army that has formed hundreds of divisions, it is not a big deal to deploy so many troops. Of course, arge part of these troops are elite. It can be seen that the ind army attaches great importance to this operation.


    "Itagaki Sei-kun, this is just the first unit of the Southern Army. If the battle goes wrong, we can send more troops to join the Southern Army at any time!" said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    General Itagaki Seishiro nodded, although he knew that he wanted to defeat the Germans in Nanyang and Australia, such a small force was obviously not enough. But he also knew that it was impossible to send all the troops out at the beginning of the battle. After they havepletely upied the Philippine Inds and Dutch Indonesia, if there are not enough troops, they can be transferred from the country at any time. The ind army ns to form more than two hundred divisions.


    "These troops should be enough at the beginning of the war. After the war starts, let''s gradually add them!" General Itagaki Seishiro said.


    Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen nodded: "Then, how to determine themander of the Southern Army?"


    General Itagaki Seishiro frowned involuntarily. It is foreseeable that the Southern Army will soon develop into the most powerful army in the ind country. If they want to conquer Southeast Asia and Australia, and defeat the 800,000 German troops deployed there, they must send more troops. There would be no doubt, then, that the strength of the Confederate Army exceeded one million men. Even reaching 1.5 million or even 2 million is very possible.


    In addition, the attack on Southeast Asia and Australia is rted to the fate of the ind country. So they hope to win this battle.


    This requires themander of the Southern Army to be a very capable person.


    Several names shed through the mind of General Itagaki Seishiro, but then he denied it.


    "Itagaki-kun, how would you like to have General Nishio Toshizo as themander of the Southern Army? Nishio-kun served as themander of the Kwantung Army and director of education, the rank of general, and his qualifications in the army are enough to serve as themander of the Southern Army." Kanin Pce General Prince Zairen suggested.


    General Itagaki Seishiro thought for a while, then nodded: "You can let Nishio-kun be themander. I will suggest to the Prime Minister."


    Themander of the Southern Army is undoubtedly a very important position, and it must be approved by the Prime Minister.


    After consulting Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro, General Hisao Nishio received a letter of appointment as themander of the Southern Army.

 Chapter 1303: Springboard plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    After General Hisao Nishio became themander of the Southern Army, he immediately took over the formation of the entire Southern Army. Arge number of troops are gathering to the predetermined area. In particr, the vanguard of the Philippine Inds, that is, the Philippine Front Army, gave priority to going to Baodao by boat.


    At the same time, the Army Air Force of the ind country also dispatched arge number of troops to the Okinawa Inds and Treasure Ind. They will provide protection for the ind army''s transport fleet. Once intercepted by the German navy, they willunch an attack to cover the sessful arrival of the transport fleet to the Philippine Inds.


    On February 13, Prince Kanin Miyazaihito summoned General Hisao Nishio and Lieutenant General Shigeru Suematsu, Commander of the Philippine Front.


    "Nishio-kun, Suematsu-kun, are you ready?" General Prince Zain of Xianyuan Pce asked.


    "His Royal Highness, the entire Philippine Front Army is ready to fight and canunch an attack at any time! We are confident that we will take the entire Philippine Inds within the specified time!" Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeru replied.


    "Well, very good. This battle is about the future of the empire, and we must win! Nishio-kun, you have a very heavy burden on your shoulders!" said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    "Your Highness, Nishio is deeply honored to be able to contribute to the future of the empire!" General Nishio Hiszo replied.


    The burden on the shoulders of themander of the Southern Army is heavy, but at the same time, if he can win, it means great credit. It is not impossible to even be promoted again, be a marshal, and take a higher position. Therefore, General Hisao Nishio very much hoped that he could lead the Southern Army to defeat the German Army this time and upy Southeast Asia and Australia.


    "Nishio-kun, Suematsu-kun, if you are ready, thenunch an attack in three days! The US troops stationed in the Philippines will fully cooperate with us. Therefore, this operation should not be difficult. The biggest The danger is undoubtedly blocked by the German Navy. Of course, the Army Air Corps will fully cooperate with you." said General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce.


    This time the army of the ind country attacked the Philippine Inds, and the U.S. troops stationed in the Philippines would not resist. Even the Philippine government supported by the United States will cooperate. This allows the ind army to easily upy the entire territory of the Philippine Inds. Of course, the ind country army is just borrowing the Philippines and borrowing those facilities in the Philippines. Even if the ind country upies the Philippines, it will not rule there. Everything is just a y yed by the Americans and the inders.


    It is precisely because of this that the army of the ind country was able to attack Southeast Asia and Australia without the support of the navy. Otherwise, they would not have such an opportunity at all. Crossing the sea withoutmand of the sea will only be sent into the Pacific Ocean by the German Navy to feed the fish.


    Of course, the existence of the German navy is also a huge threat to the army of the ind country. Therefore, they can only hope that after the strength of the ind nation''s navy bes stronger, it will be able to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop and drive them out of the South China Sea and the Pacific Ocean.


    "Hi, Your Royal Highness!" General Nishio Hiszo and Lieutenant General Suematsu Moji both replied.


    After the summoning this time, Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeru immediately rushed back to Kaohsiung, which is located in the south of Treasure Ind. His front headquarters is temporarily set up here. His headquarters would not move to the Philippines until troopsnded in the Philippine Inds.


    The Philippine Front Army of the Ind Army is a unit affiliated to the Southern Army. The entire Philippine Front Army has not many troops. In addition to a 14th infantry division, there are only independent mixed 49th and 53rd brigades. There are only more than 30,000 people in the entire front army.


    The organization of the space-time ind country''s army has also changed a lot. Perhaps because of the reason to please the Americans, the establishment of the ind army has also begun to match that of the US Army. Originally, many divisions of the ind army were four-unit divisions, but after the reform, except for a small number of divisions, most of the divisions were reced by three-unit divisions. Because of financial resources, the divisions of the ind army cannot be equipped with arge number of artillery and armor units like the US Army, so in the end they just learned to be different.


    On the morning of February 16, the 14th Infantry Division under the Filipino Front of the Ind Army independently formed the 49th and 53rd Brigades, with a total of more than 30,000 people. They set off from Kaohsiung on dozens of merchant ships and crossed the Bashi Channel. , to Luzon Ind.


    The Ind Army Air Force dispatched hundreds of aircraft to provide them with protection. Of course, there are more ind nation fighter nes on standby at the airport on Treasure Ind. Once the transport fleet is attacked, they will immediately take off to reinforce them.


    In fact, the German Army never expected that the army of the ind country would dare tounch an attack when the navy of the ind country did not gainmand of the sea, let alone that the Americans would abandon the Philippine Inds. As a result, the Philippine Front of the Ind Armynded in Bangui, northern Luzon, in the early morning of February 17 without any obstruction.


    The U.S. troops stationed here directly handed over the defense area to the ind country army after the ind country armynded. Even those Filipinos working at the port fully cooperated with the loading and unloading of the ind army, enabling the ind army to disembark in a very short time.


    Subsequently, after the Philippine Army of the ind countrynded, it immediately went south along the highway and advanced rapidly. Even the Americans prepared arge number of trucks in the Philippines, all of which were handed over to the army of the ind country. This makes the advance speed of the ind country army very fast.


    At the same time, the government of the ind country announced that because a fishing boat of the ind country was hit and sunk by the Philippine Coast Guard in Philippine waters, the ind country officially dered war on the Philippines.


    What is strange is that, as the suzerain of the Philippines, the US government has remained silent on this, as if it did not know that the Philippines had been attacked.


    Filipinos have no resistance to the inders who suddenly invaded them. There are even quite a few Filipinos who specialize in providing services to inders in order to earn money, and everything seems so harmonious.


    Of course, this is also because the inders restrained their animal nature and did not kill in the Philippines. The generals and officers of the army of the ind country have repeatedly warned the soldiers to observe military discipline in the Philippines and not to behave recklessly. Otherwise, the general will deal with it.


    The reason why the ind army is so strict is that it does not want to offend the United States. Otherwise, they may not get the support of the Americans in the future.


    It was with the strong support of the Americans that the Philippine Front Army of the ind country army captured the entire Philippine Inds in just three days.

 Chapter 1304: ready to fight

    Germany, Berlin, Supreme Command.


    Emperor Qin Tian and a group of important ministers from the cab have all arrived here. There is only one topic today, and that is the rapid upation of the Philippine Inds by the inders, and how much impact this will have on the situation in the entire Southeast Asia or the Asia-Pacific region.


    The ind country dered war on the Philippine Inds, and then quickly upied the entire Philippine Inds, which waspletely unexpected by Germany. Didn''t even get any news before. By the time they reacted, the inders had already gained a firm foothold in the Philippine Inds. Moreover, the army of the ind country is now continuously heading to the Philippine Inds by sea. It is foreseeable that after the army of the ind country sends more and more troops to the Philippine Inds, it willunch an attack on Dutch Indonesia. At that time, the situation in the entire Nanyang will be corrupted.


    "Everyone, it seems that we have all been tricked by the Americans and the inders! They put on such a show under our noses." Qin Tian said with a sneer. He was very angry that the Americans and the inders had united against the German Empire. What made him even more dissatisfied was that the intelligence agency of the empire had no news at all.


    "Your Majesty, this is my negligence." The intelligence chief immediately admitted his mistake.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "The Americans and the inders want to hide it wholeheartedly, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Your Majesty, I have already summoned the US ambassador to Germany. However, the other party insisted that they were attacked by the inders. And the US ambassador also imed that their government is discussing that they will dere war on the ind!" Foreign Minister Ribbent Luo Fu said.


    "Hmph! This is just their show. ording to the information we have obtained, the reason why the inders quickly upied the Philippine Inds is because of the help of the Americans. The hundreds of thousands of American troops stationed in the Philippine Inds, They surrendered to the inders without firing a shot. They even took the initiative to hand over arge amount of war materials and equipment to the inders. In addition, the ships that transported various materials from the west coast of the United States to the inders were not affected at all. Influence. In the United States, it seems that they don¡¯t even know that their Philippine colonies have been invaded by the inders!¡± said Imperial Prime Minister Wahit.


    The military and political ministers of the German Empire all looked very solemn. From the information obtained so far, it can be easily analyzed that the inders and Americans are acting this time. Even, the Americans havee to the foreground from behind the scenes this time.


    Although the United States has not officially participated in this war, they have been intervening in the war since before. Behind the scenes, they continue to provide various materials to Bu Russia and the ind countries, so that they can continue the war. Now seeing the failure of the ind country, it is even more direct to provide substantial help to the ind country.


    "It seems that the ind nation''s navy failed to defeat our Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet in naval battles. The Americans are in a hurry. That''s why they adopted this method to help the ind nation!" Marshal Raeder said.


    "Your Majesty, ministers. The Philippine Inds fall into the hands of the ind nation, which will have a great impact on the situation in the entire Southeast Asia. The ind nation can use the Philippine Inds as a springboard tounch attacks on Dutch Indonesia and other ces. This For us, it will be very unfavorable. Our troops in Southeast Asia and Australia are still too small. Once the inders invest arge number of troops, we are likely to be defeated by them." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Order our troops in Nanyang and Australia to prepare for battle! No matter what, we must do our best to defeat the inders! If necessary, we can deploy troops from the maind to reinforce Nanyang and Australia!" Qin Qin God said.


    It has been half a year since the war broke out. The mobilization of the third batch of the German Army is about to bepleted. This allowed the German Army to have 12 more army units. Originally, these troops were used to defend the maind and other European regions in case the Americans attacked. But judging from the current situation, the Americans dare not go to war for a while. In this case, troops can be temporarily deployed to reinforce other areas.


    Of course, even if the Americans want to start a war, they first need to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet and Antic Fleet. Although the strength of the U.S. Navy has expanded rapidly over the years, the strength of the German Navy is also very strong. It is not so easy for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy and seizemand of the Antic Ocean. Therefore, the safety of Germany''s west coast is guaranteed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded. However, he made up his mind that he would not deploy local troops unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Your Majesty, if possible, let usmand the Dutch army in Indonesia. In this way, the possibility of us resisting the attack of the inders will be greatly improved." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "You can contact the Dutch. However, the Dutch don''t have many troops in Indonesia. If they really can''t resist the inders, they can abandon Dutch Indonesia and retreat to the Indochina Penins. As long as we can Hold on to the Indochina Penins and Australia, and when we defeat Bu Russia, we will have enough troops to go to other battlefields," Qin Tian said.


    Once Germany defeats Bu Russia, millions of troops can be liberated. At that time, whether it is to attack the United States or send it to the Far East, Germany will have more room for maneuver. Coupled with arger number of ve countries* armies, this will make Germany no longerck in troops.


    "Everyone, the biggest goal of our army this year is still to defeat Bu Russia! At this stage, Bu Russia is our biggest enemy. After defeating Bu Russia, we can free up our hands to deal with other fronts .¡± Qin Tian said.


    Throughout 1940, Qin Tian''s goal was to defeat Bu Russia. All other fronts can be on the defensive. After defeating Bu Russia, you can transfer your troops to other fronts.


    Of course, Qin Tian also knows this, and the Americans also know this, so they will not let Germany defeat Bu Russia so easily. In addition to giving Russia material resources, the Americans will open up other battlefields, forcing Germany to fight on two fronts, or even on multiple fronts.


    Faced with such a situation, Germany has no other choice but to fight.

 Chapter 1305: Lanyin Front Army

    Lion City, Imperial Army 11th Army Command. General Yotel Hans von Kluge,mander of the army, is meeting with Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the 23rd army who came from Borneo.


    After the ind army upied the Philippine Inds, it directly posed a threat to the defense zone of the 23rd Army. It is foreseeable that the inders will attack Borneo from the Philippine Inds next. The 23rd Army Group stationed there will bear the brunt. Although the 23rd Army has 200,000 people, it is well-equipped and well-trained. However, if the ind country armyunches a crazy attack, it will undoubtedly be very difficult topletely resist the ind country army''s attack with the strength of the 23rd Army.


    The 12th Army and the 24th Army are far away in Australia. Therefore, Lieutenant General William Adam had no choice but toe to the Lion City for rescue.


    "General Kluge, we were all yed by the inders! I didn''t expect them to y such a trick. Now, the situation in the entire Nanyang has be very critical." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Admiral Kluge nodded: "The total strength of the ind country''s army has reached several million! And we have only 800,000 people in Southeast Asia and Australia. The difference in strength between the two sides is really too big. Yes. As for those colonial troops, they don¡¯t value their use at all. They can¡¯t be counted on at all. Therefore, this battle will be very difficult for us.¡±


    "Yes, General Kluge." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Originally they all thought that even if the inders would attack Nanyang, they would have to wait until the ind navy defeated the German navy and gainedmand of the sea. In that case, the German Army would have a long time to prepare. But who would have imagined that the Americans would directly intervene?


    "General Adam, you don''t have to worry too much. If you really can''t hold Borneo, then retreat to the Indochina Penins! We can lose Borneo, or even lose most of the defense area. But as long as we can hold the Lion City , Hold some strategic points, and when we defeat Bu Russia in Europe, we will have enough reinforcements. At that time, it is time for us tounch arge-scale counterattack." Admiral Kluke said.


    Now the German Army is at a disadvantage in Southeast Asia. With no other choice, it can only abandon some defense areas, hold on to some strongholds, and wait for a counterattack.


    "It seems that this is the only way to go. However, even if the inders want tond on Borneo, I will make them pay a heavy price. Let them know that Borneo is not so easy to upy. The army of the German Empire, let alone So easy to defeat!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Admiral Kluge nodded: "General Adam, didn''t there be a telegram from the country saying that the Dutch troops would obey ourmand? Then we canmand the Dutch to fight."


    But Lieutenant General William Adam shook his head: "General Kluge, I understand. Those Dutchmen are simply vulnerable. If they are sent to the battlefield, I am afraid it will only have the opposite effect."


    Admiral Kluge thinks about it and this is indeed the truth. If the Dutch were not only of no help but a drag on the Germans, then there was no point in sending them into battle. After all, in terms of thebat effectiveness of the German army, if no one is dragged down, it will be quite calm whether it is attacking or retreating.


    "General Kluke, then I will return to Borneo. In the next battle, we still need the support of the navy and the air force. Even if the inders upy the Philippine Inds, but they want tond on Borneo We have to cross the Sulu Sea. If our navy and air force can teach the inders a lesson there and make them pay a heavy price, then we will have a much better chance of stopping the inders from attacking Already." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    "I will instruct the 5th aviation group to fully cooperate with you inbat. On the navy side, I think General Konrad Abbrecht will also make arrangements." Admiral Kluck said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded, then got up to leave.


    When the ind army is about tounch an attack on Borneo, he, themander of the 23rd Army of the German Army, still has a lot to do. Realizing that he might not be able to defend Borneo, Lieutenant General William Adam was determined that even if he had to evacuate Borneo, he would make the ind army pay a heavy price in Borneo.


    Ind Army Southern Command, Man, Philippines.


    After the army of the ind country upied the entire Philippine archipgo, General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, couldn''t wait to move his headquarters here from the maind of the ind country. It seems that only in this way can he be a general armymander who canmand millions of troops.


    Because of the cooperation of the Americans and the Philippine government, the ind army easily upied the entire territory of the Philippines.


    The Army Air Force of the ind country also has arge number of fighter nes stationed at those airports on the Philippine Inds. The Americans not only handed over those airports to the ind country army intact, but also donated the war materials in the airport to the ind country army air force, so that they could use these airports tounch military operations soon.


    However, at this moment, other troops under the southern army of the ind country army are rushing to the Philippines by boat. Before the arrival of the main force, the Southern Army was unable tounch military operations for a while.


    After the Philippine Front Army, the Lanyin Front Army under the jurisdiction of the Southern Army of the Ind Army went to the Philippines from the maind. The entire front army isposed of the 28th Army, the 33rd Army, four infantry divisions and three independent mixed brigades, including a total of nine divisions and three independent mixed brigades, with a total strength of more than 20 million people. They will also be the first troops to attack Dutch Indonesia after the ind army upies the Philippine Inds.


    Therefore, General Hisao Nishio also attached great importance to the Indonesian Front Army, and instructed the transport fleet to give priority to transporting the troops and equipment of the Lanyin Front Army to the Philippine Inds, so that they have enough time to adapt to the climate here, so that they can be transported to the Philippine Inds. Complete the preparations in the shortest possible time, and thenunch an attack on Dutch Indonesia.


    On the morning of February 22, General Hisao Nishio went to Mindanao to inspect the preparations of the Lantian and Indian front forces. Lieutenant General Kawabe Masazo,mander of the Lanyin Front Army, apanied the whole process. Regarding the morale of the Lanyin front army, General Nishio Hisao is still very satisfied. During the conversations with the officers and soldiers, General Hisao Nishio also felt their confidence, which made him full of confidence in the uing war.

 Chapter 1306: attack begins

    Man, the Southern Army Command of the ind nation. General Hisao Nishio summoned Lieutenant General Shigeru Suematsu, Commander of the Philippine Front, Lieutenant General Shozo Kawabe, Commander of the Indian Front, Lieutenant General Michio Sugawara, Commander of the 3rd Air Force, and Motomoto, Commander of the 14th Front, only part of which had arrived in the Philippines. Lieutenant General Jian Yaqing.


    "Gentlemen, now we are transporting arge number of troops to the Philippine Inds through the transport fleet. However, due to the threat of German submarines and aircraft, our transport speed is much slower than we expected. But if If the Germans think that this will prevent us from attacking, they are very wrong!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    Several lieutenant generals all looked serious. They all knew that although the ind army could use the Philippine Inds to attack Dutch Indonesia with the acquiescence of the Americans. However, the patience of the Americans is very limited. They hope that the ind army willunch an attack as soon as possible, and they can''t waste any more time. Therefore, General Hisao Nishio could not wait for all the troops of the Southern Army to arrive, so he had tounch an attack in advance.


    "Kawabe-kun, is the Lanyin Front Army ready?" General Hisao Nishio asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, all the units under the Lanyin Front Army are ready for battle, and we are ready tounch an attack at any time!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Masazo replied. Although he knows that this time he will be fighting against the powerful German army, it is very difficult to say whether his troops can defeat the Germans. However, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo has the confidence to fight the next battle well. The soldiers of the ind army who are not afraid of death will defeat all powerful enemies with the spirit of bushido.


    General Nishio Hisao nodded with satisfaction: "Honma-san, the 14th Front Army must speed up its assembly. Once the Lanyin Front Army sessfullynds on Borneo, the 14th Army must quickly catch up and cooperate with the Lanyin Front Army topletely wipe out The German 23rd Army entrenched there!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma,mander of the 14th Front Army, replied.


    The 14th Front Army is a veryrge front army with 12 infantry divisions, a tank division, three independent mixed brigades and other troops, with a total strength of nearly 300,000 troops. Therefore, General Hisao Nishio also regards the 14th Front Army as a main front army under themand of the Southern Army, and hopes that they can y their due role in the war. It''s just that it will take time for such a huge front army to be transported from the maind of the ind country to the Philippines. Now only a small number of troops of the 14th Front Army have arrived in the Philippine Inds, and most of the other troops are still waiting to be shipped at sea or on the maind.


    But this time the Southern Army obviously will not wait until all the 14th Front Army has arrived in the Philippine Inds beforeunching an attack.


    "Mr. Sugawara, we are going tond on Borneo, and we will inevitably be intercepted by Luftwaffe fighter nes or naval ships. This requires the Air Force to dispatch fighter nes to provide cover for ournding troops. I hope that the third The air force can seize the air supremacy from the Sulu Sea to the eastern airspace of Borneo, and ensure that thending troops can reach Borneo safely!" General Hisao Nishio said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best!" Admiral Michida Sugawara replied.


    The 3rd Air Force has three flying divisions under its jurisdiction, with two hundred fighters and arge number of reconnaissance and bombers. The overall strength is slightly weaker than that of the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe. However, the defense zone of the 5th Aviation Group covers the entire Southeast Asia, and the number of aircraft that can be deployed to Borneo is obviously not too many. And this undoubtedly gives the ind nation''s army aviation forces an advantage.


    Of course, in terms of fighter performance, the ind army may not be able topete with the German Air Force. The Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters they are equipped with are simply impossible to be opponents of the Luftwaffe''s FW-190 fighters and BF-109 fighters. In terms of bombers, the performance of the Type 97 light bombers and Type 97 heavy bombers equipped by the Army Air Force of the ind country cannot bepared with the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft equipped by the Luftwaffe. Once a war breaks out between the two sides, the situation on the battlefield will definitely show a one-sided situation.


    General Nishio Hisao nodded, and then began to issue orders: "Sugawara-kun, the 3rd Air Force willunch an attack starting tomorrow to seize air supremacy! Three dayster, the Lanyin Front Army willunch anding operation, and must sessfullynd on Borneo! "


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Michi Sugawara and Lieutenant General Shozo Kawabe both replied.


    Eastern Borneo, Port Siena. Arge air search radar is at work. The radar wasunched to the surrounding airspace, clearly monitoring the airspace within 300 kilometers. This is the second generation ofrge air search radar used by the Luftwaffe. The third-generationrge-scale air search radar that has been reced in Germany is said to be able to detect airspace 400 kilometers away.


    Even if the detection distance is only 300 kilometers, it is enough to clearly detect the entire eastern part of Borneo and the Sulu Sea.


    In order to avoid damage to the radar station, there is also an air search radar at Kinabatangan in the west of Siena Port. If the radar in Senna Port is destroyed, this radar will be activated immediately to ensure the monitoring of the surrounding airspace.


    At 9 am on February 24, the German Air Force''s air search radar found that hundreds of nes were flying from the eastern part of the Sulu Sea to Borneo.


    The officer in charge of the radar station immediately called the airport.


    Just two minutester, the bleak air defense siren sounded at the airport in eastern Borneo.


    The pilots of the German army rushed to their nes one after another. With the help of the ground crew, they started the fighter nes, and then prepared to take off to meet the enemy.


    In order to assist the 23rd Army to resist the attack of the ind country army, the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe transferred a fighter wing, two fighter brigades, two dive bomber brigades and a ground attack aircraft brigade to the airport in eastern Borneo. It can be said that the main force of the entire 5th aviation cluster has gathered in Borneo.


    The 6th Aviation Group, which is far away in Australia, also stated that it can send fighter jets to Borneo at any time to assist the 23rd Army. After all, once the 23rd Army withdraws from Borneo, the fall of the entire Dutch Indonesia cannot be stopped. At that time, Australia will also be threatened by the army of the ind country. It would undoubtedly be the best if the ind army could be kept out of Borneo. Of course, everyone knows that it is undoubtedly very difficult. But even so, everyone still hopes to do their best to at least let the inders pay a heavy price in the battle.


    Under the guidance of our own radar, thirty-six FW-190 fighter jets of the 511th Fighter Battalion of the 51st Fighter Wing of the 5th Aviation Group took the lead to take off and headed to the Sulu Sea to meet the Army Air Force of the ind country.

 Chapter 1307: Air Combat (ask for monthly ticket)

    FW-190 fighter jets are the most advanced fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, and each aviation cluster is equipped with only one wing. After the production of BF-109 fighter jets has ceased, the German Air Force will equip more and more FW-190 fighter jets.


    In front of the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters of the Japanese Army Air Force had almost no power to fight back. The maximum flight speed of the FW-190 fighter is as high as 760 kilometers per hour, while the maximum speed of the Type 1 fighter is only more than 500 kilometers per hour, and the maximum speed of the Type 97 fighter is only 470 kilometers per hour. Even the BF-109 fighter jet has a maximum speed of 686 kilometers per hour. In terms of maximum speed, the gap is undoubtedly veryrge.


    Of course, speed is not the only indicator of a fighter''s performance. But definitely a very important metric. In terms of climb performance, maximum ceiling, etc., the Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters of the Army Air Force of the ind country are also at a disadvantage. In terms of weapons and equipment, the firepower of the Luftwaffe fighter jets is also more powerful.


    In addition, in terms of the quality of pilots, the training of fighter pilots of the Luftwaffe is obviously much more perfect than the training of pilots of the Army Air Force of the ind country.


    After the thirty-six FW-190 fighter jets of the 511th Fighter Group of the German Air Force took off, the BF-109 fighter jets of the 52nd Fighter Wing also took off in an emergency. However, only two fighter battalions took off.


    The fighter jets of the Luftwaffe were much faster, so that the fighter nes of the Army Air Force of the ind country had just flown to the middle of the Sulu Sea before they were intercepted by fighter jets of the Luftwaffe.


    "The target was found, more than a hundred fighters. Most of them are Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters, and a small part are Type 97 heavy-duty bombers and Type 97 light bombers. Launch an attack and get rid of them!" Commander Colonel Hans of the 511th Fighter Group of the German Air Force ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The pilots replied one after another.


    Subsequently, thirty-six FW-190 fighter jets swooped down from high altitude andunched an attack. Their primary targets are those heavy and light bombers. No need to think about it, the fighter nes of the Army Air Force of the ind country must be heading for the airport of the Luftwaffe. After solving these bombers, the Luftwaffe''s airport will be safe. Then they have enough time to deal with those ind fighters.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine guns began to roar, and shells shot towards the ind nation''s aircraft fleet at high speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosions sounded, and the bombers of the Japanese army air force were sted out one after another with big holes the size of basketballs.


    One after another, the bombers were hit, and then fell to the sea.


    "Baga! German fighter jets. We have been attacked!" Major Sato Yuo, the 64th Flying Squadron of the Japanese Army Air Corps, shouted loudly.


    The fleet of the Army Air Force of the ind country responded immediately. More than sixty fighter jets pursued the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. And those bombers fled in all directions. Obviously, in front of the flexible Luftwaffe fighter jets, these clumsy bombers have no power to fight back.


    "Damn, those German nes are too fast, we can''t catch up at all!" An ind pilot yelled in horror.


    In front of the FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force, the Type 1 fighter jets and Type 97 fighter jets of the Army Air Force of the ind country are as slow as snails. They can only watch the German Air Force fighter jets get rid of them and return to attack their bombers .


    "Damn ind monkey, go to hell!" A FW-109 fighter jet dived from high altitude and attacked a Type 97 heavy-duty bomber.


    "Da da da!"


    The two 12.7mm aviation machine guns on the wings started to fire, and the bullets hit the pilot in the cockpit. Blood sprayed out from the pilot''s body, staining the ss of the cockpit red.


    After the ne lost control, it fell directly into the sea, sshing a jet of water.


    "Brothers, speed up, those guys from the 521st Brigade will be here soon. Let''s try to kill all these inders before they arrive!" Colonel Hans ordered.


    "Yes, boss!" The German pilots replied imposingly.


    The 521st Fighter Group is equipped with BF-109 fighters, which are rtively slower. So left behind. However, it is undoubtedly very difficult to get rid of all the fighters of the hundreds of Japanese Army Air Forces before the 521st Fighter Brigade arrives.


    "German, I''ve bitten you, go to hell!"


    A Type 1 fighter finally bit the tail of a FW-190 fighter, and then pressed theunch button.


    The 12.7mm aviation machine gun began to fire, and the dense bullets were fired at the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe.


    However, the pilot of the FW-190 fighter jet, as if he had eyes in the back of his head, immediately steered the ne to climb up, avoiding those bullets. And he ran behind the Type I fighter in a tumble.


    "Ind monkey, it''s too early to shoot me down!" The German pilot pressed theunch button with a look of contempt.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The 20mm cannon fired, and the tail of the Type 1 fighter jet of the Army Air Force of the ind country was directly knocked out. The fighter jet fell towards the sea, dragging thick smoke.


    "Damn it, the performance of the German fighters ispletely ahead of ours. Our loss is too great!" Major Sato Yuo''s face was very ugly.


    "Sir, almost all of our sters are lost. Do we want to continue the attack?" A squadron leader asked.


    The battle has onlysted more than ten minutes, but their more than 30 bombers have all been shot down by fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. Such a loss is undoubtedly veryrge for the Japanese army air force. Their Type 1 fighter jets and Type 97 fighter jets are not at all opponents of the advanced fighter jets of the Luftwaffe.


    "Sir, another batch of German fighter jets are here!"


    Major Sato Yuo saw dozens of nes flying from the western sky. Obviously, it was a fighter jet of the Luftwaffe.


    "Retreat! Retreat immediately!" Major Sato Yuo ordered immediately.


    He knew that if they did not retreat, all of their fighter jets would have to be lost here.


    The remaining dozens of Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters of the Army Air Force of the ind country began to flee one after another. But the Luftwaffe finally found such an opportunity, how could it easily let it go? They pursued the fighter nes of the Army Air Force of the ind country, and did not return until they ran out of fuel. All but a few of the hundreds of fighter nes dispatched by the Army Air Corps of the ind country were shot down.

 Chapter 1308: Frustrated (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, our offensive has failed. The 5th Flying Division has suffered heavy losses." Lieutenant General Hideyoshi Obata, head of the 5th Flying Division, reported to General Michio Sugawara with an ugly face.


    "How big is the loss?" General Michizane Sugawara asked with a dark face.


    "Forty-two fighters and 34 bombers were lost." Lieutenant General Hideyoshi Obata reported.


    "What? So big?" Lieutenant General Michiyo Sugawara suddenly didn''t know what to say. As the main flying division of the 3rd Air Force, the 5th flying division has only a little over a hundred aircraft. The current loss has reached 70%. It can be said that the entire 5th Flying Division has been lost.


    "Your Excellency Commander, the performance of German fighter jets is much stronger than ours. Our Type 1 fighter jets and Type 97 fighter jets are no match for the Germans at all. ording to Major Yusa Sato''s report, the speed of the advanced German fighter jets is faster than that of the Germans." Our Type 1 fighter jets are at least two hundred kilometers faster. So much so that in airbat, our fighter jets have no way to bite the opponent, let aloneunch an attack." Lieutenant General Hideyoshi Xiaobata felt very aggrieved. It''s not that their pilots are greedy for life and afraid of death, but because the performance of the enemy''s fighters ispletely ahead of them, and the performance gap between the fighters of the two sides is too great. That''s why they are not the opponents of the Luftwaffe, with such a big loss.


    "The Type 1 fighter is already our most advanced fighter. In a short period of time, it is impossible for us to have more advanced fighters in service. Therefore, we can only use the Type 1 fighter topete with the Germans. As for how to counter the Germans, this is what we need. Think of a way!" Said General Michi Sugawara.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Hideyoshi Obata replied. But he has no idea.


    "Starting tomorrow, the 9th Flying Division and the 55th Flying Division will also participate in the attack. We must destroy the German airfield and seize air supremacy. Otherwise, Your Excellency, Commander of the Southern Army, will not let it go. Ours." Said General Michizane Sugawara.


    Lieutenant General Hideyoshi Obata''s face couldn''t help but be even uglier. He knew that this was undoubtedly letting them go to die! However, they have no other way. The Southern Army pinned its hopes on them. So, they just had to work hard.


    On February 25, the ind nation''s Army Air Forceunched another attack. This time, they once again dispatched hundreds of nes. Even the newly formed 55th Flying Division joined the battle.


    However, in the face of the defense of the German Air Force, the Army Air Force of the ind country was still battered and suffered heavy losses, and it did not y any role at all.


    Facing the defense of the Luftwaffe''s 5th Aviation Group, the Army Air Force of the ind country simply could not win air supremacy. This made General Nishio Hisoka''s expectationspletely dashed.


    On February 26, General Hisao Nishio summoned Lieutenant General Michizane Sugawara at the Southern Army Headquarters in Man.


    General Nishio Hiszo''s face was livid, obviously very dissatisfied with the performance of the 3rd Air Force.


    "General Michi Sugawara, today is the third day. However, the 3rd Air Force still failed to seize air supremacy, and instead suffered heavy losses. How can we continue this battle?" General Hisao Nishio asked angrily .


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I am very sorry. We failed toplete the mission! However, the 3rd Air Force has done its best. After two days of fighting, we have lost 70% of the fighter nes. The pilots who died in the battle are not counted." The number." Admiral Sugawara Michidazhong exined.


    "However, you still haven''t been able toplete the task!" General Nishio Hiszo seemed to be paying close attention to this point.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the reason why we failed toplete the mission is entirely because the performance of our fighter nesgs far behind the Germans. Therefore, even if our pilots try their best, they cannot defeat the Germans. Under such circumstances , It will be very difficult for us to defeat the Germans and gain air supremacy.¡± General Michizane Sugawara replied.


    General Hisao Nishio was obviously not satisfied with such an answer. However, he has no other way. He can''t just remove Lieutenant General Sugawara Michio because of this, right? He doesn''t have that power yet.


    "General Michi Sugawara, you should be clear that this battle is of great importance to the future of the empire. If we cannot defeat the Germans in this battle, then the empire may perish. Therefore, we must do our best to Alright!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander. The 3rd Air Force will do its best in this battle! However, we need to be replenished as soon as possible. In addition, the 4th Air Force should also join the battle as soon as possible. In this case, we may We can defeat the Germans and gain air supremacy,¡± said Lieutenant General Michizane Sugawara.


    In the case that the performance of fighter nes is seriously inferior to that of the Luftwaffe, the Army Air Force of the ind country can only defeat the Luftwaffe through numerical superiority andpete for air supremacy.


    General Hisao Nishio nodded: "I will contact the Directorate of Aviation and provide you with reinforcements as soon as possible. The 4th Air Force will also arrive on the battlefield as soon as possible."


    Michiyo Sugawara did not say much.


    Borneo, Brunei City, the headquarters of the German 23rd Army. Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the Army Group, is listening to the report.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 5th Aviation Group has caused great losses to the ind nation in the past two days of fighting. They have shot down at least 150 ind nation fighter nes. The current air supremacy is still firmly in control In our hands!" Major General Erwin Vilo, chief of staff of the Army Group, said with a smile.


    "Very well, the 5th Aviation Group is really good. Send a telegram to the 5th Aviation Group Command in my name, thank them!" Lieutenant General William Adam smiled.


    If the army air force of the ind country does not have air supremacy, it is likely that it will notunch anding operation for a day. This also allowed the 23rd Army to hold out in Borneo for a longer period of time. The longer it drags on, the better it will be for the German army. It would undoubtedly be the best if the stalemate could continue like this.


    "However, Your Excellency, Commander, the inders have suffered a loss this time, and they will definitely not let it go. It is estimated that they will mobilize more forces tounch an attack soon." Major General Erwin Vero said.


    William? Adam nodded. The inders and Americans carefully nned this operation, and it is impossible to give up after encountering a small setback. However, for the 23rd Army, they also had no other choice but to stand up and fight.

 Chapter 1309: Forced login (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On February 28, the 3rd Air Force of the Army Air Force of the ind country was supplemented from within the country, and all flying divisions were fully staffed again. In addition, the 4th Air Force also all arrived in the Philippine Inds. This is also a powerful air force with three flying divisions.


    When the two air armies are fully staffed, the ind country army aviation has more than 600bat aircraft in the Philippine Inds. In terms of the number of aircraft, it is no less than the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe. It''s just that it can''tpete with the Luftwaffe in terms of aircraft performance.


    General Hisao Nishio,mander of the Southern Army of the ind country, is also adopting new tactics. He knew that it was simply impossible topletely seize air supremacy. The Japanese Army Air Force simply does not have this strength. Unless more fighter jets are mobilized from the country, otherwise, their losses will only increase further.


    "Gentlemen, the German Air Force has too much advantage. It is difficult to defeat them with the Army Air Force alone. So I decided to adopt a new tactic to deal with the Germans!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    After bing themander of the Southern Army, many people stared at this position. If Admiral Hisao Nishio is unable to achieve sess for a long time, this will undoubtedly give others an excuse. Therefore, General Hisao Nishio couldn''t wait to make a difference.


    Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeru, Commander of the Philippine Front, Lieutenant General Kawabe Masaharu, Commander of the Lanyin Front, Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma, Commander of the 14th Front, Lieutenant General Michida Sugawara, Commander of the 3rd Air Force, Kumaichi Teramoto, Commander of the 4th Air Force The lieutenant generals all looked at General Nishio Hiszo with a serious face, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "Tukada-kun, tell the generals about the n!" General Nishio Hiszo said to the Chief of Staff, Lieutenant General Tsukada Offensive.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong nodded.


    "Gentlemen, in view of the obvious superiority of the Germans in the air, it is difficult for us topete with them. Moreover, we do not have much time. Therefore, we can only adopt other tactics. After the approval of the General Staff Headquarters,nd The Borneo n can be implemented. However, what I need to tell everyone is that once this n is implemented, our losses may be rtivelyrge." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    The faces of several front armymanders became serious. They know that when the previous expected goals cannot be achieved, the most likely thing for the ind army is to adopt desperate tactics. After all, this is the consistent style of the Japanese army.


    "Two dayster, the Lan-Indian front forces dispatched their main force, crossed the Sulu Sea forcibly, andunched anding operation to the east of Borneo. At that time, the 3rd Air Force and 4th Air Force of the Army Air Force will provide full reinforcements to prevent the transport fleet from being attacked by the Germans. In addition, the Navy will dispatch some warships to reinforce us. We hope that this forcednding n will be sessful andnd in eastern Borneo in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    As soon as Lieutenant General Tsukada finished speaking, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo''s face became very ugly. This is clearly to let the Lanyin army use their lives to fill it! Even with the cover of the Army Aviation, it is unknown how many people will die in the sea before reaching Borneo. However, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo had no way to refuse. He knew that General Nishio Shouzo wanted all of this.


    "After the Lanyin Front Armyunches an offensive, if necessary, the 14th Front Army will alsounch anding operation!" Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong continued.


    Obviously, this is to prevent the Lan-Indian front army from suffering heavy losses and unable to gain an advantage on the Borneo battlefield. At that time, the 14th Front will have to attack.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma replied.


    "Gentlemen, for the future of the empire, we must do our best this time. I believe that Amaterasu will bless us. We will be able to sessfullynd in Borneo and defeat the Germans!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    "The empire will win! His Majesty the Emperor is on board!" Several front armymanders shouted loudly.


    On the night of March 2, the navy of the ind country secretly dispatched a fleet through the Philippine Inds and into the Sulu Sea. This fleet consists of two "Tone-ss" heavy cruisers, two "Tianlong-ss" light cruisers and 10 "Yugumo-ss" destroyers.


    Although the navy of the ind country did not send a capital ship, it only sent two heavy cruisers. However, after the joint fleet suffered heavy losses, it is already very good that the navy of the ind country can dispatch a fleet of this size. Moreover, these warships have strong firepower, and they undoubtedly pose a deadly threat to ground targets. Once the Lanzhou-Indian Front Army of the ind country army startsnding operations, if these warships provide them with artillery support with powerful naval gun fire, it will undoubtedly clear the way for thending troops and increase the possibility of sessfulnding.


    At the same time in Zamboanga, Mindanao, arge number of transport ships and merchant ships have gathered in the port. Every transport ship and merchant ship was filled with soldiers from the Lanyin Front Army of the ind country army. In order to increase the number of people transported as much as possible, those ind soldiers were crowded on the ship like livestock. Of course, this also means that once these transport ships and merchant ships are sunk, they can cause considerable casualties to the ind army.


    However, when the ind army is fighting, it has never put the lives of soldiers in its eyes. As long as they can win, no matter how many people die, they will not hesitate.


    At 10 o''clock in the evening, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo,mander of the Lanyin Front Army, and Major General Taro Nakayaga, chief of staff, appeared at the port. Major General Isomura Takeyoshi, the deputy chief of staff of the Lanyin Front Army who was in charge of the preparations for this offensive, quickly reported the preparations to them.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff. All the troops in thisnding operation have been uploaded, and they are ready to go at any time!" Major General Takeyoshi Isomura reported.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo nodded: "Where are Sakurai-kun and Honda-kun?"


    It was mainly the 28th Army and the 33rd Army under the jurisdiction of the Lanyin Front Army that initiated thisnding operation. They will all invest the main force in thisnding operation. Among them, the 28th Army invested in the 2nd Division and the 54th Division, and the 33rd Army invested in the 18th Division and the 56th Division. The armies of the two countries willunchndings in Sennaport and Lahad Datu respectively.


    Soon, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo and Lieutenant General Honda Masazai arrived.


    "Sakurai-kun, Honda-kun. This time, please go inside. Ournding must be sessful!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo said.


    "Hey, Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best!" Lieutenant Generals Sakurai Sh¨­zo and Honda Masazai replied.

 Chapter 1310: pack of wolves

    At 10:30 p.m. on March 2, a huge transport fleet transporting more than 80,000 people from the four divisions of the Lanyin Front Army of the Ind Army set sail from Zamboanga. Zamboanga is more than 200 kilometers away from Sinar Port and Lahad Datu in eastern Borneo. Calcting the time, they can arrive on the morning of March 3rd. The reason why I chose to set off at night was naturally to avoid being attacked by the Luftwaffe.


    Leugeant General Kawabe Shozo, themander of the Lanyin Front Army, was at the port of Zamboanga, watching the transport fleet leave and hide in the darkness.


    "Bless God Amaterasu, this time thending operation must be sessful!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Masanori prayed secretly. You must know that this time they have invested in the main force. Among them, the 2nd Division and the 18th Division are both permanent divisions of the Japanese Army. It has not been reformed, and it is still a four-unit system, with a ss A division with more than 28,000 people. If none of these troops can seed, then the Lanyin front army may have to take their lives to fill this time.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we will seed!" Major General Taro Nakayaga said.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo nodded: "Order the rest of the troops to prepare as well. As soon as Sakurai-kun and Honda-kun gain a firm foothold in Borneo, other troops will set off immediately to provide them with reinforcements."


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major Generals Nakayataro and Isomura Takeyo replied.


    This time, in the absence of other options, the Lanyin Front Army of the ind country army can only do its best. Although they knew it would cause very heavy casualties, it was their only way.


    At 1:00 am on March 3, the huge transport fleet and the ind nation''s fleet converged. The warships of the Ind Fleet are scattered around the convoy to provide protection for these convoys. However, it is undoubtedly very difficult for a fleet of only 14 warships,rge and small, to provide protection for hundreds of transport ships. It can only barely form a defensivework around the fleet.


    The ind country army, the Lanyin front army and the ind country fleet both put threats in the air. Worried about being attacked by the Luftwaffe after dawn. But they forget that in addition to the German Air Force can pose a deadly threat to them, the German Navy can also threaten them. Although it is night, the submarine force of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet has already dispatched many submarines to deploy in the Sulu Sea.


    So far, the number of German submarines operating in the Sulu Sea has reached 12. Although it may not seem like much, Suluhai is not big in the first ce. German submarines are already very dense in this sea area.


    The German submarine with the hull number U-441 is cruising on the sea at a speed of 8 knots. The development of the submarines of the German Navy is now in its fourth generation. The discement of these submarines is getting bigger and bigger, and it is close to 2,000 tons. In terms of weapons, in addition to an 88mm multi-purpose naval gun that can be retracted into the boat, there are eight 533mm heavy torpedounch tubes.


    It is said that the German Navy is preparing to mass-produce the next-generation submarine, which has arger discement and improved noise reduction capabilities. Coupled with an advanced propulsion system, it can already submerge underwater for a long time. Once the new generation of submarines is in service, the attack power of the submarine force of the ind navy will be further improved.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the German submarine cruising the Sulu Sea. The submarines they are using now are far ahead of other countries. However, everyone is still extremely eager for military exploits. Only by obtaining military exploits can they be promoted and get better treatment. The most important thing is to be able to help their mothend win the war.


    After the outbreak of the war between Germany and the ind nation, the submarine force has long been gearing up. They often appear in the western Pacific Ocean, even off the coast of ind countries, and attack ships of ind countries. Both military ships and civilian ships have be the targets of their attacks, causing panic along the coast of the ind country. At the same time, this has already produced arge number of ace captains.


    Although the navy of the ind country also has arge number of submarines, the navy of the ind country often regards these submarines as a tool for reconnaissance. The real role of these submarines has not been brought into y.


    In another time and space, the biggest role of the submarine force of the ind nation''s navy is to transport war supplies and transport the wounded for the besieged ind nation army. The American submarines attacked the sea transportation lines of the inders and sank the few ind merchant ships at sea. Even if the inders upy Nanyang, they will not be able to transport the resources there back to the country and transform them into war power.


    "Boss, when will the indersunch an attack! We have been wandering around the Sulu Sea for several days." A submarine soldier asked.


    After the Philippine Inds were upied by the army of the ind country, the Pacific Fleet dispatched submarine forces to the coast near the Philippines.


    "Who knows! Just wait. As long as the inders attack, we will send them into the sea to feed the fish." The captain, Major Hansen, said. He also hopes that the inders willunch an attack as soon as possible. In this case, he can also achieve greater results.


    At this moment, themunications soldier climbed up.


    "Boss, submarine No. 448 sent a telegram, and they found a huge transport fleet. It is only 60 kilometers away from us." The signalman reported.


    "What? The inders are finally here. Ready to fight!" Major Hansen''s face shed with joy. Hastily got into the submarine. The other submariners who were active on the deck of the submarine also got into the submarine.


    When the hatch was closed again, the submarine began to elerate, preparing to intercept the ind nation''s transport fleet.


    At the same time, the 23rd Army Command of the German Army also received the news. Lieutenant General William Adam immediately got up and ordered the entire 23rd Army to enter a state of emergencybat readiness after confirming that the inders were attacking inrge numbers.


    The army troops deployed in eastern Borneo immediately enteredbat readiness, ready to attack the iing army of the ind country at any time.


    The fighter nes deployed by the German Air Force''s 4th Aviation Group in Borneo also started preparations before takeoff. As soon as the day dawns, they will take off andunch an attack on the ind army''s transport fleet, causing the ind army to be sunk before reaching Borneo.


    Of course, the submarine force of the ind navy was the first to attack the ind army''s transport fleet. After receiving the telegram, 12 ind nation submarines rushed to besiege the ind army''s transport fleet. The transport ships of the Japanese army were not fast, so the submarines of the German Navy could rush ahead of them, forming a pocket, waiting for them to drill in themselves.

 Chapter 1311: feed the fish

    On the heavy cruiser ''Tone'', Rear Admiral Ryuzaki Rukichi looked serious. As the former captain of this heavy cruiser and also themander of the naval battleship formation this time, he undoubtedly shouldered a very heavy responsibility. It is not only necessary to protect these vulnerable transport ships, but also to provide fire support for thending force at dawn tomorrow.


    In the eyes of Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi, this is almost an impossible task. After all, the fleet hemanded was too weak. The task that should have beenpleted by a capital ship is now entrusted to a heavy cruiser like them, which is really difficult for some strongmen.


    Of course, the navy of the ind country suffered heavy losses in the previous naval battles, and there were not many capital ships left. This made them afraid to take risks with the remaining battleships.


    "General, there are too many transport ships that need to be protected. Once the German Navy really enters the Sulu Sea, it will be difficult for us to resist them!" Said Nishi Shinzo, the captain of the heavy cruiser Tone.


    "I know! But what can we do? Didn''t the previous investigation by the Lu Air Force say that there is no German fleet on the Sulu Sea? Now we can only pray to God Amaterasu, and pray that this time the operation will not encounter the Germans The warship." Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi seemed very helpless.


    Da Nishi Xinzang Colonel also looked helpless. Their fleet is too weak, and the Germans can catch them all with just a few capital ships or heavy cruisers.


    However, what Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi and the others did not know was that the German Navy did not deploy warships in the Sulu Sea. The sea area here is too narrow, and there is not much room for warships to maneuver here. Once it is besieged by enemy bombers or torpedo attack aircraft, it may be sunk. Therefore, the German Navy does not intend to deploy capital ships here. But when necessary, some surface ships may still be dispatched to attack.


    Only this time, what Rear Admiral Ryuzaki Rukichi and the others are going to face is not the surface fleet of the German Navy, but the equally ferocious underwater wolves.


    At 3 o''clock in the morning on March 3, the submarine force of the German Navypleted the mobilization. 10 of the 12 submarines were ambushed on the only way for the ind fleet. The other two ships were too far away to arrive in time. But 10 submarines are undoubtedly able to cause great casualties to the ind fleet.


    "General, the destroyer ''Changbo'' found a suspicious target underwater, which is suspected to be a German submarine." A staff officer reported.


    "German submarine?" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    The transport ships they protect, although the discement is not small, but the defense is too weak. All it takes is one heavy torpedo to sink it. Once it hits a German submarine, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Order the destroyer ''Nagaba'' to sink the German submarine!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi ordered.


    "Hi, General." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    "General, will the Germans have discovered our actions?" Colonel Daxi Xinzang was a little worried.


    "Who knows? I pray that we just happened to be hit by a German submarine! Otherwise, this operation will be in trouble." Major General Ryuzaki Ruyoshi said.


    Submarine No. U-441, under the cover of night, raised its periscope.


    Their current position is only two kilometers away from the ind fleet. From the periscope, it can be clearly seen that arge number of ind nation fleets are sailing slowly.


    "Prepare to attack, target the transport ships and merchant ships of the inders! Since the inders want to attack Borneo, let them swim from the Sulu Sea to Borneo!" Major Hansen said.


    "Sir, those inders will probably die in the belly of the fish before they swim to Borneo!" A German officer said.


    "Torpedo ready,unch!" Major Hansen ordered.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The four torpedo tubes at the bow of the U-441 submarine all fired torpedoes. Four 533mm heavy torpedoes rushed towards the target at high speed. Because this time it is the inders'' transport ships and merchant ships that are going to be attacked. So these torpedoes are scattered. There is no need to concentrate on attacking a transport ship or a merchant ship. In that case, it would be too wasteful.


    "Hurry up and reload, and try tounch another round!" Major Hansen ordered.


    In a submarine of the German Navy, in addition to the torpedoes in theunch tube, there are another 12 torpedoes in reserve. However, reloading takes time.


    The submariners began to fill the torpedoes in a hurry. Major Hansen used the periscope to track the torpedoes.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the mes erupted on the side of a merchant ship. The fragile hull was easily torn apart in the explosion, and arge amount of sea water poured into the hull.


    "Damn it, the other submarines started first!" Major Hansen couldn''t help cursing.


    Subsequently, explosions sounded one after another among the ind fleet.


    One after another transport ships or merchant ships were hit by heavy torpedoes.


    These heavy torpedoes easily caused severe damage to those transport ships and merchant ships that were difficult to repair. Because the hull is fragile, and the number of watertightpartments is not many. Therefore, once these transport ships and merchant ships are severely flooded, there is a high possibility that they will sink.


    "Eight Ga! German submarines! More than one submarine!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi cursed.


    "Wolf pack! This is the wolf pack tactics of the German submarine force. During thest world war, his submarines dealt with the British like this. We were targeted by their wolves." Da Nishi Xinzang''s face was pale .


    "Order all the destroyers to attack and sink the German submarines. They can''t let them ughter our transport ships and merchant ships like this again!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi ordered.


    At this time, many merchant ships have been hit. Even some merchant ships have been sunk. Countless ind army soldiers fell into the sea. Some ind country soldiers who did not know water sank after sshing a few times in the sea, and more guide rod soldiers were holding some floating objects and floating on the sea surface. However, it is not far from thend. Their final result is very likely to freeze to death in the sea, and then be food for various fish in the sea.


    "Launch!" Major Hansen gave the order again. He hopes to further increase their achievements.


    The torpedo tube at the bow of the U-441 submarine fired a torpedo again. Four heavy torpedoes once again rushed to the ind fleet in chaos.

 Chapter 1312: Ambush (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Baga! What the **** is going on? What are those idiots in the navy doing?" On a transport ship, Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Japanese Army, cursed.


    Those transport ships and merchant ships were continuously sunk, and all the losses were their soldiers! Although they have known about this operation for a long time, they will definitely lose a lot. But the loss they expected was after theynded in East Borneo, not now! Before arriving at the destination, they were attacked by the enemy and suffered heavy losses. If this continues, how will this battle be fought?


    "Sakurai-kun, it seems that we were attacked by a German submarine. We have so many transport ships and merchant ships this time, they have undoubtedly be the targets of the Germans." Honda Masai, themander of the 33rd Army of the Japanese Army The lieutenant general smiled wryly.


    "Those guys in the navy, why can''t they stop the Germans?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo gritted his teeth.


    Lieutenant General Benta was silent. He knew that with the power of the navy, even if he wanted to stop the Germans, he would probably be powerless. All they can do now is to pray that their losses will be smaller.


    "Good job! We have sunk at least four transport ships or merchant ships of the inders. It would be great if all the inders who fell into the water could be drowned." Major Hansen smiled.


    Of course he knew, it was almost impossible. After their attack is over, the surviving ind country transport ships and merchant ships, as well as those warships, will start rescue. But what is certain is that the casualties of the inders will not be too small.


    "Sir, an ind warship is approaching us!" The sonar soldier suddenly reported.


    Major Benson''s face suddenly changed: "Urgent dive!"


    Although the attack power of the submarine is very powerful, it is also very fragile. Once hit by a surface battleship, it is almost certain death. At that time, the submarine will be an iron coffin to bury everyone.


    The greatest threat to a submarine is its concealment. Once the advantage of concealment is gone, the submarine bes vulnerable.


    U-441 submarine started an emergency dive, and soon dived to a depth of 50 meters.


    The destroyer "Gaobo" of the navy of the ind country came to this sea area. However, they turned a few times on the sea, but found that there was no target.


    "Have you found anything?" Major Ono Shiro, the captain of the destroyer "Gaoba", asked with a dark face.


    "Sir, not found. They seem to have escaped." The sonar soldier reported.


    "How could it be possible to escape so quickly? Launch a depth charge, and the German submarine must be blown out!" Major Ono Shiro ordered.


    "Hi, sir."


    Depth charges one after another were thrown into the sea, and soon there was a dull explosion.


    Although it was not directly hit by the depth charges, the impact generated by the explosion of those bombs caused the U-441 submarine to shake continuously in the sea. All the submariners in the submarine were pale. They all knew that once the sub was hit, they were dead.


    "Continue to dive!" Major Benson ordered.


    The maximum dive depth of their submarines can reach one hundred meters. If you continue to dive, the strong water pressure may crush the submarine''s shell. At that time, I am afraid they will all sink into the sea.


    The U-441 submarine continued to dive, and after diving to a depth of 100 meters, the impact force was much smaller. The submariners, including Major Benson, breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the sea is in chaos. Arge number of ind country transport ships and merchant ships were hit by torpedoes, some transport ships and merchant ships have sunk, and some are sinking. The ind army soldiers who fell into the water are everywhere on the sea.


    Under the frantic siege of the destroyers of the ind navy, the submarines of the German Navy had to retreat. Fortunately, despite not being able to cause greater casualties to the ind fleet. But all 10 submarines involved in the attack retreated safely.


    When there were no more explosions, Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi and Colonel Onishi Shinzo finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "General, the German submarines should have retreated!" A staff officer reported.


    "Then how many German submarines have we sunk?" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi asked.


    This made the officer speechless for a moment.


    Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi''splexion suddenly turned ck like the bottom of a pot. He knew that they might not be able to sink a German submarine this time. The submarine force of the German Navy caused great casualties to them. But they can only watch the German submarine retreat safely, which is undoubtedly a severe p in the face!


    "General, Lieutenant General Sakurai and Lieutenant General Honda are here." An officer reported.


    Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi nodded, and led Da Nishi Shinzo to wee him out. He knew that the two lieutenant generals had obviouslye to question the crime. But he has no choice, although the two sides do not belong to each other. But who caused their **** to make such a big mistake, causing the army to suffer heavy losses?


    Lieutenant Admiral Sakurai Shousan and Lieutenant Admiral Honda Masazai climbed onto the heavy cruiser ''Tone'' with dark faces.


    "Ryuzaki-kun, what did you do? Should you give us an exnation?" Lieutenant General Sakurai asked with a dark face.


    "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I am very sorry for this. We were ambushed by the German submarine force. Although we tried our best to expel them. However, there were still a lot of casualties. Our strength is too weak, and we need There are too many transport ships and merchant ships being protected. That''s why this happened." Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi exined.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san wanted to reprimand him a few more words, but he was dissuaded by Lieutenant General Honda.


    In the nextnding operations, they will have to rely on the fleet to provide them with fire support. If Major General Ryuzaki Ruyoshi is offended. Once the other party does not cooperate, the ind country army may have to pay more casualties when itnds. Such consequences will undoubtedly be even more unbearable.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san undoubtedly wanted to understand this, so he swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    "Ryuzaki-kun, this action is rted to the fate of the empire. Therefore, we hope to get the full cooperation and assistance of the navy. If we fail, it will be a serious blow to the entire empire." Ben Tazheng Lieutenant General Cai said.


    Major General Ryuzaki Ruyoshi nodded: "Your Excellency, Lieutenant General, I understand this very well. The fleet will fully support the army''snding in the next operation. However, our strength is too weak. Even if we do our best, I am afraid It''s also hard to do!"

 Chapter 1313: Heavy losses (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The transport fleet of the ind country has hundreds of transport ships and merchant ships. These transport ships and merchant ships crashed into four divisions of ind army soldiers and their equipment. However, under the ambush of the German Navy''s submarine force, nearly thirty transport ships and merchant ships were sunk. Such losses are undoubtedly very heavy for the 28th and 33rd armies of the Japanese army.


    Although, after the German Navy''s submarine withdrew, both the ind army''s transport fleet and the navy''s warships carried out emergency rescue of the soldiers who fell into the water. But the final statistics found that the number of missing soldiers has exceeded tens of thousands. In addition, a lot of equipment was also lost, which will undoubtedly make the ind army''s nextnding operations face great difficulties.


    "Baga! The loss is so big. If we want to sessfullynd in Borneo next, I''m afraid we will have to pay even greater losses!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo''s face was gloomy.


    "Sakurai-san, this is inevitable. In fact, what Kawabe-san said is very clear, our operation this time is to take human lives to fill! Our two armies dispatched more than 80,000 people this time, and we don''t know the end of the battle. After that, how much can be left.¡± Lieutenant General Honda seems to have seen through all this long ago.


    With no way to seize air supremacy, and the time is very urgent, the senior leaders of the ind country army can only ignore the lives of soldiers. Attempt to use such tactics to achieve sess. Of course, if it seeds, the loss must be so small. But that''s at least worth it. But if it fails, the loss is in vain.


    It''s just that such a decision is not something they can decide. Even if they are also lieutenant generals andmanders of the infantry army, they can barely be regarded as high-level officials. But in front of the real decision-making level, they still only have to bear it passively.


    Among the generals of the army of the ind country, there are quite a few lieutenant generals. But there are not many generals. This also gives the general a lot of power. Lieutenant generals have different powers depending on their positions. The rank of themander of the front army is lieutenant general, the rank of themander of the infantry army is also lieutenant general, and the rank of the divisionmander of the infantry division is also the rank of lieutenant general. Even the brigade heads of some of the older independent mixed brigades, as well as the military chief officers of some well-equipped independent troops, are also lieutenant generals. This is why Sakurai Shozo, Honda Masai and themander of the Lanyin Front Army, Kawabe Shozo, are both lieutenant generals, but they can only bow their heads and obey orders.


    Sess by sacrificing the lives of soldiers is amon tactic used by ind armies. Since the ind nation gradually began to rise, they began to use such tactics. Whether it is a meatball attack or a pig attack, it is essentially the same.


    "It''s not long before dawn. Once dawn, the Germans will definitely send nes to attack us. At that time, we may have to pay more losses. We must speed up and reach Borneo as soon as possible, and thenunch Attack is fine. In that case, at least we won¡¯t be sunk by German nes at sea, causing our soldiers to be drowned in vain.¡± Lieutenant General Honda then said.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo nodded: "Order all transport ships and merchant ships to increase their speed to the maximum!"


    In order to buy time, the ind navy''s transport fleet increased its speed to the maximum to ensure that it could reach the eastern coast of Borneo at dawn and initiate a beachnding.


    Brunei City, the headquarters of the 23rd Army of the German Army, Commander William Adam Adam did not rest, he was waiting for news from the front. After learning that the navy''s submarine force was eyeing the inders'' transport fleet. Lieutenant General William Adam knew that the ind army''s transport fleet would definitely be in bad luck this time. Of course, this is something Lieutenant General William Adam would be very happy to see.


    "General, there is news from the navy. Ten of our submarinesunched an ambush against the ind nation''s transport fleet and achieved great results. It is initially estimated that the ind nation''s transport ships and merchant ships were sunk by our submarines. More than 30 ships. At least tens of thousands of casualties were caused to the ind army.¡± said Major General Erwin Vilo, chief of staff of the 23rd Army.


    "Very good, very good! The army of the ind country lost tens of thousands of people in the Sulu Sea. Next, they will pay more casualties if they want tond in the east of Borneo. I hope that we can take advantage of the current advantages to let The inders shed blood during thending operations!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Compared with the huge ind army, the 23rd Army of the German Army is undoubtedly at an absolute disadvantage. This also makes it almost impossible for the 23rd Army to hold Borneo. Therefore, in order to preserve its strength, it is inevitable that the 23rd Army will eventually withdraw from Borneo. However, Lieutenant General William Adam did not want to evacuate so uselessly. He wanted to take this opportunity to make the ind army pay a heavy price in Borneo. In this case, it can also prove thebat effectiveness of the 23rd Army to the German high-level. At the same time, it is also to prepare for future counterattacks.


    "What''s the situation with the air force? After dawn, it''s time for them to y. At that time, they will be the main force against the inders! If they can blow up the inder''s transport ship at sea, then we can save a lot of money." less power." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    There were a lot of soldiers crowded on the transport ship of the ind army. Once the transport ship or merchant ship is sunk, the soldiers on it will naturally fall into the sea. But if those soldiersnded, the German army would have to pay a higher price if they wanted to wipe out these ind armies. Under such circumstances, Lieutenant General William Adam naturally hoped to sink all the transport ships and merchant ships of the ind army at sea.


    "General, the 5th Aviation Group is ready. Dive bombers and ground attack aircraft willunch an attack after dawn. They will attack the ind nation''s transport fleet as much as possible." Major General Erwin Willow Said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the next battle will be a test for our 23rd Army. Although we are not a first-line force, I hope that our performance is not inferior to that of the first-line troops. In this case, even if we have to Withdrawing from Borneo, we can also make the inders pay enough!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    "Yes, General." Major General Erwin Willow said. He knew Lieutenant General William Adam''s intentions very well. In fact, this battle is a good opportunity for all officers and soldiers of the 23rd Army to gain military exploits.

 Chapter 1314: Landing on the beach (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Escorted by the fleet, the ind nation''s transport fleet hurried along the way, and finally arrived at the east coast of Borneo just after 5:00 am on March 3.


    "The sky will be bright in less than an hour. We must hurry up! Ryuzaki-kun, it''s up to you next!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said.


    Before arriving in eastern Borneo, the ind nation''s transport fleet had split up. Among them, the 28th Army ising towards Sinar Port, while the 33rd Army is heading towards Lahad Datu. Simrly, the **** fleet of the ind navy is also divided into two parts, the heavy cruiser ''Tene'', the light cruiser ''Tenryu'' and five ''Yugumo''-ss destroyers, which will assist the 28th Army innding at Senna Port. The heavy cruiser "Chikuma", the light cruiser "Tatsuta" and five "Yugumo" ss destroyers will assist the 33rd Army tond in Lahad Datu.


    "Your Excellency Lieutenant General, please rest assured, we will do our best!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi said.


    Although there are not small contradictions between the army and navy of the ind country. But at this time, they are all in the same boat. For the future of the ind country, they can only do their best.


    "Onishi-kun, start shooting in five minutes to clear the way for the army''snding!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency the General!" Colonel Onishi Shinzo replied.


    Five minutester, the four twin-mounted 203mm main guns and the 127mm dual-purpose guns on the heavy cruiser''Ligan'' all started firing. The four 140mm main guns and 80mm secondary guns on the "Tianlong" light cruiser also began to fire crazily. Even the 127mm main guns on the destroyer "Yugumo" were added.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of cannons rumbled across the sea, and one after another, the shells roared and smashed towards the coast of Xianna Port.


    There was a violent explosion, and one after another bomb craters appeared on the sea.


    The fortifications built by the German Army were also destroyed bit by bit under the fierce bombardment of the ind navy.


    Of course, the fortifications built by the German Army are not what they look like. Some key fortifications can even withstandrge-caliber heavy artillery. In the case that the ind navy did not send a capital ship, but only sent a heavy cruiser, a light cruiser and a few destroyers, if it wanted to destroy the fortifications of the German army, and destroy them in a short time, it was obvious is impossible.


    When Senna Port was attacked, the ind fleet''s heavy cruiser Chikuma, light cruiser Tatsuta and five destroyers of the Yugumo ss alsounched an attack on Lahad Datu.


    While it is not yet dawn, the ind fleet hopes to use its main guns to destroy all the fortifications of the German Army. In this case, their army will be rtively much easier in the subsequentnding operations. At the same time, the ind fleet also knows that the Luftwaffe will definitely attack them once dawn. At that time, the warships in the fleet will not even be able to protect themselves, let alone provide support to the army.


    Brunei City, the headquarters of the 23rd Army of the German Army. Lieutenant General William Adam has also been notified at this moment, knowing that Sinar Port and Lahad Datu have been attacked by the ind fleet.


    "It seems that the inders are going to divide their troops into two groups and attack Siena Port and Lahad Datu respectively. The 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division are ordered to stand firm. The Air Force will provide them with support next. The naval support is also It will arrive soon. I will also send reinforcements to them!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    The German army deployed an infantry division in Siena Port and Lahad Datu respectively. Although the 23rd Army has one armored division and ten infantry divisions. However, the area of ??Borneo is toorge, and there are many ces that need to be defended. Therefore, the 23rd Army is also limited in strength.


    "General, the 23rd Armored Division and the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade can also move to these two ces. The Heavy Artillery Brigade can take advantage of the range of heavy howitzers tounch attacks at long distances. The Armored Division can take precautions. Once we defend If you can¡¯t stay in Siena Port and Lahad Datu, you can retreat. After the ind army is far away from the coast, you can use armored divisions to attack. The armor and anti-armor forces of the ind army are very weak, and they can¡¯t resist our armored forces at all. attack." Major General Erwin Willow suggested.


    Lieutenant General William Adam thought for a while, then nodded: "Let the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade go for reinforcements first. The 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division wait a little longer. If we can¡¯t hold on anymore, it¡¯s not toote to start. We can even use armored and mechanized troops to fight a small-scale battle with the inders on the eastern ins of Borneo. I believe that we can definitely take this opportunity to give A big lesson for the inders."


    "Yes, General." Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce shelling of the ind nation''s navy is still continuing, but they have caused very limited damage to the German army hiding in the anti-gun hole. Coupled with the limited number of ships in the ind fleet, the damage caused to the fortifications of the German Army was also quite limited.


    Time passed little by little, and a faint white belly appeared on the horizon. It can be seen that the sky is about to dawn.


    "It''s toote, let''snd on the beach immediately!"


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sho San immediately issued an order for troops tond.


    The most elite 2nd Division under the 28th Army is also the most powerful division in the ind army, serving as the vanguard of thending.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi, head of the 2nd Division, immediately issued the order to attack after receiving the order. The 4th Infantry Regiment, 16th Regiment, 29th Regiment and 30th Regiment under the 2nd Division, with nearly 15,000 soldiers, were all involved in this attack.


    Arge number of ind country army soldiers rushed to the shore innding craft.


    The ind army usesnding craft, which are basically paddled by manpower. This also makes them rtively slow.


    There are more than 1,000nding craft for 15,000 people. With so manynding craft, it was almost as if the entire sea surface was crowded.


    The 225th Infantry Division of the Army on the shore also discovered the intention of the Japanese Army. While reporting to the armymander, they ordered the guarding troops to open fire and attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery regiment of the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army opened fire, with 18 150mm heavy howitzers, 36 105mm light howitzers, and a total of 54 75mm field guns in the artillery battalions of the subordinate infantry regiments. Cannons, etc., have been added to the shooting.


    At the same time, the aircraft of the 5th Aviation Group of the German Air Force also took off from the airport in an emergency.

 Chapter 1315: air strike

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells fell from the sky one by one and fell into the sea. After the shell exploded, a high column of water was sshed.


    Anding craft was hit by a 150mm artillery shell, and in the violent explosion, the wholending craft was torn apart. The heavily armed soldiers of the ind countries all sank into the sea.


    Under the heavy fire of the artillery of the German Army,nding craft were continuously hit. The soldiers of the Ind Army began to pay heavy losses before they washed up on the beach.


    "Faster, faster! If you don''t want to die, just row hard!" An ind army officer ordered viciously.


    Those soldiers are paddling vigorously. They almost tried their best to feed. However, in terms of speed, the manualnding craft is naturally unable topare with the propeller-drivennding craft. As a result, the speed of thending craft on the sea is slow.


    Coupled with the influence of the tide, the propulsion speed of thesending craft is undoubtedly slower.


    "Biga! Let the fleet suppress the German artillery fire! Otherwise, our soldiers will suffer heavy losses before they rush ashore!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi''s face was very ugly.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai is alreadymunicating with Major General Ryuzaki Ruyoshi. However, among the warships of the ind navy, except for the heavy cruiser ''Ligen'' whose 203mm main gun can reach the artillery positions of the German Army, the rest of the warships may need to dock further before they can reach the German Army''s artillery positions. artillery positions. But in that case, those battleships themselves would also be in danger. Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi, of course, didn''t want to live like that.


    There are only eight 203mm main guns on the heavy cruiser ''Ligan''. And because of the visibility, the uracy is not high. Under such circumstances, the difficulty of suppressing the artillery positions of the German Army can be imagined.


    The artillerymen of the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army were firing desperately one by one. Everyone worked hard, trying to use fierce artillery fire to cause as many casualties as possible to the Japanese army. Only in this way can they withstand the attack of the ind army. After all, they know very well that the German Army has no advantage in terms of strength.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    There was a sound in the sky, this is the German Air Force fighter ne arriving on the battlefield. The first to arrive were the fighter jets. FW-190 fighter jets and BF-109 fighter jets joined the attack on thending craft of the ind army as soon as they arrived on the battlefield.


    Under the wings of these fighter jets, small aerial bombs weighing 50 kilograms are hung. Although the power of an aerial bomb of this weight is not great, it poses a fatal threat to those wooden-structurednding craft. Once hit, thending craft will be torn apart and torn to pieces.


    "Phew!"


    A BF-109 fighter jet flew over anding craft. The bombs hanging under the wings have already been dropped.


    "Boom!"


    The bomb hit thending craft, and during the explosion, thending craft was blown to pieces. The ind country army soldiers carried on it were either dead or injured. However, those ind soldiers who were lucky enough not to be killed on the spot also fell into the sea. Apparently he couldn''t survive either.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    The aviation machine guns and machine guns of the German fighter jets also began to attack. Those 20mm cannons can tear thesending craft apart. Although the bullets of aviation machine guns cannot do this, they are equally fatal to the ind soldiers on thending craft. The bullets from the aviation machine gun could easily kill those ind soldiers.


    After the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe joined the battle, the losses of the ind army began to soar.


    "Fire the anti-aircraft guns and shoot down those German fighter nes! Otherwise, the army will bepletely wiped out by them!" Major General Ryuzaki Rukichi ordered loudly with a dark face. Although doing so might attract attacks from those German air bombers, he couldn''t care less about it at the moment.


    For a while, the 127mm anti-aircraft guns, 80mm anti-aircraft guns, 25mm anti-aircraft guns and 13mm anti-aircraft guns on the ind navy battleships fired one after another.


    A BF-109 fighter jet was hit when it was out of reach, the pilot was killed on the spot, and the ne fell to the sea.


    This also made other German fighters have to allocate part of their energy to guard against these anti-aircraft firepower. If it is shot down, what a waste of time! This also leads to the weakening of their attack power.


    At this time, the dive bombers of the Luftwaffe arrived. These dive bombers did not target thending craft. For the heavy aerial bombs carried by these dive bombers, if they are used to deal with thosending craft, it ispletely like an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes.


    So, these dive bombers directly attacked the warships of the ind navy, as well as those transport ships and merchant ships.


    "Woo!"


    When the dive bomber dives and drops bombs, the sharp whistle makes people have to cover their ears.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The warships of the ind navy had to immediately attack the dive bombers with anti-aircraft guns, and protecting their own safety became the most important thing.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The bomb fell into the sea, sshing a column of water into the sky.


    Although they were not hit, they scared the officers and soldiers of the ind navy enough. Whether it is a heavy cruiser, a light cruiser or a destroyer, once it is hit by these heavy aerial bombs, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As for those transport ships and merchant ships, the speed is slower. Facing the attack of the dive bombers of the Luftwaffe, it is difficult to escape. Transport ships and merchant ships were constantly being hit, and raging fires ignited.


    When the German air-to-ground attack ne also arrived, the scene became even more chaotic. The bombs they carry can also pose a deadly threat to those transport ships and merchant ships.


    I have to admit that the uracy of air force pilots inunching attacks on moving targets on the sea is lower than that of naval aviation. But even this is enough to make the ind nation''s fleet and transport fleet pay a heavy price.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy aerial bomb hit the heavy cruiser ''Ligan''. Arge hole was blown out of the front deck, and a raging fire ignited.


    Major General Ruyoshi Ryuzaki and Colonel Onishi Shinzo both looked very ugly. Because they know that in this battle, they are in a very dangerous situation. If not done well, they are in danger of being sunk. But unfortunately, even if they wanted to withdraw from the battle, they also knew that it was impossible. They had to hang on until they were sunk.

 Chapter 1316: brave islander

    "General, the Germans are keeping an eye on our transport ships and merchant ships! Our transport ships and merchant ships can''t resist their attacks at all!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong, the chief of staff of the 28th Army of the Japanese Army, looked worried. .


    Although the four main infantry regiments of the 2nd Division have already spotted the attack innding craft, the Field Artillery Regiment, Engineer Regiment, and Supplies Regiment of the 2nd Division, as well as other troops, are still on transport ships. and merchant ships. In addition, the entire division of the 54th Division is still on board. If the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe were allowed to attack in this way, they might have suffered heavy losses before the troops could gain a firm foothold on the shore.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. The German Air Force''s air strikes are too powerful. Not only the troops whounched the attack on thending craft suffered heavy losses, but even those troops who were still on board were also greatly threatened. If this continues, their offense is simply a joke.


    "What about the Army Air Corps? When will they arrive? Contact the Front Army Command, we need air cover! Otherwise, our transport ships and merchant ships will all be bombed and sunk by the Germans!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo ordered.


    "Hi, General." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong hurried to contact the front army headquarters.


    In fact, at this moment, the 9 aircraft groups dispatched by the 3rd and 4th Air Forces of the Japanese Army are already on the way, and they are not far from the battlefield. A few minutester, a huge fleet consisting of 120 Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters appeared on the battlefield.


    After discovering the arrival of the fighter unit of the Army Air Force of the ind country, the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the German air force immediately withdrew from the battle and returned to the airport. Even these dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe have advanced performance. But no matter what, it is obviously impossible to fight with the enemy''s fighter jets. In that case, it ispletely suicidal.


    The FW-190 fighter jets and BF-109 fighter jets of the German Air Force began a fierce battle with the fighter jets of the Japanese Army Air Force. Although, the fighter force of the Army Air Force of the ind country ispletely at a disadvantage in airbat, and it is not an opponent of the advanced fighter jets of the German Air Force at all. But they seeded in dragging down the Luftwaffe, making them unable to support the ground forces.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Ind Army, breathed a sigh of relief. Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi, head of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army, was also relieved.


    Before under the air attack of the Luftwaffe, his four main infantry regiments had already paid a lot of losses before they had time to rush to the beach. If this continues, even if the entire Second Division ispletely lost, I am afraid it will not be able to gain a firm foothold on the beach. Not to mention defeating the German army and upying Xianna Port.


    Fortunately, the Luftwaffe is now held back, which makes their losses manageable. Although this battle is still a tough one, we can see a little hope.


    "Order each wing to speed up. The German Air Force has been dragged down, and each wing must seize this opportunity!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Head of the Division!" The Chief of Staff of the Division, Takeo Kinoshita, replied.


    Without the interference of the German Air Force, the speed of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army has indeed increased a lot. Those brave ind soldiers rowed desperately and rushed to the beach. Over their heads, shells kept falling. Once hit, it will be the end of the ship crash. However, the soldiers of those ind countries didn''t seem to have seen this at all. Their eyes are full of fiery light. These people have long been poisoned by the spirit of Bushido, and their minds are full of thoughts of expanding the territory and being loyal to His Majesty the Emperor. To die on the battlefield is regarded as the highest honor of a soldier.


    "Heavy machine guns fire! Mortars and grenades start firing, no need to save ammunition!" After discovering that their own dive bombers and ground attack aircraft had to withdraw from the battlefield, the frontline officers of the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army issued orders one after another. ordered.


    A very important advantage of the German Army is its firepower superiority. During thest world war, the German army relied on its superiority in firepower, and the armies of other countries were unable to parry.


    After more than 20 years of development, the German Army''s firepower advantage has undoubtedly been further improved. Especially when facing the army of ind countries, the firepower advantage of the German army is undoubtedly very obvious.


    "Da da da!" Heavy machine guns and light machine guns fired, and small and medium-caliber mortars also started firing, and grenades also joined them. After thending troops of the 2nd Division of the Ind Army approached the coast, the Germans fired more powerfully.


    "Whizzing!"


    Bullets flew overhead, causing some ind army soldiers to lie down on thending craft. However, the woodennding craft was easily pierced by bullets from heavy machine guns. The bullet hit the fragile human body, and the soldier let out a desperate scream.


    "Boom!"


    A grenade fell on thending craft, and several ind soldiers were killed on the spot, and other soldiers were also severely injured.


    "Baga! We are only 200 meters away from the coast, why can''t we rush up?" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi was furious. The more this stalemate continues, the worse it will be for them. The German Army was able to use its powerful firepower to inflict greater losses on them.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, the German firepower is too strong. Our troops have suffered great losses." Colonel Kinoshita Takeo exined.


    "This is not the reason! No matter how powerful the Germans'' firepower is, the brave warriors of the Empire will never back down, and they will never be defeated by the Germans. The final victory must belong to us!" Yoshimoto Teiichi The lieutenant general said in a deep voice.


    Thending troops of the ind country army are indeed very brave. However, in modern warfare, courage and will are no longer the most important factors that determine the oue of a war. The pros and cons of weapons and equipment y an increasingly important role in warfare. This is why although the ind army is brave inbat, it will still lose on the battlefield.


    "Come on! Hurry up, we''re about to rush to the beach!" A second lieutenant officer of the ind country army waved hismand knife, seeming very excited.


    But in the next second, his body fell into the sea. I saw a big bullet hole on his forehead. This is the shot of snipers among the various units of the German Army. They''ve started hunting down valuable targets.

 Chapter 1317: Bloodstained Beach (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "How''s the battle on the front line going?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    Although Brunei City is far away from the battlefield, he is still very concerned about the situation on the battlefield. This is directly rted to the question of how long the German army can persist in Borneo. Lieutenant General William Adam still hopes that they can make the inders pay more losses in thisnding operation.


    "Your Excellency, our air strikes have caused great casualties to the inders. However, when arge number of fighter jets from the inders arrived, our ground attack nes and dive bombers had to withdraw from the battle. Now, the first The 5th aviation group ispeting with the inders for air supremacy. In a short period of time, it may be difficult to determine the ownership of the air supremacy. Therefore, the support that the 5th aviation group can provide to the ground forces is very limited." Erwin Vilo, chief of staff of the group army The major general reported.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "The inders will not give up so easily. They know that their fighter force is not our opponent, but they will continue to consume it like this. Because, if our air force is not restrained, our The air force will cause huge casualties to their ground troops. Therefore, for the safety of the ground troops, they can only let the air force''s fighter force go to death."


    "It should be like this!" Major General Erwin Willow agreed with this view.


    "It seems that if we want the inders to pay huge losses in this war, we still have to rely on our own strength. How long will it take for the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade to go into battle?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    The 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade is fully equipped with 72 210mm self-propelled heavy howitzers. Once these heavy howitzers are put into battle, they will inevitably cause huge casualties to the inders. In this case, the pressure on the defenders will be much less.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade set off overnightst night. But the **** traffic here has greatly affected our speed. It is estimated that we will not be able to reach the battlefield until tonight." Erwin Vilo said the major general.


    "Okay, so be it. Send a telegram to Generals Eric Hansen and Felix Steiner and tell them to look to them for the rest of the battle. I''ll find a way to tell them Send reinforcements. But the prerequisite is that they must resist the attack of the inders and suppress those **** inders on the beach!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    Major General Eric Hansen was themander of the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army, and his troops were stationed at Port Siena. General Felix Steiner was themander of the German 228th Infantry Division. This division is stationed at Lahad Datu. These two infantry divisions also became the first batch of troops that the German 23rd Army fought against the Japanese Army.


    "Let our other troops get ready! After the inders continue to attack, our casualties will not be small. With only two infantry divisions, it is difficult to stop the inders. Lieutenant General William Adam said. He knows very well that once the strength of the ind army''s strength is brought into y, it will be difficult for them to resist the attack of the ind army. In the end, I am afraid that Borneo will have to be evacuated.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Erwin Willow went to make arrangements.


    On the front lines of Sinar Port and Lahad Datu, the fierce battle between the German army and thending troops of the ind country army is still going on. The German 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division resisted the attacks of the 2nd Division and the 18th Division of the Japanese Army.


    However, judging from the current situation, the German Army has a great advantage on the battlefield. In a defensive position, they can give full y to their own firepower advantage.


    The army of the ind country needs to face the powerful firepower of the German army fornding operations, and the difficulty can be imagined.


    Xianna Port Beach, the firstnding craft finally washed up on the beach.


    But at this moment, a light machine gun was aimed at thending craft.


    More than a dozen ind country army soldiers jumped off thending craft.


    At this moment, the German light machine guns began to fire.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense bullets were fired over, and the ind army soldiers who had just jumped off thending craft were shot one after another, screaming and falling to the ground. Only a very few lucky ones were not hit, but they were also frightened lying on the beach, not daring to raise their heads again.


    Although the strong firepower of the German army caused the ind army to pay heavy losses during thending process. But as time went on, more and morending craft washed up on the beach.


    It is true that the German Army is strangling the Japanese Army with powerful firepower, causing great casualties to the Japanese Army. However, as more and more soldiers from the ind nationnded, the two sides alsounched a fierce confrontation.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The clear gunshots of the 38-type rifle sounded on the beach, and the soldiers of the Japanese armyy down on the beach and shot at the German army.


    But what responded to them was the counterattack of the German Army''s automatic rifles or semi-automatic rifles. Although the soldiers of the Japanese army have good marksmanship, even much better than the soldiers of the German army. However, because of the gap in weapons and equipment between the two sides, even if the ind army rushed to the beach, it was suppressed.


    "Boom!"


    A mortar shell fell, and two ind army soldiers were blown up.


    "Da da da!"


    A 92-type heavy machine gun is firing. This kind of heavy machine gun uses a bullet-preserving te to feed ammunition, although the theoretical rate of fire is not slow. But because of this wonderful way of feeding ammunition, its firepower is greatly restricted in actualbat. In the confrontation with the general-purpose machine gun of the German army, it was even more tightly suppressed.


    After all, the general-purpose machine guns of the German army are fed by belts, and there are a full 130 rounds of 12.7mm bullets on a belt. There are two hundred and fifty rounds of 7.62mm bullets on a belt. On the other hand, there are only 30 rounds of ammunition on a bomb protection board. The gap is undoubtedly noticeable.


    "Boom!"


    Another mortar shell hit the Type 92 heavy machine gun directly. After the shell exploded, the heavy machine gun had been blown into parts. The machine gunner was also killed on the spot.


    "For the empire, go!"


    Soldiers of an archipgo army are bravely charging towards the German defense line. However, what greeted them was the massacre by the powerful firepower of the German army.


    "Da da da!"


    Intensive bullets shot over, and the soldiers of the ind army who charged were shot and fell to the ground. Blood flowed from their bodies, dyeing the sand on the beach red.

 Chapter 1318: Suppression (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Sinnaport and Lahad Datu, the sound of guns was rumbling. All the artillery of the two infantry divisions of the German army tried their best this time. Howitzers of all calibers, field guns, infantry guns and mortars were firing. Arge number of stored shells were thrown at the ind army without money, causing the ind army to pay heavy casualties.


    It is estimated that the ind army has never seen such a style of y. It waspletely suppressed on the beach, and its losses continued to rise. It was as if the Germans were trying to overwhelm them with shells.


    The division headquarters of the German 225th Infantry Division, the divisionmander, Major General Eric Hansen, was frowning. The fierce battle is still going on, and the sound of guns has never stopped, which shows how fierce the battle is. The ind country army invested four infantry regiments at one time, and nearly 15,000 peopleunched anding operation. Such a scale also made the 225th Infantry Division feel great pressure.


    The 225th Infantry Division of the German Army has 3 infantry regiments and 1 artillery regiment under its jurisdiction, plus other troops directly under the division headquarters, with a total strength of more than 18,000 people. In addition, the German army has always been well-equipped and powerful. This made the German army''sbat effectiveness very strong. However, in this battle, they still felt tremendous pressure.


    "General, the inders are too crazy. Although they have been temporarily suppressed by us, they are not afraid of death at all when they fight. ording to reports from the front line, there are often inders who are not afraid of death in the face of our intensive firepower. That kind of will to fight is really terrifying. The two regiments on the front line are under a lot of pressure!" said Brigadier General Michael, the chief of staff of the division.


    Major General Eric Hansen nodded: "The inders have always been crazy and disregarded life. Otherwise, they would not have defeated powerful enemies one after another with such brave tactics. However, if the inders think that It would be a big mistake to defeat us in this way. This time, we will let them bleed on this beach."


    "General, there is no problem in fighting during the day. Relying on strong firepower, we can suppress the inders and continue to inflict casualties on them. However, once night falls, our air force can no longer be dispatched. At that time, the ind nation People will definitelyunch a night attack. Their military advantage can also be maximized. This will be very difficult for us!" Brigadier General Michael reminded.


    "Well, this is indeed a problem. If we want to stop the inders, then we have topletely defeat them during the day and make them pay extremely serious losses. In this way, our pressure at night will be less .In addition, the heavy artillery brigade will arrive at night. Three battalions wille to support us. The other three battalions will go to the 228th Infantry Division. Thirty-six 210mm heavy artillery pieces are probably enough for the inders to drink a pot. "Major General Eric Hansen had a smile on his face, as if he had seen the scene where the ind army suffered heavy losses in front of the German heavy artillery.


    "With the support of the heavy artillery brigade, we can undoubtedly make the inders pay a higher price. However, it may be difficult topletely resist the attack of the inders. After all, the inders still have many transport ships and ships at sea. Merchant ships. I¡¯m afraid there are still quite a few troops on those transport ships and merchant ships. Their strength is too great.¡± Brigadier General Michael sighed.


    "There is no way around this. Who made our main force now confined to the battlefield of Bu Russia? After we defeat Bu Russia, we will have enough troops to support us. At that time, we can easily Defeat the inders. Your Excellency Commander''s order is also very clear. He does not require us to stick to this ce, but only asks us to make the inders pay a heavy price as much as possible. In this case, when weunch a counterattack in the future, the difficulty will be Much smaller," Major General Eric Hansen said.


    Brigadier General Michael nodded. Under unavoidable circumstances, the German army can only retreat, and there is no other way.


    The battle on the beach was very tragic. The ind armyunched several attacks in an attempt to break through the German defenses. However, they were all beaten back by the German army with powerful firepower, leaving arge number of corpses on the beach and suffering heavy losses. The blood of the inders almost dyed the entire beach red. Even the gravel was soaked in blood and turned into mud.


    "My God! Those inders are so crazy. I killed at least a hundred inders today." During the battle, a machine gunner was smoking and bragging.


    "One hundred? Are there that many? I only killed thirty-two. However, seven of them were officers, and there were nine machine gunners!" The sniper leaning on the edge of the trench said disdainfully.


    Because the army of the ind country fought fiercely without fear of death, such tactics made the German army achieve good results. Of course, the battlefield is undoubtedly very bloody, if Shura **** is the same. Seeing such a scene, some unsteady people even vomited out their overnight meal. Many of the rest are already very numb to this. When the ind armyunches an attack, they only need to mechanically pull the trigger. The dense bullets will kill those ind soldiers.


    "Warriors of the Empire, charge! Defeat those Germans and kill them all!" A lieutenant and squadron leader of the ind army led the remaining hundred soldiers under hismand andunched a charge.


    These ind soldiers, even in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, did not change their faces, as if those bullets would not hit them at all.


    But in fact, that is simply impossible. On the battlefield, bullets don''t have eyes. A fragile human body is simply vulnerable to bullets and can easily be pierced through.


    "Puff! Puff!"


    The sound of bullets being shot into the human body continued to be heard, and soldiers of the ind army fell to the ground one by one, ending their sinful lives.


    "Slingshot, shoot!"


    The grenadiers of the ind army are also firing wildly. Because it is anding operation, their heavy artillery cannot go ashore, so the fire support depends entirely on mortars and grenades.


    It''s just that the grenadier of the Japanese army was fired back by the German army as soon as it opened fire. Several mortar shells fell one after another, submerging the ce where the grenadier was located.


    Soon, all the officers and soldiers of the attacking ind nation were shot, and the beach calmed down again. However, everyone knows that this is only temporary, and the inders willunch a new offensive soon.

 Chapter 1319: The pressure is great (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Baga! How could this be? How could the German firepower be so strong?" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Sadaichi, head of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army, couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. The four main infantry regiments under the 2nd Division were all suppressed, and suffered heavy losses under the strong firepower of the German army. Now, losses are still soaring. Such a result was really hard for him to ept.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, the Germans'' firepower is indeed too powerful, much stronger than in thest world war. ording to the news from the front line, the rifles equipped by the Germans are almost all automatic rifles .Compared with the 38-type rifles we are equipped with, the rate of fire is much faster." Said Colonel Kinoshita Takeo.


    "Perhaps this is the confidence of a powerful industrial country! As the world''srgest industrial power, Germany has mastered the world''srgest colony, and all kinds of resources are inexhaustible, so there is no need to worry about resource issues. Therefore, their The army can have the most powerful firepower in the world, and there is no need to worry about insufficient ammunition. But we can''t!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi had a bitter look on his face. Facing an opponent like Germany really made them very helpless. It''s like a beggar who wants to challenge a local tyrant.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, please go over immediately." A staff officer reported.


    "Okay, I see!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi nodded.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I am afraid that you are dissatisfied with our dy in opening up the situation." Colonel Kinoshita Takeo was a little worried.


    "The soldiers of the 2nd Division have tried their best. It''s not that our soldiers are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that the Germans are too powerful." Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said. Of course, he could also guess the reason why Lieutenant General Sakurai Shousan summoned him. However, on this issue, the entire 2nd Division has done its best. They were suppressed entirely because the Germans were too powerful.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi and Kinoshita Takeo Colonel took a transportation boat and boarded the transport ship where the 28th Army Headquarters was located. As soon as the two entered Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo''s office, they saw that ck face that looked like the bottom of a pot.


    "Your Excellency, Yoshimoto Sadaichi will report to you!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Sadaichi saluted respectfully.


    "Yoshimoto-kun, please sit down!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said expressionlessly.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Sadaichi bowed and sat down. As for Colonel Kinoshita Takeo, he stood aside respectfully. There was no ce for him to sit here. In the highly hierarchical ind army, low-level officers have no rights or even dignity in front of senior officers.


    "Yoshimoto-kun, how is the situation on the front line? When will the 2nd Division be able to break through the German defenses? If the war continues to be stalemate like this, it will not do us any good." Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we haveunched an attack with all our strength. However, the German firepower is so strong that we arepletely suppressed by them. The loss of the troops is veryrge now, and we have nothing to do in a short time Break through their line of defense." Lieutenant General Yoshimoto said bravely.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo''s face suddenly became even uglier.


    "Mr. Yoshimoto, you should be very clear about the price we paid to create a favorablebat environment for the 2nd Division as much as possible. Above our heads, the fighter nes of the Army Air Force are dealing with the enemy .Every moment, warnes are shot down and precious pilots are killed. But if we don''tunch the warnes, the German bombers will fly over your heads in no time and attack. In that case, you will face more There is a lot of pressure. Therefore, I hope that the 2nd Division can seize the time and break through the German defense line. Only in this way can our losses be controlled." Lieutenant General Sakurai said.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi nodded, he also knew this. It was precisely because of this that he felt great pressure. If thending operation failed this time and caused them heavy losses, it would be difficult for him to exin to Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san. Even the Front Army Command will definitely punish him severely.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best. The soldiers of the 2nd Division will also do their best! Even if they are all killed in battle, it is absolutely not good to back down!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shousan nodded: "Yoshimoto-kun, the 2nd Division is one of the two most powerful divisions in the Empire. The reason why you are the first to fight this time in thending operation is to fight as soon as possible. It opened the situation. Our enemies are too powerful, so we must defeat them as soon as possible and upy Nanyang. Only then can we seize the resources here and develop ourselves. Only in this way can we continue to fight against the Germans. Otherwise, once the Germans are free, it will be more difficult for us to reverse the situation."


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi is also aware of this. Therefore, he knows how big the task on his shoulders is.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Front Command has sent a telegram, asking how long it will take us to gain a firm foothold in Borneo. In addition, the 3rd Air Force also stated that their losses are too great. If we don''t hurry up, they will I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Major General Yanpan Haoxiong, chief of staff of the 28th Army, reported.


    "Tell your Excellency the Commander that we are trying to figure out a way. The 3rd Air Force also replied to them, asking them to insist on it. Without the support of the Army Air Force, it will be even more difficult for us to sessfullynd on Borneo." Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong immediately sent a telegram.


    The interference of the Front Army Command and the 3rd Air Force made Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi, the head of the 2nd Division, once again feel tremendous pressure. The 2nd Division and the 6th Division are known as the two most powerful divisions in the Japanese army. Countless generals of the ind army have high hopes for them. But now, the 2nd Division waspletely suppressed and suffered heavy losses. Naturally, this disappointed many people. If the stalemate in the battle continues like this and the situation cannot be resolved after a long time, maybe he will be the head of the division. Even a seppuku is not out of the question.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, please rest assured that the 2nd Division will definitely defeat the Germans!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi looked determined.

 Chapter 1320: fight to the death

    "Kinoshita-kun, let some regiment captainse to see me right away!" After returning to his division headquarters, Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi ordered with a dark face.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Kinoshita Takeo returned.


    Soon, the captains of the four main infantry regiments under the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army arrived at the headquarters. The captains of these alliances all had serious expressions on their faces. They knew that the current battle situation undoubtedly made His Excellency the Division Chief very dissatisfied. But they also suffer and cannot tell! Facing the powerful firepower of the Germans, they have tried their best. Now the casualties of the troops are veryrge, and even the morale has been affected to some extent.


    After all, the ind army is indeed fearless in battle. But at the same time, that doesn''t mean they are really not afraid of death. Watchingrades lying around, being hit by enemy bullets, or being blown to pieces by shells is a very big shock for any person. If the spirit can''t hold on a little bit, there is a possibility of copse.


    "Masters, Your Excellency, Commander, is very dissatisfied with our performance. The Front Army Command is also constantly asking whether we have made progress. The 3rd Air Force is suffering huge losses in order to support us. Therefore, we have no way out now!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, we have tried our best. But the Germans'' firepower is too strong. Our attack is no different from sending us to death. If this continues, I am afraid that we will soon bepletely lost." The 4th Infantry The alliance captain, Colonel Matsuno, replied.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Division Commander. The loss of the entire 16th Infantry Regiment has exceeded 40%." Themander of the 16th Infantry Regiment, Shigesaburo Miyazaki, reported.


    The other two captains also looked as if their troops had suffered heavy losses and could not support them.


    The heavy loss of the troops made Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichiichi, the head of the division, feel as if he was bleeding. But now he also has no choice! The tremendous pressure he was under could only be transferred to the various alliances below.


    "My lords, the Germans are very powerful. I know this very well. But even so, we must find a way to defeat them! Otherwise, it may be very difficult to win thisnding operation. But we can Whether we can sessfully gain a foothold in Nanyang is rted to the life and death of the empire. Therefore, we have no other choice." Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said.


    "Gentlemen, the 2nd Division is the most powerful division in the empire. I hope you can keep the glory of the entire 2nd Division from being tarnished! Show all your courage and fight to the death! Let the officers below, Take the lead in the charge. Squad leaders, squadron leaders, and even battalion leaders can lead troops to charge. Even you regimental leaders, if the troops arepletely lost, you must die on the battlefield. And die on the way to the charge. I believe , After bringing out the Bushido spirit, we will definitely defeat the Germans!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said.


    Theplexions of several regiment leaders suddenly became very ugly. They knew very well what Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teichi meant, that is to let them fight with their lives! In effect, it meant sending them and their troops to their deaths. Defeat the German army through the kind of fierce attack that does not count casualties.


    Of course, this is actually the favorite tactic of the ind army generals when they are desperate. They hope that through such a fearless attack, the enemy will be terrified, so as to win. Even if everyone knows it well, the chances of winning like this are not high. But the generals still enjoyed it. It seems that only such tactics can show the bravery of the ind army.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Head of the Division!" Several regimental leaders knew that there was no other way, so they could only go all out like this. Although they are very reluctant. But there was no way to disobey Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi''s order. What''s more, such things are undoubtedly verymon in the entire ind army. If they disobeyed the order, what awaited them would probably be a trial by a military court, and no one would stand by their side at all.


    After the captains of several infantry regiments of the 2nd Division of the Ind Army returned to the front line, they issued the most severe orders to their subordinate regiments. They asked each brigade not to have any reservations, tounch an attack with the greatest ability, and strive to break through the German defense line in one go andpletely defeat them.


    Faced with such an order, the middle and lower ranks of the ind army also could not disobey and could only ept the order.


    So, soon the 2nd Division of the Japanese Armyunched an offensive again. Moreover, this time the attack is more violent than any previous attack, and the scale of investment is alsorger. After the strict order was issued, the subordinate departments of the 2nd Division did not dare to have any reservations. They can only do their best in this attack.


    "Go! Defeat the Germans! Reich onboard! His Majesty onboard!"


    "Onboard! His Majesty Onboard! The Empire Onboard!"


    The officers waved theirmand knives and rushed to the forefront of the team. Behind these officers are those crazy ind soldiers. They chanted slogans, trotted towards the German defense line with bowed legs. Everyone''s face was reced by fanaticism, as if there was no fear at all.


    "Crazy! These inders are crazy! Are they going to die?" A German soldier seemed shocked by the way the inders attacked.


    "Idiot! Fire quickly. No matter what happens to the inders, if they want to die, then kill them. His Majesty the Emperor said that only the dead inders are the cutest inders!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The automatic rifle in his hand started to fire, and the bullets shot at the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army.


    "what!"


    An ind soldier was hit in the chest, blood spurted out, and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Da da da!"


    On the German positions, general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns fired wildly. In order to stop the attack of the Japanese army, the German army also opened fire.


    "Pfft!"


    A bullet from a 12.7mm heavy machine gun hit an ind army soldier in the neck. Most of the neck was knocked off immediately, blood gushed out, and the head was tilted to one side.


    The ind army''s attack was very violent, but the German army''s defensive firepower also performed vividly. This caused the losses of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army to soar. But even so, the ind soldiers didn''t seem to be frightened.

 Chapter 1321: night battle

    "General, the inders are crazy. They are attacking us regardless of casualties. Although our powerful firepower has caused them great casualties. However, their attack methods have also put us under great pressure. The losses of the 1st and 2nd regiments also began to rise. What¡¯s more terrible is that the inders are even about to rush in front of our defense line.¡± Brigadier General Michael, the chief of staff of the German 225th Infantry Division, was shocked.


    "Hmph! The inders are just trying to do this. I have studied the inders. After they are in a desperate situation, they will easily go crazy. The current situation is like this. They are trying to scare us in this way. Then defeat us. This ispletely wishful thinking." Major General Eric Hansen snorted coldly.


    Brigadier General Michael nodded, he felt the same way. It''s just that the crazy fighting style of the inders who are not afraid of death is indeed very scary. If you are not paying attention, you may be frightened by them.


    "Let the 3rd Regiment go to the front line immediately for reinforcements. In addition, the reconnaissance battalion and other troops are also ready at any time. The inders dare to work hard, are we afraid of them?" Major General Eric Hansen made Decide.


    "Yes, General!" Brigadier General Michael nodded.


    In the previous battles, the German 225th Infantry Division also did not do its best. Their 3rd regiment has not been put into the battlefield as a reserve team. Now, since the ind country army is going to desperately. Then, the German army will naturally not be afraid to fight them desperately.


    The frantic attack of the ind army put a lot of pressure on the 1st and 2nd regiments of the German 225th Infantry Division. Even troop casualties are on the rise. There were even dangers on some lines of defense.


    Fortunately, the 3rd regiment entered the battle in time. The addition of the new force thwarted the ind army''s offensive once again. Although they tried their best, they lost a lot. However, the German defense line is still very strong. Apart from leavingyers of corpses on the beach, the ind army had no other effect at all. Of course, the Japanese army''s style of y also made the German army consume a lot of weapons and ammunition.


    However, the German army expected a fierce battle with the ind country in Nanyang long before the war broke out. Therefore, the German Army has stored arge amount of weapons and ammunition in Nanyang in advance. Even if the consumption is very high, the German army can hold on. Being able to use those ammunition to consume the vital strength of the ind country army is undoubtedly what the German army wants to see. After all, ammunition is consumed and can be remanufactured. The troops are exhausted, and it is not so easy to replenish them.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, our troops are still unable to break through the German defenses. Colonel Matsuno and Miyazaki Shigeru even led the team to participate in the attack, but they all failed. Matsuno was killed and Miyazaki Shigeru was seriously injured. .¡± Takeo Kinoshita reported to Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi with a sad face.


    General Yoshimoto Teiichi''s face was as gloomy as water. He also knew that the infantry regiments under the 2nd Division had already done their best. But unfortunately, even though they paid a heavy price, they still couldn''t break through the German defense line. This is a heavy blow to the entire 2nd Division.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, what should we do now?" asked Kinoshita Takeo.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi has nothing to do at this moment. Although Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo, themander of the 28th Army, put him under great pressure. However, he knew that even if the entire 2nd Division was wiped out, there would be nothing to do with the German defense.


    "Order the troops, stop the attack!" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi ordered.


    "Then, how do you exin to themander?" Kinoshita Takeo was a little worried.


    "I will inform Your Excellency the Commander." Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi said.


    In the case of heavy losses, the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army had to stop the attack. However, when the troops withdrew, the four main infantry regiments participating in the attack had all been disabled. There were nearly 15,000 elite infantrymen, but in the end less than half remained. The others had all turned into corpses, lying on the beach.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Ind Army, was very dissatisfied with the performance of the 2nd Division. Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi ordered the troops to stop the attack, which made Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo even furious.


    But, he couldn''t do anything else about it. Although Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi is now his subordinate, everyone is a lieutenant general. It is obviously impossible for him to remove Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi from his position, or to kill him. He can only report to the front army headquarters. However, that also didn''t have much effect. After all, themander of the Front Army, Kawabe Shozo, is also just a lieutenant general.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the losses of the 2nd Division are indeed veryrge. The four main infantry regiments have all been disabled, more than half of the losses. If the fighting continues, they will probably lose all of them. The morale of the troops is also Because of this, it has been greatly affected. This is also the 2nd Division, and it can continue to fight until now. If it were any other unit, I am afraid it would have copsed long ago." Chief of Staff of the 28th Army Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said.


    "Of course I know this. However, the current battle situation is very unfavorable to us. If we can''t open the situation for a long time, our losses will increase." Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san was very entangled.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I just contacted the 33rd Army. They were also contained, and they were also unable to break through the German defense line despite heavy losses."


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san could not help but look a little better when he heard this. Since the situation on the side of the 33rd Army is simr to theirs, it is impossible for the Front Army Command and even the Southern Army Command to say anything about it. It also relieved some of the pressure on his shoulders.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Yoshimoto Teiichi thinks that there is no hope of breaking through the German defense line during the day. The German firepower advantage can be fully utilized during the day. Perhaps only at night will there be a chance." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong Then he said.


    "Yoshimoto-kun put your hope in the night?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo frowned.


    "Yes, Commander. Judging from the current situation, nightbat is undoubtedly the best situation for us. In that case, our disadvantage will be smaller. At the same time, we can also bring out our superiority in strength."


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo thought for a while, then nodded: "In this case, let''s dy until night! Give the 54th Division an order to startnding after nightfall. This time, we will do our best Already!"

 Chapter 1322: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The 2nd Division of the Ind Army stopped its offensive, making the beach quiet. However, the battle between the Luftwaffe and the Army Aviation of the ind country did not stop. The fighter nes of the two sides are still fighting fiercely in the air.


    Although, the army aviation of the ind country has already paid heavy losses in the air battle. However, they cannot withdraw from the battle. Otherwise, the Luftwaffe''s dive bombers and ground attack aircraft would have been able to attack once they had withdrawn. At that time, not only the 2nd Division that hasnded will be the target of bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe, but even those transport ships and merchant ships at sea will also be attacked. In that case, their losses would skyrocket.


    After all, if a transport ship or merchant ship is sunk, the army of the ind country will lose hundreds or thousands of people. Such a loss rate is much faster than the loss in thending operation on the beach.


    At the same time, the artillery of the German 225th Infantry Division was still firing, attacking the ind army on the beach. Eliminate as many inders as possible with shells. However, the intensity of the shelling was not as great as before. The previous high-intensity battles also made the artillerymen of the German Army very tired.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one shells exploded on the beach, leaving craters one by one. Despite the buffer of gravel, the power of these shells is more or less limited. But overall, it can still cause a lot of casualties to the inders.


    The surviving soldiers of the 2nd Division of the Ind Armyy down on the beach, praying that the shells would not fall on their heads. In that case, they are dead.


    Some ind soldiers seem unable to ept such a result. You know, the 2nd Division is one of the most capable units in the Japanese army. They paid such a heavy loss, but still could not break through the German Army''s defense line. Such a result is really uneptable. Many ind soldiers can''t help but have doubts in their hearts. Are the Germans really invincible? In that case, how could they win the war! The original unwavering confidence was also shaken because of the defeat in the battle.


    "Let it get dark as soon as possible! After dark, all the search wing, engineering wing, and logistics wing will be dispatched to the shore. This time, we will do our best to fight the Germans for the final battle!" Yoshimoto Sadaichi The lieutenant general ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Head of Division." Colonel Kinoshita Takeo nodded. When the four main infantry regiments suffered heavy losses, the 2nd Division had no other choice but to send other second-line troops to the battlefield. In that case, there might be a chance.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Japanese Army, also summoned Lieutenant General Yoshitori Akiyama,mander of the 54th Division of the Japanese Army. Although the 54th Division was formedter, it is a three-unit division with only three main infantry regiments. However, when the 2nd Division tried its best and failed to achieve sess, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo had no choice but to pin his hopes on other troops.


    "Qiu Shan-kun, you must be very clear about the situation on the front line. The 2nd Division has been unable to attack for a long time and has suffered heavy losses. The Germans are tougher than we expected. This battle will be a very difficult one. Therefore, I hope that after the 54th Division arrives on the battlefield, it will also do its best. Otherwise, it may be difficult for us to win this battle." Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai said.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured that the 54th Division will definitely fight for every soldier. The final victory will definitely belong to us!" Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori replied firmly.


    Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori was also aware of the news that the 2nd Division suffered heavy losses. He also knew that the German army was very strong. However, Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori believed that although the 2nd Division suffered heavy losses, it also caused considerable casualties to the Germans. In this case, it will undoubtedly be very easy to wait until the main force of the 54th Divisionnds at night, and cooperate with the remaining troops of the 2nd Division to defeat the German defense line. At that time, he will be able to easily obtain a heavy military exploit.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo nodded in satisfaction: "Akiyama-kun, I won''t say much about the importance of this battle. However, I can tell you clearly that not only the Commander of the Front Army is paying attention to thisnding battle, Your Excellency, Commander of the Southern Army, is also very concerned. As long as we can defeat the Germans, then you will be the heroes of the empire."


    "Hey, Your Excellency, Commander! The humble rank will definitely win!" Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori assured.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shousan gave a few more instructions, and asked Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori to go back and prepare. Tonight, the 54th Division has to go to the battlefield and go desperately. Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo hoped that their attack at night would be sessful. After all, this is thest strength of the 28th Army now. Although, the 28th Army also has an infantry division, the 55th Division. However, this division is still in Zamboanga. In a short time, there is definitely no way toe in handy. Therefore, now he can only pin his hopes on the 2nd Division and the 54th Division.


    Time passed little by little, and when night began to fall, the army aviation of the ind country, which had fought fiercely for a day, began to evacuate this sea area and return to the airport in the Philippine Inds.


    Simrly, the fighter force of the Luftwaffe also retreated. Now there is not enough time for dive bombers and ground attack aircraft tounch a round of attacks, so we have to give up.


    During this day''s battle, the fighter unit of the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe shot down hundreds of fighter jets of the Army Air Force of the ind country. This is the result obtained when the ind country army aviation tried its best to evade. Otherwise, they will shoot down more Japanese Army Air Force fighters.


    The German Air Force also lost some fighter jets during the battle. But the total number is only a dozen or so. And most of them are BF-109 fighters. FW-190 fighters suffered fewer losses.


    After dark, the remaining troops of the 2nd Division of the Ind Army continued tond. Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi is obviously nning to put all his eggs in one basket. The 54th Division of the Japanese Army also startednding. Not only the 111th Infantry Regiment, the 121st Infantry Regiment and the 154th Infantry Regiment under the 54th Infantry Regiment began tond. The 54th Search Wing, the 54th Engineer Wing, and the 54th Supply Wing under the 54th Division also startednding.


    Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori,mander of the 54th Division of the Japanese Army, also intends to do his best to push all the troops up.

 Chapter 1323: Heavy artillery joins the war (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Mr. Muting, this time you will personallymand the first battle of our 54th Division''snding on Borneo. Don''t be afraid of sacrifice! No matter how much you pay, you must win this battle!" Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori looked serious Said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Division Commander!" Major General Tomoki Muting,mander of the 54th Infantry Regiment, replied.


    Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori nodded with satisfaction: "All the wings arending, and we must speed up. We are running out of time. Before dawn tomorrow morning, we must break through the German defense line."


    "Please rest assured, Commander, we will definitely break through the German defense!" Major General Tomoki Muting replied firmly, as if he was very confident.


    This time, the 54th Division of the Japanese Army went all out. Not only the three main infantry regiments under the 54th Infantry Regiment were all involved in this battle. Even the other troops of the 54th Division also participated in the battle. It can be said that all the troops that the entire 54th Division can use have been used. It can be seen that Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori is going to put all his eggs in one basket.


    At the same time, the second-line troops of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army are also making an emergencynding. With the four main infantry regiments all suffering heavy losses, Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi could only desperately invest all the second-line troops. If you can''t break through the German defense line this time, even if you can save a certain amount of troops, it will bepletely meaningless.


    Time passed little by little, and the ind army was preparing for arge-scale night attack.


    Simrly, the German 225th Infantry Division also realized the critical situation. The divisionmander, Major General Eric Benson, knew very well that if a breakthrough could not be achieved during daytime operations, the Japanese army could only choose other methods. There is no doubt that night has be the only way. No need to think about it, a fierce battle will break out tonight.


    Major General Eric Benson knew that the troops were very tired after a day of fierce fighting. But he still issued an order requiring the frontline troops to be ready to resist the attack of the inders. At the same time, orders were also issued to the second-line troops such as the divisional reconnaissance battalion, engineer battalion, and supply battalion, requiring them to be ready to reinforce the front line at any time. Once the battle on the front line is urgent, these troops have to be thrown into the battle as reinforcements. It can be foreseen that the battle tonight will be very tragic, and the casualties of the troops will also be veryrge. However, Major General Eric Benson has no other choice, except to evacuate Xiana Port now and let the indersnd easily. Otherwise, he can only bite the bullet and carry on.


    "General, the heavy artillery brigade has arrived. We have received fire support from three heavy artillery battalions. They have already begun to build positions." Brigadier General Michael reported.


    "Very well, let the people of the Heavy Artillery Brigade get ready. Once the indersunch an attack at night, we will have to rely on them tounch an attack and let the inders taste our power." Major General Eric Benson said.


    The arrival of the heavy artillery brigade is undoubtedly good news for them. The 210mm heavy howitzer is very powerful. As soon as the shot goes down, a huge crater will appear on the beach. A fragile human body can only be torn to pieces in the face of such powerful power.


    On the sea,nding craft are going back and forth between the beach and the transport ship. In the absence of seizing the port of Xiana Port, the ind army can only rely on this method to transport troops to the beach. It''s a little less efficient, but it''s safe. Because under the night, the German artillery did not fire. When the uracy cannot be guaranteed, it is just a waste of shells to fire rashly.


    "How are the preparations of the 2nd Division and the 54th Division? When can weunch an offensive?" Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Japanese Army, was a little anxious. Although he has not rested for a day and a night, he is still holding on.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 2nd Division and the 54th Division are mobilizing troops. Especially the 54th Division, all troops have tond on the beach first. Therefore, rtively speaking, it will take more time." Hao Panhao Major General Xiong reported.


    "Let them speed up as soon as possible, otherwise, there may be idents." Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said with a frown.


    Major General Yanpan Haoxiong nodded, and quickly sent someone to inform the 2nd Division and the 54th Division.


    In order to speed up, some transport ships and merchant ships even sailed directly to a ce not far from the beach, which would save a lot of time.


    It was not until ten o''clock in the evening that the main force of the 54th Division of the Japanese Army did not go ashore. And also only troops with light weapons went ashore, and those heavy weapons remained on the transport ship.


    At this time, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo no longer had the patience to wait any longer. He ordered the 2nd Division and the 54th Division to attack immediately.


    Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Sadaichi and Akiyama Yoshidori had to carry out the order.


    The remaining main force of more than 12,000 people in the 2nd Division, together with the main force of more than 15,000 people in the 54th Division, officiallyunched an offensive.


    Such arge-scale attack, it is almost impossible to keep it secret. After all, so many peoplended with great fanfare, as long as the German Army is not a fool, it will not be ignorant.


    It was also at this time that the German army responded immediately.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another, res wereunched into the sky, dispelling the darkness. The entire beach was illuminated by the dazzling white light of the res as if it were daytime. Even the gravel on the beach is clearly visible.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, shells shot down from the sky. All the cannons of the German 225th Infantry Division started shelling at this moment. Howitzers and field guns, as well as infantry guns, mortars and grenadiers, were all added. And they all fired at the maximum rate of fire, which made the ind army participating in the attack realize what it means to be raining bullets.


    The shells exploded on the beach, leaving craters one by one. The shrapnel shot in all directions harvested the lives of officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. Countless army officers and soldiers of the ind country were torn to pieces at this moment.


    The heavy howitzer unit, which had just arrived on the battlefield, also participated in the battle. Thirty-six 210mm heavy howitzers poured shells on the beach at a rate of fire of two rounds per minute.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shells of the 210mm heavy howitzer are amazingly powerful, and they can often empty a piece of them with one shot. The inders within the killing radius were almost all torn to pieces. Even the inders in the core position have been bombed to pieces.

 Chapter 1324: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Baga! The Germans usedrge-caliber heavy artillery?" When Major General Tomoki Muba heard apletely different explosion sound, his face became very ugly.


    Their cannons, all on board. The attacking infantry carried only mortars and grenades. The German army was different, howitzers and mortars of various calibers participated in the battle. Countless officers and soldiers of the ind nation died under the artillery fire of the German army. And now, the German Army has even invested in suchrge-caliber heavy artillery.


    "General, this is obviously a heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 200mm. ording to the information we have, the German Army is equipped with a heavy howitzer with a caliber of 210mm. And installing this heavy artillery on the armored vehicle site can Automatically." A staff officer said.


    Major General Kiba Tomoki couldn''t help but be more serious. Since the German army has invested in this kind of heavy artillery, it probably means that the German army has paid attention to the battle here. And reinforcements have been dispatched here. This will make this battle even more difficult.


    Although, the German artillery fire was quite violent. The continuous shells have cost the ind army a very heavy price. However, this still couldn''t stop their charge. All the soldiers of the ind countries were told that if they could not break through the German defense line and upy Xianna Port in the battle tonight, the Germans would counterattack frantically after dawn tomorrow. At that time, they will die miserably. It is for this reason that these ind soldiers are very crazy. Theyunched an attack with all their strength, intending topletely end the fighting before dawn.


    "Come on! His Majesty the Emperor is on board!"


    "Reich Onboard! Kill the Germans!"


    Countless ind soldiers, shouting slogans, stepped on the corpses of theirrades-in-arms, and charged forward. The 38-type rifle in his hand was already attached to the bay. When fighting at night, the uracy of shooting is not high, and it is easy to hurt your own people. Therefore, soldiers from these ind countries are more ustomed to using hand-to-handbat to resolve battles. Moreover, the 38-type rifle is very long. After the bay is attached, it will be much longer than the rifle equipped by the German army. In hand-to-handbat, they will obviously have a greater advantage. What''s more, the ind army has always attached great importance to the training of bay fighting. In terms of stabbing technology alone, the strength of the ind country''s army is definitely ranked among the top in the world. Although the strength of the German army is very strong, it is mainly based on strong firepower. This also makes the officers and soldiers of the ind country army think that if it is a bay fight, they will definitely win in the end.


    Of course, the superiority of the army of the ind country in terms of strength is also their confidence in winning. In hand-to-handbat, their superiority in strength can be fully utilized. In this case, the possibility of defeating the German Army is undoubtedly greater.


    "Da da da! Bang bang bang!"


    Although the ind army''s offensive was very brave, the German army was not intimidated. Both the general-purpose machine guns and the squad machine guns on the position started firing. The automatic rifles and semi-automatic rifles in the hands of the soldiers were firing crazily. The dense bullets enveloped the attacking ind army like a steel storm. Countless officers and soldiers of the ind country army were hit by bullets and fell to the ground screaming.


    The number of corpses on the beach is increasing rapidly. In the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, countless fresh lives are being lost. However, the ind army didn''t seem to be frightened by all this at all. Their attacks are still very violent.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    A sniper is firing calmly. Although his sight is poor, he can always hit the most valuable target every time with the help of the light of the re. It''s just that there are so many ind armies attacking that even though many were shot and killed by the German army, there are still arge number of ind armies charging. It gives people a feeling, as if these inders can''t finish killing them.


    "Grenade, throw!"


    Dozens of grenades flew out of the trenches and fell into the ranks of the ind army, turning many of the ind army''s bombers off their feet. Countless people were killed or injured.


    The army of the ind country was shot and killed by the intensive firepower of the German army during the fierce battle. But they are not without progress. At least, they have advanced to a ce not far from the German defense line.


    "Come on! We are about to rush into the German defense line! Kill them all!"


    A majormander of the army of an ind country roared frantically, the samurai sword in his hand shone coldly under the light of the re.


    A group of archipgo soldiers, led by officers,unched a fierce charge towards the German defense line.


    "Da da da!"


    A squad was firing with machine guns, and the dense bullets knocked down the charging ind soldiers to the ground.


    However, at the moment of changing the magazine, a few ind soldiers who touched the front of the trench took the opportunity to throw the grenade in.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The grenade exploded, and the German soldiers in the trench were blown to pieces. The ind army took advantage of this opportunity to break into the trenches.


    "Go! Kill those Germans!"


    Countless ind soldiers screamed and rushed towards this section of the trench, wanting to take this opportunity to expand the results of the battle.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Several German soldiers were fighting persistently, and an officer shot and killed several ind army soldiers with a pistol. However, he was stabbed in the chest by an ind soldier with a bay.


    The fierce hand-to-handbat was immediately staged in this section of the trench.


    The soldiers of the German army are naturally much taller and bigger than the soldiers of the ind countries, and their weapons are also bigger. It''s just that the rifles in their hands are a little shorter than the Type 38 rifles with bays on them. In addition, the stabbing technology is not as good as that of the ind army, so it is slightly at a disadvantage.


    The colonel and head of the 2251st Regiment of the German Army on the front line was very nervous when he learned that the defense line was invaded by the Japanese army, and immediately put the reinforcements in his hands into battle. At the same time, began to ask the division for help.


    Without any hesitation, Major General Eric Benson immediately ordered the Divisional Reconnaissance Battalion to go into battle and reinforce the 2251st Regiment.


    Soon, with the addition of new forces, the German army gradually regained its disadvantage and drove out the Japanese divisions that broke into the position. However, the German army also paid a lot of casualties for this.


    The battle between the two sides has officially entered a climax. Relying on its superiority in military strength, the army of the ind countryunched fierce attacks time and time again. Even if they were constantly repulsed, corpses were left all over the ce, and the loss was heavy. However, the attack of the ind army continued, and they also broke into the German defense line several times, and fought hand-to-hand with the German army, causing the German army''s losses to continue to increase.

 Chapter 1325: navy kill

    "Da da da!"


    The hiss of the heavy machine gun was particrly noticeable, the orange mes gleamed at the muzzle, and the dense bullets shot out, hitting the fragile human body and taking away lives.


    The battle was very fierce, and the German 225th Infantry Division had almost tried its best to resist the attack of the Japanese Army. However, the 2nd Division and the 54th Division of the Japanese Army also dispatched all the troops that could be dispatched. Both sides have tried their best to win this battle. This also made the war very tragic, with high casualties on both sides.


    However, judging from the actual losses, the losses of the German army are still smaller than those of the ind army. If the ind country army wants to break through the German defense line, it must first rush through the interception of the hail of bullets. After that, it was hand-to-handbat with the German army.


    There is a thickyer of corpses piled up on the beach, most of which are the corpses of the ind army. Those short but strong soldiers of the ind country army have now be cold corpses.


    "General, the inders are crazy. We have caused them great casualties, but they are still attacking fiercely. The pressure on the front line is very high, and our defense line has been breached by them several times. It happened in many areas A fierce hand-to-hand battle. If this continues, we may be in a more difficult situation." Brigadier General Michael reminded.


    Major General Eric Hansen nodded: "The ind nation''s military superiority is still too obvious. We will not get air support at night. At the same time, our firepower superiority is also limited, and such problems will inevitably arise!"


    "General, why don''t we retreat! We have caused a lot of casualties to the inders so far. If we retreat now, your Excellency Commander will not object." Brigadier General Michael suggested.


    If they continue to resist the attack of the ind country army here, their losses will increase. At that time, once the losses are toorge, the entire infantry division will lose itsbat effectiveness. This is also not conducive to the next battle.


    Major General Eric Hansen hesitated, although he knew that if he retreated now, he could save the main force of the 225th Infantry Division. However, he was a little unwilling. The ind army''snding battle was only a day long. Are we going to retreat now? In that case, they would be too useless, right? If possible, Major General Eric Hansen hopes to persist for a while.


    At this moment, a staff officer hurried over.


    "General, a telegram from the headquarters." The staff officer handed the telegram to Major General Eric Hansen.


    Major General Eric Hansen took a look at the telegram, and thenughed: "Haha, Chief of Staff, there is a turning point."


    "What''s the matter? General." Brigadier General Michael was a little confused.


    "The navy has dispatched a fleet, which ising to us. It is estimated that it will arrive in an hour. By then, it will be enough for those inders to drink a pot. Order the troops on the front line to hold on for another hour Time. In an hour, reinforcements will appear!" Major General Eric Hansen said excitedly.


    Originally, he had nned to ept Brigadier General Michael''s suggestion and let the troops retreat. However, now that the navy has rushed to the battlefield, it seems that they don''t have to retreat. The naval fleet will make the inders pay a heavy price. Whether it is the ind army that has alreadynded or those that have not yet disembarked, they will definitely suffer heavy losses under the attack of the German navy. The situation on the battlefield will also change ordingly.


    "This is good news. I will inform the front line immediately and let them hold on for another hour." Brigadier General Michael also had a happy face.


    Although under the attack of the ind country army, the German army suffered a lot of losses. However, if you persist for another hour, there is still no problem at all.


    After the frontline ministries learned that the reinforcements wereing, their morale, which had been somewhat low, was once again boosted. Even the attacking ind army felt that the morale of the German army seemed to have improved a lot, so that the attack of the ind army was repulsed again.


    On the Sulu sea, a fleet is sailing. This fleet, drawn from the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet, included two "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers, four heavy cruisers, eight light cruisers and 16 destroyers.


    After learning that the army of the ind country hadunched anding operation in Borneo, the German Navy began preparing to send a fleet into the Sulu Sea. It''s just that, in order to avoid being bombed by the ind country''s army aviation, the fleet dispatched is notrge.


    On the battlecruiser ''L¨¹tzow'', Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardy,mander of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, and Major General Felix, chief of staff, are discussing the next operation.


    In thest naval battle, the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet lost a lot. Butpared to the results they achieved, that loss is nothing. This time, to reinforce the German Army, Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardir led the fleet without hesitation.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, the inders are divided into two ces tond, one is in Siena Port and the other is in Lahad Datu. In this way, I will lead half of the fleet to Siena Port, and you will lead the other half of the fleet to Lahad Datu. Once, we will make the inders who attack Borneo pay a greater price!" Lieutenant General Theodore Burchardi said.


    "Okay, General." Major General Felix replied. In his opinion, this is also a very easy task. The size of the ind nation''s fleet is notrge, there are no capital ships, only a small number of heavy cruisers and light cruisers, and a few destroyers. Compared with the fleet dispatched by the German Navy, it ispletely iparable. Even in night battles, the German fleet has an absolute advantage. After all, the capital ships and cruisers of the German Navy are equipped with radars. The artillery sighting radar has also be a standard configuration.


    It is said that the German Navy will also install radars on newly built destroyers. In that case, the German Navy will be far ahead of other countries in terms of radar and other electronic equipment.


    Major General Felix left the battlecruiser ''L¨¹tzow'' and went to the battlecruiser ''Hindenburg''. Subsequently, the fleet was divided into two parts. Lieutenant Admiral Theodor Burchardy led a part of the warships and headed straight for the port of Xiana. Rear Admiral Felix led another part of the fleet and sailed towards Lahad Datu.


    At the speed of the German fleet, it will take less than an hour to reach the scheduled sea area. At that time, they will raise their butcher knives high.

 Chapter 1326: variable

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the fierce attack of the ind army continued. The brutal fight was still going on on the beach.


    "How is the situation on the front line?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo was still worried. The transport ship he was on was not too far from the coast, and he could clearly hear the sound of gunfire from the beach.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 2nd Division and the 54th Division are stillunching a fierce attack on the German defense line. However, the German defense line has been broken by us several times. Although they were finally driven back by them, we It has already caused very heavy casualties to the Germans. It is expected that they will be able to break through the German defenses soon!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong reported.


    "Well, that''s good! Tell Yoshimoto-kun and Akiyama-kun. Tonight, we must break through the German defense line. Before dawn, we must take Senna Port!" Lieutenant General Sakurai said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong replied.


    At this moment, Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san didn''t know that the German fleet was approaching them. A bad luck is about toe to them.


    The German fleet with the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" as its gship is heading towards the battlefield at high speed. The sea search radar on the top of the battleship is running, detecting all the surrounding sea areas within a range of 40 kilometers.


    "General, there are a lot of ind country ships nearby. Most of them are transport ships or merchant ships." The officer in charge of the radar reported.


    "Find out the heavy cruisers and light cruisers of the inders first, and get rid of them, and then deal with those transport ships and merchant ships." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer nodded.


    The heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' is also a heavy cruiser with a discement of more than 10,000 tons, which is muchrger than those transport ships and merchant ships. Therefore, it is easy to find it with the sea search radar. After all, therger the hull, the more radar waves are reflected.


    "General, the inders'' heavy cruiser is twenty-five kilometers north of us!" The officer reported.


    "Very good, directly attack the heavy cruiser of the inders. At that time, our battlecruisers, heavy cruisers and light cruisers will concentrate their firepower to attack each other. Try to sink it in the shortest possible time. Destroyers pay attention to protecting the capital ship and cruiser There are several destroyers in the inders'' fleet. I don''t want our warships to be struck by the inders'' lightning." Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi ordered.


    The heavy torpedoes of the destroyers of the ind navy are also very powerful, enough to sink the capital ship of the German Navy.


    Soon, the German fleet approached only 15 kilometers away from the heavy cruiser "Lingen". Under the cover of night, the heavy cruiser ''Ligen'' did not know that it had been targeted by the German fleet. So, the crisis appeared so suddenly.


    "Fire!"


    The captain of the battlecruiser ''Luzov'' gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three triple-mounted 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber roared loudly. Heavy shells weighing nearly one ton roared and smashed towards the heavy cruiser ''Ligan''.


    The two heavy cruisers of the German fleet followed closely behind. These heavy cruisers are equipped with three triple-mounted 210mm main guns with a caliber of 50 times. Although it is not as powerful as the main gun of the capital ship, it is still very powerful.


    The three triple-mounted 150mm main guns equipped on the four light cruisers also fired.


    For a while, dense shells hit the heavy cruiser ''Ligan''. The shells fell into the sea, sshing water jets into the sky.


    "Baga! What''s going on?" The captain of the heavy cruiser ''Tone'', Colonel Nishi Shinzang, changed his face drastically. It can be seen from the soaring water jets sshing around one''s own battleship that this is definitely arge-caliber naval gun attacking them.


    "Sir, the German fleet ising, and we are being heavily bombarded by them!" An officer reported.


    "Counterattack, counterattack immediately!" Commander Onishi Shinzo ordered.


    Although he knew that in front of the German fleet, their counterattack was like hitting a stone with a pebble. However, he has no other way, he can''t just do nothing.


    At the same time, Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai,mander of the 28th Army of the Japanese Army, and other generals were also shocked by the violent explosion. They all realized what had happened, and their faces were all pale.


    "Baga! Why did the German fleet appear here?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo turned pale. He knew very well that the fleet dispatched by the navy of the ind country was not strong. This also means that they cannot be the opponents of the German fleet at all. There is probably only one final result, and that is to be defeated by the German fleet. It is conceivable what the oue of the remaining transport ships and merchant ships will be under the attack of the German fleet.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? We still have a lot of troops and equipment on transport ships and merchant ships." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong was very anxious.


    The field artillery regiments and artillery brigades of each division are still on transport ships and merchant ships. In addition, arge amount of war supplies are still on board. If they are destroyed by the German fleet, theirnding operation will be regarded as a failure. Even, the troops participating in the attack may be lost.


    "What are you still doing in a daze? Immediately order those transport ships and merchant ships to evacuate. It counts as much as you can evacuate!" Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong immediately went to give the order.


    On the beach, Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi, head of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army, and Lieutenant General Akiyama Yoshidori, head of the 54th Division, also looked very unsightly. Seeing that their troops were about to break through the German defense line, but now the German fleet appeared, which undoubtedly added a lot of variables to this battle. Even, it is very likely that their attack will fall short.


    "Baga! How could this be? Why don''t the guys in the navy send more warships? In this case, wouldn''t they be able to stop the German fleet?" Lieutenant General Yoshimoto Teiichi wanted to cry without tears. His 2nd Division had already suffered a lot in this battle. If you can win, that''s all, you can get replenished soon and regain yourbat effectiveness. But now, everything is up in the air.


    On the position of the German 225th Division, there was a burst of cheers. The officers and soldiers of the German army obviously knew that their reinforcements wereing, and then they were safer.

 Chapter 1327: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of violent shelling resounded throughout the sea area, and heavy shells hit the sea surface, sshing high water columns.


    The heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' is undoubtedly in the center of the storm, with shells constantly falling around it. Although the four twin-mounted 203mm main guns of the heavy cruiser "Lingen" alsounched a counterattack. However, under the heavy shelling of the German fleet, their counterattack seemed so fragile and powerless. It can be foreseen that although this naval battle has just begun, the result is already doomed.


    "Boom!" A burst of mes erupted on the heavy cruiser ''Ligan''. This is a 210mm artillery shell fired by a heavy cruiser of the German fleet that hit the heavy cruiser ''Ligen''.


    The artillery shell hit the midship part of the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'', causing a raging fire.


    The damage control personnel on the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' immediately tried to put out the fire. The sailors in gas masks rushed to the scene of the fire, dragging the water dragon.


    However, the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' seems to be suffering from bad luck at this moment. Before the fire was extinguished, it was hit hard again. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Luzov" mmed into the heavy cruiser "Ligen".


    "Boom!" Amidst the violent explosion, the entire heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' seemed to be trembling.


    The captain of the ship, Colonel Xixinzang, was even paler. He knew that this time the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' might be doomed.


    "Sir, the stern was hit. The steering engine was blown off, and we can no longer turn." A staff officer reported.


    "Damn it! How could this happen?" Colonel Daxi Xinzang cursed viciously.


    After losing the ability to turn, the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' could no longer escape. Under the heavy shelling of the German fleet, it was hit many times in less than ten minutes. In addition to a lot of 210mm shells and 150mm shells, even two 380mm shells were hit. This directly caused the heavy cruiser ''Ligen'' to be fatally wounded.


    A few minutester, the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'' sank into the sea due to severe damage to the hull and excessive water intake.


    When the German fleetunched a fierce bombardment of the heavy cruiser "Ligen", the light cruiser "Tianlong" and several other destroyers tried to rescue. However, he was beaten violently. Not only did it fail to save the heavy cruiser ''Ligan'', but it caused heavy losses to itself. After the heavy cruiser "Ligen" was sunk, the German fleet immediatelyunched a fierce attack on the light cruiser "Tianlong". This light cruiser with a discement of more than 3,000 tons was sunk after only holding on for more than ten minutes under the fierce firepower of a battlecruiser, two heavy cruisers and four light cruisers in the German fleet.


    As for the five ''Yugumo-ss'' destroyers, they have already escaped. The "Yugumo-ss" destroyer of the Japanese Navy has a top speed of 35.5 knots. If it wants to escape, it will be difficult for the German fleet to pursue it. What''s more, it was still at night, which made the pursuit even more difficult.


    However, the German fleet didn''t care about the escaped destroyers. After solving a heavy cruiser and a light cruiser of the ind navy, their targets have been ced on those transport ships and merchant ships, as well as the ind army on the beach.


    "Order the destroyers and light cruisers to chase down the transport ships and merchant ships of the inders, as much as they can be sunk! Contact the 225th Infantry Division of the Army and let them calibrate the shooting elements for us. Next, it''s time for us to perform well Let those inders taste the power of our naval guns!" Lieutenant General Theodor Burchardi ordered.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    The four light cruisers and eight destroyers of the German fleet killed the ind transport ships and merchant ships that were fleeing in a hurry. Although at the beginning of the naval battle, those transport ships and merchant ships began to flee. However, they are too slow. In front of the light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet, it was as slow as a snail.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet began to kill one after another. Whether it is the 150mm main gun of a light cruiser or the 105mm naval gun of a destroyer, it is fatal to these transport ships and merchant ships.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound on those transport ships and merchant ships, the mes shot up into the sky, and the fire began to spread on the ship.


    The hull structure of transport ships and merchant ships is not as good as that of warships. After being overtaken by light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy, it is often the result of certain death.


    The personnel, equipment and supplies of the ind army carried on these transport ships and merchant ships also sank into the sea along with the transport ships and merchant ships. Faced with such a massacre by the German fleet, the Japanese army had no power to fight back.


    The battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" and two heavy cruisers of the German fleet set their targets on thended ind army. At a ce more than ten kilometers away from the coast, they mmed the ship''s hull and aimed the side at the beach.


    After receiving the shooting elements reported by the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army, the three warships began their performance.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" opened fire first, followed by the two heavy cruisers.


    When attacking targets on the beach, the battlecruisers and heavy cruisers of the German fleet were reced with high-explosive bombs. As a result, the officers and soldiers of the ind country army on the beach were in bad luck.


    When the heavy shells hit the beach and there was a violent explosion, it was like the end of the world.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fell into the queue of the ind army. Although, in order to avoid the shelling of the German fleet, these ind soldiers were lying on the beach.


    However, when a huge crater appeared on the beach, all the ind soldiers had disappeared. There are only a lot of stumps and broken arms left on the beach. It is not even known how many ind soldiers have been torn to pieces.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German fleet, the casualties of the ind army began to soar. Let alone attacking the German defense line, they can only lie on the beach and pray to their Amaterasu, praying that the German shells will not fall on their heads. Under the fierce shelling ofrge-caliber naval guns, the ind army, which had suffered heavy losses, was directly terrified. The desire to break through the German defense line during this night''s night attack was alsopletely defeated.

 Chapter 1328: Riding a tiger is hard to get off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "It''s over, this time it''spletely over. It''s impossible for us to break through the German defense line." Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo closed his eyes in pain.


    The two divisions dispatched by the 28th Army this time not only suffered a bloodbath in front of the German defense line, but also suffered heavy losses. Now it has been ughtered wantonly by the German fleet. It can be said that they have already suffered a devastating blow.


    Of course, after this round of bombardment by the German fleet, the 2nd Division and the 54th Division of the Japanese Army may still have a lot of troops left. However, morale was hit hard and supplies were severelycking. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to continue tounch attacks and break through the German defense line.


    Major General Yanpan Haoxiong also didn''t say a word, with a dejected look, like a rooster who has lost a fight.


    Obviously, everyone has no confidence in this battle. The appearance of the German fleetpletely dashed their hopes, and also made the ind army doomed to fail in this battle.


    The attack of the German fleetsted until 4 am on March 4th. Afterwards, the German fleet turned to withdraw from the Sulu Sea. Although, after dawn, the Luftwaffe fighter nes will take off to **** them, without worrying about being attacked by the army aviation of the ind country. However, in order to avoid unnecessary losses, it is better for the fleet to evacuate as soon as possible. In this way, it can be guaranteed that the strength of the navy will not be damaged.


    The German Navy won thest naval battle. But their own casualties are not small. Therefore, every warship is precious to the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet.


    When the German fleet withdrew, the ind army on the beach was relieved. The heart that had been hanging all this time was finally put back into the stomach. Although the loss is veryrge, at least there is no need to worry about the shells of the German fleet hitting their heads.


    "How is the situation of the 2nd Division and the 54th Division?" Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai asked.


    "Your Excellency, the 2nd Division and the 54th Division have suffered great losses. Now, the remaining troops of the 2nd Division are less than 5,000 troops. The 54th Division may only have more than 8,000 troops. .¡± Major General Yanpan Haoxiong reported.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo''s expression suddenly became even uglier. The two main infantry divisions have a total strength of more than 40,000 troops. Now there are only a few people left. It can be said that both divisions have suffered a devastating blow. Obviously, there is no way to continue this battle.


    "Where are the transport ships and merchant ships at sea? How many are left?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo then asked.


    "Your Excellency, our convoy has suffered heavy losses under the massive attack of the German fleet. I am afraid that there are only about 20 convoys and merchant ships left. The artillery units and their equipment left on board. And The other rear troops suffered heavy losses. Our war materials also suffered a rtivelyrge loss. Without enough war materials, it is obviously impossible tounch arge-scale attack." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong continued.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san sighed. Obviously, this time thending operation was considered a failure. He had no idea what to do next.


    "How is the situation of the 33rd Army? It is impossible for the Germans to just send a fleet to attack us." Lieutenant General Sakurai asked.


    "The 33rd Army was also attacked by the German fleet. Their losses were simr to ours."


    Hearing such an answer, Shozo Sakurai breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not only the 28th Army that has suffered heavy losses. Then, when taking responsibility, it should be rtively light. Originally, he thought that if he didn''t do it, he would be asked to apologize by harakiri. But now it seems that maybe not. After all, it was not because of him that he caused such a big loss, but because the Germans were too strong.


    "Send a telegram to the Front Army Headquarters! It''s up to them to decide what to do next," Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong immediately sent a telegram.


    Zamboanga, the Lantian-Indian Front Command of the Ind Army.


    Commander Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo and Chief of Staff Major General Taro Nakanaga also stayed up all night, keeping an eye on the battle ahead. Yesterday''s daytime attack failed and suffered heavy losses, which made Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo and Major General Nakayagataro very anxious. After learning that Lieutenant General Sakurai Shousan and Lieutenant General Honda Masai put their hopes on the night battle at night. They also reported great hopes for this. If the situation can be opened up in the night battle tonight, then the situation is not too bad. But if the night battle still fails, the consequences may be very serious.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo has been smoking all night, making his office smoky, as if there was a fire.


    "Nakae-kun, do you have any news from the front line?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Masazo asked. Even he himself forgot how many times this was the same question.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no news yet. I will go to the telegraph room to check." Major General Taro Nakayaga said.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masami nodded.


    Soon, Major General Nakayataro returned. However, his face was very ugly.


    After noticing this, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo''s heart sank continuously. He knew that the battle on the front line might be very unfavorable to them again. In the night battle tonight, the ind army may have failed again.


    "What''s the matter? Nakanei-kun?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo asked.


    "Your Excellency, when we were about to achieve sess, the German fleet suddenly appeared. The German fleet not only sank the naval warships, but alsounched a fierce bombardment on our transport ships, merchant ships, andnding troops. Now , Transport ships and merchant ships were sunk a lot, and there are not many left. The troops whonded were also violently bombarded by therge-caliber naval guns of the German fleet. Major General Nakayataro reported.


    Such a result made Lieutenant General Kawabe Masanori stunned. Although he expected that the ind army might lose in the night battle, he still did not expect such a result.


    "How many people do we have in Borneo?" Lieutenant General Shozo Kawabe asked.


    "General, thebinednding forces of the 28th Army and the 33rd Army are less than 30,000 people. Moreover, they are under suppression. Generals Sakurai Shozo and General Honda Masai have sent requests for tactics The instruction telegram has arrived." Major General Taro Nakayaga reported.

 Chapter 1329: Take the initiative to retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    A request for tactical guidance, in the army of an ind country, is often a request to a higher-level unit when a unit is in a desperate situation. Once such a request is made, it means that the situation has be so bad that it cannot be changed.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Kawabe knew very well that since Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai and Lieutenant General Honda Masai had sent such a telegram, it undoubtedly meant that they had nothing to do with the current situation.


    However, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo has no other choice now! Although, there are still several divisions and independent mixed brigades under the Lanyin Front Army. Still has goodbat power. But the German army''s defense line is very strong, its firepower is very strong, and its air support is far stronger than that of the Japanese army. In addition, the German navy has also appeared now, all of which make the ind army''snding n, I am afraid it will end in failure.


    Even if we continue to send reinforcements to eastern Borneo, I am afraid that this result will not be changed in the end. And, that would only make their losses bigger and bigger.


    "Nakae-kun, what do you think we should do now?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 28th Army and the 33rd Army have lost more than 50,000 people this time! They have already suffered heavy losses. Although we still have 5 infantry divisions and 3 independent mixed brigades in our hands, there are still more There are more than 100,000 troops. However, even if all these troops are sent to Borneo, it may be difficult to open the situation." Major General Taro Nakayaga said.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masami nodded, he was also worried about this. If you can''t gain a firm foothold in Borneo and cause more and more losses, then the gains will outweigh the losses. Moreover, it was impossible to exin to General Nishio Hiszo.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, why not report to the General Army Headquarters! General Nishio Hiszo will decide what to do!" Major General Taro Nakayaga suggested.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo hesitated about this. If he reported this issue to the Southern Army Command, General Nishio Hiszo would definitely be dissatisfied. However, at least some responsibility can be avoided.


    "Okay, let''s report to the General Army Command!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo finally made a choice.


    General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, was indeed very angry when he learned that thending operation of the Lanyin Front Army suffered a disastrous defeat and suffered heavy losses. The ind country is very concerned about the actions of the Southern Army, and has been waiting for them to open up the situation in Nanyang. Even the Americans are waiting for their main force to hold down the Germans in Nanyang. You know, in order to facilitate the southward movement of the ind nation''s army, the Americans paid a lot of money. Such a result is obviously impossible to exin to the Americans.


    At that time, if he wants to take responsibility, he, themander of the Southern Army, will definitely not be able to escape. General Hisao Nishio didn''t want to be themander of the Southern Army with great difficulty, only to be dismissed from his position in the end.


    "Send a telegram to the Lanyin Front Army and tell them to continue their offensive. Send out the remaining troops. We must sessfully gain a foothold in Borneo. As for the loss of troops, we will give them priority. In addition, the 14th The front army will also startnding after them. The German fleet and army aviation will dispatch fighter nes to attack and drive away, so they don''t have to worry!" General Hisao Nishio ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Offensive, Chief of Staff of the Southern Army, immediately conveyed General Nishio Hiszo''s order to the Lanyin Front Army.


    After receiving the order, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo had no other choice but to order to continue transporting troops to Borneo. The 28th Army under the Lanyin Front Army also has a 55th Division. In addition, the troops directly under the Lanyin Front Army also have four infantry divisions and three independent mixed brigades. These troops will also take transport ships and merchant ships to Borneo one after another.


    The 3rd Air Force and 4th Air Force of the ind country army dispatched arge number of bombers to the Sulu Sea to search for traces of the German fleet. It''s just that the German fleet has temporarily withdrawn from this sea area after massacring the ind country''s army.


    Brunei City, German 23rd Army Command.


    Commander Lieutenant General William Adam was very satisfied with the battlest night. The German 225th Infantry Division and 228th Infantry Division, with the help of the navy, withstood the attack of the ind army. The ind army paid an extremely heavy price.


    "Your Excellency, the ind country army thatnded on Borneo has been severely damaged. ording to reports from the front, the ind country army has stopped attacking. Obviously, with heavy losses, they are no longer able tounch an attack. It seems that , we can hold on for a while longer." Chief of Staff Major General Erwin Willow said with a smile.


    "Has the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division arrived at their intended positions?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    "They have all arrived at their scheduled locations."


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "If this is the case, then there is no need to hold on. After all, the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division also suffered a lot of losses in the previous battle. If you continue to If you stick to it, it will really hurt your muscles.¡±


    Major General Erwin Willow thinks this is indeed the truth. They are far from home and difficult to replenish. If there are too many losses, the two infantry divisions may lose theirbat effectiveness.


    "Let the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division stay hidden. Also let the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division retreat tonight. Now, it is time for us to put the main force of the ind army on the ground. Come to Borneo, and thenunch arge-scale attack, which will cause them heavy losses." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    The reason why he ordered the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division to dispatch was to deal a heavy blow to the Japanese Army. In this case, it will help cause greater losses to the ind country army. Next, no matter whether they evacuate Borneo or continue to fight in Borneo, there will be more room for maneuver.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Erwin Willow replied.


    After Lieutenant General William Adam''s order was issued, the German 225th Infantry Division and 228th Infantry Division secretly evacuated Siena Port and Lahad Datu on the night of March 4. Although some officers and soldiers were very puzzled by such a retreat order, they believed that they had already withstood the attack of the ind army, and they could continue to persist, and there was no need to evacuate. However, as soldiers, they still fulfilled their orders very well.

 Chapter 1330: victory?

    "Your Excellency, Commander, the order from the Front Army Headquarters has been issued." Major General Yanban Haoxiong handed a telegram to Lieutenant General Sakurai Shousan.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo took a look and sighed. The telegram stated that General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, had given an order to continue the offensive. Therefore, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo had no choice but to continue sending troops to Borneo.


    "Tonight, the 55th Division and the 31st Division wille to reinforce us. The 33rd Division and the 49th Division will go to reinforce the 33rd Army. The follow-up troops will also arrive one after another. It seems that the entire Lanyin Front Army We have to go into battle." Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai said. He didn''t know how many of the 200,000 Lanyin Front Army would be left after such a tragic battle.


    "General, shall we continue to attack?" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong asked.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai shook his head: "Forget it, wait until the reinforcements arrive, andunch an attack tomorrow morning. Both the 2nd Division and the 54th Division suffered heavy losses, so we must leave some seeds for them."


    Major General Yanpan Haoxiong nodded and didn''t say much.


    On the day of March 4th, the Japanese Army stopped its offensive and huddled on the beach, lingering on itsst breath. However, the German army is still using artillery of various calibers to fire at the positions of the Japanese army. Further consume their vitality.


    In the face of this kind of attack from the German army, Daoguolu had no choice but to bear it passively. Their artillery and artillery were sent to the sea by the German fleetst night to feed the fish. So much so that they didn''t have powerful artillery to counter the German artillery. Of course, the artillery strength of the Japanese army is not as good as that of the German army. Even if their artillery was not destroyed, they were no match for German artillery.


    It was finally night, and the German shelling finally stopped. This made the Japanese army breathe a sigh of relief.


    After nightfall, the Lantian Army of the Ind Army dispatched a convoy from Zamboanga to send four divisions of the Ind Army to Borneo. In order to strengthen the defense and avoid being taken advantage of by German submarines or surface fleets, the navy of the ind country also had to grit its teeth and dispatch a more powerful **** fleet. The remaining two of the "Kii-ss" battleships, namely the battleship "Suruga" and the battleship "Omi", plus the five "Kuma-ss" heavy cruisers and the light cruiser "Yubari", plus the "Yubari" All 19 of the Cloud-ss destroyers form a huge fleet.


    Such a huge fleet is definitely the main force in the navy of the ind country. After all, there are not many capital ships left in the Japanese navy. Before the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships entered service, every one of their capital ships was a treasure. Heavy cruisers and light cruisers also lost a lot, and there were not many left. However, there are still many destroyers. However, the role that destroyers can y in naval battles is very limited.


    Fortunately, the 23rd Army of the German Army decided to retreat from Siena Port and Lahad Datu, attracting the main force of the ind country army to the hintend of Borneo for annihtion. Therefore, neither the German fleet nor the submarine force continued to attack the ind army''s transport fleet. Of course, this does not mean that Germany will give up such attacks. After this battle is over, the sea transportation lines of the ind nation''s navy and army will still be the key targets of the German fleet and submarine forces.


    The ind army also didn''t know that the German 225th Infantry Division and 228th Infantry Division were taking advantage of the cover of night to evacuate Port Siena and Lahad Datu.


    The reinforcements of the ind country army arrived in Borneo without any risk. Several divisions began tond. During the period, there was no interference from the German army, which made the ind army a little unbelievable.


    After dawn the next day, the ind armyunched an attack.


    When the ind soldiers approached the German defense line carefully, they found that they were not attacked. This surprised them even more. When some soldiers bravely entered the German defense line, they found that the entire defense line was empty.


    So the soldiers of these ind countries cheered.


    When the news was sent to Lieutenant General Sakurai, Lieutenant General Sakurai was also dumbfounded. In his view, the German army is fully capable of continuing to hold the line of defense. After all, the German army had withstood their attacks in the previous battles and made them pay a heavy price.


    "This, isn''t this too sudden? How could the Germans retreat on their own initiative?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo seemed a little unbelievable in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we must have caused heavy casualties to the Germans in the previous battle. Therefore, they couldn''t hold on anymore and had to retreat. We did not lose this battle. Although our losses A little bigger, but we havepleted the scheduled battle n and sessfully gained a foothold in eastern Borneo. It can even be said that we have won the battle!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said happily.


    "We won?" Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai was stunned.


    Before they thought they had lost the battle, and even guessed whether they should bear the corresponding responsibility. However, the reversal of results in the blink of an eye feels unreal.


    "Yes, Commander, we have won!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said with great certainty.


    "Well, Yoshi! We have won. Immediately report to the Front Army Command that we have defeated the Germans, and now we have broken through their line of defense, and we are about to upy Senna Port!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said excitedly.


    Almost at the same time, the 33rd Army of the Japanese Army also discovered that the German 228th Infantry Division had retreated. Lieutenant General Honda also believed that they defeated the German army.


    Thus, two good news were sent one after the other to the headquarters of the Lanyin Front Army of the Ind Army in Zamboanga.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo, themander of the Lanyin Front Army, was a little puzzled when he saw such a telegram. If he didn''t know that those guys dare not lie about military information, he would have thought it was a joke.


    Did not dare, heter found out what happened through his confidant. After knowing that the German army was retreating on its own initiative, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo did not say this.


    Regardless of whether the German army retreated on its own initiative or not, they have gained a firm foothold in Borneo after all. Therefore, they should have won.


    This made the Lan-Indian Front Army Headquarters send a telegram to the Southern Army Headquarters in Man, also iming that they had defeated the Germans, had upied Sinar Port and Lahad Datu, and had gained a firm foothold in Borneo.

 Chapter 1331: aggressive attack

    Man, Confederate Army Command.


    General Nishio Hiszo, themander of the Southern Army, was in a daze. In his hand, he held a good news from the headquarters of the Lanyin Front Army. ording to the news he received before, the Lanyin Front Army had a **** encounter in front of the German defense line and suffered heavy losses. How did they defeat the Germans in a blink of an eye and gain a firm foothold in eastern Borneo? This change is probably too fast.


    "Tukada-kun, is the news in this telegram true? The Lanyin Front Army really won?" General Nishio Hiszo asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is indeed strange. However, I have confirmed to the headquarters of the Lanyin Front Army. They have indeed established a firm foothold in eastern Borneo." Lieutenant General Tsukada replied.


    General Nishio Hiszo frowned, he always felt that there were too many doubts.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, let me find someone to confirm it!" Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    General Nishio Hiszo nodded.


    Leugeant General Tsukada As the Chief of Staff of the Southern Army, he still has a lot of power. He was in the southern army, and he also had his own confidants. In less than an hour, he knew what was going on with this so-called victory.


    When Lieutenant General Tsukada reported the situation to General Nishio Hiszo, General Nishio Hiszo was also a little speechless.


    "Those guys, it was the Germans who retreated on their own initiative, but they took the credit for themselves." General Hisao Nishio looked a little unhappy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no other way. The Lanyin Front Army suffered heavy losses in the previous battle. The announcement of victory at this time may also have the effect of boosting morale!" Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    "No matter what, the Lanyin Front Army has sessfully established a foothold in Borneo, which is beneficial to us. In the next war, we can gradually take the initiative." Tsukada Gongzhong continued.


    General Hisao Nishio agrees with this. After all, only after a firm foothold in Borneo can therge troops of the ind country army be able to continuouslynd on Borneo andunch an attack on the German troops entrenched there.


    "Send a telegram to the Lanyin Front Army, asking them to continue to send more troops tond on Borneo andunch an attack. Try to upy the entire Borneo as soon as possible!" General Nishio Hisao said.


    The army of the ind country can use this as a base to attack other areas only after itpletely upies Borneo.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander. However, the Lantian-Indian Front Army suffered a lot of losses in the previous battles. And the German army''sbat effectiveness is very strong. It may be difficult to defeat the German 23rd Army based solely on the strength of the Lantian-Indian Front Army." Tsukada The general of the attack reminded.


    The 23rd Army of the German Army also has more than 200,000 troops, which is no less than that of the Lanyin Front Army. Thebat effectiveness is far better than that of the Lanyin Front Army. In the previousnding operations, the Lanyin Front Army lost more than 50,000 people. This also means that the Lanyin Front Army ispletely at a disadvantage in front of the German 23rd Army.


    "Let the 14th Front Army also get ready. After the Lanyin Front Army hasnded, let the 14th Front Army alsond!" General Hisao Nishio ordered.


    The 14th Front Army is a front army with more troops than the Lanyin Front Army, and it is also the most important main force under the Southern Army. The 14th Front Army was also thrown into the battle in Borneo. It can be seen that General Nishio Hisao attached great importance to this battle.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko replied.


    "In addition, send a message to the country to let other troops arrive at a faster speed. Once Borneo is upied, we have to go north to attack the Indochina Penins and south to attack Australia. At that time, we will need more troops." Hisao Nishio The general ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander, I''ll send a telegram immediately!" Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong saluted and left the office.


    General Nishio Hiszo''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall. Although, the battle got off to a rough start. But on the whole, it is still developing towards the side that is beneficial to the army of the ind country. This finally made General Nishio Hisao feel a little better.


    The troops under the Southern Army, in addition to the Philippine Front Army, the Lanyin Front Army and the 14th Front Army that have already arrived in Nanyang, there are also the 7th Front Army, the 18th Front Army, the 2nd Army, the 18th Army, the 37th Army and the 38th Army . When all these troops arrived in Nanyang, the southern army will be strong and strong. General Hisao Nishio also believed that they would be able to defeat the Germans this time.


    "Although the Germans are very strong, we can continue to receive reinforcements. But the Germans can''t do it! Therefore, the final victory must belong to us." General Nishio Hisao said secretly to himself, as if for himself It''s like cheering up.


    After General Nishio Hiszo''s order was issued, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo faithfully carried out the order. He immediately ordered the remaining 53rd Infantry Division of the Lanyin Front Army to independently form the 24th Brigade, the 72nd Brigade and the 105th Brigade, and immediately set off for Borneo.


    By March 7, the remaining troops of the entire Lan-Indian Front Army had arrived in Borneo. Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo, themander of the Lanyin Front Army, also moved his headquarters from Zamboanga to Siena Port.


    The entire Lanyin front army seems to have swept away the previous decline. It seems that they have already won this war. They seem to have forgotten those inders who were killed by the Germans during thending operations. The beaches of Sinar Port and Lahad Datu are full of corpses of inders.


    At the same time, the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army also began to march from the Philippine Inds to Borneo. The 35th Army, the vanguard of the 14th Front Army, began loading and departing.


    Themander of the Lanyin Front Army, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo, also received an order from General Nishio Hisao, and began to send troops to attack the hintend of Borneo. ording to the information collected by the ind army, the German 225th Infantry Division that retreated from Siena Port and the 228th Infantry Division that retreated from Lahad Datu have retreated to Kinabatangan.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo ordered the main force of the Lanyin Front Army to set off from Sinar Port and Lahad Datu respectively to attack Kinabatangan, intending to wipe out the German 225th Infantry Division and 228th Infantry Division here.


    At this moment, the German 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division are hiding in the jungle around Kinabatangan, waiting for the ind army tounch an attack on Kinabatangan. This piece of terrain is open and t, which is very suitable for armored troops to fight. Once the ind army arrives, the German army will let them have a good taste of the German army.

 Chapter 1332: Rampant Attack (ask for monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have found out that the German troops in Kinabatangan are all troops that retreated from Siena Port and Lahad Datu. The specific strength is still unknown. However, through analysis, The strength of the troops is less than 20,000. Otherwise, they would never have voluntarily evacuated Siena Port and Lahad Datu." Major General Taro Nakayaga reported.


    It''s just that Major General Nakayagataro didn''t know that all this was an illusion deliberately made by the German army. In fact, the German army gathered a lot of troops in Kinabatangan. The 225th Infantry Division that retreated from Sinar Port and the 228th Infantry Division that retreated from Lahad Datu alone totaled more than 30,000 people. In addition, there is the 23rd heavy howitzer brigade belonging to the group army. The whole army adds up to nearly 40,000 troops. Not to mention that the three most powerful units of the 23rd Army are still ambushing nearby. The reason why the German army retreated voluntarily was only to attract the ind army. Its purpose is only one, and that is to severely damage thended ind army in one fell swoop.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masanori nodded, and he also believed in this analysis.


    "Where are the other German troops?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo asked. He also knew that the total strength of the 23rd Group of the German Army was more than 200,000.


    "Your Excellency, the main force of the German 23rd Army is near Brunei. In addition, they have deployed some troops in the west of Borneo. ording to the information we have learned, the German army has only about five infantry divisions in the east of Borneo. .This also includes the two infantry divisions that were severely damaged by us." Major General Taro Nakayaga continued.


    After hearing the news, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo seemed to bepletely relieved: "Very well, with our strength, there is no problem at all in annihting the German troops in eastern Borneo. Wait until these German troops are eliminated. , and march towards Brunei. As long as the main force of the German army can be wiped out there, then there will be no problem at all in upying the entire Borneo.¡±


    Major General Taro Nakayaga also nodded again and again, also thinking that this war is a sure thing.


    "Let the 24th Brigade of the independent * mixed group be stationed at Sinar Port, and the 72nd Brigade of the independent * mixed group be stationed at Lahad Datu to meet the 14th Army that willndter. The rest of the troops will be divided into two groups, from Port Siena and Lahad Datu Set out, besiege Kinabatangan, and eliminate the German troops entrenched there. Get ready for the next battle!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander. With our strength, we can take Kinabatangan in at most three days!" Major General Taro Nakayaga was extremely confident, as if the German army was really vulnerable, andpletely forgot When theynded on the beach before, how many troops were lost in front of the German defense.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo smiled, obviously agreeing with this statement.


    The main force of the German Lanyin Front Army set off from Sinar Port and Lahad Datu respectively, and marched towards Kinabatangan. Only one independent mixed brigade group was left in Sina Port and Lahad Datu respectively.


    Two troops, one led by Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo, themander of the 28th Army. 55 divisions. In addition, there are the 31st Division and the 33rd Division, with a total strength of nearly 60,000. The other route is led by Lieutenant General Honda Zhengcai, themander of the 33rd Army, including the remnants of the 18th Division and the 56th Division under the 33rd Army, the 49th Group and the 53rd Division, and the independent army. Mixed into the 105th Brigade, with a total strength of nearly 50,000 troops. This time, the Lanyin front army can be said to have exhausted its main force.


    Of course, this is also done to prevent being attacked by the main force of the German army. If several other infantry divisions of the German army also arrived, it would be a big battle. With the fighting power of the German army, if the number of troops is small, it may not be able to resist. That''s why Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo put all his main force into it. In this case, at least they can hold out until reinforcements arrive.


    Although Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai and Lieutenant General Honda Masai did not perform very well in the previous battles. However, no matter what the reason is, they have gained a firm foothold in Borneo, and they havepleted their mission. Therefore, not only was he not punished, but he was important instead. The 2nd Division, 54th Division, 18th Division, and 55th Division, which suffered heavy losses, will also be replenished first after this battle is over.


    This also made Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo and Lieutenant General Honda Masai very satisfied, and they can be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    "Speed ??up, tomorrow morning we must advance to Kinabatangan, and wipe out the Germans there in one fell swoop! Let them know how powerful the Imperial Warriors are!" Lieutenant General Sakurai swept away the previous decadence and was full of spirits issued orders.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Several division heads replied one after another.


    All the divisions and regiments of the ind country army have elerated their advance. Although the soldiers of the ind country army are a little short in stature, their legs are also shorter, and they also have bow legs. However, their physical fitness is very good, and their physical strength is also very abundant. Marching twenty kilometers a day is not too difficult.


    Simrly, Lieutenant General Honda also issued an order that he must invest in the attack on Kinabatangan before March 9.


    Two ind armies marched aggressively towards Kinabatangan, trying to annihte the German army there in one fell swoop. And they never expected that everything was just a trap set by the German army, just waiting for them to jump into it foolishly.


    Kinabatangan, the German 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division are making every effort to build positions. They''ve been working on this since retreating here before. Because they know that the strength of the Japanese army is several times that of theirs. Therefore, they also know that if they do not rely on fortifications, even if they can withstand the attack of the ind army, their own casualties will be veryrge.


    Major General Eric Hansen, Commander of the 225th Infantry Division of the German Army, Major General Felix Steiner, Commander of the 228th Infantry Division, and Major General Abraham, Commander of the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, are gathering at the headquarters to discuss the current battle situation.


    "It seems that the inders really took the bait. They really thought that we had suffered heavy losses in the previous battle. That''s why they marched to Kinabatangan without any scruples. I look forward to it when those inders know all this What kind of expression will it be after it''s all a trap." Major General Eric Hansen had a smile on his face.


    "The inders are too rampant. They are looking for death if they attack so rashly!" Major General Felix Steiner seemed to be very disdainful of the inders.

 Chapter 1333: Defensive Operations (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "I have to admit that the army of the ind country is still very brave inbat. At least I have never seen that the army of any country can still attack bravely after being bombarded by 210mm heavy artillery, as if it is not afraid of death at all. ¡± Major General Abraham said.


    Major General Eric Hansen and Major General Felix Steiner nodded repeatedly. The bravery and bravery of the ind army really shocked them a lot.


    "Indeed, the fighting will of the army of the ind country is very tenacious, which is undoubtedly unmatched by the armies of other countries. Of course, the fighting will of the army of our German Empire will definitely not be worse than that of the army of the ind country!" Eric Hansen said the major general.


    "Unfortunately, it is not decades ago now. The disparity in strength is difficult to make up for with courage. No matter how tenacious the army of the ind country is fighting, they will lose in this battle. The Imperial Army will take them All resolved." Major General Felix Steiner said with great certainty. With Germany''s military strength, if the main force hadn''t been dragged elsewhere, it would be easy to get rid of the ind country.


    "How long does themand require us to hold out at Kinabatangan?" Major General Abraham asked.


    "I don''t know! Maybe we have to hold on until they think the time is right. I know that the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division are nearby. It''s just that they are very well concealed and have not been attacked by the inders. It''s just a discovery. After the inders are beaten to death in front of our defense line, they willunch an attack and eliminate the inders in one fell swoop! In this case, the inders can be severely injured. Perhaps, we can be in Borneo Maybe we can continue to persevere." Major General Eric Hansen said.


    "Even if we can hit the inders hard in this battle, it may be very difficult to hold on to Borneo. The inders'' strength is too obvious. Up to now, they are stilling from The domestic transport of troops to the Philippine Inds. I have to admit that the Americans handed over the Philippine Inds to the inders, which created a very big trouble for us. Using the Philippine Inds as a springboard, the inders can ensure the safety of the sea transportation line and attack Southeast Asia and Australia," said Major General Felix Steiner.


    "Well, forget about those strategic issues. Anyway, before our main force is free, we can drag the inders to Nanyang and Australia. The problem before us now is to resist the attack of the ind army. Then wipe them all out!" Major General Eric Hansen said.


    The German army has made preparations in Kinabatangan, and is waiting for the ind army tounch an attack.


    On the morning of March 9th, the two ind armies arrived at Kinabatangan one after the other. After they arrived, they immediately surrounded Kinabatangan, as if they wanted to wipe out all the German troops here.


    That afternoon, the 55th Division, 31st Division, 49th Division and 53rd Division of the Ind Armyunched an attack on the German positions in Kinabatangan from four directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ind army''s 75mm mountain artillery and field artillery fired wildly. Many divisions of the Japanese army are equipped with mountain artillery regiments. These mountain artillery regiments are equipped with 36 cannons. Most of the regiments are equipped with 75mm mountain artillery or 75mm field artillery. Only a small number of divisions are equipped with 105mm howitzers. It can be seen that the artillery strength of the Japanese Army is not at the same level as that of the German Army.


    The divisions under the Lanyin Front Army, except for the 2nd Division and the 18th Division, which are four-unit divisions, and before the subordinate artillery regiments have 105mm howitzers, the rest of the divisions, the subordinate regiments are almost all Mountain Artillery Regiment. This also makes the cannons they equip almost all 75mm mountain cannons or field cannons.


    The artillery shells fell on the German defense line, bursting into clusters of mes. However, the German soldiers had already hid in the fortifications. The mountain artillery and field artillery of the ind army did not pose a great threat to the German fortifications.


    "The artillery strikes back, suppress the artillery of the inders!" Major General Abraham ordered.


    The 72 210mm howitzers of the heavy artillery brigade were also divided into four positions to deal with enemies from four directions. The same is true for the artillery of the 225th and 228th Infantry Divisions. The two infantry divisions have a total of 36 150mm heavy howitzers, 54 105mm light howitzers and 108 75mm field guns.


    The artillery of the German armyunched a fierce counterattack against the artillery of the Japanese army. When these cannons fired, the momentum of the ind nation''s artillery was suppressed at once. One by one shells fell on their artillery positions, destroying their cannons and killing their artillery. Especially the shells of thoserge-caliber heavy artillery caused great losses to the artillery of the ind country.


    Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai, Lieutenant General Masazai Honda, and the division heads of the armies of other ind countries all looked very ugly when they saw this situation. Although they don''t want to admit it in their hearts, it is the truth. In terms of artillery, there is undoubtedly a very big gap between the ind army and the German army.


    "Baga! Damn the Germans, the artillery is too powerful! After we upy the South Seas and Australia, we don''t have to worry about resources. At that time, we will be able to equip the troops with more and better weapons." Large-caliber artillery!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san said through gritted teeth.


    The Lieutenant General Honda on the side also nodded again and again. The resources of the ind country are so scarce that it is very difficult for the army of the ind country to equip morerge-caliber artillery. After all, those artillery pieces are too resource-intensive. In addition, the main resources and financial resources of the ind countries were tilted towards the navy, which greatly restricted the development of the army. So much so that there is undoubtedly a very big gap between the ind country''s army and the world''s first-ss army. Once on the battlefield, this will make the Japanese Army pay an extremely heavy price for it. Even, they had to use their lives to make up for these gaps.


    At this time, the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe''s 5th Aviation Group also rushed to the battlefield and joined the bombing of the ind army. These fighters have been transferred from the eastern Borneo airport to the western Borneo airport. But they were still able to provide strong air support to the German Army.


    Dive bombers and ground attack aircraftunched an attack on the artillery positions of the ind army. When these bombers finished dropping their bombs and swaggered away, the artillery on Daoguo Road had already suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 1334: Take human life to fill (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Baga! Where''s our fighter ne? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? Don''t theye after the Germans blow up our heads?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo said with anger.


    "General, both the 3rd Air Force and the 4th Air Force have sent fighter nes to reinforce us. However, they are still on their way!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong reported.


    The fighter nes of the Army Air Force of the ind country will take off from the airport in the Philippine Inds, which is undoubtedly much farther than the German fighter nes taking off from the airport in western Borneo. In addition, the fighter performance of the Luftwaffe is much stronger than that of the Japanese army aviation. In every air battle, the loss of the Japanese army aviation is much more than that of the Luftwaffe. This has also caused many pilots of the army aviation of the ind country to be a little wary.


    Although the ind army''s fighting will is very tenacious, they are naturally not so brave when it is obvious that they must die.


    In order to seize air supremacy, the ind army aviation also tried to attack the Luftwaffe''s airport in Borneo. It''s just that therge-scale air search radar equipped by the German Air Force made the ind country''s army aviation n finally aborted. They had to continue topete with the Luftwaffe for consumption. But it is clear that such severely unequal battle damage will cause the ind country''s army aviation to suffer greater and greater losses. After that, they may no longer be able to support the consumption of war.


    "There is no air support, and no artillery support. Under such circumstances, it is too difficult to eliminate those inders!" Lieutenant General Honda shook his head involuntarily. Obviously, he knew that this would undoubtedly be another tough battle for them.


    "Honta-kun, there is no way around it. The Germans have too great an advantage. Compared with them, we have a huge gap in equipment. In order to win, we can only ignore the casualties." Sakura Lieutenant General Jing Shengsan also sighed.


    Although, these generals of the ind army are almost all hard-hearted people. They have never taken the lives of ordinary soldiers seriously, thinking that these soldiers are nothing more than consumables for victory. However, the huge loss will still make them moved. After all, although the ind country has a poption of 70 to 80 million, it can be regarded as a populous country. But if in order to win this war, all the young people are sent to the battlefield and let them die, even if they can win in the end, the ind country probably has no future for development.


    "Order the divisions to attack! Even without artillery support, we will definitely be able to destroy those Germans!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo ordered. Although he knew that after such an order was issued, it would inevitably result in bloodshed.


    Lieutenant General Benta was a little helpless, but he had no choice but to do so.


    "Warriors of the Empire, go! Defeat the Germans and kill them all!" Countless ind soldiers, led by low-level officers, began to attack. They held bay-mounted rifles, stepped on bowed legs, bravely faced the rain of bullets from the German army, and attacked the German army''s position. In order to break through the German defense line in one go, the ind army invested the main force in this wave of offensive.


    The 143rd and 144th Infantry Regiment under the 55th Division, the 124th and 138th Infantry Regiment under the 31st Division, the 153rd and 168th Infantry Regiment under the 49th Division, The 128th Infantry Regiment and the 151st Regiment of the Infantry under the 53rd Division all went on the offensive. The eight infantry regiments invested at one time have a total strength of more than 20,000 troops. You must know that these are all front-linebat troops, excluding other second-line troops and civilian personnel, which can be regarded as the main force invested.


    "Empire Onboard! His Majesty Onboard!"


    Countless ind soldiers, shouting slogans, bravelyunched an attack.


    But what greeted them was the shells that fell like raindrops.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillery shells exploded in the ranks of the ind army, and countless human bodies were torn to pieces under the tremendous power. Surrounded by gravel and mud, the shrapnel that shot out harvested life.


    Although the army of the ind country lined up in skirmish lines when attacking. However, under the heavy shelling of the German army, it still suffered heavy losses. After the artillery of the Japanese Army suffered a devastating blow from the joint German artillery and air force, they could only rely on the mortars and grenades that apanied the infantry to fight back.


    It''s just that the German artillery obviously has an overwhelming advantage. So much so that the ind army waspletely suppressed during the battle.


    The real threat to the Japanese army is still the machine gun firepower. When the ind army broke through the blockade of artillery shells and rushed to the front of the German defense line, what greeted them was the powerful machine gun firepower of the German army.


    "Da da da!" Large-caliber heavy machine guns, general-purpose machine guns and squad machine guns all started shooting. The automatic rifles, semi-automatic rifles, and submachine guns equipped by ordinary German soldiers have a rate of fire far higher than the 38-type rifles equipped by the Japanese army. So much so that the dense rain of bullets directly blinded the army of the ind country. Countless officers and soldiers of the ind country army were hit by bullets and fell to the ground screaming. Undoubtedly, under the powerful firepower of the German army, the attack of the ind country army was smashed and bloody, and suffered heavy losses.


    "Damn it, howe the Germans are so powerful?"


    "How many machine guns do they have? Are the Germans rich enough to equip every soldier with a machine gun? In that case, how can this battle be fought?"


    In the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, the attack of the Japanese army waspletely contained. Many ind soldiers could only lie on the ground, listening to the bullets whizzing past their heads. This feeling is enough to make the scalp numb.


    "Come on!"


    A second lieutenant officer of the ind country army, brandishing a samurai sword in his hand, bravely led his subordinates to charge.


    However, the oing bullets turned him into a honeb in an instant. His team was also severely damaged in a very short period of time, and it was almostpletely lost.


    "Your Excellency, the German firepower is still very strong. The attacking troops have lost a lot. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to break through the German defense line in a short time." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said with a somewhat ugly face.


    "Damn! How could this be? Didn''t it mean that the Germans had been severely injured in previous battles? But why are theirbat effectiveness still so strong?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo could not believe what he saw.

 Chapter 1335: fight back

    ording to the ind army''s vision, the German 225th Infantry Division and 228th Infantry Division had already suffered heavy losses when they retreated. Therefore, when they attacked Kinabatangan, they would not receive much resistance. Even if you will pay a lot of losses, it should be within an eptable range. But now, the performance of the German army is much stronger than they expected.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san couldn''t help but frowned. Now he began to think about whether the German army retreated after being severely injured. However, if the German army was not severely damaged, why did they take the initiative to retreat? That would be too strange, right?


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is there any conspiracy in this?" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong asked.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo''s expression became even uglier. If there is really some conspiracy in it, aren''t they in danger?


    "No, the main force of the Germans is not here. If it is a conspiracy, the Germans don''t have enough power to do anything to us! As long as we wipe out all the German troops entrenched here, even if there is really some conspiracy, We can also deal with it!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­zo said.


    Perhaps, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo himself subconsciously didn''t want any conspiracy to exist. Therefore, he will deny it.


    Major General Yanpan Haoxiong nodded, and he also knew that if it was really a conspiracy, then they might be finished. Therefore, he would rather believe that this is not a conspiracy.


    It''s just that, no matter how you look at it, it looks like self-deception. But the generals of the army of these ind countries obviously don''t care so much.


    "Your Excellency, perhaps it''s just that the Germans are still struggling. As long as we continue to attack, we will definitely be able to crush their counterattack and eliminate them!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said.


    "Yes, I also tend to think that the Germans are struggling. Order the troops on the front line to continue tounch a fierce attack, and we must get rid of those Germans in the shortest possible time!" Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong replied.


    Although the loss of the ind army is veryrge. However, under the orders of the generals, the ind army still had no choice but to bite the bullet andunch an attack. Countless fresh lives, under these orders, turned into cold corpses.


    In the sky, fighter nes of the Luftwaffeunched an attack. Those fighter jets used machine guns or aviation machine guns to straf the ind army on the ground, further causing greater casualties to the ind army. And those dive bombers went straight to important targets, which frightened the generals of the ind country army and had to ce their headquarters in a more secret ce. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will lose your own life.


    Ordinary soldiers of the ind country army are brave and fearless in battle. But these generals cherished their lives very much. They have already passed the desperate stage, and now is the time to enjoy the glory and wealth, so naturally they will not be so stupid as to leave their lives here. Of course, once they were cornered, they had no choice but to work hard. It''s just that whenever possible, they will cherish their own lives.


    "Woo!"


    There was a sharp and piercing whistling sound, and a dive bomber was diving and dropping bombs. They dived and dropped their bombs at a nearly ny-degree angle, looking as if they had malfunctioned and were about to crash.


    A heavy aerial bomb fell down, quickly hit the target, and a violent explosion urred.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, a huge crater appeared on the ground. A mortar of the ind country army that was originally here has been blown up, leaving only parts flying around. As for those artillerymen, they had already been blown to pieces.


    "Baga! Where''s our aviation unit? Send a telegram to urge them to arrive as soon as possible!" Seeing that many officers and soldiers of his own side died under the German air strikes, Lieutenant General Sakurai shivered with anger.


    Fortunately, after more than ten minutes, the fighter nes of the Japanese army aviation finally arrived at the battlefield. The fighter unit of the Luftwaffe immediately went up to meet them, and started a fierce battle with the fighter jets of the Japanese army aviation. The dive bombers and ground attack aircraft immediately withdrew from the battle. After all, after the advent of the ind nation''s army aviation, it has be an air battle between fighter jets from both sides. If the bomber remains on the battlefield, it will be very threatening.


    Under the cover of the fighter unit of the Army Air Force of the ind country, the air strike of the Luftwaffe had toe to an end. However, the ind army''s attack still failed to achieve any effect. On the contrary, in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, heavy losses were paid.


    "Sakurai-kun, the Germans'' defensive firepower is too strong. Without artillery support and air support, it is difficult for us to break through their defense line." Lieutenant General Honda Masaai looked dejected.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo nodded unwillingly, and he had to admit it.


    "Sakurai-kun, I suggest suspending the attack andunching the attack after night. In that case, maybe we can still open up the situation." Lieutenant General Masai Honda suggested.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo also agrees with this point. When there is no other way,unching a night attack may be the only way.


    That night, the Japanese army once againunched a violent night attack. However, this time the German army was also well prepared. In the fierce battle one night, the Japanese army certainly caused the German army to pay a lot of casualties. However, it still failed to break through the German defense line, let alone wipe out all the German troops. At the same time, the loss of the ind army in the battle was greater than that of the German army.


    Under such circumstances, the ind army''s attack undoubtedly suffered a major setback.


    Although during the daytime battle on March 10, the ind army''s offensive was still very fierce. But apart from leaving a lot of corpses, they didn''t achieve any decent results. Instead, the ind army suffered more and more losses.


    The German army was also keenly aware of the heavy losses of the Japanese Army.


    Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the German 23rd Army, decisively issued an order to counterattack, requiring the German 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division tounch an attack on the morning of March 11 and annihte all of them in one fell swoop. The ind nation''s army gathered around Kinabatangan.


    After receiving the order, the German 23rd Infantry Division, the Mechanized 221st Infantry Division and the 222nd Infantry Division were immediately ready to attack. They are lurking in the dense forest, and they have already endured enough. Now that the order to counterattack was finally issued, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    On March 11, the German army''srge-scale counterattack finally kicked off.

 Chapter 1336: rolling

    Although the 23rd Armored Division of the German Army was formed after the German Army beganrge-scale mobilization, it is still a powerful armored force. The entire armored division has a tank regiment, two armored regiments, and a heavy tank battalion equipped with Tiger tanks. The other tanks are all ''ck Panther'' tanks.


    The 23rd Armored Division has more than 300 tanks and arge number of armored vehicles. Possesses extremely powerful armor assault capability. However, it is difficult for the armored forces tounch arge-scale attack in Nanyang. Because there are dense jungles and rivers here. At the same time, the transportation facilities are very bad. Whether it is the "Tiger" tank or the "ck Panther" tank, it seems that they are too heavy. So that in ces with poor traffic facilities, it is easy to get stuck in the mud pit and cannot break free.


    The 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division each have hundreds of "ck Panther" tanks, as well as arge number of armored vehicles. Although the assault strength is weaker than that of the 23rd Armored Division. However, there is no army in the ind country army that can resist it.


    Although the ind army has sessively developed many tanks and armored vehicles. But can those steel tes and rivets welded together be called tanks? In front of the German tanks, it is estimated that there is only one life to be crushed. What''s more, even such vulnerable tanks are regarded as treasures by the ind army, and they have never been put into the Nanyang battlefield at all. Therefore, when faced with the attack of the German armored forces, the ind army can only rely on a small number of anti-tank weapons to deal with it. What''s more, I''m afraid it depends on the warriors of the ind country army to carry forward the style of not fearing death, holding explosive packs or cluster grenades, andunching suicide attacks.


    "Guys, get ready to attack! Let those ind monkeys see what is the most elite army!" Major General Paul, themander of the German 23rd Armored Division, had a contemptuous expression on his face. He didn''t pay attention to the ind army at all, even though the ind army fought very bravely, and the will to fight without fear of death was admirable. However, in his eyes, thebat methods and equipment of the Japanese army are still the same as in thest world war. In the face of the powerful German Army, this is absolutely vulnerable.


    "Yes, General!" Several regiment and battalionmanders under the 23rd Armored Division were also gearing up, looking impatient.


    Just after 7 am, the camouged tanks and armored vehicles of the 23rd Armored Division drove out of the dense forest and began to attack the ind army. At the same time, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division alsounched an attack.


    For a while, German tanks and armored vehicles formed a huge torrent of steel and rushed towards the ind army.


    The 31st Division of the Ind Army, which attacked from the west, became the first target to be attacked.


    At this moment, the main force of the 31st Division of the Japanese Army is deployed in the direction facing Kinabatangan. And in the fierce battle of the previous two days, this division has suffered heavy losses. Nearly half of the three main infantry regiments suffered casualties. Those deployed in the rear are all second-line troops.


    "Boom!"


    The engines of tanks and armored vehicles roared, and they rang together, as if they were thundering.


    "What''s going on? Is it going to rain?" An ind army soldier asked with some puzzlement. But the sun is clearly still shining in the sky! But then, he couldn''t help opening his mouth wide.


    From the dense forest in the distance, a huge tank turned out. The long main gun is facing them.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more tanks emerged from the dense forest.


    "Tanks...tanks! German tanks!" the ind soldiers eximed.


    "Your Excellency, Captain, there are arge number of German tanks behind us!" A low-level officer reported to themander of the 31st Regiment of the Supplies Regiment, Hisashi Nonaka, with a look of horror.


    "What? How is this possible?" Colonel Hisashi Nonaka looked like he had seen a ghost.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion had already sounded, and Colonel Hisaji Nonaka''s expression changed drastically.


    "Order the troops to start blocking immediately, and report to the divisionmander immediately!" Commander Hisashi Nonaka ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Captain!"


    Although, they are nothing more than heavy soldiers, and they are inferior to the infantry regiment in terms of equipment andbat literacy. However, Colonel Nonaka Hisaji had no other choice. In this case, he could only order the troops to bite the bullet and push forward.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Hundreds of German tanks appeared, and the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army were almost scared to pee. They have never seen such a scene before, the huge tanks are like monsters that want to eat people.


    The tank guns of the tanks fired continuously to eliminate the threatening targets.


    At the same time, the machine guns on the tanks also began to shoot, reaping the lives of the army officers and soldiers of those ind countries.


    Under the impact of the German armored forces, the hastily built defense line of the 31st Regiment of the Japanese Army''s Supplies was broken through almost instantly.


    Countless ind soldiers were killed by German tanks, and many were even directly crushed to death.


    After breaking through the defense line of the Japanese Army, the German army directly attacked the core position of the 31st Division of the Japanese Army.


    "Nani? There are a lot of German tanks behind us? How is this possible?" Lieutenant General Kotoku Sato, head of the 31st Division of the Japanese Army, also looked in disbelief when he heard the news.


    "Your Excellency, Division Chief, this is absolutely true. The 31st Regiment of the Supplies is doing its best to resist. But they obviously can''tst long." Chief of Staff Kato Kuniji reported.


    "Order the 58th Infantry Regiment to reinforce the 31st Regiment of the Supplies. Then, immediately report this to General Sakurai Shozo!" Lieutenant General Kotoku Sato reported with a serious face. He knew that this time they might be in danger.


    The 58th Infantry Regiment of the Ind Army is an elite regiment. But in the battle to attack Kinabatangan, the losses were not small. While they were hastily deploying their defenses, the German armored forces had already attacked their positions. Facing the charge of hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles, the 58th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese Army waspletely desperate.


    Although some ind soldiers were very brave, they rushed towards the tanks of the ind army with explosive packs and cluster grenades, but they still could not save their fate of being crushed.


    The entire 58th Infantry Regiment copsed in less than 20 minutes. Arge number of officers and soldiers were killed, and the rest were terrified.


    Of course, the 31st Division of the Japanese Army also did notst long.

 Chapter 1337: This is a trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine gun on an armored vehicle fired wildly, knocking down the ind army soldiers one by one.


    Not far from this armored vehicle, a ''ck Panther'' tank is slowly advancing. The tank gun was aimed at a machine gun fire point.


    "Boom!" After a cannon rang, the fire point of the machine gun was blown away.


    The German 23rd Army assembled an armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions tounch an attack, which was very powerful. Under the attack of these troops, the 31st Division of the Japanese Army had no chance of stopping it for a short time.


    There were crippled troops fleeing everywhere. Even the brave ind army lost its courage under the attack of the German army. After all, this way of fighting was something they had never seen before, and they hadn''t even thought about it.


    The hatch behind the half-track armored personnel carrier opened, and heavily armed German soldiers got out of the vehicle one by one, and began to clear the surrounded ind army with the assistance of armored vehicles and tanks.


    Major General Paul, themander of the 23rd Armored Division, has issued an order, hoping to resolve the battle within two hours. Even if it cannotpletely eat the 31st Division of the Japanese Army, its main force must be wiped out. After all, there are still several divisions of the ind army, waiting for them to attack!


    "Go to hell, German!"


    A brave ind soldier rushed towards a Tiger tank with a cluster grenade in his arms. However, before rushing to the front of the tank, he was sieved by the infantry following the tank.


    I have to admit that the soldiers of the Ind Army are very brave, especially when the animal nature in their bones is aroused. They dared tounch a suicidal attack on the German armored forces that hadpletely taken advantage.


    However, their attack method is very unlikely to seed. German tanks and armored vehicles are not alone. There are infantry fighting alongside tanks and armored vehicles. While tanks and armored vehicles provide protection and fire support to the infantry, they are also protected by the infantry and prevent the enemy from getting close.


    Under the crazy attack of the German armored forces, the 31st Division of the Japanese Army could not hold on at all. Arge number of troops were interspersed and surrounded by the German army, dispersed, and themand fell into chaos. Even so, not many people in the ind army surrendered. After they are in a desperate situation, they will continue to fight. Of course, the consequence of this is nothing more than beingpletely annihted by the German army.


    Lieutenant General Sh¨­zo Sakurai, Commander of the 28th Army of the Ind Army, and Lieutenant General Honda Masai, Commander of the 33rd Army, met early in the morning. There is no doubt that Kinabatangan is not an easy city to conquer. The German troops stationed here are not so easy to destroy. The difficulty of this battle has exceeded their expectations, and it haspletely turned into a tough battle. After two days of fighting, they have already paid a lot of losses. Evenunching a night battle did not take advantage of the slightest advantage. This made Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo and Honda Masai very anxious.


    You know, the troops theymand at this moment are the main force of the Lanyin front army. Except for the two independent mixed brigades stationed in Siena Port and Lahad Datu respectively, the rest of the troops have been dispatched. If this fails to capture Kinabatangan and eliminate the German troops entrenched there, they will be helpless in the next battle.


    "Sakurai-kun, what can you do?" Lieutenant General Honda Masai asked.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san shook his head, and now he is helpless.


    "Could it be possible that we still have to continue to attack? Even if it is paid for by human life, it has to be valuable! It can''t be lost like this for nothing!" Lieutenant General Honda Zhengcai sighed.


    "The firepower of the Germans is so powerful that they have a great advantage in defensive operations. It is indeed very difficult for us to eliminate them without strong enough artillery fire or air support. "Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san also looked helpless.


    Although, after the ind country dered war on Germany, the senior generals of the ind country army knew that Germany would be the biggest opponent they encountered. However, only after they actually fought against the German army did they realize that the German army was stronger than they imagined!


    "Your Excellency, Commander, something is wrong!" Major General Yanpan Haoxiong suddenly broke in.


    Lieutenant General Sakurai Sh¨­san couldn''t help but frowned. He didn''t like to see such rude behavior. However, with outsiders present, he couldn''t say much.


    "What''s wrong?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo asked coldly.


    Major General Yanpan Haoxiong of course knew that he had offended Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo, but how could he care so much at this moment!


    "Your Excellency, the 31st Division was attacked by the Germans. The Germans mobilized tens of thousands of people, hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles to storm the 31st Division''s position. Now the 31st Division is still struggling Support. However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst long. General Kotoku Sato has sent a telegram requesting tactical guidance.¡± Major General Iwanan Gokuma reported.


    "What? How is this possible?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo was stunned.


    "Is this news true?" Lieutenant General Honda also looked shocked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Germans haveunched a counterattack." Major General Yanpan Haoxiong said.


    "Baga! Trap! This is a trap set by the Germans. The reason why they voluntarily evacuated Siena Port and Lahad Datu is to lure us into being fooled! I didn''t expect them to secretly gather superior forces here." Sakurai Sho The third lieutenant general suddenly realized.


    Lieutenant General Honda Honda also thought of this. Judging from the performance of the German army at Kinabatangan, they did not look like a severely damaged unit at all. However, they couldn''t figure out why the German army had to voluntarily withdraw since it was not severely damaged. Now it seems that everything can be exined. The Germans have only one purpose in doing this, and that is to attract more ind armies and then eliminate them in one fell swoop.


    "Damn the Germans, their appetite is really big! They want to wipe out the main force of our entire Lanyin front army! Are they not afraid of being overwhelmed?" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo''s face was quite ugly. He was shocked and angry at the thought that they had fallen into the trap of the German army. He knew that if they failed this time, they would really die without a ce to bury them.


    "Sakurai-kun, the German counterattack has already begun, we must prepare early. Otherwise, we will really be eaten by the Germans!" Lieutenant General Honda Masai had a serious face.

 Chapter 1338: Rout (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Order all troops to defend well. Deploy anti-tank weapons and prepare to resist the German attack!" Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo ordered.


    "The hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles of the Germans are probably not so easy to resist!" Lieutenant General Honda frowned.


    "Honta-san, under such circumstances, we can only hope that we can resist the German attack. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. As for retreat, it is even more impossible. Once we retreat, we will Being followed by the Germans. In the end, it will inevitably turn into a rout." Lieutenant General Shozo Sakurai said.


    Lieutenant General Benta nodded. He also knew that once the troops were defeated, the consequences would be even more unimaginable. At that time, all their troops will be easily divided and surrounded by the Germans, and then wiped out.


    "Sakurai-kun, I''m going back there to sit in charge. No matter what, I have to find a way to persevere!" Lieutenant General Honda Masai said.


    "Okay, Honda-kun. I hope God Amaterasu can bless us." Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo sighed.


    Lieutenant General Benta didn''t say much, turned around and left. Now that the situation is urgent, he must gather his troops as soon as possible, hoping to resist the German attack in the next battle.


    The troopsmanded by Lieutenant General Benta include the remnants of the 18th Division and the 56th Division under the former 33rd Army, as well as the 49th Division, the 53rd Division and the independent mixed 105th Brigade. However, in the battle to attack Kinabatangan, the 49th Division and the 53rd Division suffered heavy losses. This made him have no confidence in resisting the German attack.


    Simrly, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo is also gathering troops. The 31st Division was fiercely attacked by the German army, and it was obviously a disaster. Therefore, the only troops he can count on are the remnants of the 2nd Division and the 54th Division under the 28th Army, and the 55th Division and the 33rd Division that arrived on the battlefieldter. Moreover, the 33rd Division also suffered a lot of losses in the attack on Kinabatangan. Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo did not know whether they could withstand the attack of the German armored forces.


    The demise of the 31st Division of the Ind Army was faster than Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo and Lieutenant General Honda Masai had expected. Although the 31st Division suffered a lot of losses in the previous battles, there are still tens of thousands of people. They thought that the 31st Division couldst at least three or four hours, giving them enough time to prepare.


    But in fact, in less than two hours, the main force of the 31st Division was wiped out by the German armored forces. Lieutenant General Kotoku Sato, head of the division,mitted seppuku. Only a small number of troops managed to escape.


    After the 31st Division of the Japanese Army was eliminated, the German army was divided into two groups. The 23rd Armored Division was divided into two parts, leading the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division to attack the enemy in the north and south of Kinabatangan.


    Though, these armor forces are split in two. However, it still has a very strong assault capability. At least, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the ind army, whichcks armored weapons and anti-armored weapons, to resist the attack of the German armored forces.


    The battle soon continued. More than two hundred tanks led arge number of armored vehicles to attack the position of the 33rd Division of the Japanese Army. Although the Third Lieutenant General Sakurai has ordered the remnants of the 2nd Division and the 54th Division to also join the battle, strengthening the strength of the position. However, in the face of the German armored offensive, the ind army fought back desperately, but the effect was very small.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-tank guns of the ind army fired. Under the control of the soldiers, these 37mm anti-tank guns urately hit the moving tanks.


    However, the following results left them dumbfounded. Because the tank that was hit only paused for a while, and then continued to move forward.


    "Baga! How could this be? Can''t our anti-tank guns prate German tanks?" An army officer of an ind country looked shocked.


    The other officers and soldiers suddenly didn''t know what to do. Some people even felt their legs go weak from fright. Even anti-tank guns can''t deal with German tanks, there is no way to go on this battle.


    You must know that in order to guard against the anti-tank firepower of the Japanese army, the German armored forces deliberately put the rough-skinned and thick-skinned "Tiger" tanks at the forefront when attacking. At a long distance, small-caliber anti-tank guns simply cannot prate the thick armor of the ''Tiger'' tank. Unless it is very close, it is possible to be prated.


    The anti-tank guns of the ind army fired, not only did not achieve any results, but exposed themselves, which immediately attracted a burst of German tanks.


    Shells fell from the sky one by one, covering all the anti-tank firepower of the ind army. These anti-tank firepower points were pulled out one by one by German tanks.


    Without the threat of these anti-tank firepower points, the advancing speed of the German armored forces will naturally be faster.


    "Da da da!"


    When the German tanks broke through the defense line of the ind country army and the machine guns began to roar, the massacre had already begun.


    The German armored forces that rushed into the ind country''s army defense line went on a rampage, using tank guns, machine guns, and even tracks to wantonly massacre the inders.


    Countless soldiers of the ind nation don''t know what to do in the face of such a fighting method? After watching theirrades fall one after another, they finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    So, some people dropped their weapons, turned around and fled.


    The power of role models is infinite, if one person runs away, others will follow suit immediately.


    This quickly caused the ind army to flee. Arge number of soldiers from the ind nation turned around and fled regardless of the officer''s scolding. They have been frightened by the German armored forces, and they have no courage to continue fighting.


    When Third Lieutenant General Sakurai learned that the frontline troops were fleeing, his whole body was like a thunderbolt. He originally thought that the troops on the front line would be able to hold on for a while no matter what. But I didn''t expect that their performance would be so vulnerable.


    With no alternative, Lieutenant General Sakurai Shozo had no choice but to order a retreat. The 55th Division of the Japanese Army, which suffered almost no losses, immediately began to retreat. However, under the pursuit of the German armored forces, how could they escape? After being caught up, the retreat immediately turned into a rout.


    At the same time, the troopsmanded by Lieutenant General Honda Honda also failed to withstand the German attack. If there is no other way, they can only flee all the way to Lahad Datu.

 Chapter 1339: Destructive blow (seeking monthly ticket)

    Xianna Port, Lanyin Front Army Command.


    After the Lanyin Front Army gained a firm foothold in Borneo, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo couldn''t wait to move the headquarters from Zamboanga to Port Siena. In his view, the next step is for them to continue to attack.


    Although, with the strength of the Lanyin Front Army, it seems impossible to defeat the German 23rd Army. However, after the arrival of the troops of the 14th Front Army, they will be able to have a greater advantage. It is not impossible to defeat the German 23rd Army.


    Major General Taro Nakanaga, Chief of Staff of the Lanyin Front Army, broke into the office of Lieutenant General Masazo Kawabe with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded. I saw a female officer bowing her head under Lieutenant General Kawabe Masazo.


    "Nakae-kun, what are you doing? Why don''t you knock on the door?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo was furious.


    Major General Nakayataro never thought that he would break through such a thing.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I am very sorry, I have an urgent military report!" Major General Nakayataro said with his head down.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masazo waved at the female officer, and the female officer quickly retreated.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo asked. He knew that Major General Nakayataro would not be so rash if there was no emergency.


    Could it be that the troops attacking Kinabatangan suffered heavy losses again? Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo thought secretly. He was also very dissatisfied with the battle at Kinabatangan. More than 100,000 elite troops besieged there, but they did not win, but suffered heavy losses, which made him very annoyed. If he didn''t have any more troops in his hands, he might want to rece those guys.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, just received the report. The Germans dispatched arge number of armored troops to attack our troops in Kinabatangan. The 31st Infantry Division was the first to be attacked by the Germans, and I am afraid it will notst long. Others I am afraid that the several divisions of the Germans will not be able to withstand the attack of the German armored forces." Major General Taro Nakayaga reported.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masamune''s face has changed drastically at this moment. He never imagined that how could the situation of the battle change so much in such a short period of time? Although they were unable to attack Kinabatangan for a long time, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo was not too worried about it. He believed that although their losses were great, they also caused considerable casualties to the Germans. If this continues, a breakthrough will soon be achieved. But now, the German army actuallyunched a counterattack, and still dispatched a powerful armored force to counterattack. This undoubtedly means that everything is different.


    "How could this be? Didn''t we get the news that the main force of the Germans is still in Brunei?" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo said with anger on his face.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I am afraid that we have all been deceived by the Germans. They have already dispatched troops to the vicinity of Kinabatangan, waiting for us. They even took the initiative to retreat from Sena Port and Lahad Datu, just to lure We were fooled. All of this is simply a trap." Major General Taro Nakayaga said.


    "Baga!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo immediately cursed. The Germans actually set up a trap for them, but they jumped into it stupidly. Such a result made it difficult for him to ept, because he behaved like a fool.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are too cunning, so we were fooled." Major General Taro Nakayaga continued.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masami nodded repeatedly, as if agreeing with this point.


    "Hey! It''s true that the Germans are too cunning. We didn''t notice it for a while, so we fell for it!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo said.


    However, if you want to attribute the responsibility to the fact that the Germans are too cunning, and then want to get away with it, is it too easy? What''s more, several main divisions under themand of the Lanyin Front Army are still resisting the German attack.


    "Send a telegram to Sakurai-kun and Honda-kun, telling them to resist the German attack and not let the war worsen!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Nakayaga Taro replied.


    However, they all know very well that it is almost impossible for the front-line troops to resist the attack of the German armored forces. Therefore, they may have to prepare for the worst.


    When Major General Nakayataro was about to leave, a staff officer ran in.


    "Report, General Sakurai sent a call. The 31st Infantry Division has been wiped out by the Germans. Now the Germans areunching a fierce attack on other troops. The German offensive is too fierce, and our army may not be able to resist it!" Staff Officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Kawabe Masanori''s face suddenly turned pale, and he knew that the worst oue might be about to happen.


    "Send a telegram to General Nishio Hiszo, telling him that we have been hit by a strong counterattack from the Germans. It is already difficult to resist the German attack, please ask for tactical guidance!" Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Nakayataro immediately went to send a telegram.


    The attack of the German army was more violent and faster than Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo and others had imagined.


    A torrent of steel made up of tanks and armored vehicles swept across the ind army''s positions and easily broke through their defenses.


    When the army of the ind country began to be defeated across the board, the German armored forces followed and attacked.


    Human legs are definitely unable to run over the tracks of tanks and armored vehicles, as well as the wheels of cars. This also caused many fleeing ind armies to be overtaken by German armored forces and then intercepted.


    Although the officers and soldiers of the army of these ind countries were very heroic, after discovering that they must die, they not only did not surrender to the German army, but fought bravely to the end.


    Of course, the final result was undoubtedly all killed by the German army.


    But even so, it did not change the result of the destruction of the Lanyin Front Army of the ind country army.


    Although it is only more than 20 kilometers from Kinabatangan to Xianna Port. It is only 30 kilometers to Lahad Datu. However, this distance has be the road to death for the ind army.


    The armored troops of the German army chased the Japanese army along the road, and they were easily able to catch up with them.


    Except for the generals and officers of the ind army who were sitting in the car before they could escape, almost all the soldiers of the ind army who were traveling on their legs were intercepted.


    In order to escape for their lives, some people also fled the road and fled into the dense forest. However, that''s not safe either. The poisonous snakes, poisonous insects and other things that can kill people inside made the inders who escaped into it almost die.


    In the end, less than 10,000 people participated in the siege of the ind army of Kinabatangan and fled back to Sinar Port and Lahad Datu. The entire Lanyin front army has also suffered a devastating blow.

 Chapter 1340: furious

    Man, Ind Army Southern Command.


    In the past few days, General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, is in a pretty good mood. The Lantian-Indian Front Army has sessfullynded in Borneo, and officiallyunched an attack on the German army. Although, the battle may be a bit difficult. But General Nishio Shouzo believes that all this will be a good start. After the ind nation''s army continuouslynds on Borneo, the bnce of victory will definitely tilt towards them.


    In addition to paying attention to the battle of the Lanyin Front Army in Borneo, General Nishio Hisao is also urging the 14th Front Army to hurry up andnd on Borneo. In addition, the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army under the Southern Army also had to speed up to the Philippine Inds. Once the ind army haspletely upied Borneo, the next step is to attack Indochina and Australia. At that time, more troops will need to be invested.


    "After the 14th Front Armynds on Borneo, with the strength of the Lanyin Front Army and the 14th Front Army, it should not be a big problem to defeat or even eliminate the German 23rd Army. At that time, only the German army in the Indochina Penins will be left The 11th Army and Australia''s German 12th Army and 24th Army.


    The 11th Army is one of the elite German armies. It is powerful. If you want to destroy them, it will be very difficult. Our casualties will not be small. After all, that is the first-line troops of the German army! However, if you want topletely upy Nanyang, you must eliminate them! No matter how high the price is, we must ensure victory! General Nishio Hiszo looked at the map and said secretly.


    General Hisao Nishio knew very well that if the ind nation wanted to upy Nanyang and Australia, it had to eliminate the four German armies deployed here. And it is necessary to eliminate these German troops in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, once the time drags on, it is very likely that there will be variables. And this is exactly the problem they need to face.


    "The two armies of the German army in Australia are even more difficult to deal with. The area there is toorge, and if you want to upy it all, you need to invest a lot of troops. Besides, Australia''s t terrain is very suitable for armored forces to fight. And these are all Our disadvantage!" Admiral Hisao Nishio continued his analysis.


    The army of the ind country does not invest much in armor power, which makes their armorbat powerpletely at the third-rate level among the world''s armies. The tanks equipped are small tanks with weak armor, and they may be able to deal with infantry without anti-armor weapons. But if you want to engage in an armored battle with the enemy''s powerful armored forces, you will undoubtedly seek your own death.


    These are all things that worry General Nishio Hiszo. Their enemy is the German Army, which is known as the number one in the world. Apart from the superiority of troops, the ind army seems to have no other advantages at all.


    "Bang bang!" There was a knock on the office door.


    "Come in!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    The Chief of Staff of the Southern Army, Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong, walked in with a serious face.


    Seeing Lieutenant General Tsukada''s appearance, General Nishio Hiszo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Tukada-kun, what happened?" General Hisao Nishio asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the battle in Borneo has changed. The elite armored units of the German 23rd Army suddenly appeared in Kinabatangan andunched an attack on the army of the Lantian Front Army that was besieging Kinabatangan. Against the attack of the German armored forces with hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles, the troops of the Lanyin Front Army may not be able to withstand the attack!" Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    "What? How did this happen? Didn''t the information I got before say that the main force of the Germans is still in Brunei? How could it be possible to suddenly appear in Kinabatangan? What did those intelligence personnel do?" Hisao Nishio The general cursed.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans may have premeditated this. When we justunched thending operation, their armored forces secretly arrived at Kinabatangan. After they were ready, they arrived at Kinabatangan. Hong Kong and Lahad Datu retreated. All of this is a trap. But the Lanyin front army probably didn¡¯t realize it at all. So, now they have fallen into the trap of the Germans.¡± Lieutenant General Tsukada said with a sad face.


    General Hisao Nishio''s face was also very ugly, because not only the Lanyin front army did not expect that this would be a trap for the Germans. Didn''t even they think that all this is a trap? However, this would be a devastating blow to the Lanyin Front Army and even the entire Southern Army.


    "Once the Lan-Indian Front Army is severely damaged or even wiped out by the Germans, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even Siena Port and Lahad Datu will be recaptured by them. Therefore, Commander, we must make preparations early! "Said Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong.


    General Hisao Nishio nodded his head. If the Lanyin Front Army is severely injured or wiped out, the consequences will indeed be very serious. If Sennaport and Lahad Datu were recaptured by the German army again, it would really make things worse.


    "Send a telegram to Honma-kun to let the 14th Front Army speed up. In any case, we must ensure that Senna Port and Lahad Datu are in our hands! In addition, send a telegram to Kawabe-kun, even if they all die in battle, we must Keep Sennaport and Lahad Datu!" General Hisao Nishio ordered.


    If Sennaport and Lahad Datu are recaptured by the Germans, they may have to fight another tragic beachnding. Also, that would take a lot of time. This will be very unfavorable to the ind army.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada immediately went to send a telegram.


    The 14th Group Army of the Ind Army has already started itsnding n in Borneo. The 35th Army and 41st Army under the 14th Group Army willnd in Sinar Port and Lahad Datu respectively.


    The 35th Army is a powerful infantry army with four divisions and an independent mixed brigade. Although the 41st Army has only one 8th Division, there are several corps and detachments under itsmand, and its strength is also not to be underestimated. watch for.


    It''s just that the news that the Lanyin front army was unfavorable in the battle in Borneo and suffered a devastating blow was spread back to the maind of the ind country almost immediately.


    After the new Prime Minister Mitsumasa Minai learned of the news, he was furious and demanded that the army muste up with a countermeasure. After all, the Lanyin Front Army is a powerful force with more than 200,000 people. Now it has almost lost everything, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the ind army. At the same time, this is also rted to the next operations of the ind army, and it must be dealt with carefully.

 Chapter 1341: commander position

    In the ind nation of Tokyo, the Ministry of War, the new Minister of War Hata Toshiroku''s face is very ugly. He had just returned from the Prime Minister''s Office, and was scolded by the new Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa, so his face would not be any better.


    The recement speed of the cab in the ind country is often very fast, and it is often possible to rece the cab once in a few months. This also caused the upper-level politics of the ind country to be very unstable. Fortunately, the local government in the ind country is rtively stable, and at the same time, it has a good system. The turmoil in the high-level political situation will not affect the local area. This allows the ind society to maintain stability.


    Now is a time of war, and the influence of the military of the ind country * has greatly increased, which has also strengthened their control over the cab. Whether it is the army or the navy, they all want to send their own people to the throne of the prime minister of the cab. In that case, it is undoubtedly possible to obtain more benefits from the war more directly. It''s just that both the army and the navy need topromise with each other before they can reach an agreement. Otherwise, only the civil servant faction can win. It is precisely because of this that the former Prime Minister Mitsumasa M was appointed as the prime minister.


    The original army faction believed that as long as the army could win the Nanyang battlefield, they would have enough strength to drive the navy out of power. But now, the army has stumbled in Borneo. The Lanyin Front Army with more than 200,000 people suffered a devastating blow, and now there are only less than 30,000 people left lingering. Such a disastrous defeat was undoubtedly a p in the face for the ind army who wanted to open up the situation in Nanyang.


    "Come here, pleasee here, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff and the Director of Education!" Commanded the Sixth General Hata Jun.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Lu Xiang!" The secretary immediately went to make a call.


    Soon, Army Chief of Staff General Prince Kanin Gongzaihito and Director of Education General Yamada Otosan rushed to the office of the Sixth General Hata Toshi. They obviously already knew the news of the disastrous defeat of the Lanyin front army, which made their faces very ugly. Especially Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce was a little embarrassed. After all, General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Confederate Army, took up the post with his strong support. If the southern army can win the battle, then he will also have face. But now, the war is not going well. Maybe someone in the army wants to rece General Hisao Nishio as themander of the Southern Army.


    Although the war situation in Nanyang is a bit difficult, if they can win, it will undoubtedly be equivalent to obtaining the promotion road to marshal! This is undoubtedly what every general in the army desires.


    "You two must have known about the Southern Army''s Lanyin Front Army, right? Your Excellency the Prime Minister is very dissatisfied with this! That''s 200,000 people! They were defeated and wiped out by the Germans so quickly. If this continues, we think It is simply impossible to defeat the Germans in Nanyang and Australia!" said General Hata Toshi.


    "Indeed, the Germans deserve to be the most powerful army in the world. Their powerfulbat power has undoubtedly been demonstrated to the fullest." General Yamada Otozo sighed.


    As the education director of the ind army, he knows that there is a big gap between the ind army and the world''s first-ss army. But he also believed before that this gap may be made up by the courage of the officers and soldiers. But now, he realized how big the gap between the two sides was. And these gaps are simply impossible to make up for with courage or will to fight.


    "The Germans are equipped with too many tanks and armored vehicles. The 23rd Army is equipped with more than 500 tanks and arge number of armored vehicles. I am afraid that none of our tank divisions have so many tanks! Let alone Let¡¯s say, the German Army has four armies in Nanyang and Australia, that¡¯s a total of more than 2,000 tanks!¡± General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce said with a wry smile.


    The six generals of Shun Hata and the third general of Yamada became very ugly. There is no doubt that more than 2,000 tanks are undoubtedly a very terrifying number, as if a mountain is pressing on their hearts.


    "The German tanks are very powerful. On the Russian battlefield, the Russian armored forces were almost useless. Our tanks are probably not the opponents of the Germans. Maybe we should find a way to develop more powerful tanks. Powerful tanks. Or get a batch of more powerful tanks from the Americans. Otherwise, there is no way to fight the Germans." Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen continued.


    General Hata Jun nodded: "I will report to the cab, let the cab discuss with the Americans. The Americans want us to open up the situation in Nanyang, and may provide us with more support. However, the American Whether the tanks canpete with the German tanks is still unknown. However, the Americans have no shortage of resources, and their tanks will at least be stronger than our tanks."


    "In addition to tanks, we can also increase the speed of research and development and equipment of anti-tank weapons. The 37mm tank guns equipped by our troops can hardly prate the armor of the main German tanks. Although our soldiers are very Brave, but letting them rush towards German tanks and armored vehicles with explosive packs and cluster grenades is still very tragic. Although our warriors are not afraid of death, such sacrifices are not worth it.¡± Yamada General Yi San said.


    "Well, I will say hello to the arsenal. The 37mm caliber anti-tank gun can''t prate the German tank armor, then develop arger caliber anti-tank gun! Our war with the Germans will continue. It''s been a long time. It is necessary to develop arge-caliber anti-tank gun as soon as possible." General Hata Toshi said.


    After the topic reached here, it paused temporarily. Neither Prince Xianin Gong Zaijin nor General Yamada Otosan said anything. They knew that the next topic would probably be about General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army. It''s no secret that some bigwigs in the army are dissatisfied with the performance of General Nishio Hiszo, and they know it very well.


    Whether General Hisao Nishio can continue to be themander of the Southern Army depends not only on the attitude of the three chiefs of the Army, but also on the performance of the Southern Army on the Nanyang battlefield. As long as the Southern Army wins the Nanyang battlefield, the position of General Nishio Hisao will naturally be as stable as Mount Tai. However, if the southern army not only failed to win the battle in Nanyang, but lost troops and lost generals, then General Nishio Hisao would naturally have no way to stay in the position ofmander of the southern army.

 Chapter 1342: Returning to China to report on work (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Minister of War, I know that General Hisao Nishio''s performance is not satisfactory. However, he has not been serving as themander of the Southern Army for a long time. In such a short period of time, if he wants to make too many achievements, That was already very difficult. What''s more, the enemy we are facing is the world''s number one German army. Therefore, I hope to give General Nishio Hisao another chance!" said General Prince Hanin Gong Zaijin.


    No matter what, General Nishio Hiszo is the candidate he supports as themander of the Southern Army. If he is reced due to unfavorable performance, it will also have a great impact on his prestige. For the sake of his own face, General Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen also hoped that General Nishio Hiszo could continue to stay in the position ofmander of the Southern Army, and it would be best if he could make some achievements.


    Hata Jun six generals were expressionless, while Yamada Otosan frowned.


    In the army of the ind country, there are countless people who want to rece General Hisao Nishio. Even the six generals of Toshiro Hata may not have no intention of letting his own people rece General Nishio Hisao.


    It''s just that Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Gong said this again, which made the six generals of Hata Jun have to give each other another face.


    In the current ind country, the emperor has only yed a symbolic role. However, the influence of the royal family is still veryrge.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness, then give General Hisao Nishio another chance! However, if the situation in Nanyang cannot be opened for a long time, then we have to change people. We don''t have enough time to wait any longer. .The longer the battle drags on, the worse it will be for us!" said the Sixth General Hata Toshi.


    General Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen nodded, he knew that the sixth general Hata Jun had already given him a face.


    Although General Yamada Otosan was somewhat unwilling, he still wisely kept silent. Although he is also a general, he is still one of the three chief officers. But the director of education''s gold content among the three chief executives is far inferior to the first two.


    After the meeting, General Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen immediately asked his secretary to send a telegram to the Southern Army Command, asking General Nishio Hisao to return to the country immediately, and he needed to exin to him face to face.


    After receiving the telegram, Admiral Hisao Nishio felt a little uneasy. He knew that the disastrous defeat of the Lanyin Front Army this time made him lose points in front of the top army. It may even threaten his current position. However, if he is allowed to leave his current position, he will be very unwilling. After all, leaving as a loser means that he may not be able to step into a higher position in his life.


    "Tukada-kun, prepare a ne for me, I want to rush back to China immediately!" General Hisao Nishio ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada was hesitant to speak.


    General Nishio Kozo knew what Lieutenant General Tsukada was worried about, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. If you want to remove my position, His Royal Highness must have made it clear." .Besides, although the Lanyin Front Army suffered a disastrous defeat, hasn¡¯t the vanguard of the 14th Front Army alreadynded in Borneo? The Germans did not continue to attack. Therefore, the situation did not continue to deteriorate.¡±


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Kou nodded.


    General Hisao Nishio left Man on a seane of the Army Aviation Corps and returned to Tokyo all the way.


    In the morning of the second day, he appeared in the office of General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce. Although he was very tired, General Hisao Nishio forcibly pulled himself together.


    "Sit down, Nishio-kun." General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce said.


    "Hi, Your Royal Highness." General Nishio Hisoka looked very respectful in front of Prince Zaijin of Xianyuan Pce.


    "How is the war in Nanyang?" General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce asked.


    "His Royal Highness, the Lantian-Indian Front Army suffered heavy losses. The attack of the German armored forces caused us heavy losses. The Lanyan-Indian Front Army is now an organized unit, and there are only two independent mixed brigades left. In addition, there are only More than 10,000 remnants and defeated generals. These remnants and defeated generals no longer have the courage to fight any more, and have been frightened by the Germans. However, the 35th and 41st armies of the 14th Front Army have already begun tond. Follow-up The troops will also startnding on Borneo as soon as possible. The Germans did notunch an attack. Therefore, the battle situation in Borneo is temporarily stable." General Nishio Hiszo said.


    Actually, he was also relieved when he learned that the German army did not take advantage of the situation to attack Sennaport and Lahad Datu. If Sennaport and Lahad Datu were recaptured by the Germans, the situation would be really bad. At that time, he didn''t know how to face it. Maybe he really might be dismissed because of this.


    General Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen nodded: "Mr. Xiwei, many generals have expressed their opinions on the recent performance of the Southern Army. So, you should understand what I mean."


    "Hi, Your Royal Highness. Thank you for your support, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out of my humble position." General Nishio Hiszo said he was very grateful.


    "Nishio-kun, this time, Your Excellency Lu Xiang gave me a face and did not hold the southern army ountable. However, such a thing can''t happen again. If it happens again, I have nothing to do." Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen The general reminded.


    General Nishio Hiszo nodded repeatedly, of course he knew how many people were staring at the position under his buttocks. If Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce hadn''t strongly supported him, he wouldn''t have been able to sit in this position at all. I don''t know how many people are waiting for him to make a mistake, and then kick him out of this position!


    "Mr. Nishio, the most important point is that the Southern Army must open up the situation on the battlefield in Nanyang. Not only we are paying attention to this, but the cab ministers are also paying attention, and even the Americans are also paying attention. If it is dyed If the situation is changed, I am afraid it will have a very bad impact." General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce continued.


    "His Royal Highness, please rest assured, I know what to do? Next, the 14th Front Army will allnd on Borneo. Then the 7th Front Army, the 18th Front Army, and the 2nd Army will allnd on Borneo. We will Attack the Germans with an overwhelming advantage. Even if they have a strong armored force, the terrain of Borneo is not suitable for armored forces to fight. The final victory must belong to us!" General Nishio Hisao was full of confidence Said. He has made up his mind to fight this battle with all his strength.


    General Prince Xianin Gong Zairen nodded, and was quite satisfied with General Nishio Hiszo''s answer.

 Chapter 1343: Large-scale increase in troops (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When he walked out of the General Staff Headquarters, General Hisao Nishio felt his back was wet with sweat. Although in front of General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce, he seemed to be very confident. But only he himself knows how difficult it is to open up the situation in Nanyang.


    However, General Nishio Hiszo knew. Now he has no way out, he can only go one way to the dark. If he chooses to give up and back down now, then he probably has no future at all. If you fight hard and win, maybe everything will be different. Not reconciled to retiring from active service like this, General Hisao Nishio chose to fight with all his strength.


    Of course, this also means that in the next time, the Southern Army mustunch arge-scale offensive. Only in this way will it be possible to open up the situation. As for how much loss will be paid in the battle, it is not something that General Nishio Hiszo is concerned about.


    General Nishio Hisao can also feel that General Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Gong is also a person who only cares about the result and not the process. No matter how many people die, as long as they can win in the end, they will be satisfied.


    After leaving the General Staff, General Hisao Nishio did not return to Man immediately. Instead, he visited Lieutenant General Hideki Tojo, Director of Army Aviation, and hoped that the Army Aviation would give them greater support in the uing operations.


    Lieutenant General Tojo Hideki naturally agreed to General Nishio Hiszo''s request. He also wants to go to a higher position, which makes him have to get the support of more people. Especially the support of the important generals in the army is very necessary.


    Subsequently, General Hisao Nishio went to the Armament Department, where he received an order from General Prince Hanin Gong Zairen to dispatch arge number of anti-tank weapons from the Armament Department to Nanyang. General Nishio Hiszo knew that if he wanted to defeat the German army, he had to defeat the German army''s powerful armored force. Otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    In addition, the training department is also a ce where Admiral Nishio Hiszo needs to visit. The Lanyin front army has suffered such arge loss this time, and it will undoubtedly require a lot of soldiers and officers if it is to be rebuilt. If you don''t deal with them well, no one can guarantee that there will be no problems.


    After finishing all this work, General Nishio Hisao returned to Man on March 14.


    Lieutenant General Tsukada took a group of generals from the headquarters to greet him at the airport. Seeing General Hisao Nishio getting off the ne with a smile on his face, Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko and the others put their hearts that had been hanging in their stomachs back into their stomachs. If General Nishio Hiszo was dismissed, then they would probably be dismissed as well. The newmander must have his own confidants to arrange, and it is impossible to follow the old man.


    "Your Excellency, you have worked hard all the way!" Lieutenant General Tsukada went up to meet him.


    "Tukada-kun, is the situation in Nanyang still stable?" General Hisao Nishio was stable.


    "Your Excellency, the situation is fairly stable. The main forces of the 35th Army and 41st Army have alreadynded in Borneo. The Germans did notunch an attack. But we did notunch an attack either, for fear of being ambushed by the Germans again. "Said Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong.


    After all, the attack power of the German armored forces was too powerful, and several main divisions of the Lanyin Front Army were easily defeated. This made the 14th Front Army a little worried, for fear that it would follow in the footsteps of the Lanyin Front Army.


    General Hisao Nishio nodded, without saying anything, got into the car and returned to his headquarters.


    Afterwards, General Hisao Nishio ignored the rest and immediately summoned Lieutenant General Masharu Honma,mander of the 14th Front Army.


    "Mr. Honma, in view of the current situation of the Lanyin Front Army, the battle situation in Borneo can only be maintained by the 14th Front Army." General Hisao Nishio said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma''s expression was very serious, and he knew that this undoubtedly meant a lot of pressure. The disastrous defeat of the Lanyin Front Army shocked him greatly.


    Although, the 14th Front Army has more troops and stronger strength than the Lanyin Front Army. However, Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma also has no confidence in whether he can defeat the Germans in Borneo.


    However, Lieutenant General Masharu Honma also knew that when General Hisao Nishio spoke up, there was no possibility for him to back down.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best in this humble position!" Lieutenant General Masharu Honma said.


    "The 24th Brigade and the 72nd Brigade of the Lanyin Front Army will be temporarily strengthened for you. The other troops will be withdrawn to the Philippine Inds to rest. They will obviously not be able to go to the battlefield for a while. Therefore, the next step is up to you. After yound on Borneo, you can take a temporary defensive position. The 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army will send reinforcements to Borneo in the shortest possible time. Wait until they alsond on Borneo beforeunching an attack Alright. I believe that by then we will have enough strength to deal with the Germans!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded, and his face looked better. The 14th Front Army has a strong force, with more than 300,000 people. Although there are more than the German 23rd Army, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma has no confidence in a real fight. If the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army are added, there may be a turning point. The 7th Front Army has 5 infantry divisions, 7 independent mixed brigades, a tank division, a tank regiment and an independent tank brigade, plus other units it belongs to, with a total strength of 20 More than ten thousand people. The 18th Front Army has 7 divisions with a total strength of 130,000 troops.


    In this case, the army of the ind country has nearly 700,000 people in Borneo, and its total strength is almost three times that of the 23rd Army of the German Army.


    With such arge advantage, it should be a certainty that the ind army defeated the German 23rd Army.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander, I understand the humble position." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded.


    After receiving the promise from General Nishio Hiszo, Lieutenant General Masharu Honma was relieved a lot.


    Next, the army of the ind country began to increase its troops to Borneo. Except for the independent and mixed 24th Brigade and 72nd Brigade of the defeated Lanyin Front Army who stayed to continue fighting, the rest of the remnants withdrew to the Philippine Inds to rest. Lieutenant General Hebe Zhengsan, themander of the Lanyin Front Army, was relieved of his post and returned home. Waiting for him, it is estimated that he will retire from active service.


    At the same time, the remaining parts of the 14th Front Army of the ind country, as well as the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army that arrivedter, are allnding on Borneo inrge numbers.

 Chapter 1344: Retreat across the board (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Xiana Port, densely packed transport ships and merchant ships are waiting to enter the port. Ind soldiers in khaki military uniforms disembarked from the ships one by one, lined up under themand of the officers, and then left the pier.


    These troops are all troops under the jurisdiction of the Southern Army of the Ind Army. The 14th Front Army, the 7th Front Army and the various units of the 18th Front Army are all arriving in Borneo by transport ships and merchant ships, preparing to participate in the war.


    There are also fighter nes of the Japanese army air force hovering in the sky. In order to avoid being attacked by the Luftwaffe, the 3rd Air Force and 4th Air Force of the Ind Army Air Force have spent a lot of money. Make sure there are dozens of fighter jets in the air at all hours of the day. Once the Luftwaffe dispatches fighter nes, they will dispatch more fighter nes. This also made it impossible for the Luftwaffe to send dive bombers and ground attack aircraft to bomb these transport ships and merchant ships. Simple fighter jets pose little threat to these sea targets.


    "Phew!"


    A FW-190 fighter jet quickly passed over the sky of Xiana Port. Several Type 1 fighter jets of the Japanese Army Aviation Corps are chasing after them. However, their speed was too slow, and they could only watch the FW-190 fighter jet fly away.


    The German Air Force now uses these FW-190 fighter jets to perform reconnaissance missions. Their speed advantage makes it impossible for the ind country''s army aviation to catch up.


    The army of the ind country increased its troops to Borneo through Siena Port and Lahad Datu, which made the German 23rd Army very vignt. After all, although they dealt a devastating blow to the Lantian and Indian front forces in the Battle of Kinabatangan before. However, the inders will definitely be on guard after suffering this loss. It is almost impossible to replicate such a victory again. Therefore, the next battles will probably be tough ones. In this regard, the 23rd Army did not care about it. Although the Japanese army has an absolute advantage in terms of strength, it is not so easy to truly defeat the 23rd Army. As for theplete annihtion of the 23rd Army, that is even more delusional.


    Brunei City, 23rd Army Command. Lieutenant General William Adam was reading the information sent by the Air Force.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, it seems that the inders are still increasing their troops crazily! They are undoubtedly trying to defeat us through their superiority in strength." Lieutenant General William Adam had a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Yes, General. Although the weapons and equipment of the inders are not good, theirbat effectiveness is still very strong. Especially in night battles, they are very brave and often cause us great losses. If they continue to fight The increase in troops may pose a greater threat to us," said Major General Erwin Vilo.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "Thebat courage of the inders is indeed admirable. However, in the face of great strength, courage cannot make up for the gap in strength. From the beginning, I am worth it. If the inders attack Borneo with all their strength In the case of Borneo, our 23rd Army alone will not be able to defend here. However, even if we have to evacuate Borneo in the end, we will inflict an unimaginable price on the inders. Let them know that if you want to make an enemy of the Empire , the consequences will be very serious. I hope that before we evacuate Borneo, we can cause greater losses to the inders. The Lan-Indian Front Army that destroyed them before is just an appetizer!"


    Major General Erwin Willow nodded. He had been worried that after they dealt a devastating blow to the Lantian Army of the Ind Army, whether William Adam would change his original idea and want to stick to it Borneo is gone. In that case, I am afraid that the 23rd Army will really be trapped here. Although their strength is very strong, they are undoubtedly still at a disadvantage in the face of the ind army that can continuously receive reinforcements. In the end, I am afraid that he was consumed by the army of the ind country and died here. Of course, they can also cause great casualties to the ind army.


    "Keep an eye on the reinforcements of the inders! When theyunch an attack, order our troops to retreat immediately. Leave the entire eastern part of Borneo to them!" Lieutenant General William Adam ordered.


    If you want to stick to the eastern part of Borneo, it will undoubtedly make several infantry divisions of the German army have to fight **** battles with the superior army of the ind country. In that case, the loss will definitely not be small. Instead of wasting precious troops like that, it is better to take the initiative to retreat and fight another big battle with the army of the ind country where the conditions are favorable. In that case, perhaps the possibility of winning is even greater.


    "Okay, General." Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    As time went by, more and more troops from the ind country armynded on Borneo. On March 26, all the troops of the 14th Front Army, the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army had gathered in Siena Port and Lahad Datu. In addition, the 2nd Army, 18th Army, 37th Army, and 38th Army under the Southern Army are also heading to the Philippine Inds from the ind country. In order to open up the situation on the Nanyang battlefield, the army of the ind country also tried its best to send more troops over.


    Under such circumstances, General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, confidently issued an order to attack. He asked the 14th Front, the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army to start from Sinar Port and Lahad Datu, sweep across the entire eastern part of Borneo, and eliminate the several infantry divisions deployed by the German army here.


    As for the 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division under the 23rd German Army, they have withdrawn to Brunei after destroying the Lantian Army of the ind country. Now in eastern Borneo, there are only five infantry divisions including the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division.


    However, the German Army had no ns to fight the ind army. After learning that the ind army had begun to attack, the German infantry divisions retreated in an orderly manner. They took all the supplies they could and retreated along the road in cars and trucks.


    It is almost impossible for the ind army, which is traveling on two legs, to catch up with them. It can only watch the German army retreat.


    At the same time, perhaps because of the lessons learned by the Lanyin front army, the ind army worried about falling into the trap of the German army again. Therefore, they were also cautious when chasing them, for fear of any traps.


    This allowed the withdrawal of the German army with little interference. Several infantry divisions safely retreated to the periphery of Brunei City, and began to build positions to prepare for the next battle.

 Chapter 1345: battle preparation

    "Your Excellency, Commander, Kinabatangan is empty. General Suzuki Sosaku, Commander of the 35th Army, reported that when they arrived, the Germans had already retreated!" Major General Lin Yixiu, Chief of Staff of the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army, reported road.


    "What? The Germans have already retreated?" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma frowned.


    In order to ensure that the Germans can be defeated in battle, the ind army is fully prepared this time. Waiting until the 14th Front Army, the 7th Front Army, and the various ministries under the 18th Front Army arrived, the attack wasunched. But I didn''t expect that the Germans would retreat on their own initiative, which made Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma a little confused.


    "Is there any conspiracy in this?" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma asked subconsciously.


    The previous disastrous defeat of the Lanyin Front Army made him a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is still unclear. However, this cannot be ruled out." Lin Yixiu said.


    Obviously, the German army easily destroyed the Lan-Indian Front Army with its main force, which has already shocked the generals of the Japanese army.


    "Let the Army Aviation Corps send an aircraft to reconnaissance, and then proceed to the next step after confirmation!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Lin Yixiu replied.


    Subsequently, the 7th Front Army and the 14th Front Army also sessively reported that the German troops had withdrawn. Such a result made the generals of the ind army a little at a loss. None of them knew why the German Army retreated? It''s as if they clenched their fist and ended up punching the air.


    Unable to do anything, themanders of several front forces could only report the news to the Southern Army Command, and asked the Southern Army Commander General Hisao Nishio to decide what to do next.


    General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, was also very surprised when he learned that the German army had retreated across the entire line from eastern Borneo. Originally, he thought that a major war would break out in eastern Borneo. Even he has already prepared for the heavy losses of the various ministries under the Southern Army. But I didn''t expect that the Germans took the initiative to retreat?


    "Tukada-kun, are you sure it''s not a conspiracy by the Germans?" General Nishio Hiszo was also a little worried.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it should not be a conspiracy. The troops on the front line have been confirmed again and again. The Germans really retreated this time. Perhaps, they learned that we sent arge number of troops tond on Borneo, so they dare not continue to fight with us. Let''s continue the confrontation," Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    General Hisao Nishio thought for a while, then shook his head: "Although we have sent arge number of troops tond, it is almost impossible to scare the Germans. The Germans must have Their purpose. However, no matter what they do, our purpose is clear, that is to upy the entire Borneo andpletely defeat the Germans!"


    Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong nodded.


    "Order the troops on the front line to continue the offensive. However, during the offensive, be as vignt as possible and don''t fall into the trap of the Germans." General Hisao Nishio said.


    Obviously, General Hisao Nishio has always been worried about the fact that the Lanyin front army fell into the trap of the German army, which resulted in the loss of the entire front army.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko replied.


    "However, Your Excellency, Commander. Now we have three front armies in Borneo. If the three front armies go their own way, problems are likely to arise. Then the Germans seized the opportunity and defeated them one by one." Lieutenant General Tsukada reminded road.


    General Nishio Hiszo nodded, he knew that this problem was very likely to arise. Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma,mander of the 14th Front Army, Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka,mander of the 7th Front Army, and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura of the 14th Front Army were not people who would easily obey the orders of others. If they are allowed tomand the troops by themselves, there may be big problems in the end.


    "How about this, send a telegram to the front line, and let Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma be responsible for controlling the other two front forces!" General Nishio Hiszo made a decision. The reason why he let Lieutenant General Masaki Honma be responsible for controlling the other two front armies was that Lieutenant General Masaki Honma was the oldest and very capable. On the other hand, it is because the 14th Front Army has the most powerful troops.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko replied.


    When General Nishio Hiszo''s order was issued, no matter what Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura thought in their hearts. But they can only ept the order and temporarily obey themand of Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma is full of ambition, and he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the German 23rd Army and establish his reputation and position in the army.


    Under the order of Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma, the 14th Front Army, the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army of the ind country army began to attack across the board and upied the entire East Borneo. However, during the march, they have also been vignt to avoid falling into the trap of the German army.


    Fortunately, the German army has indeed shrunk its troops to the vicinity of Brunei City, and their advance can be regarded as safe and sound.


    Lieutenant General Masharu Honma and others breathed a sigh of relief after finding out the truth and knowing that the main force of the German 23rd Army had gathered around Brunei. However, the main force of the German 23rd Army has gathered near the city of Brunei, which is obviously even more difficult to deal with. This made Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma and the others feel great pressure.


    At this moment, the German 23rd Army is making full preparations for the battle. The 5 infantry divisions, 2 mechanized infantry divisions, 1 armored division and 1 heavy artillery brigade assembled in Brunei City, as well as the reconnaissance brigade, engineering brigade, supply brigade, etc. of the group, are doing their best to build fortifications. The intention is to build the surrounding area of ??Brunei City into a solid defensive position. In the next battle, it will resist the attack of the ind army and cause as many casualties as possible to the ind army.


    At the same time, the 5th Aviation Group of the Air Force also stepped up its attack and began topete with the ind country''s army aviation for air supremacy. This makes the air battle more and more tragic. The losses of the 3rd Air Force and 4th Air Force of the Ind Army Air Force have also berger andrger.


    At the same time, the German Navy¡¯s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet also received a request from the 23rd Army, requesting them to send a main fleet to the South China Sea secretly to prevent the ind navy from dispatching capital ships to bombard Brunei. After all, this ce is located by the sea,pletely within the range of the battleship''s main guns.

 Chapter 1346: Divide into two groups

    The main force of the German 23rd Army has shrunk back to the vicinity of Brunei City. This has allowed the ind army to move in eastern Borneo without any hindrance. In just one week, the entire eastern part of Borneo fell into the control of the ind army.


    It''s just that when the German army retreated, it took away all the supplies that could be taken away, and even those that could not be taken away were destroyed. Including those airports etc. Even the roads were damaged a lot. This makes it impossible for the ind army to take advantage of the infrastructure here even if it upies eastern Borneo. However, being able to sessfully upy eastern Borneo made the generals of the ind army very satisfied. After all, the Lanyin Front Army was almostpletely lost before and did not achieve this goal.


    On April 3, Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma, Commander of the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army, and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka, Commander of the 7th Front Army, and Lieutenant General Nakamura Akito, Commander of the 18th Front Army were in Beln. Although everyone has the same military rank, the positions are also equivalent. However, the Southern Army Command has issued an order that Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma will be responsible for controlling the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army. This made Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura only able to obey the orders of Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma.


    "Tanaka-kun, Nakamura-kun. The Germans are afraid of our strength, and have now voluntarily withdrawn from eastern Borneo. This is undoubtedly a good thing for the empire. However, the German 23rd Army entrenched near Brunei City However, they still pose a great threat to us. If we cannot eliminate these Germans, we will not be able topletely upy Borneo, and we even have to worry about being counterattacked by them. After all, although their strength is not as good as ours , but the attack power is very powerful, so we have to guard against it. Otherwise, once the Germans seize the opportunity, the fate of the Lanyin Front Army may be a lesson for us!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura both looked unhappy. The Germans defeated the Lanyin Front Army in just one day and almost wiped out the Front Army. Such strength really made them terrified. Together, these three front armies have a total strength of nearly 700,000 troops, much more than the German 23rd Army. However, none of the front forces has the strength to deal with the German 23rd Army alone. Therefore, they must act together. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will be defeated by the Germans one by one.


    Besides, the goal of the Southern Army Command is very simple. That is to defeat the German 23rd Army and upy the entire Borneo. They, the troops under the Southern Army, must do their best toplete this task.


    "The Germans withdrew from East Borneo in one go and gave up so much territory, making it even more difficult to deal with! They are near Brunei City and have a very strong force. If we want to defeat them, I am afraid we will have to pay a lot The price." Admiral Tanaka said with a frown.


    Lieutenant General Masharu Honma and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura couldn''t help nodding. They were also very clear about the strength of the German army.


    "The Germans are indeed strong, but if we want to upy Borneo, or even attack Indochina and Australia, we have to defeat them. Otherwise, the strategic goals of the empire will not be achieved! It is already April, The main force of the Germans in Europe is about to move again. Once Bu Russia is really unable to withstand the German attack, then the consequences will be very serious." Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura reminded.


    "Mr. Nakamura is right, we are running out of time. Therefore, even if we have to pay a heavy price, we must get rid of the Germans as soon as possible!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura nodded again and again. They are very clear that this means that the price they paid in this battle may not be too small. However, as long as the German 23rd Army can be defeated, everything will be worth it.


    "Honma-kun, the headquarters ordered us to obey your orders, then we will unconditionally support your decision. So, how to fight next, you make the decision!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo said.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura also nodded, although he was more or less unwilling, but he could only obey the order. What''s more, they are all on the same boat now. If the boat sinks, no one can escape.


    Homma Yaharunaka nodded in satisfaction: "Tanaka-kun, Nakamura-kun. I think about it this way. If we want to attack Brunei, we have to cross Vitti Mountain and Crocker Mountain. At present, there is only one road to cross these mountains The Germans must have deployed heavy troops on strategically important ces. If we want to cross these two mountains, I am afraid we will have to pay a lot of money."


    "Although Borneo is rich in resources, the infrastructure construction is very poor. Except for the roads built by the Germans on the ind, there are no other roads at all. Therefore, in addition to advancing along the roads, There is no other choice at all." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuichi said.


    This also means that they have to attack strategically important ces heavily fortified by the German army. And in that case, surely the loss would not be so small?


    "Is there no other way?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura asked.


    "If we go through those dense forests, our losses will probably be even greater. When the Lanyin Front Army was attacked by German armored forces, many soldiers chose to flee into the dense forests. However, almost all of those soldiers died in the dense forests. Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma shook his head.


    Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura looked very ugly. They also knew that the dense forest was too dangerous, and at most only a small number of elite troops could be allowed to pass through. If arge army wants to enter the dense forest, it is no different from courting death.


    "Another way is to detour. From the northeastern coast of Borneo, bypass Crocker Mountain, and advance westward along the coastal road. However, sessive attacks from here will also be blocked by the Germans. And it will It took a lot of time. But the advantage is that it can force the Germans to divide their troops to stop us, so as to further bring out our superiority in military strength." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma continued.


    "Mr. Honma, let''s make a detour. If we advance along the coast road, we may be blocked by the Germans. However, we can seek the support of the navy. Let the navy use the main guns of the battleship to help us defeat the Germans. Defense." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded: "I think so too. Then, let''s divide our troops into two groups and advance towards Brunei City!"

 Chapter 1347: Menacing (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Next, I will send a telegram to the headquarters, asking your Excellency to coordinate with the navy. If the navy can dispatch some fleets to reinforce us, then our n to advance along the coastal road will have a high probability of sess. But the only thing to worry about is that the Germans also have a very powerful navy. Thest naval battle between the navy and the Germans was not sessful, but also suffered a lot of losses." Masahiro Honma frowned. This is also what the generals of the army are most dissatisfied with the navy.


    "Those guys in the navy are really useless. They spent most of our military expenditures, but they still can''t defeat the Germans. You know, the Germans have only two fleets in the Pacific Ocean, and their overall strength is not as good as that of the German Navy. Thirty percent of the total strength. They can''t even beat the German navy, how can they defeat the German navy?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said disdainfully.


    "Yes! If those military expenses were not misappropriated by the navy, we might be able to equip more artillery, machine guns, anti-tank guns and armoredbat vehicles. In that case, our strength will not be surpassed by the Germans so much There are too many." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki also looked unwilling.


    In order to support the development of the navy, the ind army has made great sacrifices over the years. Most of their equipment is even maintained at the level of the previous world. This put them at aplete disadvantage in the battle with the German army.


    If the navy of the ind country can defeat the German navy in a naval battle and thus give the army more support in this war, the generals of the army may not have so much dissatisfaction. However, the navy ultimately failed. This naturally made the army generals very dissatisfied. Many army generals are using the navy of influencing the ind nation''s overall strategic n.


    "There is no need to talk about the navy. They don''t want to fail, but there is no way to undo the current result. What we can do now is to win the war for the empire as much as possible." Masaharu Homma Said.


    "Mr. Nakamura, I want the 18th Front Army to implement the n to advance westward from the coastal road. Before that, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army will cross the Vitti Mountains and attack Crocker Mountain to attract the main force of the Germans. At that time, the 18th Front Army will be able to advance along the coastal road. With the support of the navy, it may be able to break through the German blockade and enter Brunei. If it is not good enough, it will be able to attract a group of German troops , creating an opportunity for us to break through Crocker Hill." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura''s face was a little solemn, but he finally nodded. The 18th Front Army has only 130,000 people. Once it is attacked by the main force of the German army, the possibility of being defeated will be very high. However, if the support of the navy can be obtained, there is still a high chance of breaking through the city of Brunei when the main force of the German army is attracted by the 7th Front Army and the 14th Front Army. At that time, it will mean a huge credit.


    "Honma-kun, the 18th Front Army will do its best!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded: "Masters, this battle is about the future of the empire. It is also about our future. This time, we must do our best to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop! Let the Germans know that they Although we are number one in the world, we are not weak either!"


    "Hi!" Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka and Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura nodded heavily. As Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said, this battle is not only rted to the fate of the ind nation, but also to their own future. After the disastrous defeat of the Lanyin Front Army, Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo has been dismissed from his post. If they failed to defeat the Germans and were hit hard instead, they would probably end up in the same fate as Lieutenant General Kawabe Shozo. Therefore, they must do their best.


    After this meeting, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma immediately reported the n to the Southern Army Command in Man. General Hisao Nishio,mander of the Southern Army, approved this battle n. He does not interfere with the specific operations of the troops below, and only cares about the final result. At the same time, General Hisao Nishio also sent a telegram to the General Staff, hoping that they could coordinate with the navy and let the navye forward to assist the southern army in defeating the Germans on Borneo.


    The strength of the ind nation''s navy is still recovering. After more than a month, although it has recovered a lot. But overall, it is still far from being able to return to its peak state. In particr, arge number of cutting-edge warships have not yet entered service, so there are not many warships that can be dispatched by the navy of the ind country. But the army has made a clear request, and the navy of the ind country has no way to refuse. It can only promise the army and will do its best to support them.


    The 18th Army of the Ind Army began to detour to the northeast of Borneo, preparing to advance westward along the coastal road.


    On the other hand, the 7th Front Army and the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army crossed Mount Vitti and advanced aggressively towards Brunei City along the highway. The eyes are the same.


    Although there are mountains and dense forests, the ind army seems to be full of confidence in this battle. After all, the 7th Front Army and the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Armybined have more than half a million people, which is more than twice the size of the 23rd Front Army of the German Army. If it weren''t for the terrain and transportation facilities on Borneo that restricted their performance, they would have a greater advantage in battle.


    The actions of the army of the ind country naturally cannot escape the surveince of the German army. The German reconnaissance unit is active in the dense forest, monitoring the Japanese Army. At the same time, the fighter nes in the sky were also attacking the Japanese army marching on the ground in addition to airbat with the Japanese army aviation, and reported their every move to the German 23rd Army.


    Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the German 23rd Army, made deployments based on the actions of the ind country army.


    The 226th Infantry Division of the German Army was dispatched to Beaufort to block the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army advancing along the coastal road. Although, it is difficult to resist the army of more than 100,000 ind countries with less than 20,000 troops. However, in the case of narrow terrain, it is difficult for the army of the ind country to exert its superiority in strength.


    The 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division are stationed in the valley between Sipidan and Lawas. This is the only exit on the road over Crocker Hill. If the ind army wanted to cross Crocker Mountain, it would have to forcibly pass through the dense and dangerous rainforest.

 Chapter 1348: Everything is ready (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, the forward of the inders has already passed Danan, and it is only more than 30 kilometers away from our defense line. It is expected that they willunch an attack the day after tomorrow at thetest." Erwin, the chief of staff of the 23rd Army. Major General Willow reported.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "How many people are there in the forward troops of the Inders?"


    "ording to the information obtained so far, it is the 35th Army under the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army, including four infantry divisions and an independent mixed brigade, with a total strength of nearly 80,000 troops! Behind the 35th Army is the 35th Army The 41st Army. In addition, the other main infantry divisions of the 14th Front Army are also behind, only a few days away. As for the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army, it is at the end!" Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    "Are there more than 80,000 people? There are still a lot of troops. Are the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division ready? Next, they will be needed to withstand the fierce attack of the inders." Lieutenant General William Adam Said.


    It is almost unnecessary to know that the next attack of the ind army will be quite violent. After all, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army have a total of more than 500,000 people, which is more than ten times that of the German 227th Infantry Division and 229th Infantry Division.


    Although the powerful German 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division are still in Brunei. But the terrain of Crocker Hill is obviously not suitable for the y of armored forces. Therefore, in the next battle, they will not be able to help much. As for the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division, they have suffered considerable losses in previous battles and are now resting. Unless the battle situation is very unfavorable, otherwise, they will not be easily dispatched.


    The other three infantry divisions of the German 23rd Army, namely the 223rd Infantry Division, the 224th Infantry Division and the 230th Infantry Division, are located in western Borneo. There is still vast territory to defend here. If the ind armyunches anding operation in these areas, it will be tantamount to attacking the weakness of the 23rd Army.


    "Your Excellency, the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division are ready. We are in the valley of Crocker Mountain, and we are fully prepared. Once the Ind Armyunches an attack, they will definitely be able to meet them. The blood is broken, and the loss is heavy." Major General Erwin Vilo obviously has great confidence in this battle.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded. He was also very confident about his troops.


    "However, the inders must pay special attention to their night attacks. Once they are unable to break through our defenses, they will definitely adopt this method." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    In the previous battles, the ind army has repeatedly used night raids to attack the German army. The Japanese army knows very well that the German army''s firepower is very strong. If they attack during the day, they will pay extremely heavy losses in the face of the German army''s powerful firepower. Only by attacking at night can this be effectively avoided. At the same time, they will give full y to their own strength in strength.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I have already exined to the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division. They pulled up three barbed wire fences in front of the position. At the same time, they nted arge number of mines. The res are also very well prepared. Once the ind country If people really want tounch a night attack, we will definitely make them pay extremely heavy losses." Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam was relieved.


    In the n of Lieutenant General William Adam, after the end of this battle, the German 23rd Army had to withdraw to the west of Borneo. Perhaps it will once again use that terrain to fight a big battle with the Japanese army. But if the loss of the troops is too great, this n may be cancelled, and they will be withdrawn directly to the My Penins. Therefore, Lieutenant General William Adam hoped that they could make the ind army pay a heavy price in this battle. In this way, the German army canst longer in the next battle.


    After all, Nanyang is too far away from the maind of Germany, but very close to the maind of the ind country. The inders can receive reinforcements continuously. However, the German army will not be able to withdraw its hand to reinforce Nanyang until the main force of the German army has solved Bu Russia. Therefore, before that, they need topletely hurt the inders, and let them pay the greater the loss, the better.


    "What about the 18th Army of the Ind Army?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    The 18th Army of the Ind Army bypassed the northeastern part of Borneo, and then advanced along the coastal road, which also attracted the attention of Lieutenant General William Adam. Although, the strength of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army is rtively small. However, it can still pose a great threat to them.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 226th Infantry Division has already established a position on the Beaufort line. The position extending from the seashore to Crocker Hill is only five kilometers away. With the strength of the 226th Infantry Division, it is enough to defend this section of the defense line." It''s very tight." Major General Erwin Willow said.


    "If the ind armyunches an attack, there is nothing to be afraid of. Our intensive firepower is enough to make them pay a heavy price. The only thing to worry about is that the ind people use other methods. For example, if their capital ships attack the first The positions of the 226th Infantry Division opened fire. That would be enough to make the 226th Infantry Division pay an unbearable price." Lieutenant General William Adam reminded.


    "General, we have already contacted the navy. The two ''Derfflinger-ss'' battleships of the Pacific Fleet and the three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers of the Indian Ocean Fleet have all arrived in the waters near Lion City. Standby. Once the attack of the 18th Army of the Ind Army begins, they will arrive in the waters north of Beaufort to guard against the attack of the Ind Navy." Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    "In addition, the Pacific Fleet will dispatch two aircraft carrier battle groups into the South China Sea to prevent the main force of the ind nation''s navy from entering the South China Sea!" Rear Admiral Erwin Vilo continued.


    Although the ind navy suffered heavy losses in previous naval battles, the four aircraft carriers of their 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron are still intact. The lost carrier-based aircraft and pilots must have been replenished after more than a month. Once the capital ship formation of the ind navy fails to help the ind army win, their aircraft carrier team is very likely to fight. Therefore, we have to guard against this.


    "With the support of the navy, it seems that there is no problem in resisting the attack of the inders. Even with the support of the navy, we canunch a counterattack and defeat the 18th Front Army of the ind army. Now we are ready for everything. Waiting for the inders toe and die!" Lieutenant General William Adamughed.

 Chapter 1349: Non-combat attrition (seeking monthly ticket)

    Marching in rugged mountains is already very difficult. Especially if the road is still in the dense forest, it is even more dangerous. Poisonous insects, snakes and ants can kill a person at any time.


    Even the German 23rd Army did not dare to go deep into the dense forest when it was fully prepared. Therge amount of medicines they prepared, including deworming medicines, enabled them to build a defense line on the edge of the dense forest to ensure their own safety. However, the ind army will not work. They simply weren''t prepared for it. This also made the nonbat attrition of the Japanese army very serious during the war.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, Commander of the 35th Army of the Ind Army, watched with a nk expression as the military doctor covered the soldiers who died of poisoning with white cloth. He no longer knew how many soldiers in his army were killed by poisonous insects, snakes and ants. Of course, Major General Tomomi Haru, Chief of Staff of the 35th Army, probably knew it well. From the time they entered the dense forest to the present, the entire 35th Army has lost more than 3,000 people. This is equivalent to the disappearance of an infantry regiment. Such a loss may not be a big deal to the 35th Army, which has nearly 80,000 people. However, this is only the beginning. As the fighting continues, it is unknown how many more people will die here.


    "Youjin-san, is the logistics department still unable to send us enough medicine? There is not enough medicine, let alone defeating the Germans, I am afraid that our officers and soldiers will be killed by those poisonous insects and ants first." Suzuki Lieutenant General Zong Zuo had a frosty expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, you have already contacted the Front Army Command. The Front Army Command does not have enough medicines, so it can onlymunicate with the country. However, I guess there is no way to do it in the country. In the end, we can only ask the Americans for help." Major General Tomochi Miharu said.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki''s face suddenly became even uglier. If he really had to wait until he got enough medicine from the Americans, the day lily might be cold. At that time, I don''t know how many officers and soldiers of the ind country army will die in the mouths of these poisonous insects, snakes and ants. The nonbat attrition alone is enough to make them drink a pot.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there is no way. We were not prepared for this war at all. We never expected that Nanyang''s relief would be so bad." Major General Tomochi Miharu continued.


    "Forget it, there is no way. No matter what, the battle must continue! Order the troops to speed up the march. They must reach the destination before tomorrow morning. Then, start the attack from tomorrow afternoon. Warriors of the Empire You guys, even if you are going to die, you have to die vigorously, you can''t die so uselessly!" Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku ordered.


    In the eyes of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, it is undoubtedly very worthless to die in the mouths of these poisonous insects, snakes and ants. Only dying in battle with the Germans is truly valuable.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Tomokami Miharu nodded, he knew what Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki meant.


    In the eyes of these army generals, the lives of ordinary soldiers are not important at all, they are just tools to win the war. As long as they can win, they will never care no matter how many people die.


    Under the urging of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, the 35th Army of the Japanese Army once again elerated the marching speed.


    On the morning of April 11, the 35th Army of the Japanese Army had arrived in front of the defense lines of the German 227th Infantry Division and 229th Infantry Division.


    The long-distance march made the officers and soldiers very tired, so Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku did not immediately order an attack, but asked the quartermasters to let the officers and soldiers have a good lunch. All kinds of canned meat and canned fruits that are usually reluctant to eat were also distributed, which made the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army very satisfied.


    Of course, many people also know that this is probably a hearty lunch before death. After this meal it''s time to go to hell. If you don''t do it well, you have to lose your own life.


    However, as ordinary soldiers, they have no other choice but to follow orders, and they can only pray for the blessing of God Amaterasu.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki called several division heads and brigade heads under the 35th Army to discuss the next battle.


    The 35th Army has 4 divisions and an independent mixed brigade. Among them, the 16th Division is a four-unit division with two infantry brigades and four main infantry regiments. The other 30th Division, 100th Division and 102nd Division are three-unit divisions. The independent and mixed 54th Brigade is a brigade with more than 7,000 people.


    "Gentlemen, we have finally arrived here after going through untold hardships. Your Excellency the Commander of the Front Army asked us tounch an attack as soon as possible to break through the German defense line. Although I know that the German firepower is very strong, which makes Their defense force is also very strong. If weunch an attack, we will pay heavy casualties. However, for the future of the empire, we must fight the Germans. Our sacrifice will be valuable. Once the empire wins With the victory of this war, we are all heroes of the empire." Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Several division heads and brigade heads replied.


    "ording to the information we got, there are only two German infantry divisions in front of the German defense line. Our strength is fully twice that of theirs. I believe that we will be able to defeat them." Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki Then he said.


    But the division heads and brigade heads didn''t think so. Although their strength is twice that of the German army, if they really want to fight, they are probably not the opponents of the German army. Not to mention that they took the initiative to attack, while the Germans were on the defensive. The superiority of the German army''s strength can be brought into full y. No need to think about it, this will cause them to pay extremely heavy losses during the attack.


    "The offensive in the afternoon was initiated by the 30th Division and the 54th Division of the independent mixed degree. I hope you can start with sess!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki said.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo, head of the 30th Division, and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi, head of the independent mixed 54th Brigade, looked a little unhappy. Generally speaking, the brigademanders of independent mixed brigades all have the rank of major general. Hojo Tengji was able to serve as the brigademander of the independent and mixed 54th brigade with the rank of lieutenant general, which means that he has very deep qualifications.


    However, since Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki had clearly issued an order, they had no way of refusing it and could only ept the order. Otherwise, it is disobedience.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant Generals Asaburo Kobayashi and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi replied.

 Chapter 1350: shelling

    On the other side of Crocker Hill, the defense lines of the German 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division. After nearly half a month of careful construction, the German officers and soldiers of these two infantry divisions have built a solid line of defense in the valley of the mountain pass.


    The entire line of defense is more than ten kilometers long, guarding the only exit of Crocker Mountain. If the ind country army wants to cross Crocker Mountain, it can only pass through here. The rest of the ces are all ces with high mountains and dense forests, and it is impossible to march throughrge troops.


    The German army dug three trenches on this line of defense. Barbed wire fences were stretched between each trench andndmines were nted. The trenches are connected by traffic trenches.


    In front of the first trench, a fairlyrge minefield was buried and three barbed wire fences were pulled up.


    Behind the line of defense is the artillery position. The heavy artillery brigade under the German 23rd Army, the artillery regiments under the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division, and the field artillery battalions of each infantry regiment. In addition, the artillery regiments of the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division also have field artillery battalions, and all of them have been strengthened. Although these two infantry divisions suffered a lot of losses in the previous battles. But the main losses were artillery, and little was lost to infantry. In this defensive operation, these artillery can alsoe in handy.


    As for the artillery of the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, they went to reinforce the 226th Infantry Division.


    With the German army carefully building a solid line of defense and at the same time gathering arge number of cannons, it is conceivable that the ind army wants to break through the German line of defense. The final result is undoubtedly that the army of the ind country was bruised and **** in the face of the strong defense of the German army.


    The German army undoubtedly hopes to pass through these lines of defense and consume as much of the ind army''s vital force as possible. It would undoubtedly be the best if hundreds of thousands of ind country troops could be wiped out in front of the defense line.


    Major General Leizer,mander of the 227th Infantry Division of the German Army, and Major General Manteuffel,mander of the 229th Infantry Division, were speaking. The division headquarters of the two are not very far apart. After all, this line of defense is in charge of these two infantry divisions, and they need to work together.


    "The inders areing, and they are expected tounch an attack soon. Next, let''s watch our performance." Major General Laize seemed rxed, and was not frightened by the massive attack of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops.


    "We have done what we should do. The next thing to do is to enjoy the process of fighting. Of course, this process may be very cruel and bloody. However, that is for the inders. Major General Manteuffelughed. He seemed to have seen that the ind army had suffered heavy losses in front of their defense line. That was certainly what he wanted to see.


    "This time our mission is to ughter those inders. I think God will forgive us. After all, inders are not believers in God." Major General Lazer said.


    "Haha, General Lazer, you are right. Sending those inders to **** may be a task entrusted to us by God!" Major General Manteoffel looked deeply convinced.


    "By the way, is the air force ready to contact? I don''t want the nes of the inders to drop bombs on our heads." Major General Lazer asked.


    The Army Aviation of the ind country, although it has been at a disadvantage in the battle with the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe. However, it has to be admitted that the Japanese army aviation still has certain strength. Since this period of time, the two sides have been fighting for air supremacy. Although many fighter nes were shot down, the Japanese army aviation still persisted.


    "The air force is ready. The air search radar has been working. Once the inders'' nes are found, our air force will take off fighter jets to cover us. The inders want to drop bombs on our heads, then Impossible!" Major General Manteoffel seemed very confident in the strength of his own air force.


    Major General Lazer nodded, so he felt relieved. Perhaps when they are attacked by the army of the ind country, the air force can still provide them with fire support. In that case, they will undoubtedly have greater confidence in holding the line of defense and resisting the attack of the Japanese army.


    Just after one o''clock in the afternoon, after lunch, the ind army, who took a half-hour rest by the way, began to form a team and prepare tounch an attack. Lieutenant General Asaburo Kobayashi, head of the 30th Division of the Japanese Army, and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi, head of the 54th Independent Mixed Brigade, have both given orders to attack.


    In this offensive, the 30th Division of the Ind Army will invest in two infantry regiments at one time, namely the 74th Infantry Regiment and the 77th Infantry Regiment. The independent and mixed 54th Brigade will also invest in four infantry brigades in this attack. It can be regarded as having invested the main force.


    "Fire!" With the order of Otsuka Otsuka, themander of the 30th Field Artillery Wing, 36 75mm field guns and 12 75mm mountain guns began shelling.


    In addition, the mountain artillery squadrons of the three infantry regiments under the 30th Division also joined in with a total of 12 75mm mountain artillery.


    The 12 75mm mountain guns and 6 75mm field guns of the brigade-affiliated artillery team of the independent and mixed 54th Brigade also started shelling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As these mountain artillery began to shell, shells hit the German defense line one after another.


    However, when the shelling of the ind country army just started, the German officers and soldiers on the position had already drilled into the anti-gun holes. Therefore, the shelling of the Daoguo Road was at most destroying some fortifications on the position, and did not cause too many casualties to the German army.


    What''s more, the mountain artillery and field artillery of the ind army are not very powerful. It is simply impossible to seriously threaten the German army.


    "Yoxi! Our artillery is still very strong. An infantry division and an independent mixed brigade can assemble 36 75mm mountain artillery pieces and 42 75mm field artillery pieces. Such strength is already quite It''s tough." Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki watched the artillery performance of the Japanese Army with a telescope, and nodded with satisfaction.


    From the perspective of East Asia, although the artillery strength of the army of the ind country has not improved much in the past two decades, it is already ahead of other countries. However,pared with the world''s first-ss army, the gap between them is undoubtedly veryrge.


    At least, in front of the artillery of the German Army, they have no advantage at all.


    "Your Excellency, if the artillery from the other three divisions can be added, it may be able to y a greater role!" Major General Tomochi Miharu reminded.

 Chapter 1351: Get out of the way

    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki thought for a while, and then said: "Let the 22nd Artillery Regiment, the 100th Division Artillery Team and the 102nd Division Artillery Team get ready and go into battle in half an hour!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Tomokami Miharu replied.


    The 22nd Field Artillery Regiment is an artillery unit under the 16th Division. As the artillery under the four-unit division, it is powerful, equipped with 36 75mm field guns and 12 120mm howitzers.


    As for the artillery teams of the 100th Division and the 102nd Division, their strength is rtively weak. Because the strength of the 100th Division and the 102nd Division is also rtively weak. There are two infantry brigades under each of these two divisions, but there is no wing formation. Under each infantry brigade, there are four independent infantry brigades andmunications teams. The artillery team under the division is only as strong as the artillery team of the independent mixed brigade, equipped with 12 75mm mountain guns and 6 75mm field guns. The reason is that these two divisions were upgraded from independent mixed brigades. This makes them stronger than independent mixed brigades, but they cannot bepared with normal divisions. Even the three-unit division is stronger than them.


    While the artillery of the ind country army was performing, the artillery of the German army was also busy. The 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, the 227th Infantry Division, the 229th Infantry Division, plus the artillery of the 225th Infantry Division and the 228th Infantry Division, are all adjusting their design orientations, preparing to give the artillery of the Japanese Army a hard time.


    Less than five minutes after the artillery of the ind country army ravaged, the German artillery hadpleted its preparations.


    "Fire!" With the order of Major General Abraham, themander of the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, the German artillery immediately started shelling.


    The 72 210mm heavy artillery pieces of the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade fired first.


    These self-propelled guns have orange mes shining from the muzzle. One after another, the heavy shells have already flown out. With the help of an automatic loader, these 210mm self-propelled howitzers can fire at a rate of two rounds per minute.


    Immediately after, the artillery belonging to the four infantry divisions opened fire. 72 150mm heavy howitzers, 144 105mm light howitzers and 216 75mm field guns. These artillery pieces all started shelling. So much so that shells hit the artillery positions of the Japanese army like raindrops.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!" One after another, the shells flew in the air at high speed, rubbed against the air violently, and made a sharp whistling sound.


    "The enemy''s shelling!" The artillerymen of the ind army raised their heads in horror, looking at the shells falling from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells fell like raindrops, and the sound of explosions sounded one after another.


    I saw the artillery positions of the ind country armypletely covered by artillery fire. The cannons were destroyed in the explosion. The artillerymen were blown to pieces. Those artillerymen who were lucky enough not to be killed by the bombing scattered in all directions, running faster than rabbits.


    Under the guidance of the calibration aircraft in the sky, the German artillery shells could urately hit the artillery positions of the Japanese Army, causing very heavy casualties to the artillery of the Japanese Army.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki watched this scene with a livid face. He just praised their powerful artillery, but in a blink of an eye, their artillery was destroyed! This is undoubtedly a tant p in the face.


    As for Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo, head of the 30th Division, and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi, head of the 54th Independent Mixed Brigade, their hearts were bleeding even more. The loss is all their artillery! What''s more terrible is that without the fire support of the artillery, if the infantry aloneunches an attack, I am afraid that all their troops will be lost, and they will not be able to break through the German defense line!


    Lieutenant General Keisuke Fujie, Commander of the 16th Division, Lieutenant General Jiro Harada, Commander of the 100th Division, and Lieutenant General Fukuei Shinpei, Commander of the 102nd Division, all looked unsightly. Although it is the artillery of the 30th Division and the independent mixed 54th Brigade that is lost now. But everyone knew that soon it would be their artillery turn. The German artillery is so powerful, which naturally makes them feel lingering fear.


    "Baga!" Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku couldn''t help cursing.


    "How could the German artillery be so powerful? Such arge crater was definitely caused by heavy artillery!" Suzuki Sosaku said with a livid face.


    "Your Excellency, the German artillery has always been powerful. It has been famous all over the world since thest world war. Now, the German artillery has undoubtedly be even stronger!" Major General Tomochi Miharu said.


    "Your Excellency, if we fight the artillery with the Germans, we may not be their opponents at all. Even if we gather the artillery of the entire front army, we may not be able to win. Especially in terms ofrge-caliber heavy artillery, it is difficult for us topete with the Germans." Contest!" Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke said.


    The artillery of the ind country army is indeed much worse than that of the German army. The general divisions are almost all equipped with 75mm mountain guns and 75mm field guns. Only a small number of divisions were equipped with 120mm howitzers. These 120mm howitzers seem to have arger caliber than the German 105mm light howitzers. However, the power is at mostparable to the German 105mm howitzer. This is the same as the Russian Army in that it can only increase its caliber to increase its power when there is no technical solution. As forrger caliber artillery, only the Independent Field Heavy Artillery Wing or the Independent Heavy Artillery Brigade are equipped with 150mm heavy howitzers. And these 150mm heavy howitzers are probably even worse in performance than the German 150mm heavy howitzers.


    In the current Southern Army, there is no independent field heavy artillery wing or independent heavy artillery brigade. This made it impossible for the ind army topete with the powerful artillery of the German army on the battlefield.


    "Can we just watch the German artillery ravage?" Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku asked.


    All the generals fell silent.


    "Your Excellency, to deal with the German artillery, the only way to deal with the German artillery is to dispatch the Army Air Force to bombard it. Or the Navy dispatched capital ships to bombard it with naval guns." Rear Admiral Tomokami Miharu said bravely.


    However, these two methods are obviously not feasible. The Army Air Corps of the ind country cannot even seize air supremacy. If bombers are dispatched, they will only be the target of the Luftwaffe''s fighter force.


    As for the Navy''s main fleet, it will not be so easy to participate in the war. Not only did they have to guard against the German Navy, but they also had to guard against the German Air Force.


    It took only ten minutes for the German artillery tounch a counterattack, and the 30th Field Artillery Wing of the Japanese Army and the 54th Independent Artillery Brigade had beenpletely lost.

 Chapter 1352: Send to death (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Contact with the Army Air Corps and tell them that we need fire support! If we can''t destroy the German artillery positions, we don''t know how many people will die under their artillery fire!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki ordered road.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Tomokami Miharu replied.


    "In addition, let the front army also contact the navy. It would be great if the navy can dispatch capital ships to destroy the German artillery positions." Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki continued.


    Although he knows that it is undoubtedly very difficult for the navy of the ind country to take risks. However, there is no other way, the dead horse can only be treated as a living horse doctor.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Tomomi Haru nodded.


    Amunications officer immediately sent a telegram to request support from the Front Army Command. However, all the army generals of the ind country knew very well that such a request for help would probably not have any effect. Let alone Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma, themander of the 14th Front Army, there is nothing he can do. Even General Hisao Nishio, themander of the Southern Army, probably has no way to solve such troubles.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, do the 22nd Field Artillery Regiment, the 100th Division Artillery and the 102nd Division Artillery still need to enter the battlefield?" Major General Tomomi Haru asked.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke, Lieutenant General Harada Jiro, and Lieutenant General Fukue Shinpei all gave Major General Tomokami Miharu a vicious look. Knowing that the German artillery is so powerful, and let their artillery enter the battlefield, wouldn''t that let their artillery go to death?


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki was very angry, but he was not a fool. He knew that if he sent out artillery again, he would undoubtedly send them to their deaths. This is obviously hitting a stone with an egg, and only a fool can do it.


    "Not for the time being! Let them dispatch at night. At night, the Germans will not be able to suppress our artillery so easily!" Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku said. At the same time, he raised his head and cast a vicious nce at the school shooting ne in the sky. He knew that the reason why the German artillery shells were able to hit their artillery positions so urately was because of the school firing nes.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Tomokami Miharu replied.


    The eyes of Lieutenant General Asaburo Kobayashi and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi fell on the face of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki. Their artillery has beenpletely lost. So, is there still a need to attack with infantry? If they could choose, they would definitely choose to give up the offense. However, it is a pity that they cannot take the lead. Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku has the final say on everything.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki also obviously knew the intentions of the two. However, at this juncture, it is definitely impossible for him to give up the attack. Otherwise, how would he exin to the front army headquarters? Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma asked him tounch an attack without stopping after he arrived at the front line, and tounch an attack at all costs, even if he paid a huge loss, he had to break through the German defense line.


    Obviously, the ind army intends tounch an attack regardless of casualties in order to defeat the German army.


    "Kobayashi-kun, Hojo-kun, let''s attack! Even without artillery support, we have to break through the German defenses and defeat them!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki said expressionlessly.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant Generals Asaburo Kobayashi and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi replied. Facing Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki''s orders, they had no way to disobey them, they could only obey them.


    "Attack!" The troops of the ind country army immediately issued the order to attack.


    The 74th and 77th Infantry Regiments under the 30th Division independently formed four infantry brigades under the 54th Brigade. A total of ten infantry brigades supported more than 10,000 people andunched an attack on the German defense line. .


    The ind army soldiers, wearing khaki military uniforms, lined up in sparse skirmish lines along the road, andunched an attack on the German defense line on the other side of the valley.


    It''s just that what greeted them was heavy shelling by the German army. As the headquarters of the German 23rd Army, Brunei City has stored arge amount of weapons and ammunition. There is no need to worry about running out of ammunition. Therefore, the artillerymen threw off their arms and opened fire wantonly. No matter how expensive these shells are, even if they exchange ten shells for the life of an inder, they will not lose money.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells fell like raindrops, and there were continuous explosions in the valley.


    Soldiers of the ind country army were constantly blown up into the air. The shrapnel shot in all directions harvested the lives of these ind soldiers.


    "Boom!"


    A 210mm artillery shell exploded, leaving arge crater on the ground. All the surrounding ind soldiers were killed. Remnants of limbs and broken arms flew everywhere, looking very bloody.


    "Come on! Break through the German defense line and kill them all!" Countless ind soldiers were not frightened by the fierce German shelling. Under the leadership of the officers, they violently attacked the German defense line. Although their bowed legs were not running very fast, no one took half a step back. I have to admit that the courage of these ind soldiers during the battle is undoubtedly amazing.


    However, courage often does not bring victory. Facing the fierce shelling by the German army, the ind army paid a huge price during the offensive. Many soldiers were killed before they even reached the edge of the German defense line. If this continues, the ind army will have no other effect at all except for consuming some German artillery shells.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki and others hid behind and watched this scene with binocrs. Their faces were ashen, watching their own officers and soldiers being killed in the artillery fire. However, although the loss of the troops was staggering, Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku and others did not have the slightest intention to stop the troops from attacking. In their view, the lives of these ordinary soldiers are not that important. As long as the final victory can be obtained, it doesn''t matter even if all of them die.


    "Damn it, the German artillery fire is too fierce. Such an attack is no different from death!" Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo couldn''t help cursing.


    "Mr. Kobayashi, there is no way. I hope the sacrifices of our warriors are meaningful!" Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi said.


    "Tsk tsk! The inders are really crazy. Could it be that because they have enough troops, they can send soldiers to die unscrupulously?" Major General Leizer,mander of the German 227th Infantry Division, said with a smile.


    "The more inders die, the better! Even if they are all killed by our shells, I have no objection!" Major General Manteoffel also had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1353: No loss (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the mortars and grenadeunchers on the German positions also started shooting, the ind army finally realized what it meant to be raining bullets. Almost the entire valley was enveloped by German shells. Shells fell on almost every inch of the ce. Such a high-density explosion made it impossible for the army of the ind country that invaded the valley to escape, and people were constantly killed.


    "Massacre! This is clearly a massacre!" Lieutenant General Hojo Tengji said with a dark face.


    This feeling of watching one''s troops being massacred by the enemy with powerful firepower is indeed very ufortable, as if bleeding from the heart. The entire independent and mixed 54th Brigade has only six infantry brigades in total. If all the four brigades participating in the attack are lost, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the independent and mixed 54th brigade.


    Lieutenant General Asaburo Kobayashi, who was standing beside Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi, also had a very ugly expression. As a three-unit division, the 30th Division has only three main infantry regiments. If the 74th and 77th Infantry Regiments were lost, plus the previously lost 30th Field Artillery Regiment, the 30th Division would also be considered a devastating blow.


    Under the intensive firepower of the German army, the Japanese Army suffered heavy losses. The more than 10,000 people who invested in the attack were severely injured when they couldn''t even reach the edge of the German defense line. If this continues, no matter how many troops they send out, I am afraid they will not be able to break through the German defense line, and they will add more results to the German army.


    As the casualties increased, the ind army participating in the attack was inevitably defeated. The officers and soldiers of the Japanese army who survived turned around and fled in embarrassment. The shells of the German army almost chased them, and people were constantly killed by shells falling from the sky.


    In just half an hour, only a little over one-third of the more than 10,000 people who invested in the attack this time were left. The rest of the people had already died on the battlefield. It can be seen how powerful the German firepower is.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, themander of the 35th Army, looked very ugly, although the German artillery fire was very fierce, causing a lot of losses to their troops. However, the army eventually copsed, which made him very dissatisfied. From Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki''s point of view, the officers and soldiers of the ind country army should fight to the death without retreating. Such a defeat is aplete shame.


    "Your Excellency, the German artillery fire is too fierce! If we attack rashly now, our losses will increase!" Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo bit the bullet and exined.


    "Kobayashi-kun, this is not the reason for their defeat. I can ept that our troops suffered heavy losses and were even defeated. However, I cannot ept that our troops are greedy for life and afraid of death!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki said with a dark face.


    Suddenly, the face of Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo turned red. The words of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki are aplete insult to the entire 30th Division. However, he had no way to refute. Who caused their troops to fail?


    "Your Excellency, Commander, why don''t we wait until night tounch an attack? In that case, our losses may be smaller." Chief of Staff Major General Tomomi Haru suggested.


    Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku thought for a while, but still shook his head: "We have no time! Your Excellency Commander Masahiro Honma asked us to break through the German defense line in the shortest possible time. We can''t dy for a moment. Even if the loss is no longer Great, let''s fight!"


    "However, Commander, if our troops are exhausted, but still unable to break through the German defense line? What should we do?" said Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke, head of the 16th Division.


    Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku nced at Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke, and then said: "If all the soldiers are dead, then the officers will go! If all the officers are killed, then the generals will go! In short, as long as there is one alive in the 35th Army People, our offensive will not stop. All I know is that I have been ordered to break through the German defenses regardless of casualties. I don''t care about everything else!"


    From the words of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, one can feel his determination. It can be seen that this time the ind army is really going to break through the German defense line regardless of losses.


    "Kobayashi-kun, Hojo-kun, continue to attack!" Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Kobayashi Asaburo and Lieutenant General Hojo Tenkichi could not disobey the order, so they could only continue to send troops to attack.


    The other main infantry wing of the 30th Division, the 41st Infantry Wing, and the remaining troops of the other two infantry wings, plus the remaining troops of the independent and mixed 54th Brigade,unched an attack again.


    "Go! Kill all the Germans!"


    "Empire Onboard! His Majesty Onboard!"


    Under the leadership of the officers, the soldiers of those ind countries were once again imposing, shouting slogans, andunched an attack on the German defense line. What awaited them was nothing more than heavy German artillery fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells kept falling, and after almost every shell exploded, it could take the lives of some ind army soldiers. It''s just the difference between more and less.


    Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki watched the whole battle with binocrs from behind. He could clearly see that the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army were torn to pieces by the German artillery shells during the attack. However, Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku didn''t have any expression on his face. He was like a hard-hearted devil, constantly sending his troops to die.


    "Your Excellency Commander, Your Excellency Commander Masaharu Honma asked about our progress." Major General Tomokami Miharu reported.


    "Tell your Excellency, the battle is continuing, and our warriors are attacking the German defense line without fear of death. However, the German army''s firepower is too strong, and it is very difficult to break through the German defense line! We are Work hard. Please rest assured, Commander, we will do our best tounch an attack, and we will definitely be able to break through the German defense!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Tomomi Haru immediately went to send a telegram.


    The heads of divisions and brigades under the 35th Army were very upset after hearing Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku''s words. This style of y is to let their troops die! Even though the 35th Army has nearly 80,000 troops, if it continues to fight like this, it may not be long before all of them will be lost.


    However, they had no way to disobey Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku''s order. Even if they were to die, they could only die. In the army of the ind country, disobeying the orders of the superiors is an unforgivable taboo.

 Chapter 1354: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Themander of the 14th Front Army Command of the Ind Army, Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma, is listening to the report by Lieutenant General Masami Maeda, Chief of Staff of the Front Army.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 35th Army hasunched an attack on the German army. Their attack is very fierce, and the officers and soldiers are also very brave inbat. However, the firepower of the German army is very powerful. They have assembled hundreds of artillery pieces, many of which are of caliber Heavy artillery of more than 200 millimeters. Therefore, the 35th Army suffered a veryrge loss." Lieutenant General Maeda Masami reported.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded. The German army would deploy powerful firepower on the defense line, which did not surprise him. Although this is the first time that the 14th Front has fought against the Germans. But by reading the information about the battle between the Lanyin front army and the German army, we can see how powerful the German army is.


    However, even so, Lieutenant General Masharu Honma has great confidence in his troops. After all, the 14th Front Army he led had a total strength of more than 300,000 troops. Not to mention the assistance of the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army. Therefore, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma believes that they will be able to defeat the German army in this battle.


    "Send a telegram to Suzuki-kun, asking him to continue to attack, and not let the Germans rx in the slightest. Even at night, they must continue to attack. Even if the entire 35th Army is lost, the attack cannot be stopped. In addition, send a telegram to Yokoyama-kun to make the 41st Army ready. Once the 35th Army loses itsbat effectiveness, they will go up!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma''s tactics are very simple, that is, to use their superiority in strength to continuously attack the German army, making the German army exhausted. In this case, no matter how powerful the German defense line is, there will inevitably be loopholes. Once the ind country army grasps this loophole, it can break through the German defense line. Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma believes that under their fierce attack regardless of losses, the German defense line will eventually be broken by them. Of course, such tactics will cause veryrge casualties of the troops. However, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma didn''t care. As long as he can win in the end, he doesn''t care no matter how big the loss is.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Maeda Masami replied.


    At this moment, an officer reported that Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka,mander of the 7th Front Army, and Major Tachibana Ayabe, chief of staff, had arrived.


    Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma and Lieutenant General Maeda Masami greeted them immediately.


    "Tanaka-kun, hello!" Honma Masahiro had a smile on his face. Although the 7th Front Army is now under his control. However, he didn''t have a stern expression at all. He hopes to cooperate closely with the 7th Front Army in the next battle and defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    "Honma-kun, let''s take a look, how is the situation on the front line?" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    "Tanaka-kun, our attack has already begun. Now, the 35th Army is attacking the German defense line. However, the German firepower is so strong that our losses are veryrge." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    "Mr. Honma, it doesn''t matter if the loss is a little bigger. As long as we can defeat the Germans in the final battle, everything will be worth it." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded: "I think so too. We have much more troops than the Germans. Therefore, we can withstand greater losses. On the other hand, the Germans, in a short period of time, have no If there is a way to send reinforcements to Nanyang, one loss will be one less. Therefore, even if it continues like this, we will definitely be able to consume them to death in the end. In order to win as soon as possible, I have ordered the front line tounch an attack regardless of losses. "


    "Well, Honma-kun, this arrangement is very correct. If there is a need for the 7th Front Army to take action, Honma-kun just order it!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    "Tanaka-kun, don''t worry, the 14th Front Army is fully capable of breaking through the Germans'' peace of mind!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said. He seemed very confident in the troops under hismand.


    Actually, the battle on the front line is already very fierce. At the request of Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki, the 30th Division of the Japanese Army and the 54th Independent Mixed Brigadeunched a fierce attack on the German defense line. This caused the two troops to suffer veryrge losses under the powerful firepower of the German army.


    When night fell, Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki gave the order to stop the attack. It''s just that at this time, the 30th Division and the independent and mixed 54th Brigade have almost been lost.


    However, Lieutenant General Suzuki Sosaku didn''t care about this. In his view, the high-intensity fighting in an afternoon certainly caused a lot of losses to the ind army. But at the same time, it also made the German army very tired. In this case, as long as new troops are deployed tounch an attack in the night battle, the possibility of them breaking through the German defense line is undoubtedly very high.


    "Mr. Harada, Mr. Fukui, let the 100th Division and the 102nd Divisionunch an attack tonight! Do your best tounch an attack. I believe that victory must belong to us!" Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki ordered.


    In the battle tonight, General Suzuki Sosaku ns to invest in two divisions at once. Even though thebat effectiveness of the 100th and 102nd Divisions is weaker than that of ordinary divisions. But when the two divisions add up, there are a total of sixteen independent infantry brigades. This is already a very strong force. Under the cover of night, the German army''s firepower advantage could not be fully utilized. Therefore, the possibility of the ind army winning this battle is undoubtedly very high.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Harada Jiro and Lieutenant General Fukui Shinpei both replied.


    They have also expected that their troops will soon participate in the attack. However, being able tounch an attack at night, they also have great confidence in defeating the Germans.


    That night, the 100th and 102nd Divisions of the Japanese Armyunched an offensive. The artillery units of these two divisions, together with the 22nd Field Artillery Regiment of the 16th Division,unched a heavy shelling of the German lines.


    However, the German artillery thenunched a counterattack. Even under the influence of night, the uracy of shelling is not high. However, relying on therge number of artillery and therger caliber of the artillery, the German army still easily suppressed the artillery of the ind country army. Not only did the army of the ind country fail toplete the task of fire support, but it suffered heavy losses.


    As ast resort, the 100th and 102nd Divisions of the Japanese Army had no choice but to attack without sufficient fire support. However, the mine arrays and barbed wire fences deployed by the German army had a great impact on them. When blocked, the German army on the ground used powerful firepower to harvest the lives of the Japanese army.

 Chapter 1355: check

    The 100th Division and 102nd Division under the 35th Army of the Ind Army suffered heavy losses in a night of fierce fighting. More than half of the sixteen independent infantry brigades were lost. The remaining independent infantry brigades also suffered heavy losses. It can be said that these two divisions have almost been disabled. The loss is not insignificant!


    However, after paying such arge loss, the ind army did not get the results they wanted. They still failed to break through the German defenses. It''s just that the minefields and barbed wire in front of the line of defense are almost destroyed. Such a result naturally made Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki,mander of the 35th Army of the Japanese Army, very angry.


    However, three sessive divisions and an independent mixed brigade suffered heavy losses. This made thebat effectiveness of the 35th Army not much left, and only the 16th Division remained with a strongbat effectiveness.


    The German army fought for a day and a night, although the losses of the troops were notrge. But the officers and soldiers on the front line were very tired. High-intensitybat is a very big test for the physical strength and energy of the soldiers. During the continuous offensive of the Japanese army, the physical exertion of the officers and soldiers was also very serious.


    Therefore, after repelling the attack of the ind country army, Major General Leizer,mander of the 227th Infantry Division of the German Army, and Major General Manteuffel,mander of the 229th Infantry Division, decided to let the German troops stationed on the second line of defense go to the first line of defense to rece that Two infantry regiments, let them take a good rest. In this case, it is undoubtedly possible to ensure that thebat effectiveness of the troops is in a high state as much as possible, and it will not leave opportunities for the ind army.


    Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma,mander of the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army, also had an uneasy face when he learned that the 35th Army still failed to break through the German defense line despite heavy losses. He had previously boasted in front of Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo,mander of the 7th Front Army, iming that they could break through the German defenses without the help of the 7th Front Army. With the result now, isn''t that a p in the face? However, the 35th Army has lost too much now, and it is no longer suitable for continuing to attack. Otherwise, once the 35th Army ispletely lost, I am afraid it will have to withdraw to the country to rest like the Lanyin Front Army.


    After careful consideration, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered the 35th Army to suspend the attack, and let the 41st Army who rushed to the front line take their ce andunch the attack. This made Lieutenant General Sosaku Suzuki and Lieutenant General Keisuke Fujie, head of the 16th Division, heave a sigh of relief. Especially Lieutenant General Fujie Keisuke, he knew that if he continued to attack, the 16th Division would soon follow in the footsteps of several other divisions.


    Now being able to withdraw temporarily, this undoubtedly gave them a chance to breathe.


    The 41st Army of the Ind Army took over the task of the 35th Army and began to attack the German defense line. The 41st Army has rtively fewer troops than the 35th Army. In addition to the 8th Division, which is the main force, there are only a few corps and detachments, including the Fuji heavy corps, the Kobayashi corps, the Matsuoka detachment and so on.


    However, in front of the strong defense line of the German army, the role yed by the 41st Army is not much stronger than that of the 35th Army.


    While the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army was fighting the Germans, another Army of the Ind Army was advancing westward along the coastal road. The German 226th Infantry Division, on the other hand, built a position on the front line of Beaufort, ready to stop the Japanese army.


    Although the 26th Infantry Division has only more than 18,000 people, its strength has also greatly increased after receiving the support of the artillery regiments and field artillery battalions of the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division. Even the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army has several times their strength. However, the 226th Infantry Division still has the confidence to resist the attack of the Japanese Army.


    Of course, this refers to normal circumstances. If there is an element of surprise, then the situation is different. However, those unexpected factors should not be considered by the 226th Infantry Division. The 23rd Army Command has already taken everything into consideration.


    It is almost five kilometers from the coastline to Crocker Mountain. The 226th Infantry Division of the German Army spent half a month building a solid line of defense. Deep trenches, fixed firepower points, and artillery positions behind the line of defense make this line of defense extremely powerful. Once the ind armyunches an attack, the German army will be able to use the fortifications to make the ind army smash their heads and suffer heavy losses on their defense line. It''s like the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division did it.


    "Chief of Staff, is there any news about the inders?" Major General Friedley asked.


    "General, ording to thetest information we have received, the forward troops of the inders have arrived in Bapa, only more than 20 kilometers away from our defense line. It is expected that they willunch an attack on our defense line tomorrow afternoon at thetest ¡¯¡± replied Chief of Staff Brigadier General Georg.


    "Tomorrow afternoon? It looks like the battle will start soon. Are our troops ready?" Major General Friedley asked.


    When he thinks that the war ising soon, he has a feeling of excitement. Especially when he learned that the 227th Infantry Division and the 229th Infantry Division fought very well and caused heavy losses to the ind army, he couldn''t wait to watch the inders smash their heads in front of their defense line. up.


    "General, all units are ready. The 2261st Infantry Regiment is stationed on the first line of defense. The other two infantry regiments, stand ready to rece them. Our Artillery Regiment and from the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division The artillery reinforced by the infantry division is also ready. Once the indersunch an attack, our powerful artillery will make the inders pay a heavy price!" Brigadier General Georg said.


    "Very good! Where''s the navy? Are there any warships from the Inders nearby?" Rear Admiral Friedley asked.


    Their defense lines are all on the coast. Once they are bombarded by the enemy''s naval guns, the consequences will undoubtedly be very serious. Whether it is the main guns of battleships or cruisers, they can cause great damage to their troops.


    "General, our nes have already searched the nearby waters, and we have not found any ships of the ind nation''s navy. However, it is still unclear whether the ind nation''s navy will send warships after nightfall. Our fleet is already arriving. We are on our way. Even if the navy of the ind country really dares toe, our fleet can resist them, and even make the navy of the ind country pay a heavy price!" Brigadier General Georg replied.


    "In this case, we have nothing to fear. We just need to stop the inders in the next battle!" Major General Friedley said with a smile.

 Chapter 1356: pebble hit rock

    Bapa, a small coastal town in northern Borneo. Now, the whole small town has been surrounded by a piece of khaki. The reason for this situation is entirely because this small town is already crowded with soldiers from the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army.


    The 15th Army under the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army has arrived here. Other units of the 18th Front Army are still on the way. However, the 15th Army has 5 divisions, which already ount for 70% of all the troops of the 18th Front Army.


    15th Army Headquarters, Commander Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro read the information provided by the intelligence department. Chief of Staff Major General Haruki Masamune stood aside respectfully, waiting for Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida''s order.


    "The Germans are ready. They have built a solid line of defense, and they are waiting for us to hit it. Don''t even think about it. Once weunch an attack on the German line of defense, the loss of troops will definitely not be small. Go." Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Germans have been building their defenses for a long time. Obviously, they have expected us to attack from here. However, no matter how strong the German defenses are, we must attack before we can attack." Alright. Themander of the front army is already urging him." Major General Haruki Haruki said.


    Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro nodded. Such arbitrarily relying on military strength and sacrifice to defeat the Germans made him very shameless. However, Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro had no other choice. In the face of the German army with strongbat effectiveness, they have no other way except this way.


    Combined with the constant urging of Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura, themander of the front army, this made them only able to use such brutal tactics tounch an attack.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, the Germans have only deployed one infantry division on the front line of Baofer, with a total strength of less than 20,000 troops. Our 15th Army has five divisions, with a total strength of 100,000 troops." There are more than 80,000 people. We have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength, and it will not be too difficult to defeat the German defense line. Besides, the navy has dispatched a fleet and is rushing to this sea area. If If the German defense line is really indestructible, you can also ask the navy to bombard the German defense line with naval guns. I believe that no matter how strong the German defense line is, it will definitely not be able to withstand the bombardment of naval guns!" Chun Shanchun Major General Shu looked confident, as if he was full of confidence in their attack this time.


    "For the navy, it would be best not to use them. It is not necessary to ask them for help!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Haruki Sayama nodded. As a major general of the army, he is naturally very aware of the contradictions between the ind country''s army and navy. Even because of the outbreak of war, the conflict between the army and navy has eased. However, the hatred umted by the two sides over the past decades cannot be easily resolved.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, a telegram from the Front Army Command!" Amunications officer walked in and reported.


    Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro took the telegram and looked at it, and his face was a little unsightly.


    "What''s the matter? Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Haruki Sayama asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander of the Front Army, asked us tounch an offensive before tomorrow. It seems that the 14th Front Army''s **** encounter in front of the German defense line has made Your Excellency, Commander, feel the pressure." Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida said .


    Major General Satoyama Haruki nodded, agreeing with Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro''s statement.


    "Order the troops to speed up the march! We must arrive at Baofu before tomorrow morning. We will start fighting in the afternoon! This time, we must defeat the Germans! What the 14th Front Army cannot do, our 18th Front Army may not be able to do." No!" On the contrary, Lieutenant General Shojiro ordered.


    "Hi, Commander!"


    On the contrary, after Lieutenant General Shojiro''s order was issued, the 15th Army of the Japanese Army elerated its march. The 4th Division, 72nd Division, 73rd Division, 81st Division and 84th Division under its jurisdiction all ensured that they could arrive at the battlefield in time.


    On the morning of April 13, the 15th Army of the Japanese Army arrived in Beaufort.


    On the contrary, Major General Shojiro ordered the troops to rest for a while, and then began to attack the defense line of the German 226th Infantry Division.


    The 5 divisions under the 15th Army all have their own artillery regiments, including the 4th Field Artillery Regiment, the 72nd Field Artillery Regiment, the 73rd Field Artillery Regiment, the 81st Field Artillery Regiment and the Field Artillery Regiment 84th Wing. There are a total of 5 artillery and field artillery regiments. Even though the field artillery regiments of the subsequent four divisions are rtively small in size, their overall strength is still very strong.


    These five field artillery regiments add up to 12 120mm howitzers, 132 75mm field guns, and 112 75mm mountain guns. Such artillery strength is undoubtedly quite powerful.


    If the 226th Infantry Division of the German Army had not been reinforced by the artillery of the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, it might not be as good as the 15th Army of the Japanese Army in terms of the number of artillery.


    But now, after the strengthening of the 226th Infantry Division, the artillery strengthmanded has been greatly strengthened. Including 54 150mm heavy howitzers, 108 105mm light howitzers and 162 75mm field guns. Not only is it dozens more than the 15th Army of the Japanese Army in terms of the number of artillery pieces. At the same time, the caliber and performance of the artillery are far stronger than the 15th Army of the Japanese Army.


    Of course, before the artillery of both sides opened fire, the ind army did not know that the artillery of the German 226th Infantry Division had been strengthened.


    "Is our artillery ready?" Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida asked.


    "Your Excellency, the five field artillery regiments are ready tounch an attack at any time! The five field artillery regiments add up to a total of 254 artillery pieces. We can use powerful artillery to Smash the German defenses!" Major General Haruki Masama said.


    "Yo Xi! It would be great if we could directly destroy the German defense line. However, don''t be careless. The German artillery is quite powerful!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander. Please rest assured, ording to the information we have, each infantry division of the Germans is equipped with 18 150mm heavy howitzers, 36 105mm light howitzers and 54 75mm field guns. Strong. However,pared with the entire 15th Army, they are still at a disadvantage!" Major General Haruki Haruki said.


    Major General Iida Shojiro looked deeply impressed, and didn''t know that their next bombardment waspletely hitting a stone with an egg.

 Chapter 1357: Catch all in one go (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Fire!" Following the order of Colonel Senribang of the 4th Field Artillery Wing, the 12 120mm howitzers and 36 75mm field guns of the 4th Field Artillery Wing, as well as the four subordinate infantry wing A total of 16 75mm mountain guns fired first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells roared and smashed towards the defense line of the German 226th Infantry Division.


    Several other field artillery regiments also started shelling immediately after.


    For a while, the guns rumbled, and the shells hit the German positions like raindrops.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Shells kept hitting the German defense line, falling like raindrops. Intensive explosions sounded on the German defense line, and the smoke and mes almost enveloped the defense line less than five kilometers long.


    Behind the German defense line, Major General Friedley,mander of the German 226th Infantry Division, is watching the battle with a telescope.


    "Tsk tsk, more than two hundred cannons, right? The inders are really willing to spend this time, and actually pulled out all the cannons. Aren''t they afraid that we will seize this opportunity and wipe out all their artillery?" There was no worry on Major General Leadley''s face. He is still very confident in his own defensive position.


    "General, maybe the inders don''t know that the artillery of the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division have been strengthened for us. That''s why they dared tounch such unscrupulous bombardment. However, for us, this is undoubtedly It''s a great opportunity!" Brigadier General Georg also had a smile on his face.


    "Give orders to the artillery, let them seize this opportunity, andunch an attack! This time, we must kill all the artillery of the inders. After killing their artillery, we will have less pressure in the next battle. Much more. Especially at night, strong artillery support can allow us to sessfully resist the attacks of the inders!" Major General Friedley said.


    The generals of the German army have already grasped the tactics of the Japanese army very clearly. Once they cannot win the battle during the day, they will inevitably choose to attack at night. Only in that way can the inders give full y to their military advantages.


    "Yes, General. However, it is best to send a telegram to the Air Force. Our artillery alone will hardly catch the inders'' artillery. Once they are in a disadvantageous situation, their artillery will definitely evade. If the bombers of the Air Forceunch an attack, the effect will be different. Even if all the artillery of the inders cannot be eliminated, I am afraid there will not be much left for them." Brigadier General Georg suggested.


    Major General Friedley nodded: "Then do this, send a telegram to the Air Force for support!"


    "Yes, General." Major General Georg immediately went to send a telegram.


    At the same time, the German artillery alsounched a counterattack.


    The 150mm heavy howitzer and 105mm light howitzer, relying on the advantage in range, directly suppressed the artillery positions of the ind army. As for therge number of 75mm field guns, they remain silent for the time being. Because of the range, these field guns are not enough to reach the artillery positions of the ind army. When the ind armyunches an attack, their power will be better revealed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one, the shells flew out of the barrel, and the chemical energy was converted into kic energy, allowing these shells to quickly hit the ind army''s position.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    When the sharp and piercing whistle sounded overhead, the expressions of the artillerymen of the ind army changed drastically.


    "Large-caliber heavy artillery! Eight Ga! This is the German heavy-caliber artillery!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion sounded on the artillery position of the ind country army, and the shock wave swept across the entire artillery position. The artillery of the ind country army was continuously swept into the sky, just like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.


    The cannons of each door were blown up and down during the explosion, and were even blown up directly. The barrels of some cannons have been twisted into a twisted state.


    The shells of the German army, as if they had eyes, kept hitting the artillery positions of the Japanese army. Artillery positions one after another were destroyed in the explosion. Not only the cannon suffered heavy losses, but even the artillery also lost a lot.


    "Baga! How could this be? How could a German infantry division have so many heavy artillery?" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said through gritted teeth. Needless to say, the German artillery obviously has much more artillery than an infantry division has.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have obviously deployed other artillery to strengthen the 226th Infantry Division. The German artillery we are facing is stronger than we imagined!" Major General Haruki Shiyama smiled wryly.


    "Let our artillery, the artillery that suppresses the Germans, not let them continue to attack like this unscrupulously." Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida ordered.


    If they continue to be attacked by the German artillery in this way, I am afraid that it will not be long before their artillery and artillery will bepletely lost. In that case, this battle will be even more difficult to fight.


    However, Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro soon got a reply that the German artillery positions were far beyond the range of their artillery, and they were simply out of reach. If they want to pose a threat to the German artillery positions, their artillery has to continue to move forward. But in that case, the German army will definitely have more artillery to join in to attack them.


    Such a result made Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro very angry. However, he has no other way.


    At this time, the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe rushed to the battlefield. Thirty-six dive bombers and thirty-six ground attack aircraft, under the cover of 48 BF-109 fighter jets,unched an attack on the artillery positions of the Japanese Army.


    "Woo!"


    Apanied by a sharp and piercing whistling sound, the dive bomber urately dropped heavy aerial bombs on the artillery positions of the ind army.


    These aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms are extremely powerful. A bomb explosion can often severely damage an artillery position, destroy multiple artillery pieces of the Japanese Army, and kill countless artillerymen.


    The ground attack aircraft continuously used machine guns and light aerial bombs to attack the artillery positions of the ind army, destroying each artillery position one by one.


    After the German Air Force joined in, the artillery losses of the ind army began to rise sharply. Arge number of guns were destroyed and artillerymen were killed.


    "Retreat! The artillery is immediately concealed!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro immediately issued an order. He knew that if he didn''t order the artillery to retreat, he might really be wiped out by the German army.

 Chapter 1358: Pig sudden attack (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Damn it! Bastard! Where''s our ne? Why don''t theye? Do they really have to wait for us to be killed by German bombers before theye to collect our bodies?" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro was furious.


    Watching his own artillery and artillery being continuously destroyed by the bombers of the Luftwaffe, his heart felt as if he was bleeding. The artillery of the ind country army is not strong in the first ce. After such arge loss, I am afraid that these artillery will be useless in the next battle. In the end, they will have to use the lives of soldiers to pile up, so that they may be able to break through the German defense line. And that kind of tactic is also the tactic that Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida does not want to use.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the fighter nes of the Army Air Force need to take off from the Philippine Inds. Compared with the German fighter nes, they are slower." Major General Haruki Haruki said.


    "Hmph! There is no need to exin to those idiots. If we lose to the Germans in the end, those idiots must bear the greatest responsibility!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said bitterly.


    When the fighter jets of the Army Air Force of the ind country arrivedte, the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe hadpleted their mission and evacuated the airspace. Only those BF-109 fighter jets stayed and started an air battle with the fighter jets of the Japanese Army Air Corps. However, the battle was almost as one-sided as ever. The Type 1 fighters and Type 97 fighters of the Japanese Army Air Force are not at all the opponents of the BF-109 fighters of the Luftwaffe. The exchange ratio should be at least one to five.


    Under the joint attack of the German Air Force and artillery, the artillery of the 15th Army of the Ind Army was almostpletely lost. There were more than two hundred cannons, and only a few dozen were left in the end. The rest of the artillery were all destroyed by the Germans. Without these artillery, in the face of the strong defensive positions of the German army, the ind army may have to use human lives to fill them.


    When the artillery of the ind country army withdrew from the battlefield and hid, the artillery of the German army also stopped shelling. Although the German army does notck artillery shells, it cannot be wasted casually! Those cannonballs can only be regarded as not wasted if they hit the heads of the inders.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do next?" Major General Haruki Sayama asked.


    "What else can we do? Order the troops to attack! Your Excellency Commander Nakamura has issued an order to break through the German defense line as soon as possible. Without artillery, we can only fight with our lives!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said somewhat Said helplessly. He didn''t like to use such tactics, but when he was forced to do nothing, he could only ignore the lives of the soldiers. This is the normal psychology of the generals of the Japanese army.


    Major General Sayama Haruki nodded. If the artillery was still there, it might be possible to use violent shelling to destroy the German defense line. In this way, when attacking, you can pay less loss. However, when the artillery waspletely lost, they could only use their lives to pile up. Through the attack regardless of casualties, break through the German defense line.


    "Kitano-kun, the 4th Division is the Empire''s standing division. Then, the first round of attack will start with the 4th Division! I hope you can break through the German defense line in one go!" Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida ordered .


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Kenzo Kitano, head of the 4th Division, replied.


    The 4th Division is one of the standing divisions of the Japanese Army. It is a powerful division with four main infantry wings. Because most of the officers and soldiers of the 4th Divisione from the Osaka area. Therefore, there are rumors that the officers and soldiers of the 4th Division are the sons of merchants, and theirbat effectiveness is vulnerable. But in fact, thebat effectiveness of the 4th Division should not be underestimated. Even if it is not as good as the 2nd and 6th Divisions, it is still a powerful division.


    After receiving the order from Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida, Lieutenant General Kenzo Kitano gave the order to attack. The 8th Infantry Regiment, the 37th Regiment, the 61st Regiment and the 70th Regiment of the 2nd Division entered the attacking positions in turn.


    "The warriors of the empire, for the victory of the empire, charge!"


    When themander gave the order to attack, more than 10,000 officers and soldiers of the ind country army marched with bowed legs andunched an attack on the German position. They shouted slogans loudly, as if they didn''t know that their artillery suffered a devastating blow just now.


    "What a heroic unit! If our artillery is not destroyed, after sufficient artillery preparations, it is enough to easily break through the German defense line!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro watched the attack of the infantry of the 4th Division, A look of regret. He knew that these attacking troops would definitely be smashed in front of the solid German defense line.


    "Yes, Commander! The warriors of the empire are the most fearless. If we have the same sophisticated weapons as the Germans, the final victory will be the imperial army. We can easily defeat the Germans!" Shan Shan Major General Haruki said.


    In the opinion of many ind country army generals, the main reason why the German army can be the world''s number one is undoubtedly that the German army''s equipment is the strongest in the world. If this factor is deducted, the ind army can easily defeat them. After all, the Japanese army is definitely the most fearless army in war. With such a tenacious will to fight, few countries'' armies can confront them.


    It''s just that this is just their guess, or it''s just an excuse for their failure. In this world, there is no real fairness. Germany''s technology is advanced, can''t the soldiers of the German army be equipped with the same weapons as the ind army? That would be unfair to them.


    The scene of more than 10,000 peopleunching an attack is undoubtedly spectacr, especially after the ind armyunched the "pig sudden attack". The so-called pig sudden attack is to charge forward bravely like a wild boar. The Japanese army has always emphasized offense, and mechanically believes that offense is the only means. Its "Combat Essentials Order" requires all troops topletely "believe" the will to attack, and even if there is a huge difference, they must decisivelyunch a charge. By the outbreak of World War II, this theory reached its peak.


    Material scarcity is the congenital deficiency of the ind country. The experience gained by the ind country army from the ind-Russia war is: a brave spirit and skillful fighting canpletely defeat a strong enemy. They believe that the one-sided emphasis on spiritual education for the troops, high-intensity training, the spirit of dying for the country and brave and fearless attacks are enough to make up for theck of equipment and materials.


    But in fact, this is undoubtedly very ridiculous.

 Chapter 1359: Heavy casualties (seeking monthly ticket)

    "It''s really spectacr! I have to admit that the charge of the inders is still very imposing. So many people are brave enough tounch an attack, and the army of an ordinary country can''t do it!" Major General Friedley said. admiration.


    "General, the inders are obviously too stupid. Their attack style ispletely a living target for our intensive firepower. We can easily ughter them all with intensive firepower!" Georg said the brigadier general.


    "So, it is indeed admirable that the inders can be so stupid!" Major General Friedley said with a smile.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the German artillerymander, the German artillery, which had been silent for a while, once again began to show off. This time, not only the 150mm heavy howitzers and 105mm light howitzers fired, but those 75mm field guns finally got a chance to perform. Although the shells of the 75mm field gun are not very powerful, there is no doubt that there is no problem in shredding a fragile human body.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    The shells shuttled through the air one by one, making a sharp and piercing whistling sound.


    The soldiers on the Daoguo Road who were attacking on the ground turned a deaf ear to these whistling sounds, and still charged, as if they were not afraid of these shells falling into their queue at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one shells fell into the queue of the ind army and exploded violently. The shock wave swept around with shrapnel, reaping the lives of the officers and soldiers of the ind army. In the queue of the ind country army, there were gaps left.


    However, the ind country army has arge offensive force, and these gaps are quickly filled.


    However, the German shelling was also continuous. Those shells fell like raindrops, constantly taking away the lives of officers and soldiers of the ind nation. Many ind country soldiers were even torn to pieces in the explosion.


    "The German artillery fire is more intense than before!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro''s face was livid. Any general who saw his soldiers being blown to death like this would probably feel bad.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the field artillery of the inders has also joined in. When dealing with our artillery before, their field artillery did not fire. Now, they pour all their firepower on our infantry." Haruki Masamayama The major general said with an ugly face.


    Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro didn''t say much, maybe in his heart, he would think that this war was wrong from the beginning. With the strength of the ind country army, fighting against the German army that has been armed to the teeth, what is the difference between hitting a stone with a pebble! It''s a pity that so many young people have to be sent to the battlefield and let them die with their own hands.


    "Come on! Onboard the Empire, onboard His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The brave officers and soldiers of the Japanese army are still charging even in the face of heavy German shelling. Their attacks continued until they were killed by shells.


    "Mortar, grenadier fire!"


    When the officers and soldiers of the ind country army finally broke through the German artillery blockade, what awaited them was still continuous firepower. The mortars and grenades of the 2261st Infantry Regiment on the position have already been prepared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The attack continued, shells and grenades smashed into the ranks of the ind army, taking the lives of those ind soldiers.


    "Machine gun fire! Kill those inders!"


    As the officers and soldiers of the ind country army approached the German defense line more and more, the various weapons of the German army also opened fire at various levels.


    Large-caliber heavy machine guns, general-purpose machine guns, and squad machine guns started firing one after another. The dense bullets shot at the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army like a storm.


    The army of the ind country that is attacking frantically, if it hits an invisible wall, countless people will fall to the ground. Their bodies were full of bullet holes. Some ind army soldiers were even beaten into sieves.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    When the automatic rifles, semi-automatic rifles and sniper rifles in the hands of the soldiers started shooting, the battle had reached its climax. The officers and soldiers of the ind army who rushed to the front of the German defense line after paying a heavy price were knocked down to the ground under the intensive firepower and lost their lives. The soldiers of these ind countries fell to the ground unwillingly, their eyes could not be closed for a long time, but they had already lost their spirits!


    "Go to hell, Germans!" A brave ind soldier raised his 38-type rifle and wanted to fire at the German army. However, a German sniper opened fire first. A bullet from arge-caliber sniper rifle hit him in the head, and the whole head exploded. Red and white mixed things are scattered everywhere.


    "Massacre, this is no longer a battle, but a massacre!" Lieutenant General Kenzo Kitano, head of the 3rd Division of the Japanese Army, closed his eyes in pain. Those soldiers who were killed were all youngds! However, for the sake of the empire, they are now dying here, thousands of miles away from their hometown.


    "Kitano-kun, there is no way around this. If there is war, there will be death. The firepower of the Germans is too strong. If we want to break through their defense line, we will have to pay a heavy price! As long as we can win, even if we pay more The big price is worth it!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said.


    Lieutenant General Kenzo Kitano nodded. Indeed, in order to win, casualties are inevitable. However, what if they suffered heavy casualties and still could not break through the German defense line? Isn''t that loss in vain? It''s just that such words are obviously not something he can say as the head of the division.


    The attack of the 4th Division of the Ind Army was very violent. But the German defense line is still strong. Just as the rocks on the seaside easily resisted the impact of the waves, they stood still.


    When the sky darkened, the four main infantry regiments of the 4th Division had already suffered heavy losses. Until this moment, Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro gave the order to stop the attack. However, thebat effectiveness of the 4th Division is not much left. The losses of several main infantry regiments exceeded 70%. If it were in the West, these troops would have lost theirbat effectiveness long ago.


    "Chiba-kun, Kawada-kun, you are responsible for the attack at night!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro gave the order.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawada Suesaburo replied.

 Chapter 1360: call for navy

    Lieutenant General Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawada Suesaburo are themanders of the 72nd and 73rd Divisions of the Japanese Army, respectively. It''s just that these two divisions are also divisions formed by the ind army just before the outbreak of the war, and they belong to the division of the three-unit system. Compared with the 4th Division, which belongs to Type A Division, the strength and strength of the 72nd and 73rd Divisions are both weaker.


    However, in the afternoon battle, the 4th Division has beenpletely lost. Therefore, the battle at night can only be handed over to them.


    Although they had already guessed such a result, Lieutenant General Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawata Suesaburo were still a little nervous and worried. It can be seen from the battle situation of the 4th Division that there is no difference between their battle and death. The firepower of the German defense line was so strong that the ind army''s attack had no other effect except for the head-to-head smashing in front of the strong German defense line. Of course, the 4th Division consumed arge amount of German ammunition at a huge cost, and this may be the only effect.


    "Chiba-kun, Kawata-kun, take it easy! The Germans consumed a lot of ammunition during the afternoon''s battle. At the same time, after an afternoon of high-intensity fighting, those Germans must have been very tired. If youunch an attack at night, it is still very possible to break through the German defense line." Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro looked confident.


    Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawada Suesaburo nodded, but they obviously didn''t take Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro''s words seriously. It is true that the 4th Division consumed a great deal of German ammunition. However, in terms of the ammunition reserves of the Germans here, it is nothing at all. The officers and soldiers of the German army were indeed very tired after an afternoon of fierce fighting. But who stipted that those tired soldiers must stick to the night? The Germans also had enough men to rece tired troops. In fact, the German 226th Infantry Division did the same. After nightfall, Major General Friedley,mander of the German 226th Infantry Division, ordered the 2262nd Infantry Regiment to rece the 2261st Infantry Regiment.


    The only advantage may be that when the attack isunched at night, the firepower of the Germans will be greatly reduced! In that case, their losses will be rtively small. If you concentrate all your strength, it is indeed possible to break through the German defense line.


    Of course, all of this is just their guesswork. The real result will not be known until after the attack isunched.


    "Chiba-kun, Kawada-kun, let your troops take a good rest and have a good dinner! The attack will start at eight o''clock. I hope that this time the 72nd and 73rd divisions will do their best to defeat Germany People!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro exhorted.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawada Suesaburo replied.


    When the sun went down, the ind army''s dinner began. The remnants of the 4th Division that retreated from the frontline battlefield received good food. As for the soldiers of the 72nd Division and the 73rd Division, in addition to rice balls, each of them was also given a piece of luncheon meat. In addition, the soldiers also received some candy or fruit. This is already a very good dinner for these soldiers.


    Of course, some soldiers felt a little heavy when they ate these foods. They knew that this might be theirst supper. Soon they would attack and die on foreign soil like theirrades massacred by the Germans this afternoon.


    At 7:30 in the evening, the 72nd and 73rd Divisions of the Ind Army began to prepare for the attack.


    Lieutenant General Chiba Kumaji and Lieutenant General Kawada Suesaburo, after discussing, decided to send two regiments each in the first wave of attack. After the first wave of attack begins, the remaining wing will also be put into battle.


    After all, the German defense line was only less than five kilometers long, and it would be impossible to deploy too many troops at once. If they are crowded together, they will only be the target of the intensive firepower of the German army, just like the 4th Division was easily ughtered by the Germans in the afternoon.


    When the hour hand on the watch points to eight, the ind army''s attack begins. The 152nd Infantry Regiment and the 155th Regiment of the Infantry under the 72nd Division. The 197th Infantry Regiment under the 73rd Division, the 198th Regiment, started the attack.


    More than 15,000 soldiers of the Japanese army bent their waists and carefully touched the German positions. Although the ind army still has some artillery pieces left, for the sake of confidentiality, none of these artillery pieces fired.


    Although the generals of the ind country army also know that the German army must be on guard, it is almost impossible to touch the front of the German army''s position silently. But even if the result of being discovered cannot be avoided, as long as it can be closer to the German defense line, perhaps the loss of the troops can be reduced.


    However, the ind army soon knew that their expectations were simply impossible to achieve.


    The German army nted arge number of mines in front of the defense line. Although some mines have been cleared during daytime fighting. But the remainingndmines still blocked the way forward for the ind army.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When the soldiers of the ind country army unfortunately stepped on andmine and caused an explosion, a fierce battle ensued.


    Illumination bombs wereunched one after another, and arge number of shells fell like raindrops, taking the lives of countless ind soldiers.


    Although the ind nation''s troops elerated their attack, minefields and barbed wire fences became obstacles in their way. When the officers and soldiers of the ind country army were blocked, all kinds of firepower of the German army were frantically pouring bullets at them, harvesting the lives of these ind country army officers and soldiers.


    The 2262nd Infantry Regiment, which reced the 2261st Infantry Regiment, entered the position, full of energy and tenacious fighting will. They used powerful firepower to block the attack of the ind army. Even though the 72nd and 73rd Divisions of the Japanese Army devoted all their main forces, they were still blocked. At the same time, the powerful firepower of the German army wiped out arge number of officers and soldiers of the ind country, causing extremely heavy losses to the 72nd and 73rd divisions of the Japanese army.


    The fierce battlested until sunrise. The German 72nd and 73rd Divisions suffered heavy losses and had to stop their offensive. The German defense line still exists, but some defensive facilities in front of the position have been cleared by the Japanese army.


    "Send a telegram to the headquarters of the front army, we need the fire support of the navy! Let the navy use theirrge-caliber naval guns to tear the German defense line for us!" Shojiro Iida said through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 1361: Navy helplessness

    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura,mander of the 18th Front Army Command of the Ind Army, got up early. In other words, he didn''t fall asleep at allst night. So much so that after waking up, there are heavy dark circles on both eyes.


    Major General Moriya Seiji, Chief of Staff of the Front Army, is already waiting for him in his office. So Akito Nakamura hurried to the office after washing up hastily.


    "Mr. Moriya, what happened?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the attack of the 15th Army has failed. The 4th, 72nd and 73rd Divisions have all suffered heavy losses. Although the 81st and 84th Divisions are still strong, the German defenses are very weak. It is solid and has very strong firepower. Even if we continue to attack, it may be difficult to win." Major General Shouwu Jinger reported.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura''splexion suddenly became very ugly. In fact, he had already been mentally prepared for this. The attack of the 14th Front Army was also not smooth and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura could also guess that it would be very difficult for them to break through the German defense line. However, the three divisions in a row suffered heavy losses, and this price still made Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura very painful. You must know that in the entire 18th Front Army, except for the 15th Army, there are only the 15th Division directly under the Front Army, the 22nd Division and the independent 29th Brigade. The strength of the 15th Army has even ounted for two-thirds of the 18th Front Army.


    Now the three divisions of the 15th Army have been disabled, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the 18th Front Army.


    "Is the German defense line really that strong? Is itpletely delusional for us to drag their defense?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura asked with a serious face.


    "Your Excellency, the German defense line is probably very solid. Especially their firepower is very powerful. The powerful artillery fire and machine gun firepletely blocked the offensive route of our troops. We want to break through the Germans We are afraid that we will have to pay a very high price. The loss is even greater than our previous expectation!" Major General Moriya Jinger said.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura nodded. Although before the battle started, they had expected heavy losses. However, the current loss still makes them a little uneptable.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Iida requests the fire support of the navy, hoping to use the naval guns to tear through the German defense line." Rear Admiral Seiji Moriya continued.


    "Navy fire support?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura couldn''t help but frowned.


    The 18th Front advanced along the coastal road, which allowed them to receive naval fire support. However, this is undoubtedly something that the generals of the army are very reluctant to do.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander! If the navy can use naval guns to bombard the German defense line, it should be able to tear the German defense line apart. In that case, our infantry can easily break through the German defense line !¡± Major General Moriya Jinger said.


    "Okay, send a telegram to the navy, we need their fire support! For so many years, the army has been supporting the development of the navy. Now, it''s time for the navy to repay us!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander. I''m sending a telegram like Man!" Major General Moriya Seiji said.


    In fact, at the request of the army of the ind country, the navy of the ind country has dispatched a fleet to Subic Bay in the Philippine Inds. It used to be the base of the US Navy''s Far East Fleet. However, after the United States handed over the Philippine Inds to the navy of the ind country, the US Navy withdrew from here and handed over the base to the navy of the ind country.


    In Subic Bay, there is the main force of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. General Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??still in the country at this moment, staring at those shipyards, and hastening the time to build capital ships and aircraft carriers for the ind navy. Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi sits in Subic Bay.


    "General, Your Excellency the Commander of the Southern Army has arrived." Chief of Staff Major General Kusanagi Ryunosuke reported.


    "Nishio Hisao?" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo couldn''t help frowning. In his opinion, Admiral Hisao Nishio''s visit at this time is obviously not good for the navy of the ind country.


    "It should be for us to support the army. I heard that the army fought very badly in Borneo and suffered a lot of losses. And it has been unable to break through the German defense line." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke said.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi nodded, he also thought it was for this purpose. Although, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi was very reluctant to let the navy provide fire support for the army. Because that means great danger. However, there are some things that he cannot decide. The navy of the ind nation takes up a lot of resources, which makes them have topromise with the army in some respects. Otherwise, the army will never be willing to let the navy take up a lot of resources. At that time, I am afraid that more intense conflicts and contradictions will erupt. This is very detrimental to the development and growth of the ind country''s army and the ongoing war.


    "Take him to the reception room!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke nodded. However, he didn''t move.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, are we really going to support the army? The strength of the German navy is very strong. If we rashly get involved in the war, I am afraid it will cause us heavy losses. The guys from the army have already deployed in Borneo The German army has less than 200,000 people. They have such arge force advantage, and they are no match for the Germans. It is really shameful." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke continued.


    "Okay, I have my own measure!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi waved his hand.


    Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke left Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo''s office unwillingly.


    "Oh!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Tadaichi couldn''t help but sigh after Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke left.


    If possible, Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo would naturally not want to agree to the army''s request to provide fire support for the army. However, many things are not in his hands. In order to maintain the cooperative rtionship between the army and navy of the ind country, he could not refuse the army''s request. After all, over the past two decades, the army has made great sacrifices for the development of the navy. Although this is for the sake of the fate of the ind country, in many respects, the army of the ind country has indeed made great sacrifices. Due to emotion and reason, when the army of the ind country encounters difficulties, the navy cannot just sit idly by. Otherwise, there will be very big trouble.


    Knowing that it was inevitable, Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo got up and went to the reception room.

 Chapter 1362: Task Force (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, good morning! Just give me a call if you have anything to do. I''m sorry to trouble you toe here from Man!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Tadaichi said with a smile on his face when he met General Nishio Hisao. Lots of smiles.


    Although, the two belong to different military branches. But Hisao Nishio is one level higher in military rank after all.


    "Nagumo-kun, Man is not far from Subic Bay. Although I am a general of the army, I am very relieved to see that the Imperial Navy is still very strong!" Admiral Nishio Hiszo said.


    "Your Excellency, the Imperial Navy cannot do without the support of the Army!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi replied.


    Admiral Hisao Nishio nodded: "Although the army and the navy had great differences before. However, we are still the military power of the empire, and we should fight for the strength of the empire. Especially when facing a strong enemy, we are more The United Kingdom joins hands. Only in this way can we win the victory for the empire. And the war that is going on right now is even more rted to the future of the empire. Therefore, we must win!"


    Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo knew what General Hisao Nishio meant and did not refute.


    "Mr. Nagumo, you must know that the army''s offensive in Borneo was not smooth. The German army''s firepower is very strong, and the gap between us and the German army is very obvious. Now all the troops have suffered heavy losses. If we can''t defeat them in one fell swoop For the German 23rd Army, it is simply impossible for us to upy Borneo. Let alone attack the Indochina Penins and Australia. The resources in these ces will be very important to the future of the empire. Therefore, we We must do our best to defeat the Germans. This time, we need the support of the navy." General Hisao Nishio put forward his request after making some preparations.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy is very willing to support the Army." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo also expressed his opinion.


    Now the fate of the ind country is at stake. No matter how much hatred the army and navy had before, it is now time to let go of prejudice and join hands to win this war. Therefore, it is reasonable for the navy of the ind country to provide support to the army.


    "Nagumo-kun, that would be great. Now the Imperial Army''s 18th Front has suffered heavy losses in its attack. If the navy can help the army tear through the German defense line, the army will be grateful. In the future, we will upy the Nanyang and Australia, after obtaining the resources here, the navy will definitely be able to develop even stronger!" Said Admiral Nishio Hiszo.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the navy will set off immediately to provide support to the army!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi said.


    The navies of the ind countries naturally hope that the army can upy Southeast Asia and Australia. They are also salivating over the resources of Southeast Asia and Australia. If the resources here can be obtained, the development of the navy of the ind country can also be elerated. Many warships in the n can start construction. By then, the ind nation''s navy will be even stronger.


    Admiral Hisao Nishio got the result he was satisfied with. He didn''t stay in Subic Bay for long. He left here soon and returned to Man. He believed that since Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi had agreed to provide support to the army. Then, it will definitely do what it says. Don''t worry that Nanyun Zhongyi Middle School will be perfunctory. After all, this is a matter of cooperation between the army and navy of Guam Ind.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Tadaichi sent away Admiral Nishio Hiszo, and immediately asked Major Admiral Kusakaka Ryunosuke to issue an order for the fleet to prepare to go to sea.


    In Subic Bay, the ind navy has arge fleet, which is equivalent to the current main force of the United Fleet. All four aircraft carriers of the First Aircraft Carrier Squadron are here. Although in thest naval battle, they lost almost all carrier-based aircraft and pilots. But now it''s all added. However, there is a certain gap between the quality of these new pilots and the previous veterans. This also made Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi feel a little worried. In the case that the performance of the carrier-based aircraft is much lower than that of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the quality of the pilots has further declined, which may further widen the gap in strength between them and the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    In addition to the four aircraft carriers, there are also four capital ships. Including two "Kii-ss" battleships, namely the "Suruga" battleship and the "Omi" battleship that survived thest naval battle. In addition, there is the second ship "Mutsu" among the "Nagato-ss" battleships, and the first ship "Ise" of the "Ise-ss" battleships. Except for the battleship "Yamashiro" staying in the country, the battleship "Kaga" and the battlecruiser "Takao" that are already being repaired at the shipyard, and the battleship "Yamato" that has not yet beenpleted, all the battleships of the ind navy It''s all here. This is also thergest main fleet that thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy can currently dispatch.


    In terms of cruisers, there are four "Miao Advanced" heavy cruisers and four "Maya-ss" heavy cruisers, which are almost thest heavy cruisers of the ind navy. In the shipyard of the navy of the ind country, the "Suzuya-ss" heavy cruiser is being intensively built, but it will take some time before it enters service. In addition, the navy of the ind country also ns to urgently increase the construction of a number of cruisers. This batch of cruisers was refitted from the ''Maya-ss'' heavy cruisers, so it was tentatively named the ''Changed Maya-ss'' heavy cruisers. In addition, there are arge number of redesigned heavy cruisers, which will also start construction one after another. In the case of the heavy losses of the ind nation''s navy, in order to allow the ind nation''s navy to continue fighting, the United States also provided them with arge amount of resources at any cost. In March alone, the United States provided the ind navy with a full 200,000 tons of naval steel, which allowed the ind navy to build the warships it wanted.


    As for light cruisers, there are five "Kuma-ss" light cruisers, six "Nara-ss" light cruisers, four "Anoga-ss" light cruisers and two "Oyodo-ss" light cruisers. This is almost thest light cruiser of the ind navy. Although there are also many light cruisers under construction in the shipyard of the navy of the ind country, it will take a lot of time to enter service.


    In terms of destroyers, there are a total of twenty second-generation "Fubuki-ss" destroyers, four "Changed Fubuki-ss" destroyers, four "Chuchun-ss" destroyers, and two "Changed Chuchun-ss" destroyers. On destroyers, the Japanese navy still has a lot to spare.


    On the afternoon of April 14, the ind nation naval task force left Subic Bay and sailed into the South China Sea.

 Chapter 1363: Confidence to win (seeking monthly ticket)

    During the daytime on April 14th, the attack of the 15th Army of the Japanese Army weakened a lot. During the whole day, only two attacks with thousands of people wereunched. And they are all second-line troops drawn from the 4th Division, 72nd Division and 73rd Division. As for the 81st Division and the 84th Division, they have been standing still.


    Obviously, this is because of the battle yesterday afternoon and night, the losses were too great, and the entire 15th Army has been injured.


    The divisionmander of the German 226th Infantry Division, Major General Friedley, was also a little puzzled about this.


    "Although the inders suffered a lot yesterday, they still have an advantage in strength! The entire 18th Front Army has more than 100,000 people. We only dealt with more than 30,000 people yesterday. The distance between the entire 18th Front Army The 18th Front Army is wiped out, and there is still a very long way to go. It would be great if the inders could continue to attack regardless of the cost!" Major General Friedley looked regretful.


    Yesterday''s battle was really enjoyable. Of course, this is for the German army. They just need to pull the trigger and shoot those inders with powerful firepower. But for the Japanese army, it was undoubtedly an out-and-out disaster. When the Japanese army was attacking, although it was brave, it was not afraid of death. But that kind of death is still uneptable to the officers and soldiers. If the ind country army continues to attack like that, I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire 18th Front Army will bepletely lost.


    Of course, the inders are not fools, expecting them to always adopt the tactics of death, unless the generals of the ind army of the 18th Front Army had their heads caught by the door. Otherwise, don''t expect such a good thing to happen.


    "General, it is impossible for such a good thing to happen all the time. We have already taken advantage of being able to kill tens of thousands of ind army with powerful firepower. What''s more, our defense line is still very strong. If If the ind army continues to attack, we can still deal with them. Even if the ind army reduces the scale of the attack, it will only take a little more time. Besides, the longer the time is dyed, the better for us!" Staff officer Commodore General Georg said.


    Major General Friedley nodded: "That''s true! However, I still like the brave way of charging of the inders. If all the inders use this tactic when fighting, maybe this battle It will be eptable soon. Maybe we can defeat all the inders without the support of the maind. Then with the support of the navy, we can directly attack the maind of the ind country!"


    Brigadier General Georg couldn''t help being a little speechless. Although Major General Friedley thought well, it was obviously impossible.


    "General, the inders have reduced the scale of their attack. Is there any conspiracy? After all, they lost so many people yesterday. If there is no change, it will be unreasonable." Brigadier General Georg said .


    "Conspiracy? That''s for sure! The inders'' army can''t break through our defense line. Then, they will definitely use other methods. I think our defense line is located by the sea, which may give the inders a chance. Maybe , the navy of the ind country is already on its way.¡± Rear Admiral Friedley said.


    Brigadier General Georg nodded again and again, and he thought so too. While their defenses are solid, that''s for the Army. Especially for the ind army thatcks artillery, especiallyrge-caliber heavy artillery, it is very difficult to break through the German defense line. However, if you face therge-caliber naval guns of the Japanese navy, then everything is another matter. Even the main guns equipped by cruisers cannot be resisted by these lines of defense. Not to mention the main guns of the battleship with arger caliber. At that time, once the navy of the ind country starts to bombard the German defense lines, these seemingly solid defense lines will definitely have only one end in the end, and that is to bepletely destroyed.


    "What about our navy? We can handle the inders onnd. However, we have to rely on them to deal with the inders at sea." Rear Admiral Friedley said.


    "General, the fleet of the Imperial Navy actually made a circle in the offshorest night. They didn''t evacuate until early in the morning. They will arrive again this evening. Therefore, we should not have to worry abouting from the sea. threat!" Brigadier General Georg said.


    "In this case, it would be great. The Imperial Navy could cause heavy losses to the inders in thest naval battle. Then this time, I believe they will be able to do it too. As long as the navy can withstand the attack of the inders Attack. Then, the inders are nothing to worry about! We can let them shed blood in this battle." Major General Friedley smiled ferociously.


    "General, I believe we will see this day soon!" Brigadier General Georg was also full of confidence in this battle.


    The generals of the 226th Infantry Division did not know that the ind army on the opposite side had changed itsmander. Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura,mander of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, led the rest of the 18th Front Army to the battlefield and took overmand of the troops from Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida.


    Although Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura was a little dissatisfied with Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida''s heavy losses. But he knew it was impossible. In the face of the solid defense line and powerful firepower of the German army, if any general of the army of the ind country came, as long as heunched an attack, the result would be like this.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be discouraged by yesterday''s failure. The German defense line is very strong and strong. However, we will be able to tear through their defense line. The Imperial Navy has dispatched a powerful fleet toe. Today An attack on the German defense line can beunched at night. As long as the navy can use naval guns to tear through the German defense line, we can easily break through the German defense line tomorrow." Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura looked confident.


    The generals of the ind country army breathed a sigh of relief after hearing such words. With the fire support of the navy, it should not be a big problem to tear through the German defense line. In this case, they can undoubtedly tear through the German defense line at a very small cost and defeat them. The previous suicide attack method really made every general of the ind army feel terrified.


    "My lords, the victory in this war must belong to the empire! The empire must win!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    "The empire will win!" The generals of the army of each ind country also regained their confidence.

 Chapter 1364: The second fight (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the South China Sea, a huge fleet is cruising along the coastline of northern Borneo. This huge fleet has dozens of warships,rge and small. The most core warships are five huge battleships. These are two "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers drawn from the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers drawn from the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    On the periphery are cruisers and destroyers. There are a lot of heavy cruisers and light cruisers, and almost half of the cruisers in the battleship formations of the Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have been transferred. The number of heavy cruisers in the fleet has reached 12, and the number of light cruisers has reached 20. In terms of destroyers, there are more than 30 ships.


    The reason why the fleet is equipped with so many small and medium-sized warships is, on the one hand, for air defense considerations, and on the other hand, for mine protection considerations. In thest naval battle, although the losses of the navy of the ind country were greater than that of the German navy. However, the four aircraft carriers of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy were not damaged. After supplementing the carrier-based aircraft and pilots, it still poses a very big threat to the German Navy. At the same time, the lightning strikesunched by the destroyers of the Japanese navy also left people with lingering fears. In particr, ording to the information obtained by Germany, the Type 93 torpedoes equipped on arge scale by the ind nation''s navy, that is, the spear torpedoes, are so powerful that the German navy had to make preparations in this regard. After all, a torpedo with a caliber of 610 mm, without even thinking about it, possesses amazing power.


    Hundreds of kilometers behind this huge fleet is a battle groupposed of two aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet. Their task is naturally to prevent the fleet from being attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, and if there is an opportunity, tounch an attack on the ind navy. The German Navy believes that when the army of the ind country cannot gain an advantage on thend battlefield, the navy of the ind country will definitely be dispatched. In order to avoid major casualties and at the same time assist the army to win this battle, the German navy must contribute its own strength.


    Responsible formanding this operation is the battleship formationmander of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, Otto Schneewent, and the Pacific Fleet''s aircraft carrier formationmander, Lieutenant General William Canaris.


    Among them, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent was in charge ofmanding the capital ship formation operations. Lieutenant General William Canaris is responsible formanding the aircraft carrier formation operations. The two cooperated with each other to ensure that the German Navy could once again win the naval battle.


    The results of thest naval battle were generally dissatisfied with the German Navy. Although they sank more capital ships and aircraft carriers of the ind navy than they lost. However, if the loss of shore-based aviation is added, the loss of the German Navy is actually not much smaller than that of the ind navy. This also made the officers and soldiers of the German Navy suffocate in their hearts, wanting to defeat the ind navy in one fell swoop in the next confrontation andpletely win the naval battle.


    Of course, the ind navy may also have the same mentality. The disastrous defeat of the ind navy in thest naval battle put the ind navy under great pressure. If they cannot defeat the German navy and reverse the situation, it will be very difficult for the ind nation to win this naval battle. It is precisely because of this that the navy of the ind country is doing its best to win the war.


    On the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt was talking with his chief of staff, Major General Abraham.


    The chief of staff of the battleship formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, Major General Abraham, and themander of the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade under the 23rd Army, Major General Abraham, have the same surname, and they are brothers. It''s just that one is in the navy and the other is in the army. But both of them are now fighting in Nanyang, and they can be regarded as brothers working together to fight for the empire.


    "The navy of the ind country didn''t show upst night. So, will they show up tonight?" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt asked.


    The German navy is undoubtedly already ready for a decisive battle with the ind navy. Butst night, it was empty, which disappointed the German fleet.


    "General, this is not clear. However, as long as the war continues. As long as the inders want to break through the army''s defense line, then their navy will definitely appear. Without the support of the ind navy, the ind army wants to It is almost impossible to tear apart the defense line of our army. They will even pay a higher price. Therefore, relying on the fire support of the navy has be the only option for the army of the ind country. ording to the information we have obtained , In the battle yesterday and today, the 18th Army of the Ind Army has lost more than 30,000 people. With so many people dead, the Ind Navy must not be able to sit still." Major General Abraham said.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded: "The ind nation''s military superiority is too obvious. However, they are all fresh lives! Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to squander their military power recklessly like this. Let the officers and soldiers get ready, maybe we will fight the inders soon. Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow night, in short, this naval battle is inevitable."


    "Yes, General. This naval battle is inevitable." Major General Abraham said.


    Moreover, both of them guessed that in order to avoid the attack of the Luftwaffe, the possibility of the ind nation''s fleetunching an attack at night is very high. Therefore, the German fleet also needs to rush to the waters near Beaufort at night to provide protection for the army. Evacuate until after dawn.


    The speed of the German fleet is not fast, but it can ensure that they will enter the sea not far from Beaufort after nightfall. A warship equipped with radar can search the nearby sea area to ensure that once the ind fleet appears, it will not be able to escape.


    While the German fleet was rushing to the waters near Beaufort, the ind nation''s fleet was also heading south rapidly. It still adopts the tactic of the main fleet at the front and the aircraft carrier at the rear. After all, aircraft carriers cannot take off carrier-based aircraft to fight at night. Once the enemy''s capital ship gets close, it will be dead. Therefore, the ind nation''s fleet is also cautious, protecting these precious aircraft carriers as much as possible.


    The aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' serves as the gship of the ind nation''s naval task force. However, in the battle at night, the role yed by the aircraft carrier is very limited. Therefore, the main order was given by Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro, themander of the battleship battle group. The Japanese navy is also looking forward to the miracle that Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro will perform again this time.

 Chapter 1365: powerful island navy

    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi was standing on the deck, looking at the South China Sea at night. Since the fleet set off from Subic Bay, it has been sailing at high speed.


    In order to ensure their own safety, before sunset, the ind fleet is outside the strike radius of the Luftwaffe bombers. Therefore, after sunset, they need to speed up their speed so that they can reach the northern waters of Borneo in the middle of the night andunch an attack on the intended target. Then evacuate before dawn. At that time, the Zero fighter jets taking off from the four aircraft carriers will provide air defense protection for the fleet. Otherwise, what awaits the ind nation is the fate of being attacked by bombers of the Luftwaffe.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it''s windy here, please go back to the cabin!" Rear Admiral Kusakaka Ryunosuke, Chief of Staff of the Fleet, came over.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Tadaichi shook his head: "Is there any information about the German fleet? Perhaps the German fleet has already arrived in the South China Sea. Now that the battle in Borneo is going on so intensely, it is impossible for the German fleet to take no action." of."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we haven''t received any information about the German fleet yet. Maybe they didn''t go to the South China Sea. After all, although we suffered heavy losses in thest naval battle, the Germans didn''t feel well either." Cao Lulong Major General Zhisuke said.


    "This is impossible! The German fleet must have appeared in the South China Sea. It''s just that we haven''t found them yet. Tell General Takasu Shiro that you must pay attention to the German fleet. I have a hunch that the German fleet It will definitely appear tonight. Therefore, the fire support to the army may not be smooth." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi said.


    Rear Admiral Kusakaka Ryunosuke nodded, and immediately arranged for someone to notify Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro, whomanded the battleship team, to go.


    Because the radio must be kept silent, it is not possible to send a telegram directly, and can only send a seane to notify.


    "Your Excellency, our overall strength is now weaker than that of the Germans in the Pacific Ocean. However, we will be stronger soon. The battleship ''Kaga'' and the battlecruiser ''Kaohsiung'' will soon It will be repaired. And the "Yamato-ss" battleship we have high hopes for will soon be in service. At that time, we will have a stronger fleet of capital ships. These capital ships of the Germans in the Pacific Ocean are not ours The opponent, our ''Yamato-ss'' battleship, can easily tear them to pieces!" said Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke.


    Even though he is the general of the aircraft carrier team, he still admires the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships. Although thebination of aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft has been paid more and more attention. But in the minds of the generals of the navies of many ind countries, battleships are the real overlords. Especially the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships, the strongest battleships that can outnumber ten, are the real secret weapons of the ind nation''s navy.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi didn''t say anything. Although he also knew the excellence of the "Yamato-ss" battleships, he was the standard aircraft carrier faction among the Japanese navies. However, Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi agrees that the strength of the ind nation''s navy will be stronger and stronger in the future. Right now they only have four aircraft carriers from the 1st Carrier Squadron avable, but there will be more aircraft carriers in service soon.


    The construction of two "Xiangfeng-ss" aircraft carriers, one "Yongfeng-ss" aircraft carrier and two "Qiantui-ss" aircraft carriers is almost over. Although these are light aircraft carriers, they can only carry thirty carrier-based aircraft. However, if the five ships are added together, they can also carry 150 carrier-based aircraft, which is already a very powerful force at sea.


    In addition, the navy of the ind country is also refitting aircraft carriers with merchant ships and cruise ships. The refitted aircraft carriers that are almostpleted include two ''Flying Eagle-ss'' aircraft carriers with a discement of more than 26,000 tons and the capacity to carry 53 carrier-based aircraft. A "Daying-ss" aircraft carrier with a discement of more than 20,000 tons and capable of carrying 27 carrier-based aircraft, a "Shenying" aircraft carrier with a discement of 17,500 tons and capable of carrying 33 carrier-based aircraft, and a With a discement of 17,500 tons, the "Sea Eagle" aircraft carrier can carry 24 carrier-based aircraft. Once these modified aircraft carriers can be put into service, the strength of the aircraft carrier fleet of the navy of the ind country will undoubtedly be able to reach a new level.


    As for the main aircraft carrier, two "Xianghe-ss" aircraft carriers with a discement of more than 32,000 tons and capable of carrying 84 carrier-based aircraft, and one "Xianghe-ss" aircraft carrier with a discement of more than 34,000 tons and capable of carrying 70 carrier-based aircraft The Taiho'' aircraft carrier is also about to enter service. In addition, arge number of aircraft carriers are under construction or have just started construction in the shipyards of the ind navy. Including the five ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carriers whose construction progress has exceeded half.


    The ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carrier has a full-load discement of 23,000 tons and is equipped with 70 carrier-based aircraft. There are already five ships under construction, and the construction progress is more than half. In the follow-up n, there are 11 "Yunlong-ss" aircraft carriers that have already started construction or are waiting to start construction.


    The ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carrier is just a medium-sized aircraft carrier. The ambition of the navy of the ind country also has arge aircraft carrier. Construction of the modified Taiho-ss aircraft carrier based on the aircraft carrier Taiho has also started. The discement of the Kai Taiho-ss aircraft carrier will further increase, which will further increase the armor thickness of the Kai Taiho-ss aircraft carrier, and at the same time carry more carrier-based aircraft. As for the "Changed Taiho-ss" aircraft carrier, the ind navy also ns to build five ships. After receiving the steel supported by the United States, the construction of the "Kai Taifeng-ss" aircraft carrier has also started.


    It can be said that there are undoubtedly a lot of aircraft carriers under construction by the navy of the ind country, or n to start construction. As long as resources can be fully guaranteed, they will be able to build arge number of aircraft carriers, which will further enhance the strength of the ind nation''s navy.


    Of course, the navy of the ind country has great ambitions not only in terms of aircraft carriers, but also in terms of capital ships. With the ''Yamato-ss'' battleship nearingpletion, the design of the ''Kai Yamato-ss'' battleship has beenpleted. The "Changed Yamato-ss" battleship has arger discement and thicker armor. The main guns on board will also be changed from the three triple-mounted 45-caliber 460mm main guns of the "Yamato-ss" battleships to three triple-mounted 50-caliber main guns. 460 mm main gun. In addition, after the "Kai Yamato-ss" battleship, there is also a "Super Yamato-ss" battleship with arger discement, thicker armor, and three triple-mounted 510mm main guns!

 Chapter 1366: on schedule

    I have to admit that the development n of the ind nation''s navy is undoubtedly ambitious. A huge aircraft carrier construction n, coupled with a perverted capital ship construction n. Once these ns are all realized, the navy of the ind nation will definitely be one of the most powerful navies in the world. Especially after the navy of the ind country begins to build medium-sized aircraft carriers and heavy-duty armored aircraft carriers in batches, their strength will be greatly improved.


    ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carrier is a medium-sized aircraft carrier that despises defense and increases the number of carrier-based aircraft as much as possible. The "Taifeng" aircraft carrier and the "Changed Taifeng-ss" aircraft carrier are armored aircraft carriers. Thicken the armor of the aircraft carrier to improve the survivability of the aircraft carrier, which will make the aircraft carrier of the ind navy have a greater chance of surviving in future naval battles.


    If the resources are sufficient, the navy of the ind country will be stronger and stronger under the umtion of these resources. If the German navy does not send more forces to the Pacific Ocean, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to defeat the ind navy.


    This time-space ispletely different from another time-space. The strength of Germany brought the United States and the ind countries together. Although they know that the inders are starved wolves who can''t get enough to eat, in order to be able to defeat Germany, the Americans are still sparing no effort to support the development of the ind nation. This will undoubtedly allow the ind country to have more resources and thus develop stronger.


    At the same time, if the ind countries can win in the n to attack Nanyang and Australia, they can also obtain more resources from Nanyang and Australia. Even if the German army cannot bepletely defeated in Southeast Asia and Australia, plundering resources from upied areas has always been the strong point of the inders. You don''t need to think about it, these resources will be warships of the ind navy.


    If the German navy wants to defeat the ind navy, it has to make itself stronger. Although Germany has no ns to develop capital ships, the construction of aircraft carriers has continued. From the ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carrier, to the soon-to-bepleted ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier, to the next-level ''Nordic God-ss'' aircraft carrier. It seems that it is not too difficult to defeat other powerful enemies with the performance of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier and the performance of the carrier-based aircraft. Once Germany defeats Bu Russia and more and more aircraft carriers are in service at the same time, it will not be a problem to send more aircraft carriers to the Pacific Ocean. At that time, arge number of advanced aircraft carriers will arrive in the Pacific Ocean, and the navies of the ind countries will simply not be able to cope. After all, Germany''s shipbuilding strength is far above that of ind countries. At the same time, Germany is not short of resources now. After Germany builds the "Nordic God-ss" aircraft carrier, the aircraft carrier development n of the ind navy may not bepleted yet. It is conceivable what the final result will be.


    The "Yamato-ss" battleships with huge discement, strong anti-aircraft firepower, thick armor, and extremely perverted main guns, as well as the subsequent more powerful "Kai Yamato-ss" battleships and "Super Yamato-ss" battleships, are also very difficult to sink. . At that time, the German naval aviation may have to pay huge losses before they can sink these perverted capital ships.


    In this time and space, the ind nation will obtain more resources than in another time and space. Therefore, the navy of the ind country has no aircraft carrier that can be built in another time and space, and it will build it in this time and space. This will make the ind nation''s navy stronger, and it will be more difficult to defeat it. The price paid will also be greater.


    Of course, the strength of the German navy will also be stronger. This will enable the German Navy to defeat more powerful enemies and win the final victory.


    It is undoubtedly still rtively early to say this now. What is before the German Navy is still to ensure their superiority in the Pacific Ocean and provide more support for the army, so that the army can continue to persist in the Southeast Asia and Australia battlefields. After the victory in the European battlefield, arge number of reinforcements will be sent to Southeast Asia and Australia to defeat the ind army in one fell swoop.


    The ind navy task force is heading south quickly, the four powerful battleships ''Suruga'', ''Omi'', ''Mutsu'' and ''Ise'' battleships, in a group of cruisers and destroyers. Under the protection, he went southward in a mighty way.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Your Excellency Commander Nagumo sent us a message from a seane!" On the battleship "Suruga", Major General Suzuki Yoshio, Chief of Staff of the capital ship team, reported to Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro.


    In thest naval battle, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro led four "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers, sessfully attacked the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, sank two German Navy aircraft carriers, and severely damaged the other two. Although in the process of escaping, three of the four "Amagi-ss" ships were sunk, and the other ship was also severely damaged. Butpared to the encounters of other fleets, it is undoubtedly much better. This is also the reason why Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was able to serve as themander of the reorganized battleship team.


    Of course,pared with Admiral Yoshida Zengo, who has been promoted to the Minister of the Navy, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''s promotion is rtively small.


    However, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro obviously prefers faster battlecruisers thanmanding these battleships. It''s just that there is only one "Amagi-ss" battlecruiser left. Four more powerful "Gaitiancheng-ss" battlecruisers are under construction, and it will take some time before they are ready to serve.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro took a look at the document, and the expression on his face suddenly became serious.


    "Suzuki-kun, order the fleet to get ready! The German fleet may also be in this sea area. Tonight, we may still encounter them!" Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio''s expression also became serious.


    In thest naval battle, although they did not encounter the capital ship formation of the German Navy. However, the heavy cruisers of the German Navy were very tough, and their heavy cruisers had almost no power to fight back. In addition, from the mouths of officers and soldiers of other navies, they also knew the strength of the German Navy''s battleship formation. Therefore, they know that once they encounter the capital ship formation of the German Navy, it will be very dangerous.


    However, since it has already set off, it is impossible to escape now. The only thing that can be done is to try our best to defeat the German fleet. Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro believed that victory must belong to them.


    Just after one o''clock in the morning on April 15, the sea search radar of a heavy cruiser of the German fleet was the first to discover the ind nation fleet heading south.

 Chapter 1367: Encounter (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher", Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt,mander of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, and Major General Abraham, chief of staff, were drinking espresso. Because they all believe that the ind fleet will appear in the early days, and there is a high possibility that it will appear at night. Therefore, both of them had to cheer up at night.


    Although the reversal of the biological clock makes people''s physical fitness decline, but for the young and strong, this is nothing, and they will adjust soon. What they desire most is undoubtedly to defeat the navy of the ind country in the war and win the naval battle.


    Thest naval battle was undoubtedly an uneptable result for the German Navy. Because although they caused great losses to the ind navy. But at the same time, its own losses are not small. In contrast to the two, the German navy did not actually take much advantage. All the generals of the German Navy regarded this as a shame. You know, before the war broke out, they didn''t pay attention to the ind fleet at all. Although the navy of the ind country has arge number of newlymissioned capital ships. But the real performance of those battleships is not evenparable to the old battleships of the German Navy. What''s more, in terms of aircraft carriers, the German Navy still has an absolute advantage. Whether it is the performance of an aircraft carrier or a carrier-based aircraft, they arepletely capable of crushing the navy of an ind country.


    In addition, the German Navy also has arge number of bases in the Pacific Ocean, deploying arge number of shore-based aircraft.


    It is precisely because of this that they are full of confidence in the war with the navy of the ind country. They think that once the war starts, they can easily defeat the navy of the ind country. However, the final result was really uneptable to them.


    This is why Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and others hope to defeat the ind navy in one fell swoop with another naval battle.


    "General, our heavy cruiser has spotted the target. The inders'' fleet is just to the north of us. It is less than forty kilometers away from us." A staff officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and Major General Abraham stood up from their positions at once.


    "Haha, very good! The inders have reallye. This time, we will let them go and never return!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendtughed.


    Major General Abraham also had a smile on his face. Although, they only dispatched five battlecruisers now. However, the capital ship force of the Japanese navy suffered heavy losses in thest naval battle, and countless capital ships were sunk and severely damaged. There are only five capital ships that can still go to battle now. In addition, the artillery sighting radar equipped by the German Navy has proved to be very useful in thest naval battle. Especially when fighting at night, the enemy''s line of sight is affected and it is impossible to aim urately. However, the German Navy was able to rely on the guidance of the gun sight radar to obtain a good hit rate. This ispletely tantamount to bullying people! Therefore, Major General Abraham is also full of confidence in this night''s battle. In his view, if nothing unexpected happens, the German navy will win.


    "How many capital ships are there in the ind fleet?" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent asked.


    "General, the radar has detected four capital ships. In addition, there are four heavy cruisers, eight light cruisers and arge number of destroyers." The officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent nodded: "Your Excellency, Command the fleet to prepare for battle! We will defeat the inders once again. Let them know that the final victory of this war will be belongs to us!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Abraham immediately went to convey the order.


    The German Navy''s sea-search radar has a detection range far greater than that of the ind nation''s navy. This made the German fleet have discovered the ind nation''s fleet, but the ind nation''s fleet still knew nothing about it.


    The capital ship formation of the German fleet began to adjust its formation. Three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers and two "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers began to line up. Although it seems a bit disadvantageous to let battlecruisers and battleships face off. However, the armor of the battlecruisers of the German Navy is also very thick, while the armor of the capital ships of the ind navy is not very good. It''s just that the battleships of the Japanese navy are slightly better in terms of main gun caliber. Among the four battleships of the ind fleet, the battleships "Suruga", "Omi" and "Mutsu" are all equipped with 410mm main guns of 45 times the caliber, while the "Ise" battleships are equipped with It is a 356mm main gun with 45 times the caliber, but the number of main guns is as high as 12.


    The capital ships of the German fleet are all equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. In terms of range and armor-piercing performance, they are no worse than the 410mm main guns with 45 times the caliber of the ind fleet, and even slightly better. In addition, the German fleet still has a numerical advantage. Therefore, the German fleet undoubtedly had a great advantage in this battle.


    The five battlecruisers of the German fleet began to sail towards the ind fleet, and the official career was able to seize the T prefix by virtue of its speed advantage. In this way, they can concentrate the powerful firepower of five battlecruisers in the first few minutes of the war, pouring firepower on the ind fleet. If you are lucky, you may be able to severely damage or even sink a capital ship of the ind navy within a few minutes.


    If the n is sessful, the German fleet will have a greater advantage in this battle.


    On one side of the battle line, there are cruiser formations and destroyer formations of the German Navy. They will provide close protection for capital ship formations. After all, the threat of the spear torpedo of the ind navy is very great. These battlecruisers of the German Navy can hardly withstand these terrifying heavy torpedoes with a caliber of 610 mm. What''s more terrible is that the range and rate of fire of the spear torpedo are very terrifying. At 50 knots, the range reaches 22,000 meters, and at 39 knots, the range reaches 33,000 meters. At 35 knots, the range reached 40,400 meters. Especially at night, the possibility of being hit by a torpedo from an ind navy will further increase.


    On the battleship Suruga of the Japanese Navy, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was a little uneasy, as if he had been targeted by the enemy. Although, the sea search radar on the "Suruga" battleship is still operating. But because of the detection distance, they did not find the German fleet more than 30 kilometers away.

 Chapter 1368: Ambush (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the German fleet, the gun-sighting radars on several battlecruisers have started to operate. After the radar soldiers detected the main ship of the ind nation''s navy, they obtained specific data and fed it back to the main turrets. The main turret is constantly turning to adjust the firing position.


    With the speed advantage of the German fleet, they have already seized a favorable shooting position. Although it is not a real T prefix, all five battlecruisers can aim their main guns at the leading battleship in the ind nation''s fleet.


    "Your Excellency, the distance between the two sides is now 25 kilometers. Soon, we will be discovered by the detection radar of the ind navy." The captain of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' reported.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded. He knew that if the distance was further shortened, the hit rate of the main gun could indeed be improved. But at the same time, that will also bring great risks to the fleet. The spear torpedoes of the ind navy are very threatening.


    "Order our destroyer formation to be ready to meet the destroyers of the inders at any time! They must not be allowed tounch torpedoes calmly!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered.


    If the destroyer of the ind navy is found approaching, in order to avoid being hit by a torpedo, they have to turn in advance to avoid it. Although the performance of the spear torpedo of the ind navy is very superior, it is world-leading in terms of range, speed, and warhead charge. However, it is not so easy to hit the enemy''s high-speed warships in naval battles. After all, with a maximum range of 22,000 meters at a speed of 50 knots, it would take 13 minutes for the torpedo to sail 22,000 meters. These times are enough for the battleship to turn to evade. Therefore, when the navy of the ind countryunches a lightning strike, it will also shorten theunch distance as much as possible. In this case, the hit rate can be greatly improved.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The destroyer formation is on standby!" Rear Admiral Abraham replied with a serious face. He also knew how dangerous the next battle would be. Although the German navy has a great advantage, the inders are not powerless to fight back. Once the opportunity is seized by the inders, the German navy will also pay an extremely heavy price.


    The German Navy hopes to win this naval battle, but it does not want to suffer major damage. Especially capital ships, it is best not to lose a single one, in that case, it would be great. After all, the Japanese navy will soon have more powerful battleships in service. The German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have not received support in this regard for a long time.


    "Order the ships to fire!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' took the lead in shelling. Under the guidance of the gun-sighting radar, nine armor-piercing projectiles weighing one ton roared and mmed into the battleships of the Japanese navy. That battleship was none other than the battleship ''Suruga'', the gship of the battleship battleship of the ind nation''s naval task force.


    After the battlecruisers ''Bl¨¹cher'' opened fire, the battlecruisers ''Von der Tann'' and ''Leopold'' followed, and ''Derfflinger'' The remaining two battleships among the "ss" battlecruisers, namely the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" and the battlecruiser "Hindenburg", also started shelling.


    For a moment, the 45 380mm main guns of the five battlecruisers frantically poured shells at the battleship ''Suruga''.


    The flying speed of the shell has already exceeded the speed of sound. So much so that when the shells hit, a violent explosion urred, and then a high water column was sshed, the ind fleet realized that it had been attacked.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''splexion suddenly turned as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Baga! We were ambushed by the Germans! They have assembled arge number of capital ships and are attacking us!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro cursed. Although he had expected it before, the German fleet would definitely appear this time. It is very likely that a fierce battle will break out between the two sides. However, being attacked by the German fleet now still makes him very angry.


    "Your Excellency, the German warship is beyond our radar detection range. However, the destroyer on the periphery reported that the German fleet has been spotted. It is more than 20 kilometers away from us!" Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio reported.


    "Order the ships, increase the speed, and shorten the distance between us and the Germans!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    Now that it has encountered the German fleet, it seems that the ind nation''s fleet has no other choice but to fight. Therefore, they can only pin their hopes on defeating the German fleet.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    Facing the heavy bombardment of the German fleet, the ind nation''s fleet began to adjust its formation. Four capital ships lined up in battle line. At the same time, by speeding up and turning, an attempt was made to narrow the distance with the German fleet.


    The currentbat distance is more than 20 kilometers away. Even the German fleet with the help of artillery targeting radar is very difficult to hit the target at this distance, let alone the ind fleet without the assistance of artillery targeting radar. . If they were firing at that distance, it would be no different than wasting shells.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The five battlecruisers of the German fleet are pouring shells. They hope to seize this opportunity and first severely damage a capital ship of the ind fleet. In this case, they will be able to gain a greater advantage in the battle. However, it is indeed difficult to hit a target more than 20 kilometers away. Even with the assistance of artillery sighting radar, it is difficult toplete.


    "General, the distance between us and the inders has been shortened to less than 20 kilometers!" Major General Abraham reminded.


    Lieutenant Admiral Otto Schneewendt nodded: "Closely monitor the destroyers and light cruisers of the inders! Once you find that they have signs of lightning strikes, immediately dispatch the destroyer formation. At the same time, the capital ship immediately turns to avoid it!"


    Even after the attack started, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt was still very concerned about the destroyer formation and light cruiser formation of the ind navy, for fear that they wouldunch a lightning strike. The performance of the 610mm spear torpedo is really crazy. Compared with the torpedoes used by the U.S. Navy and the spear torpedoes of the ind navy, the gap is very obvious. Even the German Navy, although it has started research in this area, has not yet achieved sess. The equipped 533mm heavy torpedo is a bit worse than the spear torpedo in terms of range, rate of fire, and power.

 Chapter 1369: Intense collision (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several battlecruisers opened fire violently, and heavy shells roared and smashed towards the battleship ''Suruga'' of the ind nation fleet. Cannonballs fell around the battleship "Suruga", sshing high water columns.


    The officers and soldiers of the ind nation on the battleship ''Suruga'' were all terrified. The ''Ki-ss'' battleships pursue firepower and speed too much, so that the armor of the ''Ki-ss'' battleships is not thick, nor is their defense strong. The side armor is only 280 mm, and the turret armor is only 300 mm. Even themander with the thickest armor is only 356 mm. Once hit by the German fleet''s 50-caliber 380mm main gun, its powerful armor-piercing ability can undoubtedly easily prate it.


    "Baga, fight back!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro gave the order to attack viciously.


    "Your Excellency, thebat distance..." Major General Suzuki Yoshio was a little worried. After all, the distance between the two sides is still eighteen kilometers. Without the assistance of the artillery sighting radar, at this distance, the battleships of the ind nation fleet have almost no possibility of hitting the target.


    "Let''s fire first! If you don''t fight back, it will have a great impact on the morale of the troops!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    Major General Suzuki Yoshio nodded, and immediately went to convey the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battleship ''Suruga'' took the lead in shelling, and five twin-mounted 410mm main guns with a caliber of 45 times opened fire violently. Armor-piercing projectiles weighing more than a ton roared and smashed into the German fleet.


    The battleship ''Omi'', the battleship ''Mutsu'' and the battleship ''Ise'' followed closely behind and started firing. The target of the bombardment of these ind battleships is the first battleship of the German fleet''s battle line, the gship battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher".


    For a while, the two sides came and went, constantly smashing heavy armor-piercing bullets at each other. The rumble of guns on the sea was like thunder.


    The artillery battle between the two sides seemed to be very intense. However, it is actually twopletely different results. The capital ship of the German fleet, with the guidance of the gun sight radar, the impact point is very close. And through constant adjustment, the impact point is getting closer and closer. On the other hand, the ind fleet can only fire with experience and luck. As for whether they can hit the target, it can only depend on their character, or the prayer of God Amaterasu.


    "The inders fought back? Huh! Let them waste shells. These shells are not cheap after all." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt had a mocking smile on his face.


    "General, the inders are trying to shorten the distance of the battle." Major General Abraham reminded.


    "Don''t worry about them, as long as thebat distance is controlled at more than 15 kilometers, we will be safe!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt said.


    Major General Abraham nodded. Although the spear torpedo is fast, it has a long range. However, the longer distance still gave the German fleet a long reaction time. As long as the luck is not too bad, or if it is hit by intensive torpedoes from the ind nation''s fleet, there is still a great possibility to avoid the ind nation''s fleet''s lightning strikes.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and Rear Admiral Abraham didn''t know at the moment that the ind nation''s fleet was not as weak as they imagined. There are also secret weapons in the ind nation''s fleet. Once the inders use their secret weapons, the German fleet will probably pay a big price if they are unreachable.


    At 1:38 in the morning, 15 minutes after the fierce battle had begun, the German fleet finally scored its first hit in this naval battle. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Von der Tann'' hit the battleship ''Suruga''. The shell hit the front deck of the battleship Suruga. Although the deck armor is as thick as 162 mm. However, it still failed to withstand the heavy shells under the action of huge kic energy.


    The shell tore through the deck armor of the battleship ''Suruga'' and exploded inside the battleship. Severalpartments were blown up, and some of the debris inside was also aze. The raging fire even spread to the deck, which can be seen from a long distance under the night sky.


    "Good job!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewentughed.


    Although this shell did not cause much damage to the battleship ''Suruga'', it was undoubtedly a good start. There are still several hours before dawn, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent believes that they have enough time to hit the targets, and then sink these targets one by one. Just like what they did in thest naval battle.


    "Eight Ga!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro jumped angrily.


    "Order the damage control personnel to put out the fire immediately! These fires will make us a living target for the Germans!" Major General Yoshio Suzuki shouted nervously. Under the night sky, the line of sight of both sides is not good. But if the battleship was hit and ignited, it would undoubtedly give the enemy a clear guide.


    The sailors of the ind nation wearing gas masks dragged the water dragon and rushed to the fire, trying to put out the fire.


    The fire ignited from the battleship "Suruga" did give several battlecruisers of the German Navy more clear guidance. Several battlecruisers of the German Navy seized this opportunity and poured shells on the battleship ''Suruga'' more violently.


    Before the damage control personnel on the battleship "Suruga" had time to put out the fire, the German fleet scored another hit.


    This time, the gship battleship ''Bl¨¹cher'' lived up to expectations and hit the battleship ''Suruga''. A 380mm shell hit the side of the battleship Suruga. A 140mm secondary gun was blown away and fell into the sea. At the same time, a bunch of artillery shells were detonated, causing the side of the battleship ''Suruga'' to be blown into a mess, and a fire was ignited.


    "Very good, keep up the good work! Seize this opportunity and kill the battleship of the Japanese!" Lieutenant Admiral Otto Schnewendt had a smile on his face, as if he had already seen the battleship "Suruga" of the Japanese Navy. It was sunk under heavy fire from the German fleet.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion urred on the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher". A 410mm artillery shell mmed **** the port side of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher''. A 150mm secondary gun was blown into parts, and several sailors were torn to pieces. The port side of the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" seemed to have been bitten by a dog. At the same time, a fire was also ignited. And this puts the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' also in danger.

 Chapter 1370: technology gap

    "Bastard! Report the loss!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt almost jumped up.


    "General, the side was hit, a secondary gun was blown off, and the fire was ignited!" Two minutester, a damage control officer reported.


    "Quickly put out the fire!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered with a dark face.


    At this juncture, being hit by the inders is not good news. After the battleship is on fire, it will inevitably be bombarded more violently by the enemy. Especially after the firelight guides the enemy, the uracy of the enemy''s shelling will definitely be improved.


    "The inders are able to hit us from such a distance, isn''t it their luck?" Major General Abraham''s face was also very ugly. You know, the battle distance between the two sides is now more than eighteen kilometers. If it is daytime, this distance may be just right. But this is at night! The navy of the ind country does not have a gun-sighting radar.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded. His face was very ugly, and he was obviously worried about the bad luck of the inders. You must know that at this distance, when the line of sight is severely blocked, the possibility of hitting the German fleet is very, very low, simr to winning the jackpot. But the inders really hit the German Navy''s warship, which is undoubtedly very speechless.


    Arge number of damage control personnel wearing gas masks and dragging water hoses rushed to the ce where the fire started. They must put out the fire in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, this would make the battlecruiser Bl¨¹cher a shell ma.


    In fact, the moment the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" ignited the fire, the shelling of the four battleships of the ind navy became more violent. The officers and soldiers of the Japanese navy all thought that their luck hade. Therefore, the frequency of shelling has been elerated.


    "Haha! God bless Amaterasu! We have hit the Germans! Order all ships, seize this opportunity, and sink the German warships!" Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro smiled happily. When his gship was hit one after another, he was able to counterattack sessfully, which undoubtedly boosted the morale of the ind navy. After all, the navy of the ind country thinks its own strength is very strong, and it waspletely an ident that it lost to the German navy in thest naval battle.


    The generals of the ind nation''s navy generally believe that the strength of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier team is higher than that of the ind nation''s navy. However, in the capital ship battle group, it is the navy of the ind country that takes the lead. But unfortunately, in thest naval battle, the battleship formation of the ind nation''s navy suffered a crushing defeat in front of the battleship formation of the German navy and suffered heavy losses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The main guns of the capital ships of both sides are firing crazily, smashing heavy shells one after another at the opponent''s warship, trying to destroy or sink the opponent''s warship in the shortest possible time. This made this naval battle more intense.


    The battleship Suruga, the gship of the ind nation fleet, and the battlecruiser Bl¨¹cher, the gship of the German fleet, both became targets of attack. One after another, the shells all rushed towards the two warships. Even if these warships are huge warships with a discement of more than 40,000 tons, once they are hit, the consequences will be very serious. If there are more and more shells, it will only be a matter of time before they are sunk.


    Especially when the battleship ''Suruga'' and the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' were both on fire, it was even more dangerous.


    The damage control personnel on both sides are desperately putting out the fire, trying to put out the fire before it is hit more seriously.


    With the efforts of the damage control personnel, five minutes after the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' was hit, the fire was finally extinguished. And within these five minutes, the ind nation''s fleet failed to hit the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' again. This made the ind nation''s fleet up and down, only to watch the huge figure of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' disappear in the darkness.


    "Eight Ga!" Seeing such a situation, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was very angry, but more helpless.


    Fortunately, the fire on the battleship "Suruga" was also extinguished, which made Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, the ind nation''s fleet would be even more at a disadvantage in this naval battle.


    But even so, the German fleet still has a great advantage. They have the artifact of artillery sight radar, and the probability of hitting is naturally much higher than that of the German fleet.


    At 1:55, the German fleet hit the battleship ''Suruga'' again. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "L¨¹tzow" hit the rear deck of the battleship "Suruga". The shell hit the No. 5 main turret on the stern of the battleship Suruga. The 300mm turret armor was simply unable to withstand the 380mm shells fired by the 50 times the caliber main gun, and was easily torn apart.


    The shell exploded inside the turret, overturning the entire turret. All the ind sailors inside were killed. At the same time, the overturned turret also withstood the No. 4 main turret, causing the two main guns of this turret to be jacked up and unable to continue firing. This directly caused the battleship ''Suruga'' to lose 40% of its firepower.


    "Your Excellency, the two main turrets on the rear deck have been destroyed." Major General Suzuki Yoshio reported.


    Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro looked very ugly. He knew that the ind fleet might be at a disadvantage this time. It would be very difficult to defeat the German fleet.


    "Your Excellency, the German fleet may really have a way to find the target at night andunch an attack." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio said.


    After thest naval battle, the ind fleet has already had spection in this regard. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for the German fleet to have such a high hit rate.


    Lieutenant General Takasushiro nodded: "The scientific research institute spectes that this is the application of radar technology by the Germans. They must rely on advanced radar to have such a high hit rate."


    The faces of both of them were very ugly, but at the same time, they were very helpless. Who made the gap between the scientific and technological strength of the ind country and Germany sorge? The German Navy can already use radar to guide the main gun and improve the hit rate. However, the navy of the ind country is still working hard to increase the detection range of the radar. This makes it difficult for them to defeat the German fleet.


    "No wonder the Germans dare not build new capital ships and use those old warships to deal with us! This may be their confidence!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro sighed.

 Chapter 1371: destroy

    Now Europe is still the center of the world. It is not only the center of economy and culture, but also the center of science and technology. Although thest world war caused blood to flow across the European continent, countless people died in the war, and countless cities were destroyed.


    However, after Germany dominated the entire European continent, it was able to integrate the strength of the European continent. The outstanding talents of the maind are all ying for Germany. This has enabled Germany''s technological strength to be further improved. Especially after more than 20 years of development, German technology has developed by leaps and bounds. In particr, the existence of the cheating device of the German Emperor Qin Tian saved the German scientists from taking a lot of detours. Especially in the field of military industry, it has far surpassed other countries.


    Although the ind country began to make continuous progress after the Meiji Restoration. However, because of their poor background, they were unable to catch up with Europe even after decades of hard work. And this is also well reflected in the war.


    Now, facing the German fleet, the ind nation''s fleet has a deep sense of powerlessness. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, or that their quality is worse than that of the German Navy. It is really lost in other ces!


    "Order the fleet to turn further and close the distance with the Germans! From a long distance, it is impossible for us to hit them. If wepete with them for the long-range hit rate, there is only a dead end. Only continue to close the distance, Only by baying the Germans will we be able to win!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    "In addition, let our lightning strike formation be prepared. After the distance is shortened, if the Germans are not prepared, thenunch a lightning strike!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said viciously.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Suzuki Yoshio nodded.


    Although, in terms of capital ships, they are not the opponents of the German fleet due to the advanced technological strength of the German Navy. However, in other aspects, the navy of the ind country also has considerable advantages. If you are lucky, you also have the chance toe back.


    At least, the generals of the ind navy are still very confident in their spear torpedoes. Among the capital ships equipped by countries around the world, none of them can withstand the spear torpedo. Even if it is a "Yamato-ss" battleship, once it is hit by a spear torpedo, it will not die.


    The 533mm heavy-duty torpedoes equipped by European and American countries have a warhead charge of only 370 kg. The charge of the spear torpedo warhead is as high as 490 kg. Moreover, this is only the Type 93 torpedo Type 1. And the Type 93 torpedo 2 they are developing, by shortening the voyage and increasing the charge, the charge of the warhead has been increased to a frantic 780 kg. Once it hits the target, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    In order to reverse the situation and regain the disadvantage. The ind fleet kept turning, trying to shorten the distance from the German fleet. However, every move of the ind nation''s fleet waspletely seen by the German fleet through radar. The several capital ships of the German fleet are all battlecruisers with extremely high speeds. Except for the two "Kii-ss" battleships of the ind nation fleet, which have a speed advantage when facing the two "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers of the German fleet, the other two battleships arepletely at a disadvantage.


    After all, the speed of the fleet depends on the slowest warship in the fleet.


    The German fleet is also speeding up and changing its course in a targeted manner at any time. This made the German fleet not necessarily able to seize a very favorablebat position, but it was able to control thebat distance to more than 15 kilometers. It is simply impossible for the ind fleet to shorten thebat distance.


    Time passed little by little, and the battle became more intense. The artillerymen on both sides are trying their best to fire, trying to sink the enemy''s warship. However, the difficulty of sinking a huge capital ship in a night battle is undoubtedly conceivable.


    "Boom!"


    At 2:08, the German fleet hit the battleship ''Suruga'' again. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser "Von der Tann" mmed into the midship of the battleship "Suruga".


    This shell prated the armor of the superstructure of the battleship before it exploded. Not only did it blow up the superstructure of the battleship ''Suruga'' to pieces, it also caused a raging fire.


    "Very good, this time the warship of the Minister of the Inds must be ordered!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered.


    Almost an hour has passed since the battle broke out. Although they have hit the enemy ship many times, they have never been able to sink it. This made the officers and soldiers of the German fleet almost lose confidence.


    The fire zed on the battleship ''Suruga'', illuminating the entire hull. Even if the German fleet is fifteen kilometers apart, they can clearly see them. This also further improved the hit rate of the German fleet.


    Several battlecruisers of the German fleet are seizing this opportunity, frantically firing at the battleship ''Suruga'', trying to sink it.


    For a while, the sound of cannons rumbled on the sea, and bullets rained down. Several warships of the German army opened fire crazily, smashing heavy shells one by one towards the battleship ''Suruga'' fiercely.


    Shells fell like raindrops around the battleship ''Suruga'', sshing high water columns.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro''s face was frighteningly dark. Being hit one after another made him feel very bad. He even had a premonition that the battleship ''Suruga'' might not be able to escape this time.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, do we want to transfer to the battleship ''Omi'' behind?" Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio asked in a low voice. Obviously, Major General Suzuki Yoshio also felt that the battleship ''Suruga'' might notst long.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro gave Major General Suzuki Yoshio a vicious look.


    "Are you asking me to be a coward who runs away? Even if I get sunk, I will never run away!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said righteously.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio had no choice but to reply.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, two consecutive violent explosions sounded on the battleship ''Suruga''.


    Theplexions of Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Major General Suzuki Yoshio suddenly turned pale. From the vibration of the hull just now, they could clearly feel that the battleship ''Suruga'' might really be destroyed this time.

 Chapter 1372: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, please leave the ''Suruga'' immediately. We were hit again. The stern steering gear was blown up, and arge amount of water is being flooded. A bomb was also blown out near the waterline on the side. Big hole. What''s more terrible is that most of the holes that have been blocked before have been shaken open." The captain reported with a look of despair.


    In the previous battles, the battleship ''Suruga'' has been hit many times. This caused the battleship ''Suruga'' to suffer great damage. Even with the efforts of the damage control personnel, the battleship was able to continue fighting. However, the two shells that had just been hit made them no longer hopeful.


    Now, sea water is pouring into the hull from various holes. Soon the battleship would have to sink. This is undoubtedly a very big blow to the ind fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, why don''t we go to the ''Omi''?" Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio suggested.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro thought for a while, then shook his head: "Go directly to the ''Mutsu'' behind!"


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro knew that after the battleship "Suruga" was sunk, the battleship "Omi" behind the battleship "Suruga" would be a new target for the Germans. In terms of the strong firepower of the German fleet, it is estimated that the battleship "Omi" will notst long. At that time, do they need to escape from the battleship ''Omi'' again? Instead of that, it''s better to do it in one step and escape directly to the battleship ''Mutsu''.


    Of course, if you wait until the battleship "Omi" is sunk, the navy of the ind country will lose two capital ships in this naval battle. Such a loss is undoubtedly very heavy. In order to preserve their strength, they might have to choose to retreat and give up this mission. Otherwise, the ind country will also pay a greater price for this.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    After Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Suzuki Yoshio evacuated the "Suruga" battleship, less than five minutester, this huge battleship with a discement of more than 40,000 tons sank into the sea.


    "Great job! We have already sunk one of the Inders'' main ships! Now, change the target and sink their second main ship!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt''s face beamed with joy.


    The ind nation''s fleet has only four capital ships in total. After one is sunk, there are only three left. The German fleet still has five capital ships. They will undoubtedly have a greater advantage in the next battle.


    The five capital ships of the German fleet stopped their bombardment one after another, and began to shift their targets, pouring shells at the battleship "Omi" of the ind fleet. In this naval battle, the advantage of the German fleet became more and more obvious.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Five battlecruisers of the German Navy, with a total of 45 381mm main guns, began to fire on the ind fleet. The dense shells continuously hit the battleship ''Omi'', and then fell around it, sshing high water columns.


    "ording to the current speed, if we are lucky, we will be able to deal with another battleship of the Inders in half an hour! In this way, we can finish off all the battleships of the Inders before dawn, and then calmly evacuate from this coast." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent said with a smile.


    If they can solve the four battleships of the ind nation in this battle, this will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the ind nation''s navy. This will make the situation in the Pacific region further develop in favor of Germany. Although the navy of the ind country is building warships vigorously, more warships will soon be in service. However, the construction of battleships is inherently very time-consuming. Perhaps by then, Germany will have been able to free its hand to reinforce the Pacific battlefield.


    "Yes, General. But we have to prevent the inders from escaping. If they want to escape, it will be very difficult to keep them. Not to mention the torpedoes of the inders are very terrifying." Major General Abraham said .


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded: "I hope these inders can fight to the death like their armypatriots! If this is the case, we will be able to kill them all."


    Major General Abraham couldn''t helpughing, the ind army''s madness, although very scary. But in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, there is still only one way to die.


    "In addition, order our cruiser formation and destroyer formation to be careful of the lightning strikes of the inders! The speed can reach 50 knots, the range can reach 22 kilometers, and the torpedo with a caliber of 610 mm is really terrifying. I really don''t know how those inders developed it. Such a terrifying torpedo." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt was a little speechless.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we will have the same torpedo soon. The empire''s ordnance research department has made a breakthrough. By then, all warships of the empire will be able to rece thisrge-caliber torpedo. Even Our torpedo attack aircraft will also be able to carryrge-caliber torpedoes. By then, the strength of the Imperial Navy will be even stronger." Rear Admiral Abraham said.


    Otto? Schneewent lieutenant will agree with this. The current German navy is definitely the most powerful navy in the world. Even if the ind navy has a good torpedo, it is not enough to make them have the strength to defeat the German navy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce naval battle continued. The five capital ships of the German Navy concentrated their firepower on the battleship ''Omi'' of the ind navy. Naturally, the navy of the ind country will not sit still. Their three battleships are also firing on the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher''. However, maybe the German fleet had better luck tonight, or the artillery sighting radar is really powerful in the nightbat environment, which makes the bombardment of the ind fleet have little hit rate at all.


    Even the battlecruiser "Bl¨¹cher" was indeed hit. However, none of those injuries were fatal. On the other hand, under the guidance of the artillery radar, the hit rate of the German fleet is rtively impressive.


    When the naval battle was going on at 2:38 in the morning, the German fleet frequently hit the battleship ''Omi'', and the superstructure had beenpletely ignited, just like a burning torch. The shells of the German fleet are still hitting the battleship "Omi" continuously, which further deepens the injury of this battleship, and it seems that it will soon follow in the footsteps of the battleship "Suruga".


    And the situation has undoubtedly be more unfavorable for the ind fleet.

 Chapter 1373: Secret Weapon (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the battleship ''Mutsu'', Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro looked very ugly. The mes on the battleship ''Omi'' made his heart seem to be bleeding.


    You know, before the "Yamato-ss" battleships entered service, the "Ki-ss" battleships were the most powerful battleships of the Japanese navy. However, in thest naval battle, they had already sunk two "Ki-ss" battleships. And in this naval battle, they will sink the remaining two "Kii-ss" battleships. And, I''m afraid they will lose more battleships. This is undoubtedly a particrly heavy blow to the ind nation''s fleet.


    "Your Excellency, the battleship ''Omi'' has been hit many times, and they may notst long." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said with a pale face.


    Once the battleship "Omi" is sunk, it means that they havepletely lost in this naval battle. This is undoubtedly another uneptable result for the navy of the ind country.


    "It seems that we really shouldn''t engage in night battles with the Germans! In night battles, no matter how powerful our battleship is, it is useless if we can''t hit the opponent." Admiral Shiro Takasu sighed.


    The capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet are mostly newly built after the end of thest war. Much newer than those capital ships of the German Navy. And the caliber of the main gun is alsorger, and it seems to be more powerful. However, the results of the naval battle made these generals of the ind navy almost start to doubt their lives. Their cutting-edge warships were severely beaten by the old warships of the German Navy, and suffered heavy losses.


    Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio nodded. In the night battle, the ind nation''s fleet was indeed at a disadvantage. They couldn''t hit the German fleet, but the German fleet was able to hit their warships with advanced electronic technology. This puts the ind nation''s fleet in apletely passive state of being beaten. No matter how powerful the ind nation''s battleship is, it can''t handle it!


    Of course, if it is fighting the German fleet during the day, it may be different. At least the hit rate and effective range of the ind fleet can be greatly improved, and it may not be without the strength topete with the German fleet.


    However, if it is really necessary to fight during the day, the powerful carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy may be the nightmare of the ind navy again. At least, the current carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country simply cannotpete with the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. At that time, the warships of the ind nation''s fleet will inevitably be besieged by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded on the battleship ''Omi''. At this moment, the dazzling fire seemed to illuminate the entire surface of the sea.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Major General Suzuki Yoshio, their expressions became even more ugly. They all know what happened. The battleship "Omi" is probably doomed.


    Soon, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Major General Suzuki Yoshio got reports. In the battle just now, the battleship ''Omi'' was hit by the ammunition depot of the former main turret. As a result, arge number of 410mm artillery shells in the ammunition depot exploded. The violent explosion directly tore up the entire front half of the battleship ''Omi''. Such injuries arepletely irreparable for the battleship ''Omi''.


    "Your Excellency, the battleship ''Omi'' has been sunk." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio reported.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro also knew this, because he almost watched the battleship ''Omi'' sink little by little. This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to the ind nation''s fleet.


    After losing two battleships sessively, they only had two battleships left. The German fleet, however, is still five battleships. It can be said that the German fleet has achieved an overwhelming advantage.


    "Order the fleet to turn around and withdraw from the battle!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    Obviously, if they continue to fight, their only fate may be to be sunk one by one by the German fleet.


    "Your Excellency, the German warships are faster than ours. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to get rid of them." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio said.


    The sunken battleships "Suruga" and "Omi" are the fastest capital ships, with a maximum speed of 29 knots. However, for the next battleships "Mutsu" and "Ise", the maximum speed can be increased to 25 knots, which is already very good. It is almost impossible to get rid of the pursuit of the five battlecruisers of the German fleet.


    "I know! The Germans gathered this time should be their battlecruisers. In terms of speed, we are indeed no match for the Germans." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    Even the "Yamato-ss" battleship''s maximum speed is only 27.5 knots. If you want topete in speed with the battlecruisers of the German Navy, you can''t do it.


    "Order the ''Kitakami'' and ''Oi'', as well as other destroyer fleets, to get ready! As long as the Germans dare to pursue them, let them taste the power of our Type 93 torpedoes!" Lieutenant General Takasushiro ordered. .


    Although two capital ships were sunk, this caused heavy losses to the ind fleet. However, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro still did not give up. If they can rely on lightning strikes to cause the German fleet to pay heavy losses, maybe they will be able to reverse the situation.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio immediately went to give the order.


    The light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and the light cruiser ''Oi'', these are the secret weapons of the ind nation''s fleet. Both of these light cruisers can belong to the "Kuma-ss" light cruisers. It''s just that they all epted the modification. The original "Kuma-ss" light cruiser was equipped with four 140mm main guns. However, the light cruiser "Kitakami" and the light cruiser "Oi" canceled three 140mm main guns. With the saved discement and space, 10 quadruple 610mm heavy torpedoes were installed.


    This also means that the light cruiser "Kitakami" and the light cruiser "Oi" canunch forty 610mm torpedoes at one time. Judging from the terrifying power of the 610mm torpedo, this is undoubtedly extremely abnormal. Once under such an attack, I am afraid that no warship can resist it at all.


    These two light cruisers also have a new title, called heavy mine cruisers. Once these two light cruisers lead a group of destroyers tounch a lightning strike, it will undoubtedly pose a very big threat. Especially in the nightbat environment, the threat will be further increased.

 Chapter 1374: Lightning strike (seeking monthly ticket)

    "I hope the Germans can be fooled! If we can use torpedoes to sink the German capital ships, then we will win!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio looked forward to it.


    The spear torpedo with a caliber of 610 mm is very powerful. As long as a torpedo hits a battlecruiser of the German Navy, it can be severely damaged. If a vulnerable part is hit, it is even more likely to sink it.


    What''s more, there are secret weapons such as heavy mine-equipped cruisers, which will greatly increase the possibility of their lightning strikes seeding.


    "Command the fleet, turn!" Admiral Takasu Shiro ordered.


    He is not sure whether the German fleet willunch a pursuit. If the German fleet closes as soon as it is good and does not pursue it, then their losses will not be recovered. The loss of two capital ships is undoubtedly another heavy blow to the current ind navy. Even with the addition of the two battleships still under repair, there are only five battleships left in the Japanese navy. Compared with the 16 capital ships at the beginning of the war, the loss has been too much.


    Therefore, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro undoubtedly hopes that the German fleet willunch a pursuit. In this case, they may have a chance to sink the German fleet in one fell swoop and reverse the situation.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    Under themand of Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro, the ind fleet immediately began to turn, trying to break away from contact with the German fleet, and turned to sail north to escape the battlefield.


    The movement of the ind nation''s fleet was clearly discovered by the German fleet through radar.


    "General, the inders are going to flee? Are we going to pursue them? If we pursue them, at the speed of our battlecruisers, they won''t be able to escape!" Major General Abraham said excitedly.


    The maximum speed of the three "Bl¨¹cher-ss" battlecruisers is above 30 knots. The two "Derfflinger-ss" battlecruisers can also run a maximum speed of 27 knots. At such a speed, it is almost impossible for the battleships of the ind navy to escape.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent hesitated. Being able to sink two battleships of the ind navy is undoubtedly a great victory for the German navy. If you give up the pursuit now, it will already be an impable victory. However, Lieutenant Admiral Otto Schneewendt was also a little unwilling. He wanted to sink the remaining two capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet. In that case, they would have won a big victory. Moreover, the five battlecruisers of the German fleet, except for the "Bl¨¹cher" which was hit by a few shells, were considered unscathed. Even the ''Bl¨¹cher'' did not suffer much loss inbat effectiveness.


    But simrly, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent was also worried that it would be a trap. After all, the torpedoes of the Japanese navy are very terrifying. Once it is attacked by intensive torpedoes from the ind fleet, the consequences will be unimaginable. If it is not done well, the fleet will pay a big price for it. The victory at your fingertips will also fly away.


    "General, are you worried about the lightning strikes from the inders?" Major General Abraham asked.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent nodded: "The 610mm torpedoes of the inders are too terrifying, we have to guard against them! Once our battlecruisers are hit by the torpedoes of the inders, they will not die. It will also be seriously injured."


    "General, we also have quite a few destroyers and cruisers. With their protection, there shouldn''t be any problem." Major General Abraham said. After all, the torpedoes of the ind nation''s navy are powerful, but they can only show their powerful power after hitting a hit. If there is no hit, then naturally there is no threat. Even with the ease of the night battle, it is not so easy to use lightning strikes to deal with capital ships. Especially when these capital ships are still sailing at high speed.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent thought about it, and it was indeed the case.


    However, neither Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nor Major General Abraham knew that there were crazy lightning strike ships such as heavy mine-equipped cruisers in the navy of the ind country.


    "Order the fleet and start the pursuit. This time, we must make persistent efforts to kill the remaining two capital ships of the inders!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Abraham replied excitedly. In his opinion, they seem to be only one step away from the final victory. Soon, they will be able to eliminate all the capital ships of the ind navy.


    "Let the cruiser formation and the destroyer formation, the main inders be struck by lightning!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt is still worried about this. So he wants the fleet to be ready for lightning strikes. In this case, even if the ind nation''s fleetunched a lightning strike, they might be able to withstand it. At least, the fleet will not suffer too much loss.


    "Yes, General." Major General Abraham nodded.


    Under the orders of Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt, the German fleet elerated and began to chase the fleeing ind fleet. The three ''Bl¨¹cher-ss'' battlecruisers and the two ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers all began to speed up continuously. For these battlecruisers whose speed already has an advantage, catching up with the warships of the ind nation''s fleet does not seem to be a big problem at all.


    The German fleet began to pursue, and the battlecruisers began to speed up one after another. The heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers escorted these battlecruisers to provide them with protection. Once they are really struck by lightning from the ind nation''s fleet, and it is really impossible to avoid them, these cruisers and destroyers will even choose to stand in front of the battlecruisers, sacrifice themselves, and keep these precious capital ships. After all, those capital ships are more valuable and more expensive to build than cruisers and destroyers. The loss of each ship is a huge loss for the German Navy.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are catching up!" Major General Yoshio Suzuki smiled happily.


    The German fleetunched a pursuit, which means that they don''t have to worry that the German fleet will not be fooled. Their powerful lightning strike formation also seems to be ready to use.


    "Very well, let our lightning strike formation get ready! Ten minutester, turn around andunch a lightning strike. This time, we will make the Germans pay the price." Lieutenant General Takasushiro ordered. The original decadence on his face seemed to be much less.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    The light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and the light cruiser ''Oi'' of the Ind Fleet, led more than a dozen destroyers, turned in an emergency and rushed towards the German fleet. Inside the torpedo tube, a 610 mm caliber spear torpedo has been filled.

 Chapter 1375: Siege

    "General, the inders'' cruisers and destroyers have turned around, and they are about tounch a lightning strike!" Major General Abraham eximed.


    "Damn it! The inders took the initiative to retreat, it really is a trap. Order the fleet and prepare for lightning strikes!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered. The horror of the 610mm torpedoes of the Japanese navy made Vice Admiral Otto Schneewent''s heart ache. Once hit by these terrifying torpedoes, the consequences will be very serious.


    The five battlecruisers that were speeding up began to turn. At the same time, the speed is also further improved. And those cruisers and destroyers began to prepare for battle. Both the main gun and the secondary guns began to turn, aiming at the direction in which the light cruisers and destroyers of the ind navy were attacking.


    Although it is night, the line of sight has been greatly affected, and the light cruisers and destroyers cannot be seen at all. However, relying on the guidance of the gun-sighting radar, these light cruisers and destroyers could barely be found. It''s just that, because these light cruisers and destroyers of the ind fleet are very fast, it is almost impossible to hit the target.


    Several battlecruisers did not fire, and a ckout was also carried out. In this case, it is difficult for the light cruisers and destroyers of the ind fleet to see these battlecruisers clearly, and cannot urately release torpedoes. If the torpedoes were released indiscriminately, the threat would naturally be much smaller.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy cruisers and light cruisers of the German fleet, as well as the destroyers, all began to shoot. Intensive artillery shells enveloped the lightning strike formation of the ind fleet. It''s just that almost all of these shells fell into the water and never hit the target at all.


    "Order the light cruisers and destroyers, split a part, and attack the inders'' lightning strike formation! If you fire from too far away, it will be difficult to hit the target. Since the inders want to defeat us with lightning strikes, let''s fight bays with them! Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent ordered with a serious face.


    "Okay, General." Major General Abraham nodded.


    Anyway, the number of cruisers and destroyers in the German fleet is veryrge. The number of light cruisers is as high as 20, and the number of destroyers is as high as more than 30. This was originally to deal with the lightning strike of the ind nation''s fleet.


    After receiving the order, the 10 light cruisers of the 2nd light cruiser formation and the 10 destroyers of the 3rd destroyer formation immediately rushed to the battlefield. Although the sky is very dark, if the distance is shortened to a few kilometers, the target can still be seen. Moreover, the 150mm main gun of the light cruiser and the 105mm main gun of the destroyer can both give full y to their firepower advantage at a distance of several kilometers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Fierce battles ensued, and the German fleet invested arge number of light cruisers and destroyers to encircle and suppress the lightning strike formation of the ind fleet. The light cruisers of the German Navy generally have arge discement, generally close to tens of thousands of tons, or more than 10,000 tons. The discement of destroyers is alsorger than the 2,000 tons of the ind fleet, and they are often more than 3,000 tons. Larger discement enables warships to be equipped with more weapons. This also makes the air defensebat capabilities of the German Navy''s warships very powerful.


    The light cruiser''s three triple-mounted 150mm main guns, 105mm and 88mm dual-purpose guns are all firing crazily. The two 105mm main guns and 88mm dual-purpose guns on the destroyer are also firing continuously.


    For a while, under the encirclement and suppression of the superior force of the German fleet, the lightning strike formation of the ind navy was hit continuously, and it suffered great losses.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The destroyer "Chuxue" of the ind navy was hit by intensive firepower from two destroyers and a light cruiser of the German fleet. The shells rained down on the destroyer ''Chuxue'', making this warship with a discement of more than 2,000 tons like a small boat in a storm, which might capsize at any time.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm artillery shell hit the destroyer "Chuxue", arge hole was blown out in the bow of the ship, and a raging fire ignited.


    Although the destroyer "Chuxue" was also fighting back with naval guns, it was defeated by two fists. Under the siege of the warships of the German fleet, the situation of the destroyer "Chuxue" was very difficult.


    The light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and the light cruiser ''Oi'', as the core of the lightning strike formation of the ind fleet, were naturally also targeted by the light cruiser formation and destroyer formation of the German fleet. Although the German side did not know that the two light cruisers had been converted into heavy mine-equipped cruisers, it was always right to sink the enemy''s light cruisers with arger discement.


    Several light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet evenunched a siege to these two heavy mine-equipped cruisers.


    "Baga! The Germans have too many **** warships. Our lightning strike formation was besieged by them. It is impossible to get close to the German battleship formation, let aloneunch a lightning strike." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro was furious.


    Originally, he thought that his lightning strike would be sessful and achieve great results. But now he suddenly discovered that everything was not as he imagined. The huge **** fleet of the German fleet is providing protection for the capital ship formation from their lightning strikes.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans may know the power of our torpedoes. That''s why they are equipped with so many **** warships." Rear Admiral Suzuki Yoshio guessed.


    "Damn it! If we had known earlier, we should have prepared more lightning strike ships. In that case, it wouldn''t be like this now." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro regretted it a bit.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "General, shall we turn around and attack the Germans?" Major General Yoshio Suzuki asked.


    After all, these capital ships, heavy cruisers and light cruisers of the ind fleet are also equipped with 610mm heavy torpedoes. They can also participate in lightning strikes.


    However, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro thought about it, but shook his head. He believes that it may be difficult for the lightning strike formation to seed. Under such circumstances, if the remaining fleet is put into it, once it loses, the consequences will be very serious. It is better to take advantage of this opportunity and retreat.


    In order to avoid the lightning strike of the ind nation fleet, the capital ship formation of the German fleet is turning in an attempt to distance itself. There was no further pursuit of the ind fleet. For the main force of the ind nation''s fleet, this is a good opportunity to evacuate. Otherwise, once the lightning strike formation is wiped out by the German fleet, the German capital ship formation will probably catch up with its speed advantage. At that time, it may be difficult for them to escape.

 Chapter 1376: frenzied

    "Boom!"


    A 105mm shell hit the light cruiser Kitakami. Although for a warship with a discement of more than 6,000 tons, a 105mm shell cannot cause much damage to it.


    However, the siege of the German fleet and the continuous falling shells have already driven the officers and soldiers of the ind nation on the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' almost crazy.


    "Your Excellency, the German blockade is very strong, and we can''t rush through it at all!" A staff officer reported.


    Masao Ueno, the builder of the light cruiser ''Kitakami'', had a serious face. If you can''t break through the blockade of the German fleet, you can only watch the capital ship formation of the German fleet evacuate safely. What''s more, under the onught of these light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet, they are also very likely to be sunk. After all, the entire Thunderbolt formation only had two heavy mine cruisers and ten destroyers. The German fleet invested ten light cruisers and ten destroyers. The strength gap between the two sides is obvious.


    "Order the torpedounch! Launch all the torpedoes in a fan shape. Sink the German light cruisers and destroyers in one fell swoop, let them know how powerful we are!" Masao Ueno ordered.


    Since we want to pursue the capital ship formation of the German fleet, we must break through the blockade of the German fleet. When there is no other way, it can onlyunch an attack. If it goes well, it may be able to cause heavy losses to the German light cruisers and destroyers blocking them. This allows them to break through the blockade.


    "Order the sailors to get ready. After the torpedo isunched, it must be reloaded in the shortest possible time!" Masao Ueno ordered.


    The ten quadruple torpedo tubes equipped on the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' gave it an extremely terrifying lightning strike capability. But at the same time, it is not so easy to reload afterunch, and it often takes a lot of time.


    "Hi, Your Excellency!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    The ten quadruple 610mm torpedo tubes of the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' began tounch torpedoes one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by a dull sound, one after another torpedoes wereunched from the torpedo tubes and fell into the sea. Then these torpedoes shot towards the front of the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' at high speed. A total of forty torpedoes were distributed in a fan shape, almost covering all the light cruisers and destroyers of the German fleet.


    The rate of fire of the spear torpedo is very fast, and the maximum rate of fire can reach a terrifying 50 nautical miles. Even the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy are much worse than this.


    At this moment, the German light cruisers and destroyers besieging the light cruiser "Kitakami" did not realize that the crisis hade.


    "Very good, keep attacking, we have already hit the damned light cruiser of the inders. As long as we maintain the strength of our firepower, we will be able to sink them soon!" On a German light cruiser, the captain Said with satisfaction.


    Although, using a light cruiser with a discement of more than 10,000 tons to bully an ind country light cruiser with half its discement seems a bit too bullying. However, this is war, there is no such thing as fair or unfair.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a huge explosion sounded on the bow of the light cruiser. The violent explosion seemed to lift the entire bow of the battleship out of the water, and then hit the sea hard.


    The sailors on the battleship were stunned one by one. Even the officers in themand tower fell to the ground.


    "Shit! What happened? Have we been hit?" The captain asked angrily.


    "Sir, the situation is not good. Our bow was hit by an inder''s torpedo." An officer reported.


    "What? We were hit by a spear torpedo from the inders?" The captain''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Damage control is trying to do damage control. But I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The torpedoes dealt with are too powerful. The underwater armor of the bow ispletely torn apart, and a big hole is blown out. Several adjacentpartments have been blown up. The spear torpedoes of the inders are really amazing!" The officer looked terrified.


    Even if their light cruiser has a discement of tens of thousands of tons, it is also unbearable to be hit by a spear torpedo.


    "Asshole! Order all crew members to prepare to evacuate." Although the captain was unwilling, he could only give the order to abandon the ship for the sake of the lives of most people. After all, warships are expensive though. But with Germany''s industrial strength, these warships were built in batches. Inparison, these experienced sailors are the most important.


    At this moment, explosions sounded continuously.


    I saw an explosion on the side of a destroyer. Under the dazzling fire, the destroyer was directly broken into two pieces, and soon sank into the sea. None of the more than 200 German sailors on board survived.


    "Boom!"


    Another light cruiser was also hit, and the stern of the ship was blown to pieces. Arge amount of sea water poured into the battleship, causing the battleship to finally sink into the sea with the stern down and the bow up.


    In this round of lightning strikesunched by the light cruiser "Kitakami", two light cruisers and two destroyers of the German fleet were sunk. Such a result is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    Although the cost of forty torpedoes is not cheap, it is not evenparable to a destroyer. Not to mention the more expensive light cruisers. Being able to sink two light cruisers and two destroyers at once is already a very good result.


    "Yoxi! Great job!"


    Masao Ueno watched as several warships of the German fleet were sunk and sank into the sea, he could not help but smile. Although there is no capital ship that can hit the German fleet, it is undoubtedly very good to be able to send two light cruisers and two destroyers to the bottom of the sea at one time.


    "Hurry up and load the torpedoes, let''s go after the German battleship!" Masao Ueno ordered.


    The light cruiser ''Kitakami'' can reach a maximum speed of 34 knots. The maximum speed of the "Fubuki-ss" destroyer can also reach 35 knots. If they speed up to catch up, they will be able to catch up with the capital ship formation of the German fleet.


    Of course, even if they catch up, it is still very difficult to say whether they can sessfully sink the capital ship of the German fleet with torpedoes. After all, around the capital ship formation of the German fleet, there are now 12 heavy cruisers, 10 light cruisers and 20 destroyers.

 Chapter 1377: Torpedo Warfare (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Not far from the light cruiser "Kitakami", the light cruiser "Oi" is also being besieged by several German light cruisers and destroyers. However, several German warships were hit one after another, and both sides on the entire battlefield were stunned for a moment.


    "God! What happened? Why were two of our light cruisers and two destroyers sunk?" The captain of a light cruiser asked in surprise.


    Of course, the German Navy often lost warships in naval battles. However, it is absolutely impossible to lose several warships at the same time like this.


    "Torpedoes, the indersunched torpedoes. Those warships were all sunk by torpedoes! Otherwise, they would never have been damaged at the same time."


    "How many torpedoes can that ind country light cruiserunch at one time? It''s so powerful."


    The officers and soldiers of the German Navy were all shocked by the strength of the light cruiser ''Kitakami''. Obviously, none of them expected that the other party couldunch dozens of torpedoes at one time, directly sinking two light cruisers and two destroyers of the German fleet.


    "Sir, the ''Kitakami''unched a lightning strike and sank two German light cruisers and two destroyers in one fell swoop!" An officer reported to the captain of the light cruiser ''Oi'' Maotai Nishioka.


    "Yo Xi! Order the torpedoes tounch. The Germans have too many light cruisers and destroyers and are too difficult to deal with! After sinking them, go after the German main fleet!" Commander Nishioka Maotai ordered.


    Although, reloading afterunching a torpedo can be time consuming. However, it is better than being sunk by the German fleet.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!" The orderly immediately conveyed the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ten quadruple 610mm torpedo tubes of the light cruiser ''Oi'' alsounched an attack. Forty torpedoes were fired at several light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy in a fan shape.


    These heavy torpedoes are advancing at high speed, leaving water marks on the sea surface. It''s easy to spot if it''s daylight. However, at night, everything is under the cover of night, and the German fleet simply cannot detect these deadly threats in the first ce.


    However, because of the previous lightning strike of the light cruiser "Kitakami", the German fleet has already suffered a lot of losses. Other German warships have also be vignt.


    Although they didn''t know that the light cruiser ''Oi'' hadunched a torpedo, they all increased their speed and performed snake-like maneuvers. In this way, most of the torpedoesunched by the light cruiser "Oi" missed, and only a very small number of torpedoes hit the target. Of course, even so, it also caused a lot of damage to the German fleet.


    During this round of attacks by the torpedo of the "Oi", a light cruiser and a destroyer in the German fleet were sunk. Although it was less than half of the German warships sunk by the previous light cruiser "Kitakami". But such a loss is still uneptable to the German fleet.


    "Damn! The torpedoes of the inders are too powerful. We must sink every one of their warships! Otherwise, we will be sunk by them if we don''t pay attention."


    "Sir, request tounch a lightning strike to the ind fleet. Although our 533mm heavy torpedoes are not as powerful as the 610mm heavy torpedoes of the inders, they are still not something the light cruisers and destroyers of the inders can withstand." An officer suggested.


    The 610mm heavy torpedoes of the ind navy are mainly aimed atrge surface warships. Whether it is a battleship or an aircraft carrier, as long as it is hit, it will at least be severely damaged.


    The 533mm heavy torpedo of the German Navy is rtively weaker. But at the same time, the defensive power of those light cruisers and destroyers is still unable to resist this type of torpedo.


    "Launch torpedoes! Tackle the warships of the inders!" the captain ordered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A destroyer of the German fleet fired a torpedo at the light cruiser ''Oi''. The three double-mounted 533 mm heavy-duty torpedo tubes on the bow fired a total of six torpedoes.


    Six torpedoes quickly shot towards the light cruiser ''Oi''. Although the rate of fire of these torpedoes is not as fast as that of spear torpedoes, they can also soar to more than 45. It''s just that the charge is not as much as the spear torpedo, and the range is far less terrifying than the spear torpedo.


    After the light cruiser ''Oi''unched a torpedo, it is loading torpedoes. At the same time, the battleship is also elerating.


    Captain Shigeru Nishioka was not satisfied with this shooting. Only forty torpedoes were exchanged for a light cruiser and a destroyer in the German fleet. Although, judging from the cost, they still made a lot of money. However, General Maotai Nishioka did not think so. After all, the light cruiser "Kitakami" sank two light cruisers and two destroyers of the German fleet in the previous shooting.


    "Order the soldiers, speed up the loading! If the Germans dare to intercept again, then fire again and finish them off!" Commander Maotai Nishioka ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!"


    "By the way, what about the ''Kitakami''?" asked General Maotai Nishioka.


    "Your Excellency, Captain, the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' has taken the opportunity to break through the interception of the German fleet, and led two destroyers to pursue the German main fleet."


    "Baga! Let the battleship elerate further, we can''t fall behind the ''Kitakami''!" Commander Nishioka Maotai ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Captain!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, an explosion sounded. The light cruiser ''Oi'' shook violently. General Maotai Nishioka lost his footing and fell directly on the deck. His face at this moment has turned pale. Because he obviously knew what had happened.


    "Your Excellency, we were hit by a German torpedo!"


    A 533mm heavy torpedo hit the light cruiser ''Oi''. Although the light cruiser "Oi" has been refitted, its discement has risen to more than 6,000 tons. However, it is still unable to resist heavy torpedoes. A 533 mm heavy torpedo is enough to cause it to be severely damaged. Even if it didn''t sink, it was lying on the sea like a dead fish.


    During the ensuing battle, other warships of the German fleet also fired torpedoes or fired at the light cruiser ''Oi'', and soon sank the heavy mine-equipped cruiser.


    On the battlefield, other warships also started tounch lightning strikes one after another. The 610mm heavy torpedoes of the Japanese fleet and the 533mm heavy torpedoes of the German fleet all started firing. Warships were constantly being hit and then sank, making this naval battle very tragic.

 Chapter 1378: The loss is not small (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    A destroyer of the German fleet was hit by a 610mm heavy torpedo, and the entire battleship was broken into two pieces during the explosion. The power of the spear torpedo is fully disyed in the battle.


    But unfortunately, despite the amazing power of the ind navy''s spear torpedoes, they still couldn''t win this naval battle for them. The strength gap between the two sides is too great, and it cannot be reversed by relying on a single weapon.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A destroyer of the ind nation''s fleet was continuously hit by 150mm artillery shells, and the entire destroyer burned like a burning fireball. And this also allowed more German warships to urately drop shells on the destroyer.


    Soon, the ind destroyer sank due to too many shots.


    Although, the 610mm spear torpedoes of the ind navy caused considerable damage to the German fleet. But in the final result, most of the warships in the lightning strike formation of the ind nation''s fleet were sunk.


    Except for the light cruiser "Kitakami" leading two destroyers to the capital ship formation of the German Navy, the remaining 1 light cruiser and eight destroyers were all sunk by the German fleet. Of course, the German fleet also paid a lot of losses for this, four light cruisers and five destroyers were sunk. Such a loss is already greater than that of the ind nation''s fleet.


    However, if the loss of the two capital ships of the ind nation''s fleet is included, the loss of the German fleet will be rtively small. After all, capital ships are much more expensive than other small and medium warships.


    From another perspective, if it weren''t for the light cruiser formation and destroyer formation of the German fleet to block the lightning formation of the ind fleet. Once these lightning strike formationsunched a lightning strike against the capital ship formation of the German fleet. The dense 610mm heavy torpedoes are enough to make the capital ship formation of the German fleet drink a pot. Once a capital ship is hit by torpedoes from the ind nation''s fleet, or even sunk, the consequences will undoubtedly be even more serious. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very worthwhile to lose a few light cruisers and destroyers to eliminate this crisis for the German fleet.


    Of course, although the lightning strike formation of the ind nation fleet suffered heavy losses. But they still did not give up. The light cruiser "Kitakami" with two destroyers is speeding up to catch up with the capital ship formation of the German fleet.


    On the battleship ''Mutsu'', Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and Major General Suzuki Yoshio were waiting for the news of the Thunderbolt formation. They hoped that the Lightning Strike formation would be sessful in this attack, severely damaging or even sinking many capital ships of the German Navy in one fell swoop. In that case, they might be able to regain their disadvantage. It can even turn defeat into victory.


    However, they soon realized that all this was just their extravagant wish. Although their lightning strike formation is very strong, it is undoubtedly very difficult to achieve the victory they expected.


    "Your Excellency, there is news of the lightning formation." A staff officer reported.


    "Say it!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    "The lightning strike formation sank four light cruisers and five destroyers of the German fleet. However, except for the light cruiser Kitakami and two destroyers, all the battleships in our lightning strike formation were also sunk," the staff officer reported. road.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro frowned involuntarily. Although the result of the Thunder Strike Formation was not small, such a result was obviously far from his expectation.


    "Your Excellency, the German light cruisers are all huge warships of tens of thousands of tons. It is already very good to be able to sink four of their light cruisers and five destroyers." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said. Although a little disappointed, this is the result after all, and they can only ept it.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded: "Yes! It seems that I was too extravagant. In this naval battle, we still lost and failed to win, let alone help the army."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have tried our best. The Germans are too powerful, and there is nothing we can do." Major General Suzuki Yoshio relieved.


    "Where are the light cruiser Kitakami and the other two destroyers? Are they out of danger?" Lieutenant Admiral Shiro Takasu asked.


    For the ind fleet, every warship is now very precious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the light cruiser Kitakami and two destroyers have broken through the blockade of the German fleet and are chasing the capital ship formation of the German fleet." The staff officer said preciously.


    Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. He originally wanted to order the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and the two destroyers to return. However, he still held back when the words came to his lips. He still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and the two destroyers of the Japanese navy would perform miracles again.


    "Send a telegram to Ueno-kun and tell him to be safe! If he can sink the German battleship, he will be the hero of the entire empire!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" The staff officer immediately went to send a telegram.


    On the battleship "Bl¨¹cher" of the German fleet, themander, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt, and the chief of staff, Major General Abraham, both had ugly faces. The loss reports of the light cruiser and destroyer formations were before them. Such a loss waspletely beyond their expectations.


    "My God! It''s unbelievable. Those broken ships of the inders can actually cause us such a big loss!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt looked unbelievable. In his eyes, the light cruisers and destroyers of the ind nation''s navy are indeed no different from broken ships. At leastpared with the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy, the gap is really too big. However, the lightning strike formation of the ind navy has caused the German fleet to pay huge losses.


    "General, it seems that the spear torpedoes of the inders are indeed too powerful! ording to reports from the surviving warships, almost all of our light cruisers and destroyers were sunk by their torpedoes. A single torpedo can Let our light cruiser or destroyer sink. The power of the spear torpedo is much stronger than our heavy torpedo!" Major General Abraham said.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded: "Even if our battlecruisers are hit by the spear torpedoes of the inders, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Although the battlecruisers of the German fleet have strong defenses, if they are hit by spear torpedoes, they will not sink, but at least they will be severely damaged. I have to admit that the spear torpedo of the Japanese navy is indeed a dangerous weapon worthy of vignce.

 Chapter 1379: Bushido (seeking monthly ticket)

    The light cruiser "Kitakami" of the Japanese navy is currently chasing the German battleship formation with two destroyers. Their speed has increased to 34 knots. This is already the maximum speed of the light cruiser ''Kitakami''.


    The ten quadruple 610mm torpedo tubes of the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' have been reloaded and can beunched again. It''s just that Masao Ueno is not going tounch casually this time. He would not waste any more ammunition until he caught up with the German fleet. Because he knew that maybe they only had such a chance this time. If you miss it, you will never get another chance. The German fleet would definitely have sunk them all before they could finish their next reload.


    "Your Excellency Captain, a telegram from your Excellency Commander!" Amunications officer reported.


    Masao Ueno received the telegram and looked at it, and his face became serious.


    Putting down the telegram, Masao Ueno nced at the naval officers of the ind nation in themand tower, and then said: "Masters, the lightning strike formation is over. Apart from us, only the destroyer ''Asagiri'' and ''Amagiri'' are left." ''The destroyer. The rest of the warships have all been sunk!"


    A group of officers all turned serious. Everyone knows that this time they are probably close to death.


    "However, when the other battleships were sunk, they killed four light cruisers and five destroyers. This has already caused huge losses to the Germans. Judging from the exchange ratio, we even made a profit. The only regret is that we have not been able toplete the goal so far. That is to sink the German capital ship! In this naval battle, we have already sunk two capital ships. If we can¡¯t do it in the next battle If we sink the German capital ship, then we will losepletely! This naval battle is of great importance, and we must defeat the Germans! So, now we can only rely on us." Masao Ueno continued.


    "Although the German fleet is very powerful, their capital ships are protected by many cruisers and destroyers. However, even if we try our best this time, we mustpletely defeat the Germans! Only in this way can we provide The empire brought victory. Maybe we will be killed by the Germans in this attack. However, as warriors of the empire, it is our honor to sacrifice our lives for the future of the empire!" Masao Ueno looked enthusiastic . At this moment, he ispletely a person who has been poisoned by the spirit of Bushido.


    "For the sake of the empire, sink the German capital ship!" The other officers also shouted.


    "Very well, send a telegram to the destroyers ''Amagiri'' and ''Amagiri'' to let them charge with us!" Masao Ueno ordered. Although weak, they were too weak in the face of the German fleet. However, Masao Ueno and others are extremely confident. Anyway, they have put their own life and death aside. As long as they can sink the capital ship of the German fleet, they don''t care even if they are killed.


    "Empire shall prevail! His Majesty the Emperor onboard!"


    Shouting slogans, the remaining light cruiser ''Kitakami'', destroyer ''Asagiri'' and destroyer ''Amagiri'' of the ind nation''s lightning strike formation began to elerate their charge. When the battleship was charging at a high speed of 34 knots, the distance between them and the capital ship formation of the German fleet was constantly getting closer.


    On the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and Rear Admiral Abraham are discussing whether to continue to pursue the ind fleet. Although they avoided the lightning strikes of the ind nation''s fleet, it also made them farther away from the ind nation''s fleet. Although the battlecruisers of the German fleet are rtively fast, there is no problem in catching up with the ind nation''s fleet. However, that also takes a lot of time. By then, by the time they catch up, it may already be dawn.


    Once it dawns, I am afraid that it will have to face the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country or the aircraft of the Army Aviation Corps. Although the German fleet has a strong air defense capability. But no one can guarantee whether it will be sunk under the attack of nes all over the sky. Therefore, it is better not to take such a risk.


    In addition, the lightning strike strength of the ind nation''s fleet also made the German fleet fearful. If the attack isunched again and the ind nation''s fleet seizes the opportunity tounch arge-scale lightning strike, the problem will be serious.


    In the end, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent decided that the fleet would withdraw from the battle from now on. Finally, before dawn, join your own aircraft carrier formation. In this case, not only can it provide a stronger air defense firepowerwork for the aircraft carrier formation. At the same time, it can also take shelter under the **** fighter jets of the aircraft carrier. Rtively speaking, it is undoubtedly much safer.


    As for the attack on the ind nation''s fleet, let the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier do it. The number of carrier-based aircraft that can take off on the two "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers is already very impressive.


    After making this decision, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent ordered to return. It was also at this time that they discovered the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' and two destroyers of the ind fleet approaching at high speed.


    "General, the light cruiser of the inders sank our two light cruisers and two destroyers in one fell swoop. We have to guard against it!" Major General Abraham looked vignt.


    Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt nodded: "Let our escorts face the warships that were dispatched to sink the inders. Let everyone pay attention and be careful. Don''t be hit by their torpedoes again."


    "Yes, General!" Major General Abraham nodded.


    Subsequently, the German fleet dispatched three light cruisers and six destroyers, andunched a siege to the light cruiser "Kitakami" and two destroyers of the ind navy.


    Although, these three warships of the ind nation''s fleet performed very bravely. They maintained a high speed and wanted to break through the blockade of the German fleet andunch a lightning strike on the capital ship formation of the German fleet.


    However, the shells all over the sky fell like raindrops. Eventer the heavy cruisers and battlecruisers of the German fleet joined in. The 210mm main gun of the heavy cruiser and the 380mm main gun of the battlecruiser are fatal threats to the light cruisers and destroyers of the ind navy.


    Just ten minutester, all three warships were hit one after another. The two destroyers were the first to be sunk. The light cruiser "Kitakami" was also seriously injured soon, and in the end, it had to release the torpedo at a long distance. However, when the German fleet was already prepared, it did not achieve any results at all.

 Chapter 1380: army waiting

    Northern coast of Borneo, the front line of Baofo, the headquarters of the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army. Commander Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura, Chief of Staff Major General Seiji Moriya. Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida,mander of the 15th Army of the Japanese Army, and Major General Haruki Masakiyama, chief of staff, are also here.


    The Southern Army Command has sent a telegram telling them that the ind navy will send a fleet to provide them with fire support tonight. Therefore, the generals of the 18th Front Army are all waiting. Waiting for the powerfulrge-caliber naval guns of the Japanese navy topletely destroy the defense line of the 226th Infantry Division of the German Army in one fell swoop. In this case, they can easily break through the German defense line and march towards Brunei.


    The 23rd Army of the German Army, although only deployed a 226th Infantry Division to resist the attack of the Japanese Army. However, the narrow defense line, intensive firepower, and powerful artillery fire have already caused heavy losses to the 18th Front Army. So far, only two divisions of the 15th Army remain intact. Almost all the other divisions have been lost. Although the 18th Front Army still has two divisions and an independent mixed brigade, it also dare not use it easily. If they are all lost, then there will be no way to continue this battle.


    It is precisely because of this that Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura, themander of the 18th Front Army, chose to ask for help from the navy of the ind country, requesting the navy to send warships to bombard the German army''s defense line, destroying the German army''s defense line in one fell swoop.


    "Mr. Moriya, what time is it?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura was a little impatient.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is already 1 o''clock in the morning. Calcting the time, the fleet is about to arrive. Soon, they will start shelling." Major General Moriya Seiji said.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura nodded: "I hope that the navy''s firepower strike this time can destroy the German defense line in one fell swoop! We don''t have many troops to lose in vain."


    Although the generals of the ind army have never put the lives of ordinary soldiers in their eyes, they think that ordinary soldiers are just consumables. However, on the battlefield in Borneo, the loss of troops made them very distressed. These well-trained soldiers are also precious wealth! If there are too many losses, thebat effectiveness of the ind nation''s army will continue to decline. Although mobilization has begun in the country, can the new recruits who joined the armypare with the experienced veterans?


    "Your Excellency, the German defense line is very strong, but it is too short, only less than five kilometers. On these defense lines, the Germans have deployed arge number of artillery and machine guns. This makes their defense line very strong. It is very difficult for us to break through their defense lines. However, these are nothing in front of therge-caliber naval guns of the naval capital ships. Therge-caliber naval guns of the navy can easily destroy the German defense lines. At that time, we will be able to easily break through the German defense." Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro said.


    His 15th Army suffered heavy losses, and he didn''t want to let the troops lose in vain. It would be great if it could easily break through the German defense line with the help of the navy.


    "Well! This time it is imperative to turn to the navy. If we hadn''t given up a lot of resources to the navy, we must have been equipped with powerful firepower that is not inferior to the Germans. In that case, we would not have We were at a disadvantage in the battle and were suppressed by the Germans," Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    Turning to the navy seems to be a shameful thing. Therefore, Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura still had to find himself a step down.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. After we conquer Southeast Asia and Australia, we will be able to obtain arge amount of resources. At that time, our army will be able to equip arge number of artillery and machine guns. When we are fighting, we can Don¡¯t rely on the support of the navy anymore.¡± Rear Admiral Seiji Moriya also said.


    The army generals of other ind countries also spoke one after another. Everyone insisted that seeking help from the Japanese navy this time was nothing more than a stopgap measure. Soon, their army will be able to upgrade their equipment. At that time, their strength will be further improved, and they will not be worse than the German Army.


    Of course, all of this is nothing more than the delusion of the Japanese army. It is not so easy for them to gain the strength to match the German Army. Even if they upy parts of Southeast Asia and Australia, it is not so easy to transport arge amount of materials back to the maind of the ind country. The German navy will use various means to attack the transportation lines of the inders. Those resources, even if they sink into the sea, are better than transporting them back to the maind of the ind country. In this regard, the German Navy is undoubtedly very experienced. After all, that''s what they did when they dealt with the world''srgest naval power, the British Empire, during thest world war.


    Time passed bit by bit, and soon an hour passed. However, the shelling expected by the generals of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army did not start, which made these army generals look at each other in nk dismay.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t those naval warships arrived yet?" Vice Admiral Akito Nakamura frowned.


    "Your Excellency, there may be some dys on the navy side! After all, sailing at sea will not be as urate as onnd." Rear Admiral Moriya Seiji said.


    "Send a telegram to ask them!" Lieutenant General Iida Shojiro suggested.


    "The navy is probably still in radio silence. Even if we send a telegram, they won''t reply." Rear Admiral Moriya Seiji said.


    Immediately, the generals of the army stopped talking. There seemed to be nothing for them to do but wait.


    As time passed, therge-caliber bombardment of the naval warships they were expecting still did not start. This made the faces of these army generals even uglier. Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura, in particr, was already as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid they are, they know that something is wrong. Otherwise, the navy''s fire support will not be dyed.


    While the generals of the 18th Front Army of the ind country were waiting for the fire support from the navy, Major General Friedley,mander of the 226th Infantry Division of the German Army, and Brigadier General Georg, chief of staff, had already fallen asleep peacefully.


    They have been notified by the German fleet long ago that the fleet will intercept the ind navy, so they don''t have to worry at all. So, they naturally don''t have to worry about it. This sleep was also very sweet.

 Chapter 1381: air support

    On the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and Major General Abraham stood on the bridge, watching the light cruiser ''Kitakami'' burning and sinking. Through the binocrs, one can clearly see that in the middle of the fire, one after another, the sailors of the ind nation jumped into the sea like dumplings. In their eyes, there was no pity for this, butplete indifference.


    "General, it''s over! We have wiped out the inders'' lightning strike formation. However, the light cruiser sunk by us is really insane. A round of lightning strikes can actually release dozens of torpedoes. They killed two light cruisers and two destroyers at once. If they were approached by the opponent, the consequences would be unimaginable!" Major General Abraham said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Otto Schneewendt nodded. The ind navy''s light cruiser specialized in lightning strikes, coupled with spear torpedoes, has indeed be a very terrifying killer. Especially in the case of night battles, once it gets close, the consequences will be very serious. Think about it, dozens of torpedoes rushing towards your own capital ship formation quickly, it is undoubtedly very terrifying, enough to make your scalp numb.


    "Send a telegram to the aircraft carrier! The next battle will be their turn." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt said.


    "Yes, General." Major General Abraham nodded.


    "General, can we send some destroyers or light cruisers to chase after the main fleet of the inders? In this way, we can also point out the target location for the aircraft carrier formation. It is not necessary to let the carrier-based aircraft take off after dawn to search The location of the ind nation''s fleet. If you''re lucky, you might be able to find out the location of the ind nation''s navy''s aircraft carrier in one fell swoop." The boy Abraham suggested.


    "Well, let''s do this! Send two light cruisers and two destroyers, divide into two formations, and follow the ind fleet closely. After dawn, inform us of the location of the ind fleet." Lieutenant General Otto Schnewendt said .


    "Yes, General."


    Two German light cruisers and two destroyers formed two formations, and quickly chased in the direction of the ind fleet, and soon disappeared in the darkness. As long as you find the location of the ind nation''s fleet andunch an attack after dawn, the ind nation''s fleet will undoubtedly pay a heavier price, which will further expand the German Navy''s achievements in this naval battle.


    On board the "Aries" aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, Lieutenant General William Canaris, themander of the aircraft carrier formation, and Major General Berger, the chief of staff, also stayed up all night without rest.


    For the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, the South China Sea is undoubtedly a dangerous sea area, which may be attacked by the enemy at any time. Especially after the first aircraft carrier team of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy entered Subic Bay, the German navy had to be more vignt.


    Although, the German navy still has the advantage now. However, when I think of the shipyards in the maind of the ind country, they are building aircraft carriers and capital ships. Once those aircraft carriers enter service, this will put great pressure on the German Navy. Especially after two of the four aircraft carriers in the Indian Ocean Fleet were sunk, their pressure increased.


    If the other two aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet can be repaired as soon as possible and re-entered into service, rtively speaking, it will be able to relieve them a lot of pressure. However, ording to the most conservative estimate, it will take several months. They were seriously injured in the previous sneak attack by several "Amagi-ss" battlecruisers of the Japanese Navy.


    "General, a telegram from the capital ship formation!" Amunications officer handed the telegram to Vice Admiral William Canaris.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris couldn''t helpughing after reading the telegram.


    "The capital ship formation did a good job. They killed two capital ships, two light cruisers and ten destroyers from the inders. However, they themselves were struck by lightning from the inders and lost four light cruisers and five destroyers. The inders The capital ship formation of the fleet is fleeing northward, and the capital ship formation has given up pursuing. In other words, the rest of the battle will be left to us!" Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    "General, if we dispatch carrier-based aircraft, we shouldn''t have much problem killing the inders'' capital fleet. However, we have to be careful about the inders'' aircraft carriers. The four aircraft carriers of the inders'' first aircraft carrier team , and have already left Subic Bay. You don¡¯t need to think about it, they must be in the South China Sea at this moment, maybe they are searching for our location now.¡± Major General Bogle Shudu.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris nodded. The four aircraft carriers of the Ind Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squad are indeed noteworthy. The four ind nation aircraft carriers, the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' and the aircraft carrier ''Hodaka'', carry up to 91 carrier-based aircraft. The "Kurama" aircraft carrier and the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier also carry as many as 90 carrier-based aircraft. The four aircraft carriers add up to a total of 362 carrier-based aircraft. This is undoubtedly a considerable force.


    In contrast to the German fleet''s "White Sheep" aircraft carrier and the "Taurus" aviation, each can only carry 103 carrier-based aircraft. Adding up the two ships, there are only 206 in total. Compared with the four aircraft carriers of the Japanese navy, there are 156 fewer aircraft carriers. This is undoubtedly a very terrifying gap. If the fleet is attacked by as many as 156 carrier-based aircraft, then the final result may only be sunk.


    "The battleship formation has sent cruisers and destroyers to track the inders. It would be great if we can find their aircraft carrier formation. We can attack their aircraft carrier formation first. If we can''t find them, then The only thing is to strengthen the air defense." Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    Major General Berger nodded: "General, we may allow the 5th Aviation Group to support a batch of our fighter nes. Nothing else is needed. We only need to dispatch a group of fighter jets to **** the fleet after we release the carrier aircraft. .The best is their FW-190 fighter jets. In that case, it is enough to deal with the threat of the ind navy¡¯s carrier-based aircraft.¡±


    Lieutenant General William Canaris couldn''t help but shine, this is undoubtedly a good way. With the reinforcements of the Air Force, their air defense can undoubtedly be guaranteed. In this case, even if the aircraft carrier team of the navy of the ind country cannot be found, there is no problem with its own safety.


    "Contact the Air Force immediately, we need their reinforcements!" Lieutenant General William Canaris immediately made a decision.

 Chapter 1382: Aircraft carrier duel (seeking monthly ticket)

    The capital ship team of the ind nation''s naval task force is evacuating the team northward. Neither Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nor Major General Suzuki Yoshio went to rest. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for them.


    The capital ship team of the ind nation fleet lost two capital ships, two heavy mine cruisers and ten destroyers in the team tonight. This is undoubtedly a big loss for them. Although, they also achieved certain results, sinking four light cruisers and five destroyers of the German fleet. However,pared to their losses, this victory is nothing at all.


    Right now, Takasu Shiro and Major General Suzuki Yoshio are still waiting. Waiting for the final news of the Thunderbolt formation. Although both of them knew very well that even if the light cruiser "Kitakami" led two destroyers tounch a lightning strike against the German fleet and seeded, they would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of the German fleet. Therefore, in their hearts, they have already subconsciously counted these three warships as battle damage. The only variable is probably whether the lightning strikes of these three warships can be sessful and whether they can sink the capital ship of the German fleet.


    Whether it is Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro or Major General Suzuki Yoshio, they all hope that their lightning strikes will be sessful. In that case, the oue of this naval battle might be different.


    However, they are destined to be disappointed. Although Masao Ueno and the others have already tried their best. However, it was very difficult to sink the capital ship of the German Navy under heavy protection. Although the light cruiser "Kitakami"unched a charge, the final result was still sunk. And after the German fleet is prepared, it is not so easy for their lightning strikes to work again.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this is a telegram from Masao Ueno!" Themunications officer walked over with a serious face.


    After Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro read the telegram, his expression became very ugly. Because, this telegram is clearly a telegram.


    Masao Ueno imed in the telegram that they were besieged by the fleet of the ind nation, and the warships were being hit continuously. However, they are still charging towards the capital ship formation of the German fleet. As for whether it can be sessful, it depends on the blessing of God Amaterasu.


    "Suzuki-kun, Ueno-kun and the others may have failed. We don''t have a battleship capable of sinking the Germans." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, then we may have to rely on General Nagumo''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron." Major General Suzuki Yoshio said.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro nodded: "Send a telegram to Nagumo-kun and tell him our losses. In addition, I hope that the aircraft carrier team can take off carrier-based aircraft and provide us with air defense cover. Next, we may be attacked by the Germans." attack by carrier-based aircraft.¡±


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Suzuki Yoshio replied.


    At this moment, the four aircraft carriers of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy are sailing in the sea area more than 100 kilometers north of the capital ship formation of the Japanese Fleet. Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi and Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke also had no news. They are waiting for the telegram from the capital ship team.


    If the capital ship team canplete the task and destroy the defense line of the German 226th Infantry Division in one fell swoop, then they will be done. The fleet can then retreat north and return to Subic Bay. That would undoubtedly be safer.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi was somewhat reluctant to join the army team. After all, the South China Sea was too dangerous for them. The fighter nes of the German Air Force and Navy can pose a great threat to them.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the battleship fleet!" Amunications officer walked into the ind and reported to Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi took the telegram and read it carefully. However, soon his face became very serious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, has the battleship fleet failed?" Rear Admiral Saika Ryunosuke asked.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi nodded: "Yes, they failed. Not only that, but also suffered heavy losses. The battleships ''Suruga'' and ''Omi'' were sunk. In addition, ''Kitagami'' and ''Oi'' The two heavy mine-equipped cruisers HMS were also sunk. In addition, ten destroyers were lost. And the result they achieved was nothing more than the sinking of four German light cruisers and five destroyers."


    Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke also frowned after hearing this. Obviously, this is undoubtedly a big loss for the navy of the ind country. The capital ship formation failed toplete the task, on the contrary, it suffered heavy losses, which further weakened the strength of the ind nation''s navy.


    "Your Excellency, the capital ship formation has not been able toplete the task. If this is the case, we may be under great pressure." Rear Admiral Kusakaka Ryunosuke said.


    "Yes, I believe that the German aircraft carrier is probably already preparing tounch an attack, and they will never give up a chance to severely damage us." Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi has always believed in his intuition.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, no matter what, we must ensure our own safety. With the Navy suffering heavy losses, the four aircraft carriers of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron are undoubtedly our main force. In theing naval battle, it may be very difficult for us to defeat the Germans. As long as we can preserve our strength, we will be able to suppress the Germans after the subsequent aircraft carrier enters service," said Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke.


    Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi nodded, and the German Navy did have many aircraft carriers to serve in the future, even though they were all modified aircraft carriers. But the number of carrier-based aircraft carried is still very impressive. Once in service, this will greatly increase the strength of the ind nation''s navy, and it will definitely not be difficult to surpass the German navy.


    "That''s true. However, we can''t give up the chance to defeat the Germans because of this! After dawn, release a batch of carrier-based aircraft to search for the location of the German aircraft carrier or capital ship. The rest of the carrier-based aircraft, Be ready to take off at any time. In addition, the fleet pays attention to air defense!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander. However, General Takasu wants us tounch carrier-based aircraft to defend them." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke said.


    "Let the Army Air Corps be responsible for the air defense of the capital ship team. We don''t have many carrier-based fighter jets, so we can''t waste any more." Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi said.


    Compared to providing air defense cover for the battleship fleet, Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi preferred to find the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, and then take the initiative tounch an attack and win in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1383: Launch an attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Time passed bit by bit, and the night gradually faded away under the passage of time.


    At six o''clock in the morning, it was already dawn in the southern part of the South China Sea.


    On the aircraft carriers "Aries" and "Taurus" of the German Navy, a carrier-based aircraft that has been filled with fuel and loaded with ammunition is taking off in an orderly manner.


    The carrier-based BF-109 fighter took off first, followed by the carrier-based dive bomber and torpedo attack aircraft.


    In view of the fact that the number of carrier-based aircraft of the two aircraft carriers is seriously less than the four aircraft carriers of the ind navy. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft dispatched by the German Navy this time almost did their best. Except for the backup aircraft, the rest of the carrier aircraft will depart in two waves. As for the air defense of the fleet, it is handed over to the fleet''s own air defense firepower and the fighter force of the 5th Aviation Group.


    Among the three fighter wings under the 5th Aviation Group, one wing is equipped with FW-190 fighter jets. Now, there are two FW-190 fighter jets deployed to the airport in western Borneo. After carrying the auxiliary fuel tank, these FW-190 fighter jets can stay over the fleet for a long time. Once attacked by the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, these FW-190 fighter jets can definitely make the iing enemy pay a heavy price. After all, the airbat capability of the FW-190 fighter is stronger than that of the carrier-based BF-109 fighter.


    Two aircraft carriers, the first wave took off 36 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, 36 dive bombers and 24 torpedo attack aircraft. A total of ny-six carrier-based aircraft rushed towards the capital ship fleet of the retreating ind nation navy.


    At the same time, the light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy are still searching for the aircraft carrier team of the ind navy. Once the aircraft carrier fleet of the navy of the ind country is discovered, these carrier-based aircraft can be notified of changing thebat order as soon as possible through radio equipment. At that time, they will change their attack targets and give priority to attacking the aircraft carriers of the ind nation''s fleet. After all, the German Navy paid more attention to those aircraft carriers than those capital ships.


    After the first wave of carrier-based aircraft takes off, the second wave of carrier-based aircraft will also be transported from the hangar to the deck, and then continue to take off. It''s just that this is at least an hourter than the first wave of carrier-based aircraft.


    "General, the capital ship formation of the inders is about 350 kilometers away from us. After the carrier-based aircraft takes off, it canunch an attack in an hour." Rear Admiral Berger reported.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris nodded: "I hope to find the aircraft carrier formation of the inders beforeunching an attack on the capital ship formation of the inders! If we can solve the aircraft carrier of the inders in one go, then we will We can seize the initiative in the Pacific Ocean.¡±


    "It depends on luck!" Major General Berger said.


    Indeed, in such a naval battle, luck undoubtedly yed arge factor. In addition to sending light cruisers and destroyers to search for the location of the aircraft carrier fleet of the ind navy, the German fleet also took off seanes to focus on searching the northern waters. Under such a high-density search, the aircraft carrier team of the ind navy obviously cannot hide. However, everything takes time.


    "Where are the fighter jets of the Air Force? When will they appear?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    After deciding to release all carrier aircraft, the fleet''s air defense is very weak. At this time, the support of the air force is particrly important.


    "General, the air force fighters will arrive in half an hour. A group of 36 FW-190 fighters. Another group of 36 FW-190 fighters wille to rece the fighters of the previous group before they run out of fuel. ¡¯¡± Major General Berger said.


    Hearing the news, Lieutenant General William Canaris felt relieved.


    At the same time, the first aircraft carrier team of the Japanese navy is also taking off carrier-based aircraft. In order to find the location of the German fleet, they also released a lot of seanes. However, in order to increase the search range, the ind nation also took off some Zero fighters for the first aircraft carrier team for reconnaissance. These Zero fighters, after carrying auxiliary fuel tanks, can reach a range of 3350 kilometers, which is very suitable for use as a reconnaissance aircraft.


    However, there are not many Zero fighters on the four aircraft carriers of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy. So not many take off. They also bear the air defense needs of the aircraft carrier team itself, as well as **** the carrier-based aircraft. Even the air defense of the battleship fleet is done by requesting the Army Aviation.


    The four aircraft carriers of the Japan Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron, the ''Ibuki'' aircraft carrier and the ''Hodaka'' aircraft carrier, carried a total of 91 carrier-based aircraft, including 16 Zero fighters and 24 Nine-Nine carrier-based aircraft. Explosive strike aircraft and 51 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. The ''Kurama'' aircraft carrier and the ''Togakushi'' aircraft carrier carried 90 carrier-based aircraft, including 24 Type Zero fighters, 33 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 33 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. machine.


    It can be seen that thebat concept of the aircraft carrier of the navy of the ind country is to attach importance to attack and despise defense. But in fact, if the number of fighters is too small, once the carrier-based fighters are lost, the bombers and attack aircraft will only be the targets of massacres by the enemy''s carrier-based fighters. Therefore, on the aircraft carriers of the German Navy, there are rtively more fighter jets.


    Of course, this is the different concept of the application of aircraft carriers by the navies of the two countries, and it is almost impossible to change them in a short period of time. Only after passing the test on the battlefield can we prove who is right and who is wrong.


    At this moment, over the capital ship formation of the navy of the ind country, a fighter jet of the Army Air Force that took off from the Philippine Inds is escorting them. Although, there are as many as 36 of those one-type fighters. But Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and others who were protected did not feel at ease at all. They doubted that once they encountered an attack from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, would these Type 1 fighters really be able to withstand it? If they can''t resist it, they have to rely on their own anti-aircraft firepower.


    On the battleship ''Mutsu'', Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro was trying his best. Unless the fleet could be truly safe, otherwise, he had no idea of ??resting at all.


    At this time, the radar officer reported that arge number of aircraft groups were found.


    "Notify the Army Aviation Corps that the German carrier-based aircraft ising, ready to fight!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro shouted.


    Because the air detection radar of the navy of the ind country has a detection range of only 200 kilometers. For the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, it only takes half an hour. However, the ind army aviation still has time to prepare.

 Chapter 1384: Air Battle in the South China Sea (ask for monthly ticket)

    "The Germans areing, prepare to fight!" themander of the ind army air force ordered.


    The radio equipment conveyed his orders to the ears of every pilot. In the past, ind country aircraft were reluctant to install radio equipment on every aircraft. However, with the support of the Americans, everything will be different. Moreover, after installing radio equipment, it is conducive to the transmission of orders, and it is also very helpful for the improvement ofbat power.


    The 36 Type 1 fighters speeded up one after another and rushed towards the direction of the German carrier-based aircraft group. They must intercept the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group as far away as possible. Only in this way can the safety of the navy''s capital ship fleet be ensured.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, our Type 1 fighter jets are probably no match for the advanced German carrier-based fighter jets. The carrier-based jet fleet deployed by the Germans is toorge. There are nearly a hundred of them, and the number of **** fighter jets must be veryrge. .¡± Major General Suzuki Yoshio was a little worried.


    Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro nodded. The performance of the Type 1 fighter could not bepared with the carrier-based BF-109 fighter of the German Navy. The maximum speed of a fighter jet is only 492 kilometers per hour, which is a lot worse than that of the BF-109 fighter jet. In terms of firepower, the Type 1 fighter is only equipped with two 12.7mm aviation machine guns. The German BF-109 fighter jets are equipped with two 20mm cannons and two 12.7mm aviation machine guns. Coupled with the rate of climb and the like, the Type 1 fighter is also at a disadvantage. Once there is an air battle between the two sides, the result can be imagined.


    "Command the fleet to switch to the air defensebat state! In addition, send a telegram to the Army Aviation Corps, telling them that the German carrier-based aircraft group has arrived, and we need more air support. Send a telegram to the aircraft carrier team as well." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    If the Army Aviation can send more fighters to support them, and the aircraft carrier team can also dispatch a group of carrier-based fighters, then their safety may be guaranteed.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio immediately went to send a telegram.


    "Attention, attention! The nes of the inders areing up, ready to fight!" Themander of the first German carrier air group issued abat order.


    "Squadron 1 and Squadron 2 attack the Japanese carrier-based aircraft, Squadron 3 covers dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft to prate!"


    "Understood!" The pilots replied one after another.


    The 24 carrier-based BF-109 fighters of the two squadrons began to elerate towards the 36 Type 1 fighters of the Japanese Army Air Force. Although their number is only two-thirds of the army aviation of the ind country. But they didn''t pay attention to the backward fighter jets of these inders at all. The performance of the fighters on both sides and the quality of the pilots have already determined the oue of this air battle.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German carrier-based aircraft, which had a high altitude advantage,unched an attack first. 24 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets dived down from high altitude andunched an attack. The dense rain of bullets swept towards the aircraft fleet of the Japanese army aviation unit.


    "The Germans haveunched an attack, disperse!" themander of the Ind Army Air Force ordered.


    But under the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft, the ind country army aviation has lost a lot of fighters under the unpreparedness. Several Type I fighters were hit by the cannons of the German carrier-based aircraft and disintegrated directly in the air.


    Like the Zero fighter, the Type 1 fighter has undergone weight reduction in order to pursue endurance. So much so that Type 1 fighters are light fighters. The body structure is naturally not that strong. The power of the 20mm machine gun is not small, and it directly shreds these Type 1 fighters.


    The remaining fighter jets dispersed quickly to avoid being attacked by German carrier-based aircraft.


    "Forget about these German fighters, attack their bombers first!"


    Under themand of themander, the remaining Type 1 fighter jets all rushed towards the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German carrier-based fleet, trying to get rid of these targets that pose the greatest threat to surface warships first.


    However, the German carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets chased them behind.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A BF-109 fighter bit a Type I fighter, the 20mm cannon fired, and several shells hit the tail of the Type I fighter, smashing the entire tail of the fighter. The fighter ne dragged ck smoke and fell towards the sea. After falling on the sea, it fell into pieces directly.


    The air battle became fiercer. The German BF-109 fighter jets almost pressed down on the first fighter jets of the Japanese Army Air Force, and one fighter jet was shot down continuously.


    Although the ind army aviation wants to prioritize the elimination of German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, they simply cannot do it. On the periphery of these dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, there are also BF-109 fighter jets for protection. Not to mention that they have to face the pursuit of the German BF-109 fighter jets. Many pilots of the army aviation of the ind country only knew how to run for their lives, and they simply didn''t care about attacking the German dive bombers and torpedo attack nes.


    "Baga! This is not eptable! If this continues, we will all be shot down by the Germans." Said a squadron leader of the ind country''s army aviation.


    "There is no way, the performance of the German fighter jets is too advanced, we simply cannotpete with them."


    "Damn it, we must find a way to shoot down the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, otherwise, the navy''s battleship fleet will be finished!"


    "The navy''s capital ship was sunk, what does it matter to us? Why should we die for the navy?"


    At the juncture of threatening their own lives, many pilots of the Army Air Force of the ind country began to quarrel.


    None of them are willing to give up their lives in order to protect the Navy''s warships.


    "Okay, shut up! This is the order of the superior, we just need to obey it! Now, continue to fight. Even if you are shot down, you must ensure the safety of the navy''s capital ship team!" the captain ordered.


    With no other way, the pilots of the Army Air Force of the ind country could only grit their teeth and continue fighting. However, the entire air battle was almostpletely one-sided.


    The fighter jets of the Army Air Force of the ind country were shot down continuously, while the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy suffered very small losses. It often takes several Type 1 fighter jets of the Army Air Force of the ind country to be shot down before one BF-109 fighter jet is shot down. The losses of the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft were very small.


    When all 36 Type I fighters of the Army Air Force of the ind country were shot down, the carrier aircraft of the German Navy only lost four BF-109 fighters, one dive bomber and one torpedo attack aircraft.

 Chapter 1385: helpless

    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', the deck is already full of carrier-based aircraft ready to take off. The other three aircraft carriers are also full of carrier-based aircraft. In addition, in the hangar below, a carrier-based aircraft is also ready to take off. It''s just that after the nes on the deck take off, these carrier-based nes will be sent to the deck by elevators to take off forbat.


    "Your Excellency, the capital ship team has sent a telegram. The Germans dispatched nearly a hundred carrier-based aircraft to attack them. At present, 36 Type 1 fighter jets of the Army Aviation Corps have gone to meet the enemy. However, the situation is not optimistic. General Takasu hopes that we canunch a group of carrier-based fighter jets to support them." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi thought for a while, and then shook his head: "There is no need to take off carrier-based aircraft to reinforce them, we cannot expose our position because of this. If the Germans are attacked by this, the consequences will be more serious." It''s serious."


    "But, Your Excellency, Commander. If we don''t rescue the capital ship team, what will Commander Yamamoto say?" Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke was a little worried. Because this is very likely to lead to the annihtion of the capital ship team.


    "As long as we can destroy the German aircraft carrier formation, we will be able to win! As for the others, I believe Commander Yamamoto will understand!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nanyun has obviously made a decision.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke had no choice but to say no more.


    "The German carrier-based nes attacked the capital ship fleet from this direction. This also means that their aircraft carrier may be located at this position. Mr. Caolu, we can''t wait any longer. Take off the first wave of carrier-based aircraft immediately." Aircraft, focus on searching in this direction! After discovering the German aircraft carrier,unch an attack immediately!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo ordered.


    Although it was only possible to roughly guess the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier, Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi still didn''t want to wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he was worried that he would lose his chance.


    Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke nodded: "We can wait until the fleet arrives at that location beforeunching a search. We will definitely be able to find out the location of the Germans."


    Immediately, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi issued an order for the carrier-based aircraft to attack.


    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' and ''Hodaka'', each took off 8 Type Zero carrier-based fighter jets, 12 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 24 Type 97 torpedo attack aircraft. On the "Kurama" aircraft carrier and the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier, 12 Type Zero carrier-based fighter jets, 16 Type 99 carrier-based bomber aircraft and 16 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft took off.


    The carrier-based aircraft that took off from these four aircraft carriers include a total of 40 Type Zero carrier-based fighters, 56 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 80 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft, for a total of 176. This is undoubtedly a veryrge fleet. If they discovered the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation and thenunched an attack, so many carrier-based aircraft would be enough to submerge the German Navy''s aircraft carrier.


    Of course, the air defense firepower of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is very powerful. In addition, there is the protection of the Army''s FW-190 fighter jets. It is not so easy for the carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese Navy to sink the German Navy''s aircraft carrier.


    On the other side, the first wave of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy has already begun to attack the capital ship fleet of the ind navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, all the fighter jets of the Army Air Force have been shot down, and the German attack is about to begin." Major General Suzuki Yoshio looked serious.


    "Is there any news from the Army Aviation and the aircraft carrier?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Army Aviation ims that they don''t have many fighter jets, so they can''t help us with our request. As for the aircraft carrier, there is still no news!" Major General Suzuki Yoshio reported.


    "Baga! Are they going to die without saving them?" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro cursed. He believes that no matter how difficult it is for the Army Aviation, it is undoubtedly very simple to squeeze out dozens of fighter jets to support them. Although Army Aviation losses were high, they could easily be replenished. Now, the Army Air Corps clearly didn''t want toe to support them anymore. After all, the carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy are too powerful. If theye to support them again, they may lose more fighter jets.


    As for the aircraft carrier team, Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro did not believe that Nagumo Chuichi Middle School would send fighter jets to support them. He believed that Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi must be deliberately searching for the location of the German Navy aircraft carrier.


    "Now we can only rely on ourselves, order the fleet, we must resist the German attack. Otherwise, we will all be sent to the sea by the Germans to feed the fish!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Suzuki Yoshio also knew that they might have reached the most critical juncture this time. One bad move could wipe out the entire army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns of the battleship battleship of the ind nation''s navy started shelling, and the 127mm anti-aircraft guns fired at the distant German fleet. The battleship "Mutsu", the battleship "Ise", and those heavy cruisers and light cruisers are all equipped with a lot of anti-aircraft guns. From 127mm anti-aircraft guns, to 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 25mm anti-aircraft guns and 13.2mm anti-aircraft guns. Formed far, middle and near anti-aircraft firepower.


    However, in the face of the dispersed German carrier-based aircraft group, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the anti-aircraft firepower of the ind nation''s fleet to hit these extremely high-speed carrier-based aircraft.


    "Boom!"


    A dive bomber was a little unlucky and happened to be hit by a 127mm anti-aircraft gun shell. Although the body structure of the German Navy''s carrier-based dive bomber is very strong. However, it still couldn''t hold arge-caliber anti-aircraft gun shell.


    Under the blow of this anti-aircraft artillery shell, the dive bomber was directly blown to pieces. The pilot was also killed on the spot.


    "Be careful to disperse, fighter jets suppress the anti-aircraft firepower of the inders, and dive bombers and torpedo attack nes look for opportunities tounch attacks! This time, we must kill all the warships of the inders!" Themander of the German carrier-based aircraft ordered.


    Arge number of German carrier-based aircraft spread out and rushed towards the battleship of the ind nation''s battleship.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns of the ind nation''s main team fired desperately, and shells exploded in the sky, leaving clouds of ck smoke. The current battle has reached the point of life and death. Both sides went out of their way to attack in order to be able to keep themselves.

 Chapter 1386: attack

    On the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'', Lieutenant Admiral Chuichi Nagumo was watching the departure of the carrier-based fleet. The huge fleet of 176 carrier-based aircraft will be their most advantageous weapon, sinking the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop, and winning this naval battle for them.


    "Takasu-kun, I hope you can hold on! In order to win, I must put the sinking of the German aircraft carrier first!" Admiral Chuichi Nagumo said secretly in his heart.


    In Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi''s view, the capital ship formation with only two capital ships left, even if it is lost, is not a big deal. After all, neither the battleship "Mutsu" nor the battleship "Ise" canpete with the capital ships of the German Navy at all. Only the aircraft carrier is the real main force of future naval warfare. If the aircraft carrier of the German Navy can be sunk and the advantage of the ind navy over the aircraft carrier can be ensured, the possibility of the ind navy''s subsequent victory will be very high.


    Besides, the four Yamato-ss battleships will be in service soon. At that time, the navy of the ind country will have the most powerful battleships in the world. Even if the battleships "Mutsu" and "Ise" are missing, it will not have much impact on the navy of the ind country. Not to mention that Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro and the others might not be so badly lucky, they might be able to survive this catastrophe. In this case, the navy of the ind country will be able to gain a greater advantage.


    Not far from the Ind Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron, a long pipe is rising from under the sea. This is the periscope of a submarine.


    "I found the inders'' aircraft carrier team, and all four aircraft carriers are here." The captain showed a smile on his face. After finding the location of the inders'' aircraft carrier, this naval battle seems to have won half of the battle.


    "Sir, do we want to send a telegram? If we send a telegram, the inders will definitely notice it. At that time, we will definitely be besieged by the inders." An officer said.


    "There is no other choice, send a telegram immediately. Then, flee here immediately!" The captain immediately made a choice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The submarine''smunications crew immediately began sending telegrams. Today''s German submarines can send telegrams as long as the periscope sticks out of the sea. Compared with the past, they need to float up to send telegrams. This is undoubtedly much more convenient, but at the same time it is also much more concealed.


    However, sending a telegram not far from the aircraft carrier team of the ind navy will certainly not escape the monitoring of the ind navy. Even before the telegram was sent, it was discovered by the navy of the ind country.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have heard a radio signal that there may be a German submarine nearby." An officer reported.


    "What? German submarines? Damn it, find them and sink them!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo''s face suddenly turned ck like the bottom of a pot.


    The position is exposed, which means that they are about to be attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. This is undoubtedly very dangerous for the first aircraft carrier team of the Japanese navy.


    Several destroyers of the navy of the ind nation immediately rushed to the location of the German submarine.


    "Quick, is the telegram finished? Dive immediately!" The captain saw this scene through the periscope and immediately issued an order.


    Fortunately, the telegram was finally sent before the ind destroyer arrived, and the submarine began an emergency dive. Soon the submarine dived to a depth of fifty meters and fled.


    After the destroyer from the ind country arrived, they did not find the target, so they had to throw a circle of depth charges indiscriminately. In the case of no effect, it can only be left alone.


    "Your Excellency, the German submarine was not destroyed. Our position may have been exposed." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi''s expression suddenly became even uglier.


    "Order our carrier-based bomber and carrier-based attack aircraft to take off! The first wave of reinforcements. The remaining fighters stay and prepare for air defense!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi ordered.


    "General, if we don''t send fighter jets to **** our bombers and attack nes, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reminded.


    "If the first wave of aircraft can attack the German aircraft carrier formation, the German fighter jets will have no chance to intercept us. The rest of the fighter jets must stay to prevent the German carrier aircraft from attacking us!" Nan Nan Lieutenant General Yun Zhong insisted.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke nodded.


    Subsequently, the carrier-based aircraft of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy began to take off again. It''s just that all the Type 99 carrier-based bombers and Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft took off this time.


    From four aircraft carriers, 56 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 80 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft took off. After these nes took off, they immediately flew in the direction where the first wave of fleets flew.


    The rest of the Zero fighters stayed and prepared to provide **** for the aircraft carrier team.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier "Aries" of the German Navy. Lieutenant General William Canaris and Major General Berger are waiting for the report from the fleet. The first wave of the fleet to take off has already begun to attack the capital ship fleet of the ind navy. The second wave of aircraft is also ready to take off.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the first wave of fleet is estimated to be enough to cause heavy losses to the inders'' capital ship fleet. If the second wave of fleetunches another attack, it will be enough to sink them all." Rear Admiral Berger said.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris nodded: "Unfortunately, the aircraft carrier of the Inders has not been discovered yet. It would be great if the aircraft carrier of the Inders can be sunk!"


    At this moment, amunications officer walked in with a happy face.


    "Report, one of our submarines has found the location of the ind nation''s aircraft carrier. Four ind nation aircraft carriers are all there!" Themunications officer reported.


    "What? Found the inders'' aircraft carrier?" Lieutenant General William Canaris looked happy.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Very good, order the second wave of aircraft to take off immediately, and target the first aircraft carrier team of the ind nation''s navy! This time, we must destroy the ind nation''s aircraft carrier and send them all to the sea to feed the fish!" William Canaris said will order.


    "Yes, General,"


    The carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carriers "Aries" and "Taurus" of the German Navy immediately began to take off. In order to inflict heavy damage on the first aircraft carrier team of the ind navy in one fell swoop, all the remaining carrier-based aircraft on the two aircraft carriers took off.

 Chapter 1387: Heavy damage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    A carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet is firing on a "Fubuki-ss" destroyer of the ind navy. The bullets from the aviation machine guns strafed the destroyer''s anti-aircraft gun positions, shooting sparks one by one.


    "Ah!" The screams kept ringing out, and sailors from ind countries were shot.


    Four dive bombers took the opportunity to attack the aircraft carrier. They swooped down from a high altitude to attack, and dropped heavy aviation armor-piercing shells at a height of only 500 meters from the sea.


    Although, the destroyer ''Baiyun'' sailed very fast and evaded it in time. However, among the four aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms, one still scored a hit.


    Under the effect of eleration, the heavy aerial bomb possessed extremely high kic energy, and easily smashed through the deck of the destroyer ''Baiyun''. The bomb exploded inside the battleship, and the violent explosion tore apart the hull of the destroyer ''Baiyun''.


    Sea water poured into the hull frantically, and soon the destroyer sank into the sea.


    After the destroyer ''Baiyun'' was sunk, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group began to attack the warships inside. The light cruiser "Tama" suffered heavy damage under the siege of four dive bombers and four torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy. Two heavy aviation armor-piercing projectiles made this light cruiser with a discement of 5,100 tons almost lose itsbat effectiveness. After a 533 mm heavy torpedo hit the waterline of its midship, it directly gave it a fatal blow.


    When the light cruiser "Tama" was lying on the sea and struggling like a dead fish. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy have alreadyunched attacks on other warships.


    "Baga! Anti-aircraft fire! The Germans are about to attack us." The captain of the "Ise" battleship, Omori Sentaro, roared loudly.


    The outer **** warships were sunk one after another by the German Navy. This undoubtedly put great pressure on the core battleship ''Ise''. Although the 10 twin-mounted 25mm anti-aircraft guns and arge number of anti-aircraft machine guns on the battleship "Ise" are all firing. The anti-aircraft firepower on the other **** warships was also firing. However, it is still very difficult to hit those carrier-based aircraft. Their anti-aircraft firepower seems dense, but because the anti-aircraft firepower of these warships was modifiedter. Although the number of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns is quiterge, there are not small defects in theirposition. As a result, there are not small loopholes in their anti-aircraft firepower.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can often take advantage of those loopholes to attack the warships of the ind navy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A dive bomber of the German Navy was hit, and the battleship fell to the sea with thick smoke. The pilot jumped out immediately. However, it is difficult to say whether he can survive. After all, it is a full 400 kilometers away from the German fleet. After the battle, even if the German fleet sent seanes to search and rescue, they might not be able to save them.


    The heavy cruiser ''Ashigara'' became the target of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group. This heavy cruiser stood in front of their route of attacking the battleship ''Ise''. Although the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy can bypass this battleship and directly attack the battleship ''Ise''. However, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses under the blow of its anti-aircraft firepower. Only by sinking it andpletely opening the passage can the battle damage be effectively controlled.


    "Woo!"


    Apanied by the piercing roar, several dive bombers have already started to attack. Under the heavy anti-aircraft fire of the heavy cruiser "Ashigara", several dive bombers have already started dropping bombs.


    Several aerial bombs hit the heavy cruiser ''Ashigara'' almost at a vertical angle.


    Although the heavy cruiser "Ashigara" avoided a lot, two aerial bombs still scored hits.


    In addition, the torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy alsounched an attack. As a result, the heavy cruiser "Ashigara" was quickly damaged. Under the circumstances that it is difficult to protect itself, there is naturally no way to provide fire support to the battleship ''Ise''.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy finally sessfully opened the channel to attack the battleship ''Ise''.


    Eight dive bombers began to dive at the same time. At the same time, four more torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack.


    "Aerial bombs, dodge quickly!"


    Eight aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms mmed into the battleship ''Ise'' fiercely.


    The huge "Ise" battleship, like a bison, bumped into the sea, trying to avoid these deadly bombs.


    However, it still failed to seed.


    A total of three bombs hit the battleship ''Ise''. The 135 mm thick deck armor still cannot withstand these aviation armor-piercing shells dropped from high altitude. The bomb exploded after prating the deck armor.


    The violent explosion caused a devastating blow to multiplepartments of the battleship "Ise". It even includes corepartments such as the powerpartment.


    There was also an aerial bomb that exploded underwater less than ten meters away from the battleship ''Ise''. After the bomb exploded, the powerful water pressure tore the underwater armor of the battleship ''Ise''. Although the side armor of the battleship "Ise" was as thick as 305 millimeters, it still couldn''t resist it. The underwater armor was torn apart and a big hole was blown out.


    Immediately afterwards, the attack of four heavy aviation torpedoes also arrived. The battleship "Ise" seemed to be unlucky, and two torpedoes scored hits. This caused tworge holes to be torn in the side waterline armor of the battleship ''Ise'', and sea water poured into the battleship frantically.


    The battleship ''Ise'' at this moment has been severely damaged. The battleship was leaking water everywhere, burning, and even the engine room was destroyed. It can be said that the fate of this battleship has been doomed.


    Subsequently, the dive bombers of the German Navyunched another round of attacks. Eight dive bombers dropped the remaining bombs. This time the battleship ''Ise'' could no longer evade. This directly resulted in seven of the eight bombs being hit.


    Explosions continued to sound on the battleship ''Ise''. Soon, this huge battleship with a discement of 40,000 tons sank into the sea.


    When the battleship ''Ise'' was besieged, the situation of the battleship ''Mutsu'' was not much better. It''s just that the battleship "Mutsu" seems to have better luck. Although it was also severely damaged, there is no danger of sinking for the time being.

 Chapter 1388: Emergency Rescue (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The battleship ''Mutsu'' is burning, billowing thick smoke straight into the sky. The sailors dragged the water dragon and rushed to the fire, trying to put out the fire. However, the German fighter jets were shooting with aviation machine guns, and sailors were constantly being killed.


    Arge hole was blown out by a torpedo in the sideboard. After the damage control personnel worked hard, they found that there was no way to plug the hole. As ast resort, you can only choose to close the watertightpartment to avoid too much seawater entering. But even so, the hull was found to be tilted to a certain extent.


    However, fortunately, the core cabin of the battleship "Mutsu" was not damaged. Otherwise, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Are there still bombs and torpedoes? Continue to attack, we will sink this battleship soon!" themander of the German carrier aircraft asked.


    "I''ve run out of bombs!"


    "My torpedo was fired before."


    The torpedoes and bombs of the German carrier fleet have been used up. With no other way, the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet could only return.


    "Go back immediately, reload the bombs and torpedoes, and thenunch an attack to kill the warships of the inders!" Themander ordered.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The German carrier-based fleet had to turn around and return, preparing to return to the aircraft carrier to refuel and add ammunition.


    The capital ship team of the ind nation¡¯s navy breathed a sigh of relief after seeing all the German carrier-based aircraft groups leave.


    "Your Excellency, the German carrier-based aircraft group has left." Major General Suzuki Yoshio looked like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    Actually, sailors from many ind countries have such expressions. Under the fierce attack of the German carrier-based fleet, they almost died in the sea. It is undoubtedly a very lucky thing to survive.


    "The Germans just used up the bombs and torpedoes. They wille back soon. Command the fleet and turn immediately!" Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro ordered.


    He didn''t know whether he could escape the pursuit of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft this time. However, in order to survive, you still have to prepare as much as possible. In that case, there may be a chance of survival.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Suzuki Yoshio immediately went to give the order.


    Looking at the surviving battleship battleship, Lieutenant Admiral Takasu Shiro wanted to cry. Not only did they lose the battleship ''Ise'', but the battleship ''Mutsu'' was also severely damaged. In addition, some cruisers and destroyers were lost.


    The heavy cruiser ''Nachi'' and the light cruiser ''Isuzu'', which provided air defense protection for the battleship ''Mutsu'', were both sunk. Coupled with the losses in the naval battlest night, the battleship of the ind nation''s naval task force has almost disappeared in name only.


    However, fortunately, the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet never returned and did not pursue them again. Because they have more important targets. That is the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy. After the first wave of carrier-based aircraft returned, they refueled and loaded ammunition, and then took off to attack the ind navy''s No. 1 aircraft carrier team.


    When the capital ship fleet of the ind navy was attacked by the German carrier-based aircraft group. The 176 carrier-based aircraft that took off from the ind''s navy''s No. 1 aircraft carrier team continued to head south, searching for the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that the sea search radar on the German Navy''s aircraft carrier had already discovered this huge fleet.


    "Nearly 200 carrier-based aircraft, the inders'' aircraft carrier team has really lost their money!" Lieutenant General William Canaris had a very ugly face after learning of this situation.


    Although, he is very confident in the air defense force of his own aircraft carrier battle group. But he knew that if he was a little careless, it might lead to the destruction of the entire fleet.


    "General, the first batch of FW-190 fighter jets of the Air Force has run out of fuel and has returned. The second batch of FW-190 fighter jets will arrive soon to provide us with air defense protection." Major General Berger said.


    "Can the 36 FW-190 fighter jetspletely intercept the nearly 200 carrier-based aircraft of the inders?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    Master Bogle fell silent for a moment, and he also knew that this was impossible. However, all their own carrier-based aircraft have been dispatched. In addition to the air defense cover of the air force, only the fleet''s own air defense firepower is left. Facing therge-scale attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy, their fleet''s air defense firepower can certainly shoot down many carrier-based aircraft of the ind country. But it is conceivable that under the attack of the inders'' carrier-based aircraft, they will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    "General, what should we do now?" Major General Berger asked.


    "The inder''s carrier-based aircraft is still more than 300 kilometers away from us. It will take at least 40 to 50 minutes for them to arrive. Send a telegram to the Air Force, and we need their emergency reinforcements!" William Carter Lieutenant General Naris ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Berger immediately went to send a telegram.


    After receiving the return call for help, the 5th Aviation Group immediately began to scramble fighter jets. At various airports, fighter jets that were ready to take off began to take off one after another, heading to the sea to intercept the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the ind navy.


    The German Air Force''s BF-109 fighter jets are also very fast, and they canpletely intercept the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft fleet before they can kill them.


    Although, among the fighters of the 5th Aviation Group, currently only 5 squadrons of BF-109 fighters are ready to take off. But these nes took off immediately, and then elerated to the battlefield.


    Other fighter nes also began to prepare nervously for takeoff. They also hope to fly more fighter jets to provide the Navy with tighter protection.


    Based on the performance of the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, whether it is the BF-109 fighter or the FW-190 fighter, the performance can crush the Zero fighter of the Japanese navy. Even if the low-altitude dogfighting performance is not as good as the Zero fighter. However, under reasonable tactical arrangements, if the Zero fighters we fight are unable to fight back, then there is no problem.


    Although the number of constructions taken off by the navy of the ind country is veryrge, under the interception of arge number of fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country will inevitably suffer heavy losses. It is hard to say how many carrier-based aircraft can finally break through the interception of the Luftwaffe''s fighter jets. However, the only thing that is certain is that the ind nation''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, which has suffered heavy losses, may hardly pose a great threat to the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris learned that the 5th aviation group scrambled to take off 60 BF-109 fighter jets from 5 squadrons to intercept the ind country''s carrier-based aircraft group at sea. And while more fighter jets were taking off one after another, his heart finally returned to his stomach.

 Chapter 1389: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    The first wave of 176 carrier-based aircraftunched by the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the ind nation¡¯s navy is still flying south. Because they don''t know the exact location of the German aircraft carrier, they need to search and move forward.


    The forty Type Zero carrier-based fighters escorting the fleet are not only responsible for escorting 56 Type 99 carrier-based bombers and 80 Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft. At the same time, he was responsible for searching for the location of the German aircraft carrier.


    This makes the ind country''s carrier-based air fleet very open, and the speed of going south is not fast.


    And this gave the German fleet more preparation time. It can allow the Luftwaffe to send more fighters to the battlefield.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the ind country ispletely under the detection of the German Navy''s air search radar. Under the guidance of the air search radar, the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe can rush directly to the target.


    It was the 36 FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe that went to intercept the ind nation''s fleet first. Although,pared to the huge size of the ind nation''s fleet of 176 aircraft, they appear to be much smaller. However, these Luftwaffe pilots were not afraid, but excited and excited.


    "I''m about to encounter the ind nation''s fleet, all squadrons pay attention, give priority to attacking the ind nation''s bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and get rid of them all!" The captain ordered.


    "Understood, sir!" The pilots all replied.


    In the case of the heavy losses of the army aviation of the ind country, the pilots of the 5th Aviation Group of the German Air Force have not been able to reap the results for a long time. Now, the ind navy has sent so many nes to die, which makes them very excited and excited. After all, whether it is shooting down the aircraft of the ind country''s army aviation force or the ne of the ind country''s naval aviation force, it is considered a victory. Inparison, it is easier to shoot down those bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    In order to seize the attack altitude, these FW-190 fighter jets all stay at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Although at this altitude, due to the thin air, the performance of the fighter will be greatly affected. However, once it starts to attack the enemy downwards, the potential energy is converted into kic energy, and the fighter can gain great speed. The high speed allows them to quickly break away from contact with the enemy afterunching an attack, and then climb to a high altitude to reunch the attack. After all, it is a very unwise choice to fight with the inders'' fighter nes at low and medium altitudes.


    "Attack!"


    Following the order of the captain, 36 FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force took the lead inunching the attack. They swooped down from a high altitude and rushed directly at the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy, just like a tiger rushing at a flock of sheep.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    FW-190 fighter is equipped with more powerful firepower. There are two 12.7 mm aviation machine guns in the nose. The two wings are equipped with a 30mm cannon and a 20mm cannon respectively. Generally speaking,rge-caliber cannons are prepared for heavy bombers. However, when not fighting heavy bombers, it is even easier to deal with those ordinary bombers.


    One after another, the Type 99 bomber and Type 97 attack aircraft of the Japanese navy were attacked by surprise, and the beaten ones disintegrated in the air. Break into pieces and fall to the sea.


    "Germans! Damn it, spread out!"


    At least twenty ind nation carrier-based aircraft were shot down in this round of attacks. This is undoubtedly a big blow to the huge ind nation fleet.


    "The fighter jets entangled the Germans, and the bombers and attack nes continued to move forward. The German nes came from that direction, and their aircraft carrier must be in that direction!" The carrier-based aircraftmander of the ind navy ordered.


    Forty Zero fighter jets pounced on the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, trying to intercept them and **** their own bombers and attack nes away.


    However, in terms of speed, these Zero fighters are much worse than the FW-190 fighters of the Luftwaffe. When they rushed towards the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe aggressively, those FW-190 fighter jets had already begun to climb.


    "Baga! Damn German, don''t try to run!"


    A Zero fighter is chasing a FW-190 fighter and wants to shoot it down. When the FW-190 fighter elerated to climb, the Zero fighter also climbed.


    However, when the altitude got higher and higher and reached 8 kilometers, the engine of the Zero fighter began to have problems.


    Several abnormal noises came, and the rotating propeller suddenly stopped working.


    "Baga! My engine stalled, what''s going on?" the ind pilot yelled in horror.


    The engine stalls, which means the aircraft will lose power. After losing power at an altitude of 8,000 meters, the ne will fall directly. At this height, if it falls on the ground, it will probably fall directly into a pile of meat paste.


    "Restart the ne quickly! Otherwise you will die!" The captain''s voice appeared in the earphone.


    However, the pilot worked hard for a long time, but still failed to restart the engine.


    With no choice but to parachute, he watched his ne fall into the sea.


    "Stupid inders!" The pilots of the German Air Force couldn''t helpughing after seeing this scene.


    They are qualified to be proud of the advanced performance of their fighters. It is indeed a pleasure to bully these inders with such an advanced fighter.


    "It is forbidden to climbpared with the German aircraft! Our aircraft performance is not as good as theirs. Once it climbs to a high altitude, the aircraft''s engine is prone to failure!" Themander of the ind nation''s naval air force ordered.


    This order is full of helplessness. Who made the performance of their aircraft so much worse than that of the Germans? This is something that these pilots can''t change even if they try their best.


    Although, the pilot''s personal flying skills can y a big role in airbat. However, if an ace pilot flies a bine and goes into an air battle with a TA-152 pilot driven by a novice pilot, the TA-152 fighter will definitely win in the end. In the case of arge disparity in aircraft performance, the pilot''s flying skills cannot make up for this huge gap.


    The 36 FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force, with their advanced performance, massacred the carrier-based fleet of the ind navy. After they got rid of the pursuit of the Zero fighters by their speed, they directly attacked the Type 99 bombers and Type 97 attack aircraft.


    In front of the FW-190 fighter jets, the Japanese Navy''s Type 99 bomber and Type 97 attack aircraft are no opponents at all. One after the other was shot down. The pilots of the Luftwaffe, relying on the performance of the aircraft and their skilled flying skills, massacred the carrier-based aircraft of these ind navies. It is estimated that many German air pilots will be promoted to be ace pilots after this battle!

 Chapter 1390: lost heavily

    The 36 FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force are much smaller in number than the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the Japanese navy, but they are like no one in thend, wantonly killing those carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy.


    Whether it is the Type 99 carrier-based bomber or the Type 97 carrier-based attack aircraft, neither is the opponent of the FW-190 fighter of the German Air Force.


    Although the 99 Ship Explosion and the 97 Ship Attack also have self-defense weapons, the three 7.7mm aviation machine guns and one 7.7mm aviation machine gun are undoubtedly very weak. It is undoubtedly very difficult to shoot down Luftwaffe fighters with such firepower. Unless the bullet directly prated the cockpit of the aircraft and hit the pilot. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to shoot down a Luftwaffe fighter ne.


    "God! These inders'' fighter nes are too easy to shoot down! I have a feeling that I will definitely be an ace pilot today!" A Luftwaffe pilot said in surprise.


    "Idiot, be careful behind you, a Zero fighter is biting you, dive quickly and get rid of him!" The squadron leader''s voice came from the headset.


    The pilot did not dare to neglect, and immediately began to dive.


    "Da da da!" At this time, the Zero fighter also opened fire. The bullet almost flew past the ne, which made the German pilot feel lingering fear.


    The Zero fighter seemed unwilling to let go of this opportunity, and followed the German fighters and began to dive.


    However, when a fighter ne dives, it bears a veryrge force, which requires a very strong body structure. Otherwise, the aircraft is in danger of disintegrating in the air.


    Zero Combat In order to increase the range and enhance the maneuverability, aluminum alloy and other materials are widely used in the aircraft. This certainly reduces the weight of aircraft, has increased flight range, has also strengthened maneuverability. However, the body structure of the aircraft is not strong. In the case of a high-speed dive, it is very easy to disintegrate.


    This Zero fighter is currently in such a state. In order to shoot down the German fighter, he simply ignored the performance of his fighter. It was only when the ne made a clicking sound that it woke him up. However, it is toote.


    This Zero fighter disintegrated directly in the air, turned into pieces, and fell towards the sea. The pilot parachuted for the first time. But in this vast South China Sea, if you want to escape, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    Themander of the carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country had to order the fighter pilots to prohibit rapid dives.


    It can neither climb up with a German fighter, nor can it dive and chase a German fighter. This is undoubtedly a great restriction for the carrier-based fighter pilots of the ind navy. What made them restrained made them even more unable topete with the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. In many cases, I can only watch the German Air Force fighters shoot down their carrier-based aircraft.


    While the battle was in full swing, the BF1-09 fighter jets of five squadrons of the Luftwaffe were rushing to the battlefield at high speed.


    "Hey, guys, you killed so many ind country nes! Anyway, leave us some soup!" said a squadron leader of the Luftwaffe.


    "Shit, what are you guys doing here?"


    Although the number of carrier-based aircraft fleets of the navy of the ind country is quiterge, in fact there are only so many. The more fighters the Luftwaffe had inbat, the less sess each aircraft could achieve.


    "Haha! You guys, don''t try to take advantage of one person. Everyone! This is a good opportunity to get the results!"


    Sixty BF-109 fighter jets rushed to the battlefield, which undoubtedly dealt another heavy blow to the ind navy''s carrier fleet.


    "Asshole! Why are there so many German nesing again? Don''t we have to find the German aircraft carrier, so all our carrier-based aircraft have to be lost?" Said the carrier-based aircraft pilot of the ind nation''s navy speechlessly.


    Under the attack of the FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force, they have lost dozens of carrier-based aircraft. Now, there is anotherrge group of BF-109 fighter jets, which will undoubtedly further increase their losses. When the German Navy''s aircraft carrier is found, it is very difficult to say how many carrier-based aircraft they will have left. If it is not done well, there will not even be one left. In that case, how did they go about sinking the aircraft carrier of the German Navy?


    The performance of the BF-109 fighter is weaker than that of the FW-190 fighter. However, for the carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy, it still has an overwhelming performance advantage. Especially those ny-nine ship explosions and ny-seven ship attacks, they can only be ughtered.


    After these BF-109 fighter jets joined in, the loss rate of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft began to soar.


    On the aircraft carrier "Aries" of the German Navy, Lieutenant General William Canaris and Major General Berger have been watching the air battle on the front line. Although they cannot see the battlefield, they can urately understand the movement of the battlefield through radio signals.


    When they learned that sixty BF-109 fighter jets had arrived on the battlefield and began to massacre the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, the faces of the two finally looked a little better.


    "It seems that the inders'' carrier-based aircraft are no longer a concern. The fighter pilots of the Air Force are enough to deal with them." Lieutenant General William Canaris said with a smile.


    "Yes, General. Fortunately, we have the support of the Air Force. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for us to deal with so many carrier-based aircraft of the inders." Major General Berger said.


    "Our number of aircraft carriers is still too small. While ensuring the defense in the Pacific Ocean, we must also take into ount operations in the South China Sea. Some are not enough. After the two aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet are repaired, the situation may be better. Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    Rear Admiral Berger nodded. When the German Navy was unable to send the main force to the Pacific Ocean, they were indeed under a lot of pressure.


    "General, our first wave of fleet is returning. They have sunk one battleship of the Inders and severely damaged one!" an officer reported.


    "Very well, the aircraft carrier is ready to recover the carrier-based aircraft." Lieutenant General William Canaris ordered.


    "General, after refueling the first wave of aircraft and adding ammunition, will they continue to attack the inders'' capital ship fleet or their aircraft carrier fleet?" Major General Berger asked.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris thought for a while, and then said: "Attack the inders'' aircraft carrier team! Compared with the inders'' battleships, their aircraft carriers pose a greater threat to us!"


    Major General Berger agrees with this. Although the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy suffered heavy losses, if those aircraft carriers are not destroyed, the threat to the German navy will still exist.

 Chapter 1391: attack aircraft carrier

    The fighter jets of the 5th Aviation Group of the German Air Force ughtered the carrier-based aircraft groups of the ind navy. In front of the FW-190 fighter jets and BF-109 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the Zero-type carrier-based fighter jets may still have a little resistance. However, those ny-nine ship explosions and ny-seven ship attacks are no longer opponents.


    Estimated at this rate of loss, I am afraid that the carrier fleet of the ind navy will bepletely lost before the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier is found.


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for the German Navy. After losing arge number of carrier-based aircraft, even if the aircraft carrier of the ind navy is still there, itsbat effectiveness has been greatly weakened. After all, thebat power of an aircraft carrier is reflected in the carrier-based aircraft. The aircraft carrier itself is nothing more than providing a tform for taking off andnding at sea, as well as the role of an ammunition depot, acting as a sea airport for carrier-based aircraft to take off andnd. Once the aircraft carrier has no carrier-based aircraft, the aircraft carrier will naturally have nobat effectiveness.


    The loss of nearly 200 carrier-based aircraft is undoubtedly a great loss for the first aircraft carrier team of the ind navy. Especially the pilots of carrier-based aircraft are not so easy to train. In the case where the Japanese navy''s carrier-based aircraft pilots take the business route, each of them is a baby bump, and the loss of one is less than one, which is enough to make people feel distressed.


    While the fighter jets of the German Air Force were massacring, the second wave of carrier-based aircraft that took off from the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy was rushing to the position of the 1st aircraft carrier team of the ind navy at high speed.


    "Sir, our radar has detected arge-scale fleet, probably the German carrier fleet." On the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, a staff officer reported to Lieutenant Admiral Chuichi Nagumo.


    "Your Excellency, the German carrier-based aircraft has been found. It seems that the previous German submarine has indeed exposed our position." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke looked very ugly.


    "Order the air defense fighter jets to attack immediately to intercept the German fleet! The fleet maintains an air defense formation and resists the German attack!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke immediately went to convey the order.


    The more than 30 Zero fighters flying over the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the ind nation''s navy, after receiving the order, immediately pounced in the direction of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    At the same time, the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy is also urgently changing its formation. The four aircraft carriers were separated from each other, and cruisers and destroyers guarded these aircraft carriers in the middle. The air defense soldiers have rushed to the air defense positions, and the anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns have been aimed at the sky. Everyone has entered a state of emergencybat readiness, ready to shoot into the air at any time.


    "Attention all squadrons, give priority to shooting down German bombers!" The fightermander of the ind navy ordered.


    "Hi, sir!" The pilots all replied one after another.


    They all know that with the performance of the Zero fighter, if they want to fight against the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter, it is undoubtedly a little bit worse. If you are entangled or even shot down by the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets, you can only watch the German Navy''s bombers and torpedo nes attack their aircraft carrier. Therefore, for the sake of the safety of their own aircraft carrier fleet, they must try their best to shoot down the bombers and torpedo nes of the German Navy. Only in this way can one''s own aircraft carrier be protected.


    "Find the fighters of the ind navy! Squadron 4 and 6, disperse the fighters of the inders! Other fighters, cover dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft continue to move forward. We are not far from the aircraft carrier of the inders." German Navy The carrier-based aircraftmander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    24 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets swooped down from a high altitude and attacked the Zero fighter jets of the ind navy.


    Fierce air battle broke out immediately.


    Under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, the ind navy''s Zero fighter fleet lost several aircraft in the first contact. The rest of the fighters quickly dispersed and rushed towards the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the German Navy.


    Although these Zero fighters are not opponents of carrier-based BF-109 fighters in airbat, they can still deal with those dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft carrying heavy aviation bombs and heavy aviation torpedoes. After all, these dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft were originally inflexible, and after carrying heavy bombs and torpedoes, they became even more clumsy.


    It''s just that the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets have been chasing and attacking these Zero fighter jets, not giving them the chance to attack those bombers and torpedo nes. There are also 12 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets protecting these torpedo nes and attack nes. This caused the attacks of the Japan Navy''s Zero fighter jets to be disintegrated time and time again.


    Fighters were shot down continuously, but most of them were Zero fighters of the Japanese navy. Although these Zero fighters can get rid of the pursuit of the German Navy''s BF-109 fighters by virtue of their excellent maneuverability. But they wanted to attack those bombers and torpedo nes, which undoubtedly gave the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy a chance.


    When the Zero fighters of the ind navy tried to attack the bombers and torpedo nes of the German Navy, the BF-109 fighter jets of the German Navy would seize the opportunity tounch an attack, and directly shot down these Zero fighters with powerful firepower.


    Soon, the Zero fighter group of the Japanese navy suffered heavy losses. The German Navy''s carrier-based fleet suffered minor losses.


    The battle between the two sides is getting closer and closer to the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy, and they are about to enter the range of their air defense firepower.


    "Your Excellency, our air defense fighters have suffered heavy losses. So far, there are less than ten of them. And only four German carrier-based aircraft were shot down." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported.


    "Baga! Let our air defense fighters withdraw from the battle to avoid being identally injured! The anti-aircraft fire is ready to fire and shoot down the German ne!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi ordered with a dark face.


    When the air defense fighters are useless, you can only rely on the fleet''s air defense firepower. Lieutenant General Nanyun Zhongyi knew that this time they might have to pay a lot of losses.


    "Dispatch two teams of fighter jets to continue to deal with the inders'' Zero fighters. The other fighters suppress the inders'' anti-aircraft firepower and cover the bombers and torpedo nes to attack. The bombers and torpedo nes are ready to attack, and first solve the **** on the periphery of the aircraft carrier Battleships, and then deal with aircraft carriers! This time, we must kill these German aircraft carriers!"


    "Yes, sir!" The carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy replied one after another.

 Chapter 1392: Sinking (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the ind nation''s navy fired, and the 127mm anti-aircraft guns were the first to attack.


    The shell exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. Shrapnel shoots out, attacking surrounding targets.


    The anti-aircraft shells used at this time are still time-dyed fuzes. After reaching a certain height, the shell will explode. Therefore, the power of anti-aircraft guns is naturally not as powerful as that of the invention of the proximity fuze.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy has been dispersed. BF-109 fighter jets use aviation machine guns and cannons to straf the anti-aircraft firepower, suppress them, and create opportunities for the attack of dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Attack the outer **** warships first, and then attack the aircraft carrier!"


    "Woo!" Four dive bombersunched an attack on a destroyer of the Fubuki ss.


    "Evade! German aerial bombs!" the sailors on the destroyer ''Dawn'' roared loudly.


    "Boom boom boom!" Although the anti-aircraft guns on the destroyer "Xiao" were still firing crazily, they couldn''t stop the four dive bombers.


    Four heavy aerial bombs hit the destroyer ''Xiao'' fiercely.


    A heavy aviation armor-piercing shell hit the rear deck of the destroyer ''Xiao''.


    "Boom!"


    The bomb exploded, almost destroying the rear half of the stern of the destroyer ''Akatsuki''. Seawater poured into the hull through the leaks. The destroyer, with a discement of less than 2,000 tons, quickly sank into the sea.


    Under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the **** warships of the Ind Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron were sunk one after another.


    A small warship like a destroyer is almostpletely powerless to resist. Once hit, it means sinking. Light cruisers and heavy cruisers can''tst long. Both heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs and heavy aviation torpedoes pose a deadly threat to them.


    "Woo!"


    Four dive bombersunched an attack on the heavy cruiser "Chokai" of the ind navy.


    A dive bomber was hit by an anti-aircraft artillery shell while diving, and fell into the sea before it could drop the bomb, and the pilot was killed on the spot.


    But the other three dive bombers dropped bombs.


    An aerial bomb hit the heavy cruiser ''Chokai'', causing the heavy cruiser with a discement of more than 10,000 tons to ignite a raging fire.


    "Baga!" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi was on the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, watching his warships being severely damaged or sunk one after another, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Although, right now several aircraft carriers are not under attack. However, he believed that when their escorts suffered heavy losses, it would be the aircraft carriers'' turn. At that time, the fate of these aircraft carriers will not be much better. Without the support of the anti-aircraft firepower of the **** warships, the huge flight deck of the aircraft carrier is just a target for the German carrier-based aircraft to attack.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the German carrier-based nes have begun to attack the ''Togakushi''." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported in panic.


    "Damn it!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi couldn''t help cursing.


    Through the binocrs, Lieutenant Admiral Chuichi Nagumo could clearly see that the aircraft carrier ''Togakushi'' had fallen into the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Swarms of carrier-based nes of the German Navy are dropping bombs and torpedoes on the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier.


    When the **** warships around the aircraft carrier "Togakushi" suffered heavy losses, the German Navy''s carrier fleet focused on the aircraft carrier.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although there are 22 twin 25mm anti-aircraft guns and 30 13.2mm anti-aircraft machine guns on the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier. But it still couldn''t stop the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Woohoo!"


    There was a shrill howling sound, and a total of eight dive bombers were diving and dropping bombs on the flight deck of the aircraft carrier "Togakushi".


    The aircraft carrier Togakushi, with a discement of nearly 40,000 tons, desperately evaded, rushing left and right like a bison. However, it still couldn''t be avoided.


    Eight aerial bombs hit the flight deck of the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier at an almost vertical angle. Three of the bombs fell into the sea, but the remaining five bombs hit the flight deck of the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier.


    Although the flight deck of the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier has ayer of 38 mm thick armor. However, under the attack of heavy aerial bombs, it still couldn''t resist and was easily prated.


    After the aerial bomb prated the flight deck, it exploded in the hangar. The violent explosion left the entire hangar in a mess. At the same time, a raging fire was ignited.


    The damage control personnel on the aircraft carrier immediately began to think of ways to put out the fire. However, the fire is veryrge, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to extinguish the fire and prevent the fire from spreading.


    What''s more terrible is that the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group is not over yet.


    Another eight dive bombers attacked the aircraft carrier Togakushi. At the same time, four torpedo attack aircraft also took the opportunity to cooperate with each other.


    This time, the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier only escaped four aerial bombs, and the other four aerial bombs scored hits again, which further aggravated the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier''s injuries.


    Four torpedo attack aircraft also dropped four 533 mm heavy torpedoes. While evading aerial bombs, the aircraft carrier Togakushi could not evade torpedoes at the same time. As a result, three of the four aviation torpedoes scored hits. The 152 mm waterline armor of the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier was easily sted into big holes. Arge amount of seawater frantically poured into the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier.


    Under the onught of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, the aircraft carrier "Togakushi" was hit continuously, and soon died.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the ''Togakushi'' is too severely damaged, I''m afraid it won''tst!" Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke looked sad. This is the main aircraft carrier of the Japanese Navy! To lose one is to lose one.


    "Let the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier abandon the ship! The other **** warships should be added around the other three aircraft carriers." Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi ordered. In doing this, he obviously wanted to preserve the other three aircraft carriers as much as possible.


    After the order to abandon the ship was issued, the aircraft carrier "Togakushi" seemed to give up resistance, allowing the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group tounch an attack. Soon, the aircraft carrier with a discement of nearly 40,000 tons sank into the sea because of too much damage and too much water.

 Chapter 1393: Fierce failure (seeking monthly ticket)

    The ''Togakushi'' aircraft carrier became the first aircraft carrier lost by the Japanese navy in this battle. Of course, this will definitely not be thest one. The other three aircraft carriers of the Ind Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron are also targets of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    "How much ammunition is there?" The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraftmander asked.


    Some pilots who still had bombs and torpedoes reported one after another.


    "The ammunition is running out. Focus on attacking the aircraft carrier on the left! Even if it can''t be sunk, it must be severely damaged. The ne without ammunition should return first!" themander ordered.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The attack started again, but this time the target was changed to the aircraft carrier ''Hodaka''. This is an aircraft carrier with arger discement, with a full capacity of more than 42,000 tons.


    Because it is an aircraft carrier refitted with the hull of a capital ship, its discement is generally muchrger. But carrier-based aircraft are not as good as purpose-built fleet aircraft carriers. However, the advantage of an aircraft carrier converted from a battleship hull is that it has a stronger defense force, and therefore has a stronger survivability in naval battles.


    However, if it receives more bombs and torpedoes, it will also be sunk.


    "Woohoo!"


    The dive bombers of the German Navyunched an attack again. These dive bombers dived down from a high altitude, and smashed the heavy aerial bombs on the aircraft carrier ''Hodaka''. At the same time, several torpedo attack aircraft also took the opportunity tounch an attack.


    Although the "Hodaka" aircraft carrier escaped some aerial bombs and torpedoes, it was still inevitably hit.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded on the aircraft carrier ''Hodaka'', andrge holes were blown out of the flight deck, and a raging fire ignited. At the same time, the waterline armor on the side was also prated by torpedoes, causing the aircraft carrier to start flooding.


    Fortunately, the German Navy''s carrier fleet does not have much ammunition left. Although it caused a lot of trauma to the "Hodaka" aircraft carrier. But there was no way to sink this defensive aircraft carrier.


    After dropping all the bombs and torpedoes, the German Navy''s carrier fleet had to return. They need to hurry back to the aircraft carrier, and thenunch another attack.


    At the same time, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy have dispatched the third wave of carrier-based aircraft groups to the ind navy''s 1st aircraft carrier fleet. Originally their goal was the capital ship fleet of the navy of the ind country, but the value of the aircraft carrier is definitely greater than that of the capital ship. So the target was changed.


    In addition, the second wave of carrier-based aircraftunched by the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy was also discovered by the German Navy''s air search radar. The aircraft fleet consisting of 56 Nine-Nine Ship Explosives and 80 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks is undoubtedly veryrge and possesses extremely strong attack power.


    But unfortunately, they were intercepted by the German Air Force before they could find the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier.


    A huge fleet of hundreds of FW-190 fighter jets and BF-109 fighter jets directly attacked the carrier-based aircraft of the navies of these ind countries. Without the **** of Type Zero fighters, these 99 Ship Explosions and 97 Ship Attacks, although they have certain airbat capabilities. But in front of the Air Force''s specialized fighter jets, it undoubtedly looks too weak, and it can even be said that it ispletely the gap between a baby and an adult.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    Aviation machine guns and machine guns fired crazily, and one after another the carrier-based aircraft of the ind nation were shot down.


    "Haha! This kind of airbat is so simple, I like it so much!"


    "It''s not difficult at all. Are the inders so stupid? They don''t send **** fighters for their bombers and attack nes. Or, do they think our air search radar won''t find them? ?¡±


    "Who knows what the inders think. Anyway, we just need to shoot them all down. In that case, we will be ace pilots in no time!"


    Obviously, the pilots of the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe regard the carrier-based aircraft of these ind navies as a copy of their experience. This is undoubtedly a very safe and easy way to seed.


    "Damn, I was bitten by the Germans, who will help me?" An ind country pilot said desperately.


    However, the other ind country carrier-based aircraft pilots are all overwhelmed, how can they have time to help him?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German fighter ne opened fire, and the shells from the cannon broke the wings of the nine-nine ship. The ne lost its bnce and crashed into the sea.


    "The Germans have too many fighter nes. Without the **** of fighter jets, we can''t get through at all."


    "Yeah! It''s not fighting anymore, it''s death. German fighter jets are killing us!"


    "We can''t go on like this anymore, we have to return! Otherwise, everyone will die here."


    Under the threat of death, the pilots of the ind navy no longer cared about the orders they epted. Throwing aerial bombs or torpedoes into the sea one by one indiscriminately, and then elerated to escape.


    Although after dropping bombs or torpedoes, their speed has increased a lot. However, in front of the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, this speed is still as slow as a snail.


    Under the pursuit of the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe, these carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy were shot down one after another, and few were able to escape.


    The only trouble is probably that the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe have a short range and insufficient endurance. After running out of fuel, I had to turn back. This left a glimmer of life for the carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy. A very small number of carrier-based aircraft of the ind nation survived until that time before returning safely. It''s just that, without bombs and torpedoes, it is impossible tounch another attack on the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. Moreover, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of these ind navies are not fools. They knew very well that with these carrier-based aircraft alone, it was impossible to even break through the air defense firepower of the German Navy. If theyunched an attack, they would also die.


    The third wave of the German Navy''s aircraft fleet caught up with the ind navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron, andunched an attack on them again. Without the interference of the ind navy''s carrier-based fighter jets, these carrier-based aircraft directlyunched an attack on the ind navy''s surface warships. The "Hodaka" aircraft carrier, which has been severely damaged, has undoubtedly be the key target of attack.


    Even if the navy of the ind country has assembled arge number of **** warships, it still cannot resist it. Although they shot down some carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, they still did not save the sinking of the "Hodaka" aircraft carrier. At this time, the navy of the ind country had already suffered aplete defeat in this naval battle.

 Chapter 1394: Ending the curtain (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, the ''Hotaka'' has been sunk!" Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported.


    "I see!" Nagumo Chuichi clenched his hands tightly into fists, and his knuckles were a little white because of too much force. The nails were even embedded in the flesh of the palm, and they were already bleeding. However, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    In the sky, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy continued tounch attacks, and some **** warships of the ind navy were burning or sinking. This time, the ind nation''s naval task force suffered heavy losses. The capital ship battle team sank three capital ships, and one was severely damaged. On the side of the aircraft carrier team, two aircraft carriers have already been sunk. Whether the remaining two aircraft carriers can escape safely is still very difficult to say. No one knows how much the German Navy''s aircraft carrier will cost them in the next team.


    "Boom!"


    A destroyer was hit, and the entire bow was shrouded in smoke and mes.


    There is no doubt that this ship has been battered to do it. Maybe it will be sunk soon.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi couldn''t help but raise his heart in his throat. Because this destroyer is the outer **** battleship of the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki''. Once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft sank the outer **** warships of the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier, they would definitely attack the "Ibuki" aircraft carrier. At that time, will the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' be able to withstand it? In this regard, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi has no confidence at all. The sinking of the "Togakushi" aircraft carrier and the "Hodaka" aircraft carrier has already caused a great shadow in his heart.


    "Where''s our carrier-based aircraft? Haven''t found the German aircraft carrier yet?" Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi asked.


    In the case of the Japanese Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron suffering heavy losses, Lieutenant Admiral Nagumo Chuichi especially hoped that their carrier-based aircraft would be sessful. In this way, they may be able to avoid failure.


    "Your Excellency, our carrier-based aircraft group has failed. Both waves of carrier-based aircraft groups were intercepted by fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. The carrier-based aircraft was almostpletely lost. The seven-ship attack is returning. The other carrier-based aircraft have been shot down by the Germans." Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke reported.


    Hearing the news, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi staggered and almost fell to the deck. This news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for him. The sinking of the two aircraft carriers has already caused heavy losses to the naval aviation of the ind navy. Now, the loss of more than 300 carrier-based aircraft undoubtedly made them worse again. In thest naval battle, the carrier-based aircraft and pilots of the ind navy''s aircraft carrier team had beenpletely lost. After finally returning to China to supplement the carrier-based aircraft and pilots, I didn''t expect to lose everything again this time. You know, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the ind navy are very valuable. It is not so easy to add again. In addition, the navy of the ind country will soon have a new aircraft carrier in service. At that time, I am afraid that there will be an embarrassing situation where there are aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, but no carrier-based aircraft pilots!


    "It seems that the gap between us and the Germans is too big, so big that it ispletely beyond our expectations. Even, we are not ready for this war at all. In this state of war with the Germans, we really Can you win?" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo has already doubted this war.


    Major General Kusakaka Ryunosuke did not speak. It is not their decision for the ind country to dere war on Germany. That is something that the upper-level rulers should consider. And what they have to do is to work hard to help the ind nation win this battle. However, judging from the current situation, it may be very difficult for the ind country to win.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, although we have lost a lot, we will soon have new aircraft carriers and battleships in service. At that time, our strength will definitely be stronger than the Germans. We can still defeat them!" Grass Major General Shika Ryunosuke is full of confidence.


    Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi didn''t say much. Although he also knows that the strength of the ind nation''s navy will soon be further strengthened. However, no one can guarantee that the German Navy will reinforce the Pacific battlefield. In that case, it may be even more difficult for the ind nation to win the final victory.


    The third wave of the German Navy''s fleet failed to sink the aircraft carriers ''Ibuki'' and ''Kurama'' in the end. There are too many escorting warships, and after one is sunk, other warships will immediately make up for it. This makes the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet have to spend a lot of ammunition on these **** warships. At the same time, the number of German carrier-based aircraft sunk by intensive anti-aircraft fire is also increasing.


    After dropping all the bombs and torpedoes, the German Navy''s carrier fleet had to return.


    This also relieved Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi and others, and quickly ordered the fleet to evacuate at an elerated pace.


    In order to further cause greater damage to the ind nation''s fleet, the two aircraft carriers of the German Navy stillunched the fourth wave of attack aircraft groups. It''s just that at this time, the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the Japanese Navy has already fled north for a long distance. It is almost out of the strike radius of the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet.


    In the end, the fourth wave of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group had tounch a round of attacks in a hurry, and then returned. Because if they don''t return, they may fall into the sea due to exhaustion of fuel.


    This round of attacks did not achieve much results, but only caused the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' and ''Kurama'' to suffer some aerial bombs and torpedoes. Although it was severely damaged, it was not actually fatal.


    After this round of attacks by the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet, this naval battle is over. Because the ind navy''s fleet has left the strike radius of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Even if you want tounch an attack again, it is impossible.


    Although in the end, the aircraft carriers ''Ibuki'' and ''Kurama'' were not able to be sunk. But the German Navy still won a great victory in this naval battle. In this naval battle, they not only sank three capital ships of the German Navy, but also severely damaged another one. Of the four aircraft carriers of the Japanese navy, two were also sunk, and the remaining two were also severely damaged. In terms of heavy cruisers, four were sunk, and 11 light cruisers were sunk. There are countless destroyers lost.

 Chapter 1395: big win

    "General, thest carrier-based aircraft has returned! This naval battle is over!" Major General Berger''s face was full of smiles.


    "Hmm! Are the battle results calcted?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    "General, in this naval battle, we sank three of the inders'' capital ships and severely damaged one. We sank two aircraft carriers and severely damaged the remaining two. We sank four heavy cruisers and severely damaged one Heavy cruiser. It sank 11 light cruisers and more than 20 destroyers." Major General Berger was already familiar with these data.


    "Haha, it seems that our results are pretty good. The navy of the ind country was hit hard again in this battle. This time, it is even more difficult for the navy of the ind country to fight us. Maybe we can easily Until the empire wins the European battlefield. At that time, the empire will be able to send arge fleet to the Pacific battlefield." Lieutenant General William Canaris smiled.


    "Yes, General. In addition, the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy also lost a lot. I think this will weaken the strength of the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy again. If we engage in the next battle, we can easily Beat them," Major General Berger said.


    "That''s true. Not only are the performance of the inders'' carrier-based aircraftgging behind ours, but there is also a huge gap in the quality of their pilots. With their pilots suffering heavy losses, the new pilots will not be ours. opponents. Our advantage in this war has be bigger and bigger." Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    "By the way, what about our losses?" Lieutenant General William Canaris asked.


    "The battleship formation lost four light cruisers and five destroyers. The losses on our side were mainly carrier-based aircraft. During several attacks, carrier-based aircraft were shot down. They were mainly attacking the inders. It was shot down by anti-aircraft fire when it was a surface warship. ording to the final statistics, we lost a total of 15 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, 18 dive bombers and 11 torpedo attack nes." Rear Admiral Berger continued.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris couldn''t help but frowned. Although,pared with the results achieved by the German Navy, such a loss does not seem to be a big deal. However, the loss of more than forty carrier-based aircraft at one time still made him feel a little distressed. After all, although the number of pilots in Germany is veryrge, the pilots of carrier-based aircraft are also very precious.


    "Find a way to ask for support from the country, and add a batch of carrier-based aircraft and pilots to us! After all, our enemies are still growing. If our eyesight is damaged but cannot be replenished, it may be difficult to fight against them Yes." Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    "General, this should be no problem. Although the country cannot send more navies to reinforce us. However, it should be no problem to add a batch of carrier-based aircraft and pilots to us." Rear Admiral Berger said.


    "Is the loss of the air force big? This time we have to thank them well. If the air force hadn''t intercepted two batches of carrier-based aircraft of the inders, our losses would definitely not be small under the crazy attacks of the inders." Where did you go?" Lieutenant General William Canaris said.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris had lingering fears when he thought that the navy of the ind country had dispatched two batches of carrier-based aircraft sessively, with more than 300 aircraft to attack them. If it hadn''t been for the 5th aviation group of the Air Force to intercept the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy, maybe both of their aircraft carriers were sunk. In that case, their losses will be great.


    "General, the loss of the air force is not too big, there are about a dozen aircraft losses. The performance of the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy is too bad, and it is not an opponent of the air force''s advanced fighters at all."


    "No matter what, we still have to thank the Air Force. After returning to Lion City, I will treat General Hubert Weiser to dinner." Lieutenant General William Canaris said. Lieutenant General Hubert Weiser was themander of the 5th Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe. The defense zone of the 5th Aviation Group is the entire Nanyang. As for Australia, it is the defense zone of the 6th Aviation Group.


    While the German navy and air force were rejoicing for the victory, the ind fleet seemed to have copsed.


    A huge task force, more than half of the warships were damaged in battle. In particr, capital ships and aircraft carriers suffered heavy losses. Such a price is not even much less than the previous naval battle. This is undoubtedly a serious blow to the ind nation''s navy, whose strength has already been damaged.


    When Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro arrived on the aircraft carrier ''Ibuki'' in a seane, Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi and him began to discuss how to report to the country.


    Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro has always had a lump in his heart about the fact that the aircraft carrier team did not send fighter jets to reinforce him. But when he saw that the aircraft carrier team also suffered heavy losses, he was relieved. After all, the aircraft carrier team was already unable to protect itself.


    "Nagumo-kun, it''s impossible to hide it. Let''s report directly to Commander Yamamoto! We have done our best in this battle. It''s not because we are greedy and afraid of death, but because the Germans are too powerful. That''s why there is such a loss." Lieutenant General Takasu Shiro said.


    "Okay, Takasu-kun." Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo nodded. Such a huge loss cannot be concealed. It''s just that Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi didn''t know how to deal with them when the country learned of such a loss. Now, they are all left to their fate.


    Ind country, Kure port naval base. Combined Fleet Commander General Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??here to inspect the construction progress of several major aircraft carriers and battleships of the Navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, ording to the current progress, the navy will have five refitted aircraft carriers in service in three months. By the second half of the year, more aircraft carriers and capital ships will be in service. By then, the strength of the navy will be further enhanced Upgrade!" Said Lieutenant Admiral Seiichi Iwamura, head of the Naval Headquarters of the ind nation.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded. He knew that if the navy of the ind country wanted to defeat the German navy on the Pacific battlefield, it had to have more aircraft carriers and battleships. Fortunately, the scale of warship construction of the ind nation''s navy is now veryrge, and the further strengthening of the ind nation''s navy can be expected.


    "After these aircraft carriers and capital ships are in service, we will have the capital to fight the German fleet. And, we will have an overwhelming advantage!" Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six said confidently.

 Chapter 1396: Yamamotos anger

    "Iwamura-kun, how is the construction progress of the ''Yamato-ss'' battleship?" General Yamamoto asked.


    Although, General Yamamoto, after seeing the extremely powerfulbat effectiveness of thebination of aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft, thought that it was a bit too wasteful to build such an expensive capital ship as the "Yamato-ss" battleship. The construction cost of a "Yamato-ss" battleship can almost build two or even three aircraft carriers. And thebat strength of a "Yamato-ss" battleship obviously cannot bepared with two or even three aircraft carriers.


    However, when the capital ships of the Japanese navy suffered heavy losses in naval battles, if the four "Yamato-ss" battleships can serve, it will undoubtedly alleviate this dilemma. In this case, at least in battles between capital ships, the navy of the ind country will no longer be at a disadvantage. The powerful 460mm main gun of the "Yamato-ss" battleship is enough to tear apart all opponents. The thick armor can also withstand the shelling of most battleships very well. This will allow the ind nation''s navy to regain its advantage in terms of capital ships.


    "Your Excellency, the construction progress of the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships has been elerated again. It is expected that they will be able to serve before the end of this year. In addition, the construction of the ''Kai Yamato-ss'' battleships and the ''Super Yamato-ss'' battleships has also begun. Only However, it will take at least one and a half years before the ''Kai Yamato-ss'' battleships can enter service. It will take two and a half or even three years for the ''Super Yamato-ss'' battleships." Lieutenant General Seiichi Iwamura replied.


    The "Kai Yamato-ss" battleship is equipped with a 460mm main gun with 50 times the caliber, while the "Super Yamato-ss" battleship is equipped with a more powerful 510mm main gun. Moreover, the discement has also been further increased.


    It is almost impossible to build these huge warships only by relying on the strength and resources of the ind navy itself. However, with the support of the Americans, it will be different. Even the U.S. Navy restarted the construction of new capital ships after learning of the powerful strength of the old ships of the German Navy. They exchanged resources for a full set of design and construction blueprints for the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships from the ind nation''s navy. Then make modifications on this to build your own battleship with 460mm main guns. This has never happened in the real history of another time and space.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded, although he thought in his heart that having four Yamato-ss battleships was enough, and other resources should be used to build aircraft carriers. However, there are still arge number of capital ships in the navy of the ind country. This made General Yamamoto fifty-six can only watch helplessly as arge amount of resources were used to build huge battleships. What he can do is to fight for more resources for the aircraft carrier.


    Fortunately, the external environment of the ind nation¡¯s navy in this time and space is much better than that of another time and space. With the generous support of the Americans, many warships that were originally only on the design drawings can be started to be built. This also makes the strength of the ind nation''s navy will soon grow further. The possibility of them winning this war has also increased a lot because of this.


    "Iwamura-kun, what about the aircraft carriers we converted from merchant ships and cruise ships? I hope they can serve within half a year!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    While the main fleet aircraft carrier of the ind navy is still under construction, he has to focus on those modified aircraft carriers. Although the survivability of those modified aircraft carriers is worrying. But if they can all serve in service, at least the strength of the navy of the ind country can be greatly improved. In a short period of time, the navy of the ind country can have an advantage in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will urge the shipyards to work overtime. Within six months, the seven aircraft carriers will be built." Lieutenant General Seiichi Iwamura assured.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for him to say no. Otherwise, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six will be quite dissatisfied.


    "Yo Sai! Iwamura-kun, I will leave the construction of our battleship to you. If the empire can win this battle, you will be indispensable!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander. I will do my best in this humble position!" Lieutenant General Iwamura Seiichi replied.


    At this moment, the adjutant of General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ran over in panic. Seeing his appearance, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six could not help but frown. He likes that his subordinates can handle things calmly, but now the adjutant''s performance obviously makes him very dissatisfied.


    "Your Excellency, the task force''s telegram." The adjutant did not notice the expression of General Yamamoto Fifty-Six at all.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six did not dare to neglect when he heard the news of the task force. He immediately took the telegram and began to read it carefully. After all, the current task force can be said to have gathered all the main forces of thebined fleet. If there is something wrong with the task force, it will cause thebined fleet to suffer heavy losses. And for a long time toe, I am afraid they will not be able tounch a counterattack.


    After the Fifty-Sixth General Yamamoto read the telegram, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He never expected that it would be such a bad news!


    "Hachi! Nagumo Chuichi and Takasu Shiro, what are they doing! Those bastards, are they going to bury the Imperial Navy?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six roared angrily.


    The admirals of the other ind nations all bowed their heads in silence, and no one dared to touch Admiral Yamamoto''s brow at this time.


    "Prepare the ne and return to Tokyo immediately!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" The adjutant immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Iwamura-kun, I will leave the matter here to you!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Sixmanded coldly.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Iwamura Seiichi nodded heavily.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he could guess from General Yamamoto''s expression. Obviously, the Japanese navy may have suffered another defeat this time. And the loss is not small. Otherwise, the 56th National Congress of Yamamoto would not be so gaffe.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six quickly left the Wugang Naval Base with his own people, and returned to Tokyo by ne. The Navy suffered such a disastrous defeat, and it must have been a mess long ago. He needs to rush back to discuss countermeasures with the third chief of the Navy.


    As for all the affairs of the new battleship, he can''t take care of it for the time being, and can only hand it over to the people below. Of course, in the case of the ind nation''s navy suffering heavy losses, the construction progress of new warships must be further elerated.

 Chapter 1397: Vacant window period (seeking monthly ticket)

    The capital of the ind country is Tokyo, the Ministry of the Navy. Admiral Yoshida Zengo, Minister of the Sea, and Admiral Fushimi Miyahiro, Chief of the Naval Command, frowned, and the expressions on their faces were very ugly. The news of the defeat of the task force sent by the United Fleet undoubtedly dealt them a heavy blow.


    "Is Yamamoto-kun back?" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi asked.


    "Yamamoto-kun has already taken the ne and rushed back. It is expected to be back in the afternoon." Marine Minister Yoshida Zengo said.


    Although Admiral Yoshida Zengo served as Minister of Trust and Navy. Became the head of the three chiefs of the Navy. However, his qualifications are rtively low. General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi and General Yamamoto Fifty-six were both his former bosses. Therefore, his posture is very low.


    "Yoshida-kun, the fiasco of the task force has put us in a very dangerous situation. Our main fleet has almost been lost. This battle is probably very difficult to fight!" General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi A look of grief.


    If the previous naval battle was a traumatic injury to the navy of the ind country, then the fiasco of the task force this time was a fatal blow. This almost destroyed the construction of the ind nation''s navy for more than 20 years.


    Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo nodded: "Yes, Your Royal Highness. Before the war broke out, we all overestimated our own strength and underestimated the strength of the Germans. Even if they only deployed two fleets in the Pacific, We couldn''t beat them either. If we could, we shouldn''t have gone to war with the Germans so early. If we could have been on board for another year, maybe the situation would have been different."


    If the war between the ind country and Germany can be postponed for one year, the strength of the ind country''s navy will be improved again. In terms of aircraft carriers, they will add a full fifteen more. Two of them are medium-sized aircraft carriers and one is a heavy-armored aircraft carrier. Although the other twelve are all modified aircraft carriers. But it can also carry arge number of carrier-based aircraft and has extremely powerful strength. In terms of capital ships, four ''Yamato-ss'' battleships can also join thebined fleet, making thebined fleet have a stronger battleship fleet.


    But sadly, they all know this is impossible. The American master behind the ind country cannot allow them to dy for such a long time. The Americans just hope that the ind countries will participate in the war, consume Germany''s strength, andy a better foundation for the United States to participate in the war. Therefore, it is impossible for them to let the ind countries act ording to their own strategies. Otherwise, once the United States cancels its support to the ind country, the development momentum of the ind country''s navy will be curbed immediately.


    "Yoshida-kun, this is impossible. Besides, it''s toote to say this now." General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi said.


    General Yoshida Zengo nodded.


    "Now, what we should do is how to restore the situation." General Fushimi Gong Hiroshi said.


    "His Royal Highness, now we only have two aircraft carriers and four battleships left. Moreover, both aircraft carriers have to enter the shipyard for repairs for a few months, and the battleship ''Mutsu'' also needs to be repaired. The only remaining Only the battleship ''Yamashiro'' is left withbat capability. But the battleship ''Yamashiro'' is too weak, and once it goes to sea to fight, it may be easily killed by the Germans. In these three months, I am afraid it will be a battleship. The window period for our navy." Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    "The army will definitely be furious. Without the support of the navy, their operations in Nanyang will be even more difficult. At that time, they will pay huge casualties." King Fushimi Gong Hiroshi said.


    "There is no way to do this, we have already paid an extremely heavy price. Besides, this is not what we want." General Yoshida Zengo said. He also knew that the army would definitely attack. Even if the current prime minister is Mitsumasa Minai, the former Minister of the Navy. But on this issue, I am afraid that it is impossible to favor the navy.


    But Admiral Yoshida Zengo said it well, and the navy of the ind country does not want to lose this naval battle. The reason why they lost was entirely because the German navy was too powerful.


    That afternoon, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six rushed back to Tokyo by ne from the Kure Port Naval Base. After returning to Tokyo, he did not go to the Joint Fleet Command, but went directly to the Ministry of the Navy. Admiral Yoshida Zengo, Minister of the Navy, and Admiral Fushimi Miyahiro, Chief of Naval Command, are still waiting here.


    "Yoshida-kun, His Royal Highness!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six greeted the two with a dark face.


    "Yamamoto-kun, you have worked hard all the way!"


    "Sit down, Yamamoto-kun."


    The topic didn''t get to the point until the Fifty-Sixth General Yamamoto took his seat.


    "Yamamoto-kun, the strength of the navy has been hit hard again. This time, our situation may be very bad!" said Admiral Fushimi Gong Hiroshi.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "There is no way! The strength of the navy has been greatly damaged, and it is no longer able to fight against the Germans for the time being. Even after three months, our damaged warships can be restored. At the same time, We can also get five new aircraft carriers. But in terms of overall strength, we can''tpete with the Germans. Before other new aircraft carriers and "Yamato-ss" battleships enter service, we may only be able to deal with the Germans in the Pacific Ocean gone."


    General Yoshida Zengo and King Fushimi Miyahiro Kyoko nodded repeatedly, and they also knew that there was no way to do it. Before those damaged warships were repaired, they simply had no strength to fight against the Germans. Even if five new aircraft carriers enter service, they are all modified aircraft carriers that can only carry more than 30 carrier-based aircraft. The five aircraft carriers together only have more than 150 carrier-based aircraft. Including the re-repaired "Ibuki" and "Kurama" aircraft carriers, the total number of carrier-based aircraft that can go to sea for the navy of the ind country is only more than 330. In terms of quantity, it cannot bepared with the German Navy at all. In terms of quality, the two sides arepletely iparable. Unless they wait for a while, until the subsequent aircraft carriers and capital ships are in service one after another, then they will be able to challenge the German Navy.


    "I have asked the Shipping Administration Headquarters to speed up the construction of warships as much as possible. I will strive to have the strength to challenge the German Navy within half a year!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "In half a year, the army will definitely be quite dissatisfied." Lieutenant General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "So what? They can''t let our navy go out to sea and fight the Germans right now? What''s the difference between that and death? The navy ispletely lost, can they defeat the Germans alone?" Yamamoto Fifty-Six The general sneered.

 Chapter 1398: Armys Wrath (ask for monthly ticket)

    The heavy loss of the ind nation¡¯s navy in the South China Sea this time has indeed given the ind nation¡¯s top government a big p in the face. At the same time, it also made them realize the reality. That is, this battle will not be as easy as they imagined. Germany''s military power in the Pacific region is far stronger than the ind government imagined.


    Before the war broke out, the strength of the ind nation''s navy was enough to rank third in the world. But now, in just two months, their powerful navy has been almostpletely wiped out. This is aplete blow to the ind nation. If the navy of the ind country wants to make a difference, I am afraid it will have to wait patiently for a few more months. After the ind navy''s follow-up capital ships and aircraft carriers are in service, they will have the strength to challenge the German navy again and regain control of the sea in the Western Pacific.


    However, it is very difficult to say whether the world situation will change in a few months. After all, Germany is now attacking Bu Russia with all its strength. The war between the two countries is in full swing. Once Germany wins on the Bu-Russia battlefield, it willpletely defeat Bu-Russia. Then, Germany will be able to free up its hands and devote more military strength to other battlefields.


    The army of the ind country was also very angry at the fiasco of the navy. After the failure of the navy, the army of the ind country was fighting alone in Southeast Asia and Australia. This will make them pay a greater price in the war in Nanyang. Even after paying heavy losses, it may not be possible to win, which naturally made it uneptable for the ind army.


    The ind country''s army minister Hata Toshi and the six generals even spoke publicly, believing that the ind country''s navy has failed the people''s long-standing support and expectations. The whole navy of the ind country has to apologize for this.


    Of course, this is just what they said in a fit of rage. If the ind nation''s navy ispletely disbanded, can the war be won by relying solely on the strength of the army? That is obviously impossible.


    The Prime Minister of the ind country, Mitsumasa Yonei, immediately started a cab meeting. Although he was the previous Minister of the Navy, he was also the leader of the navy of the ind country. But in the case of sessive defeats by the Navy, he also needs to express his attitude. After all, after bing prime minister, he not only represents the navy, but also needs to consider the interests of the entire ind country.


    "Yoshida-kun! The task force suffered a disastrous defeat this time, what is the navy going to do next?" asked Minai Mitsumasa.


    "Your Excellency, the fiasco of the task force this time has made the Imperial Navy no longer have the strength to fight again in a short period of time. Therefore, we hope to be able to recuperate in the next few months. Wait until our strength is restored. , and thenunch an offensive to try to defeat the Germans, seize the sea dominance in the Western Pacific, and drive the Germans out of the Pacific Ocean and even the Indian Ocean!" Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Hmph! Who knows if it will be a disastrous defeat? Anyway, isn''t the navy already used to losing? The powerful navy built by the empire with all the efforts of the whole country will not let you lose it in just two months Are you clean?" Lu Xiangjun''s six generals had a sneer on his face.


    "The navy has done its best in this war! The reason why we lost is because the Germans are too strong! This time the naval battle, the task force has tried its best. The Germans not only dispatched the navy, The air force was also dispatched. The more than 300 carrier-based aircraft pilots of the naval aviation force were all killed in battle!" Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Is it considered to be the best effort if more than 300 people died? The army has killed more than 200,000 soldiers in Borneo. Now, the army still has hundreds of thousands of soldiers fighting in Borneo. And, there will be more soon Soldiers will be thrown into the battle. It is all because of the failure of the navy that the soldiers of the army have to fight with their own lives! If the navy can live up to it and defeat the German navy, the army will not have to pay such a big price Yes. The reason why the army has suffered such arge loss is entirely because of the navy!" The six generals of Hata Jun looked angry.


    You must know that the losses of the ind army on the Nanyang battlefield are definitely heavy. They pessimistically predicted that on the entire Borneo battlefield, the army of the ind country might suffer more than 500,000 casualties. You know, these troops are standing armies! It can be regarded as an elite unit of the Japanese army. If the navy of the ind country can defeat the German navy, perhaps their losses will be much smaller than this.


    "Master Lu, the navy doesn''t want to lose the war either! The loss of the army is indeed huge, but for the future of the empire, we must do our best. Both the army and the navy are the armed forces of the empire. In order to defeat the Germans , we all have to work together." Minai Mitsumasa said. After bing prime minister, of course he can no longer just favor the navy. In that case, his prime minister may soone to an end.


    "Huh!" The six generals of Toshiro Hata snorted coldly, obviously uneptable to this statement.


    In the beginning, in order for the ind country to win the war, the army of the ind country has been gritting its teeth to support the development of the navy for more than 20 years. The military expenses they get are even just enough for the daily expenses of the army. There is no money to rece weapons and equipment. The purpose is to hope that the navy can defeat the Germans after the outbreak of the war, so that they can win the battles in Southeast Asia and Australia.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the navy lost so cleanly. In the end, it still needs the army to fight with the lives of its soldiers. This made the generals of the Japanese army feel betrayed.


    Admiral Yoshida Zengo''splexion suddenly became very ugly. The usation of the sixth Admiral Toshi Hata is undoubtedly a shame for the entire navy. However, he had no reason to refute. Everyone knows that in order to support the development of the navy, the ind army has paid a huge price over the years. Such a result of the ind navy is indeed very disappointing.


    However, General Yoshida Zengo is also suffering and cannot tell! The ind navy also does not want to lose this war. They also wanted to defeat the German navy and win the naval battle. However, I can''t do what I want!


    "The navy needs six months. At that time, we will do our best to defeat the Germans. Our four ''Yamato-ss'' battleships, 12 modified aircraft carriers and three main aircraft carriers will all be in service within six months!" General Yoshida Zengo said.


    "Gentlemen, please give the navy another six months! I believe they will be able to defeat the Germans." Admiral Minai Mitsumasa said.


    The other ind cab ministers had no choice but to say nothing more. After all, although the navy did not perform well in this naval battle, it is also an indispensable and importantbat force.

 Chapter 1399: Dilemma (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The disastrous defeat of the ind nation''s navy made the battle situation of the ind nation''s army in Borneo even more confusing. The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army also stormed the defense lines of the German 23rd Army at Crocker Hill. However, every attack was hit and bloody, and the losses were heavy. Even if the two front armies are strong and strong, if such losses continue, they will soon have no strength to continue their offensive.


    Even more embarrassing is the 18th Front Army. Ask the Japanese navy to provide them with fire support and tear apart the German defenses. This was proposed by the 18th Front Army. However, the ind navy has not been able to do this. Not only that, but also suffered heavy losses. Thispletely ruined the expectations of the 18th Front Army.


    Bao Fo, the front line, the headquarters of the 18th Front of the Ind Army.


    Now, all the main generals of the 18th Front Army are gathered here. Including the division heads of the divisions under its jurisdiction, themander and chief of staff of the 15th Army, and the brigade head of the independent and mixed 29th Brigade, etc.


    Themander, Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura, looked very ugly. The 18th Front Army had already suffered heavy losses in front of the defense line of the German 226th Infantry Division. As the main force of the 15th Army, there are only two divisions left. Plus two divisions directly under the 18th Front Army and an independent mixed brigade. Their remaining total strength is only more than 80,000 people. This is not a small loss for the 18th Front Army, which has a total strength of only 130,000.


    What''s more terrible is that after losing so many troops, they haven''t even made a breakthrough on the battlefield. If this continues, if they want to defeat the German army on the battlefield, I am afraid they will have to pay more. At that time, how many troops will the 18th Front Army have left? In other words, even if all of them die, they may not necessarily be able to win. Such a result is absolutely not eptable to Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura.


    "Gentlemen, the navy''s attack failed! Under the obstruction of the German navy, they did notunch an attack on the German defense line at all. Not only that, but the task force also suffered heavy losses and had nobat power. In the next long For a period of time, I''m afraid I won''t have the strength to fight again. What should we do next?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura asked as he looked at the crowd.


    "Your Excellency, the navy guys are too ipetent, right? They have such a powerful fleet, but they still lost to the Germans. They are too ipetent. Now without the support of the navy, I''m afraid we have to rely on our own strength Yes. However, the German firepower is too strong, if we want to break through the German defense line with our own strength, I am afraid we have to be prepared to pay more losses." Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida said.


    "Over the years, in order to support the development of the navy, the army has been tightening its belt. Now, they have such a result, which is really disappointing. If the resources consumed by the navy are returned to the army, Maybe we already have powerful weapons and equipment that can rival the Germans. Even if we confront the Germans head-on, we will not lose!" Lieutenant General Tosa said.


    With the loss of the 4th Division, the strength of the 15th Division has be the most powerful among the divisions under the 18th Front Army. Although the 15th Division was not one of the standing divisions of the Japanese Army, it was one of the first divisions to be reorganizedter. It also has two infantry brigades and four infantry regiments, belonging to a powerful four-unit division.


    The other generals of the army of the ind nation nodded repeatedly. They are very dissatisfied that the ind nation''s navy has taken up most of its resources, but the ind nation''s army can only tighten its belt to live. You know, this makes the equipment of their troops not much changedpared with thest world war. Now on the battlefield, they are not the opponents of the German army at all. Many ind army generals believe that if the army had not ceded resources to the navy, they would not be what they are now. Their strength can definitely confront the German army head-on.


    After all, once the ind army is really equipped with extremely advanced weapons. Coupled with the fearless fighting style, there are really not many troops that can withstand their attacks.


    "Okay, there is no need to talk about this issue again. Supporting the development of the navy is a national policy set before, and it is not something we can control!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" The generals of the ind country army had no choice but to stop worrying about this issue.


    "Your Excellency, without the support of the navy, if we continue to attack, I am afraid we will suffer heavy losses." Lieutenant General Hirata Masatoshi, head of the 22nd Division, said.


    This is undoubtedly the obvious thing. Without the support of the navy, the army of the ind country may have to use human lives to fill it up again. Use human sea tactics to counter the powerful firepower of the German army. Naturally, one can imagine what the result would be.


    "The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army are still attacking the German defenses. Obviously, we can''t do nothing! If there is no other way, even if we use human lives to fill it, we must break through the German defenses. Alright. This battle is about the survival of the empire. Therefore, we will definitely not be able to preserve our strength any longer!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura said.


    Although, he does not want his troops to be almost wiped out like the Lanyin front army. However, for the sake of the overall situation, in order to be able to win the final victory, there is no other way but to fight like this.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I''m afraid we have missed one thing." Major General Moriya Jinger said suddenly.


    "Mr. Moriya, what''s the matter?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura asked.


    "Your Excellency, our navy has suffered a disastrous defeat and we are unable to fight anymore. However, the German navy may be able to fight at any time! Once the Germans send out their navy to bombard us, what should we do?" Major General Moriya Seiji asked road.


    Suddenly, Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura''s face became very ugly, and all the generals of the Japanese army also had the same expression. Obviously, they also thought of this. That is undoubtedly an extremely terrifying result.


    Once the German Navy dispatches arge number of capital ships to bombard the 18th Front Army, they will simply be unable to resist. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die under therge-caliber naval guns of the German Navy. Not to mention breaking through the German defense line, I''m afraid even I have be a mud bodhisattva crossing the river - I can''t protect myself.

 Chapter 1400: ready to fight back

    On the other side of the Baofer Line, the division headquarters of the German 226th Infantry Division. The divisionmander, Major General Friedley, and the chief of staff, Brigadier General Georg, slept very soundlyst night. Although they have already learned the news of the ind navy''s invasion, they have great confidence in the German navy. They believed that the German navy would definitely defeat the Japanese navy.


    When Major General Friedley arrived at the division headquarters, Brigadier General Georg had already arrived one step ahead.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, is there any good news?" As soon as Major General Friedley entered the division headquarters, he saw a smile on Brigadier General Georg''s face.


    "General, there is a telegram from the navy. The inders'' fleet was severely damaged by our fleetst night. They sank three of the inders'' capital ships and severely damaged another one. Now, the navy is dispatching ships The carrier aircraftunched further strikes against the navy of the ind country. The results of the navy''s battle must be able to be further expanded." Brigadier General Georg said.


    "Oh? The Navy has achieved such great results?" Rear Admiral Friedley was a little surprised.


    Although the German navy resisted the attack of the ind navy, he fully believed in this. However, he did not expect that the German Navy could achieve such a great victory.


    "General, here is the battle report." Brigadier General Georg handed the telegram to Major General Friedley.


    Major General Friedley alsoughed after reading the telegram. He is also very satisfied with the navy''s victory.


    "It seems that after the navy''s victory, our threat from the sea has beenpletely eliminated. For a long time, the navy of the ind country will no longer be able to pose a threat to us. Next, we can let the people of the ind nation In front of our defense line, we have paid a greater price." Major General Friedley said with a smile.


    "General, I''m afraid we can do more than that. We have caused great losses to the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army before. Now, the Navy has won again. Then, the time for us to counterattack the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, It also seems to have matured. If there is fire support from the naval fleet, then we can definitely mobilize part of our forces tounch a counterattack against the inders. After we have defeated the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army, we must defeat the remaining two fronts of the Ind Army. It is much easier inparison," Brigadier General Georg said.


    Major General Friedley nodded again and again: "Yes, now is indeed a good opportunity to counterattack. However, whether tounch a counterattack or not is up to the Commander."


    In fact, in Brunei City, the German 23rd Army Command. Commander Lieutenant General William Adam, Chief of Staff Major General Erwin Willow and 23rd Armored Division Commander Major General Paul are discussing the current battle situation.


    "The navy did a very good jobst night, causing the inders to pay heavy losses at a small price. Next, our navy will continue to have an advantage in the Pacific Ocean. This is also very helpful for our next actions .¡± Lieutenant General William Adam smiled.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The navy''s attack is still going on, and they are dispatching arge number of carrier-based aircraft tounch a new attack on the navy of the ind country. By then, their results should increase further. Our threat will bepletely eliminated." Major General Erwin Vilo also said with a smile.


    The navy was able to win so cleanly, which was also a great help to the 23rd Army of the German Army. It is even very beneficial to the German Army in Southeast Asia and Australia. With the support of the navy, their advantage in this war is even more obvious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, since the Navy has won the victory, can we consider taking action against the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army? There are not many troops left in the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army. If we can use the 23rd Armored Division and the 221st Mechanized If the Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Divisionunch a counterattack as the main force, there will be no problem in defeating them in one fell swoop. After we have defeated the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, we can turn around and deal with the 14th Front Army and the Japanese Army. The 7th Front Army. In this way, we will be able to upy a greater advantage in this war." Major General Paul, themander of the 23rd Armored Division, said. His eyes were full of eagerness to try. Before, the 23rd Army took the initiative tounch an offensive and wiped out the Lanyin Front Army of the ind country army in one fell swoop, which made the generals under the 23rd Army very satisfied. They all hope that they can win more victories in the next battle.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this can be considered. The 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army has been severely damaged in previous battles. If we can request the navy to dispatch and bombard the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, we will defeat them more easily. !¡± Major General Erwin Willow also said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded. This is indeed a very good idea.


    "With the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division as the main force, they attacked the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army. With a strong armored force, it is indeed very important to tear apart the Japanese and their defenses. Easy. In addition, the navy has already won the victory, and we can get the fire support of the navy. In this case, the possibility of our victory is undoubtedly greater." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we must prepare as soon as possible, and thenunch as soon as possible. Once the inders feel the danger and take the initiative to retreat, then we will miss the opportunity." Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this. 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, move towards Beaufort. Navy side, send them a telegram requesting support." William Adam The lieutenant general ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Both Major General Erwin Willow and Major General Paul replied.


    "If all goes well, thenunch a counterattack tomorrow morning. This time, we will eliminate the 18th Army of the Ind Army in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General William Adam ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    After Lieutenant General William Adam gave the order, the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, which were the absolute main force of the German 23rd Army, immediately left the station and marched towards the Beaufort front. As for the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, it will continue to stay on the Crocker Hill front. After receiving the fire support of the navy, the German army has gained an absolute advantage in terms of artillery.

 Chapter 1401: Naval gun roar

    On the surface of the South China Sea, the battleship formation of the German Navy is cruising. Huge warships guard the two aircraft carriers in the center. When the "Aries" aircraft carrier and the "Taurus" aircraft carrier dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack the No. 1 aircraft carrier team of the ind navy, the battleship formation assumed the air defense mission.


    For the battleship formation, the ind navy is too far away from them, whether it is a capital ship fleet or an aircraft carrier fleet. Therefore, in the current naval battle, they can only act as spectators.


    Fortunately, in the battlest night, they sank two battleships of the ind navy''s capital ship team. This is already a very good result. If the aircraft carrier formation can achieve greater results in today''s battle. Then, the German navy will win this naval battle.


    On the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'', officers and soldiers are repairing the ces hit by artillery fire. During the battlest night, the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' was also hit by several shells. Although none of the hit ces were critical, they also caused some damage. From the outside, the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' also had a few big holes, making it look a bit embarrassed.


    The sailors can only simply repair it now. Many of the other wounds need to return to the dock of the shipyard for repairs. However, because they were all minor injuries that were not fatal. So, it doesn''t take much time.


    On the bridge, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt and Chief of Staff Rear Admiral Abraham are drinking coffee. Now the battle has been handed over to the carrier-based air force, they just need to watch. For the two who have just experienced a big battle, this is undoubtedly a good opportunity to rest.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, a telegram from the Army''s 23rd Army!" Amunications officer reported.


    "Army''s telegram?" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt was a little surprised. Generally speaking, the army rarely contacts them directly. Even if there is something, it is often sent to the Fleet Command first, and then the Fleet Command forwards it to them.


    However, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt immediately began to read the telegram. After reading the telegram, Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt couldn''t helpughing.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter with the Army?" Major General Abraham asked.


    "The army wants us to dispatch, provide them with fire support, and support them in counterattacking the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt said.


    After hearing this, Major General Abraham alsoughed: "I''m afraid the inders will cry this time. They asked their navy to reinforce them and use naval guns to tear apart our army''s defense line. Now, our army I also made such a request. When the shells of ourrge-caliber naval guns hit the heads of the ind army, they will definitely regret it very much!"


    "Haha! Send a telegram to the 23rd Army and tell them that tomorrow morning, we willunch an artillery attack on the ind army on time!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt said.


    Between the German Army and Navy, although there were some conflicts. But on the whole, in this war, the two sides are still working together. Especially on the Pacific battlefield, they must support each other so that they can persist until the German army dispatches the main force to the Pacific battlefield. Therefore, the navy will generally not refuse the army''s request.


    Besides, in the eyes of Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt, this is just a small favor. With the strength of the fleet, it is easy to help. Besides, assisting the Army to defeat the German 18th Front Army is also a good feat.


    "Let the fleet get ready, and we will set off after the battle of the aircraft carrier team is over. After the ind navy is defeated this time, it should not threaten us again!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt said.


    After the first aircraft carrier team of the ind navy was severely damaged, in the next period of time, the German navy could walk sideways in the Western Pacific. As long as they are not attacked by the army aviation of the ind country, their safety is undoubtedly guaranteed. Besides, the army aviation of the ind country also suffered heavy losses under the attack of the Luftwaffe. Therefore, their actions in the South China Sea will hardly encounter any danger.


    When the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation severely damaged the Ind Navy''s 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron, the German Navy''s battleship formation immediately separated from the aircraft carrier formation, and once again went to the waters near Beaufort, preparing tounch shelling on the Ind Army''s 18th Front Army on time.


    Time passed bit by bit. While the generals of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army were still thinking about what they should do next, the German army had already started to do it.


    The three most elite divisions under the 23rd Army of the German Army, plus the battleship formation of the Navy, this is already a force that can destroy the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army.


    When Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura was still dawdling, he didn''t know that the crisis was about toe to them.


    On the morning of April 16, the five battlecruisers of the German Navy''s battleship formation, under the protection of arge number of cruisers and destroyers, had arrived in the offshore waters of Beaufort. They are cruising only ten kilometers from the coast.


    Because it was only dawn just now, the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army did not find the enemy on the sea.


    "Command the fleet, get ready to fire! Let the inders see how powerful our firepower is." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt gave the order energetically.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Abraham nodded.


    On the sea, the five battlecruisers, 12 heavy cruisers, 16 light cruisers and 25 destroyers of the German Navy are all ready. The 210mm main gun of a heavy cruiser, the 150mm main gun of a light cruiser, and even the 105mm main gun of a destroyer are all powerful threats to targets onnd.


    "Fire!" Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt personally gave the order to fire, and the German naval warships on the sea began shelling one after another.


    The three triple-mounted 380mm main guns of the battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' took the lead in shelling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Apanied by the sound of violent shelling, heavy shells flew out of the barrel and hit the coast.


    Other battlecruisers, heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers followed closely behind and began shelling. For a while, the sound of artillery rumbling on the sea was like thunder. The shells, like raindrops, hit the positions of the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army on the shore.

 Chapter 1402: The momentum is like a broken bamboo (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shells fell like raindrops one after another, hitting the defense line of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, leaving huge craters. Especially the craters left by those 380mm shells are extremely huge. The officers and soldiers of the ind army who were affected have been torn to pieces one by one.


    "Boom!" A 380mm artillery shell happened tond in an ind army tent. When the shell exploded, the entire tent disappeared. All the ind soldiers sleeping inside were gone.


    The shells of otherrge-caliber naval guns also caused great damage to the ind army. Many soldiers of the ind country army were torn to pieces even in their sleep, and went to see their Amaterasu god.


    "Baga! What''s going on?" Akito Nakamura rushed out of his tent in disheveled clothes.


    However, what unfolded in front of him was a hell-like scene. Explosions are everywhere, and shells falling from the sky are devouring the lives of the soldiers of the ind country army.


    "Your Excellency, bombardment! The German navy is bombarding us withrge-caliber naval guns!" Major General Moriya Seiji''s face was pale.


    "Damn! How could this happen?" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura also had a glimmer of despair in his eyes. Such a result was uneptable to him, and it was also something he had never thought of. However, the fact has already happened, even if you don''t want to believe it, there is no other way.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, what should we do now? The Germans have assembled arge number of warships and are firing at us! Our losses are veryrge." Lieutenant General Shojiro Iida,mander of the 15th Army, also ran over in panic.


    The German Navy assembled dozens of warships and opened fire, and the firepower was very terrifying. Not to mention that there are many battleships and battlecruisers among them. The 380mm main gun, the 210mm main gun, the shells fired by these naval guns can take arge number of people''s lives at once.


    When the German Navy dispatched so many warships to open fire on the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army, it was enough to cause a devastating blow to the 18th Front Army.


    There were panicked Ind Army soldiers everywhere, and many of them ran away before they even had time to put on their trousers. However, under the intensive firepower of the German navy, how could they escape!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Continuous explosions sounded on the position of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army, and arge number of Japanese soldiers were directly killed in the explosion. In front of the navy''srge-caliber naval guns, their lives seemed so fragile.


    "Order all troops to retreat immediately! We can''t stay here anymore. If this continues, we will all be killed by German warships!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura gave the order with a dark face.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Moriya Seiji replied.


    It''s just that the order to retreat was issued at this time, which seems to be toote. Under the heavy shelling of the German Navy, the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army suffered great losses. At the same time, their organizational structure copsed. Under the chaos, there were fleeing soldiers everywhere. They couldn''t find theirmander, so naturally they didn''t care about obeying orders.


    The entire 18th Front Army of the ind country army is already fleeing. During this process, the German Navy is still seizing the opportunity to eliminate them continuously.


    On the defense line of the German 226th Infantry Division, Lieutenant General William Adam, Commander of the German 23rd Army, Major General Erwin Vilo, Chief of Staff, and several divisionmanders who participated in the counterattack, all rushed here.


    Behind the defense line of the 226th Infantry Division, the tanks and armored vehicles of the 23rd Zhuang Jiaxin, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division have already been prepared and canunch an attack at any time.


    "It''s spectacr! The main guns of the guys in the navy are too powerful. No one can survive such a fierce shelling!" Lieutenant General William Adam sighed.


    "Yes, Admiral, it is a utterly devastating force. I have to observe a few minutes'' silence for the Inders. But the Inders should be able to die without pain from the bombardment of theserge-caliber naval guns." Die. This is also a kind of kindness." Major General Erwin Willow said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Your Excellency Chief of Staff. Such a scene almost happened to us!" Major General Friedley,mander of the 226th Infantry Division, looked terrified.


    The army of the ind country requested fire support from the navy. It is for this reason that the ind navy task force joined the battle. It''s just that it was finally intercepted by the German Navy, and it also paid the loss of participating in the war. If the German Army fails to intercept the ind navy in time, or if it is defeated by the ind navy instead, the consequences will be disastrous. At that time, the entire 226th Infantry Division will probably be destroyed under such fierce shelling.


    "Haha!" Lieutenant General William Adam and a group of other German generals couldn''t helpughing.


    Indeed, the 226th Infantry Division can be regarded as a narrow escape this time!


    The bombardment of the German Navy battleship formationsted for a full hour before it ended. When they stopped shelling, the position of the 18th Front of the Japanese Army was no different from the surface of the moon. There are craters like craters everywhere. The officers and soldiers of the ind army stationed on these positions suffered heavy losses.


    The officers and soldiers of the ind country army, who had managed to escape, were running away even more. None of them are fools, after being heavily bombarded by the German Navy and suffering heavy losses. They all knew that the German Army''s counterattack would start immediately. Under such circumstances, they are undoubtedly unable to resist the attack of the German Army.


    "Attack! Destroy the 18th Army of the Ind Army in one fell swoop!" Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the German 23rd Army, issued an order.


    The 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, which had been prepared for a long time, immediatelyunched an attack. Hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles drove out of the position and rushed to the position of the 18th Front Army.


    It''s just that when they rushed to the position, they realized that there was no one in the position. There are bomb craters and broken limbs everywhere. Somerger craters, tanks and armored vehicles have to go around. Otherwise, it is possible to sink in and not be able to climb out.


    Although the 18th Front Army on the Ind Country Road has begun to flee. But how could they escape the pursuit of armored forces? The powerful armored force of the German 23rd Army easily broke through the interception of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army and began topletely wipe out the Front Army.

 Chapter 1403: Destruction (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, all divisions have suffered heavy losses. The German naval guns are too powerful, and our troops can''t resist them at all!" Major General Shuwu Jinger looked terrified.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura also looked very ugly. He knew that they had already lost this time, and the loss was very ugly. Severalplete divisions suffered extremely heavy losses under the heavy shelling of the German fleet. This made them afraid that they would not have the strength to fight any longer. What''s more terrible is that the behavior of the German fleet clearly means that the German counterattack has officially begun.


    "Order the troops to evacuate as far east as possible! Wait until they are out of the range of the German fleet''s firepower and then regroup the army." Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura ordered. The most important thing now is undoubtedly to prepare the troops. Only by withdrawing as many troops as possible can thebat power of the troops be preserved.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander. However, this may be very difficult. The German fleet has been chasing us. We can''t escape at all." Major General Shuwu Jinger said with a look of despair.


    Although the speed of the naval warship does not seem to be fast, at least it is much faster than the ind army that almost marches on two legs. Dozens of warships sailed slowly eastward along the coastline, constantly bombarding the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army with naval guns, causing them as many casualties as possible.


    "Baga! Damn the inders, they are really despicable and shameless. They don''t have the guts to fight us head-on, they only know how to use such despicable means." On the contrary, Lieutenant General Shojiro cursed.


    But he seems to have forgotten that they also requested naval fire support. It''s just that the navy of the ind country was defeated, so it was unable to provide them with fire support.


    "Your Excellency, something is wrong. The Germans dispatched arge number of armored troops tounch an attack!" An officer reported in horror.


    Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura felt his head spinning and almost fell to the ground. There is no doubt that the German counterattack has begun. The steel torrent of hundreds of tanks was enough to tear them all to shreds.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, you must resist the German attack. Otherwise, we will be finished." On the contrary, Shojiro said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The heavy bombardment of the German fleet looks scary. But not many people died under their bombardment. As long as we can regain our momentum, we can gather a lot of people." But if we are attacked by the German armored forces, then we will bepletely finished." Moriya Jing Ershao also said.


    "General Watanabe, lead your troops, build a defense line, and resist the German attack!" Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura immediately issued an order.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Tosaka replied.


    Although he knows that if he stays to stop the German armored forces, there may only be one result, that is, all his 15th Division will be lost. However, Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura''s order had already been issued, and he obviously could not disobey the order.


    It''s just that the 15th Division is also in retreat now, and the troops are almost dispersed. It is almost impossible to organize a powerful force to stop the German armored forces.


    In addition, many officers and soldiers have died under the fierce German shelling. Therefore, even if Lieutenant General Tosa used all his breastfeeding strength, he was not able to organize many troops.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    When a torrent of steel consisting of hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles appeared on the battlefield, many officers and soldiers on the Daoguo Road were about to be scared to pee. Some people who were not determined even nned to turn around and run away.


    "Prepare the anti-tank artillery, if we don''t resist the German armored forces, we will all have a dead end!" The junior officers shouted loudly, hoping to help the officers and soldiers of the ind country army in this way.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Some anti-tank guns fired, but they couldn''t prate the armor of the German Tiger and Leopard tanks at all. Instead, they were destroyed by the German tanks with tank guns.


    When the German tanks rushed to the position of the ind army, arge-scale massacre began.


    Tanks used artillery, machine guns and even tracks to ughter those ind soldiers. Even the brave soldiers of the ind nation broke out with a strong will to fight under such a desperate situation. They rushed to the German tanks with explosive packs or cluster grenades, trying to blow up the German tanks in this way.


    However, it is often difficult to seed. Before rushing to the front of the tank, it was already beaten into a hive by the machine gun on the tank and the infantry apanying the tank.


    When arge number of tanks broke through the defense line of the 15th Division of the Japanese Army, the division inevitably copsed. Whether it was the bombardment of the naval artillery of the ind countries or the impact of the German armored forces, they had a great impact on the armies of these ind countries. Even though they were deeply poisoned by the Bushido spirit, they couldn''t bear it.


    The 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division of the Ind Army advanced eastward along the coastline, catching up with many officers and soldiers of the ind nation who had no time to escape, surrounded them and wiped them out.


    At the same time, the German fleet also sailed eastward along the coastline,unching fierce shelling along the way.


    Under such a blow, the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army suffered extremely heavy losses. Arge number of officers and soldiers were either killed by the bombardment of the German fleet, or they were surrounded and wiped out by the German armored forces.


    The 18th Front Army of the entire ind country army ispletely powerless to resist. The only way to wait for them is to be wiped out by the German army.


    Originally, the escape route of the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army was to escape eastward along the coastal road. However, under the pursuit of the German fleet and armored forces, they soon discovered that this route could not escape at all.


    As ast resort, many ind soldiers began to attempt to cross Crocker Mountain in order to escape the pursuit of the German army. After all, no matter how powerful the German armored forces are, there is no way to cross mountains and mountains.


    It''s just that the poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the dense forest will also kill the officers and soldiers of these ind countries.


    The pursuit of the German armysted for three full days, until the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army on the coastal road waspletely wiped out. Although a lot of ind armies fled into the dense forest. However, this is undoubtedly asking for a dead end. The ind army that actually crossed Crocker Mountain and sessfully escaped through the dense forest was only two or three thousand people. The rest were wiped out.

 Chapter 1404: Riding a tiger is hard to get off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Man, Ind Army Southern Command.


    Admiral Hisao Nishio has been in a very bad mood these two days. Regardless of his identity, he personally went to Subic Bay to ask the task force to provide fire support for the 18th Front Army. However, the final result turned out to be like this. Not only did the navy fail to provide any support for the 18th Front Army, but it also lost itself.


    "The **** guys in the navy, they are simply ipetent. Now, the battle in Borneo must be more critical." Admiral Hisao Nishio couldn''t helpining.


    Now he feels more and more that the position ofmander of the Southern Army is very hot, and even once thought of resigning from this position. It''s just that this is his only hope of being promoted to marshal, but he doesn''t want to give up just like that. If he can lead the southern army to defeat Nanyang and Australia, he will be promoted to marshal, that is a sure thing.


    The army and navy of the ind country have a lot of generals. However, the Marshal is very sacrificial. It can be said that every marshal is full of gold. This also makes the generals of the Japanese army almost all striving to be marshals.


    Nishio Hisao general is also one of them. And after being appointed as themander of the Southern Army, he even thought he was one step ahead of others. After all, as long as he made some achievements during his tenure as themander of the Southern Army, bing a marshal would be a sure thing.


    But who knew that the situation in Nanyang was so unfavorable. The southern army lost troops and lost generals on the Borneo battlefield. This is still the case of only facing an army group of the German army. If the other three armies of the German army had joined the battle, wouldn''t the southern army have already been defeated? Thinking of this, General Nishio Hiso had a very headache. He even really nned to resign as themander of the Southern Army. However, these are just angry words. When he calmed down, the idea of ??being promoted to marshal was what really dominated.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the big thing is not good. The Germans dispatched arge number of warships to bombard the 18th Front Army. Under the attack of the Germans''rge-caliber naval guns, the 18th Front Army suffered heavy losses." Chief of Staff Tsukada Tsukada of the Southern Army reported in.


    General Nishio Hiszo''splexion suddenly became even uglier. He knew that the 18th Front Army might have to face extremely heavy losses this time. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the entire Southern Army.


    "Let the 18th Front Army withdraw from the battle and save its strength first! The guys in the navy have no way to defeat the German navy. If they continue to attack along the coastline, they will suffer a lot!" Admiral Hisao Nishio said helplessly.


    The navy has made it clear that it will take at least half a year before it can regain the strength to challenge the German army. This also makes the ind army probably have to fight alone in the six months. Naturally, don''t expect the casualties of the Japanese army to be too small.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, an urgent telegram from the 18th Front Army. They were attacked by armored units of the German Army." Amunications officer reported in panic.


    "It''s over, the 18th Front Army ispletely over. The Germans must have nned to attack them!" General Nishio Hiszo sat back on his chair dejectedly. He can be sure that this time the 18th Front Army is in danger.


    Lieutenant General Tsukada''s face was also livid, losing a front army again, which was undoubtedly a huge blow to the southern army.


    Facing the current predicament the 18th Front Army is in, Nishio Hisao Daion has no way to save him, and can only let the 18th Front Army fend for itself. Although he hopes in his heart that the 18th Front Army can escape this disaster. But he also knew that this possibility was undoubtedly very small. This time, the 18th Front Army is estimated to be dead.


    Sure enough, as General Nishio Hisozou expected, the 18th Front Army was wiped out in just three days. Although a group of generals and a very small number of troops escaped smoothly. But the troops have been lost, and the 18th Front Army naturally exists in name only.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, almost all of the 18th side is broken. The battle situation in Borneo is once again very unfavorable to us. What should we do next?" Lieutenant General Tsukada asked.


    Admiral Hisao Nishio is also very troubled by this. If possible, he certainly wants to hold back and wait until the navy recovers itsbat effectiveness beforeunching an attack. In that case, the loss of troops can undoubtedly be minimized. Unfortunately, he simply doesn''t have that much time. In the ind country, he will not be allowed to dy like that.


    "Our time is very tight. The development of the domestic military industry needs support. Although the Americans are still supporting us. However, as they speed up their own preparations for war, they can provide us with less and less support. Therefore, we We can only rely on ourselves. Borneo and even the whole of Nanyang are rich in resources. This is very important to the empire. Therefore, we must speed up our pace and upy the whole of Nanyang as soon as possible. Only in this way can our military strength continue to grow Growth. Only then will it be possible to win this war." General Nishio Hiszo said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Tsukada Gong nodded, and he also knew this. So he knew that many things were inevitable.


    "Without the support of the navy, we are doomed to rely on huge losses in exchange for victory in this war. Besides, we have no other way!" Admiral Hisao Nishio sighed .


    "Your Excellency, Commander, let the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army continue to attack! Although these two front armies have suffered heavy losses, they still have spare strength." Lieutenant General Tsukada suggested.


    General Nishio Hisao nodded: "In addition, let the 2nd Army, 18th Army, 37th Army and 38th Army also go to Borneo! This time, we must do our best. If these troops If you still can''t defeat the Germans after pressing down on them, then I''m afraid I, themander, will be done!"


    Lieutenant General Tsukada was silent, he knew General Nishio Hiszo''s worry. After the establishment of the Southern Army, the total strength reached more than 1.2 million people. If there are so many troops that even a group army of the German Army cannot defeat, then themander, General Nishio Hiszo, must bear the responsibility. However, General Hisao Nishio is already themander of the Southern Army, so he has no way to turn back, and can only go one way to the dark.

 Chapter 1405: Lure the enemy

    On the front line of Crocker Hill, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army have stopped attacking the German defense line. However, the previous continuous attacks have caused heavy losses to both front armies. The 35th Army and 41st Army under the 14th Front Army were almostpletely lost, and several armies under the 7th Front Army also suffered considerable losses.


    The German defense line is still strong. Although the onught of the ind army also caused the German army to pay a certain amount of casualties. But these casualties are still within the eptable range. It''s just that the fortifications were severely damaged.


    The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army often chose to attack at night when facing the solid German defense line and strong firepower. During the day, it was just a slight offensive, which prevented the German army from resting. At night, under the cover of darkness, arge-scale night attack wasunched. Under this tactic of the ind army, the German defense line was under tremendous pressure, and casualties began to rise. It''s just that these casualties are insignificantpared to the casualties they caused to the ind nation''s army.


    When Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo were preparing to expand the scale of the attack and tear through the German defense line in one fell swoop, a bad news came. The main force of the German 23rd Armyunched an offensive and wiped out the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army in one fell swoop.


    The destruction of the 18th Front Army immediately shocked Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka. Although both the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army are stronger than the 18th Front Army. However, if the German army is capable of annihting the 18th Front Army, it will definitely have the strength to defeat these two front armies. Even cause more casualties to them.


    In order to avoid causing greater losses, both the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army immediately stopped attacking and entered defensive operations instead.


    "Honma-kun, I really didn''t expect the 18th Front Army to disappear like this. I''m afraid Nakamura-kun will not have a good time this time." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki sighed.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded. Although Lieutenant General Akito Nakamura and most of the generals escaped, the troops were all dead, and they all became baremanders. If there are big bosses in the country covering them and giving them supplements, maybe their troops will be supplemented and there will be a chance to make aeback. Without the support of the background, I am afraid that there is only one way to be a part-time job for the elderly, or even transfer to the reserve.


    "The strength of the Germans is even stronger than we imagined! Even after we have been on the offensive for so long, they can still assemble a strong force and wipe out the 18th Front Army. If the Germans send out arge number of armored troops to attack us If so, we probably won''t be able to resist." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    "The key is that the guys in the navy didn''t work at all this time. If they can defeat the German navy, with the fire support of naval guns, it will be much easier for us to defeat the Germans." Tanaka Shizuka Will continue to say.


    "Yes, the Navy is hopeless." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma felt very helpless. If it can get the fire support of the navy, the ind army can easily defeat the German 23rd Army. But now, they are forced to pay even greater losses.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, a telegram from the Southern Army Headquarters." Lieutenant General Masami Maeda, Chief of Staff of the 14th Front Army, reported.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma took a look at the telegram, and then said: "Your Excellency Commander ordered us to suspend our offensive and preserve our strength. The 2nd Army, 18th Army, 37th Army, and 38th Army will allnd on Borneo one after another. Wait until these Once the troops arrive, we will be strong enough to attack the Germans again."


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded: "In that case, we may be able to defeat the Germans. However, our losses will not be small."


    "There is no way. Who made the gap between us and the Germans so big? If we want to defeat the Germans, we can rely on more warriors to sacrifice!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma looked very helpless.


    When the ind country army stopped attacking across the board, the German 23rd Army began to think of ways to severely damage the ind country army.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is reported from the front that both the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army have temporarily stopped their offensive. It seems that they were all frightened by the destruction of the 18th Front." Chief of Staff Major General Erwin Vilo Said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "It''s a pity that because of Crocker Hill, our armored forces can''t take the initiative tounch an attack. Otherwise, it would be enough to take advantage of this opportunity to defeat them in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. We can only think of other ways." Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, ording to the information we have received, the ind army is still frantically transporting troops to Borneo. Including the 2nd Army, the 18th Army, the 37th Army and the 38th Army under the Southern Army of the Ind Army. These four If the army adds up, there are about 400,000 people. Once they all arrive, our pressure will increase again." Major General Erwin Vilo continued.


    Lieutenant General William Adam couldn''t help frowning tightly together.


    "After such a long period of fierce fighting, the troops are already very exhausted. If the inders send 400,000 reinforcements tond on Borneo again, this is not good news for us. We must find a way to fight against the inders. Before the arrival of the reinforcements, we should eliminate the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army. At least they must be severely damaged! In that case, we can safely leave Borneo!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam is obviously not stupid enough to use one of his own army groups against the entire ind army. He just wanted to cause more casualties to the ind country army in Borneo, and let the whole world know the strength of the 23rd Army. Now, their goal has basically been achieved, and naturally there is no need to stick to Borneo.


    However, before the evacuation, Lieutenant General William Adam also hoped to further cause greater casualties to the ind army. In this case, it will be safer when the 23rd Army withdraws.


    Major General Erwin Willow thought for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, Commander, we may be able to lure the ind army to the vicinity of Brunei City. In this case, we can severely damage or even wipe them out."


    Lieutenant General William Adam also knew that if they could fight around the city of Brunei, they would have a great chance of winning. The terrain here is suitable for armored troops to attack. At the same time, it can also get fire support from the naval fleet. However, how to lure the army of the ind country to the vicinity of Brunei is a difficult problem.

 Chapter 1406: Greedy

    The demise of the 18th Front Army of the Ind Army really frightened the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army, making them afraid to act rashly anymore. However, this is obviously not what the 23rd German Front wants to see. Lieutenant General William Adam also wanted to severely damage these two front armies.


    "Order the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division to retreat westward in batches. At the same time, the troops deployed in the west also began to gather at the port, making a statement that we are ready to evacuate Borneo at any time The 225th, 226th, 227th, 228th, and 229th Infantry Divisions retreated to defend around Brunei City. At the same time, let the transport troops start to transport war materials from Brunei City to the western port. I don¡¯t believe it. We are all ready to evacuate, and the inders will remain indifferent!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Major General Erwin Willow nodded: "Your Excellency, Commander, this is a solution. However, I just don''t know if the inders will be fooled. Perhaps the copse of the 18th Front Army has scared them."


    Lieutenant General William Adam smiled wryly: "It seems that we are too strong, and it is not entirely a good thing! At least many of our strategies have no way to continue to implement."


    Major General Erwin Willow also looked helpless.


    "Let''s implement it ording to the n! It''s the best thing if the inders are fooled. If they are not fooled, then forget it. We have also wiped out many inders in the previous series of battles. Before Before and after, they wiped out two of their front armies, more than 300,000 people! There are also two front armies that have been severely damaged by us. With all our efforts, at least 500,000 inders have been wiped out by us! Such a result, already It is very good. Although I have some regrets, I am also satisfied." Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Although, Lieutenant General William Adam also hopes to eliminate more ind armies and achieve greater results. But he knew that he had to stick to a bottom line. That is, the 23rd Army must not be put in danger. Otherwise, no matter how great the battle results are, if the 23rd Group suffers heavy losses, then everything will be in vain.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    Subsequently, the German 23rd Army immediately took action. The 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, and even the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, which were the main force of the group army, all withdrew westward one after another. On the coastal road in northern Borneo, a long convoy showed that the German army was about to withdraw from Brunei.


    In addition, the 223rd Infantry Division, 224th Infantry Division, and 230th Infantry Division of the German 23rd Army in western Borneo also evacuated their defense areas and went to the port, as if they were going to board a ship to evacuate Borneo.


    Even the German 227th Infantry Division and 229th Infantry Division, which were confronting the ind army at Crocker Hill, suddenly gave up their defense line one night and withdrew from the front line.


    Although the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army suspended their attack on the German army, this does not mean that they ignored the German army. Their scouts are also constantly spying on intelligence. At the same time, the intelligence agencies of the ind nation do not know how many people are lurking in Borneo.


    On the morning of April 21, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma received a report that the German position opposite was empty. This surprised Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma. You know, in order to break through the German defense line, the ind army has already suffered extremely heavy casualties on this line of defense.


    "What''s going on here? How could the Germans give up the line of defense?" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma couldn''t figure it out. Although Crocker Hill''s line of defense was damaged a lot during the battle, it was still a line of defense that would be difficult to break through if heavy troops were deployed. If the ind country army wants to break through forcefully, it does not know how much loss it will pay. Now, the German army has voluntarily abandoned this line of defense, which really makes Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma a little confused.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I don''t know. Our people sneaked up on the German defense linest night, only to find that there were no German troops on the defense line. There were some supplies scattered everywhere that we hadn''t had time to take away. Obviously , the German troops withdrew very hastily." Lieutenant General Maeda Masami replied.


    "Contact the intelligence department, what is going on!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered.


    Before finding out the truth, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma would not dare to act rashly. If it falls into the German defense line because of this, the consequences will be serious. The current 14th Front Army can no longer afford too much loss.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Maeda Masami replied.


    That afternoon, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma got the information he wanted to know.


    "Are the Germans preparing to withdraw from Borneo? How is this possible? In previous battles, they defeated us time and time again and caused us heavy damage." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma couldn''t believe this result.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans may have suffered a lot. In addition, we are still increasing our troops in Borneo. Therefore, the Germans also know that it is impossible for them to fight against the Imperial Army with only more than 200,000 people. That''s why I had to choose to evacuate." Lieutenant General Maeda Masami said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma thought for a moment, and it was indeed possible.


    "Send someone to confirm which German troops have retreated. I want to get exact information!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    "Hi, Commander!"


    Soon, Masaharu Honma knew that the 23rd Armored Division, the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the main force of the German 23rd Army, had all retreated. Just an infantry division. Moreover, these five infantry divisions still lost a lot of infantry divisions in the previous battles, and the total strength may only be 70,000 to 80,000.


    Lieutenant General Masharu Honma was very excited after learning such information. Because he seemed to see an opportunity to avenge his shame and make great achievements.


    "If we march towards Brunei now, we will definitely be able to wipe out the tens of thousands of troops left behind by the Germans in Brunei!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Maeda Masami nodded: "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. Although we have lost a lot, we still have the strength to defeat them. However, if we can convince the 7th Front Army, then our chances of winning will be very high !"


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma also thought so. He immediately went to discuss with Lieutenant General Shizuku Tanaka. The next day, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army began to cross Crocker Mountain and march towards Brunei.

 Chapter 1407: Hooked (seek monthly ticket)

    On the Crocker Hill defense line, Lieutenant General Masaharu Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuichi Tanaka stood side by side. This line of defense that once blocked them like a moat was already under their feet. On the battlefield, scattered supplies can be seen everywhere. Obviously, the German army was in a hurry when they evacuated. All of this undoubtedly shows that the German army seems to be unable to hold on in this war.


    The soldiers of the Ind Army in khaki military uniforms are lined up neatly, with their chests outstretched and bow-legged, crossing Crocker Hill. They also seem to forget that countless of theirrades lost their lives on this line.


    "Tanaka-kun. ording to the information we have received, the main force of the German 23rd Army has already withdrawn from Brunei. There are only a few German infantry divisions around Brunei. And, these few The infantry divisions are all units that have suffered considerable losses in previous battles. ording to estimates, the total strength may only be 60,000 to 70,000. If we want to defeat them, it will be a piece of cake." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma looked very confident confidence. It''s like this battle, they will definitely win.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded. The reason why he agreed to Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma''s proposal tounch an attack on Brunei was because he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Their troops have already suffered a lot of losses in the previous battle to storm the defense line of Crocker Mountain. If they can grab the tail of the German 23rd Army and win a battle in the final battle, it will be very beneficial for them to gain military exploits. It even matters what supplement they get next.


    "However, Mr. Honma, I''m afraid we still need to be more careful. This may be a trap for the Germans." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tanaka, I have already obtained information from the intelligence agencies. The Germans are nning to retreat across the board this time. Their losses in the previous battles must have been considerable. Although they also caused us great damage Loss. However, overall, we still have an advantage in Borneo. As our reinforcements continue to arrive, our advantage will be greater and greater, and we will definitely be able to defeat the Germans in the end. Therefore, the Germans will withdraw from Borneo Under such circumstances, they should not set a trap for us. I always think that this is a very rare opportunity for us. If we miss this opportunity, we will regret it for the rest of our lives!" Honma Lieutenant General Yaqing said.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo was still persuaded by Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma. In other words, it was affected by the greed in my heart.


    The battle of the ind army in Borneo did not go well. This naturally made them a little bit embarrassed when it came to fighting for supplements. Under such circumstances, if they can seize the opportunity to win a victory, then everything will be different. It is not out of the question that they would be heroes in defeating the German army, receiving numerous honors and exploits, and even a promotion.


    "Mr. Honma, then this time we must do our best! Although there are tens of thousands of Germans left in Brunei, they are not so easy to be wiped out by us." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded: "Of course I am aware of this. The Germans are never easy to deal with. This has been proved from countless previous battles. Therefore, in order to eliminate the Germans, We have to do our best!"


    The remaining troops of the 14th Front of the Ind Army and the remaining troops of the 7th Front of the German Army are obviously all ready to be dispatched. Lieutenant General Masaharu Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka will never let go of this rare opportunity.


    Brunei City, the headquarters of the German 23rd Army.


    Although the 23rd Armored Division, 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division have withdrawn from Brunei. However, Lieutenant General William Adam and Major General Erwin Velo, as well as the headquarters of the Army Group, remained in Brunei.


    This time, the appearance of evacuating Borneo was originally intended to attract the army of the ind country to be fooled. Although the 23rd Army will really withdraw from Borneo soon, it is definitely not now. Lieutenant General William Adam also wanted to teach the inders a lesson before evacuating Borneo, and further damage the strength of the ind army.


    "Your Excellency, the ind country army has crossed Crocker Mountain. Their vanguard is even approaching Lavas." Major General Erwin Willow reported.


    "Where are our troops? Are they all ready?" William? Adam asked.


    "Your Excellency, the infantry divisions have all retreated to the periphery of Brunei City. We have also built a defense line and are waiting for the inders tounch an attack. If the indersunch an attack, we can definitely let them in our defense line It¡¯s going to be bloody!¡± Major General Erwin Willow said confidently.


    The German army''s powerful firepower is particrly powerful in defensive operations. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to use powerful firepower to cause greater casualties to the Japanese army.


    "Let the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division be ready. Once the ind armyunches a fierce attack on Brunei City, when the time is right, they will have tounch a counterattack. Can this time be eliminated in one fell swoop It''s up to them to lose the main force of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Infantry can disy their strength to the fullest in defensive operations. However, when ites torge-scale counterattacks, that is the strength of the armored forces. If infantry is used tounch a counterattack, even if the troops can win, their own casualties will not be so small. Armored units can easily win with their powerful assault capabilities.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, ording to the advance speed of the ind country road, an attack on Brunei City will beunched in the morning of the next day at thetest. This will be a battlefield and it will be very dangerous. So, can you evacuate Brunei City and retreat to a safe ce? Go?" Major General Erwin Willow suggested.


    Although their headquarters can be moved underground, there is no absolute safety on the battlefield. If anything happens to Lieutenant General William Adam, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. At a time like this, I should be with my soldiers. I can''t let them bleed and die, but I ran away." Lieutenant General William Adam shook his head and rejected the proposal .

 Chapter 1408: Cant move (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of April 24, the attack on Brunei City by the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army officially kicked off. In order to wipe out the German army entrenched in Brunei City in one fell swoop, the ind army can be said to be the main force.


    The 1st Division, the 10th Division, the 19th Division, the 23rd Division, the 26th Division, the 103rd Division, the 105th Division, and the 2nd Tank Division directly under the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army. * The 55th and 58th Brigades, the 1st Advancement Group, and the 68th Infantry Brigade were all assembled in Brunei. Although the 35th Army and 41st Army under the 14th Front Army were almostpletely lost, the troops directly under the 14th Front Army suffered little loss. This makes the 14th Front Army still have a very strong strength.


    The 7th Front Army of the Ind Army entered the battlete, so their main force is still preserved. The subordinate 16th Army, 25th Army and 29th Army, as well as the 46th Division directly under it, and the independent and mixed 26th Brigade, all still have strongbat capabilities.


    In terms of military strength, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the ind country army can now invest a total of 180,000 and 120,000 troops respectively, which is already four times the total strength of the German army defending Brunei.


    "My lords, victory is just around the corner! As long as we can conquer Brunei City and wipe out the Germans entrenched here in one fell swoop, we will be able to win the final victory!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said excitedly.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" A group of division heads and brigade heads replied one after another.


    Everyone also swept away the previous decadence, and hoped to defeat the Germans in this battle. If it can win, it seems that it will be able to justify the name of the ind army. And what awaits them will also be a lot of glory.


    "The attack begins!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma personally gave the order to attack.


    The artillery of the ind country army, which had been prepared a long time ago, began to fire violently at the German positions.


    The two front armies of the ind country army add up to 12 divisions, 10 independent mixed brigades, one advance group and one infantry brigade. The artillery of these troops are all assembled, and they undoubtedly possess extremely powerful strength. If all assembled, there are 636 75mm mountain guns, 258 75mm field guns and 24 120mm howitzers.


    Such artillery strength is undoubtedly very powerful. Even though the German army has 5 infantry divisions in Brunei, the artillery they belong to is also very powerful. But in terms of quantity, it is not as good as that of the Japanese army.


    The artillery of the 5 infantry divisions of the German army added up, there are only 90 150mm heavy howitzers, 180 105mm light howitzers and 270 75mm field guns. In terms of quantity, it is only less than 60% of the total artillery of the ind country army. It''s just that the German Army has an advantage in terms of artillery caliber and power. This makes them not at a disadvantage in artillery battles. It can even rely on the power and range of the artillery to suppress the artillery of the ind army and cause greater casualties and losses to the artillery of the ind army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The artillerymen on both sides began to fire violently, and the shells shuttled through the sky one after another, smashing hard at the opponent''s position. It''s just that the artillery bombardment of the Japanese army aimed at the defense line of the German infantry. The main target of the German artillery was the artillery positions of the ind army. When the ind army did notunch an offensive, destroying their artillery was the main purpose of the German army. Once the infantry of the ind armyunches an attack, all the cannons will turn to pour shells at the infantry of the ind army.


    "Damn it, why is the German artillery still so powerful?" Lieutenant General Masharu Honma felt as if his heart was bleeding when he saw his own artillery positions being removed one after another. He even began to specte, did the main force of the Germans really retreat? Otherwise, how could it still have such a powerful artillery.


    "Honma-kun, could this be a conspiracy?" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki was a little worried again.


    "It shouldn''t be! The German artillery is already very strong. They have assembled several infantry divisions in Brunei. It is understandable to have such a powerful artillery!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said bravely.


    At this point, he will naturally not admit that all this is a trap. In that case, wouldn''t his efforts be a joke? What''s more serious, I''m afraid they will all fall into crisis.


    "I hope the attack will go well!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo said.


    It''s just that Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo''s expectations are destined to be unfulfilled.


    The ind army ispletely iparable with the German army in terms of artillery. In particr, theyck therge-caliber heavy artillery that can confront the German army. Although the 75mm mountain artillery and field artillery are powerful, they obviously cannotpete withrge-caliber heavy artillery. The artillery of the Japanese army may have an advantage when dealing with Asian countries. However, in front of the world''s most powerful army, this seems a bit unsightly.


    But in order to be able to defeat the German army, the ind army struggled to sufferrge losses, and also provided sufficient fire support for the infantry''s offensive. They almost covered the German frontline positions with bullet rain. Many fortifications were also destroyed. It''s just that the actual losses caused to the German army were notrge. The power of the 75mm mountain artillery and field artillery is indeed not enough.


    After the firepower is prepared, the attack of the ind army begins. On the 20-kilometer-long defense line of the German army, the Japanese army invested ten infantry regiments at one time, that is, more than 38,000 peopleunched an attack.


    You must know that the German army only deployed two infantry divisions on the line of defense. The troops invested by the Japanese army in the first round even exceeded the total strength of the two infantry divisions of the German army.


    Fierce battles ensued, and the ind army rushed towards the German defense line like a tide, trying to tear the German defense line apart. However, what awaited them was intense firepower like pouring rain.


    The officers and soldiers of the German army used powerful firepower to contain the offensive momentum of the ind country army. Moreover, the losses of the ind army began to soar.


    Although, the generals of the ind army seem to have expected that this will be a big battle with heavy losses. However, the astonishing loss still shocked them greatly.


    In addition, fighter nes from the German Air Force also rushed to the battlefield for reinforcements, dive bombers, and ground attack nes bombed with powerful aerial bombs. And those fighter jets strafed with machine guns and machine guns.


    These have further increased the casualties of the Japanese army, and also made Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo realize that it is very difficult to capture Brunei and defeat the German army.

 Chapter 1409: Its a trap again (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On April 24th, the ind armyunched a fierce attack on the German defense line in Brunei. However, after a day of fierce fighting, they still failed to break through the German defense line. Although the German army suffered a lot of casualties, the German army''s defense line was still solid. At the same time, the loss of the ind army was veryrge.


    Preliminary statistics show that during the daytime battles, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front of the Japanese Army suffered more than 30,000 casualties and missing officers and soldiers. It can be said that this can be regarded as the death of two ordinary divisions. Lieutenant General Masaharu Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka felt very distressed at this rate of loss. ording to this rate of loss, all the remaining troops of their two front armies canst for ten days at most.


    "Honma-kun, isn''t our loss too great?" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo''s expression turned ugly.


    "Tanaka-kun, the loss is huge. The Germans have strong firepower and are very tenacious inbat. However, they should be desperate. And we have no other choice, we can only do our best." Lieutenant General Jian Yaqing said.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded, just as Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma said, since the battle had already begun, they had no other choice but to grit their teeth and go all the way to the dark.


    "Tonight, dispatch more troops tounch a night attack! I don''t believe that the Germans can still resist our attack!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said fiercely. In the absence of other options, he could onlyunch a night attack.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded, agreeing with Lieutenant General Masharu Homma''s strategy.


    That night, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army nned to invest 10 infantry regiments, and then elerated the 12 infantry brigades of the independent mixed brigade, with a total of more than 50,000 people to attack. They hoped to break through the German defense line in one fell swoop and break into the city of Brunei.


    Once entering street fighting, the German army''s strong firepower advantage will be greatly reduced. And the military advantage of the ind country army will be even greater. At that time, the possibility of them defeating the German army will undoubtedly be even greater.


    In order to win, the ind army has spent a lot of money.


    However, Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka did not know that the German army had already prepared for it.


    "Chief of Staff, the inders will definitely be desperate tonight. Therefore, we will be under great pressure. Whether we can hit the inders hard in one fell swoop depends on tonight. Have we made all preparations?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we are ready! The 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division, and the 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade have all started their return journey. It is expected that they will rush back tomorrow morning, and then report to the The inders are attacking!" Major General Erwin Vero replied.


    The main force of the German army, which was retreating westward along the coastal road, will actually return overnight after the sun goes down. Although, traveling overnight will be very hard work. By now, these troops are already mechanized troops. Tanks, armored vehicles and trucks, a lot. Soldiers don''t need to travel with their own legs, they only need to travel by car. When they retreated westward before, the speed was very slow. Therefore, one night is enough for them to rush back to Brunei.


    "After traveling all night, the soldiers will be very tired. I hope they can ovee this!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    "Your Excellency, please rest assured, there will be no problem!" Major General Erwin Vilo said.


    "Where''s the navy? Have they arrived? Whether they can withstand the attack of the inders tonight, the fire support of the navy is essential!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam had expected that the ind army would definitelyunch arge-scale attack tonight. Therefore, the German army has long been prepared. After nightfall, the battleship formations of the German Navy will enter the offshore waters to provide fire support for the army. Relying on the fierce firepower of dozens of warships, coupled with the German Army''s own artillery fire, is enough to deal an unimaginably heavy blow to the ind army.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, all warships of the navy have dispatched observers and have already entered the frontline positions. Once the army of the ind countryunches an attack, the warships will directlyunch firepower strikes on the frontline through the guidance of these observers!" Erwin Vilo The major general reported.


    "Very good, tell the front-line troops. If necessary, we can really give up the front-line positions. As long as we can persist until tomorrow morning, we will win!" Lieutenant General William Adam did not want his troops to lose in such a battle too big. He hopes to preserve his own strength as much as possible while causing as many casualties as possible to the ind country army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Major General Erwin Willow nodded.


    The attack of the ind country army started at 8 o''clock in the evening. They did not conceal their intentions. Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuki Tanaka knew very well that arge-scale attack involving tens of thousands of people would be impossible to keep secret. Therefore, the possibility ofunching a night attack is almost zero. Under such circumstances, there is naturally no need to carefullyunch a night attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although in the daytime battles, the artillery losses of the ind army were great. However, they still participated in the battle at night. The ind army hopes to cause greater losses to the German army through shelling, and at the same time to support its own infantry.


    With the support of artillery fire, tens of thousands of troops of the ind country armyunched arge-scale attack. They chanted slogans and attacked the German positions with overwhelming momentum.


    "Yoshi! The warriors of the empire are indeed the most heroic and skilled inbat. Even if the Germans are the number one in the world, they are absolutely iparable to us in this respect!" Masahiro Homma said with dignity.


    "Yes, Honma-san. After we conquer Southeast Asia and Australia and obtain abundant resources, our army can also get more good equipment. At that time, we canpletely rece the Germans and be the world''s number one army !¡± Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki also had a smile on his face.


    It can be seen that both of them are very confident in tonight''s battle, thinking that they can win in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that the crisis wasing soon.


    The frontline positions of the German army, the observers of the ind navy, are reporting the direction of the bombardment to their warships.


    On the sea, warships are adjusting their muzzles one after another. The shells and propent have been stuffed into the barrels, ready to fire at any time.

 Chapter 1410: offensive setback

    "Empire shall prevail! His Majesty the Emperor onboard!"


    "Kill all the Germans!"


    The officers and soldiers of the ind country army shouted slogans loudly, andunched an attack on the German positions like a rainbow. Since there was no need tounch a night attack, they naturally wanted to show their bravest side. As if this can give yourself courage.


    "Your Excellency, the inders'' offensive has begun!" Major General Abraham reported to Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt.


    "Order the ships to fire! Let the inders have a good taste of our strength." Lieutenant General Otto Schneewendt ordered. Lieutenant General Otto Schneewent naturally had no objections to the indersing to die. In this case, on the contrary, they can earn a lot of military exploits.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battlecruiser ''Bl¨¹cher'' took the lead in shelling, and three triple-mounted 380mm main guns began to roar.


    The other battlecruisers, heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers, followed suit and began shelling.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of artillery pieces from dozens of warships opened fire one after another.


    On the artillery positions of the German Army, howitzers and field guns from door to door also started shelling one after another.


    Although it is night, the uracy of shelling will be greatly affected. However, firing ording to the calibrated shooting elements can also cover the frontline positions very well. This will allow the German artillery topletely cover the front line.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells exploded in the ranks of the ind army, and countless ind soldiers were instantly torn to pieces. Especially thoserge-caliber naval guns are even more powerful. One shot down, arge number of ind soldiers were killed.


    The sudden and violent German shelling caused great damage to the attacking ind army. If the shells falling like raindrops frantically reaped the lives of the officers and soldiers of these ind countries.


    The observers of the German Navy on the front line are constantly observing the effect of the bombardment, and then notify the warships on the sea to change the direction of the bombardment, so as to cause as much damage as possible to the army of the ind country.


    This is still because it is during the day. If it is at night, the German bombardment will be more powerful. The casualties caused to the Japanese army will also be greater.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Homma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka, who were watching the battle, as well as other generals of the Japanese Army, gradually changed their expressions.


    "What''s going on? How did the German artillery fire be so fierce?" Masahiro Homma asked, frowning.


    "From the sound, it seems that there arerge-caliber heavy artillery inside. Hasn''t the German 23rd Heavy Artillery Brigade been withdrawn?" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo''s face also became very ugly.


    "Your Excellency, the twomanders, it seems that it is not the army''s cannon, but the navy''srge-caliber naval gun!" An artillery officer reported.


    Suddenly, the faces of Lieutenant General Masaharu Homma and Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo became even uglier.


    "Baga! The German navy is shelling our troops?" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma was shocked and angry.


    "Nothing is impossible. When the Germans eliminated the 18th Front Army, their navy also participated. Otherwise, the 18th Front Army would not have been defeated so quickly." Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, is this a conspiracy?" A divisionmander asked.


    Obviously, if this is another conspiracy, then the ind army may be in danger again this time.


    "Conspiracy? I don''t know. But maybe the German navy is here just to help them resist our attack!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma is still imagining on the bright side.


    It''s not that Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma doesn''t know how big the risk is, it''s that he doesn''t want to think about it. People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and they all hope that the situation will develop in their favor.


    "I hope so! However, we must prepare our army!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo said.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded: "Let the 4th Tank Division, 1st Division and 10th Division build a defense line to the west of us."


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Maeda Masami immediately went to make arrangements.


    These three divisions can be called the main force of the 14th Front Army. When the battle was fierce before, none of them went into battle. It was originally intended to be used tounch a fatal blow to the German army in Brunei. But now, it has to be used to guard against the Germans.


    If all this is really a German conspiracy, then the only threat undoubtedlyes from the west. The elite troops withdrawn by the German 23rd Army are very likely to kill a carbine.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy shelling by the German army continued. The army''s hundreds of cannons, together with the navy''s dozens of warships, caused unimaginable damage to the ind army.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    res rose from the German positions, and night turned into day.


    The officers and soldiers of the ind army who finally broke through the German artillery blockade were revealed under the strong light of the res. What awaited them was the intensive firepower on the German positions.


    "Da da da! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Light and heavy machine guns, mortars, and grenadeunchers all started firing crazily. The more intensive firepower directly made the attacking ind country army seem to have hit an invisible wall, and the head was broken and bleeding, and it could not move forward.


    Although the ind army invested more than 50,000 people in the attack at night.


    However, under the intensive firepower of the German army, the casualties of the ind army began to soar and becamerger andrger.


    Many troops were even wiped out by the bombing directly in the shelling. Squads, squadrons and even brigades were wiped out by the powerful firepower of the German army. Such a result is simply unimaginable for the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army.


    Lieutenant General William Adam,mander of the German 23rd Army, and Major General Erwin Vilo, chief of staff, went to watch the battle not far from the front line.


    "How is the situation on the front line?" Lieutenant General William Adam asked.


    "General, report from the front line that the ind country''s army is attacking very violently. However, after the weakening of artillery fire, there are not many troops that can really attack our defense line. Therefore, the pressure is not too great, and we can fully persist Hold on!" Major General Erwin Willow said.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded in satisfaction.


    "Where''s our armored unit? Have they returned? After dawn, it''s up to them."


    "General, the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division are returning, and they have made it clear that they canunch a counterattack on time."

 Chapter 1411: armored confrontation

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce gunfire continued, but the hearts of the generals of the ind country army kept sinking. Although they invested heavily, the officers and soldiers were also very brave andunched a fierce attack. But now it seems that their attack is like sending them to death. I don¡¯t know how many brave Japanese army officers and soldiers died under the fierce German artillery fire!


    "Baga! Damn the Germans. After the capture of Brunei, I must kill all those Germans!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said viciously. The heavy loss of the troops has almost made him lose his mind.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo did not speak. He always thought that this attack might not be so smooth. Judging from the current situation, all this seems to be a conspiracy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 2nd Tank Division, 1st Infantry Division and 10th Division have all arrived at the predetermined area and have begun to build a defense line." Lieutenant General Masami Maeda, chief of staff of the 14th Front Army, reported.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded, and his heart was finally relieved.


    The 1st Division and the 10th Division are both standing divisions, with two infantry brigades and four infantry regiments under their jurisdiction, with a total strength of more than 25,000 troops. The 2nd Tank Division is also one of the few tank divisions in the Japanese army, equipped with more than 300 tanks. However, the tanks currently equipped by the Japanese army are almost useless in the face of the German tiger and leopard tanks that are rampant in the world.


    As far as the tanks currently equipped by the Guide Rod Army are concerned, they are mainly Type 95 light tanks, Type 8*9 Type B medium tanks and Type 97 medium tanks. Of the more than 300 tanks in the 2nd Tank Division, more than 200 are Type 95 light tanks, and the remaining 100 are Type 97 medium tanks.


    It''s just that the tank division of the Japanese army is different from that of Germany. The totalbat weight of the Type 95 light tank is only 7.4 tons, and the armor is 6-12mm thick. It is equipped with a 37mm tank gun and two 7.7mm machine guns. For such a tank, the armored defense strength is not evenparable to the armored vehicles of the German army. At most, it can bully the infantry of weak countries whock anti-tank forces. If you face the German infantry, it will not have much effect at all. Bazookas,rge-caliber sniper rifles, and evenrge-caliber heavy machine guns can prate its armor. At least, the 6 mm armor on the sides and rear is easily prated.


    The Type 97 medium tank has a totalbat weight of only 15 tons and is equipped with a 57mm tank gun and two 7.7mm machine guns. Armor thickness is 8-33 mm. This kind of armor defense isparable to, or even slightly inferior to, the light tanks used by the German army in the early days. It ispletely different from the Tiger and Leopard tanks currently used by the German Army Armored Forces.


    "Tanaka-kun, we have deployed two standing divisions and a tank division. Even if the main force of the Germans really kills a carbine, we can resist it." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki nodded, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    The battle was still going on fiercely, and the German army firmly resisted the attack of the ind country army through fierce shelling. Although the ind army''s attack was very violent, after being weakened by the fierce German artillery fire, there was not much power left. For the German defense line, it cannot cause too much pressure. Instead, it was hit by the powerful firepower of the German army and suffered heavy losses.


    "Inders are really not afraid of death! However, the more I like this, the more I like it. If all the inders are so easy to kill, it would be great! We can easily defeat the inders." Lieutenant General William Adam said with a smile.


    Major General Erwin Willow was a little speechless. The German 23rd Army has already caused veryrge losses to the Japanese army in this battle. If the n this time can be sessful again, then their results will rise further. Even if they are evacuated from Borneo, they will never be treated badly in the country. Even Lieutenant General William Adam''s promotion will be a certainty.


    If one can be promoted to admiral during the war, then, when the war is over, promotion to marshal does not seem to be an unattainable dream.


    Time passed little by little, and the German Army''s 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division were already approaching Brunei.


    It''s just that the scouts who went out discovered the defense line built by the ind country army. So instead of attacking immediately, they waited for dawn. At the same time, contact the Army Command.


    After learning that the 23rd Armored Division, the 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division had arrived, Lieutenant General William Adam waspletely relieved. He got the 23rd Armored Division, 221st Mechanized Infantry Division, and 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division tounch counterattacks on time. As for the defense line built by the inders, they didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, can the Japanese defense line withstand the German armored forces? That is obviously unlikely.


    It was more than six o''clock in the morning, and the sky was already bright. The German 23rd Panzer Division, 221st Mechanized Rifle Division and 222nd Mechanized Rifle Division were all ready to attack.


    "Armored soldiers, attack! Tear open the defense line of the inders and kill them all!" Major General Paul, themander of the German 23rd Armored Division, gave the order to attack.


    "Boom!"


    The tanks and armored vehicles wereunched, a total of more than 500 tanks and arge number of armored vehicles, centered on the 23rd Armored Division, with two mechanized infantry divisions on the nks, attacking the defense line of the ind country army.


    Arge number of tanks and armored vehicles formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the defense line of the ind country army.


    "Report, Your Excellency, Division Chief, the Germans haveunched an attack. They have a lot of tanks!" A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Yoshiharu Iwamaka, head of the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army Tank Division, with a look of horror.


    "What? The Germans are reallying. Order all tanks and prepare to counterattack the Germans! Anti-tank artillery units, enter the position!" Lieutenant General Iwamaka Yoshiharu ordered.


    At the same time, the 1st Division and 10th Division of the Japanese Army also hurriedly entered a fighting state.


    Facing the attack of the German armored forces, the 2nd Army Tank Division of the Japanese Army did not blindly defend. Instead, they took the initiative to break out of their positions in an attempt to defeat the German 23rd Armored Division.


    This was a surprise for the German 23rd Armored Division. When other armored units were able to wipe out the Russian armored units on the Russian battlefield, they could only bully the infantry, which made them feel very tired. Now, the armored troops of the ind country army actually went to battle, which undoubtedly gave them an excellent opportunity!


    "Attack! Let the inders see who is the real armored force!"


    Arge-scale tank battle broke out.

 Chapter 1412: Defeated (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom!" The sound of the tank''s engine gathered together, as if it was thunder. Hundreds of tanks from both sides are approaching.


    "Baga! The German tanks are really big! At least twice the size of ours!" Amander of a Type 95 light tank couldn''t help sighing after seeing the German Tiger and Leopard tank.


    Compared with the tanks of the German army, the tanks of the Japanese army are indeed too small. Their tanks are also called "bean chariots". As the name suggests, they are chariots the size of soybeans. It is conceivable thatpared with the mainstream tanks in Europe, the tanks of the ind army are not only small in size, but also have very weak armor. It may be able to show off its power against infantry without anti-tank capabilities. However, in an armored duel with world-ss tanks, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Attention allpanies, keep your distance, and deal with the inders'' tanks at a long distance!" A German heavy tank battalionmander issued an order. This battalion is equipped with Tiger tanks.


    "Yes, sir!" Themanders could directly hear the orders from the battalion headquarters through the radio.


    "Boom!"


    A ''Tiger'' tank opened fire. The 88mm tank gun shot out an orange-red me, and an armor-piercing projectile had already roared and fired at the ind tank more than 1,000 meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, the ind tank exploded into a ball of fire. The weak armor of the tanks in the ind country simply cannot withstand the powerful tank guns of the German tanks. Whether it is the 88mm tank gun of the "Tiger" tank or the 75mm tank gun of the "ck Panther" tank, they can easily break through the weak armor of these tanks of the Japanese Army. In front of the powerful tanks of the German army, these tanks of the Japanese army are really no different from paper. It can be said that the tanks of the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German tanks fired one after another at a long distance, smashing the ind tanks one after another into fireballs.


    It can be said that the tanks of the Japanese army cannot withstand the shelling of the German tank guns at all. Unless it is a miss, otherwise it will be destroyed.


    In less than ten minutes, the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army Tanks lost more than fifty tanks.


    "Baga! How could this be? How could our tanks be no match for the Germans at all?" Lieutenant General Yoshiharu Iwamaka, head of the 2nd Tank Division of the Japanese Army, looked angry.


    He can feel that in front of the German tanks, their tanks have no power to parry at all.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, the German tanks are too powerful. They can easily destroy our tanks at a distance of more than one kilometer!" The brigademander of the 3rd Tank Brigade reported.


    "Damn! We must find a way to defeat the Germans, or at least resist them. Otherwise, we will lose this battle. Once we lose, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Lieutenant General Iwanaka Yoshiharu ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Facing the attack of the German armored forces, the tanks of the 2nd Army Tank Division of the Japanese Army alsounched a counterattack. But unfortunately, the distance of thousands of meters is too far for them, and it is difficult for them to hit the target. Even if it hits the target, the 37mm tank gun of the Type 95 light tank and the 57mm tank gun of the Type 97 medium tank can''t do anything about the thick armor of the German tank.


    "Baga! What''s going on? We obviously hit the German tank? Howe nothing happened?" Themander of an ind tank looked stunned. The armor-piercing shells they fired clearly hit a German Tiger tank. However, there was nothing wrong with that tank and it was still moving.


    The armor-piercing projectiles fired by the 57mm tank gun are indeed useless to the armor of theter generations of the "Tiger" tank. At most, it leaves a shallow dent on the armor.


    In contrast, the German "Tiger" tanks and "ck Panther" tanks, once they hit the tanks of the Japanese army, they are often destroyed, and there will be absolutely no exceptions.


    This tank battle haspletely be an asymmetrical battle. With its excellent tank performance, the German tank troops continued to destroy the tanks of the Japanese army.


    As the losses are getting higher and higher, the 2nd Division of the Japanese Army Tank is on the verge of copse.


    "Your Excellency, Division Commander, I can''t hold back anymore. We have lost more than half of our tanks!" Lieutenant Takahashi Kiyogo, themander of the 6th tank regiment, reported with a horrified expression.


    "Baga!" Lieutenant General Iwamaka Yoshiharu cursed. He felt deeply humiliated. Because the tank troops under hismand werepletely vulnerable to the German armored troops. Such a result made himpletely uneptable.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we must retreat. Otherwise, we will all lose here!" Lieutenant Kazuo Harada, themander of the 10th tank regiment, reported.


    "Baga! Even if it''s all pieces of jade, you can''t retreat!" Lieutenant General Iwanaka Yoshiharu ordered.


    Subsequently, Lieutenant General Iwanaka Yoshiharu gave the order for the 2nd Chariot Division to fight to the end. At the same time, a telegram was sent to the 14th Front Army Headquarters to let Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma make early preparations. Because he knew that even if the 2nd Chariot Division tried its best, it probably wouldn''tst long.


    There is no suspense in the next battle. The 23rd Armored Division of the German Army eliminated all the 2nd Army Tank Division of the Japanese Army at a small cost. Those Type 95 light tanks and Type 97 medium tanks were all destroyed. Arge number of armored vehicles and trucks were either destroyed or captured.


    At the same time, the German 221st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 222nd Mechanized Infantry Division attacked the 1st and 10th Divisions of the Japanese Army. Although the mechanized infantry divisions of the German army possessed far less armored forces than the armored forces. But for pure infantry, it is still irresistible.


    The torrent of steelposed of tanks and armored vehicles of the two mechanized infantry divisions of the German army easily broke through the defense lines of the 1st and 10th Divisions of the Japanese Army.


    After that, the German army, relying on tanks and armored vehicles, massacred the 1st Division and the 10th Division of the Japanese Army, and easily defeated these two divisions.


    Arge number of broken troops retreated eastward along the coastal road, but the speed of their retreat was simply notparable to the German tanks and armored vehicles. Although the soldiers of these ind armies are also very brave, after being chased, they will often fight to the end. But this also cannot undo their defeat. The fate of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the entire ind country seems to have been doomed.

 Chapter 1413: Hit again (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the front line of Brunei City, fierce fighting continues. Despite the fierce attack overnight, not only did not tear through the German defense line, but it also caused heavy losses. However, Lieutenant General Masaharu Honma,mander of the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army, and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka,mander of the 7th Front Army, still chose to let the troops continue to attack.


    This is not what they want, but they are already stuck. After investing heavily in the attack on Brunei City and having suffered heavy losses, if they just give up the attack, they will have to bear the consequences of losing the battle.


    Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma and Lieutenant General Shizuo Tanaka still have a bit of delusion. Although the loss of the troops is huge, if they can break through the city of Brunei, no matter how big the loss is, it will be eptable. After all, as long as the 23rd Army is defeated, they will soon get more supplements. Moreover, they will also be famous in one battle, gaining great military exploits and glory.


    "Reorganize the troops andunch an attack! The Germans have fierce firepower and support from naval guns. However, this cannot cover up theirck of troops. As long as we continue to attack, we will be able to defeat them !¡± Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Maeda Masami replied.


    "Tanaka-kun, it seems that this time we have to do our best and we can''t have any reservations. Otherwise, we will lose this time." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded: "Honma-kun, the 7th Front Army will do its best!"


    Lieutenant General Masharu Honma felt relieved after receiving a positive reply from Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki. In his opinion, with the full support of the 7th Front Army, they still have a good chance of winning. After all, they have an overwhelming advantage in terms of military strength.


    "Your Excellency, the 2nd Tank Division has reported that the Germans have dispatched arge number of armored troops to attack their positions. The battle is now very fierce. The 2nd Tank Division is doing its best to resist the German attack!" Major General Utsunomiya Naoken, Deputy Chief of Staff of the 14th Front reported.


    "Huh! This is indeed a trap set by the Germans. They are trying to use their armored forces to kill a carbine, trying to defeat us as they defeated the 18th Front Army. This is simply wishful thinking. Thebined forces of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army The strength is much stronger than that of the 18th Front Army!" Masaharu Honma snorted coldly.


    "Send a telegram to the 2nd Tank Division, the 1st Infantry Division and the 10th Division, telling them to resist the German attack no matter what, and buy us enough time." Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma ordered .


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Utsunomiya Naoken immediately went to convey the order.


    "Tanaka-kun, we have to speed up!" Lieutenant General Masharu Honma said.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuo nodded in agreement.


    Knowing that the German armored forces had returned, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma and Shizuka Tanaka both knew that they had to speed up their attack. Otherwise, once the German armored forces tore through the defense lines of their troops, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army once again organized arge number of troops tounch a fierce attack on the positions of the German 23rd Army. Trying to break through the city of Brunei in one fell swoop and eliminate the German army here.


    But unfortunately, what greeted them was dense shells and powerful firepower. Relying on a strong line of defense, as well as the fire support of artillery in the rear and warships on the sea, the German army firmly resisted the attack of the ind army. And continue to cause greater casualties to the Japanese army. Under such circumstances, the loss of the army of the ind country is increasing, but it is still unable to break through the German defense line, let alone capture the city of Brunei and eliminate the German troops stationed there.


    An hourter, the telegram from the 2nd Tank Division came again.


    "Your Excellency, the 2nd Tank Division has suffered heavy losses and is no longer able to withstand the German attack. The 1st Division and the 10th Division have also been fiercely attacked by the German armored forces. Their defense lines It has been broken through, and the troops are retreating now." Lieutenant General Maeda Masami reported with a serious face.


    "What? How did this happen? There are more than 60,000 of them, how could they not be able to hold on so easily?" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma was stunned, as if hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki''s face also turned pale. He knew very well what would happen if the German armored forces attacked their main force.


    "Honma-kun, we can no longer attack, we must retreat. Otherwise, our entire army will be wiped out!" Lieutenant General Tanaka Shizuki said decisively. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to conquer Brunei and defeat the German army. What should be done now is to preserve their strength as much as possible. Otherwise, they will lose this battlepletely.


    "Oh! Order the troops to retreat!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma said helplessly.


    He had no choice but to order a retreat. Under the circumstances that Brunei City cannot be conquered, if you continue to keep the main force here andunch an attack, it will undoubtedly be an act of courting death.


    Arge number of ind armies began to withdraw from the surrounding areas of Brunei City and retreat to Crocker Hill.


    In order to resist the attack of the German armored forces, they must retreat to the other side of Crocker Mountain, and then rely on the terrain and fortifications to resist the attack of the German armored forces. Otherwise, being chased by the German armored forces in the ins is undoubtedly a dead end.


    The German 23rd Army will not let the Japanese army go so easily. Lieutenant General William Adam originally hoped to cause as many casualties as possible to the ind army in this battle. Therefore, the German troops stationed in Brunei immediately gave up their positions and began to actively attack the ind army.


    The German warships on the sea are also frantically firing at the retreating lead army, using powerful artillery fire to continuously destroy the officers and soldiers of the ind army.


    The armored forces of the German army also caught up after solving the 1st Division, 10th Division and 2nd Tank Division of the Japanese Army.


    Although it only takes more than a day to travel from Brunei City to the other side of Crocker Mountain. But human legs are still iparable with tank tracks and car wheels. After arge number of Japanese armies were caught up, they were surrounded and wiped out. Not many ind armies sessfully escaped back to the other side of Crocker Hill. The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army suffered fatal losses in this battle.

 Chapter 1414: Seppuku and resignation (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of April 26, the battle between the 23rd German Army and the 14th and 7th Fronts of the Japanese Army came to an end. After the remnants of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army retreated to the south of Crocker Hill, the German 23rd Armored Division stopped pursuing.


    Though, there are roads through Crocker Hill. But the valley is narrow. Once the ind army deploys arge number of anti-tank guns in the valley, it will be able to turn the valley into a cemetery for German armored forces. Therefore, in order to preserve the strength of the troops, Lieutenant General William Adam ordered to stop the pursuit. He is already very satisfied with the current results.


    After another victory, Lieutenant General William Adam had no regrets and could organize troops to withdraw from Borneo. After continuous fighting, the 23rd Army has achieved great results. At the same time, the soldiers were also very tired, and it was time to rest. Lieutenant General William Adam believed that after the inders upied Borneo and Dutch Indonesia, they would not stop their invasion. Next, there will definitely be attacks on the Indochina Penins and Australia. At that time, they will continue to fight the Japanese army.


    Perhaps it was because the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army fell into the trap and suffered heavy losses. When the German 23rd Army began to retreat in an orderly manner, the Japanese Army stopped pursuing. They were very worried whether this would be another German trap, deliberately luring them into the bait. If that''s the case, one has to be careful. Otherwise, if the troops suffer heavy losses again, the consequences will be very serious.


    The headquarters of the 14th Front of the Ind Army. Admiral Masahiro Honma sat on his seat with a pale face. The paleness this time was undoubtedly a great blow to him. He was ordered to restrain the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army. However, because of him, the 18th Front Army waspletely wiped out, and the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army also suffered heavy losses.


    Although, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma wanted to say that he didn''t want to do this either. The reason for this result was entirely because thebat effectiveness of the German 23rd Army was too strong.


    However, it seems that it is useless to say these now. It is already a fact that the troops have suffered heavy losses. Then the sophistry is pale and powerless in the face of such facts.


    "Your Excellency, the battle report has been prepared." Lieutenant General Masami Maeda, chief of staff of the 14th Front Army, reported.


    "Yes!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma nodded, and then signed his name on the battle report.


    Lieutenant General Maeda Masami was hesitant to speak, but in the end he turned and left the office without saying anything.


    Lieutenant General Masharu Honma drew his samurai sword. For this defeat, someone must be responsible for it. Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma, who was ordered tomand the three front armies, undoubtedly became the best scapegoat. Perhaps, he was unwilling in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. When he received this appointment, everything seemed to be doomed.


    If he can lead three front armies to defeat the German 23rd Army, then what awaits him is a promotion. Now that he is defeated, he will naturally have to pay the price for it.


    "The Empire will win! His Majesty the Emperor is on board!" Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma shouted loudly.


    Then, he inserted the samurai sword in his hand directly into his stomach.


    A sharp pain hit, Lieutenant General Masahiro Honma fell to the ground, and gradually lost consciousness.


    Man, Ind Army Southern Command. General Hisao Nishio,mander of the Southern Army, received a telegram from the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army. The 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army suffered heavy losses again. Such a result made General Hisao Nishio very angry.


    "Masaharu Honma and Shizuo Tanaka, are they idiots? They don''t know, is this all a conspiracy by the Germans? Well now, the main forces of the two front armies have been wiped out by the Germans , how can this battle continue!" General Nishio Hisao was furious.


    Although, if the remaining troops of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army add up, there are still more than 100,000 people. But what can such a small force do? Can it withstand the fierce attack of the Germans? That is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. Even the 14th Front Army, the 7th Front Army and the 18th Front Army had nearly 700,000 troops in their heyday, but they were all defeated by the German 23rd Army. Let alone this.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, will the follow-up troops be sent to Borneo?" asked Lieutenant General Tsukada, Chief of Staff of the Southern Army. Obviously, because of the disastrous defeat of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army, the battle situation in Borneo has once again be very unfavorable to the ind army.


    "Of course we will be dispatched! We can''t give up Borneo because of the disastrous defeat of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army, right? In that case, wouldn''t all previous efforts be wasted? Order the 2nd Army, 18th Army, 37th Army and 38th Army Army, speed up the progress, andnd on Borneo as soon as possible. However, after they arrive in Borneo, don¡¯t rush to attack the Germans, first upy the eastern part of Borneo, and wait for the follow-up reinforcements to arrive beforeunching an attack!¡± General Nishio Hisao asked.


    "Follow-up reinforcements? Your Excellency, Commander, apart from the fact that the Philippine Front Army has not yet been dispatched to Borneo, do we have any reinforcements?" Lieutenant General Tsukada asked in surprise.


    You know, except for the troops stationed in the Philippines, the Southern Army has received orders and sent them to Borneo to fight.


    "I will send a telegram to the country, asking them to send more reinforcements to us! The Germans are too powerful. With the troops before the Southern Army, it is impossible to defeat them!" General Nishio Hiszo said.


    Lieutenant Admiral Tsukada Shogun couldn''t help but nodded. Indeed, as Admiral Hisao Nishio said, the Germans were too powerful, and they were so powerful that theypletely exceeded their expectations.


    Just the 23rd Army of the German Army caused them to be devastated and suffered heavy losses. If the other three armies of the German army were added, the Southern Army might have been defeated long ago. Not to mention defeating the German army and upying Southeast Asia and Australia. That is totally a luxury. If you want to win, the ind country army may have to send more troops to fight. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to win.


    After arranging all of this, General Hisao Nishio knew that this time the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army suffered disastrous defeats, and more people would definitely use this as an excuse to attack him.


    General Hisao Nishio locked himself in his office and thought about it all night.


    The next day, he personally drafted a telegram and sent it to the Army Ministry and Army General Staff of the ind country, requesting his resignation as themander of the Southern Army.

 Chapter 1415: new commander

    Man, Confederate Army Command.


    After the telegram of resignation was sent back to China, General Hisao Nishio felt a lot more rxed, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his body.


    Although after resigning from the position ofmander of the Southern Army, he basically cut off the hope of being promoted to marshal. But General Nishio Hisao did not regret it. Through these two months of fighting, he could see that the gap between the Japanese army and the German army was too great. Even if it can temporarily gain an advantage on the Nanyang battlefield by virtue of its superiority in military strength, once Germany frees up its hands, the ind country will definitely not be Germany''s opponent. The final result is very likely to end in a fiasco.


    As for pinning hopes on the Americans, General Hisao Nishio thinks this is unrealistic. The United States may have strong industrial strength, but in terms of military strength, it is much worse than Germany.


    It is better to resign as themander of the Southern Army now than to apologize for the defeat of the Southern Army in the future.


    As for whether he would be thrown into a idle job after returning to China, General Nishio Hiszo didn''t care that much. In his opinion, being able to save a life is already very good.


    "Tukada-kun, I have already sent a telegram to the country, intending to resign as themander of the Southern Army." General Nishio Hiszo said. In front of Lieutenant General Tsukada, General Nishio Hiszo did not hide anything.


    Lieutenant General Tsukada was a little surprised. Although the Southern Army suffered heavy losses, it was far from the point where General Nishio Hiszo had to resign to take responsibility. However, after thinking about it, Lieutenant General Tsukada Tsukada understood what General Nishio Hisao meant.


    Obviously, General Nishio Hiszo was not optimistic about the current battle situation, so he wanted to retreat as an advance, wisely protecting himself.


    Even Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong admired General Nishio Hiszo very much for being able to make such a decision. After all, not everyone can give up the position ofmander of the general army like General Nishio Hiszo. Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong vaguely believed that General Nishio Hiszo was right to do so, at least he could escape from this unfavorable battle.


    "I wish your Excellency the Commander a great sess!" said Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong.


    General Nishio Hisozou waved his hand: "I know very well that after returning to China this time, I will probably retire to an idle job and have no future. Tsukada-kun, we have worked together for a while anyway. So, I I hope you n early. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m pessimistic, but our enemy is too strong. If we want to win this war, it may be very difficult!¡±


    Lieutenant General Tsukada was silent, he knew that General Nishio Hiszo was persuading him in good faith. But now the war has begun. The entire ind country has already put their fate on it. Is there any way out for these soldiers? There is no other choice but to try our best.


    General Nishio Hiszo seemed to see Lieutenant General Tsukada''s thoughts, so he sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    Tokyo, the capital of the ind country, the Ministry of the Army, the six generals of the Army Minister Hata Toshi, the Army Chief of Staff Prince Kanin Miyazaihito, and the Director of Education Yamada Oto three generals all gathered here.


    The southern army was defeated again in Borneo, and the two front armies suffered heavy losses. Such a heavy loss made the Ministry of Army furious.


    Although the army of the ind country has arge number of troops after mobilization, no amount of troops can withstand such a loss! With a loss of hundreds of thousands at a time, it won''t be long before the army of several million ind countries will bepletely lost!


    As the person who rmended General Hisao Nishio as themander of the Southern Army, the pressure on Prince Hanin Gongzaihito was also very great.


    "His Royal Highness, Mr. Yamada, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army were once again severely damaged by the German 23rd Army during the first battle in Brunei. The two front armies only had more than 100,000 troops left relying on Crocker Mountain to survive! Borneo The war against us has once again be very unfavorable to us." Said the Sixth General Hata Toshi.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Lu. The southern army has lost nearly 700,000 people on the battlefield of Borneo! Especially in just two months. If this continues, it may not be long. The empire All the troops of the army will have to be lost there. Then, how will this battle continue? How will the empire win this war?" General Yamada Otosan also said.


    Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce looked a bit unhappy. Although General Yamada Otosan put all the responsibility for the failure on the Southern Army. This is undoubtedly unfair. After all, there were various reasons for the Southern Army''s disastrous defeat. For example, the navy failed to obtainmand of the sea as scheduled. Army Aviation was not able to defeat the Luftwaffe and gain air supremacy. The armor and firepower of both sides are not at the same level at all.


    However, although there are these reasons, but if you lose, you lose, and no one can deny this.


    "The Southern Army did not perform very well in the battle in Borneo. However, there are many reasons for this. The main reason is that the enemy is too strong!" said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    The Sixth Generals Hata Toshi and Yamada Otosan also had to nod their heads in agreement. The strength shown by the German army was indeed too strong, far beyond their expectations.


    "Although that''s what I said, but the Southern Army has lost so many troops this time, I''m afraid it won''t be able to exin to the country." Sixth General Hata Toshi said. At the beginning, he did not agree with General Nishio Hiszo as themander of the Southern Army. Now, General Hisao Nishio is serving in the southern army, and he can be described as a bad head. In this case, the six generals of Toshiro Hata could not tolerate General Nishio Hiszo as themander of the Southern Army again.


    Prince Xianyuan Pce Zairen was silent. He knew that this time General Nishio Hisao''s position as themander of the Southern Army might really be lost.


    At this moment, a staff officer walked in.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister Lu, a telegram from the Southern Army Command!"


    General Hata Toshi took a look at the telegram and couldn''t help but nodded: "It seems that Nishio-kun is still self-aware. This is his resignation telegram. He ims that he is not capable enough to serve as themander of the Southern Army. Go to Your Highness , Yamada-kun, what do you think?"


    Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. General Nishio Hisao resigned voluntarily, no doubt many things happened. It also avoids the intensification of the conflict between him and the six generals of Hata Jun.


    "Since this is Nishio-kun''s choice, I respect it!" Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen said.


    "So, who will be the newmander of the Southern Army? I am more optimistic about General Umezu Yoshijiro." General Yamada Otozo first rmended his favorite person.

 Chapter 1416: massive reinforcements

    "General Umezu Yoshijiro? He is not a suitable candidate. General Umezu Yoshijiro has just been appointed as themander of the Kwantung Army, and at the same time, his rank is only lieutenant general. The Southern Army''s operations in Nanyang are rted to the fate of the empire. A more suitable candidate will do!" Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen retorted.


    Although General Nishio Hiszo, who was previously rmended by General Prince Xianyuan Gongzairen, did not do very well in the position ofmander of the Southern Army. However, besides General Nishio Hiszo, he also had other candidates.


    "General Ueda Nobuken, the formermander of the Kwantung Army, is more suitable to be themander of the Southern Army. I believe that after Ueda-kun takes office, he will be able to open up the situation!" said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    Hata Toshi''s six generals couldn''t help but frowned. Neither Umezu Yoshijiro nor Ueda Nobuken was obviously not the object of his approval.


    "His Royal Highness, Yamada-kun. The Germans in Nanyang are very powerful. If we want to defeat the Germans, we must send a general with outstanding abilities. Personally, I think General Juichi Terauchi is the most suitable person!" Hata Toshi six generals said.


    Prince Hanin Gongzaijin and General Yamada Otozo were both silent. Then, they all chose topromise. Because the six generals of Toshiro Hata, as the minister of the army, undoubtedly upy the leading position in the army. The chief of staff and the director of education in the two of them must also give face to the six generals of Jun Hata.


    Of course, if General Toshiichi Terauchi failed to bring victory to the ind army in his position as themander of the Southern Army, they could justifiably request the removal of General Toshida Terauchi.


    "General Terauchi Shouichi is a good candidate, he should be qualified for the position ofmander of the Southern Army." General Yamada Otosan said.


    "I also agree. General Terauchi Shouichi performed very well on the China battlefield. Although the Germans are very strong, General Terauchi Shouichi will definitely win the Nanyang battlefield!" Said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    "Very well, since His Royal Highness and Yamada-kun have no objections, then it is decided that General Terauchi Shouichi will rece General Nishio Hiszo as themander of the Southern Army." General Hata Toshi said with a smile on his face.


    "Then, what will General Nishio Hiszo do after he returns to China?" General Hata Jun-six then asked.


    After some discussions among the three of them, it was decided that General Nishio Hiszo would go to a idle job to provide for the elderly. For the defeated generals, it is already very good to have such a result. After all, the generals of the ind country army, once defeated, would often ask for seppuku. It is already a very good result to be able to save their lives.


    "His Royal Highness, the Southern Army has experienced several disastrous defeats. So far, the remaining total strength of the Southern Army is only more than 500,000. Such a small force is obviously not enough to fight against the brutal Germans. Therefore, I hope that the General Staff Headquarters can reinforce the Southern Army in the shortest possible time!" said the Sixth General Hata Toshi.


    Terauchi Toshiichi is themander of the Southern Army rmended by him to take office, so he will naturally provide support to him as much as possible. Otherwise, if General Toshiichi Terauchi still failed to bring victory in his position as themander of the Southern Army, but instead failed, then he, the Minister of the Army, would probably be ashamed.


    "The Lanyin Front Army under the Southern Army, and the 18th Front Army, which has just been nearly wiped out, have retreated to the Philippine Inds for rest. The country is sending arge number of troops to the Philippine Inds. If necessary, the 14th Front Army can be dispatched to the Philippine Inds. The Front Army and the Seventh Front Army also retreated to the Philippine Inds for rest!" said Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen.


    General Hata Toshi shook his head: "The newly mobilized troops have limitedbat effectiveness. Even if they are supplemented, it will be difficult to formbat effectiveness in a short period of time. Besides, we can''t stop attacking the German army before these front forces recover theirbat effectiveness. Attack? The current situation is very unfavorable to us. The longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to us!"


    Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen couldn''t help but frowned. He understood the meaning of the six Generals Hata Toshi. He just wanted to transfer other troops to join the Southern Army, so that the strength of the Southern Army could be quickly restored. Look, in order to support General Kotobuki in the temple, the six generals Hata Toshi did not hesitate to pay. However, Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce can also understand. After all, once General Kotobuki in the temple loses, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Your Excellency Lu Xiang, what do you mean?" Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce asked.


    "His Royal Highness, directly transfer a few front troops or troops, and join the Southern Army! The Germans are in Southeast Asia and Australia, but there are still hundreds of thousands of them. Without enough troops, it is difficult for us to defeat them. Only by defeating the Germans, Only then can we upy Nanyang and Australia. Only in this way can we use the resources of Nanyang and Australia to be even stronger!" said General Jun Hata.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Lu Xiang!" Prince Zairen of Xianyuan Pce nodded, not entangled in this issue. As a general of the royal family, he certainly hoped that the Japanese Army would win.


    General Yamada Otosan did not speak on this issue. After all, although the director of education is one of the three officers, his authority is not as good as that of the secretary of the army and the chief of the army general staff.


    In the next two days, after discussing with the six Generals Hata Jun and Prince Xianyuan Gong Zairen, they confirmed the n to reinforce the southern army.


    First, mobilize arge number of newly mobilized troops to the Philippine Inds to restore the strength of the Lanyin Front Army, the 18th Front Army, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army.


    In addition, from the ind country, the 5th Front Army, the 8th Front Army, the 10th Front Army, the 4th Army, the 31st Army and the 34th Army were transferred. The three front armies plus three armies have 20 divisions and 24 independent mixed brigades under their jurisdiction, with a total strength of more than 700,000 troops. If these troops are added to the troops originally under the Southern Army, once those damaged troops regain their strength, the total strength of the Southern Army of the Ind Army will exceed two million.


    In addition, in order to further provide support to the Southern Army, the six generals of Toshiro Hata also decided to strengthen arge number of field artillery regiments and heavy artillery regiments to the Southern Army, further enhancing the strength of the Southern Army.


    It can be said that in order to allow General Toshida Terauchi to lead the Southern Army to open up the situation on the Nanyang battlefield, the six generals Hata Toshi undoubtedly spent a lot of money. If under such circumstances, the Southern Army still fails to win, then it is time for them all tomit seppuku.

 Chapter 1417: Evacuation from Borneo (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Ind country, Tokyo, Ministry of the Army.


    Lu Xiang Hata Toshi six generals are summoning the trusted Southern Army Commander Terauchi Toshiichi.


    "Mr. Temple, the situation in Borneo is very unfavorable to us now. Although the remaining troops of the Southern Army are being dispatched to Borneo one after another, even with the remnants of the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army, there are only more than 50 troops. There are only ten thousand people. Moreover, the 14th Front Army and the 7th Front Army should not have muchbat effectiveness." General Hata Toshi said.


    General Toshiichi Terauchi nodded. He was very happy to be themander of the Southern Army. This means that the road to the marshal has been opened to him. There are as many generals in the Japanese army as dogs, especially the lieutenant generals, which are everywhere. But the number of generals is rtively small. It''s just that General Kotobuki in the temple undoubtedly wants to go one step further and be a marshal. The position ofmander of the Southern Army undoubtedly provided him with such a tform.


    However, when the excitement passed, Terauchi Toshiichi also calmed down. He knew that the position ofmander of the Southern Army was not so easy to take. General Hisao Nishio has been disgraced in this position, and now he has to resign. Although, for Admiral Nishio Shouzo''s behavior of running away from battle, Admiral Toshiuchi Terauchi is very shameless. But he had to admit that this was undoubtedly a very wise choice. If he continued to upy the position ofmander of the Southern Army, he might lose his life.


    Since General Toshida Terauchi seeded the position ofmander of the Southern Army, he naturally wanted to win and get promoted instead of being defeated and having tomit seppuku.


    "This time, I mobilized three front armies and three armies to reinforce the southern army. The purpose is to hope that after you take office, you can make good use of these troops and change our decline in Nanyang!" General Hata Toshi continued.


    "I have written about the support of Your Excellency Lu Xiang! With the support of the new force, I believe that I will be able to regain my disadvantage on the Nanyang battlefield!" General Toshiichi Terauchi seemed confident. After all, with the support of 700,000 fresh troops again, the Southern Army became stronger again.


    "Don''t underestimate the Germans! After the reinforcement of the Southern Army this time, it will undoubtedly be very difficult for the Southern Army to gain more support. Moreover, the Southern Army has to deal with not only those entrenched in Borneo. The 23rd Army of the German Army, but the German Army that includes the entire Southeast Asia and Australia!" Said the Sixth General Hata Toshi.


    Terauchi Toshida¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. The German 23rd Army alone is already so difficult to deal with. If you add several other group armies, even if the strength of the southern army is restored, it will reach more than two million people. But if you want to defeat the four armies deployed by the German army in Nanyang and Australia in one fell swoop, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    "Your Excellency Lu Xiang, I will do my best in this humble position!" said General Shou of the temple.


    The six generals of Hata Toshi nodded: "The empire must win in the Nanyang and Australia battlefields! The date for the Americans to enter the war is getting closer and closer. Once the Americans enter the war, they will no longer provide so many supplies to support Therefore, we have to obtain more materials by ourselves. Materials from Southeast Asia and Australia are extremely important to the empire. Therefore, the Southern Army must win as soon as possible."


    Terauchi Kotobuki nodded, he is also very aware of the situation in the ind country. As the consumption of the war increases, the ind country is indeed almost unable to persist. If US aid is reduced or even cut off, and there is no other way to obtain resources, the copse of the ind nation is imminent. It was precisely because of this that General Kotobuki in the temple felt the pressure on his shoulders was very heavy.


    "Next, the war in Nanyang will be entrusted to you. The army and even the entire empire will provide you with support as much as possible!" said General Jun Hata. He has great expectations for General Shou in the temple.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Lu Xiang!" General Toshiichi Templeuchi replied.


    The army of the ind country began to send reinforcements to Nanyang aggressively, although they suffered a disastrous defeat in Nanyang and lost arge number of troops. However, the inders obviously will not give up Nanyang so easily. After all, this is a matter of the fate of the entire ind nation.


    It''s just that even though the army of the ind country began to increase its troops in Borneo, they didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack again for a while. The disastrous defeat of several front armies of the ind country army had already made the rest of the army terrified. They were afraid that they would be counterattacked by the German 23rd Army again, and they would be hit hard.


    For a while, the battle situation in Borneo became calm.


    Brunei City, the German troops are withdrawing here in an orderly manner. Several infantry divisions withdrew first. The armored and mechanized troops stayed behind. If the ind army dared tounch an attack, they would not mind another counterattack, which would cost the ind army a heavy price.


    "Your Excellency, the 223rd Infantry Division, the 224th Infantry Division and the 230th Infantry Division have boarded and left." Major General Erwin Willow reported.


    Lieutenant General William Adam nodded: "Let''s take advantage of the inders not daring to confront us now, withdraw from Borneo, and minimize the loss of troops as much as possible!"


    Although, in the past few battles, the German 23rd Army has achieved major victories, wiping out more than 700,000 enemies. However, the 23rd Army''s own losses were not small. Adding it all up, the number of troops lost has exceeded 50,000. This is also the reason why Lieutenant General William Adam didn''t want to fight anymore. If the fight continues, the 23rd Army will really be hurt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. After arriving in Lion City, we can recruit some young men from overseas Chinese to supplement. If we can get another batch of soldiers from the country, our strength will be restored soon." El Major General Wen Weiluo said.


    "Yes, we have wiped out so many inders, and the country will definitely not be stingy enough not to give us more. Besides, the imperial army is also winning in the European battlefield. It is reasonable to say that the next target should also be round The inders are here!" Lieutenant General William Adam said.


    When the German army fought against the ind countries in Southeast Asia, the German army once againunched a fierce attack on Bu Russia on the European battlefield. Therefore, most of the resources have to be given priority to the European battlefield. This made the German army have to focus on stability in other theaters. After the European battlefield is decided, it is time for the German army to send reinforcements to other battlefields.


    By the end of April, the German 23rd Army hadpletely withdrawn from Borneo. The ind army took advantage of the situation to upy Borneo and the entire Dutch Indonesia.

 Chapter 1418: Key year (seeking monthly ticket)

    Time goes back to March 1940, although the European continent is still covered with ice and snow. But the breath of spring has gradually arrived. The German army, which had been dormant for a winter, also began to mobilize.


    After entering the winterst year, the German army moved its main force away from the first-line positions and retreated to the second-line positions to rest.


    Although the Russian army alsounched an offensive in the ice and snow, but suffered heavy losses, it still failed to break through the German defense line. This also further weakened the vitality of the Russian army.


    However, after a winter of mobilization, the strength of the Russian army has also swelled to its peak. Even lost a lot of troopsst year. But now the Russian army still has more than 10 million troops. Compared with the German army, such a huge army is naturally much more than the German army. However, if the German army is counted with the army of the ve country, it is no less than the Russian army, and even more dominant.


    In addition, the troops lost by the Russian armyst year were almost all elite main forces. Even though arger army was formedter, the loss of elites made thebat effectiveness of the Russian army drop a lot. Even with the supplement of T-34 tanks and KV-1 and KV-2 tanks,pared with the German army, there is still a big gap in theirbat effectiveness. In the case of some second-line troops, thebat effectiveness is even not much different from that of the German servant army.


    For Germany, the European battlefield is undoubtedly the main battlefield in the early stage of the war. Only after the demise of Bu Russia can Germany ensure its absolute security on the European continent. Only in that way can the power of the whole country be gathered topete with enemies such as the United States and ind countries for victory in the world battlefield. Therefore, Germany must gather its main forces at the beginning of the war to defeat Bu Russia in one fell swoop.


    1940 was undoubtedly a critical year for the war between Germany and Russia. Before the winter ofst year and during the winter war, Germany caused extremely heavy losses to Bu Russia. And this year, Germany hopes to seize the period from spring to autumn to wipe out the main force of the Russian army in one fell swoop. In this case, Russia will be powerless. From this winter to next year, the German army only needs to leave a small number of troops in Bu Russia, and then cooperate with the servant army to wipe out the remaining forces of Bu Russia in one fell swoop.


    It is precisely because of this that Emperor Qin of the Empire attaches great importance to this year, which is rted to whether Germany can quickly obtain the victory they want on the Russian battlefield.


    Of course, the Russian side also knows this. Throughout the winter, Joseph summoned the marshals and generals of the Russian army many times, demanding that they must resist the German army''s attack this year anyway, crush the German army''s offensive, and defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    Although, Joseph still has confidence in the strength of the Russian army. But he knew thatpared with the German army, the strength of the Russian army was too weak. If you want to defeat the German army, it will be very difficult. Therefore, if the Russian army cannot win this year, what awaits them may be aplete failure. Joseph didn''t want their country to be destroyed. In that case, what awaits him is probably death.


    At the end of March, Emperor Qin Tian visited the Army General Staff Headquarters to listen to thebat ns of the Imperial Army and Air Force. Themanders of the army groups at the front, and themanders of the armies, all returned to Berlin one after another.


    "Everyone, in the past six months, we have caused the Russians to suffer a lot and caused them to lose a lot of vitality. It can be said that most of the elite troops of the Russian Army have been wiped out by us. However, we have to admit The fact is that the huge poption of Russia makes them have a veryrge number of troops. ording to the exact information we have obtained, the total strength of the Russian Army has now risen to 10 million people. Moreover, the mobilization of Russia is still going on. They are nning Mobilize the elderly, children, and even women, arm them, and send them to the battlefield. In that case, the total strength of the Russian Army may have to increase by five million! Therefore, we must not take Russia lightly and despise Russia. Otherwise, we will pay a very high price! I don''t want any idents on the Russian battlefield. I think everyone knows what it will mean if we fail on the Russian battlefield!" Qin Tianyian said seriously Said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" A group of marshals and generals answered solemnly. They all know very well that once the German army really fails on the battlefield of Bu Russia, what awaits them may be the copse of the empire. Those servant countries and protectorates are now fighting for Germany. But in fact, they are all fools. When Germany was strong, they fought behind Germany''s ass. But if Germany loses, they will definitely turn against each other without saying a word.


    Without the support of the vassal state, relying on the German army alone would not have any advantage in military strength. In addition, Germany has so many enemies. At that time, there will definitely be a lot of people who will make trouble.


    "Everyone, this year is undoubtedly a critical year for the empire. I hope that the imperial army can wipe out the main force of the Russian army in one fell swoop in this year''s war! In this case, by next year at thetest, we will be able to Russia will be destroyed in one fell swoop. Only then will we be able to free up our hands to deal with other enemies!" Qin Tian continued.


    "Your Majesty, the Empire will definitely be able to aplish the nnedbat objectives!" said Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff.


    Qin Tian nodded, although he also knew that there might be some difficulties. But generally speaking, with the current strength of the German army, it should not be a big problem toplete this predeterminedbat goal. Otherwise, wouldn''t the decades of his rebirth be wasted?


    "ording to the information we have obtained, in the past winter, Bu Russia received a lot of support. They also served some new weapons, such as the Army''s T-34 tank, KV-1 tank, Air Force''s Yak-1 fighter jet, etc. etc. Although there is still a big gap between these weapons and ours, we have to admit that these weapons can already pose a certain threat to us. T-34 tanks, KV-2 Tanks can pose a certain threat to our Tiger and Leopard tanks. Yak-1 fighter jets can also threaten our air force fighters. It can be seen that our enemies are also making rapid progress. If we don''t hurry up, They will make greater progress. At that time, if we want to defeat them, I am afraid we will have to pay a greater price!" Qin Tian said with a serious face.

 Chapter 1419: Weapons research and development (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the number of T-34 tanks and KV-1 tanks equipped by the Russian army is rtively small. If it is a frontal confrontation, it is not the opponent of our tiger and leopard tank. Unless it hits the side of our tiger and leopard tank Or the rear can destroy our tanks. As long as our armored forces deal with it carefully, they should be able to handle it. As for the KV-2 tank, its 152mm tank gun is indeed impressive. But the speed of this tank is slow, It is very inflexible, and the uracy is not good. In fact, the threat to our tanks is not as good as the T-34 tank!" Marshal Guderian said.


    Qin Tian nodded. He knew that the marshals and generals of the empire also studied Bu''e carefully. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know the data of the tanks in Bu Russia so clearly.


    Indeed, both the KV-1 tank and the KV-2 tank are not excellent tanks, with many defects. Inparison, the threat of the T-34 tank is far greater than the threat of the KV series of tanks.


    "The number of T-34 tanks is indeed small now, but ording to the information we have obtained, Bu Russia has already begun to mass-produce T-34 tanks. It is foreseeable that such tanks will soon fill the armored forces of Bu Russia Yes. In the past, when our tiger and leopard tanks dealt with the Russian armored forces, they were often able to win at a very small cost. But soon, our casualties may have to rise. In this regard, the frontline troops must Get ready!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the marshals and generals replied. If Bu Russia really installs T-34 tanks on arge scale, the threat will indeed be great. That''s all for T-34/76, and the follow-up T-34/85 will pose a greater threat.


    Qin Tian clearly knew that a total of 50,000 tanks like the T-34 had been produced. It can be seen that once the Russian arsenal is fully operational, how fast the production speed of this tank will be. Of course, after being subjected torge-scale strategic bombing by the German Air Force, Russia''s industrial production strength has been greatly weakened, but even so, it is no problem to produce hundreds of T-34 tanks a month. In this case, it can also pose a very big threat to the German army.


    Not to mention, Qin Tian also knows that Russia is secretly developing IS-1 tanks and IS-2 tanks, especially thetter, although it has many shorings, it can also be regarded as a powerful tank.


    "Your Majesty, the Yak-1 fighter jet equipped by the Russian Air Force is indeed a fighter with advanced performance. Judging from the data obtained, even though there is still some gappared with our BF-109 fighter jet, it can barely fight against it." .However, if it is against our FW-190 fighter jets, it will not be enough." Air Force Minister Marshal Kesselring said.


    "How is the refitting of the fighter unit of the Imperial Air Force going?" Qin Tian asked.


    Before, the main fighter of the Imperial Air Force was still the BF-109 fighter, and only a part of the FW-190 fighter was in service. With various losses and sales to vassal states, the BF-109 fighter jets are gradually being retired from the fighter force of the Imperial Air Force and reced by the more powerful FW-190 fighter jets. Compared with the BF-109 fighter, the performance of the FW-190 fighter is undoubtedly more advanced. The increase in the number of such advanced fighter jets is also of great help in improving thebat effectiveness of the Luftwaffe.


    "Your Majesty, so far, half of thebat wings of the Imperial Air Force have been reced with FW-190 fighter jets. Especially the air forces deployed on the Eastern Front have basicallypleted the recement. Only the air forces deployed in other directions , haven¡¯t changed clothes yet,¡± Marshal Kesselring reported.


    The Eastern Front is undoubtedly the most important battlefield. Here, the Imperial Air Force is about tounch a more intense confrontation with the Russian Air Force. Although inst year''s battle, the Imperial Air Force beat the Russian Air Force to the ground, causing it to pay extremely heavy losses. However, the Russian Air Force has arge number of pilots. Even if their quality is not as good as that of the Luftwaffe, if they can be equipped with advanced fighter jets, they can still pose a great threat to the Luftwaffe. Therefore, the German Air Force must further enhance the strength of the air force, especially the strength of the air force deployed on the Eastern Front. Only in this way can the advantage upied by the Luftwaffe be maintained. Only then can the losses of the Luftwaffe in the war be further reduced. After all, although the German Air Force has arge number of pilots, each one is very precious. It may take a long time for this war to end. It is undoubtedly very necessary to find a way to avoid the loss of the Air Force.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the Yak-1 fighter jet of the Russian Air Force is good, even better than the Lager-3 fighter jets and MiG-3 fighter jets that will be in serviceter. Butpared with the FW-190 fighter jet of the German Air Force, the gap and disadvantage are still very obvious. Once the German Air Force''s fighter jets on the Eastern Front are all refitted as FW-190 fighter jets, it will be even more impossible for the Russian Air Force to regain its disadvantage. What awaits them will be one after another fiasco.


    "By the way, Marshal Kesselring. How is the development progress of the TA-152 fighter? When will it be ready for deployment?" Qin Tian asked.


    The TA-152 fighter is definitely the pinnacle of the propeller fighter. This is also thest propeller fighter of the Luftwaffe. Even, in this war, this fighter may be the main fighter of the Luftwaffe. Therefore, Qin Tian is very concerned about this.


    "Your Majesty, the development of the TA-152 fighter jet is going very smoothly, and the test flight has already begun. However, if it is to be mass-produced, it will probably have to wait until the second half of the year. If it is to formbat effectiveness, I am afraid it will have to wait until next year!" Marshal Kesselring replied.


    Marshal Kesselring and other marshals and generals of the Imperial Air Force are also looking forward to the new fighter jet TA-152 fighter. This means that the German Air Force will further widen the gap with other countries'' air forces in terms of fighter jets. As a result, the Luftwaffe will have a greater advantage in future battles.


    "What about the development progress of the jet fighter?" Qin Tian continued to ask.


    Compared to the popr propeller pilots, jet aircraft will undoubtedly represent the mainstream of the future. However, the current technology is still very limited. There is undoubtedly a long way to go to develop a jet aircraft that meets Qin Tian''s needs.


    "Your Majesty, the jet fighter of the Imperial Air Force is stepping up research and development. At present, a breakthrough has been made in the jet engine. It is expected to be sessful next year." Marshal Kesselring reported.

 Chapter 1420: mission of the navy

    "Marshal Manstein, the main task of the empire in 1940 was to defeat Bu Russia andpletely defeat them. However, this does not mean that the empire does not care about other battlefields. On the Pacific battlefield, the empire and the ind countries have already fought Yes. Although the ind countries have the home court advantage in the Pacific battlefield, our troops deployed in the Pacific seem to be performing very well. Although we cannot send the main force to the Pacific in a short period of time, we must The Pacific will maintain the battle. After we have won the victory in Europe and other battlefields, we will increase our troops in the Pacific and defeat the inders in one fell swoop!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I have been paying attention to the Pacific battlefield. The ind navy did not take advantage of the Imperial Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, but suffered heavy losses. Simrly, on the Borneo battlefield, the southern army of the ind army , also suffered heavy losses in the battle with the 23rd Army of the Imperial Army. Therefore, it can be clearly seen from these situations that thebat effectiveness of the ind * army is weaker than we imagined. With the military forces deployed by the Empire in the Pacific region, It shouldn''t be a big problem if you stick to it. However, I''m afraid it will lose some ground." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It doesn''t matter if you lose some territory. As long as the empire can upy some territory in Nanyang and Australia, we can free up our hands and fight back. By that time, the empire''srge-scale increase of troops in the Pacific Ocean will be enough to crush the inders. !"


    With Germany''s current strength, Qin Tian didn''t regard the ind country as a big threat at all. After all, although the ind country can be regarded as one of the powerful countries,pared with Germany, the world hegemon, the gap is still toorge. If it weren''t for the fact that the maind of Germany is too far away from the Pacific Ocean, Germany would have perished as an ind country long ago. After Germany has won or gained an advantage in other battlefields, it can mobilize troops to increase its troops in the Pacific at any time, so as to win the final victory.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Army, Navy and Air Force will also appropriately send some reinforcements to the Pacific battlefield." Marshal Manstein continued.


    "In addition to the ind countries, the empire must also pay special attention to the Americans this year! I think that the Americans will never watch the empire perish this year. Therefore, we must prepare early. The Americans are extremely It is possible to start a war against the empire this year!" Qin Tian reminded.


    Marshal Manstein and the others couldn¡¯t help but be serious. After all, to some extent, the United States is undoubtedly Germany¡¯s biggest enemy. The barrier of the Antic Ocean makes it difficult for Germany to deploy its military power to the United States, posing a real threat to the United States. At the same time, the strong industrial strength and huge poption of the United States enable the United States to possess extremely powerful military strength. Although it cannot bepared with Germany, it is enough to pose a rtivelyrge threat to Germany. Although, also blocked by the Antic Ocean, even if the United States goes to war with Germany, it will not be able to threaten the European continent for a while. However, the pressure on the Imperial Navy may be very high.


    "About the United States, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. The Imperial Navy will resist the American attack. Before defeating the Imperial Navy, the Americans cannot threaten the European continent. Therefore, the Imperial Army and Air Force must hurry up and hit hard this year. Bu Russia, let the empire gain a decisive advantage on the Bu Russia battlefield. Only in this way can the empire calmly deal with the threat of the Americans!" Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the marshals and generals replied.


    That afternoon, Emperor Qin Tian summoned several marshals and important generals of the Imperial Navy in the pce, including Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Imperial Navy, Marshal Doenitz, Commander of the Submarine Force of the Imperial Navy, and Marshal L¨¹tjens, Commander of the Imperial Home Fleet. , Admiral Rolf Karls,mander of the Imperial Antic Fleet, Admiral Herman Boehm,mander of the Imperial Mediterranean Fleet.


    The reason why these admirals and generals were summoned separately was because, on the Bu-Russian battlefield, the navy was basically of little help. On the other hand, it is because in this year''s war, thebat mission of the Imperial Navy is also very important.


    "Everyone, I have said before that this year will be a critical year for the Empire. This is not just for the Imperial Army and Air Force. The same is true for the Navy. Therefore, I hope that the Empire The navy will be able to make preparations for the empire in this year!" Qin Tian said solemnly.


    The admirals and generals of the navy are also very aware of what will happen this year. They are all ready. Even, this has already been very much looking forward to.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy is ready. If any enemy dares tounch a war against the Empire, the Imperial Navy will definitely be able to defeat them, defend the Empire''s maritime interests, and win the final victory for the Empire!" said Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy.


    Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction. Since the Imperial Navy defeated the British Navy in thest war and became the supremacy of the sea, the strength of the Imperial Navy has surpassed the whole world. Now, despite the challenges of the U.S. Navy and the ind nation''s navy, the overall strength of the Imperial Navy is still stronger than them. Therefore, the imperial navy has a very high chance of winning this war.


    "On the Pacific battlefield, the Imperial Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet have already defeated the attack of the ind nation''s navy. However, the ind nation''s navy is rapidly recovering its strength, which cannot be underestimated. Tell the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet whether the Empire can hold the Pacific Ocean On the battlefield, it depends on whether they can withstand the attack of the ind nation''s navy." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder nodded.


    "Then, the most critical battle is undoubtedly the Antic Ocean. ording to the analysis of the Empire, the United States is likely to go to war against the Empire this year. Then, the Imperial Navy will undoubtedly be the first target of the Americans. Even, the United States It is very likely that people will adopt a conspiracy to attack the imperial navy first and then dere war. Therefore, the mission of the imperial navy in the Antic Ocean is very important." Qin Tian continued.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens, Commander of the Home Fleet, and Admiral Rolf Karls, Commander of the Antic Fleet, all looked dignified. Once the empire and the United States go to war, the navy will be the most important force. In particr, their two fleets will be the main force against the US Navy. The strength of the Mediterranean Fleet is rtively weak, so it can only be used as a supplement.

 Chapter 1421: combat direction

    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Navy''s home fleet is ready for battle! Once a war with the U.S. Navy begins, the Imperial Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleet will be able to resist the U.S. Navy and even defeat them!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    Although, the strength of the U.S. Navy has expanded very rapidly. But the local fleet and the Antic Fleetbined have eight fleet aircraft carriers and 16 capital ships. In terms of overall strength, it is not much worse than the US Navy. Of course, in terms of the performance and quantity of capital ships, the German Navy has disadvantages. But on the aircraft carrier, the German Navy can take advantage.


    Of course, the number of aircraft carriers owned by the US Navy has far exceeded eight. Especially after the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier began mass production, the number of aircraft carriers owned by the US Navy is still soaring. However, in terms of the quality of carrier-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft pilots, the German Navy still has a great advantage. What''s more, four of the German Navy''s "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers are currently in service, and the second batch of four ships is also undergoing sea trials and will enter service soon. The third batch of four "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers is also expected to enter service in the first half of next year. As for the more advanced "Nordic God-ss" aircraft carrier, the construction of the first four ships has also started. Calcted in this way, the strength of the German Navy in terms of aircraft carriers is already far ahead of the US Navy.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Marshal Raeder, when will our second batch of ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers be ready for official service?"


    "Your Majesty, the second batch of four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers have all started sea trials one after another. It is expected that they will bemissioned one after another from next month. They will all bemissioned within the next three months." Marshal Raeder replied road.


    "Isn''t the carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets onboard the ''Zhushen-ss'' aircraft carrier?" Qin Tian continued to ask.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Raeder replied.


    "So, from now on, the first batch of four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers will be allocated to the local fleet. The second batch of four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers will be allocated to the Antic Fleet. To strengthen the strength of these two fleets Strength. I hope that you can defeat the Americans in one fell swoop in the next war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal L¨¹tjens and Admiral Rolf Karls both replied.


    Their fleet has once again added four aircraft carriers, and it is also the most powerful "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier in active service in the German Navy, which will further enhance the strength of their fleet. You know, this is not just as simple as adding four aircraft carriers. Each aircraft carrier also has supporting **** warships, such asrge air defense cruisers, heavy cruisers, light cruisers, destroyers and so on.


    "Everyone, this war between the Empire and the United States is very important. I hope you can defeat the U.S. Navy and win a victory for the Empire!" Qin Tian said.


    "The empire will win!" All the admirals and generals of the navy have greatly increased their confidence.


    After the navy matter was arranged, Qin Tian''s attention was once again ced on the army and air force. As the weather gradually warms up, the German army''srge-scale offensive on the Russian battlefield is about to begin. Arge amount ofbat materials are being transported by rail to the Eastern European ins.


    Although the traffic on the Eastern European in is still very bad, thanks to Germany''s efforts, many destroyed railways can be re-operated. Although the railway standards in Bu Russia are different from those in continental Europe, during the war, the German army seized a lot of carriages and lotives, all of which can be used. In addition, before the outbreak of the war, Germany secretly produced a batch of lotives and carriages that could run on Russian railways. This allowed the German army to use the Russian railwaywork to transportbat materials and troops, which greatly guaranteed the German army''s logistical supplies on the Eastern Front.


    On April 1st, April Fool''s Day, Qin Tian once again listened to reports from the Imperial War Minister, Marshal Manstein, and the Imperial Air Force Minister, Marshal Kesselring.


    "Your Majesty, ording to your instructions, the Imperial Army and Air Force are ready tounch an offensive in half a month!" Marshal Manstein reported.


    In April on the Eastern European in, the snow has begun to melt. This made the road very muddy, and the march of the troops was greatly affected. Especially when Russia was carrying out transportation construction, almost all of them were concentrated in the west. After passing Smolensk, the traffic was very bad, which greatly affected the German army and the army of the ve country.


    But even with these difficulties, the German army must ovee these difficulties and defeat the Russian army.


    Fortunately, the German army is equipped with arge number of trucks and tracked or half-tracked vehicles, which can ovee many bad road conditions. Although the fuel consumption is a bit higher, Germany is not short of oil now. It can fully support the consumption of the German army. Therefore, the restriction of traffic conditions is also reduced to a minimum.


    In addition, the German army also organized arge number of prisoners of war to repair the transportation facilities in the upied area, making the traffic situation better and better. In this case, the logistical supplies of the German army will be guaranteed.


    In thebat n submitted by Marshal Manstein, there are two main directions for the German army to attack. One is in the direction of Moscow. The Imperial Army''s Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C all use Moscow as the main direction of attack. Theirbat goal this year is also to take Moscow and wipe out the Russian troops entrenched here and nearby. The other is in the direction of Josephgrad. The Imperial Army D Army Group and E Army Group will be responsible for attacking here. Their task is also to eliminate the Russian army entrenched here. If the German army can seed in these two main attack directions, then the Russian army will suffer heavy losses. Especially Moscow, Joseph will never give up Moscow easily. Around Moscow, the two sides willunch a series of fierce battles. The German army also hopes to let Bu Russia shed blood in Moscow. In this way, in the follow-up operations, the German army will be able to destroy Bu Russia more easily.


    Qin Tian agreed with the battle n submitted by the General Staff, and he had nothing to add. He believes that the marshals and generals of the Imperial Army can aplish these strategic goals well.


    "Marshal Kesselring, on the Eastern Front, the Imperial Air Force not only wants to seize air supremacy and support the army''s offensive. At the same time, therge-scale strategic bombing of Bu Russia will continue. We want to further weaken the war potential of Bu Russia, Only in this way can we win the war faster!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Kesselring nodded.

 Chapter 1422: The Russian crisis (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In Moscow at the beginning of April, although the temperature was not high, it rose above zero. This is already very warm weather for Russians who are very frost-resistant.


    If it weren''t for the tense battle situation now, the Russians would probably start to enjoy theing beautiful spring.


    But unfortunately, it is now during the war, and the Germans have captured Smolensk, which is only 300 kilometers away from Moscow. With the terrorist advancing speed of the Germans, it would take up to three months to reach Moscow. At that time, will the Russian army be able to withstand the German attack?


    Although, Bu Russia''s current military strength is still veryrge. And they are still mobilizing frantically to further expand the size of their troops. However, I am afraid that the Russian army does not have much confidence in whether it can withstand the German attack. After all,st year''s crazy attack caused a great shock to the Russian army. It also made them deeply aware of the gap between the two sides.


    Kremlin, Joseph got up very early. Since realizing that Russia is in the midst of life and death, Joseph has worked harder. There are countless documents he needs to look at every day. But even so, this will undoubtedly y a very limited role in improving Bu Russia''s military strength and helping Bu Russia defeat the German army.


    "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Shaposhnikov is here!" The secretary reported.


    "Well, let Comrade Shaposhnikove in!" Joseph put down the document in his hand.


    Shaposhnikov, who had been promoted to Marshal, walked into Joseph''s office. Although there was no member of the Politburo who could seed Marshal Voroshilov, Shaposhnikov was very satisfied with being promoted to marshal.


    "Comrade Joseph, good morning!" Shaposhnikov was very humble in front of Joseph.


    "Sit down, Comrade Shaposhnikov!" Joseph nodded.


    Although, the great purge killed many military talents in Bu Russia, which led to a very rapid decline in the soft power of the Bu Russia army. However, the big cleaning is not without the slightest benefit. At least, the politicalmissar system strongly promoted by Joseph has been promoted throughout the army. This put Joseph inplete control of Buo''s army, and no one could disobey his orders anymore. Of course, it is undoubtedly hard to say whether this is a good thing for Buer.


    "Comrade Joseph, ording to the information we have obtained, the Germans are probably preparing for the nextrge-scale offensive. Arge amount of war materials are being transported from Germany to the front line. At the same time, the German army is also rushing from the second line to the front line. Germany The human servant army is also gathering. This time, more German servant countries will send troops to the battlefield. This means that we may have to face more enemy attacks!" Shaposhny Cove said.


    Joseph''s face suddenly became very ugly. In terms of the number of troops, Bu Russia has never been afraid of Germany. After all, Russia has arger poption than Germany. Even if Germany implements a policy of rewarding births, it is obviously impossible for the poption to surpass Bu Russia in a short period of time. At the same time, Russia''s mobilization efforts are far stronger than those of Germany. This allowed Bu Russia to arm more troops. However, if you want to add the vassal states of Germany, Bu Russia will not have the slightest advantage in the army. After all, Germany has arge number of ve countries, even if a country cannot mobilize many troops. But when the umtion of small amounts besrge, the number is still veryrge.


    "This also means that the German offensive may start soon. Moreover, the Germans are trying their best to defeat us this time. Can our army withstand the German attack?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, our army will definitely do its best to resist the Germans'' attack. However, we have to admit that there is a big gap between thebat effectiveness of our army and the Germans. The German armored forces are much stronger than ours." Powerful. The firepower of their troops is also far above ours. The performance of their air force fighters is also fully capable of crushing our fighters." Shaposhnikov said. These gaps exist objectively, so Shaposhnikov is not afraid of Joseph being angry.


    Although Joseph''s face became increasingly ugly, he knew that Shaposhnikov was telling the truth. The foundation of Bu Russia is still too weak, so that there is still a very big gap between them and Germany in terms of military technology. This also led to the fact that the Russian army was not an opponent of the German army in the war. However, this obviously cannot be made up in a short time.


    "That is to say, are we sure to lose this time?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the probability of us defeating the Germans is indeed very low. However, this is not absolute. After all, the Germans are not the only opponents of us. In the Pacific Ocean, the ind countries have already fought the Germans. If the ind countries If people can behave better and restrain the strength of more Germans, it will undoubtedly be of great help to us. In addition, didn¡¯t the Americans promise that they would dere war on the Germans soon? The United States has a powerful industrial strength and military strength. If they can participate in the war, they will definitely be able to further contain the strength of Germany. Now, the Germans have devoted most of their military strength to fighting us. If the Americans can attract some of Germany If we don¡¯t have human military power, then our situation will be much better. Not to mention anything else, at least we can survive. As long as the time is dyed, it will be more beneficial to us.¡± Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, although he didn''t want to admit it, it was the truth. It seems impossible for Bu Russia to resist the German attack with its own strength, and it can only pin its hopes on other people.


    Of course, there is nothing to be ashamed of. Who made Germany''s military strength so strong, no country in the world may be able to contend against the mighty Germany alone.


    "The inders are already in the war, hopefully they can hold back the Germans for more strength. The Americans, I''ll let the representatives in the United States urge the Americans. If we lose the war, it''s not good for the Americans A good thing. I hope the Americans can join the war as soon as possible!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded. If Bu Russia is defeated, then the United States will have to resist Germany''s powerful military power. With the strength of the United States, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist.

 Chapter 1423: Josephs determination (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, after our analysis, the Germans regard this year as a crucial year for the war. They are trying topletely defeat us this year, or at least eliminate our main military force. Therefore, our pressure this year will be very high! " Shaposhnikov went on.


    "Huh! The Germans have a big appetite. No matter what, we still have tens of millions of troops. We can mobilize five million troops in the future. With such a huge army, the Germans want to eat us within a year, It''s just wishful thinking!" Joseph said disdainfully. Although he admits that Germany is strong, the Russian army is no match for the German army. But he believes that this will be a protracted war. Even if Germany can gain an advantage, it will definitely not be able topletely defeat Russia in just over a year. After all, Bu Russia is a country with strong military strength. In Joseph''s view, this war willst at least four or five years.


    "Comrade Joseph, although the Germans are a little arrogant, we have to be careful. Although we have arge number of troops mobilized now, many of the hastily formed troops have very lowbat effectiveness, and evenck weapons and equipment. The realbat effectiveness is probably only It isparable to a ve country of the Germans. If this is the case, it will be very detrimental to us." Shaposhnikov reminded.


    Joseph''s brows were tightly frowned, if thebat effectiveness of the Russian army really becameparable to that of the German ve country. Then they may not be able to fight against Germany at all. After all, in addition to the elite German army, there are also those powerful ve country armies, but they are not so easy to deal with. At that time, the possibility of Russia''s defeat will undoubtedly be very high. And this is definitely not eptable to Joseph.


    "Thebat courage of our troops is notparable to those of the German servants!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded. Indeed, the soldiers of the Russian army fought bravely, which few countries canpare with. However, many people don''t even have weapons, so we can''t let them go to the battlefield with bare hands, right?


    "In terms of weapons and equipment, I will let the department in charge of production speed up. In addition, I will ask the Americans to assist us with more weapons and equipment. No matter what, we must be prepared in this regard!" Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, the United States has been providing assistance to us throughout the winter. However, due to the transportation capacity of the Siberian Railway, what is currently being transported is mainly urgent supplies such as aero engines. In addition, gasoline and diesel are also supplies that we urgently need. Others Supplies, I can¡¯t take care of them for now,¡± Shaposhnikov reminded.


    The Yak-1 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force can enter service ahead of schedule, which is inseparable from the fact that the Americans have provided a lot of aero engines. If it weren''t for the help of the Americans, the Yak-1 fighter jets of the Russian Air Force might have to wait for a while before they can enter service.


    In addition, after the Baku oil field was lost, Russia would no longer have its own oil fields. This makes them only able to rely on their own oilbat readiness for support. However, once arge-scale battle isunched, the oilbat readiness storage will soon be unsustainable. Whether it is the air force or the armored forces of the army, they are all big eaters! Once the oil reserves are exhausted, the Russian army will bepletely finished. At that time, they will lose the support of the air force. Meanwhile tanks, armored vehicles and trucks will be lying down. Under such circumstances, how could they stand against the mighty German army?


    Joseph nodded. After losing the Baku oil field, the entire Bu Russia had to implement oil control. In addition to the military, even the use of oil by government departments has been restricted. But there is no way to do it. Resources must be concentrated at the military level.


    "Have we got any results from oil exploration elsewhere?" Joseph asked.


    When the Baku oil field was not upied, the oil there alone was enough for Russia to consume. There is even arge bnce. But now, the Baku oil field is lost, and Russia has lost its source of oil at once.


    As early as when the Baku oil fields were threatened, Joseph signed an order requiring Russian geologists to search for oil in Baku. Joseph believes that the vast territory of Russia will definitely not only have an oil field like Baku. As long as new oil fields can be found, the oil crisis will be resolved.


    "Comrade Joseph, our geologists have found oil resources in the West Siberia in and near the Caspian Sea. However, due to the natural environment and technological reasons in the West Siberia in, we cannot exploit the oil there. The permafrost is too thick to As for the fact that we can only give up there. As for the oil resources near the Caspian Sea, we have found a way to start mining. However, it will take time to carry outrge-scale mining.¡± Shaposhnikov knew.


    After all, extracting oil is not that simple. Drilling wells need to be erected, a series of factories have to be built, and so on. At the same time, it must be kept confidential. The Caspian Sea was not far from the German-upied Middle East. Once the Germansunch an offensive to the east of the Caspian Sea, or directly send bombers to bomb the oil fields that Burusa finally discovered, they will be finished. Therefore, at this stage, Russia still has to rely on oil from the United States. If all goes well, the oil in the Caspian Sea will not be able to meet part of Bu Russia''s consumption until next year.


    Joseph nodded, he also knew that some things cannot be rushed. But unfortunately, what theyck now is time.


    "Comrade Joseph, ording to the information we have received, the Germans willunch an offensive this time with Moscow and Josephgrad as the main targets. Therefore, the main battle will probably be around these two cities!" Shaposhnikov Then he said.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, Moscow is our capital, and it must not be upied by the Germans. We must defeat the German conspiracy here! Josephgrad is also very important, and we must also hold it there! "Joseph demanded with a serious face.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov nodded. The former is the capital of Bu Russia, so it is natural to defend it. And thetter is a city named after Joseph, if it is lost, wouldn''t it be a p in the face of Joseph? Therefore, I am afraid that these two cities will have to stick to it.


    "Shaposhnikov, there is no way out for Russia now. If we defeat the Germans, not only will our country perish, but our leaders will probably die! Therefore, in this war we must You have to win!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Shaposhnikov replied.

 Chapter 1424: The army gathers (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On April 8, German Emperor Qin Tian summoned the generals above the army group deployed by the Empire on the Eastern Front at the Supreme Command. At this time, it was only a week before the German armyunched anotherrge-scale offensive.


    In order to ensure that the German army can annihte the main force of Bu Russia in one fell swoop in 1940, Germany has tried its best this time. Except that the 18 armies deployed to the Eastern Front have all been supplemented and their fullbat power has been restored. The protectorates and ve states were also required to send more troops to the Eastern Front, striving toplete theirbat missions before this winter.


    "Marshals, generals, have youpleted the preparations for the frontline battle?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, all preparations for war are almostplete. Eighty percent of the mobilization of war supplies has beenpleted. The remaining twenty percent will bepleted within the next week!" Marshal Manstein reported road.


    Throughout the past winter, the main force of the German army was resting. However, they have also been gearing up for this year''s showdown. The marshals and generals of the German army also know that this year will be a critical year. So, everyone has done their best.


    "Very good! So, are you all ready to defeat the Russians in one fell swoop this year?" Qin Tian continued to ask.


    "Get ready, the empire will win!" The marshals and generals of the imperial army and air force replied one after another.


    Next, Marshal Manstein began to introduce the attack n this time. What will be implemented this year will be the third and most important stage of the ''Barbarossa n''. In the first two stages, the Russian army has suffered heavy losses. And the third stage is to destroy the foundation of Bu Russia in one fell swoop, so that Bu Russia will bepletely powerless in this war.


    ording to thebat n, this attack is mainly divided into twobat directions. Onebat direction is Moscow, which ispleted by Army Group A, Army Group B and Army Group C.


    In addition to the 1st, 4th and 10th Army of the Imperial Army, Army Group A also includes the 1st Army of Find and the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Baltic Armies, with a total strength of 1.2 million people.


    In addition to the 3rd, 8th, 13th, 14th and 15th armies of the Imperial Army, Army Group B also included the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th Polish armies, and the 1st and 2nd Belorussian armies , the Hungarian 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, and 5th Army, and the Bohemian 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Army, with a total strength of four million people.


    In addition to the 7th, 9th, 16th, 17th, and 18th Army Groups of the Imperial Army, Army Group C also includes the 4th, 5th, and 6th Army Groups of Ukraine, the 6th and 7th Army Groups of Hungary, Bohemia The 4th and 5th Army, the 1st Army of Dalmatia, the 1st Army of Croatia, and the 1st Army of Bosnia and Herzegovina have a total strength of three million people.


    The army that the German army ns to use to attack Moscow alone has reached a full 820 people. It can be seen how huge the scale of this battle is.


    Of course, among these armies, only the 18 German Army Groups are truly powerful. The remaining more than four million people are the army of the ve country. Their main task is still to ensure the smooth flow of logistics supply lines and the maintenance of the security of the new upied area.


    Once the German army advances aggressively to Moscow, it will inevitably gain more upied areas. Under Bu Russia''s call, more Russians will inevitably take up arms and resist the German attack. The threat of the Russian guerris to the German logistics supply line alone is enough to cause headaches for the German army. Therefore, this must require arge number of troops to garrison.


    The armies of these ve countries may not have enoughbat effectiveness to use them on the frontal battlefield to counter the Russian army. But against the guerris in the rear, there is still no problem.


    Even, when the main force of the Russian army was almost wiped out, thebat effectiveness of those armies formedter may not be much stronger than that of the German servants. The armies of Germany''s vassal states can still go to the frontal battlefield.


    In fact, in the first two stages of operations, the troops from Find, the three Baltic countries, Brus, Pnd, and Ukraine all performed fairly well. Therefore, in this battle, their troops will also be dispatched to the frontal battlefield.


    In the fourth and fifth stages of the follow-up "n Barbarossa", the armies of these ve countries will even be the main force. The elite troops of the German army need to be prepared to attack another powerful enemy on the other side of the ocean.


    In addition to Moscow, another main direction of attack is Josephgrad. This important city is in charge of Army Group D and Army Group E.


    In addition to the 2nd, 19th, and 20th Army Group D, it also includes the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Army of Ukraine, the 1st and 2nd Army of Yugovia, and the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Army of Italy. reached 2.2 million people.


    In addition to the 21st and 22nd armies, the E army group also includes the Turkish 1st, 2nd, and 3rd armies, and the Persian 1st, 2nd, and 3rd armies, with a total strength of 1.6 million.


    Army Group D and Army Group E add up to only 3.8 million people, which is less than half of the troops attacking Moscow. The elite German army has only five group armies, which is only one-third of the elite German army that attacked Moscow.


    However, this is also because the Russian army deployed in Josephgrad is far less than the army deployed in Moscow. Moscow is the main attack direction of the German army this time, and Joseph Grad is just a secondary attack direction.


    In addition to the army, the Imperial Air Force also dispatched the main force. In addition to the five aviation groups previously dispatched to the battlefield, the newly formed aviation group also dispatched three to the Eastern Front to assist the Army in operations. The number of tactical aircraft dispatched by the Luftwaffe reached more than 4,800.


    In terms of the strategic air force, the bombers of the four strategic aviation clusters will assist the German army in operations. At the same time, strategic bombing of major cities and industrial bases in the hintend of Russia will beunched, further weakening the war potential of Bu Russia, and doing its best for Germany to defeat Bu Russia.


    After listening to Manstein''s overall introduction, Qin Tian was very satisfied. In his view, this time Germany has gone all out. Although the strength of the German army is not as good as that of the Russian army, with the addition of the ve countries, the strength of the German army exceeds that of Russia by arge amount. This gives Germany an even greater advantage in this war. The possibility of winning will also be greatly increased.

 Chapter 1425: air force action

    "Gentlemen, now that the military preparations have beenpleted. Then, after a week, we willunch an attack ording to the n! I believe that this time we will be able to defeat Russia in an upright manner and crush them! Future victories must belong to Ours!" Qin Tian said.


    "The empire will win!" The marshal and generals shouted one after another. Everyone is obviously full of confidence in the uing war.


    After the war has progressed to this stage, it is not very useful to use conspiracies and tricks. Now it''s time to use strength to defeat the opponent openly.


    Qin Tian and the German marshals and generals have great confidence in the strength of the German army. They all believe that in the next battle, Germany will win. Because the current German military power has reached its peak. Although Bu Russia''s military strength is also strong,pared with the German army, the gap is still not a little bit. With Germany''s strength, there will be no problem in defeating Bu Russia. Even if the United States intervenes in this war, it will not be able to change the oue of the war.


    "Marshal Kesselring, the Air Force still has to be the vanguard in this attack. Are you ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, all the soldiers of the Air Force are ready to fight. We will definitely crush the Russians!" Marshal Kesselring replied confidently.


    Several aviation clusters deployed by the German Air Force on the front line have all been reced with advanced FW-190 fighter jets. Even if the Russian Air Force began to equip the Yak-1 fighter jets. But the gap between the fighters of the two sides is still very obvious. Under the strong attack of the German Air Force, it is almost impossible for the Russian Air Force to persist.


    In the previous wars, the Russian Air Force had already suffered heavy losses and lost its air supremacy. Their backward I-16 fighters and I-15 fighters, as well as the P-40 fighters obtained from the United States, are not opponents of the Luftwaffe''s ME-109 fighters and FW-190 fighters. Coupled with the sudden attackunched by the German Air Force, arge number of Russian Air Force fighter nes were blown up on the airport, which further severely damaged the Russian Air Force. Although within half a year, the Russian Air Force is also recovering its strength. Theirrge number of pilots still retains a strongbat effectiveness. However, the strength gap between the two sides has not narrowed because of this, but continues to expand. Because the strength of the Luftwaffe is still rising rapidly.


    Qin Tian nodded, he believed that the German Air Force would be able to easily win this battle. The performance gap between the fighters of the two sides and the quality gap of the pilots are not so easy to make up.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the German military preparations continued. Arge number of troops who have been transferred to the front line are adapting. Especially the armies of those ve countries, many of them have never been on the battlefield.


    Arge amount of war materials are also being transported to the front from Germany and other European countries. In the case of Germany integrating the whole of Europe, the industrial production capacity has been further improved. In addition to the production of the most important military materials in Germany, arge number of secondary military materials were handed over to the ve countries and protectorate countries for production. In order to maximize the industrial production capacity of the whole of Europe.


    After all, war is about industrial strength. It is very easy to defeat Bu Russia. But another industrial power on the other side of the ocean is very powerful. This made Germany have to unite the power of the whole of Europe and twist it into one rope. Otherwise, once it loses in the war, Germany will be over. The empire that was finally built will copse.


    Germany''s military preparations are not concealed, and they cannot be concealed at all. The Russian army, through the information obtained from various channels, has already felt that the war is imminent.


    Especially Marshal Voroshilov, themander of the Russian Army''s Western Front, is even more like an enemy. The Western Front under hismand confronted Army Group B, the most powerful German army. Although, after strengthening the strength of the Western Front Army, it has reached more than three million. But too many of these troops were formedter. Although the equipment in front of him is replenished, thebat effectiveness is obviously notparable to that of the veterans, let alone confronting the powerful German army. Therefore, Marshal Voroshilov was not at all sure whether he could withstand the German attack.


    What''s more, the German Army Group A will also go south from Ulyanovgrad. That is also a huge army of more than one million people. Once Army Group A and Army Group B cooperate to besiege the Russian Army''s Western Front, Marshal Voroshilov knows that he will never be able to resist it.


    For this reason, Marshal Voroshilov repeatedly asked Joseph to send more troops to reinforce him. It''s just that it wasn''t allowed. Allowing Voroshilov to control more than three million troops has already made Joseph feel a little worried. If he is given more troops, once Voroshilov has a disobedient heart, then Joseph will die. Are you sure?


    However, in order to ease the pressure on Voroshilov, Joseph still dispatched the reserve front army with Zhukov as themander to deploy on the nk of the Western Front to resist the German Army Group A.


    Although, the Russian army has fully mobilized and deployed arge number of troops on the front line. However, the Russian army has no confidence in whether it can withstand the German attack. Even Joseph himself knew that this time it might be a bad one. If the United States cannot win in the Antic, then Bu Russia may be dead.


    So, Joseph could only order the Russian army to do everything possible to resist the German attack. Then pin your hopes on the Americans.


    On the morning of April 15th, at the field airport of the Luftwaffe at the front line, fighter jets and bombers that had been prepared began to take off one after another.


    8 aviation clusters, it can be said that they are all dispatched. FW-190 fighter jets carry auxiliary fuel tanks. This increases the hang time. Small bombs are also hung under the wings so that they can perform ground strike missions after seizing air supremacy.


    Dive bombers and ground attack aircraft also carry bombs to the maximum extent. Their goal will be the front-line airport of the Russian Air Force.


    Farther away, the medium bombers and heavy bombers of several strategic aviation clusters are also ready. They will be involved in operations after the Air Force has seized air supremacy. Launch arger-scale bombing of the Russian Air Force''s front-line airfields.


    Just after 6:00 in the morning, the first FW-190 fighter took off from the field airfield of the Luftwaffe. Followed by a huge fleet.

 Chapter 1426: battle begins

    The German Air Force Command, although it is thousands of kilometers away from the front line, relying on the advancedmunication system, Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring can still keep abreast of the situation on the front line.


    Albert Kesselring Field Marshal''s armrest Edward Milch Marshal, although he is now in charge of the Strategic Aviation Cluster. However, he also attached great importance to this operation and arrived at the headquarters early.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, have the troops on the front line set off as nned?" Marshal Kesselring asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal. The front-line aviation wings are taking off! Soon, our fleet will cross the actual control line of both sides and enter the Russian airspace." Air Force Chief of Staff General Hugo Speller replied.


    Marshal Kesselring nodded. This time, therge-scale operation of the Luftwaffe will be carried out in the direction of Moscow and Joseph Grad at the same time, trying to destroy the Russian Air Force in one fell swoop and seize the air supremacy on the entire battlefield. Of course, you don''t need to think about it, this will inevitably be fought back desperately by the Russian Air Force. If it is not done well, the Luftwaffe will also pay a lot of losses because of it. However, as long as the air battle for air supremacy can be won, then the next battle will be rtively much easier. The Russian Air Force, which has been suppressed again, will never be able to make waves again. In the subsequent operations of the Luftwaffe, the losses will be much smaller. Therefore, the German Air Force is ready this time, no matter how big the loss is, it must seize air supremacy.


    "This time we may not be able tounch a surprise attack again. ording to the information we have obtained, the Russians have obtained a lot of air defense warning radars from the Americans, and they have been deployed by the Russians in important areas. This will make the Russians feel ufortable. There is less warning time." Marshal Edward Milch said with some regret.


    Although the air defense radars provided by the United States to Russia are all old models retired by the United States, the air detection range is only more than 200 kilometers. However, this is enough to leave a long warning time and space for the Russian Air Force. With the help of the early warning radar, the Luftwaffe was able tounch arge number of fighter jets in time to fight the Luftwaffe. This also makes the German Air Force pay a greater price in airbat.


    If Bu Russia does not have an air search radar, the Luftwaffe can stillunch a surprise attack likest time. Before the Russian Air Force could react, it blew up those fighter nes of the Russian Air Force on the airport. In this way, the Luftwaffe will be able to seize air supremacy at a minimal cost.


    "There is no way around this. Our enemies are also making continuous progress. However, our overall strength is far stronger than that of the Russian Air Force. Under such circumstances, even if we fight the Luftwaffe in an upright manner, we will We can win. However, the price to pay will be rtively high. There is no immortal in war. As long as you can gain air supremacy, no matter how big the loss is, it is eptable!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Indeed, after suffering a big lossst time, the Russian Air Force is ready this time. The air search radar obtained from the United States is deployed in a hidden ce to monitor the airspace at all times. At the same time, Russian scientists are also carrying out reverse imitation based on these air search radars provided by the Americans, and even conducting research and development on this basis, so as to be able to develop more advanced air search radars for Russia.


    Not long after take-off, the German Air Force fleet had been spotted by the Russian air search radar before it crossed the actual control line between the two sides.


    "Damn it, the German attack has started again!" Seeing the dense dots of light on the radar screen, the radarmander of the Russian Air Force looked very ugly.


    "Call the airport quickly and let them take off fighter nes to meet the enemy. In addition, report to the superior immediately, the German attack has begun!"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens sounded on the major airports of the Russian Air Force, and the pilots ran out of their dormitories and ran to their nes.


    Ground crews are already helping to start these nes, and at the same time, pulling more nes out of the hangar, let these nes take off.


    "Quick, quick! Take off immediately. The Germans dispatched arge-scale fleet. They must be stopped!"


    A Yak-1 fighter wasunched with the help of the ground crew, and with the help of the pilot, it flew into the sky.


    More nes follow, taking to the sky. Although the Luftwaffe is very powerful, advanced aircraft such as the Yak-1 fighter jet gave them a little courage to fight against the Luftwaffe. Even if they know that the Luftwaffe''s fighter jets are more powerful, at least they are not as helpless as before.


    However, the number of Yak-1 fighter jets currently equipped by the Russian Air Force is still too small, and the entire German Air Force is equipped with less than 500 fighters. The monthly output has reached more than 300 after three shifts. But such output is obviously not enough for frontline consumption.


    This made the Russian Air Force still have to use the old I-16 fighter jets and the P-40 fighter jets supported by the Americans to deal with the Luftwaffe.


    After the German Air Force has reced the more advanced FW-190 fighter jets, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for the Russian Air Force topete with the German Air Force.


    "Comrade Marshal, the Germans have dispatched arge number of nes. The battle may have begun again." Marshal Voroshilov''s secretary reported to him.


    Marshal Voroshilov''splexion suddenly became very ugly. Although he knew that this day woulde sooner orter. However, he still didn''t expect this day toe so soon.


    "Order the front-line armies to prepare for battle! This time, we must resist the German attack!" Marshal Voroshilov ordered with a serious face.


    At the same time, themanders of other front forces of the Russian army also learned that the Luftwaffe hadunched arge-scale deployment. Everyone also gave the order to prepare for battle.


    After the fighter jets of the Russian Air Force took off, they were also discovered by the air search radar of the Luftwaffe. The air search radar of the German Air Force has a detection range of 400 kilometers, far exceeding that of the Russian Air Force''s air search radar. Even many airports of the Russian Air Force are within the detection range of the German Air Force''s air search radar. The fighter nes of the Russian Air Force will be spotted as soon as they fly.


    The German Air Force Command immediately issued an order for the air wings to prepare for battle. Guide those FW-190 fighter jets, rush to the Russian Air Force fleet first, and protect the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft in the rear.

 Chapter 1427: Large-scale air battle (seeking monthly ticket)

    The eight aviation clusters of the German Air Force, this time can be said to be the main force. For the FW-190 fighter jets alone, more than 2,000 to 500 fighters took off. The remaining dive bombers and ground attack aircraft add up to nearly 2,000.


    However, dive bombers and ground attack aircraft cannot participate in airbat. Their airbat strength is too weak. Once they encounter fighter jets of the Russian Air Force, there is only one dead end. Therefore, in the order of takeoff, the FW-190 fighter jets take off first, and then rely on their speed advantage to arrive at the battlefield first to clear the Russian Air Force fighter nes.


    Dive bombers and ground attack aircraft, after being loaded with bombs, fly rtively slowly, and they will rush to the battlefieldter. If all goes well, the fighters of the Russian Air Force will be almost cleaned up by the Luftwaffe. At that time, they only need tounch an attack on the Russian Air Force''s airport under the cover of fighter jets.


    "Attention all squadrons, attention all squadrons! We are about to encounter the Russians. We must kill them within half an hour and clear this airspace!" the captain of a fighter brigade ordered.


    "Understood, sir!" The squadron leaders of each squadron replied one after another.


    A few minutester, they encountered Russian Air Force fighter jets in the air. The FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe dropped the auxiliary fuel tanks and the bombs hanging under the wings one after another. These will be a burden in airbat, thereby affecting the performance of fighter jets.


    "A new Russian ne? I haven''t seen it before!" said a German pilot.


    This is the first time they have encountered the Yak-1 fighter of the Russian Air Force.


    "This is the Yak-1 fighter jet newly equipped by the Russians. Compared with the aircraft used by the Russians before, the performance is a little stronger. However, the data of this aircraft has been sent to the squadrons before. Everyone knows how to deal with it Isn¡¯t this a new ne?¡± asked the captain.


    After confirming that the Russian Air Force was equipped with the Yak-1 fighter jets in advance, Emperor Qin Tian, ??in the name of an intelligence agency, disclosed the relevant performance of the Yak-1 fighter jets to the German Air Force, and asked the Air Force to summarize a set of fighter jets specifically for the Yak-1 fighter jets. 1 fighter tactics. In this way, the pilots of the Luftwaffe can know what to do after encountering this kind of aircraft.


    "Understood, sir!" The pilots replied one after another.


    "The Germans areing, shoot them all down!" The head of the aviation regiment of the Russian Air Force also discovered the German Air Force fleet and issued an order.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" Perhaps because of the new aircraft equipped, the pilots of the Russian Air Force have also greatly increased their confidence, thinking they canpete with the Luftwaffe.


    The battle began immediately, and dozens of nes from both sides strangled in this airspace.


    The limit speed of the Yak-1 fighter jet is only 600 kilometers, which is a lot worse than the FW-190 fighter jet equipped by the German Air Force. In terms of weapons, the Yak-1 fighter is equipped with two 12.7mm aviation machine guns and a 20mm cannon. Althoughpared to the FW-190 fighter, it is still rtively weaker. But overall, it''s pretty good.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A FW-190 fighter took advantage of its speed to throw off a Jacques-1 fighter, circled behind the opponent, andunched an attack.


    Several machine gun shells roared and fired at the Yak-1 fighter jet.


    The pilots of the Russian army are also veterans, and immediately manipted the ne to roll, trying to avoid these shells. However, it failed. A 20mm machine gun shell hit the tail of the Yak-1 fighter jet, blowing up the entire tail.


    The ne immediately lost its bnce and fell to the ground. However, soon a white flower bloomed in the sky. This is the Russian pilot parachute. The airspace involved in the battle was controlled by Russian forces. So after skydiving, they are very likely to be rescued.


    It''s just that the pilots of the German Air Force are far more ruthless than they imagined.


    The pilot of the Luftwaffe immediately drove the ne down and aimed at the parachute.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine gun fired, and the parachute was riddled with bullet holes, almost useless. The Russian pilot quickly fell to the ground and fell into a pulp.


    After the German intelligence agency learned that Russia would execute all captured German pilots, the Luftwaffe pilots had an unwritten rule that even if the Russian nes were destroyed in airbat, the Their pilots will never let go.


    After all, pilots are more valuable than airnes. Airnes were lost and could easily be produced. However, if the pilot died, it would not be so easy to replenish. A qualified pilot is not so easy to train.


    This is why the Russian Air Force has been silent for a long time, avoiding fighting with the German Air Force. They would rather hand over air supremacy to the Luftwaffe, and try to keep their excellent pilots as much as possible. Once those outstanding pilots lose too much, the strength of the Russian Air Force will be weaker and weaker.


    This time, in the face of the massive attack of the Luftwaffe, the Russian Air Force had no other choice but to bite the bullet and fight. Of course, they also know that this will inevitably cause greater and greater losses to the pilots of the Russian Air Force.


    "Yakov, you have been bitten, quickly dive to get rid of it!" A reminder from the wingman came from the headset of a Russian pilot.


    "Damn, I want to get rid of it too! But the German ne is too fast, I can''t get rid of it!" The pilot named Yakov roared angrily.


    Behind him, a Luftwaffe FW-190 fighter jet, like brown sugar, stuck behind the Yak-1 fighter jet, making it impossible for him to shake it off.


    The pilots of the German Air Force, relying on the advanced performance of their fighters, canpletely suppress the pilots of the Russian Air Force.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine gun fired, and the dense bullets strafed the Russian aircraft. The bullet hit the aircraft''s body, leaving bullet holes one by one.


    Soon, the wing of the Yak-1 fighter jet was shattered, and the ne fell headlong to the ground. The pilot had no choice but to parachute to escape. However, there was still no escape. What was waiting for him was still brutally killed by the pilots of the Luftwaffe.


    During this operation, the German Air Force dispatched more than 2,500 FW-190 fighter jets, and the number of fighter jetsunched by the Russian Air Force was no less than this. In order topete for air supremacy, the two sides have tried their best. Arge-scale air battle unfolded over the ins of Eastern Europe.

 Chapter 1428: The loss is astonishing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    A FW-190 fighter jet dived down, and the aviation machine guns began to fire rapidly. Dense bullets hit the pilot cockpit of a Yak-1 fighter jet. The ss of the cockpit was easily pierced, and the pilot inside was even more bloody, spraying on the ss of the pilot''s cockpit, staining the ss red.


    After the pilot was killed, the ne lost control and fell to the ground. It soon fell to the ground and fell into a ball of fire.


    "Huh! Is this thetest Russian aircraft? It doesn''t seem to be doing well?" A young German pilot said nonchntly. His name was Buckhorn, and he was already an ace pilot. In this war, more than 20 Russian Air Force fighter nes were shot down by him. Among the many pilots of the German Air Force, it can be regarded as one of the best.


    "Okay, Buckhorn. No matter how advanced the Russian aircraft is, it is definitely notparable to our aircraft. However, the performance of this Yak-1 fighter is not bad. If it is reced by BF- For the 109 fighter jets, it may be rtively difficult to kill the opponent. Fortunately, all of our fighter jets have been reced with FW-190 fighter jets. Otherwise, our losses will be even greater." The voice of the squadron leader Came from the headset.


    The performance of the Yak-1 fighter is slightly worse than that of the BF-109 fighter. However, it can be regarded as barely able to fight against it. Butpared with the FW-190 fighter, it is still a bit worse. Coupled with the gap in the quality of the pilots of the two sides, the pilots of the German Air Force can easily crush these Russian Air Force pilots.


    Fierce air battles unfolded on a front thousands of kilometers long. The FW-190 fighter jets of the German Air Force continued to shoot down the fighter jets of the Russian Air Force. Although, the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also suffered losses. Butpared with the losses of the Russian Air Force, the losses of the Luftwaffe are undoubtedly much less. Often several or even more fighter nes of the Russian Air Force are shot down, in exchange for a fighter ne of the Luftwaffe being shot down. Such a battle loss ratio is still satisfactory. Although the Russian Air Force has arge number of fighters, if the fight continues like this, I am afraid that it will be lost soon. At that time, the Luftwaffe will be able to easily gain air supremacy.


    Although the performance of the Yak-1 fighter is good, there are still many opponents of the FW-190 fighter. In particr, the number of Yak-1 fighter jets is very limited. Although these Yak-1 fighter jets also caused some losses to the Luftwaffe. But overall, such losses are notrge.


    When the Russian Air Force''s Yak-1 fighter jets were gradually exhausted, those old I-16 fighter jets and the P-40 fighter jets assisted by the Americans were no longer the opponents of the German Air Force''s FW-190 fighter jets.


    "Damn, didn''t those aircraft designers im that the Yak-1 fighter is a very advanced fighter? Why is there still no power to fight back against German fighters?" Some Russian Air Force pilots couldn''t helpining.


    "Those Jacques-1 fighter jets are not opponents of German fighter jets, let alone these I-16 fighter jets and P-40 fighter jets. We lost this air battle again, and they are not German opponents at all!"


    Facing the advanced fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, the Russian Air Force suffered heavy losses in airbat. Even this air battle haspletely turned into a massacre. Relying on the advanced fighter performance and pilot quality, the German Air Force wantonly ughtered those fighters of the Russian Air Force.


    On the ground, many officers and soldiers of the Russian Army are looking up at this air battle. Although, the good treatment of pilots is the envy of many infantrymen. But at this moment, they realized how dangerous the pilot is.


    "Shit! What''s going on? Why is our air force so vulnerable? Those air force pilots, who eat much better than us and receive much higher allowances than us, are as easy as we are Massacred by the Germans!" murmured an infantryman.


    His words aroused the approval of other Russian infantrymen. Although the Russian army was also defeated by the German army, it was vulnerable. But they don''t think they''re doing much worse than the Air Force. However, the treatment of the two parties is very different. This also made the infantry very dissatisfied.


    "Okay, shut up! Brothers in the Air Force are desperately trying to win the air supremacy for us, don''t make sarcastic remarks here!" A Russian battalionmander looked worried.


    Although they had expected it a long time ago, the air battle between the two sides would be such a result. But seeing one''s own fighter nes being shot down continuously, as if it was raining, still made themanders and fighters of the army worried. Having experiencedst year''s battle, they knew how terrible it would be if they lost air supremacy. The German Army would attack them with fire support from the Air Force. Under the coordinated air-ground attack, the Russian army could not resist the German attack at all.


    "Ah! Our ne was shot down again." A Russian infantryman cried regretfully.


    I saw a P-40 fighter jet falling to the ground with thick smoke. The pilot jumped out just in time.


    However, then the German fighter nes attacked the parachuting pilot and began to shoot the parachuting pilot with aviation machine guns. Before the Russian pilotnded, he was hit by a bullet from an aviation machine gun.


    "Despicable! The Germans are so despicable!" A Russian machine gunner cursed. He picked up his machine gun and fired into the air.


    The sudden bullets from the ground startled the German pilots and quickly pulled up the ne.


    But then, he retaliated.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns on the wings of the FW-190 fighter jets began to fire at this area. The dense bullets of aviation machine guns easily took the lives of many Russian soldiers. Some soldiers were even cut in half by bullets from powerful aviation machine guns.


    "Idiot! Don''t provoke the German nes. We don''t have anti-aircraft machine guns, so we can''t fight them at all!" The battalion chief cursed. Looking at the subordinates who suffered heavy casualties, I wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The air battle in the sky is almost one-sided. The fighter jets of the Luftwaffe are ughtering the Russian Air Force. Fighter nes were shot down one after another, whether it was the Yak-1 fighter jet, the I-16 fighter jet or the P-40 fighter jet, none of them were opponents of the Luftwaffe.


    In less than half an hour, more than 1,500 fighter nes were shot down by the Russian army. The remaining Russian fighter nes were also fleeing in embarrassment. Obviously, they were already frightened by the beating, and they didn''t have the courage to continue fighting.

 Chapter 1429: Air supremacy changes hands (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, thetest battle report from the front line shows that the Imperial Air Force has defeated the interception of the Russian Air Force." Admiral Hugo Speller, chief of staff of the German Air Force, reported.


    "Very good! It''s less than half an hour. It seems that our pilots didn''t carry it after a winter rest." Marshal Albert Kesselring smiled.


    "Yes, Marshal. The performance of the FW-190 fighter jet has undoubtedly been verified once again! It is simply impossible for the Russian Air Force topete with us." Marshal Edward Milch also said.


    "Well, is our loss big?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, our losses are notrge. We have probably lost hundreds of fighter nes since the beginning of the battle." Admiral Hugo Speller replied.


    Losing hundreds ofbat aircraft in half an hour, such a loss is undoubtedly very fast. However, if youpare the results obtained, it is actually nothing. The number of warnes lost by the Russian Air Force is far more than that of the German Air Force. Although there is no way to count the final battle damage yet, it can be easily seen from the front-line reports.


    "Hundreds of pilots! I hope they can escape safely!" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Marshal Edward Milch and Admiral Hugo Speele did not speak. They both knew very well that it was almost impossible for the pilots of the downed fighter nes to escape safely even after parachuting sessfully. Especially after the fighter jets on both sides began to attack the parachuting pilots of the other side, being shot down meant death in battle. Even if theynd safely, those German pilots will never end well once they are caught by the Russian Army. What awaits them is to be brutally tortured and killed.


    "Has the follow-up bomber force arrived? It''s up to them!" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the dive bombers of the 8 aviation wings and the ground attack aircraft of the 8 aviation wings have all rushed to the battlefield. Under the cover of fighter jets, they willunch an attack on the airfield of the Russian Air Force and destroy it in one fell swoop. Get rid of those airfields of the Russian Air Force," General Hugo Speller reported.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Elda Milch nodded.


    Actually, with the sess of the Luftwaffe''s fighter force, there will not be much change in the next attack on the airport. At most, under the anti-aircraft firepower of the Russian Air Force, the dive bomber unit and the ground attack aircraft unit will suffer rtivelyrge losses. But as long as it can seize air supremacy, no matter how big the loss is, it can be borne.


    On the frontline battlefield, the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe have arrived on the battlefield. These dive bombers and ground attack aircraft all carry arge number of bombs. The target of their attack will be the front-line airport of the Russian Air Force.


    With the fighter units of the Russian Air Force already dispersed, their flight will be safe. The only thing to worry about is the anti-aircraft fire on the ground. Fortunately, the fighter force will provide them with fire cover, so that their losses can be further reduced.


    "Quick! Let the air defense units get ready. Ourbat troops have failed, and the German bombers areing soon!" At an airfield of the Russian Air Force, themander was giving orders loudly.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!"


    In the air defense positions around the airport, the Russian air defense forces have already made preparations. A series of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns have been aimed at the sky. Shells and cartridges are loaded and ready to fire.


    Some young air defense soldiers who experienced such a scene for the first time were very nervous, and even their palms were sweating. After all, their fighter force had failed, and the remaining fighters had fled. The heavy responsibility of defending the airport fell on their shoulders. Once the airport is blown up by the Luftwaffe, the Russian Air Force will lose its air supremacy.


    "Attention all squadrons, suppress ground anti-aircraft fire, cover dive bombers and ground attack aircraft!" The captain of a German fighter brigade ordered.


    In the previous battles, their brigade lost several FW-190 fighter jets. However, they almost wiped out aplete aviation regiment of the Russian Air Force. If calcted in this way, the battle loss ratio is undoubtedly very astonishing.


    "Yes, sir!" All squadron leaders replied.


    Because it is going to attack dozens of airports deployed by the Russian Air Force on the front line. Therefore, the dive bomber unit and the ground attack aircraft unit of the Luftwaffe operate in squadrons. A squadron of dive bombers and a squadron of ground attack aircraft attack an airfield. The bombs carried by these dive bombers and ground attack aircraft are enough to destroy a small field airfield. Of course, arge airport will have to carry out a second attack.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    When the Luftwaffe fighter nes appeared, the Russian anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns started firing.


    However, the battle groups of the Luftwaffe in the sky have dispersed, rushing towards these air defense positions, using aviation machine guns and machine guns to suppress these air defense positions.


    The fierce battle began immediately. The fighter force of the Luftwaffe, with its powerful firepower, caused heavy losses to the air defense firepower of the Russian Air Force.


    Taking this opportunity, the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe alsounched an attack.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    After the magazine was opened, the bombs carried by the ground attack aircraft fell like raindrops. The air defense positions, artillery shells and hangars of the Russian army at the airport have all be targets of attack.


    The dive bombers attacked the main buildings of the airport. Each dive bomber could carry two 500kg heavy aerial bombs, which were powerful enough to destroy those main buildings.


    Oil depots, ammunition depots, conning towers, dormitories, etc. were all destroyed in constant explosions. The entire field airport was blown into ruins in just ten minutes.


    Although, during the offensive, some fighter nes of the Luftwaffe were shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire. But overall, the loss is still within an eptable range.


    A round of attacks by the German Air Force''s 8 dive bomber wings and 8 ground attack wing wings destroyed dozens of front-line field airports of the Russian Air Force.


    Just two hourster, the second round of attacks began again. And this time, the H-01 medium bombers and H-11 heavy bombers of the four strategic aviation clusters also joined in. Once again attack the surviving airfield.


    In the afternoon, the airports west of Moscow werepletely destroyed by the German air force. Air supremacy is also firmly in the hands of the Luftwaffe.

 Chapter 1430: Exile in Siberia

    Moscow, Russian Air Force Command.


    The entire Air Force Command is in a tense atmosphere. The news of the German Air Force''srge-scale deployment is no longer a secret. But the generals of the Russian Air Force are very worried. Thest time they yed against the German Air Force, it can be described as a disastrous defeat. This time, they also have little confidence in victory.


    In the office of Air Force Commander Admiral Novikov, a group of air force generals are gathering here. However, everyone''s faces were very ugly. Especially when the staff officers who ran in and out brought bad news one after another, it made everyone''s face more and more ugly.


    "Comrade Commander, the situation is probably very unfavorable to us!" Air Force Chief of Staff General Glovanov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Chief of Staff. The Yak-1 fighter jet we have high hopes for still seems unable topete with the advanced German fighter jets!" Admiral Novikov sighed.


    The other generals of the Russian Air Force also turned pale. The Yak-1 fighter is already the best fighter they can get at the moment. Even the MiG-3 and LaG-3 fighter jets that are being tested and have not yet been mass-produced have slightly worse performance. Originally, the Russian Air Force had great confidence in the Yak-1 fighter jet, thinking that it could rely on this fighter jet to hold the Russian sky. But now it seems that they think everything is too simple. The strength of the Luftwaffe is still very strong, and even stronger than they imagined.


    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Chief of Staff. The troops of the Luftwaffe on the Eastern Front have all been reced with more advanced FW-190 fighter jets. This fighter is more advanced than the BF-109 fighter jets. Before, the German Air Force was on the Eastern Front. China''s fighter force is only equipped with a small number of such fighters. The vast majority of fighters are still BF-109 fighters. Now, the Germans have reced all fighters on the Eastern Front with FW-190 fighters, which is undoubtedly even more serious. It''s hard to deal with," said an air force general.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander. The German BF-109 fighter jet alone is already very difficult to deal with. Let alone the more powerful FW-190 fighter jet. Judging from the information obtained from the front, our Jacques The -1 fighter is not an opponent of this fighter at all. Let alone other I-16 fighters and P-40 fighters."


    "In addition, the number of Yak-1 fighter jets is too small, so it is even more unable to pose a threat to the Luftwaffe."


    The generals of the Russian Air Force exined in a hurry. They have said so much with only one purpose, which is undoubtedly to justify the defeat of the air battle. It''s not that the pilots of the Russian Air Force don''t work hard, but because the enemy is too strong. This led to their loss to the Luftwaffe in the air battle.


    Admiral Novikov and Admiral Glovanov, why don''t they know this? Compared with the German Air Force, the Russian Air Force''s defeat gap is too great. Therefore, it is difficult for them to defeat the Luftwaffe in airbat. But the two of them knew it, and it didn''t help at all. The key is that Joseph can understand it! If Joseph can''t understand it, talking too much is tantamount to farting!


    "Comrade Commander, the German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft haveunched bombing. Our air defense forces are fighting back desperately. However, the German firepower is too strong, and all field airfields have been bombed, and the losses are heavy. ¡¯¡± a staff officer reported.


    "Comrademander, once all the field airports on the front line are destroyed, we willpletely lose our air supremacy!" said a Russian air force general.


    Although, the Russian Air Force still has many airports in the area east of Moscow. However, in the case that the Luftwaffe has destroyed the airports west of Moscow, the remaining airports will inevitably be the target of the Luftwaffe''s next attack. With the Russian Air Force already suffering heavy losses in airbat, it is almost impossible to resist the attack of the Luftwaffe.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Chief of Staff General Glovanov''s face paled. He seemed to have thought about what Joseph would do with them after learning about this situation.


    After the Luftwaffe paledst year, Joseph wanted to dispose of them. It''s just because the Russian Air Force really doesn''t have any talents avable, so the two of them were allowed tomit crimes and meritorious deeds. This time, the Russian Air Force failed again, and without thinking about it, Joseph would definitely not let them go.


    Actually, the two of them were also very aggrieved. The reason why the Russian Air Force failed was not because there was a problem with the capabilities of the two of them, but because the enemy was too powerful!


    "What else can I do, report the truth to Comrade Joseph!" Admiral Novikov also paled.


    At this time, the phone rang, and after picking it up, I learned that it was from Joseph''s office. Joseph wants to listen to the air force''sbat situation report immediately.


    General Novikov and General Glovanov had to rush to the Kremlin to report the situation to Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, our fighter force suffered heavy losses in the air battle with the Luftwaffe. Dozens of field airfields on the front line were bombed by the Luftwaffe. The Air Force once again suffered heavy losses in this battle. We are no longer able to fight with the Luftwaffe The Luftwaffe is vying for air supremacy on the battlefield." In front of Joseph, Admiral Novikov bit the bullet and reported.


    Joseph stared fiercely at Admiral Novikov and Admiral Glovanov, his eyes seemed to be eating people.


    "Comrade Novikov, Comrade Glovanov, I have given you another chance. But, is this how you two repay me?" Joseph was very angry.


    "Comrade Joseph, we have tried our best. It is true that the German air force is too powerful. Compared with the Luftwaffe, we have a huge disparity in strength. Therefore, we will fail!" Admiral Glovanov argued road.


    "Sophistry! This ispletely sophistry. Since you can''t lead the Russian Air Force to defeat the Luftwaffe and win us a victory, then you are no longer suitable for your current position. I now announce that the two of you will be dismissed Guards, arrest them and exile them to abor camp in Siberia!" Joseph roared angrily.


    "Comrade Joseph, this is not our fault!"


    "Comrade Joseph, please forgive us and give us another chance!"


    General Novikov and General Glovanov desperately wanted to beg for mercy. However, the guards were unmoved and dragged them out directly.

 Chapter 1431: attack

    "Come on, call Comrade Shaposhnikov!" Joseph ordered.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph." The secretary immediately went to make a phone call.


    Ten minutester, Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of the Russian Army''s General Staff, arrived at Joseph''s office. The general was relieved of his post and exiled to Siberia. Shaposhnikov knew that Joseph was now in a rage. It''s best to follow his wishes, otherwise, you will be affected.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov. Novikov and Glovanov fought badly, caused heavy losses to the air force, and lost air supremacy. I have dismissed both of them. So, who is suitable to take over The positions of Air Force Commander and Chief of Staff?" Joseph asked.


    Shaposhnikov thought for a while, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, the current situation of the Air Force is very bad. Even if someone else takes over as themander and chief of staff of the Air Force, I am afraid that the current situation cannot be reversed."


    Joseph frowned, he understood what Shaposhnikov meant. Obviously, Shaposhnikov was worried that after he changed the leader of the Air Force, he would be reced again because of the unfavorable air force operations. In that case, I am afraid that the air force will be panicked.


    "I know the situation of the Air Force. With our strength, it is too difficult to defeat the Germans. However, I hope that the Air Force can continue to fight and work hard to defend our airspace. We cannot turn around and run away in fear of the strength of the Luftwaffe. In that case , What''s the use of using them?" Joseph looked angry.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Shaposhnikov nodded. Since Joseph also understands this meaning, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Comrade Joseph, what do you think of Comrades Skripko and Comrades Faraleyev?" Shaposhnikov asked.


    The former is the deputymander of the Russian Air Force, and thetter is the deputy chief of staff. After Admiral Novikov and Admiral Glovanov were dismissed from their positions, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to have them advance in sequence.


    Joseph thought for a while, then nodded: "Comrade Shaposhnikov, so be it, and give the promotion order in my name."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!"


    "Tell them that our enemy is very powerful, but the great Bu-Russian fighters will never be easily defeated. Let them not be afraid of sacrifices, not afraid of difficulties, and resolutely fight against the Germans. I will do my best to help them. On the factory side, I will say hello and let them increase the production of Yak-1 fighters as much as possible." Joseph said.


    Although Joseph still very much hopes that the Russian Air Force can regain its disadvantage and defeat the Luftwaffe. But he knew that this was almost impossible. The only thing that can be done is to continue to fight. In that case, there might be a turning point.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph."


    Admiral Skripko and Admiral Faraleyev served as Air Force Commander and Chief of Staff respectively, but they did not have a little joy. If they could make their own decisions, they would certainly not be willing to take over such a position. Because they are worried that Admiral Novikov and Admiral Glovanov will serve as a lesson for them.


    No matter how angry Joseph is, it is an indisputable fact that the Russian air force suffered a disastrous defeat. On April 15th, the Russian Air Force was shot down by the Luftwaffe and destroyed more than 2,000 aircraft on the airport. And all the Yak-1 fighters were lost. Although the Russian Air Force still has a lot of aircraft left, most of them are old I-16 fighter jets and P-40 fighter jets aided by the United States. Previous air battles have proved that the I-16 fighter jets and P-40 fighter jets are not opponents of the Luftwaffe''s BF-109 fighter jets. Not to mention facing the more powerful FW-190 fighter jet.


    Combined with the bombing of arge number of field airports of the Russian Air Force, the German Air Force haspletely seized the air supremacy of the battlefield.


    That night, Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Imperial Air Force, reported the situation of the air force to Emperor Qin Tian.


    Knowing that the Air Force has achieved air supremacy, Qin Tian was very satisfied. Although the air force also suffered a lot of losses during the battle, after seizing the air supremacy, it will be very beneficial to the next battle of the imperial army.


    "The air force has won the victory. Then, it''s up to the army. Marshal Manstein, give the order to attack! Early tomorrow morning, the five army groups of the Imperial Army willunch an attack, tearing apart the Russians in one fell swoop." The line of defense, wipe out their vital forces, and advance steadily towards Moscow!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein replied.


    "Marshal Kesselring, the army still needs the strong support of the air force for the next battle." Qin Tian continued.


    In the process ofunching an offensive, if the army can get the support of the air force, casualties will be effectively controlled.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is our responsibility!" Marshal Kesselring replied.


    On the morning of April 16, just before dawn, the five German army groupsunched arge-scale artillery attack on a front thousands of kilometers long. The German army plus the servant army, more than 20,000 howitzers and field guns, frantically poured shells into the Russian defense line. 20 heavy artillery brigades and 1,440 210mm self-propelled howitzers performed very well in battle. The defense line built by the Russian army was easily destroyed under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    Although, the artillery of the Russian army is also fighting back tenaciously. The 203mm self-propelled howitzer, 152mm howitzer, 122mm howitzer, and 76.2mm field gun, known as Joseph''s heavy hammer, are all fighting back. The Russian army also attaches great importance to the construction of artillery. It''s just that they are a bit behind the German Army in terms of the number and performance of artillery.


    Soon after the bombardment started, fighter nes of the Luftwaffe appeared on the battlefield. FW-190 fighter jets, also carrying bombs or rockets, participated in the offensive of the Russian artillery. Not to mention those dive bombers and ground attack aircraft carrying bombs.


    The powerful air strikes made the artillery losses of the Russian army even heavier, and they werepletely at a disadvantage in the artillery battle. Under such circumstances, the losses of the Russian troops deployed on the front line were veryrge.


    But even so, those Russian officers and soldiers are still fighting back desperately. Under the politicalmissar system, there is no way to dare to escape. In that case, you will only seek your own death. Coupled with the love for the country and the leader, many Russian officers and soldiers knew that the enemy was very strong, but still chose to fight to the end.


    It''s just that the German offensive has just begun.

 Chapter 1432: Armored Assault (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The western front of the Russian army, after being reorganized and strengthened, has be the most powerful front in the Russian army. Under its jurisdiction are 24 infantry armies, two tank armies and two air force armies, with a total strength of more than three million troops.


    Marshal Voroshilov, a member of the Russian Politburo, served as themander of the Western Front. However, for this position, Marshal Voroshilov resisted from the bottom of his heart. If he was facing a weaker opponent, perhaps he would dly ept this order. However, the current enemy is the mighty Germany! Moreover, the previous fronts were defeated, and even Marshal Budyonny was killed. This made Marshal Voroshilov very worried, fearing that after the defeat, he would follow the example of Marshal Budyonny.


    The headquarters of the Western Front is located in Dorokhovo, a small town about 50 kilometers away from Moscow. A road passes through this town, belonging to a gateway to the west of Moscow.


    Of course, there is only one important gateway to the west of Moscow, and that is Smolensk. But unfortunately, during the battlest year, the Russian army captured Smolensk.


    "Comrade Commander, the German armyunched arge-scale bombardment. At the same time, their air force alsounched arge-scale bombardment of our artillery. Now, our artillery has beenpletely suppressed, and the losses are veryrge! "Lieutenant General Ma Lanjin, Chief of Staff of the Front Army, reported.


    "Damn it! The guys in the Air Force are too inexperienced? They lost a lot in one day, and they don''t even have the courage to fight the Germans anymore. If this continues, how can we continue to fight the Germans? ?¡± Before Marshal Voroshilov could speak, Lieutenant General Ponomarenko, the politicalmissar, began toin.


    Voroshilov sighed. He had served as the People''s Commissar of National Defense before, and he also knew something about the strength of the Russian Air Force. He is well aware of the strength of the Luftwaffe, and with the strength of the Russian Air Force, it would be too difficult for him topete against the Luftwaffe.


    "The gap between the strength of the Air Force and the Germans is too great. Although the Jacques-1 fighter jets have begun to be deployed, the number is too small to y a big role at all. They suffered a disastrous defeat in the air battle yesterday. It is inevitable. However, even without the support of the air force, we still have to resist the German attack. Behind us is Moscow! Now, we have no way to retreat. If the Germans are attacked again If we are defeated, Comrade Joseph will never forgive us!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Even though he is a member of the Russian Politburo, he is still a marshal. But if he lost the battle and Joseph wanted to deal with him, he would also die. Through the purge and the politicalmissar system, Joseph has firmly controlled the army of Bu Russia. Now, no one can defy Joseph''s will.


    Lieutenant Generals Ponomarenko and Lieutenant General Mnkin nodded again and again. Last year''s disastrous defeat has caused many Russian generals to be disposed of. It can be seen that Joseph is serious. If they are defeated by the Germans this time, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Order the armies on the front line to defend their positions. The 3rd Army and 4th Tank Army must resist the German armor!" Marshal Voroshilov ordered.


    He is well aware of the strength of the German armored forces. If they cannot withstand the German armored forces, the Russian army''s defense line will be easily broken by the Germans like a piece of paper.


    The 3rd Tank Army suffered a disastrous defeat in the previous battle and almost lost everything. But after supplementation, the strength was restored. However, a tank army of the Russian army has only more than a thousand tanks when it is full. Not to mention that the current Russian army simply does not have enough tanks to equip them. Therefore, under the severe shortage, a tank army of the Russian army has only more than 600 tanks, which is only equivalent to the tanks owned by an infantry army of the German army.


    Even if the 3rd Tank Army and the 4th Tank Armybined, it is estimated that it is not an opponent of the German armored army. Not to mention that the German Army Group B has four infantry armies in addition to one armored army. The tigers and leopards owned = the number of tanks, more than 3,000!


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant Generals Ponomarenko and Lieutenant General Mnkin reported.


    Marshal Voroshilov''s order reached the front-line armies, but the front-line armymanders were also miserable. Facing the heavy bombardment of the German army and the indiscriminate bombing of the Luftwaffe, their artillery losses were veryrge. One artillery position after another was destroyed, arge number of artillery were blown into scrap iron, and countless artillery were torn to pieces. German artillery and aircraft are destroying their fortifications. The defensive positions built with great difficulty in the winter are bing fragmented under the heavy shelling and bombing of the German army.


    The simultaneous fierce attack by the five German army groups suddenly caused all the defense lines of the entire Russian army to be hit by fierce firepower. The Russian Northwest Front, Western Front, Southwest Front, Josephgrad Front and Caucasus Front were sessively attacked by five German army groups. Only the reserve front army of General Zhukov, with heavy troops in hand, stayed behind the western front army and the northwest front army and used it as a reserve force. Joseph would not easily agree to the front army''s participation in the war. Because, if the frontline battle is unfavorable, this front army will be Moscow''sst steadfast force.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, with the help of the Air Force, our artillery haspletely suppressed the Russian artillery. Moreover, the Russian artillery has suffered heavy losses." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert, Chief of Staff of the Eighth Army reported.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "Let all the armies get ready. Launch an attack in an hour. Use armored troops to tear apart the Russian defense line, and then implement division and encirclement tactics!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Carl Hilpert immediately went to convey the order.


    In the next hour, the German artillery and air force worked harder, almost using shells and bombs to repeatedly plow the Russian army''s position several times, destroying the Russian army''s fortifications and at the same time losing troops heavy.


    Afterwards, the 3rd Armored Division, the 8th Armored Division, the 88th Armored Division, the 13th Armored Division, the 14th Armored Division, the 15th Armored Division, and the 12 Mechanized Infantry Divisions under the jurisdiction of the B Army took the lead to attack the Russian army. The defenseunched an attack.

 Chapter 1433: Sea of ??Tanks (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack! Attack!"


    Themanders of the German armored division and mechanized infantry division issued orders to attack one after another.


    For a time, six armored divisions and twelve mechanized infantry divisions took the lead and rushed to the Russian position on the hundreds of kilometers of defense line of the German Army Group B. Each armored division of the German army has more than 300 tanks, and the mechanized infantry division also has more than 100 tanks. All armored divisions and mechanized infantry divisions add up to 3,000 tanks.


    Moreover, these tanks are advanced tiger and leopard tanks. Behind the Tiger and Leopard tank, there are also arge number of armored vehicles, including tracked infantry fighting vehicles, half-track armored personnel carriers and so on.


    Arge number of tanks and armored vehicles formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the Russian defense line.


    The 8th Panzer Army, as the only two armored armies of the German army, has a strong armored assault capability. Under the jurisdiction of the 8th Armored Division, the 88th Armored Division, the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and the 84th Mechanized Infantry Division. The armor strength it possesses is equivalent to the other two infantry armies.


    "Attack, crush the Russians!" Countless German tanks and armored vehicles formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the Russian defense line.


    "Anti-tank gun ready to fire!"


    On the position of the Russian army, the frontlinemanders all had solemn expressions. Facing the attack of so many tanks and armored vehicles of the German army, it is almost impossible for their defense line to resist. However, under strict orders, they cannot retreat, they can only fight to the end.


    "Comrademander, our anti-tank guns were destroyed in the previous German shelling!" An officer reported.


    "What? Damn it!" Hearing these words, the head of the group turned even paler. Without anti-tank guns, are their soldiers going to fight the German tanks with bare hands?


    "Organize party members and regiment members, and when the German tankse up, blow them up for me!" The regiment leader issued an order.


    Under unavoidable circumstances, he can only use this method.


    "Yes, Comrade Leader!"


    Not only did this regiment encounter such a situation, the situation of other nearby troops was also simr. The Russian army did not have many anti-tank weapons, and it was attacked by the German artillery and air force before. There are indeed not many anti-tank guns that can survive.


    It was the 88th Armored Division of the German Army that attacked this line of defense. Behind more than 300 tanks, many armored vehicles followed.


    "Attention allpanies, there is no movement on the Russian defense line, be careful of traps!" A tank battalionmander ordered.


    Although, the German armored soldiers did not think that the Russian army could threaten their Tiger and Leopard tanks. But everyone cheered up. After all, the closer to the Russian defense line, the more dangerous it is.


    "Boom!"


    Anti-tank guns opened fire on the defense lines of other regiments. But the tanks rushing to the front are often "tiger" tanks with thick armor. The 37mm tank guns of the Russian army simply cannot prate the armor of these tanks. Even the more powerful 57mm tank gun can only prate the armor of the "Tiger" tank after the distance is further reduced to within 300 meters. As forrger-caliber anti-tank guns, the Russian army is still developing them, and they are not equipped at all at present.


    The anti-tank guns of the Russian army not only failed to destroy the German tanks, but instead attracted the German tanks to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    A high-explosive bomb flew out of the barrel of the German tank, and hit the Russian anti-tank gun in the blink of an eye, blowing it into parts.


    Immediately afterwards, the battle became fierce. The surviving anti-tank guns on the Russian defense line opened fire one after another.


    Some German tanks were unlucky, they were shot through, and became a pile of burning scrap iron.


    But more tanks crossed the wreckage of these destroyed tanks and rushed into the Russian line of defense.


    "Attack, destroy German tanks!"


    Countless brave Russian soldiers rushed to the German tanks with explosive packs or cluster grenades, trying to blow them up.


    But what greeted them was the machine gun fire of tanks. Coaxial machine guns, directional machine guns, and even the machine gun that the captain leaned out to control were all firing crazily. The intensive firepower directly sieved the Russian soldiers who tried to get close to the tank. Their dynamite packs, or cluster grenades, exploded before they could blow up the German tanks, blowing themselves to pieces.


    This brave suicide attack by the Russian army, except for a very small number of people who seeded by chance, most of them failed. In particr, the armored vehicles also followed up. The infantry armed to the teeth got off the armored vehicles and provided close protection for the tanks and armored vehicles.


    The defense line of the Russian army, in the face of the powerful armored force of the German army, if it is just like paper, it will be broken through without much effect at all. German tanks rushed into the Russian line of defense and massacred these Russian soldiers.


    Even with the repression of the politicalmissar, it could not prevent the defeat of the Russian army''s front-line troops. In front of ferocious steel beasts, human beings undoubtedly appear very small. In order to escape for their lives, those Russian soldiers could only choose to flee.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, our armored forces have torn through the Russian defense line. The Russian army''s first-line position has been broken through and is being routed." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert reported.


    "Very well, order the infantry of each group army to start attacking, cooperate with the armored forces, and destroy those Russians who are stubbornly resisting!" Marshal Guderian ordered.


    Before advancing to Moscow, the main task of the German army was to eliminate as much of the Russian army as possible during the battle. Only the more Russian troops are eliminated, the more likely the German army will win in the next battle.


    "Yes. Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    The infantry of several German armies, after the armored troops tore through the Russian defense line, also entered the battle and began to further expand the results of the battle.


    Facing the fierce attack of the German army, the Russian army was defeated across the board. The infantry armies deployed on the front line could not withstand the attack of the German armored forces at all, and were defeated one after another with heavy losses.


    Under such circumstances, Marshal Voroshilov issued an order for the 3rd Tank Army and the 4th Tank Army tounch a counterattack. In order to smash the German offensive in one fell swoop, the goal of the two armies was the 88th Armored Division of the German army. At this moment, the 88th Armored Division, like a sharp knife, was inserted into the belly of the Russian army. If it can be destroyed, the Russian army may be able tounch a counterattack in this direction.


    On the morning of February 17, the German 88th Armored Division encountered the Russian 3rd Tank Army.

 Chapter 1434: Rolling (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Commander, Comrade Marshal Voroshilov ordered us to wipe out the 88th Armored Division of the German Army!" Major General Rybalko, chief of staff of the Russian 3rd Tank Army, reported.


    "We wiped out the 88th Armored Division of the German Army? How is that possible?" Lieutenant General Romanenko,mander of the Russian Third Tank Army, looked shocked.


    Although, after the reconstruction of the 3rd Tank Army of the Russian Army, it has jurisdiction over the 12th and 15th Tank Army, the 1st Guards Motorized Infantry Division, the 154th and 264th Infantry Divisions, and the 179th Tank Brigade. There are more than 600 tanks in total, which is already twice the number of tanks owned by the German 88th Armored Division.


    However, Lieutenant General Romanenko has no confidence in theplete annihtion of the 88th Armored Division of the German Army. He knew that if they fought against the German 88th Armored Division, they would be the ones who would be defeated in the end. The "Tiger" tanks and "ck Panther" tanks equipped by the German army were not something their tanks could handle. Even though, the 3rd Armored Division has reced a brigade of T-34 tanks, a battalion of KV-2 tanks, and a battalion of KV-1 tanks.


    "Comrade Commander, in addition to us, the 4th Tank Army will also participate in the attack. After we entangle the German 88th Armored Division, the 4th Tank Armored Division willunch an attack from the nk, and cooperate with us to wipe out the German 88th Armored Armored Division. Division." Major General Rebarco reported.


    Lieutenant General Romanenko thought about it, if this is the case, then he can try it. After all, the two tank armies add up to more than 1,200 tanks, which is more than four times the number of tanks owned by the German 88th Panzer Division. Even if the performance of the German tanks is more advanced, they can still be defeated if they encounter a siege. After all, the German tanks have strong defenses, which is also rtive. Once thebat distance keeps getting closer, Russian tanks can also prate German tanks.


    "Command the troops, get ready to go!" Lieutenant General Romanenko gave the order.


    Facing the order from Marshal Voroshilov, Lieutenant General Romanenko had no way to refuse. If he disobeyed the order, he might be arrested immediately. The final result will definitely not be any better. Instead of that, it''s better to fight. If you are lucky, you may be able to win a victory.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!" Major General Rebalco immediately issued an order.


    The 3rd Tank Army of the Russian Army set off from the station and rushed to the battlefield.


    At 9 am on April 17, the heavy tank battalion of the German 88th Armored Division encountered the 12th Tank Army under the Russian 3rd Tank Army. Although, the German heavy tank battalion is only equipped with more than fifty tanks. The number is only equivalent to a quarter of the 12th Russian tank army. However, the tanks equipped by the German heavy tank battalion are all "Tiger" heavy tanks.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    After the tanks of both sides met, they immediatelyunched an attack. Although the distance is more than one thousand meters, the advanced targeting equipment on the German "Tiger" tank can still easily aim at the Russian tank and get a hit.


    The 88mm tank gun is so powerful that it can still prate the armor of Russian tanks even at a distance of more than one kilometer. The BT-5 and T-26 tanks that rushed towards the German army were destroyed one after another.


    "Pay attention to maintaining speed, and try to destroy the Russian tanks at a long distance!" The battalionmander of the German heavy tank battalion ordered.


    Relying on advanced sighting equipment and powerful artillery, the German "Tiger" tank can destroy Russian tanks at a long distance. Under such circumstances, the German army would naturally not give up this advantage.


    And the tank troops of the Russian army naturally know this advantage of the German army. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to run at full speed and desperately shorten thebat distance between the two sides. In this way, their tank guns could destroy the German tanks. The 45mm tank gun of the BT-5 tank and the 45mm tank gun of the T-26 tank can only prate the armor of the German "Tiger Leopard" tank after the speed is shortened as much as possible. Moreover, in most cases, it can only be prated by hitting the nk or rear armor. In terms of frontal armor, the 45mm tank gun is powerless.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German tanks kept firing, and one after another the Russian tanks were smashed into a pile of burning scrap iron.


    "God! Are the Russians really not afraid of death? Don''t they know that their tanks are not our opponents at all?" A Germanmander said with a look of surprise.


    "The Russians are all lunatics, we can only be safe if we wipe them all out!"


    "Such a battle is too boring!"


    Indeed, the performance of the German "Tiger Leopard" tankspletely crushed the Russian BT-5 tanks and T-26 tanks. Using such advanced tanks to deal with these backward tanks of the Russian army canpletely form a crushing advantage.


    "Boom!"


    A Russian BT-5 tank opened fire at a distance of 600 meters. An armor-piercing projectile hit the front armor of a German Tiger tank, making a scalp-numbing heavy impact sound.


    "when!"


    When the sound sounded, the crew members in the tank all turned pale.


    "God! We were hit." Some armored soldiers shouted in horror.


    "Idiot, we have not been prated. Aim quickly, he is at your two o''clock direction. Don''t give him a chance to fire a second shot!" Themander ordered angrily.


    The armor-piercing projectile fired by the BT-5 tank of the Russian army only left a shallow pit on the frontal armor of the "Tiger" tank. For the ''Tiger'' tank, it is basically no threat at all.


    The tank gun of the ''Tiger'' tank quickly rotated and aimed at the target.


    The driver immediately stepped on the brakes, and the tank stopped.


    In less than two seconds, the gunner fired the shell.


    "Boom!"


    The 88mm armor-piercing projectile prated the frontal armor of the BT-5 tank. Under the action of huge kic energy, the armor-piercing projectile easily prated the frontal armor of the BT-5 tank like a sharp knife cutting tofu. The fragments shot out in the narrow space inside the tank, killing all the tank soldiers inside.


    "God! We almost died. Pay attention, there is a T-26 at 11 o''clock, kill them!" Themander continued to issue orders.


    The heavy tank battalion of the German army has a small number of tanks, but itpletely crushes a Russian tank army with more than 200 tanks. In front of the advanced "Tiger and Leopard" tanks of the German army, those BT-5 tanks and T-26 tanks were basically powerless to fight back. Under the bombardment of the tanks, those tanks are quickly turning into piles of scrap iron.

 Chapter 1435: T-34

    "Comrade Commander, the 12th Tank Corps requests reinforcements. They encountered a German heavy tank battalion, and the troops suffered heavy losses!" reported a staff officer.


    Lieutenant General Romanenko couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. Although the 12th Tank Army was not the most powerful unit under the 3rd Tank Army, a German tank battalion caused heavy losses to the tank army. It can be seen how powerful the German armored forces are, and the next battle will undoubtedly be more difficult. It is undoubtedly more difficult to defeat the German armored forces.


    "Order the 15th Tank Army, the 179th Tank Brigade, to go into battle! No matter what, we must entangle the Germans." Lieutenant General Romanenko ordered.


    The battle has already begun, and now it is impossible to get out of the battle. The only thing they can do is to continue to carry out the mission and hope that their battle n will be sessful.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander!"


    The 179th Brigade of Russian Tanks is a unit that has been reced with T-34 tanks. There are 70 tanks in the brigade, all of which are T-34 tanks that have just been produced. Even though the tank is nothing more than a medium tank, it performs quite well. In other words, the performance in all aspects is very bnced. Although the body armor is only 45 mm behind, the inclination angle reaches 60 degrees, which greatly improves the armor performance of the tank to a certain extent. The frontal armor of the curved turret also has 52 mm. This kind of defense is naturally iparable with the German tiger and leopard tanks. The 76.2mm tank gun is also quite powerful. However, Russia is developing and preparing to rece the T-34 tank with an 85mm tank gun so that this tank can have more powerful firepower.


    The small body carries the cannon, which is undoubtedly one of the main ideas of Russian tanks. Unlike German tanks, which value defense, Russian tanks put firepower first. This makes the survivability of Russian tanks on the battlefield very low, and once they are hit, they are often destroyed directly. Unlike German tanks, they have thick armor. If thebat distance is not too close, they will not be pierced through the armor, so they can survive the cruel battlefield.


    The reason why the T-34 tank is called the greatest tank is because the manufacturing process of this tank has been simplified and can be mass-produced on arge scale. This is why in just a few years, Russia in another time and space was able to produce tens of thousands of such tanks. Even in this time and space, Russia''s industry was severely damaged by the strategic bombing of the German airspace. However, there is still no problem in producing 500 T-34 tanks a month. It''s just that due to time constraints, the tank troops of the Russian army cannot equip too many T-34 tanks, and can only rece a very small number of troops with this new type of tank. Other troops are still equipped with T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks. It''s just that the performance of these two tanks is indeed too bad, so Russia has stopped producing these two tanks and turned to full production of T-34 tanks.


    In addition, the tank code-named IS is also under intensive development. After possessing a light tank such as the T-34 tank, Russia also hopes to have a heavy tank that can trulypete with the German "Tiger" tank. However, because the research and development time is toote, it will take a long time to equip the troops.


    After Lieutenant General Romanenko gave the order, the 15th Russian Tank Army and the 179th Tank Brigade entered the battle one after another. At the same time, Lieutenant General Romanenko also urged the 4th Tank Army to get them into the battle as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the 3rd Tank Army suffered heavy losses, they would not be able to deal with the Germans alone.


    "Attention allpanies, the Russian reinforcements areing. Reverse, get out of contact with them, and increase the distance!" The German heavy tank battalionmander issued an order after discovering that the Russian reinforcements had arrived on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the German "Tiger" tanks began to reverse one after another in order to maintain abat distance. Destroy Russian tanks while ensuring your own safety.


    "Speed ??up and rush up. As long as we can fight with the Germans, we will win!" Themander of the 12th Russian Tank Corps ordered. Although they have lost half of their tanks, the entire tank army is still fighting desperately.


    The 15th Russian Tank Army and the 179th Tank Brigade finally arrived on the battlefield. The 15th Tank Armyunched an attack from the front to cooperate with the 12th Tank Army, while the 70 T-34 tanks of the 179th Tank Brigade attacked from the side.


    "Boom!"


    A retreating ''Tiger'' tank shook violently. Then, the whole tank burst into mes. The armored soldier covered in fire crawled out of the tank and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the fire on his body.


    This ''Tiger'' tank, although the armor is very thick. However, that refers to the frontal armor. The side and rear armor is much weaker than the frontal armor. A T-34 tank, at a distance of 600 meters, used a 76.2 mm tank gun to prate the side armor of this ''Tiger'' tank.


    "My God! There''s a Russian tank on the left too. It''s a new tank we haven''t seen!"


    "That''s a T-34 tank! We have already obtained information about this tank before!"


    "Turn, you can''t face this kind of tank with the side, their 76.2mm tank gun can destroy our side armor!"


    After the 179th Tank Brigade of the Russian Army appeared on the battlefield, the heavy tank battalion of the German 88th Armored Division was caught off guard, and several ''Tiger'' tanks were pierced through the side armor.


    The Russian army also discovered this situation and cheered. It seemed that they were about to win.


    However, the German heavy tank battalion immediately adjusted its formation, facing the 179th Russian tank brigade head-on. Although the power of the 76.2mm tank gun is not weak, it cannot prate the frontal armor of the "Tiger" tank. On the contrary, it was destroyed a lot by the "Tiger" tank with an 88mm tank gun.


    The battle became more intense. After the two tank corps and one tank brigade of the Russian 3rd Tank Army joined the battle, the heavy tank battalion of the German 88th Armored Division could only speed up its retreat. If they are caught up by the Russian tank troops, they will definitely be wiped out.


    However, the German heavy tank battalion was not without reinforcements. In less than ten minutes, the 881st Tank Regiment arrived on the battlefield. Two tank battalions and one armored battalion went into battle. More than a hundred "ck Panther" tanks were put into battle. Although the performance of the "ck Panther" tank is weaker than that of the "Tiger" tank, it can still crush the Russian tanks.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the German tanks opened fire, Russian tanks were destroyed one after another, not only the T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks were destroyed, those T-34 tanks were also smashed into piles of scrap iron .

 Chapter 1436: fiasco

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Several T-34 tanks that were charging furiously turned into a pile of burning scrap iron. More than a hundred "ck Panther" tanks from the 881st Tank Regiment of the 88th Armored Division of the German Army who rushed to the battlefield in time joined the battlefield.


    Suddenly, the 179th Russian Tank Brigade, which was storming the heavy tank battalion of the German 88th Armored Division, suffered heavy losses. A dozen tanks were destroyed in less than two minutes. The rest of the tanks were also terrified, and almost scared the **** out of them.


    "Comrade Brigadier, something is wrong, the German reinforcements are here. Hundreds of ''ck Panther'' tanks are attacking us!" A staff officer reported to the brigademander of the 179th Russian Tank Brigade.


    "What? How could this happen?" Themander of the 179th Russian Tank Brigade was dumbfounded. It seemed that victory was about to be achieved, but now such an ident urred. Although the entire 179th Russian tank brigade is equipped with seventy T-34 tanks. But as an officer of the tank unit of the Russian army, he certainly knows that although the performance of the T-34 tank is not bad, there is still a big gappared with the "ck Panther" tank. Not to mention the more powerful ''Tiger'' tank.


    Encountered the attack of hundreds of "ck Panther" tanks from the German army, which was definitely a disaster for the 179th Russian Tank Brigade.


    "Hurry up and call for support, we can''t stop the Germans!" The brigademander ordered immediately.


    "Yes, Comrade Brigadier!"


    It''s just that the 12th and 15th Russian tank armies are also overwhelmed now. The 882nd Tank Regiment and the 883rd Mechanized Infantry Regiment under the German 88th Armored Division also rushed to the battlefield. More than 150 ''ck Panther'' tanks joined the battle. Together with the ''Tiger'' tanks of the heavy tank battalion, the two tank armies suffered heavy losses.


    Some T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks had to retreat. Because, if they continue to move forward, they will only pay a greater loss. The burning tank wreckage seems to have verified this point.


    The tank units of the German 88th Armored Division changed their previous defensive posture and began to advance step by step.


    The speed of the German "Tiger" tank and "ck Panther" tank is not slow. Although the thick armor makes the tank heavy, the powerful engine enables the tank to have a greater speed.


    The retreating T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks, and even the KV-1 tanks and KV-2 tanks that arrived on the battlefieldter, could not escape and were constantly destroyed by German tanks.


    The entire 3rd Russian Tank Army suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German 88th Armored Division.


    At this time, a squadron of 12 dive bombers rushed to the battlefield. These fighters directly attacked the Russian tanks.


    Apanied by sharp and piercing whistles, dive bombers began to dive and drop bombs. The heavy aerial bombs are powerful, not to mention hitting those tanks directly, even if they explode near the tanks, the huge power is enough to destroy those tanks.


    Under the attack of the German dive bombers, the Russian tanks suffered heavy losses. Many tanks even jumped the front of the car directly, facing the German tanks with their weak rear, trying to escape at the maximum speed.


    In fact, as far as the German tanks are concerned, whether it is the 88mm tank gun of the "Tiger" tank or the 75mm tank gun of the "ck Panther" tank, they can easily defeat the Russian T-26 tank and BT-5 tank. destroy. Therefore, even if they face the enemy head-on, they will only be destroyed, let alone turn their backs on the enemy now.


    "Comrade Commander, our troops are routing. The German armored forces are too powerful. So far, we have lost nearly half of our tanks!" Major General Rybalko reported.


    Lieutenant General Romanenko''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. In less than an hour, the Russian 3rd Tank Army lost more than 300 tanks. In particr, the 179th Tank Brigade equipped with T-34 tanks was almostpletely lost. This caused the 3rd Russian Tank Army to be fatally damaged.


    "Damn, what about the 4th Tank Army? If they don''t participate in the war, we will all die!" Lieutenant General Romanenko cursed.


    Although the 3rd Tank Army still has a mechanized infantry division and two infantry divisions under its jurisdiction, once the tank units are lost, it is impossible for them to resist the attack of the armored units.


    "Comrade Commander, I will contact the 4th Tank Army immediately!" Major General Rebalco said.


    At this moment, the 4th Russian Tank Army is rushing to the battlefield. However, they were discovered by the Luftwaffe on the road. So, arge group of Stuka dive bombers and arge group of ground attack aircraft attacked them.


    A dive bomber dropped bombs around these tanks precisely, and the ground attack aircraft even directly attacked the weak top of the Russian tank with its cannon. Most of the Russian tanks have only a thinyer of steel on the top. The 20mm cannon equipped with a ground attack aircraft is enough to destroy it.


    Under the massacre of the aircraft of the two brigades of the Luftwaffe, the Russian Tank 4th Army suffered heavy losses. The two tank armies under its jurisdiction, one tank brigade, one destroyer brigade and one infantry division, all suffered considerable losses. In particr, the tank unit suffered heavy losses, with more than 600 tanks and less than 400 left.


    After finally waiting for them to rush to the battlefield, they discovered that the 3rd Russian Tank Army had been defeated. The battlefield is littered with the wreckage of leftover tanks. More than 70 percent of the tanks of the 3rd Tank Army were lost here. The rest of the tanks also fled in embarrassment.


    That was because the 88th Armored Division took the initiative to stop the pursuit. Otherwise, the 3rd Russian Tank Army probably wouldn''t have many tanks left at all.


    The reason why the 88th Armored Division voluntarily gave up the 3rd Russian Tank Army was precisely for the 4th Russian Tank Army. Under the notification of the Air Force, the 8th Panzer Army learned that arge number of Russian tanks were turning to the nk of the 88th Panzer Division. Therefore, the 88th Armored Division was specially ordered to prepare to meet the enemy. At the same time, the 882nd Mechanized Infantry Division, which was closest to the 88th Armored Division, also rushed to reinforce it.


    After the 4th Russian Tank Army arrived on the battlefield, it was hit head-on by the 88th Armored Division. Although the 4th Army of Russian tanks is also equipped with a lot of T-34 tanks. But when the German armored forces were already prepared, they were simply vulnerable, and one after another was smashed into scrap iron.


    Major General Kryuchokin,mander of the 4th Russian Tank Army, issued an order for an emergency retreat, but was pursued by the German 88th Armored Division and intercepted by the German 882nd Mechanized Infantry Division. In the end, the tank army was wiped out.

 Chapter 1437: Interspersed with encirclement (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Commander, the operations of the 3rd Tank Army and 4th Army failed. They were attacked by the German 88th Panzer Division, the 882nd Mechanized Rifle Division and the Luftwaffe. The tank units of the 4th Tank Army werepletely lost , There is only one infantry division left. Thirty percent of the tanks in the Third Tank Army are left.¡± The chief of staff of the Western Front, Lieutenant General Mnkin, reported.


    Marshal Voroshilov''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. An armored division and a mechanized infantry division of the German army actually killed their two tank armies. Although the two tank armies were notpletely wiped out, the tank units were almost lost. In the next battle, it is obvious that it will not y a big role.


    "Are the German armored units really that powerful? In front of them, our tank units arepletely powerless!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "Comrade Commander, ording to the report of the 3rd Tank Army, our tanks, except for the T-34 tank, which can pose a certain threat to the German ''Tiger'' and ''ck Panther'' tanks, the rest of the tanks are not at all. The opponent of the German ''Tiger Panther'' tank. But the number of T-34 tanks is too small, it can be easily destroyed by the Germans!" Lieutenant General Marankin reported.


    In fact, the reason why Russia was able to defeat Russia in another time and space was entirely due to the tactics of the sea of ??tanks. The tank sea formed by tens of thousands of T-34 tanks, no matter how powerful the "Tiger" tanks and "Leopard" tanks of the head of state, they can''t hold it! After all, although German tanks are powerful, it is a w that their output cannot increase. The Russian army abruptly used its quantitative advantage to crush Germany''s quality advantage.


    But for this air force, Germany has notcked resources, and at the same time, it has not embarked on another wonderful path in time and space in the research of tanks. This made Germany''s tank output veryrge. The 36 group armies formed alone have more than 18,000 tanks. If you count the spare recement tanks, the number is even higher. In addition, Germany also sold many obsolete tanks at low prices to the armies of the protectorate and ve states. This makes the armored forces possessed by the German side more powerful. You must know that even the tanks eliminated by Germany are still very powerful, enough to fight against the T-34 tanks, and even have some advantages.


    In addition, the infantry divisions of the German Army are generally equipped with assault guns and tank destroyers. Although the number is notrge, an infantry division only has a dozen assault guns and tank destroyers, but this is also a very powerful armored force. This makes the overall armor strength of the German armypletely above that of Russia. Even if Bu Russia is now starting to go crazy and produce T-34 tanks, it is toote.


    "I will call the General Staff and ask them to find a way to reinforce our batch of T-34 tanks! It''s just that it takes time." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Now, what the Russian armycks most is time. The German army that has broken through their line of defense will certainly not stop like this. The six armored divisions and 12 mechanized infantry divisions of the German Army Group B will be inserted into the heart of the Russian Western Front like a sharp knife with a handle.


    Facing the powerful armored forces of the German army, the Russian army simply couldn''t resist it. There is probably only one final result, that is, the entire defense line will be beaten to pieces under the German attack. The German infantry will follow behind the armored troops, break through the Russian defenses, and destroy those Russian troops surrounded by armored troops.


    "How is the situation with the other front armies?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    Now that the Western Front is under the attack of the German Army Group B, it can be said that it has been devastated. Marshal Voroshilov also had no time to care about other fronts. The reason for asking this question is entirely because I want to know whether the Western Front is the worst. If not, then he has already figured it out. Even if he would be reprimanded by Joseph, it would not be too serious.


    "Comrade Commander, the situation of several other front armies is also very serious. The defense lines of the Northwest Front Army and the Southwest Front Army have been breached. The German Army Group A and Army Group C are rapidly breaking through. The defense line of the Josefgrad Front Army, It was also broken through, and the troops were shrinking towards Josephgrad. Obviously, they were preparing to defend Josephgrad. The Caucasus Front Army used the terrain to resist the German attack. But under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, the Caucasus The front army also suffered heavy losses. It is very difficult to say how long it can resist. In short, the current situation is very unfavorable to us!" Lieutenant General Ma Lanjin said.


    Marshal Voroshilov nodded. After learning that the performance of the other front troops was also very bad, he finally put his heart back into his stomach. The so-calledw does not me the public, if Joseph wants to deal with the generals who performed unfavorably on the battlefield, wouldn''t he have to deal with all the generals of the front army? In that case, the Russian army will fall into chaos, let alone resist the German attack.


    The armored division and mechanized infantry division of the German Army Group B did not stop after breaking through the Russian defense line. After replenishing ammunition and fuel, the attack continued.


    At this moment, the defense line of the Russian Army''s Western Front has been torn open by them more than a dozen gaps. Arge number of German infantry are pouring into the Russian defense line from these gaps.


    At the same time, the German armored divisions and mechanized infantry divisions also began to intersperse continuously. They used the powerful assault capabilities of the armored forces to continuously break through the Russian defense line and divide the Russian army into pieces.


    The armies under the Western Front of the Russian Army are constantly being divided and surrounded. Themand of the troops has be chaotic, and the superior can no longermand the subordinate. Under such circumstances, the Russian army could not resist the German attack at all.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the five armies of Army Group B are all engaged inbat. However, our strength is still too small. Although the armored forces and mechanized forces havepleted interspersed and surrounded many Russian troops. However, To eliminate these Russian troops, a lot of troops are needed. And our troops may not be enough!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert said.


    Marshal Guderian thought for a while, and then said: "Let the army of the ve country go into battle! There are so many people, it is impossible to use them all to protect the supply line and maintainw and order!"


    Themanders of several other army groups chose the same as Marshal Guderian. In the case of insufficient troops, they also put the troops of the ve country into the battle.

 Chapter 1438: Vitality (seeking monthly ticket)

    Duringst year''s battle and the winter''s defensive battle, some of Germany''s protectorate and vassal state troops participated in the fierce battle on the front line. Although, thebat effectiveness of the servant army is not as good as that of the German army, and its equipment is not as good as that of the German army. But they performed very well in battle. Facing the fierce attack of the Russian army, they not only held the line of defense, but also caused great casualties to the Russian army.


    Even in the brutal street fighting, he performed very well. Although the casualties were a little higher, they had gone through the test of blood and fire after all. Compared with those troops that have not been on the battlefield, there is definitely an essential difference.


    At least, thebat effectiveness of the armies of the Kingdom of Ukraine, the Kingdom of Pnd, the Kingdom of Brus, the three Baltic countries, and Find is guaranteed. Therefore, themanders on the front line boldly use these servants to participate in the attack.


    "Order the infantry divisions to set off immediately. The German army has surrounded those Russians. Next, we just need to kill those Russians!" Lieutenant General Saker,mander of the Polish 1st Army, issued an order.


    The ten infantry divisions and one mechanized infantry division of the Polish 1st Army immediately followed the German army, broke through the Russian army''s defense line, and entered the Russian army''s position.


    Other Polish troops and Brusian troops also participated in the attack. Even the Hungarian army and the Bohemian army, although they had not been on the battlefield, sent some troops to attack together. Although these troops are not considered elite, they are barely able to disy somebat effectiveness after being baptized on the battlefield.


    Several other groups also sent servants to the battlefield. There is no way around this, the German army still has too few troops. Five group groups, a total of only twenty German army groups, only four million people. The current strength of the Russian army exceeds 10 million. Even if the German army can defeat the Russian army with its strongbat effectiveness, its own casualties will obviously not be too small. In that case, it is not very cost-effective. Besides, under the strong demand of Germany, these ve countries formed a huge army. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if left unused? Even if ten soldiers from the ve state were killed in battle, it would be worthwhile to reduce the loss of one German soldier.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In an encirclement circle, the two infantry corps of the 20th Army under the Western Front of the Russian Army were surrounded here. Only one mechanized infantry corps and one infantry division were lucky and escaped early.


    At this moment, the German armored forces outside the encirclement have withdrawn, and two German infantry divisions and five Polish infantry divisions have taken over the battle here. Under the leadership of the German infantry division, the Polish armyunched a fierce attack on the Russian army in the encirclement.


    The cannons fired fiercely into the encirclement, and the shells fell on the Russian positions in the encirclement, reaping the lives of those Russian soldiers. The Russian artillery waspletely lost at the beginning of the German offensive. So much so that they had to bear passively in the face of the fierce German shelling. Even the artillery strength of the servants of the German army is higher than that of the Russian army.


    "Attack!" The shellingsted less than half an hour, and themander of the German infantry division gave the order to attack.


    Two German infantry divisions and five Polish infantry divisions immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Quick, quick! The Germans areing up, counterattack!" The officers of the Russian army issuedbat orders. They drove the soldiers who survived the heavy German shelling into positions to resist the German attack.


    Although, the two Russian infantry corps in the encirclement have a total of six infantry divisions with a strength of more than 50,000 people. However, they were attacked by German armored forces before, and the troops suffered heavy losses. At the same time, heavy weapons were also lost, and now the morale of the troops is in a low state again. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to resist the German attack.


    Under the continuous attacks of the German and Polish armies, the 61st and 69th infantry armies under the Russian 20th Army suffered increasing losses and smaller defense areas.


    Three dayster, the two infantry armies were annihted by the Germans. More than half were killed, and the rest surrendered.


    Another mechanized infantry corps and an infantry division of the 20th Russian Army Group Army did not escape bad luck. The Russian 7th Mechanized Army was attacked by the German 884th Mechanized Infantry Division and suffered heavy losses. The remaining troops were also surrounded. In the ensuing battle, the German army dispatched an infantry division and four Brusian infantry divisions tounch a fierce attack on the Russian army in the encirclement. After paying some price, all the Russian troops in the encirclement were wiped out.


    Although, the German army has far fewer troops on the Eastern Front than the Russian army. However, after adding the army of the ve country, the bnce of military strength between the two sides changed fundamentally immediately.


    This allowed the German army to have enough troops to annihte the Russian army in the encirclement. Otherwise, relying solely on the strength of the German army, it would be difficult to take care of every encirclement. If the input of troops is not enough, it will not only be difficult to destroy the Russian army in the encirclement, but it will further increase its own casualties.


    Under the attack of the German army and its servants, the Russian army, which was divided by the German armored forces, was wiped out bit by bit. As a result, the strength of the Russian Army''s Western Front began to lose continuously.


    The Russian army was not only attacked by the Western Front, but also by the Russian Northwest Front, Southwest Front, and Southern Front. Although the Russian Caucasus Front Army relied on the terrain, it withstood the attack of the German Army Group E. However, under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, the losses of the Russian Caucasus Front Army have also increased, and the defense line has be precarious.


    A week has passed, and the two sides are still fighting fiercely on the battlefield. However, as the losses of the Russian army increased, the German army began to gradually grasp the initiative on the battlefield. The bnce of victory also began to tilt towards the German army. If this development continues, there will be almost no problem for the German army to win the war.


    "Your Excellency, the Marshal, the troops under the 3rd Army have just wiped out an infantry army of the Russian army and defeated a mechanized infantry army." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert reported.


    Marshal Guderian nodded, and the German army is now constantly destroying the vital forces of the Russian army. Even if the Russian army has a huge force, but more and more troops are lost, in the end, they will be wiped out by the German army.

 Chapter 1439: The situation is unfavorable (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Don''t care about the gains and losses of a city or a ce, and put the mainbat goal on the vital strength of the Russian army. This is the core purpose of the German "n Barbarossa".


    Russia has a vastnd and a huge number of soldiers. This is doomed to the war with Russia will be a protracted war. It is almost impossible tounch a lightning attack like dealing with other small European countries, defeat Russia in a short period of time, and destroy Russia. Another head of time and space has already proved this point with the defeat of the German army and the demise of Germany.


    The German army under the rule of the F¨¹hrer is also powerful. But they underestimated the Russians too much. At the same time, the formtedbat n also has a lot of loopholes. In the early days of the war, the German army took the capture of Moscow as its goal, and allbat ns were directed towards this goal. But in fact, this is beyond the capabilities of the German army. The German army''s logistical supply capabilities simply cannot guarantee the supply of troops. As a result, although the German army has gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and finally hit the city of Moscow, it is actually powerless to continue. However, the Russian army has exploded with extremely strong fighting will andbat effectiveness. After the Russian troops passed the military parade on Red Square, they drove directly onto the battlefield, andunched a head-on blow to the difficulties.


    In the middle of the war, in order to solve the embarrassment ofck of oil, the German army set itsbat target on Josephgrad. In other words, they want to conquer the Caucasus in one fell swoop through Josephgrad, so as to obtain oil from the Baku oilfield and alleviate Germany''sck of oil. However, the Russian army, whose strength has gradually recovered, fought a tragic decisive battle with the German army in Josephgrad, which prevented the German army from upying Josephgrad, and at the same time paid heavy losses. In the subsequent counterattack of the Russian army, the German army suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, the strength of the two sides reversed. The Russian army turned from a disadvantage to an advantage and defeated the invading German army.


    As the time traveler, Emperor Qin Tian of the Empire understood these things very clearly. Therefore, he tried his best to avoid such an end. When formting the "Barbarossa n" to attack Russia, the mistakes made by the head of state were fundamentally avoided.


    In addition, the German Empire in this time and space is also very different from the Third Reich in another time and space. The German Empire was stronger than the Third Reich. In terms of resources, the two sides arepletely one heaven and one underground. Oil from Libya and the Middle East enabled the mechanized troops of the German army to give full y to their attack power. Unlike the Third Reich, which was the head of state, it could only rely on Romania''s oil production, and even had to invest a lot of energy in research and development of coal-to-oil technology.


    The number and military strength of the vassal states of the German Empire are also muchrger than those of the vassal states of the Third Reich. This made the army of the German Empire not afraid of fighting the Russian army for a long time.


    Although, quickly attacking Moscow and upying Moscow will inevitably be a heavy blow to Russia. But if you can''t annihte the huge number of Russian troops and want to destroy Russia, it is impossible.


    Thebat philosophy that the German Empire is now adhering to is to continuously eliminate the vital forces of the Russian army through attack after attack. When the Russian army is almost wiped out, Russia will naturally perish.


    "Comrade Commander, so far, five infantry armies have been wiped out, and two tank armies have lost theirbat effectiveness. The number of lost troops is more than half a million. In addition, there are millions of people in the German army. The current situation is very unfavorable to us." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko, politicalmissar of the Russian Army''s Western Front, said.


    Marshal Voroshilov was also devastated by the bad situation. The German army attacked powerfully and directly tore through the Russian army''s defense line, and they couldn''t resist it at all. Even the speed of retreat was not as fast as the German attack, so that arge number of troops were divided and surrounded by German armored forces. Now, relying on their huge strength, the German army and its servants began to eliminate the Russian army in the encirclement. As more and more Russian troops are eliminated, the strength of the Western Front is constantly declining.


    Although the total strength of the Western Front Army is as high as more than 3 million people. But if all the Russian troops in the encirclement were wiped out, they would directly lose half of their troops. In the ensuing battle, facing the fierce attack of the German army, they couldn''t hold on even more.


    "Can the troops be organized tounch a counterattack to meet the troops in the encirclement?" Marshal Voroshilov asked. If you continue to let it go, it will obviously not work. That would cause heavy losses to the Western Front of the Russian Army, and it would be even more unable to withstand the German attack in the following war.


    "Comrade Commander, I''m afraid it''s impossible. The huge German armored forces are still attacking. Our hastily built defense line was easily broken by them. The troops are continuing to retreat. And, more and more troops are falling into the German army Surrounded by armored forces." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Mnkin said.


    Marshal Voroshilov''s face became even uglier. Obviously, the current battle situation is extremely unfavorable to the Western Front. If things go on like this, the entire Western Front Army''s more than 3 million troops will probably bepletely lost soon.


    "Is there any other way?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    "Comrade Commander, we need reinforcements. Especially powerful armored forces. If we can confront the German armored forces head-on, we can ease the current crisis." Lieutenant General Mnkin said.


    "An armored force that rivals the German army?" Marshal Voroshilov frowned.


    Although the Western Front still has some armored units, the number is rtively small, and it is simply impossible to confront the armored units of the German Army Group B with 3,000 tanks.


    "I will send a telegram to Moscow, asking the reserve front to reinforce us!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    The reserve frontmanded by General Zhukov has 11 infantry armies and two tank armies. If their reinforcements can be obtained, the situation may be quickly stabilized and the German attack can be resisted. However, General Zhukov has no confidence in whether Joseph will let the reserve front army join the battle.


    "Order the troops in the encirclement to try their best to break through. Even if they cannot break through, they must fight to the death! For the sake of the country, they must sacrifice themselves!" Marshal Voroshilov ordered.


    He hopes to hold down the main force of the German army through such a battle.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko and Lieutenant General Marankin both replied.

 Chapter 1440: real crisis

    Russian Northwest Front Command, Commander General Kurochkin, Political Commissar Lieutenant General Bogatkin, and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Vatutin were frowning. Although after the fall of Ulyanovgrad, the Northwest Front was rebuilt and strengthened at the same time. The current Northwest Front Army has eight infantry armies and one tank army, with a total strength of nearly 1.5 million people.


    But unfortunately, the German Army Group A they encountered included, in addition to the three German Army Groups, a Finnish Army Group and three Army Groups from the three Baltic States, with a total strength of 1.4 million people. The strength of the two sides can be said to be almost the same. Thebat effectiveness of the Finnish army and the armies of the three Baltic countries is no worse than that of the Russian army. Even the newly formed troops of the Russian army may not be as powerful as the armies of Find and the three Baltic countries. This also made them unable to resist the fierce attack of the German Army Group A, and they were beaten back steadily.


    With the continuous loss of positions, the Russian Army''s 1st Tank Army was also hit hard by the two German armored divisions, and the Russian Northwest Front Army was even more unable to withstand the German attack.


    "Comrades, the front line of defense is constantly being breached by the Germans, and our losses are very heavy. However, Comrade Joseph has issued a death order, prohibiting us from retreating! Now, what should we do?" Admiral Kurochkin said ckly said the face.


    Lieutenant General Bogatkin and Lieutenant General Vatutin also have no good solutions. After all, facing the current situation, they are also helpless. If they retreat, they may be able to retain part of their troops. However, that would defy Joseph''s order. Joseph, who was furious, would definitely not let them go easily. But if you stick to it, the entire Northwest Front Army may be eaten by the German army. In that case, the situation will be even more unfavorable to them.


    Like the leaders of the Northwest Front, themander of the Russian Southwest Front, General Kirponos, Political Commissar Lieutenant General Zhertov, and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Pulkayev are also worried. Inst year''s battle, several group armies under the Southwest Front Army were disabled and suffered heavy losses. However, after a winter, several armies were replenished and regained their strength. In addition, three armies were also strengthened, bringing the total strength of the Southwest Front to eight infantry armies and one air force army. However, their opponent is the powerful C Army Group of the German Army. In addition to the five German armies, this army group also includes servants from Ukraine, Hungary, Bohemia, Dalmatia, Croatia, and Bosnia and Herzegovina. The number of these servants is as high as two million.


    What''s more, the German 9th Panzer Army with powerful attack power is also here. The German army also assembled 3,000 tanks in this army group. The number of tanks owned by several infantry armies of the Russian Southwest Front Army is less than one-third of the number of tanks owned by the German Army Group C. With such a huge gap in strength between the two sides, the difficulty for the Russian army to resist the German attack can be imagined.


    Facing the fierce attack of the German Army Group C, the Russian Southwest Front Army could not resist at all. After a week, several army groups have been disabled. The remaining group armies are also in danger. The defense line of the entire Russian Southwest Front Army is undoubtedly in jeopardy. Once the Russian Southwest Front Army is wiped out, then the German Army Group C will be able to drive straight in and directly approach the city of Moscow.


    "Comrades, we need reinforcements. Our enemy is stronger than us. Their strength is almost three times that of ours. The number of their tanks is also more than three times ours. Under the German attack, Our troops have lost a lot. Without reinforcements, we will not be able to withstand the German attack. Once we are defeated by the Germans, the Germans will be able to advance directly to Moscow. At that time, we will have no strength at all Come to stop the Germans." General Kirponos,mander of the Russian Southwest Front, said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander is right. The difference in strength between us and the enemy is too great. Under such circumstances, we have no way topete with the Germans. We must get more reinforcements!" Lieutenant General Zhertov, politicalmissar, also said.


    "Comrade Purkayev, in the name of the Front Army Command, sent a telegram to Moscow requesting reinforcements. Otherwise, we will not be able to withstand the German attack." Admiral Kirponos said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander. But, if this is the case, will Comrade Joseph be dissatisfied." Lieutenant General Pulkayev was a little worried. They all knew very well that Joseph could not tolerate the news of the defeat on the front line.


    General Kirponos couldn''t help hesitating for a moment. If Joseph knew that the Southwest Front Army would be defeated, these generals might not end well.


    "Send a telegram! If we don''t send a telegram and we are defeated by the Germans, Comrade Joseph will not let us go!" General Kirponos said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Purkayev replied.


    At the same time, less than a hundred kilometers away from the headquarters of the Russian Southwest Front Army, in the headquarters of the German Army Group C, Field Marshal Rommel, themander of the 9th Army, was talking with themander of the 7th Army, Franz von Admiral Loeb spoke.


    "General Loeb, the Southwestern Front of the Russian Army, is about to be cornered by us. We have already wiped out their 37th and 40th armies. In addition, we have disabled two other armies. The remaining four A group army is constantly retreating. If we gather all the armored forces tounch arge-scale rapid assault, we will be able topletely defeat them. As long as the remaining troops in the southwest of the Russian army are killed, then the road to Moscow is It''s all over the ce!" Marshal Rommel said.


    Admiral Franz von Loeb nodded: "Your Excellency, Marshal,pared with Army Group B, we really don''t have much light in this war. If we can defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army, the first It would be very nice tounch an attack on Moscow."


    Marshal Rommel shook his head: "It''s meaningless to fight for the first troops to attack Moscow. After defeating the Russian Southwest Front Army, we turned to attack the nk of the Russian Army Western Front Army, equipped with Army Group B, Eat them. That''s the most important thing! The greatest threat to the Russians!"

 Chapter 1441: Josephs helplessness

    Although it has entered spring, Moscow is still shrouded in depression, just like it is still in winter. Although the war is still some distance away from Moscow. But everyone seemed to know that the Germans were advancing on Moscow. Even though it was frantically blocked by the Russian army, the German army was still advancing unswervingly. The Russian army had no way to stop the advance of the German army.


    "Can our troops hold off the Germans before they reach Moscow?"


    "Can our army hold Moscow?"


    Such questions are filled in the minds of every Russian living in Moscow. Some well-connected Russians even began to find ways to escape Moscow.


    Before the war broke out, this was the capital of Russia, and it had the best treatment in Russia. Almost all Russians want to live here. But now, everyone doesn''t want war toe to their heads. Therefore, many Russians want to flee here. Even if there is no such good treatment, at least he can save his own life. Once Moscow is caught in the mes of war, their lives are beyond their control. Maybe a shell fell and they could be reimbursed.


    After the German offensive started again, many people in the Russian government departments and the army made reports and wanted to be transferred to the east. Or even go directly to the Siberia region east of the Ural Mountains. Although those ces belong to ces of bitter cold, many Russians believe that no matter how powerful the Germans are, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to conquer the Ural Mountains. So, as long as they can escape to the east of the Ural Mountains, they are safe.


    Arge number of ordinary people living in Moscow have also begun to leave Moscow spontaneously. All of this is undoubtedly an extreme disbelief in thebat effectiveness of the Russian army.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office. Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of the Russian Army''s General Staff, routinely reported the situation on the front line to Joseph. But perhaps it was bad news for the past few days, which made Joseph''s face very ugly.


    "Why is this happening? Haven''t we prepared for the winter? But our troops are still unable to withstand the German attack. Now, the troops on the front line are being defeated and being wiped out by the Germans. If this continues, we will soon All the troops will be lost. Without troops, what will we use to fight the Germans? What will we use to defend our country?" Joseph looked angry.


    Shaposhnikov didn''t take Joseph''s words seriously in his heart. Although it had been a winter of preparations, it was simply delusional for the Russian army to shorten the gap with the German army. What''s more, in the cold winter, Joseph also forced the Russian army tounch a winter counterattack, causing the Russian army to lose millions of elite troops in vain.


    Of course, Shaposhnikov dared not say that in front of Joseph. Otherwise, the angry Joseph will definitely kill him.


    "Comrade Joseph, judging from the response from the front line, there is still a big gap between thebat effectiveness of our army and the German army. Especially after the Air Force lost its air supremacy, the bombers of the Luftwaffe were able to attack us unscrupulously." The troopsunched air strikes, which further caused our troops to pay a heavy price. In addition, in terms of weapons and equipment, soldiers'' quality and training, there is also a big gap between us and the Germans. This makes our troops On the front line, we were defeated by the Germans. Even in terms of strength, we did not have any advantage. The Germans were supported by arge number of servants, which made their strength surpass ours on all fronts. said Marshal Shaposhnikov.


    After hearing such words, Joseph''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Hearing what Shaposhnikov said, isn''t it true that the Russian army has no advantage at all? In this case, wouldn''t they be doomed to lose in this war?


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, are we really unable to defeat the Germans? You should be clear that if we cannot defeat the Germans, our country will inevitably be destroyed. And those of us People, they will not end well in the end!" Joseph said.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded: "Comrade Joseph, of course I am aware of this. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too great, and it is difficult for us to regain the disadvantage. The only way, perhaps, is to wait until the United States enters the war. The Germans had to turn most of their military power against the Americans. Then we might be able to hold off the Germans. If the Americans could gain the upper hand, we would have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    Joseph''s face couldn''t help but be even uglier. It undoubtedly made him feel very ashamed to put the fate of the country, and even the fate of the word, in the hands of the Americans. You know, Joseph is determined to liberate the world and rule the world.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans are too powerful to be defeated by our strength alone. Therefore, we need the help of other countries. In other words, we are fighting against the Germans alone, and other countries that resist Germany undoubtedly ount for the Ours is cheap. If it weren¡¯t for us to consume the strength of Germany, it would be impossible for other countries to defeat Germany. Therefore, in the matter of defeating Germany, we and other countries are in a cooperative rtionship. Wait until After Germany is defeated and there is no crisis, we no longer need to look at the faces of the Americans." Marshal Shaposhnikov knew Joseph''s thoughts very well, so heforted him.


    Joseph nodded, the current situation made him feel very helpless. He also understood the situation from the front line very well. He knew that it would be impossible to defeat Germany based solely on Russia''s strength. If you want to keep your own country, you must cooperate with the Americans.


    "I will ask the representative in the United States to ask the Americans to join the war as soon as possible. In addition, I will ask the Americans to provide us with more support. It is already spring, and the routes on the Arctic Ocean will not be long. The United States People can take this opportunity to provide us with more support!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded. The United States now provides a lot of support to Bu Russia, but it is limited by the capacity of the Trans-Siberian Railway, and they are all piled up in divostok. If the Arctic Ocean route can be opened, then Russia will be able to get more aid materials. Thebat effectiveness of the Russian army will also be greatly improved as a result.

 Chapter 1442: Defend Moscow (ask for monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, in addition to asking the Americans to join the war in advance, we''d better ask the Americans to provide us with more fighter nes and tanks. Although, the current fighter nes and tanks of the Americans may not beparable to our Yak-1 Fighter nes and T-34 tanks, but we have been strategically bombed by the Germans in the past few days, and our production capacity has been greatly limited. Therefore, if we can get arge number of fighter nes and tanks from the Americans, it will be very helpful for us to resist the Germans The attack will be very helpful!" Marshal Shaposhnikov reminded.


    Joseph nodded, the current American weapons are not the most advanced in the world. Even in terms of aircraft and tanks, there is still a gappared with Russia''s most advanced aircraft and tanks. But the production capacity of the United States is strong! Tens of thousands of aircraft and tens of thousands of tanks can be produced in one year. There is even a lot of room for improvement. And this is something that Russia cannotpare with. If Russia could have such arge production capacity, perhaps they would have withstood Germany''s attack long ago, and even had room for a counterattack.


    "Our intelligence personnel im that the United States is developing more advanced aircraft and tanks. And, it is about to seed. It would be even better if those advanced aircraft and tanks could be obtained." Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov shook his head: "Comrade Joseph, this is almost impossible. The Americans will never equip us with the most advanced weapons. The Germans are very powerful, so they have to cooperate with us. However, the Americans are also guarding against us. If we can really defeat Germany in the war, I am afraid that as soon as Germany falls, it will be time for us to start confrontation. In addition, the Americans are also actively preparing for war. Among them, they defeated the Germans. Therefore, they are also desperately producing new weapons to arm the troops. Unless they can meet their own needs first. Otherwise, they will never give those weapons to us.¡±


    "Those despicable capitalist countries are unreliable. So, in the final analysis, we can only rely on ourselves! I believe that after we defeat Germany, we will be able to have the strength topete with the United States!" Joseph said.


    Shaposhnikov nodded. If Germany can really be defeated, then Bu Russia will rece Germany and be the hegemon of Europe. In addition, they can also obtain more advanced technology from the defeated Germans, thereby enhancing Russia''s own technological strength. At that time, Russia is fully capable ofpeting with the United States for world hegemony.


    "By the way, Comrade Joseph. The Northwest Front, the Southwest Front and the West Front, the German army they encountered was too strong. Several of our front armies suffered heavy losses. Especially the Southwest Front Army, they faced three times their own German army and their servants The attack is about to fail. Themanders of several front armies are asking for reinforcements." Marshal Shaposhnikov continued.


    Suddenly, Joseph''s face turned dark again. The bad situation on the front line made him very dissatisfied. However, he has no other way. Who made them really unable topare with the Germans?


    "Do we still have troops to reinforce the front line?" Joseph asked.


    If possible, of course he wants to send reinforcements to the front line to strengthen the line of defense. The farther the war is from Moscow, the longer they can hold out. Likewise, he will be safer. And themon people in Russia will support them in continuing the war. If the Germans approached Moscow, or even approached Moscow, it would bepletely different. Once Moscow is lost, it will be a fatal blow to Russia.


    "Comrade Joseph, the situation of our various front armies is not very good, and they are all asking for reinforcements. Our main force of tens of millions, after deducting the strength of several front armies, there is not much left. Although we are still continuing to mobilize more More troops. But those troops need time to arm. They also need time to train," Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    The Russian Army''s Northwest Front, Western Front, Southwest Front, Southern Front, Caucasus Front and Reserve Front, these six fronts add up to more than 8 million troops. Although there are still more than 2 million troops left, the huge Russiannd also needs to be garrisoned. After deducting the troops stationed in various ces, there are not many troops that can be mobilized.


    Although the mobilization of the Russian army is still continuing, after the old people and children are forcibly recruited, they can mobilize another five million or more troops. However, even the equipment of the frontline troops has not been satisfied. It is undoubtedly very difficult to arm these millions of troops again. In addition, the training of these troops also takes time. You can''t send these untrained, even bare-handed troops to the battlefield. In that case, it will only add more victories to the Germans.


    "Damn it! We''re still short of time! If there was enough time, it wouldn''t be like this. It''s the **** Americans who tricked us into making us go to the Germany is at war. Otherwise, it would never be like this!" Joseph roared angrily.


    Shaposhnikov remained silent. When Bu Russia dered war on Germany, it seemed very hasty. None of this would have happened if Joseph had not strongly demanded war on Germany. Of course, the initial demagogy of the Americans was indeed a very important factor for Joseph to make such a wrong decision. The most important factor is the threat of Germany. After all, ording to the information obtained at the time, even if Bu Russia did not take the initiative to dere war on Germany, Germany would probably go to war against Russia.


    So, in order to avoid being caught off guard by Germany, Russia took the lead inunching an attack on Germany. It''s just that what I didn''t expect was that Germany was so powerful that Russia hit the iron te all of a sudden, and its head was broken and bloody, causing heavy losses. Even the country has the possibility of being destroyed.


    "Comrade Joseph, I have noticed that there are many people applying to be transferred to Siberia from both the government and the army. In addition, the family members of many people have left Moscow and went to Siberia." Marshal Shaposhnikov said .


    In Joseph''s eyes, a murderous intent shed: "Moscow is blocked, no one can leave Moscow without my order! Everyone, stay and live with Moscow!"

 Chapter 1443: Zhukovs suggestion (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Now Moscow is under the threat of the German army, and the Germans maye to Moscow at any time. But the Russians living here actually wanted to escape, which was undoubtedly uneptable to Joseph.


    In Joseph''s view, the people living in Moscow are the most steadfast people in Bu Russia. They enjoy the best treatment in Russia. Now that we are in danger, we should first stand up and take up arms to defend Moscow. However, the behavior of those people really disappointed him.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, send troops directly under the General Staff to block the roads out of Moscow. From now on, except for the pass I issued, the rest of the people are absolutely not allowed to leave Moscow!" Joseph said viciously . Now he wants to be ruthless.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded.


    Although, Marshal Shaposhnikov does not think that those civilians staying in Moscow can y any role, but will waste Moscow''s food reserves. However, Joseph had already issued such an order, and he could not refuse. Otherwise, Joseph, who was in a rage, didn''t know what he would do.


    "In addition, aren''t the Germans not far from Moscow? I am afraid that Moscow will soon be a war zone. If this is the case, let all residents of Moscow participate in the construction of fortifications. We will have the entire Moscow Build it into a fortress. If the Germans dare to attack Moscow, let them shed their blood here!" Joseph said fiercely.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" Marshal Shaposhnikov did not refuse. After all, if there were millions of freebor digging fortifications, it would be enough to make Moscow imprable in a short time. This can also y a very important role in the defense of Moscow by the Russian army. After all, when the weapons and equipment and thebat effectiveness of the troops are much inferior to the German army, if they can have solid fortifications, it will undoubtedly greatly narrow the gap in strength between the two sides.


    "Comrade Joseph, do we really ignore the telegram for help from the front?" Marshal Shaposhnikov asked.


    Joseph frowned involuntarily. Without reinforcements in his hands, of course he could only watch the front line be defeated. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no reinforcements at all. The reserve frontmanded by General Zhukov also had 11 infantry armies and two tank armies. But Joseph didn''t think that Zhukov''s troops would be able to y a big role after they were sent to the front line. Maybe, after Zhukov''s troops were sent to the front line, they would be easily wiped out by the Germans. After all, the German army has too much advantage. In that case, the Russian army would not have many troops to defend Moscow. Once the German army approached the city of Moscow, what else would Russia use to resist the German army''s attack?


    "Call for Comrade Zhukov and listen to his opinion!" Joseph said.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph!" Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded.


    The headquarters of the Reserve Front Army is in Moscow. Therefore, after receiving the call from Joseph, Zhukov rushed to Joseph''s office within ten minutes.


    "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Shaposhnikov, good morning!" General Zhukov looked very humble now. Perhaps it was because of his failurest winter that he changed from his previous unruliness. No matter how talented you are, if you don''t have a good record, you will naturally lose your arrogance.


    "Comrade Zhukov, please sit down!" Joseph said kindly.


    General Zhukov is Joseph''s favorite general, and he has always attached great importance to this subordinate.


    "Comrade Zhukov, it''s like this. The German army has been on the offensive very hard these days, and several armies on the front line have suffered heavy losses. Especially the Southwest Front Army, they are facing too strong a group of German Army C. Comrade Kirponos has already sent A telegram requesting reinforcements hase. In fact, several front-line troops have sent telegrams requesting reinforcements. And we don''t have many reinforcements at hand. Except for the troops stationed in various ces, what we can use There are not many troops. The defensive operations of Moscow and Josephgrad are also being prepared. Therefore, Comrade Joseph wants to hear your opinion." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded, looking at Zhukov calmly.


    Zhukov frowned, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Shaposhnikov. Although the Reserve Front has 11 infantry armies and two tank armies, 80% of them are newly formed .Although the weapons have been installed, they have not undergone systematic training. It is very hard to say how muchbat power they can have. Now, we are organizing troop training. If they are rushed to the battlefield, I am afraid they will not y a big role. "


    Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded. He also understood the situation of the reserve front army. Several assault armies and guard armies are all newly formed troops.


    "In addition, ording to the information we have, the German army''s Group B and Group C are both strong and powerful troops. The number of tanks owned by these two army groupsbined exceeds 6,000. The total strength is as high as 7 million Above. If there is a field battle, I am afraid that even if the reserve army is put in, it will be useless at all. Instead of this, it is better to use the troops for the defense of Moscow. Moscow is a big city, enough to deploy two There are three million troops. Relying on the buildings in the city, even if they are ruins, you can build a solid defensive position. The Germans'' powerful armor will be very limited in urban street battles. And this is our opportunity If we grasp it well, we may not have the opportunity to severely injure the Germans in street fighting." Zhukov continued.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded secretly when he heard this. He also did not agree with spending precious troops in field operations. In that case, the German army, which has a huge advantage, especially in the case of air superiority and armor superiority, will easily wipe out the effective forces of the Russian army. Without these precious troops, what can Russia do to resist the German attack?


    It''s just that Marshal Shaposhnikov, the chief of staff, can decide whether to reinforce the front line or not. The right to decide is in the hands of Joseph.


    At this moment Joseph was frowning and thinking, as if he was considering what General Zhukov had just said.

 Chapter 1444: Blockade of Moscow (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Zhukov, if I appoint you as themander of the Moscow garrison, will you be able to secure Moscow?" Joseph asked suddenly.


    Zhukov was taken aback for a moment, apparently not expecting Joseph to ask such a question. However, at this time, he obviously couldn''t back down. Otherwise, who knows what orders Joseph will give.


    "Comrade Joseph, I can''t guarantee that Moscow will be held. But I can guarantee that Moscow''s defenders will fight to thest. Either let the Germans shed blood in Moscow, or we will shed our own blood!" General Zhukov replied road.


    Joseph is quite satisfied with General Zhukov''s answer. General Zhukov did not answer arrogantly that he would definitely defend Moscow. After all, in the face of such a powerful German offensive, even Joseph was not confident that their troops would be able to hold Moscow. If General Zhukov promised that he would defend it, Joseph would think that he was talking big. As long as General Zhukov can do his best, Joseph believes that Moscow''s defensive operations will not be too ugly.


    "Okay, Comrade Zhukov. Now, I officially appoint you as themander of the Moscow garrison. All the troops of the reserve front will join the Moscow garrison. In addition, I will find a way to recruit more troops from other ces to reinforce Moscow. I have only one request, and that is to do my best to hold Moscow. Even if there is only a little hope, I must never give up." Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I assure you!" General Zhukov replied.


    General Joseph nodded with satisfaction, he hoped that General Zhukov could create a miracle this time. If the Russian army can really withstand the German attack in Moscow, maybe everything will turn around.


    "Comrade Joseph, I suggest that the appointment of Comrade Zhukov should not be leaked for the time being. If the Germans learn of this appointment, I am afraid they will take targeted actions." Marshal Shaposhnikov suggested.


    "Okay, this appointment is temporarily kept secret. However, from now on, Comrade Zhukov will fulfill his obligations. I hope that you can create miracles in Moscow!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" General Zhukov replied calmly. Although this position is also a challenge for him. If he can''t keep Moscow, he is probably going to die. But if he keeps it, then it is a certainty that he will be the Marshal.


    After Joseph issued the order to blockade Moscow, the troops directly under the Russian General Staff quickly distributed to the main roads of Moscow. They set up horses, pulled up barbed wire, and even used sandbags to set up machine gun fire points to block the road.


    From now on, Moscow can already enter but cannot exit. No one was allowed to leave Moscow without a pass signed by Joseph, or unless the army received an order from Joseph.


    "Let us go, we have to leave Moscow!" At an intersection, arge number of Moscow civilians gathered. They dragged their families and wanted to get out of here. However, it was stopped by the army.


    "Everyone, please go back! Joseph has already issued an order to prohibit anyone from leaving Moscow!" The officer in charge of this intersection said with a cold face.


    In the machine gun firepower point, the muzzle of a heavy machine gun was aiming at the crowd. If ordered to fire, they would fire without hesitation. Bu''e''s army has never shown mercy to these people.


    "The Germans are about to hit Moscow. If you stay here, the Germans will kill you. Please, let us leave!"


    People who wanted to leave Moscow begged bitterly. However, the officers were unmoved.


    Facing the army with bay-mounted rifles, the people dared not force their way in. Otherwise, who knows if those soldiers would actually shoot!


    At this moment, a car drove to the intersection. A man who looked like a driver jumped out of the cab.


    "Quickly remove the roadblock, we''re going out!" the driver ordered.


    "Is there a pass issued by the Kremlin?" the officer asked.


    "Permit? A pass issued by the Kremlin?" The driver was taken aback. Joseph''s order had just been issued, and many people didn''t know that Moscow had been blocked by Joseph''s order.


    "Comrade Joseph has issued an order that no one is allowed to leave Moscow. So, if you don''t have a pass issued by the Kremlin, please go back!" As soon as the officer saw this situation, he knew that these people probably saw the situation was not good, The dignitaries who wanted to flee Moscow. He is very contemptuous of those who want to escape when they are in danger.


    "What''s going on? Why are you still dawdling here?" A woman dressed in jewels got out of the car with a look of impatience.


    "Ma''am, the road is blocked. It is said that Comrade Joseph gave the order, otherwise, let''s go back." The driver persuaded.


    "What? The road is blocked? It is forbidden to leave Moscow? Why don''t I know?" The woman jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Staying in Moscow at this time means a dead end! Of course she didn''t want to stay here and die.


    "My husband is the deputy head of Moscow, I want to leave here, get out of here immediately!" Thedy shouted loudly.


    "Sorry, no one is allowed to leave without a pass from the Kremlin!" The officer replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    The deputy head of Moscow can be regarded as a high-ranking official. However, in times of war, people with guns in their hands will not be afraid of those people. Besides, they were carrying out Joseph''s orders.


    "Bastard!" Thedy was furious and acted aggressively.


    "p!" A p pped the officer''s face.


    Everyone was stunned, including the officer, who obviously didn''t expect the other party to dare to do anything.


    "Wow!"


    The soldiers also reacted, and there was a sound of the bolt being pulled. More than a dozen rifles were aimed at thedy. Even the heavy machine gun was aimed at her.


    Being pointed at by so many ck guns, thedy was also frightened.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Come here, arrest her and report her to the General Staff!" the officer ordered with a dark face.


    No matter how thedy resisted, she was dragged away by this group of wolves and tigers. Even some soldiers secretly ate tofu.


    The civilians at the intersection saw that even the wife of the deputy district chief had been arrested, so they didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they had to go back to Moscow.

 Chapter 1445: encircled

    "Hurry up! This section of trenches must be dug today, otherwise, you won''t even be able to eat!"


    Several Russian soldiers drove hundreds of Moscow civilians, holding hoes, shovels and other tools, to dig trenches on the outskirts of Moscow. Although most of these civilians are old and weak women and children, the young have been forcibly conscripted into the army.


    After Joseph gave the order, Moscow could only enter but not exit. At the same time, under the suggestion of Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of the General Staff, these civilians in Moscow had to use their ownbor in exchange for the food they needed to survive. They participated in the construction of Moscow''s defense system to speed up the construction of these defense facilities.


    The outskirts of Moscow will form a defensive position with trenches, barbed wire and mines. In the city, fortifications were built on the streets. The firepower of the German army is too strong. Once the German army attacks Moscow, it is very difficult to say how many buildings in Moscow will be left. Therefore, the Russian army did not rush to deploy firepower points on those buildings. After the German army blew Moscow into ruins, it would be more useful to arrange firepower points in the ruins.


    After General Zhukov was appointed as themander of the Moscow garrison, Marshal Shaposhnikov handed over the construction of Moscow''s defense system to General Zhukov. After all, as themander of Moscow''s garrison, Moscow''s defense system should be built by General Zhukov. In this way, in the subsequent battles, General Zhukov could bettermand the troops to resist the German attack.


    This also led to bad luck for the civilians in Moscow. Almost all the people in the city participated in the construction of Moscow''s defense system. This makes the construction of Moscow''s defense system very fast.


    Of course, there is no other way. The German army is attacking violently, and it seems that it is not far from Moscow. If you don''t hurry up, when the Germans hit the city of Moscow, their defense system has not yet been built. In that case, what can be used to resist the German attack? After losing their military advantage, if they haven''t even built a defense system, they won''t be able to keep Moscow.


    While the front-line battles were in full swing, Marshal Werner von Bromberg,mander of the German Army Group A, Marshal Guderian,mander of the Army Group B, and Marshal Rommel,mander of the Army Group C, all returned to Berlin. up. The reason why they will return to Berlin at this time is because the General Staff has a new battle n for them toplete.


    When the three marshals arrived at the General Staff Headquarters, Emperor Qin Tian and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein were already waiting here.


    "Good afternoon, Your Majesty!" Several marshals saluted Qin Tian respectfully. Although they are already marshals with heavy troops in their hands, they are very clear that everything they have now is due to Qin Tian''s important use of them. And now they are repaying Qin Tian''s support for them with one victory after another.


    "My marshals, you have worked hard, please sit down!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    "Everyone, call you back urgently. My General Staff hopes to fight arge-scale battle on the Russian battlefield. Try to wipe out the main force of the Russian army in one fell swoop. If we can win, this will greatly speed up the demise of Russia. Speed," Marshal Manstein said.


    Several marshals looked at Marshal Manstein. As front-linemanders, they undoubtedly had a better understanding of Bu Russia''s strength. I also know that Bu Russia seems to be suppressed by Germany now. But Bu''e''s strength is still there, and it will take a lot of time to slowly consume Bu''e. It would be great if the speed of Bu Russia''s demise could be elerated.


    "ording to the recently obtained information, the war deployment of the United States seems to be almostpleted. Therefore, the time for the United States to enter the war is getting closer. Although the Imperial Navy is very powerful, we cannot hold back the heavy responsibility of the Americans. Hand it over to the navy. We must make preparations as soon as possible. In this way, if any ident happens, we will not be powerless to fight back." Marshal Manstein continued.


    Several marshals nodded repeatedly. If the United States wants to join the war, it is undoubtedly best for Germany to defeat Bu Russia first. That way, they can concentrate their efforts against the United States. After all, the United States is a more powerful opponent than Russia.


    "Currently on the Russian battlefield, our Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C are facing the Russian Northwest Front Army, Western Front Army, and Southwest Front Army respectively. On these battlefields, we have already gained an advantage Army Group C, in particr, has gained an overwhelming advantage. If Army Group C hadn¡¯t intentionally controlled the speed of its advance, it might have defeated the Russian Southwest Front Army long ago.¡± Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Rommel nodded: "The Southwest Front of the Russian Army is short of troops. The weapons and equipment and thebat effectiveness of the troops are much worse than ours. It is not difficult to defeat them. If we attack with all our strength, we will be defeated within five days." able to overwhelm the rest of their troops."


    "Yes, I also believe that Army Group C is fully capable of doing this." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Marshals, the General Staff Department ns to wipe out the Russian Army''s Southwest Front Army, Western Front Army and Northwest Front Army in one fell swoop through arge-scale battle. In this case, nearly half of the main force of the Russian Army will be wiped out by us. .If we can seed, we willpletely injure Russia." Marshal Manstein said.


    The eyes of several marshals are bright. In fact, the battle they are currently conducting is to eliminate these front forces of the Russian army. It''s just that the German army is attacking step by step.


    ording to the current tactics, there is no problem in defeating these front armies of the Russian army. However, it is not easy to wipe them all out. After the Russian army is defeated, it will retreat, for example, retreat to Moscow to hold on. In that case, it will undoubtedly add a lot of resistance to the German army''s capture of Moscow.


    "Army Group C stepped up its attack, defeated the Russian Southwest Front Army in the shortest possible time, and made an appearance of rushing towards Moscow. When they were about to arrive in Moscow, several main armies of Group C turned to the north Launch an attack to cut off the rear of the Russian Army''s Western Front and Northwest Front. Cooperate with Army Group B and Army Group A to wipe them out!" Marshal Manstein continued.

 Chapter 1446: right uppercut

    ording to the originalbat n tounch the attack step by step, relying on the strength of the German army to defeat the Russian army step by step, there is no problem at all. However, that takes a lot of time. At the same time, the casualties of the German army may not be too small.


    If there is no threat from other enemies, it is undoubtedly very appropriate to advance in this way ofbat. But the problem now is that the United States, another powerful enemy of Germany, is more and more likely to participate in the war. The United States is a world-ss power second only to Germany in terms of industrial and military power. If there is no other country to check, Germany has enough strength to defeat the United States. However, now Germany has invested a lot of power in the Russian battlefield and the Pacific battlefield. This made it impossible for Germany to concentrate its forces against the United States. Therefore, in order to better deal with the threat of the Americans, Germany must win on other battlefields as soon as possible.


    Because the Pacific battlefield is too far away from the German maind, the power invested by Germany is also very limited. Therefore, it is almost impossible to end the war there quickly. Only on the battlefield of Russia and Russia can Germany have the hope of ending the war quickly. Even if Russia cannot be defeated in a short period of time, at least it can seize the opportunity to severely damage Russia. In that case, Germany will be able to gradually withdraw its troops from the Russian battlefield.


    When Bu Russia has suffered heavy losses and itsbat power has been greatly reduced, Germany only needs to leave a small amount of troops on the battlefield of Bu Russia, with the army of the Servant and Protectorate as the main force to defeat Russia. In that case, Germany''s mainbat power can be devoted to the battle against the United States.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, if this n can be sessful, then after we take Moscow, Bu Russia will not have much strength to fight against us. They can even defeat them quickly." Marshal Bromberg said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded.


    "If we can kill Joseph in the battle to conquer Moscow, then it will be very difficult to say how many of the remaining people in Bu''er are willing to continue fighting with us when there is no leader in Bu''er. Even It is not impossible to seize the opportunity to destroy Bu Russia in one fell swoop." Marshal Guderian said.


    "My marshals, do you think this battle n can be sessful?" Qin Tian asked.


    Actually, Qin Tian also attached great importance to this battle. After all, if the German army can really eat the Russian Southwest Front, Western Front and Northwest Front in one bite, then they will wipe out more than five million Russian troops. Although the Russian army is still frantically expanding its troops, these five million elites are definitely the main force of the Russian army. Once they are killed, Russia will suffer heavy losses. If the German army can win another victory in Moscow and Josephgrad. Then, the main force of the Russian army was almost wiped out by them. Even Russia is capable of arming a rabble of millions. But for Germany, there is no longer any threat. Germany can easily destroy Russia.


    "Your Majesty, the possibility of sess of this n is still very high. At least, it is not a big problem for Army Group C to quickly defeat the Russian Southwest Front Army. Once we quickly advance to Moscow, it will inevitably cause tension in the Russian army. At that time, it will be no problem to leave the army of the ve country to defend the Russian army in the direction of Moscow, and our main force will be pushed forward quickly, cutting off the retreat of the Russian army''s western front. However, can the Russian army''s northwest The Front Army is also staying, so it¡¯s hard to say. After all, once the Russians realize ourbat intentions, they will most likely order the Northwest Front Army to retreat quickly and retreat to Moscow for defense.¡± Marshal Rommel said.


    "Yes, there is indeed this possibility. Therefore, when Army Group Cunches an offensive, Army Group B and Army Group A also need tounch arge-scale attack to entangle your enemy. Once the Russian army retreats, they will The entire line of defense will copse. In this case, even if they see through ourbat intention, there will not be many troops that can safely withdraw." Marshal Manstein said.


    It is undoubtedly difficult to eliminate all three fronts of the Russian army in one fell swoop. But as long as the main force can be eliminated, the German army is already very satisfied. After all, the next thing to do is to gather arge army toy siege to Moscow.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, don''t forget that in addition to the Russian Army''s Northwest Front, Western Front and Southwest Front, there is also a reserve front in Moscow. Once weunch a fierce attack, this front may also participate." Marshal Guderian said .


    Marshal Manstein nodded and looked at Marshal Rommel.


    "If the Russian Army''s Reserve Front enters the battle, it depends on whether Army Group C has the strength to defeat them in one fell swoop. If the Russian Army''s Reserve Front can be severely damaged, then the Russian Army''s troops guarding Moscow will be further reduced. This is for the For us, it is also very beneficial." Marshal Manstein said.


    "If the Russian Army''s reserve front army joins the battle, Army Group C can also defeat it!" Marshal Rommel said confidently.


    "My marshals, this would be the best. I believe that this n will be sessful!" Qin Tian smiled.


    "The empire will win!" Several marshals seemed confident.


    "Your Majesty, please choose a name for this n." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Let''s call it the right uppercut n! I hope our right uppercut can pose a fatal threat to Russia." Qin Tian blurted out.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Several marshals replied.


    Themanders of the three army groups quickly returned to the front line, and then began to prepare for the implementation of the right uppercut n.


    On April 25, the German right uppercut officially began. The German Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C allunched a fierce attack on the Russian army.


    Especially the armored units of Army Group C, six armored divisions and 12 mechanized infantry divisions, stabbed the Russian Southwest Front Army like sharp knives.


    In the previous battles, the Russian Southwest Front Army had already suffered heavy losses. In the case of unsessful requests for help, it can only rely on a small number of troops to resist the attack of the German Army Group C. Naturally, one can imagine what the oue of this would be.

 Chapter 1447: Soldiers Coming to Moscow (Ask for Monthly Tickets)

    "Comrade Commander, the German attack was too violent. They dispatched arge number of armored troops to attack our defense line. Now, the front line has been torn apart by the Germans. Arge number of German tanks are ughtering our troops!" Russian Army Lieutenant General Pulkayev, chief of staff of the Southwest Front, reported with a look of horror.


    General Kirponos, themander of the Southwest Front Army, also had a very ugly expression on his face, although they had already expected that once the German armyunched a violent attack, they might not be able to resist it. However, after the German army actuallyunched an offensive, they realized that the German army''s powerful attack power was stronger than they expected.


    "Order the frontline departments to defend their positions!" Lieutenant General Zhertov, politicalmissar, ordered.


    "Stay on the ground? In that case, ourst troops will be eaten by the Germans!" General Kirponos said.


    "Then what should we do? Is it possible to retreat?" Lieutenant General Zhertov frowned.


    "If we retreat, the retreat speed of our troops may not be as fast as the German armored troops!" Lieutenant General Pulkayev said.


    Admiral Kirponos doesn''t know what to do now. If he orders the troops to stand firm, the final result may be that all the troops will be wiped out by the Germans. If they retreat, the final result may be simr to this.


    "Comrade Commander, why not leave some troops to retreat and let them find a way to resist the German attack. The rest of the troops, retreat to Moscow! As long as we can withdraw to Moscow, we will be safe." Lieutenant General Pulkayev suggested.


    The current Southwest Front Army has only hundreds of thousands of people left. Facing the attack of three million German troops and their servants, they simply couldn''t resist. The only way is to retreat to Moscow.


    Admiral Kirponos thought for a while, then nodded: "Send a telegram to Moscow to inform them of our intention! If Moscow agrees, we will withdraw to Moscow. If Moscow refuses, then everyone Get ready to fight to the death."


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Both Lieutenant Generals Zhertov and Purkayev replied.


    As the generals of the Russian army, they obviously didn''t have the guts to retreat without authorization. In that case, Joseph will not let them go. If you want to retreat, you must get authorization from Moscow.


    It''s just that it takes time for those people in Moscow to make a final decision. And the fierce German attack will not give them time.


    The German 9th Panzer Army became the main force attacking the Russian Southwest Front Army. The 9th Armored Division, 99th Armored Division, 91st Mechanized Infantry Division, 92nd Mechanized Infantry Division, 93rd Mechanized Infantry Division and 94th Mechanized Infantry Division all have powerful assault capabilities.


    Under the leadership of the armored troops of the German army, the armies of the ve countries also performed very well. Although the armies of these ve countries are not as well equipped as the German army, they are no worse than the Russian army. In terms of fighting will, although it cannot bepared with the Russian army. But they are very good at ying with the wind. It is still very good at attacking behind the advancing German army.


    It is precisely because of the armies of these ve countries that the German army hasrgely escaped the plight of insufficient troops. Arge number of German troops and their servants, with the assistance of armored forces, surrounded the Russian army, and then wiped out the Russian army in the encirclement.


    Marshal Rommel''s headquarters, along with the advancing troops, kept moving forward.


    "How is the situation on the front line?" Marshal Rommel asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, all our armored units have already torn through the Russian defense line. Currently, they are interspersed with encirclement. It is expected that soon, the main force of the Russian Southwest Front Army will be divided into pieces." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, chief of staff of the Ninth Army, said.


    Marshal Rommel nodded, he is still very satisfied with the current German offensive. ording to this speed, it will not take much time to wipe out the Russian Southwest Front Army. When the main force of the German Army Group C approached the city of Moscow, it would probably scare the Russians enough.


    "Order all departments to continue advancing ording to the scheduled n. We need to eliminate the Russian Southwest Front Army in the shortest possible time." Marshal Rommel ordered. The sooner the Russian Southwest Front Army is wiped out, the sooner the German C Group can implement the right uppercut n, and perhaps be able to surround more Russian troops. This will be very beneficial for subsequent operations.


    ording to the German army''s right uppercut n, in this battle, at least the Russian Southwest Front Army and the Western Front Army need to be eliminated. If possible, encircle the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner replied.


    "However, Your Excellency the Marshal. If the Russians are determined to flee, it may be difficult for us to wipe them out." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner continued.


    Marshal Rommel nodded: "This is inevitable. Let our armored forces speed up. That way, we can keep more Russians."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner immediately went to convey the order.


    The armored units of Army Group C of the German Army, including six armored divisions and 12 mechanized infantry divisions, have be the fist of the entire army. Three thousand tanks formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the defense line of the Russian Southwest Front Army. The remnants of the Russian Southwest Front Army could not withstand the German attack at all. Numerous troops were divided and surrounded, and then wiped out by the infantry who followed up with the German army.


    In the sky, German nes flew by and dropped bombs on the heads of the Russian army, taking the lives of countless Russian officers and soldiers.


    On the ground, the German armored forces are rampaging.


    When the Russian Southwest Front Army received an order from Moscow to retreat, the entire Southwest Front Army had beenpletely disabled. Although Admiral Kirponos immediately issued an order to retreat. However, it was still toote. Arge number of Russian troops were surrounded and then wiped out. Even those retreating troops could not escape. After all, how could human legs outrun the tracks of a tank or the wheels of a car?


    It took only three days for the German Army Group C to wipe out the Russian Southwest Front Army. This Russian front with 8 armies was almost wiped out. The vanguard of the German Army Group C is not far from Moscow. It can already be regarded as the soldiers approaching the city of Moscow.

 Chapter 1448: The intention of the Germans (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General Loeb, I need your 7th Army to lead our allies to capture the front line of Podolsk, and act like a soldier ising to Moscow, so that the Russians will be shocked by us!" Marshal Rommel said.


    General Franz von Loeb nodded: "No problem, Your Excellency Marshal. However, the Russians have assembled arge number of troops in and around Moscow. If theyunch a counterattack, the 7th Army will have no problem. But it¡¯s hard to say about the armies of the ve countries.¡±


    After all, the armies of those ve countries have lowbat effectiveness, and there may be no problem if they follow the German army in a smooth battle. But if you face the attack of the Russian army alone, you may not be able to hold on.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem to let them switch to the defensive state. After all, the army of those ve countries is as many as two million. Not to mention other troops, thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainian troops can still be guaranteed. Moscow The number of Russian troops in the city is not veryrge. If you want to eat the army of our ve country, it will not be so easy." Marshal Rommel frowned.


    "If the Russians really dare to leave Moscow and attack our troops, then we can do whatever we can and keep them outside Moscow. In that case, the difficulty of our attacking Moscow can be further reduced." Aye Lieutenant General Rich Hoppner said.


    Marshal Rommel nodded: "General Loeb, don''t worry. Your army plus the army of the ve country has more than two million people. It is impossible for the Russians to eat you, the biggest The only possibility is to stick to Moscow and prevent you fromunching an attack. After we have dealt with the Russian Western and Northwestern Fronts, it will be time for the three army groups to besiege Moscow."


    The mainbat intention of the German army is to eliminate the main force of the Russian army this year, and then take Moscow and Josephgrad. Judging from the current situation, it should be very easy for the German army toplete thisbat intention. After all, the offensive has just begun, and the German army has already achieved a very favorable situation. There is still more than half a year before winter begins. There is no doubt that it will take nearly half a year to conquer Moscow.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Admiral Franz von Loeb replied.


    The fierce attack of the German Army Group C quickly wiped out the Russian Southwest Front Army, and hit a ce not far from Moscow in one fell swoop. This made the top Russian officials in Moscow panic.


    Even Joseph summoned Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov urgently.


    "The Germans are now only a few tens of kilometers away from Moscow. If they want to, they can evenunch an attack on Moscow soon. How can they advance so fast?" Joseph was furious.


    Although he had known for a long time that the Russian army could not resist the German attack. However, the German army advanced to the outskirts of Moscow so quickly, and such an attack speed still scared Joseph enough. If the German army starts to attack Moscow, doesn''t that mean that the shells will soon fall on his head?


    "Comrade Joseph, the German Army Group C was already much stronger than our Southwest Front Army. This time, they used all their strength. More than 3,000 tanks participated in the attack. The Southwest Front Army could not resist , is also understandable." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Three thousand tanks? If the Germans use these three thousand tanks to attack Moscow, can we resist it?" Joseph frowned. There was even a flicker of panic in his eyes. It''s just that he didn''t even notice it. Although, he has been deified in Buer. However, he is still alone! He couldn''t imagine what it would be like if the German army attacked Moscow with 3,000 tanks.


    "Comrade Joseph, if the Germans really use such a huge armored force to attack Moscow, with Moscow''s fortifications, we canpletely resist them, or even destroy them! After all, once the armored force enters the urban street battle, it is very easy. Destroyed. Even the thickly armored Tiger and Leopard tanks of the Germans will be destroyed by our anti-tank weapons at close range." Zhukov looked very confident.


    General Zhukov''s answer made Joseph breathe a sigh of relief. As long as it can withstand the German attack, it would be great. In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety being affected.


    "How many troops do we have in and around Moscow now?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, except for the Reserve Front Army, there are only more than one million people." Marshal Shaposhnikov replied.


    "Not enough, not enough. The German Army Group C alone has three million troops. Our strength is still too small. Order the reserve front to enter Moscow immediately to carry out defensive operations. Comrade Zhukov, themander of the Moscow garrison , and start to perform your duties." Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov replied.


    "In addition, find a way to mobilize more troops from the rear to reinforce Moscow. We will have a decisive battle with the Germans in Moscow. If there are not enough troops, it is impossible to withstand the German attack!" Joseph continued.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. I will order the rear troops to reinforce Moscow as soon as possible." Marshal Shaposhnikov replied.


    Joseph nodded. He hoped that the Russian army would be able to defeat the German army and wipe out the Russian army''s vital forces in the defense of Moscow. In this case, they may be able to withstand the German attack. Even, let the whole war enter a turning point.


    It''s just that neither Joseph nor the Russian high-level officials thought that the German C Army Group was approaching Moscow, but it was just a show. The real intention of the German army was to go to the Russian Army''s Western Front and Northwest Front. The German army will besiege Moscow only after the effective forces of the Russian army are eliminated. In that case, the possibility of Germany defeating Russia is even higher.


    The German 7th Army, with the assistance of the servant army, captured Podolsk in just one day. Subsequently, the German Ninth Army, 16th Army, 17th Army, and 18th Army turned to advance quickly northward.

 Chapter 1449: Big siege (seeking monthly pass)

    The headquarters of the German Army Group B, Marshal Guderian is discussing the current situation with several armymanders. When the German Army Group C aggressively attacked the Russian Southwest Front Army, several armies of Army Group B, as well as the ve national army controlled by them, alsounched a fierce attack, and the Russian Western Front Army was retreating steadily.


    It''s just that the Russian Army''s Western Front has a strong force, although arge number of troops are surrounded by the German Army. But it will take time for the German army to eliminate these Russian troops in the encirclement. Therefore, this also gave the Russian army more reaction time.


    "Gentlemen, the progress of Marshal Rommel''s side is very smooth. Under their attack, the Russian Southwest Front Army will notst long. Soon, Army Group C will hit the city of Moscow. Then, they Feint there, then go north, and cooperate with us and Army Group A to eliminate the Russian Western Front and Northwestern Front in one fell swoop." Marshal Guderian said with a smile.


    This time the battle n, the possibility of sess is undoubtedly very high. Once sessful, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to the vital forces of the Russian army. At that time, it will undoubtedly be much easier for Germany to defeat Russia.


    "Joseph should be shocked by Marshal Rommel!" Admiral Fedor von Bock said with a smile.


    The other German generals alsoughed. As one of Germany''s main enemies, Russia''s strength is undoubtedly very strong. However, such a powerful country is now on the verge of extinction under the attack of the German army. This makes these generals of the German army very proud. After all, all of this was done under their witness.


    "It''s good to scare Joseph, let him know that their strength is not enough to fight against the empire." Marshal Guderian said disdainfully.


    For the generals of the German army, Russia dared to dere war on Germany andunch an attack, which they regarded as a provocation to Germany. Now, Germany has used its powerful military power to teach the Russians a lesson. For them, this is undoubtedly very relieved.


    Of course, even if Russia does not take the initiative to attack, this war will still break out. After all, it is a national policy that Germany has already formted to start a war against Russia and eliminate Russia. If Germany wants to dominate the world and maintain its world hegemony, it must defeat all the countries that threaten it. In this way, Germany''s world hegemony can be stabilized.


    "Gentlemen, Army Group C is about tounch an attack on the rear of the Russian Army''s Western Front. Therefore, we also need to hurry up. Before that, try to eliminate as many Russian troops in the encirclement as possible and free up more troops. Troopse. In this way, after Army Group Cunches an attack, we will be able to surround more Russian troops. If these Russian troops are allowed to slip away, once they flee back to Moscow, we want to destroy them, then Undoubtedly it will be even more difficult," Marshal Guderian said.


    "Yes, Marshal!" All the generals said.


    "However, Your Excellency Marshal, with the strength of us and the C Army Group, there should be no problem in solving the Russian Army''s Western Front Army. However, it may be very difficult to eat up the Russian Army''s Northwest Front Army. After all, C After the army group goes north, the Russians will soon guess ourbat intention." Admiral Bock said.


    Guderian nodded: "If the Russians guess it, they will guess it! Army Group A will alsounch a fierce attack. At that time, the Russian Northwest Front Army will be entangled by them. Even if they can escape, then It''s just a small part. Their main force will definitely be wiped out by us."


    Although the German army''s right uppercutbat n is to eat up several fronts of the Russian army. However, that is ideal. If you really want to achieve it, it will undoubtedly be very difficult. As long as the main force of the Russian army can be eliminated in this battle n, it will be very good. In this case, the German army''s right uppercutbat n this time can be regarded as a sess.


    The Command of Army Group A of the German Army, Commander Marshal Bromberg, also issued an order to attack. Although Army Group A has only three German armies and four armies from Find and the three Baltic countries, its total strength is only 1.4 million people. However, thebat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. Those troops from Find and the three Baltic countries, after experiencing the previous battle of Ulyanovgrad, can be regarded as having experienced the baptism of war, and their fighting will andbat effectiveness have been changed by leaps and bounds. Although their realbat effectiveness is not as good as that of the German army, it is at least no worse than that of the Russian army. Even, it was able topete head-on with the Russian army.


    It is precisely for this reason that after the German Army Group Aunched an offensive, the Russian Northwest Front Army was under great pressure. Arge number of troops were routed and surrounded.


    General Kurochkin, Commander of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army, Lieutenant General Bogatkin, Political Commissar, and Lieutenant General Vatutin, Chief of Staff, kept asking Moscow for help. However, all they got in exchange were orders to hold their ground.


    After the German C Army Group captured Podolsk, it began to quickly advance northward with an assault forceposed of the 9th Army, the 16th Army, the 17th Army and the 18th Army.


    The two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions of the 9th Group became the arrows of this assault. The torrent of steelposed of more than a thousand tanks is enough to destroy any enemy standing in front of them.


    In addition, the Russian army did not expect that the German army would send such a powerful force to attack north at this time. So much so that they were not prepared at all, and they did not have a well-organized army to defend. They could only watch hundreds of thousands of elite German troops break through the nk defense line of the Russian Western Front Army, and all the troops of the Russian Western Front Army. Surrounded in the west of Moscow.


    After encircling the Russian Western Front, the advance of the German Army Group C did not stop. Marshal Rommel left the 17th Army and the 18th Army to build a line of defense and strengthen the encirclement. At the same time, two Ukrainian armies were mobilized from Podolsk to the north for reinforcements. The German 9th Army and 16th Army continued to move northward, preparing to cut off the retreat of the Russian Northwest Front Army and encircle this Front Army.

 Chapter 1450: a bolt from the blue

    Dorokhov, Russian Army Western Front Command. Now, the entire Front Command is in disarray. Themander, Marshal Voroshilov, was overwhelmed by the piece of information.


    On the frontal battlefield, therge-scale offensive of the German Army Group B began again, and the frontal line of defense that had finally stabilized was torn apart by the Germans again. The torrent of steel from the German army is rolling towards the Russian army. It feels like the Russian Western Front will soon be crushed to pieces.


    What''s more terrible is that the C Group of the German army did not directly attack Moscow as they expected, and fought deadly with the Moscow defenders. Instead, it turned to outnk the rear of the Western Front Army. This was like a bolt from the blue for the Russian Western Front. Because, before they were ready, they found themselves surrounded by two powerful German army groups. What is waiting for them may be surrounded and wiped out by the German army.


    "Damn, how could this be? Why did the Germans turn a blind eye to Moscow and attack us instead?" Marshal Voroshilov was very angry. In his view, Moscow is already in front of the Germans. The Germans should have attacked Moscow. After all, Joseph and other senior officials of Bu Russia are still in Moscow at this moment! Attacking Moscow would obviously be more valuable than attacking them.


    However, the actions of the German army werepletely beyond their expectations, and they actually made the Western Front Army their primary target.


    "Comrade Commander, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. The armored units of the German Army Group B are attacking our frontal battlefield. Our troops cannot resist at all. The troops are routing and suffering heavy losses." Chief of Staff Mn Lieutenant General Jin reported.


    Marshal Kovoroshilov has no other way to do this! Who made the German army much stronger than them?


    Originally, the total strength of the Western Front Army was as high as 3 million. This is undoubtedly the most powerful of the many Russian Front Army. But now it seems that even such a powerful western army is not an opponent of the German army at all! Now, it is caught in the siege of the German army. If there is no way, the final result will undoubtedly be very tragic.


    "Comrade Commander, we must find a way to break through. Otherwise, we will be wiped out by the Germans." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko suggested.


    If you continue to stand firm, there is only one dead end. After all, the Russian army, which suffered heavy losses, could not withstand the German attack anyway. The German armored forces have proven their strength in actualbat in past battles. The Russian army, which has suffered heavy losses in armor andcks powerful anti-tank weapons, is really very difficult to resist the crushing of the German torrent of steel.


    "Breakout? Can it be sessful? We can''t spare many troops to break through now. The troops surrounding us are all elite German troops, not their servants." Marshal Voroshilov frowned. Said with a frown.


    "Comrade Commander, ording to thetest information, after the German army surrounded us, only hundreds of thousands of people were left to prevent us from breaking out. Block it." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko said.


    "Hmph! The Germans really have a big appetite. They actually want to eat up the Northwest Front Army." Marshal Voroshilov sneered.


    "Comrade Commander, this is our only chance. If we don''t seize the time to break through, we may bepletely wiped out by the Germans." Lieutenant General Mnkin also said.


    Marshal Voroshilov hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Send a telegram to Moscow and ask them to allow us to break through. In addition, request to send a reserve front army to attack the Germans and reinforce us!"


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Mnkin immediately went to send a telegram.


    General Kurochkin, themander of the Northwest Front of the Russian Army, and others also learned that an elite German army was advancing to their rear, intending to outnk their rear. This made the generals of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army very nervous.


    Admiral Kurochkin even ordered the troops to start retreating without the consent of Moscow.


    It''s just that the Northwest Front Army at this moment is facing the onught of the German Army Group A. The six mechanized infantry divisions of the three armored divisions of the German Army Group A are working hard to break through the defense line of the Russian Northwest Front Army. Once the troops of the Northwest Front Army retreat, their defense line may copse immediately. Under such circumstances, the Russian Northwest Front Army could not withdraw even if it wanted to!


    In Moscow, Joseph, Marshal Shaposhnikov, General Zhukov and others also learned of the German army''sbat intentions. This made the faces of the three of them very ugly. Because, they found that they seemed to be fooled by the Germans again.


    When the soldiers of the German Army Group C came to Moscow, they were scared enough. But I didn''t expect that the Germans just shot a feint outside Moscow, and then immediately went to outnk the rear of the Russian Army''s Western Front and Northwest Front. Obviously, the Germans wanted to eliminate all the vital forces of the Russian army before attacking Moscow.


    This tactic of the German army is undoubtedly a fatal threat to the Russian army. Once the German army seeds, the Russian army will suffer heavy losses. It will be very difficult to hold Moscow. Not to mentionunching a counterattack in the future. After all, there are no more troops, so what else can we use to counterattack the Germans?


    "Damn it! The cunning Germans. They are so cunning, they y us around!" Joseph was very angry.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans are indeed too cunning, we have all been fooled by them." Marshal Shaposhnikov looked bitter. Knowing that the Western Front had been surrounded by the Germans, and that the Northwest Front was about to be surrounded, Marshal Shaposhnikov felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue, and he was dumbfounded. As the chief of staff of the Russian army, he knew very well what it would mean to the Russian army if both the Western Front and the Northwest Front were wiped out by the German army.


    After losing these vital forces, it is simply delusional for the Russian army to resist the German attack. Even Russia will gradually perish.


    General Zhukov''s face is also very ugly, he is themander of the Moscow garrison. He also knew that if the German armyunched an attack on Moscow after solving the Western Front and Northwest Front, his troops would not be able to resist it at all.

 Chapter 1451: to break out

    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, Comrade Zhukov, do you have any suggestions for the current situation?" Joseph asked after venting his anger.


    Although Joseph was still very angry in his heart. But he knew that now he had to find a way to solve the problem. The loss, uh, must be minimized. In that way, they can preserve more strength and persist under the fierce German attack.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans are targeting the Western Front and the Northwest Front this time. In addition, the Southwest Front was almost wiped out by the Germans. The Germans obviously want to wipe out our main force in one fell swoop. Without these troops, we Not only can we not defend Moscow, but we also have no strength to fight back against the Germans. What awaits us is probably defeated by the Germans." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    After listening to Marshal Shaposhnikov''s words, Joseph''s face became even uglier.


    "Comrade Joseph, we must find a way to let the Western Front and the Northwest Front break through. Otherwise, once these troops are also wiped out by the Germans, then we will be finished." Marshal Shaposhnikov looked a little bit pessimistic. He really didn''t know, if these millions of main troops were lost, what else could they use to stop the German attack.


    "If the Western Front and the Northwest Front are ordered to break through, can they sessfully escape back to Moscow?" Joseph asked.


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. ording to the news just now, the Germans left two armies to block the retreat of the Western Front. However, they dispatched two Ukrainian armies from near Podolsk to go north. The German 9th Army and 16th Army , is attacking north, intending to block the retreat of the Northwest Front Army. In addition, the German Army Group B and Army Group A, which are on the frontal battlefield, are alsounching a fierce attack. Our troops are being pinched by the Germans." Sha Bo Marshal Shnikov replied.


    Joseph''s brows were tightly frowned, and he obviously knew what it would mean to Russia if the Western Front and the Northwest Front lost again. However, he has no way to save them!


    "What if troops are drawn from Moscow''s defenders to attack the Germans and respond to the Western and Northwestern Fronts? In this case, is it possible for them to sessfully break through." Joseph asked.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov did not answer, but looked at General Zhukov. After all, General Zhukov is now themander of the Moscow Garrison, and those troops are all under themand of General Zhukov.


    "Comrade Joseph, I have no objection if troops are transferred from Moscow to rescue the Western and Northwest Fronts. However, we have to prepare for the worst. Once the troops are transferred from Moscow, not only will they not be able to rescue the Western and Northwest Fronts." If the front army, instead, put in the rescue troops, what should we do? Even if the German troops in Podolsk seize the opportunity to attack Moscow, will we be able to withstand their attack? ? After all, if you want to tear apart the German defenses and rescue the Western Front and Northwest Front, it will not work if you have too few troops." General Zhukov said.


    Joseph fell silent immediately. He wanted to rescue the Western Front and the Northwest Front, but he didn''t want to watch so many main forces being wiped out by the Germans. However, if the deployment of Moscow''s troops would threaten the safety of Moscow and even himself, then Joseph might have to think again.


    "If we send troops to attack the German lines and rescue the Western and Northwestern Fronts, how many troops will we need?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans left behind the Western Front, two German Army Groups and two Ukrainian Army Groups, a total of 800,000 people. Thebat effectiveness of the Germans is needless to say. Thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainian Army is also The same is not bad. Therefore, if we want to respond to the Western Front, we may have to mobilize millions of troops. In addition, we must dispatch both the 1st Guards Tank Army and the 2nd Guards Tank Army. The Northwest Front, The Germans have an armored army and an infantry army. The troops we dispatched will not be too small. In addition, even if these troops are dispatched, it is very difficult to say whether they will be sessful. After all, the German Army Group B and Army Group A It is very difficult to say whether the Western Front and the Northwest Front can hold on." General Zhukov said.


    Joseph''s face suddenly became very ugly. If, as General Zhukov said, they need to transfer 1.6 million or more troops from Moscow to meet the Western Front and Northwest Front, then there are not many remaining troops in Moscow. The Germans are in Podolsk, but there are still 1.8 million troops. Although, most of them are servants of the German army. However, the German Seventh Army and a Ukrainian Army still have strongbat effectiveness. Although thebat effectiveness of the other servants is rtively low, but with an absolute superiority in strength, once an attack isunched, the Russian army may not be able to resist it. After all, it is hard to say how powerful the hastily formed Russian army is with the same loss of the main force.


    "It seems that we have no way to transfer troops from Moscow to meet the Western Front and Northwest Front." Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. Too many troops will pose a threat to Moscow''s security. Too few troops will be of no use." General Zhukov nodded.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, do you have any other suggestions?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, what we can do now is probably to order the Western Front and the Northwest Front to break through. Although the Germans sent troops to intercept them, if the Western Front and the Northwest Front retreat with all their strength, they will be able to withdraw some troops to some extent. After these troops are withdrawn, they can be strengthened into Moscow''s defense." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded: "Okay then, order the Western Front and Northwest Front to break through with all their strength!"


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Shaposhnikov replied.


    After Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov left, Joseph sighed. He knew that there might not be many troops left in the Western Front and Northwest Front that could sessfully break out of the siege. However, this is also impossible.

 Chapter 1452: Send to death (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Commander, Moscow ordered us to immediately organize troops to break through!" Lieutenant General Mnkin, chief of staff of the Russian Western Front, reported.


    "What? Just told us to break through, didn''t you say to send troops to meet us?" Marshal Voroshilov looked a little ugly.


    Lieutenant General Mnkin shook his head: "It is said that there are insufficient troops in Moscow. If we send troops to meet us, I am afraid that the Germans will take the opportunity to attack. Therefore, Comrade Joseph asked us to organize a breakout by ourselves. The troops after the breakout, enter Moscow."


    "Bastard! With our strength alone, how could we break through the encirclement of the Germans?" Marshal Voroshilov cursed.


    "I heard that General Zhukov, themander of the Reserve Front, has be themander of the Moscow garrison. All the troops in and around Moscow are under the control of General Zhukov." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko said aside.


    After hearing these words, Marshal Voroshilov''s face became even uglier. Obviously, he thought that General Zhukov deliberately did not send troops to rescue them.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General Mnkin asked.


    "If you don''t want to die, organize troops tounch a breakout! Only by breaking through the German encirclement can we have a way out. Otherwise, everyone will have to die here." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "However, the frontal battlefield is already in a hurry. If we deploy more troops, it may lead to a copse on the frontal battlefield. At that time..." Lieutenant General Ma Lanjin was a little worried.


    The offensive of the German Army Group B can be described as very violent. As a result, the Russian Western Front had to deploy arge number of troops on the frontal battlefield to guard against German attacks. Now that troops are to be deployed to break through, it will undoubtedly give the Germans an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "There is no other way now, I hope the frontal battlefield canst for a while." Marshal Voroshilov has obviously made up his mind. If you stay here, it will be a dead end. Then, why not try your best to gamble. If you can break through sessfully, you can escape back to Moscow. Even if he loses his troops and power, at least he can save his own life.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Ma Lanjin nodded, and immediately went to mobilize troops to prepare to break through.


    At the same time, the Northwest Front Army Command of the Russian Army also received a telegram from Moscow. Themander, Admiral Kirponos, also issued an order to prepare to break out when there was no other way.


    But the problems they face are the same as those of the Western Front. The German offensive on the frontal battlefield was so fierce that they had to deploy the main force on the frontal battlefield to defend against the German attack. Now, if troops were to be mobilized to break through the encirclement, it would undoubtedly cause tense forces on the frontal battlefield. Once the frontal battlefield cannot withstand the German attack, the copse of the army is imminent!


    It''s just that, apart from trying to break out of the encirclement, the Northwest Front Army has no other way. We can only deploy as many troops as possible to prepare for the breakout.


    "Comrades, Moscow is ahead. As long as we break through the German defenses, we will be able to return to Moscow! The great leader, Comrade Joseph, is waiting for us in the Kremlin!" A political worker is sending a message to the Russian army that is about to enter the battle The soldiers gave speeches to boost everyone''s morale, so that these Russian soldiers could die without hesitation.


    The eyes of many Russian soldiers were full of fanaticism. Even under the leadership of Joseph, Russia almost lost in the war. However, this did not affect Joseph''s status in the hearts of the soldiers at the bottom of the Russian army. Many people still treat Joseph as a god, and obey Joseph''s orders unconditionally.


    "Long live! Long live Comrade Joseph!" Countless Russian soldiers shouted loudly.


    "Attack!"


    After the order to attack was issued, arge number of Russian officers and soldiers attacked the defense lines of the German 17th Army and 18th Army.


    Although, what they faced was nothing more than the hastily constructed positions of the German 17th Army and 18th Army. However, the powerful firepower is still not something that the flesh and blood of the Russian soldiers can resist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded among the crowd, blowing Russian soldiers to pieces one by one.


    "Da da da!"


    The bullets of heavy machine guns, general-purpose machine guns, and squad machine guns formed a steel storm, smashing all Russian soldiers who tried to break through the German defense line into honebs.


    In the sky, groups of German fighter nes appeared. The dive bombers began to roar and drop their bombs. Heavy aerial bombs hit the ground one after another, leaving huge craters on the ground.


    The ground attack aircraft continued to use machine guns and bombs to attack the densely popted areas of the Russian army''s offensive queue, and used powerful firepower to harvest the lives of these Russian officers and soldiers.


    In the absence of interference from Russian Air Force fighter nes, the German FW-190 fighter jets also acted as ground strike missions. The light bombs hung under the wings were dropped into the Russian offensive formation. Machine guns and aviation machine guns fired unscrupulously. Countless Russian soldiers were torn to pieces under the fierce firepower.


    "Boom!"


    A 500-kilogram aerial bomb exploded, leaving arge crater with a diameter of more than ten meters on the ground. All Russian soldiers in this area and nearby were killed in the explosion. Those Russian soldiers near the center of the explosion were even blown to pieces. The stumped limbs and arms were flying everywhere.


    "Da da da!"


    A FW-190 fighter jet is shooting Russian soldiers on the ground with aviation machine guns. The 12.7 mm aviation machine gun is full of power. After hitting the human body, it can easily break the human body into two pieces.


    "what!"


    Screams sounded on the battlefield, and some Russian soldiers who were seriously injured but did not die immediately let out howls like beasts. However, no one paid any attention to them.


    Under the deterrence of the supervisory team, arge number of Russian soldiers are attacking the German defense line. However, what awaited them was the powerful firepower of the German army.


    With the support of the air force, the two German armies firmly resisted the Russian attack. Although the Russian army''s offensive was very fierce, they were still smashed in front of the German defense line. Apart from leaving behind a lot of corpses, there were no other results at all. Of course, they sessfully consumed a lot of German ammunition. However, that did not pose any threat to the German army. The logistical support of the German army is still unimpeded. Consumed ammunition can easily be replenished.

 Chapter 1453: Ten does not save one (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Come on! Long live Comrade Joseph!"


    Countless Russian soldiers, shouting slogans, stepped on the corpses of theirrades on the ground, andunched an attack on the German defense line. But what responded to them was the intensive firepower of the German army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Da da da!"


    German artillery and machine guns are firing crazily. The powerful firepower made it impossible for the Russian army to even get close to the German defense line, let alone break through the German defense line.


    In the air, the German fleet continued to attack. In order to support the German army on the ground, the German Air Force can be regarded as doing its best.


    On the ground, the corpses of the Russian army have been piled upyer uponyer. However, these still failed to stop the Russian army, and their offensive was still very fierce, as if they were not afraid of death at all.


    However, as the casualties are getting bigger and bigger. The attack strength of the Russian army is also gradually decreasing. There is no way to do this. There is no way for them to replenish the lost troops.


    At the headquarters of the German Army Group B, Marshal Guderian also issued an order to attack with all his strength. The five armies of Army Group B, plus troops from Pnd and Brus, Hungary and Bohemia, were involved in the attack. Millions of troops, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, pressed towards the Russian defense line. Six armored divisions and 12 mechanized infantry divisions went on a rampage, constantly breaking through the Russian defense line. As a result, the troops deployed by the Russian Western Front on the frontal battlefield were constantly defeated or surrounded.


    "Order the ministries to increase the intensity of the attack. The lost personnel and equipment will be replenished as soon as the battle is over! The troops of the ve countries can be allowed to participate in the frontal attack. The strength of the Russians has been continuously weakened by us. They It is almost at the end of the battle now. Soon, we will be able to wipe them out." Marshal Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    At the request of Marshal Guderian, the German offensive became more violent. This put greater pressure on the Russian Army''s Western Front. If they could not break through the blocking of the German army in time and escape back to Moscow, the only way to wait for them was to perish.


    Dorokhov, the headquarters of the Russian Army''s Western Front. Apanied by a group of officers, Marshal Voroshilov left the headquarters to inspect the front line. However, when he used the binocrs to see the Russian soldiers going to die one after another, his face became very ugly.


    "Comrade Marankin, can our troops persist?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    "Comrade Commander, we are still drawing troops into the offensive. However, we have to admit that the firepower of the Germans is too strong. During the offensive, we have lost a lot of troops." Lieutenant General Mnkin said.


    Marshal Voroshilov nodded. The current attack is indeed no different from sending him to death. There are German nes overhead, and there are strong German firepower on the ground. Even, arge number of German tanks and armored vehicles have not yet yed. Otherwise, they will pay a greater loss. But knowing this was the case, they had no choice but to attack. Otherwise, what awaits them isplete annihtion.


    "Comrade Commander, why don''t you wait until night tounch an attack? In that case, the German nes will not be able to participate in the battle. At the same time, their firepower will also be restricted." Lieutenant General Ponomarenko suggested.


    Marshal Voroshilov shook his head: "The German Army Group B is on the offensive, and their reinforcements areing. If the time continues to drag on, it will be very disadvantageous to us. What''s more, even if the attack isunched at night , There are still thousands of tanks on the German defense line that have not been put into battle. At that time, the Germans canpletely invest in armored forces to defeat our infantry!"


    Lieutenant General Ponomarenko fell silent immediately, knowing that he had taken it for granted.


    "Continue to mobilize troops to attack! Although the Germans have strong firepower, if they continue to attack, they will find loopholes. At that time, as long as we break through the German defense line, we will be able to return to Moscow." Commanded Marshal Voroshilov.


    It''s just that Marshal Voroshilov doesn''t know how many of the more than 3 million troops in the entire West will be able to escape back to Moscow.


    "Attack!"


    Apanied by the officer''s order, countless Russian soldiers jumped out of their positions and attacked the German defense line.


    Although, what awaits them is death. However, this still couldn''t stop them.


    The situation of the Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army is simr to that of the Western Front Army. Even, the situation is even worse. The Northwest Front Army of the Russian Army has only 8 group armies with more than one million people. In terms of strength, it is much smaller than the German Army Group A. In the previous battles, he also paid a lot of losses. So much so that they are now facing the onught of the German Army Group A, and they simply can''t hold on.


    After the rear of the Russian Northwest Front Army was blocked by the German 9th Army and 16th Army, General Kirponos had to mobilize troops to break through. But unfortunately, in the case of the fierce attack of the German Army Group A, they simply could not mobilize many troops. In addition, the German Ninth Army is an armored army, with thousands of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles. In the face of such a strong line of defense, the difficulty for the Russian Northwest Front Army to break through the German line of defense can be imagined.


    It can be said that the fate of the Russian Northwest Front has been decided. It is almost impossible for them to break through the German defense line.


    If the troops deployed by the Russian army in Moscow can be dispatched to attack the German army on both sides, there may still be a possibility of tearing apart the line of defense. In that case, the Russian army in the encirclement may be able to escape to Moscow.


    But unfortunately, in order to ensure the safety of Moscow. Joseph followed General Zhukov''s advice and let the besieged Russian Western Front and Northwest Front break out on their own. This makes the difficulty of breaking out more than doubled.


    In the end, the Russian Western Front and Northwest Front were battered in front of the German defenses and suffered heavy losses.


    However, the luck of the Russian Western Front is slightly better than that of the Northwest Front. In other words, this is because of their strong military strength. That night, when the Russian army invested arge number of troops tounch an offensive, although it was massacred by the German armored forces. But another of their troops bypassed the German heavily-staffed defense line and fled back to Moscow. However, this army only has a total of more than 200,000 people, which is less than one-tenth of the total strength of the Western Front Army.

 Chapter 1454: Surrounding Moscow (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Moscow, the capital of Russia. But now, the whole of Moscow has fallen into the siege of the German army. As the Russian army failed in a series of battles, the German army has sessfully wiped out the main force of the Russian army. Although there are still a lot of troops left in the Russian army, most of them are newly mobilized troops. Many troops don''t even have the equipment, let alonebat effectiveness.


    The battle between several German army groups to encircle and annihte the Russian Western Front and Northwest Frontsted for a full week before it ended. The Russian Northwest Front Army was wiped out. Themander, Admiral Kirponos, and others were all killed in battle. More than 200,000 troops from the Western Front sessfully broke through, and Marshal Voroshilov and others were lucky enough to escape back to Moscow. However, with the loss of so many troops, Marshal Voroshilov and others may not be able to exin to Joseph.


    Now, the German Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C have surrounded Moscow from three directions: north, south, and west. As for the east of Moscow, the German army has not yet sent troops to block this direction. It''s not that the German army doesn''t have this ability. After all, the three German army groups add up to more than 8 million troops. Deducting the troops protecting the logistical supply lines and maintainingw and order in the upied areas, at least five millionbat troops can be assembled in Moscow. Therefore, the reason why the German army did not block the east of Moscow was entirely due to other reasons. In other words, the German army did this on purpose.


    Millions of German soldiers came to Moscow. Although it is still resisted by the Russian army in the suburbs. However, everyone knows that once the German armyunches an offensive, Moscow may be a hellish battlefield. Millions or even tens of millions of people from both sides will start a tragic fight here. It is not known how many people will die here. And this is the cruelty of war.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office.


    Joseph summoned Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of the General Staff, General Zhukov, Commander of the Moscow Garrison, and Marshal Voroshilov, who had just escaped from the German encirclement. Although the Western Army has beenpletely lost, there are only more than 200,000 people. But Voroshilov was, after all, the Marshal of the Russian Army and a member of the Politburo.


    "Comrade Joseph, I''m very sorry, I failed your expectations." Marshal Voroshilov looked guilty. Joseph put three million Russian troops into his hands, but he lost almost all of them in the end. Of course, Marshal Voroshilov also had troubles that he could not tell. It was not because of his personal reasons that the Russian army failed this time, but because the enemy was too powerful!


    Joseph nced at Marshal Voroshilov. Although he was very angry, he still didn''t reprimand him. After all, Marshal Voroshilov''s qualifications in the Russian army are quite deep, and he has served as the People''s Commissar of National Defense for many years, which can be said to be deeply rooted. If you die in the encirclement of the German army, then forget it. Now that he came back alive, his influence will undoubtedly continue to be exerted. With such a great external threat, Joseph did not want to cause internal struggles anymore. If that is the case, it will only make Russia perish faster.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, it''s not your fault, the Germans are really too powerful!" Joseph said. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let Marshal Voroshilov take power anymore, so he didn''t want to hold him ountable anymore. If this causes conflicts, it is not worthwhile.


    Marshal Voroshilov nodded, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. After returning to Moscow, what he feared most was that he would be liquidated by Joseph. After all, with Joseph''s character, he will never be soft when dealing with those defeated generals. Now, finally relieved.


    Joseph''s eyes fell on Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov. Now that the German army is heavily besieging the city, this is the biggest threat. One bad word could lead to the downfall of Bu Russia. Even his safety is not guaranteed.


    "Now, millions of German troops have arrived in Moscow, what should we do?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the three German Army Groups A, B, and C have surrounded us from the north, west, and south of Moscow. I am afraid they willunch an attack soon. It is foreseeable that a fierce battle will It was staged in Moscow. Although we will try our best to resist the German attack here, use street fighting to eliminate the Germans'' effective forces. Even try to defeat the Germans. However, the Germans are too powerful, much stronger than us. Therefore, we have to prepare for the worst," General Zhukov said.


    Joseph frowned. Of course he knew what the so-called worst-case n was. But of course he didn''t want that to happen. If possible, he certainly hopes that the Russian army can hold Moscow. Moreover, Moscow was used to foil the German conspiracy.


    "Comrade Joseph, take advantage of the fact that the German army has notpletely surrounded Moscow. I suggest that you and the state agencies evacuate Moscow. Evacuate to a safe area east of the Ural Mountains. As long as your safety is not threatened, you can continue tomand the Russian military and civilian resistance German invasion," Admiral Zhukov suggested.


    "No, I will never leave Moscow!" Joseph shook his head immediately.


    Perhaps when this war just broke out, Joseph did not expect that the situation of the war would develop like this. Therefore, he never thought that one day Moscow would be a battlefield. However, this is the capital of Bu''e after all, how embarrassing it is for him to evacuate here!


    What''s more, Joseph is also worried, if he leaves Moscow, will anyone still listen to his words? So, he didn''t want to leave here.


    "Comrade Joseph, Moscow is about to be a battlefield. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. The Germans mobilized heavy troops to surround Moscow this time, obviously wanting to capture Moscow. Once the Germans surround Moscow on all sides If you don¡¯t, then you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to.¡± Marshal Shaposhnikov also persuaded him.


    If Joseph is willing to leave Moscow, then he, the Chief of Staff, can undoubtedly leave with Joseph. In that case, it will undoubtedly be rtively safer. But if you continue to stay in Moscow, once Moscow falls, wouldn''t it be a dead end? The German army eliminated the Northwest Front Army and the Western Front Army so smoothly. This made Shaposhnikov see the strength of the German Army. He really had no confidence in the Russian Army''s defense of Moscow.

 Chapter 1455: Flesh Grinder

    Joseph nced at Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov, and then said firmly: "I will not leave Moscow. Don''t persuade me anymore. Instead of focusing on this, it is better to think about how to resist it. The Germans are attacking, hold on to Moscow! As long as we can hold on in Moscow, then we will be able to thwart the German conspiracy, and we still have hope!"


    Marshal Shaposhnikov and General Zhukov saw that Joseph was determined not to leave Moscow. They also knew that there was no way to persuade them, so they had no choice but to say nothing more. If you continue to persuade, it will cause Joseph''s dissatisfaction. It might even cause him too much suspicion. After all, Joseph was originally a suspicious person.


    "Comrade Joseph, now we have a total of 2.5 million people in Moscow and its suburbs. Although we have arge number of troops, we are still at a disadvantagepared to the German army. If you count the difference in weapons and equipment and the quality of soldiers, Our disadvantages will be more obvious. Although we were on the defensive in the Battle of Moscow, we could rely on fortifications to consume the vital strength of the German army. However, the German army''s firepower advantage is very obvious. Therefore, it is very difficult for us to defend Moscow. Taking advantage of Now that the German army has notpletely surrounded Moscow, we need to gather more troops and more war materials to Moscow to prepare for the defense of Moscow!" General Zhukov said.


    Joseph nodded. He also understood the disadvantage the Russian army was in now.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, in the name of the General Staff, mobilize more troops to Moscow. All kinds of war materials should be transported to Moscow as much as possible." Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded.


    "Comrade Joseph, I have a suggestion." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    After the loss of soldiers and generals, Marshal Voroshilov knew that his status and influence were not as good as before. Therefore, he also needs to find a way to regain his foothold in front of Joseph.


    Joseph nced at Marshal Voroshilov, then nodded: "Comrade Voroshilov, if you have any suggestions, just say it."


    "Comrade Joseph, there are still many residents in Moscow. If we recruit soldiers from these residents, we can recruit at least one million more people! Now that the German army is besieging the city, Moscow''s production and life have been affected. Many people There is nothing to do. Instead of wasting food like that, it is better to raise them and fight against the German invasion!" Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph thought for a while, this is indeed a way. After the order to block Moscow was issued, the residents of Moscow were unable to leave. Now that the Germans surrounded Moscow, those residents stayed behind. If the Russian army mobilizes these residents armed, it will still be able to recruit a lot of troops. Even if they may not be able to be dispatched to the frontal battlefield, there is no problem at all to do some auxiliary work.


    "This is a way! Comrade Voroshilov, you will be responsible for mobilizing the residents of Moscow to join the army!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I promise toplete this task!" Marshal Voroshilov replied immediately. In order to make aeback, he is eager to seize every opportunity.


    "Comrades, this is the most critical moment. We must do our best. Only by resisting the German attack and defeating their plots can we have a chance! Otherwise, our country, Will be destroyed by the Germans. Even we will be killed by the Germans!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph!" All the others replied.


    As the high-level officials of Bu Russia, their fate has already been tied to this country. They all knew very well that without Bu''e, they might not even be able to save their own lives. Let alone keep the power in your hands. Therefore, even if it is for their own destiny, they must fight hard.


    The right uppercut n of the German army was a perfect sess. Although more than 200,000 Russian troops fled back to Moscow, this ispletely insignificantpared to the brilliant results achieved by the German army.


    The Russian Army''s Western Front, Southwest Front, and Northwest Front are all annihted. Although the Russian army still has arge number of troops in Moscow. However, inparison, the German army undoubtedly has a decisive advantage in this war. In the next battle, as long as Moscow and Josephgrad are taken step by step, and the German army wins the war, it will undoubtedly be a certainty.


    "Your Majesty, the right uppercut n is over, and we have surrounded Moscow. However, we have to wait two more days tounch an attack on Moscow. After the right uppercut n, the troops need to rest for a while. At the same time, the exhausted The weapons and ammunition that have been exhausted also need to be replenished." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, Moscow is too far away from the maind of Germany. Coupled with the problems of Russia''s transportation facilities, the German army''s logistical support has always been facing big problems. Although the German army tried its best to ensure the smooth flow of logistics supplies, there were too many troops gathered on the front line, so that the German army''s logistics supply pressure was also very high. And the next battle in Moscow was another protracted war. The German army and the Russian army will definitely have repeated confrontations here. Therefore, the German army must be prepared in advance.


    "Let the frontline departments prepare for the attack beforeunching an attack! In the next battle, we must defeat the Russians and take Moscow!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein replied.


    "Your Majesty, the marshal from the front has sent a telegram to ask if it is necessary to block the east of Moscow?" Marshal Manstein continued.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, then shook his head: "There is no need for this! Keep the east of Moscow, so that the Russians can continue to send reinforcements to Moscow. In this way, we can use Moscow to continuously consume the Russians. There is vitality. I believe that our front-line marshals will be able to turn Moscow into a flesh and blood mill. Continuously wipe out all the vitality of the Russians!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded, he knew Qin Tian''s intention. If Russia''s vital forces can be exhausted with the help of the Great War in Moscow, then even God cannot prevent Russia''s demise.

 Chapter 1456: Southern Front

    The German troops fighting in Russia mainly consist of five army groups. It''s just that,pared to Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C that besieged Moscow, Army Group D and Army Group E, which are responsible for operations on the southern front, are in a secondary position. After all, these two army groups add up, and the German army has only five army groups, only one million people. Including the army of the ve country, the total strength is only 3.8 million, which is less than half of the German army and the ve army that attacked Moscow.


    Of course, the Russian army does not deploy many troops on the southern front. Apart from the southern front, there is only the Caucasus front. And, the Josephgrad Front Army hastily formed in Josephgrad. Generally speaking, the Russian army does not have an advantage in terms of military strength. In terms ofbat effectiveness, it is even at a disadvantage. Even, the logistical support of the German Army Group D and Army Group E is more sufficient than the troops attacking Moscow.


    Turkey has now joined the Allied Powers to fight, which allows the German logistics department to use merchant ships to transport arge amount of supplies to the ck Sea coast. Even some small ships can go upstream along the Don River, thus providing more supplies to the German army. This also made the German army''s operations on the southern front more smooth.


    When the main forceunched a fierce attack on the Russian Army''s Western Front, Southwest Front and Northwest Front. The German Army Group D alsounched a fierce attack on the Russian Southern Front.


    Army Group D of the German Army, under the jurisdiction of the 2nd Army, 19th Army and 20th Army of the German Army, the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Army of Ukraine, the 1st and 2nd Army of Yugovia, and the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Italian Army Army Group. Although thebat effectiveness of the Yugov and Italian armies is very unreliable, thebat effectiveness of the Ukrainian army is still guaranteed. Therefore, Marshal Brauchitsch,mander of the German Army Group D, ced the main task of the offensive on the German and Ukrainian troops, while the Yugov and Italian troops were responsible for the secondary tasks.


    On the other side, the German Army Group E fought against the Russian Caucasus Front in the Caucasus. Although in the early days of the war, the Russian Caucasus Front Army was able to use the terrain to resist the German attack. However, as the German offensive became more and more fierce, the Russian army suffered more and more casualties. The Caucasus line of defense was still broken through by the German Army Group E. At will, the German Army Group E began to drive straight in, and fought fiercely with the Russian Caucasus Front Army in the north of the Caucasus Mountains.


    The Russian Caucasus Front was almostpletely lost in thest war to attack the Middle East. The current Caucasus Front Army was reorganizedter. There are only four army groups, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the more than one million troops of Army Group E. Although Army Group E has only two German armies, the three armies from Turkey and the three armies from Persia cooperate with them. Although thebat effectiveness of the Turkish army and the Persian army is not strong, the several armies of the Russian Caucasus Front Army are also formedter, and theirbat effectiveness is not the same. Without the obstruction of the natural barrier of the Caucasus Mountains, it is almost impossible for the Russian army to resist the attack of the German Army Group E.


    At the end ofst year''s battle, the German Army Group D captured Rostov-on-Don. After the attack restarted this time, the German Army Group D attacked eastward along the Don River.


    Although, the Russian Southern Front deployed arge number of troops to intercept the German army. But in the face of the elite troops of the German army, the interception of the Russian army seemed so weak that it was easily broken through.


    A week after the battle broke out, the forward troops of the German Army Group D had already approached Volgodonsk. If this ce also falls into the hands of the German army, then Josephgrad will almost be exposed to the German army. The next step for the German army is tounch an attack on Josephgrad.


    The Russian Southern Army Command was also established in Volgodontsk.


    Facing the fierce German offensive, the generals of the Russian Southern Front were also frowning. Commander General Tyurenev, Political Commissar Lieutenant General Zaporozhets, and Chief of Staff Major General Shishenin have tried their best, but none of them can get out of the current predicament.


    When this war just broke out, the Russian Southern Front Army entered Ukraine under the order of Joseph. But in the subsequent result, it was surrounded and wiped out by the German and Ukrainian troops. After a winter, the Southern Front was rebuilt and a lot of troops were replenished. However, in the face of the more powerful German Army Group D, they are still not opponents.


    The current Russian Southern Front, in addition to the original 9th ??Army, 18th Army, and 9th Independent Infantry Army, also includes the 6th, 12th, 24th, 28th, 37th, 51st, and 57th Army, and the 5th Tank Army . A total of 9 infantry armies and a tank army, with a strength of more than 1.5 million people. However, facing the German Army Group D, they were still at a disadvantage.


    "Comrades, the German forward troops are less than 50 kilometers away from Volgodontsk. ording to the advancing speed of the German army, they will be able to reach Volgodonsk in at most two days. What should we do now?" General Tyurenev frowned and asked.


    "Comrade Commander, in the previous battles, three of our armies have been disabled. The troops that can be gathered in Volgodonsk are also very limited. It may be very difficult to resist the German attack here. Difficult," Lieutenant General Zaporozhets, politicalmissar, said.


    General Tyurenev nodded. The three German armies have three armored divisions and six mechanized infantry divisions. With a powerful armored force, their line of defense was directly destroyed. So much so that the Russian army didn''t even have the ability to rebuild the line of defense. It was almost chased and beaten by the German army, and one army after another was defeated.


    "Comrade Commander, if possible, we simply abandon Volgodonsk and retreat to Josephgrad to strengthen the defenders of Josephgrad. In this way, the possibility of us defending Josephgrad will be greatly improved." Staff Officer Major General Chang Xishenin suggested.


    General Zaporozhets shook his head: "I have already asked Moscow for instructions. The battle situation near Moscow is also very unfavorable. Comrade Joseph ordered us to stick to Volgodontsk and buy more time for the Josephgrad Front Army !"


    Hearing such words, the faces of Lieutenant General Zaporozhets and Major General Shishenin suddenly became very ugly.

 Chapter 1457: Destroy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Rostov-on-Don, the headquarters of the German Army Group D, themander of the 2nd Army and themander of the D Army Group Marshal Brauchitsch, is studying the battle situation with a group of armymanders. Among thesemanders, the generals of the German and Ukrainian armies undoubtedly have a higher status. The generals of Yugovia and Italy are rtively lower. There is no way, who made their army''sbat effectiveness so bad that they didn''t have any record? This made them short in front of the German and Ukrainian generals.


    "Everyone, through the previous week''s battle, we have caused a lot of losses to the Russian Southern Front. Now, almost all the troops of the Russian Southern Front have shrunk to the surrounding area of ??Volgodonsk. I decided to send the main force to attack Volgodontsk, wipe out the Russian Southern Front in one fell swoop, and open the way for the attack on Josephgrad!" Marshal Brauchitsch ordered.


    Marshal Brauchitsch has no choice but to do this. Through his rtionship in the General Staff, he knew that the three army groups in the north were nning arge-scale offensive. Once sessful, the situation in the north will be clear. It can even be concluded that the German army will have an absolute advantage. Therefore, Marshal Brauchitsch did not want to fall behind too much.


    All the generals of Army Group D nodded in agreement. In this stage of operations, thebat mission of Army Group D is to take Josephgrad. They also don''t want to waste too much time. After all, once an attack on Josephgrad isunched, there will be a **** battle.


    "In this battle, the German 2nd Army, 19th Army and 20th Army, as well as the Ukrainian 1st Army, 2nd Army and 3rd Army, are still the main force. Among them, the three German Army Groupsunched from the south of the Don River Offensive. The three Ukrainian armiesunched an offensive from the north of the Don River. The Yugov and Italian armies are responsible for logistical support. Although our current logistical support mainly relies on river transportation. However,nd transportation is also very important and must not be used by the Russians. Partisans cut off!" Marshal Brauchitsch ordered.


    "Yes, Marshal!" All the generals replied.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, Volgodontsk is located at the big bend of the Don River. The river there is wide and the water is deep. If the Navy can send some warships there to provide us with fire support, maybe we can capture Volgodonsk. Sex will be greatly increased!" A general of the Italian Army suggested.


    Marshal Brauchitsch shook his head: "It is too difficult for naval warships to enter the Don River. Especially those warships equipped withrge-caliber main guns have a rtively deep draft and it is difficult to enter the middle reaches of the Don River. Besides , We already have very powerful armor and firepower, suppressing the Russian southern front is not a problem at all, there is no need for the navy to join in."


    "Everyone, if there is no objection, then act!" Marshal Brauchitsch ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    After the order was issued, the German Army Group D immediately took action. The three German armies quickly advanced towards Volgodonsk along the road south of the Don River. The three armies of the Ukrainian Army advanced along the road north of the Don River. The two troops echoed each other from afar.


    "The Germans are attacking again, we must stop them. Otherwise, Volgodontsk will be finished!" General Tyurenev ordered. After learning that the main force of the German Army Group Dunched an attack, General Tyurenev and others became nervous.


    "Comrade Commander, send the 5th Tank Army to the front! With their help, maybe we can hold off the Germans." Lieutenant General Zaporozhets suggested.


    General Tyurenev hesitated for a while, but nodded: "Okay, let the 5th Tank Army go. This time, we must resist the German attack no matter what!"


    Although the 5th Tank Army is already the most powerful offensive unit of the Russian Southern Front. However, in order to resist the German attack, he had to send this army group to the battlefield. General Tyurenev knew very well that in the face of the powerful armored forces of the German army, it might be difficult for the 5th Tank Army to y any role. But by this time, he had no other choice.


    On April 25, the 2nd Armored Division, the 11th Mechanized Infantry Division and the 12th Mechanized Infantry Division under the German Second Army attacked Bestre. The Russian 12th Army stationed here desperately blocked the attack, but was still easily broken through by the German armored forces. The 16th Mechanized Army under the 12th Army of the Russian Army was easily disabled and suffered heavy losses. The rest of the Infantry 13th Army and 17th Army were caught in the encirclement of the German 2nd Army.


    At this time, the 5th Russian Tank Army arrived. The Russian 5th Tank Army has under its jurisdiction the 2nd and 11th Tank Corps, the 340th Infantry Division and the 19th Independent Tank Brigade, equipped with more than 600 tanks. It''s just that the Russian troops going south did not rece them with advanced T-34 tanks. The tanks equipped by this tank army are all old T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks. Numerous previous battles have already proved that these tanks of the Russian army arepletely vulnerable to the tiger and leopard tanks of the German army.


    That afternoon, after the battle broke out, the German 2nd Armored Division took the lead. Dozens of "Tiger" heavy tanks acted as the sharp knives of the whole division, and more than two hundred "ck Panther" tanks outnked from both wings.


    During the fierce battle, the Russian T-26 tanks and BT-5 tanks were blown up by the German Tiger and Leopard tanks at a long distance, and they could not rush to the German tanks at all. The 45mm tank guns equipped with these two tanks did not pose any threat to German tanks at a long distance. Even if it hits a German tank, it cannot prate the thick armor of the German tank, just like tickling the German tank.


    Half an hour of fierce fighting caused the loss of more than half of the 5th Russian Tank Army. The rest of the tanks started to turn around and escape.


    And the nes of the cheap Luftwaffe 4th Aviation Group arrived. A squadron of Stuka dive bombers and a squadron of ground attack aircraft rushed to the battlefield and bombed the retreating Russian tank units, destroying hundreds of troops. Russian tanks.


    The rest of the Russian tanks were so frightened that they peed their pants, and retreated to Volgodonsk without looking back. The German armored forces were chasing after them.

 Chapter 1458: Encirclement and annihilation (seeking monthly ticket)

    Grozny at the northern foot of the Caucasus Mountains, the temporary headquarters of the German Army Group E. After the German Army Group E defeated the Russian Caucasus Front Army, the headquarters was established here.


    Now, the troops under Army Group E are chasing the remnants of the Russian Caucasus Front along the road north of the Caucasus Mountains. The four armies under the Russian Caucasus Front all suffered heavy losses, and they no longer have the strength to fight against the German Army Group E. Even the three Turkish armies and the three Persian armies under the German Army Group E dared to attack the Russian army alone. It can be seen how weak the Russian army has be.


    General Lundstedt,mander of the German Army Group E, is working with Lieutenant General Kurt von Hammerstein,mander of the German 21st Army Group, and Ludwig Baker,mander of the German 22nd Army Group The lieutenant will discuss the current situation.


    "After we crossed the Caucasus Mountains, the Russians were no longer able to stop us. It was only a matter of time before the remnants of the Russian Caucasus Front Army were wiped out by us. However, we can''t just put our target on With regard to the Russian Caucasus Front, we need to take a longer view!" said Admiral Lundstedt.


    "Commander, what is your n?" Lieutenant General Eckert asked.


    "Army Group D is attacking the Russian Southern Front. The strength of the Russian Southern Front is muchrger than that of the Russian Caucasus Front. If we immediately rush north after we annihte the Russian Caucasus Front, cut off Volgodonsk The connection with Josephgrad blocked the retreat of the Russian Southern Front Army. Then, this Front Army will definitely die." Admiral Lundstedt said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, are we going to help Army Group D?" Lieutenant General Ludwig Baker asked.


    "No, this is not helping Army Group D, it is helping ourselves at the same time. Our goal in this battle is to take Josephgrad. If the troops of the Russian Southern Front are allowed to flee back to Joseph In the case of Joseph Grad, this will greatly increase the difficulty for us to conquer Joseph Grad. After we eliminate the Russian Army¡¯s Southern Front Army, the Russian Army¡¯s defenders in Joseph Grad will only be left with the Joseph Grad Front Army. For us and As far as Army Group D is concerned, it is rtively much easier to eliminate the Russian Army''s Josefgrad Front Army." Admiral Lundstedt exined.


    As thestmander of an army group appointed by Kaiser Qin Tian, ??Admiral Lundstedt also had his own goals. He wanted to be promoted to marshal like the previous four army groupmanders. Then, he must have a good record. Therefore, he hoped that the Army Group E under hismand could perform better in this battle.


    Lieutenant General Eckert and Lieutenant General Ludwig Baker both agreed with this n. After all, this is also very beneficial to them.


    "Now, the remnants of the Caucasus Front of the Russian Army are mainly concentrated in the Pyatigorsk area. I hope that the 21st Armored Division, the 22nd Armored Division, the 201st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 202nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 211th Mechanized Infantry Division and The 212th Mechanized Infantry Division can form an assault group, rush there as quickly as possible, intercept the Russian army, and then cut and surround them. After the follow-up infantry arrives, the task of eliminating these Russian troops is up to the infantry Come and finish. And the assault group continues to advance northward, cutting off the retreat of the Russian army''s southern front in one fell swoop!" Admiral Lundstedt ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Eckert and Lieutenant General Ludwig Baker replied.


    That afternoon, the German 21st Armored Division, 22nd Armored Division, 201st, 202nd, 211th, and 212th Mechanized Infantry Divisionsunched an offensive. Although the Russian Caucasus Front has been retreating, the Russian army, whichcks cars and armored vehicles, can only rely on the soldiers'' legs to retreat. Therefore, their retreat speed was not fast, and they were easily caught up by the German army. Subsequently, the two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions of the German armyunched a fierce attack on the Russian Caucasus Front Army.


    In the previous battles, the Russian Caucasus Front suffered heavy losses. The 60th Army, 62nd Army, 64th Army and 69th Army all suffered heavy losses. Facing the torrent of steelposed of thousands of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles of the German army, it was even more irresistible. Their line of defense was easily breached by the German armored forces.


    Arge number of Russian troops copsed in their will to fight and began to flee. But how could human legs outrun the tracks of a tank and the wheels of a car? Many Russian soldiers were caught up and surrounded.


    The infantry of the German Army Group E also elerated. The logistics troops did not hesitate to gather arge number of cars and rush the infantry up.


    When the infantry of the German 21st Army and 22nd Army arrived at Patigorska, the assault group of the German Army Group E immediately moved north. Although it is a distance of several hundred kilometers from Patigorska to the Don River. However, there are not many Russian troops in this area anymore. What the German army had to ovee was the equipment damage caused by the long march.


    With the support of the German Air Force, the assault group of Army Group E advanced at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per day. In just three days, they reached the Don River and cut off the rear of the Russian Southern Front.


    When themander of the Russian Southern Front, General Tyurenev, was stunned when he learned that the rear route was cut off, he couldn''t believe that the troops of the German Army Group E would appear here.


    Although, Tyurenev immediately sent heavy troops tounch an attack, trying to defeat the assault group of the German Army Group E and reopen the road to Josephgrad. However, in the face of the German assault force''s powerful armored forces, their offensive was futile.


    After a fierce battle, the Russian army suffered heavy losses, but they still failed toplete theirbat intentions.


    The infantry of Army Group E''s siege of the remnants of the Russian Caucasus Front Army also went very smoothly. Especially after the arrival of the Turkish Army and the Persian Army, they have a greater advantage.


    When the assault group of Army Group E advanced to the Don River, the Russian Caucasus Front Army waspletely wiped out.


    The Russian Southern Front Army, under the siege of the two German army groups, also did notst long. At the beginning of May, the Russian Southern Front waspletely annihted. Except for a very small number of troops who fled to Josephgrad, the rest of the troops were wiped out.

 Chapter 1459: Surrounding Joseph Grad (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, Army Group D and Army Group E have joined forces to wipe out the Russian Caucasus Front Army and the Southern Front Army. The Caucasus Front Army can be regarded as annihted. Only a very small number of troops from the Southern Front Army have fled back to Josephgrad. On the southern battlefield, we already have an absolute advantage and are about to win the final victory!" Marshal Manstein, the Imperial Army Minister and Chief of Staff, reported to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian closed the report in his hand and nodded: "Yes, Army Group D and Army Group E have performed very well this time. Army Group E in particr, after destroying the Caucasus Front Army, also thought of blocking the Russian Army South. The rear of the Front Army. Otherwise, once the main force of the Russian Southern Front Army escapes back to Josephgrad, the consequences will be more serious."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein replied.


    "General Rundstedt, although he served as themander of the army group for a short period of time, whether it was the Middle East warst year or this time, his performance was very good." Marshal Manstein continued.


    Qin Tian agreed with this, the ability of Admiral Lundstedt is beyond doubt.


    "When Josephgrad is captured, I will consider giving him a marshal''s scepter." Qin Tian said.


    "I believe General Rundstedt will be overjoyed." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian smiled, for his generals, Qin Tian has always been very generous. As long as they can bring Germany one victory after another. Then, he will definitely not be stingy with the marshal''s scepter.


    The German D Army Group and E Army Group, after ending the battle against the Russian Army''s Southern Front, began to advance eastward along the Don River.


    In fact, they were not intercepted by the Russian army at all along the way. With the Russian Caucasus Front and Southern Front being annihted one after another, the Russian Josephgrad Front has also been terrified. They were afraid of being attacked by the Germans, so they began to shrink their troops.


    The Russian Josephgrad Front Army is also a powerful force, under the jurisdiction of the 8th, 27th, 47th, 51st, 52nd, 54th, and 59th infantry armies and the 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th infantry armies and The 3rd and 5th Guards Tank Armies. It has a total of 13 infantry armies and two tank armies, with a total strength of nearly two million people.


    However, many units of the Russian Army''s Josephgrad Front Army have just been formed. Especially those group armies that start with guards, many soldiers are even half-grown children. They had juste out of school and joined the army. Although these soldiers were still very young, their fanatical support for Joseph made them brave soldiers. Of course, once on the battlefield, these soldiers whockbat literacy may suffer heavy casualties.


    But the Russians don''t care so much anymore. As long as they can win the war, they even want to arm everyone and send them to the battlefield. No matter how big the sacrifice is, he doesn''t care. As long as the war can be won, that is enough.


    The armored units of the German Army Group D and Army Group E were the first to advance to the outskirts of Josephgrad. Five armored divisions and 10 mechanized infantry divisions formed the Iron Torrent. Although the Russian army also has two tank armies here, there are still many mechanized units. But facing the armored forces of the German army, the Russian army did not have the courage to fight at all.


    Subsequently, the German army and the army of the ve country arrived in Josephgrad one after another. Surrounded Josephgrad.


    Josephgrad is located on the Volga River, with the Volga River to the east. Therefore, as long as the German army surrounds Josephgrad in the other three directions, it can be regarded as encircling Josephgrad. Of course, the Russian army can also transport troops'' war materials to Josephgrad through the Volga River.


    General Lundstedt, themander of the German Army Group E, proposed to send a force to cross the river from the lower reaches of the Volga River, capture Volgasky on the opposite side of Josephgrad, and cut off the channel for the Russian army to transport troops and war supplies to Josephgrad. . However, it was rejected by the General Staff.


    Kaiser Qin Tian hopes that the German army can continue to attack Josephgrad, and then let more Russian troops invest in Josephgrad. In this case, Josephgrad can also be turned into a flesh and blood mill, constantly consuming the vital strength of the Russian army. By the time the Russian army can''t afford it, the whole of Russia will almost perish. Germany easily won the battle.


    After receiving the reply from the General Staff, the Russian Army Group D and Army Group E had to turn their attention to the attack on Josephgrad. Fortunately, these two army groups have arge number of servants. Although it is not possible topletely use the servant army to attack Josephgrad, there is no doubt that these servants will be the main force of the German army to attack Josephgrad.


    Putting arge number of servants in the brutal street fighting can effectively reduce the casualties of the German army. After all, defeating Russia is only the first goal of Germany in this world war. Next, Germany has more enemies to defeat. Therefore, in the war, it is necessary to control the casualties of the troops as much as possible.


    The German D Army Group and E Group Army Group surrounded Josephgrad, making the Russian troops stationed here feel like a big enemy. General Yemimenko,mander of the Josephgrad Front Army, Khrushchev, politicalmissar, and Lieutenant General Bogin, chief of staff, heldbat meetings again and again to discuss the next battle.


    "Comrades, the Germans havee. Just as they surrounded Moscow, they also surrounded Josefgrad. This city is named after the great leader. Therefore, we must not let the Germans People upy this city. We will fight the Germans here, resist their attacks, and defeat their plots. I believe that under the leadership of the great Comrade Joseph, we will be able to win this battle Yes!" Khrushchev, politicalmissar of the Josefgrad Front, said.


    Although, Khrushchev is not a military chief. However, as a member of the Russian Politburo, he is the highest-ranking person in the entire Josephgrad Front Army. To some extent, he is the supreme leader of the Josephgrad Front Army.


    A group of generals of the Josephgrad Front nodded repeatedly. They also hope to be able to resist the German attack in the city named after Joseph.

 Chapter 1460: the enemy is strong

    After the time entered 1940, the scale of the world war expanded again. Russia and the ind countries have dered war on Germany one after another. Germany had to fight on two fronts.


    However, Germany deserves to be the world hegemon. Its powerful military power was fully demonstrated in this world war. The main force of the several million German army and air force rampaged on the Russian battlefield, causing heavy losses to the Russian army, almost on the verge of extinction. The two fleets of the German Navy and part of the army also caused heavy losses to the army and navy of the ind country on the Pacific battlefield. It can be said that on these two battlefields, Germany won the final victory, almost without any idents.


    Of course, this refers to the absence of external force interference. In fact, Germany''s other rival is also its biggest enemy, the United States. They will never stand by and watch Germany win so easily. Especially if the German army wins the Russian battlefield, then the United States will have to face Germany''s powerful military power. Although the military power of the United States is also steadily improving. But they still have no confidence to beat Germany. Therefore, the United States hopes that Russia and the ind countries can continue to fight and hold back part of Germany''s military power. It even drags down Germany''s main military force and creates opportunities for the United States to defeat Germany.


    The German army runched a fierce offensive against Bu Russia today, and won a series of huge victories, which shocked the United States.


    On May 1, 1940, President Roosevelt convened a military meeting at the White House attended by major generals of the army and navy. The main topic of this military meeting is what should the United States do in the next war? Whether to dere war on Germany as soon as possible, or ording to the scheduled n, wait until their military preparations arepleted before dering war on Germany.


    "His Excellency is here!"


    When the announcement sounded outside the door, all the generals in the conference room stood up and saluted.


    President Roosevelt sat in a wheelchair and was pushed into the meeting room by the waiter. US Secretary of State Hull, Secretary of War Henry Stimson, Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox also attended this meeting.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" President Roosevelt said to the crowd.


    A group of generals immediately sat in their seats.


    "Generals, our enemy is invincible on the battlefield and continues to win. Our allies are struggling under the enemy''s iron heel and suffering heavy losses. This is not good news for the American Republic. Once our If our allies are defeated, we may have to face a powerful enemy alone. Therefore, we may have to make some changes in our strategy." President Roosevelt said.


    The US military generals who participated in this meeting all had serious faces. They also know what this war means to the United States. If the United States loses the war, the United States is finished. In other words, the United States will cease to exist. Therefore, they must try their best to defeat Germany.


    However, the powerfulbat power shown by the German army in this war did frighten the generals of the US military. It can be said that the performance of the German army was amazing. So much so that the generals of the US military had to be amazed.


    This also worried many US military generals, once they dered war on Germany. Can their army really withstand the German attack? Let alone wanting to defeat the German army.


    "General Marshall, please exin the specific situation to everyone!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall nodded.


    "Gentlemen, first of all, let me introduce to you the real situation on the Russian battlefield. The Germans invested a total of 20 army groups and four million people on the Russian battlefield. If you add the troops of the ve countries invested by Germany, the total strength exceeds one year." There are tens of millions of people. However, the number of Russian troops they wiped out in this war has exceeded 7 million. It can be seen how much the Russian army suffered under the German attack." Admiral Marshall Said.


    The faces of many generals changed. It has only been a little over half a year since the war broke out. The Russian army has already lost 7 million people. Is this because the German army is too strong, or the Russian army is too rubbish! You know, the total poption of the United States is only 130 million people. Even if it is an extreme mobilization, it can mobilize at most 15 million troops. If the United States had lost as much as Germany after entering the war, then this battle might not have to be fought at all. They will soon be defeated by the Germans.


    "Just in the past half a month, the German army once againunched a fierce attack on Russia. The Russian Southwest Front Army, Northwest Front Army, Western Front Army, Caucasus Front Army and Southern Front Army were sessively wiped out by the German army. The remaining main forces of the Russian Army , all gathered in Moscow and Josephgrad. However, the German army also invested heavily in the siege of these two cities. Once the German armyunched arge-scale attack, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for the Russian army to resist the German army''s attack Difficult. Once Moscow and Josephgrad fall, Russia may not be able to hold on." Marshall continued.


    Many generals nodded, and they also knew that once the Russian army lost Moscow and Josephgrad, among other things, even the army was almost exhausted, so how could they continue to fight?


    "On the Pacific battlefield, the ind countriesunched an attack on Germany''s forces in the Pacific at our request. But unfortunately, the German army''s military strength in the Pacific is also not weak. In other words, we overestimated the ind countries The fighting power of the people is gone. The aircraft carriers and capital ships of the ind navy have almost been lost under thebined attack of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. For this reason, we have to give up the Philippine Inds to the ind nation, so that They used the Philippine Inds as a springboard to attack Germany. Unfortunately, the army of the ind country also suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Borneo. From what we know, the army of the ind country has lost more than 70 troops in Borneo Ten thousand people. And this is only in the case of facing a group army of the German Army. Therefore, it may be very difficult for the ind army to defeat the German army and capture Southeast Asia and Australia." Admiral Marshall continued.


    All the generals had serious expressions on their faces. They all understood that thebat effectiveness of the German army was probably stronger than they had expected.

 Chapter 1461: have to fight

    "Gentlemen, our enemies are stronger than we expected, and much stronger, which makes it more difficult for us to defeat them. However, this war is already imminent, and we have to Send it! We have no other choice!" President Roosevelt looked at these US generals and said solemnly.


    In order to get rid of the impact of the economic crisis, President Roosevelt chose to strengthen the armaments and drive the economic recovery through the expansion of armaments. There is no doubt that this choice of the US government has been sessful. This allowed the United States to quicklye out of the economic crisis. However, behind the crazy expansion of armaments is the high government debt. Now the country''s ie has long been unable to repay its debts. So, in order to divert the public''s attention and find a way out of these debts. The U.S. government had to turn its attention to the war.


    If the United States can defeat Germany in the war and rece Germany as the future world hegemon. Then, they will be able to repay the huge debts they owed through the benefits they gained during the war. Even more benefits can be obtained by establishing a post-war leadership system. Therefore, senior officials of the US government and military, including President Roosevelt, are very clear that this war is inevitable. If it does not participate in the war, the United States will also be directly crushed by debt. Participating in wars and winning wars has be the only way out for the US government.


    Of course, if the United States has no way to defeat Germany in this war, it will win. Then, what awaits the United States is also the path of being destroyed.


    "Your Excellency, our enemy is very, very powerful! It can be seen from their wars with Russia and ind countries. Their army and navy are definitely the most powerful in the world!" James, themander of the US Navy Fleet ? Admiral Richardson said.


    Although, over the years, the strength of the US Navy has also grown explosively. However, they also had no confidence in defeating the German Navy. Even if it is only the power of the German Navy deployed in the Antic Ocean, it also makes the US Navy feel very difficult.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. It is very difficult to defeat Germany. Even if we try our best, we may not be able to win!" Secretary of War Henry Stimson also said.


    Everyone is very clear that once they participate in the war, there is no turning back. Between them and Germany, it is really either you or me. If you want to go back, it is impossible.


    "Gentlemen, do we have any other options? Even if we don''t go to war, we can''tst long. We can only survive if we win the war. So, gentlemen, I don''t want to discuss whether to go to war. I only have One requirement, that is, in theing war, to do everything possible to win the war!" President Roosevelt said with a serious face.


    President Roosevelt said that everyone was frightened by the strong military power shown by Germany. Some even wavered about joining the war. Therefore, he must forcefully push forward the war and not give these generals a chance to repent.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" The generals of the US military said in session.


    "General Marshall, are we ready for war?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, the army''s preparations are 80%plete. So far, the army has mobilized five million troops. Among them, 12 armored divisions have been formed. Half of the armored divisions are equipped with M4 medium tanks and M5 light tanks. The remaining armored units are equipped with M3Lee tanks and M3 light tanks. In addition, M26 heavy tanks have also begun small batch production. We strive to equip each armored division with a battalion of M26 in the shortest possible time Tanks," Admiral Marshall said.


    Because of the imminent war and the threat of Germany''s powerful armored forces, the military technology of the United States has developed very rapidly. In another time and space, the U.S. military in this time and space has already begun to equip many weapons that were not equipped until the end of the war or even at the end of the war.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "The German Tiger and Leopard tanks are very powerful. I hope that our army can also have advanced tanks that can rival the German Tiger and Leopard tanks."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall replied.


    But the generals of the army are a little tired. The German Tiger Leopard tank is a ssic tank. The performance is very powerful. Even the M26 tank, which the U.S. Army has ced high hopes on, may at most rival the "ck Panther" tank in terms of performance. And if there is a real fight, the oue is very difficult to say. As for the more powerful ''Tiger'' tank, it might not be able to withstand it.


    In another time and space, the United States and Russia relied on the powerful M4 and T34 tanks to defeat the German armored forces. Both the M4 tank and the T-34 tank produced tens of thousands of tanks. And the "Leopard" tank, the "Tiger" tank and even the "Tiger King" tank of the head of state are all less than a fraction of the opponent. No matter how advanced the performance is, it cannot defeat so many enemy tanks!


    But in this time and space, the production process of the German tiger and leopard tanks has been simplified, and Germany''s resources are notcking, which allows Germany to go crazy. The number of Tiger and Leopard tanks in service is veryrge. If the United States and Russia want to rely on the number of tanks to defeat Germany, it is simply impossible.


    "What about the Army Air Corps?" President Roosevelt asked.


    The advanced fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also made the United States feel a huge threat.


    "Your Excellency, the main fighter of the U.S. Army Air Corps is still the P-40 fighter, which is the fighter with thergest number of equipment. In addition, the P-47 fighter and the P-51 fighter have also begun mass production. However, The number is not too much. Next, our aircraft factory will stop producing P-40 fighters, and fully produce P-47 fighters and P-51 fighters. After participating in the war, we can have enough P-47 fighters and P-51 fighters. 51s against German ME-109s and FW-190s," Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. Although the preparations for the US Army have not beenpleted, they are not the most urgent. If the U.S. Army wants to go into battle, it needs to wait until the Navy wins. Or, the US Navy loses and the US Army defends the homnd against the Germans!

 Chapter 1462: U.S. Navy (seeking monthly ticket)

    "What about the Navy? How is your preparation done?" President Roosevelt asked.


    President Roosevelt paid more attention to the navy than the army. Because the navy will be the main force that will bear the brunt of the confrontation with Germany in this war. The United States wants to defeat Germany in the war, or threaten Germany. Then, the United States needs to ensure that the navy wins in the Antic first. Only in that way can the United States send troops tond on the European continent. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the U.S. Army is, it will not be able to cross the Antic Ocean to attack Europe.


    "Your Excellency, the preparations for the Navy are roughlyplete. However, if we want to defeat the German Navy, we need to have a stronger force!" said Admiral Harold Stark, the US Chief of Naval Operations.


    "In terms of battleships, we have four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships, six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships, and five ''Montana-ss'' battleships. In addition, we have obtained drawings of ''Yamato-ss'' battleships from ind countries The new stage of transformation is even bigger and equipped withrger caliber capital ships, and construction has already started. However, it will take time for these new capital ships to enter service!" Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Simrly, because of the threat of the German Navy, the warships of the U.S. Navy in another time and space whose construction ns were canceled began to be built in this time and space. This makes the strength of the U.S. Navy even stronger.


    "Can our 15 capital ships be able to deal with the capital ships of the German Navy?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Harold? Admiral Stark did not answer, but looked to the fleetmander James? Richardson Admiral.


    "Your Excellency, although we only have 15 battleships. However, these battleships are thetest battleships. They are more powerful than those old battleships of the Germans!" Admiral James Richardson affirmed answer.


    "Is that really the case? Don''t forget that the Germans used those old battleships to almost wipe out the capital ship formation of the ind navy!" Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Minister. The old capital ships of the German Navy have been refitted and their performance has been greatly improved. ording to the analysis of their battles with the ind navy, it can be known that the German Navy''s capital ships are equipped with electronic equipment. On the one hand, it is very advanced. This makes their shelling uracy very high. Even in night battles, they have a very good hit rate. This is why they were able to defeat the ind navy in the battleship battle. However, the same, the German navy The disadvantages of our capital ships are also obvious. Their hull structures are rtively old and their defenses are rtively low. At the same time, the caliber of their main guns is not as good as our cutting-edge warships, and their firepower is weaker than ours. In addition, in terms of speed, they are also faster than ours. Our battleships are slow. Although we are a little worse than the Germans in terms of electronic equipment, the gap is not too great. Considering all these, our battleship formation still has an advantage!" Fleet Deputy Commander Nimitz entered will say.


    Admiral Nimitz''s exnation made everyone feel a little relieved. After all, in order to build these capital ships, the United States can be said to have spent huge sums of money. If these cutting-edge battleships can''t beat the old battleships of the German Navy, how embarrassing is it for the US government?


    "The two fleets of the German Navy in the Antic Ocean have 16 capital ships. If they can get the support of the fleet deployed in the Mediterranean, the number of capital ships will be increased to 23. In terms of numbers, we are in the Huge disadvantage. In this case, can we still win?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, the gap in the number of capital ships between us and the German Navy is indeed veryrge. If possible, it is best to wait until the subsequent new capital ships enter service before going to war with the Germans. But obviously, time is running out. Even so, relying on the superiority of our warships, we may not be without the possibility of defeating the Germans." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, no longer pursue this issue. He also knew that it would take a long time to build a capital ship. In the case of a gap in the number of capital ships, it is obviously impossible to make up for it in a short time. Only by believing in the performance advantages of one''s own capital ship, may one be able to win.


    "In terms of aircraft carriers, we have 15 aircraft carriers in service now. Among them, the number of ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers has reached 8. In our shipyard, there are 12 more ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers. The Sussex-ss aircraft carrier is under construction. In the next two years, the 12 Essex-ss aircraft carriers will be in service one after another. In addition, we use the hull of the ''Clevnd-ss'' light cruiser to refit the ''Independence-ss'' Light aircraft carriers have also entered service. The number of these light aircraft carriers has reached nine. This brings the number of aircraft carriers we can use in the Antic to 24!" Admiral Harold Stark continued.


    "Where are the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Being able to have 24 aircraft carriers in service in a short period of time made President Roosevelt very satisfied. Although, he knew that in terms of performance, he might not be able topare with the powerful German navy. But he knows that being able to do all this in such a short period of time is already very good.


    "The German Navy has 16 aircraft carriers in the Antic Ocean. Eight of them are ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers, and the other eight are thetest ''Lord-ss'' aircraft carriers in service. ording to the information we have received, the German Navy''s ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers It can carry 103 carrier-based aircraft. The "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier can carry 120 carrier-based aircraft. In terms of performance, it is a little more advanced than our "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier. Our "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier ss ''aircraft carrier, capable of carrying a hundred carrier-based aircraft." Admiral Harold Stark continued.


    "The performance gap is not toorge." President Roosevelt said.


    It can be said that the performance of the US Navy''s "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier and the German Navy''s "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier are simr. However,pared with the "Main God-ss" aircraft carrier of the German Navy, it is worse.


    However, considering that the German Navy developed aircraft carriers much earlier than the US Navy. It is very good to be able to make up the gap to this point.

 Chapter 1463: Americas Choice (ask for a monthly pass)

    The "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier is the aircraft carrier that the U.S. Navy decided to mass-produce, and it is also their main aircraft carrier in this war. Even the U.S. Congress has approved the construction of 32 aircraft carriers of this ss. Compared with the 12 aircraft carriers built by the German Navy at the first level, it is undoubtedly much more.


    However, war is now imminent. Therefore, when the number of "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers is seriously insufficient, the U.S. Navy has to use "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers instead. However,pared with the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier, the performance of the "Independence-ss" light aircraft carrier is much worse.


    "How many carrier-based aircraft can the ''Independence-ss'' aircraft carrier carry?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Each ''Independence-ss'' aircraft carrier can carry 24 carrier-based fighter jets and 9 Avenger torpedo attack aircraft." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. Calcted in this way, the nine "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers in service have thebat effectiveness equivalent to three "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. In this case, the U.S. Navy can be roughly equivalent to having 18 aircraft carriers.


    "The Germans have 16 aircraft carriers in the Antic Ocean. They also have 4 aircraft carriers in the Mediterranean. That is to say, after the war broke out, we have to face the Germans'' 20 aircraft carriers! We still have no advantage in this regard Ah!" said President Roosevelt.


    The expressions of all the admirals are more serious. Indeed, judging from the number of capital ships and aircraft carriers on both sides, the US Navy has no advantage at all. This is also the reason why the German Navy has deployed a fairly powerful fleet in the Pacific Ocean. Without the restraint of the navy of the ind country, the U.S. Navy would not have the strength to confront the German Navy.


    "What about carrier-based aircraft?" President Roosevelt then asked.


    The number of aircraft carriers is an important factor. But the performance of the carrier-based aircraft is undoubtedly a more important factor.


    "Your Excellency, the performance of our Destroyer dive bombers and Avenger torpedo attack aircraft is not much different from that of the German Navy''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. However, in terms of carrier-based fighter jets, our F4F fighter jets may be in terms of performance. It is not as good as the carrier-based BF-109 fighter of the German Navy. The F4U fighter is in mass production. However, it will take time topletely refit the navy. The more advanced F6F fighter is under development. In addition, ording to ording to the information obtained, the German Navy already has some carrier-based aircraft on aircraft carriers, which have been reced with more advanced carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets. We have to admit that there is some gap between us and the German Navy in this respect .¡± Admiral Harold Stark continued.


    President Roosevelt''s face became a little gloomy. Although they have achieved the same number of aircraft carriers as the German Navy through their strong industrial strength. However, in terms of carrier-based aircraft, they are at a disadvantage. This is also impossible. Who made the U.S. Navy have a big gap with Germany in terms of cutting-edge technology? Even with the full support of the British side, it cannot bepared with Germany.


    "Gentlemen, it seems that our navy is also facing difficulties in defeating the German navy!" President Roosevelt sighed.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. However, there are many unexpected factors in naval battles. If we are lucky, we may be able to defeat the Germans." Admiral Nimitz said with a smile.


    The corners of the mouths of the other admirals could not help but rise slightly. After all, in naval battles, luck is also a very important factor in winning. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to defeat powerful enemies.


    Of course, the hope of winning cannot be pinned entirely on luck. In that case, it would be impossible to defeat a powerful enemy.


    "Gentlemen, everyone is very clear about our military strength now. Then, considering the current situation, what do you think we should do?" President Roosevelt looked at a group of generals.


    The generals of the US military frowned and kept silent. They had already guessed President Roosevelt''s intentions. That is, when Russia and the ind countries are very unfavorable in the war, the United States may need to join the war as soon as possible. Especially Russia, if they lost the war, then the United States would have to face Germany''s elite troops in the millions. In that case, the United States will be under great pressure. It will be even more difficult to defeat Germany.


    However, with the current military strength of the United States, they all doubt whether they can defeat Germany. If it loses in the war, the United States will bepletely finished. It is precisely because of this that these generals are not easy to speak. After all, it''s fine if you win, but if you fail, you may have to bear the responsibility.


    "General Marshall, what do you think?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, if Russia can continue to persevere, I hope we can have more preparation time. In that case, our military strength will be stronger and the possibility of victory will be higher." Admiral Marshall Said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Gentlemen, of course I also hope to have more preparation time. But the problem is that the Germans simply don''t give us that much preparation time!"


    "Your Excellency, if war is inevitable, then go to war with Germany as soon as possible. Even, in order to win, we can resort to undered war and attack the German navy. In that case, our chances of winning will be higher." Ni Admiral Miz said.


    President Roosevelt''s eyes lit up, and he seemed very interested in this proposal.


    "General Nimitz, you continue to speak." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency,pared with the German Navy, there is a certain gap in our naval strength. However, it will take time for the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet to reach the Antic Ocean. Moreover, the German Navy''s home fleet and the Antic Fleet are stationed differently. If If we can take a sneak attack and directly attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, we may be able to seed. As long as the sneak attack is sessful, then our strength in the Antic Ocean will not be weaker than that of the German Navy, and we may even have an advantage. In this case , our chances of winning will be greatly improved." Admiral Nimitz expressed his opinion.


    Although, undered war and sneak attack seem a bit despicable. But as long as you can win, it seems worthwhile to bear the infamy.

 Chapter 1464: Join the war in advance (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, if weunch a sneak attack on the German navy without dering war, the people may not be satisfied." US Secretary of State Hull was a little worried.


    "Huh! Don''t worry about this. As long as we can defeat the Germans, the people will cheer for us. Of course, except for those Germans!" President Roosevelt said disdainfully.


    Although the number of German-Americans in the total poption of the United States is not small. However, after the outbreak of the war, many German-Americans felt that the outbreak of war between the United States and Germany might be inevitable. Therefore, in order to avoid persecution after the outbreak of the war, many German-Americans left the United States and returned to Germany. There are not many German-Americans still in the United States.


    "Gentlemen, a war between us and the Germans is inevitable. In view of the present situation, we cannot wait any longer. Otherwise, once Russia is defeated, it will be even more difficult for us to defeat Germany. Therefore, we We must join the war in advance!" President Roosevelt said. After doing so much foreshadowing, President Roosevelt finally spoke out his decision.


    Although, the generals of the U.S. Army and Navy have already guessed this. However, when President Roosevelt said it clearly, everyone still felt tremendous pressure. After all, this war is a matter of life and death for the United States. Once they lose, these people, and even the entire United States, will have no future.


    "Gentlemen, I know that our preparations for war have not beenpleted. Compared with Germany, our military strength is still far behind. However, we have no other choice. We must do our best to win this battle." Otherwise, our country will also copse. The only way to save the United States is to win the war! There is no other way.¡± President Roosevelt said solemnly.


    "Gentlemen, I hope that everyone will do their best to defeat the Germans in future wars!" President Roosevelt continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency President!" The generals of the US Army and Navy replied one after another. Maybe they don''t have much confidence in their hearts. But in this case, do they have other options? Obviously, they have no other choice but to try their best.


    Everyone''s answers satisfied President Roosevelt.


    "Gentlemen, although our enemy is very strong, our strength is not weak. Therefore, the possibility of our victory in the war also exists. I believe that God will bless us. We will definitely be able to defeat Germany Human!" said President Roosevelt.


    "America will win! God bless us!" All the US military generals said.


    "One month! Gentlemen, I will give you another month to prepare. I hope tounch an offensive against the Germans next month. I hope that we can achieve a brilliant victory. After defeating Germany, the United States The United States will rece Germany as the new overlord, and all of you will be the heroes of the United States of America. The people will always remember your names." President Roosevelt said.


    One month is undoubtedly very urgent for the US military. They still have a lot of preparatory work to do. However, President Roosevelt had already spoken to this point, and they obviously had no other choice. No matter whether you are sure of winning or not, you have to bite the bullet at that time.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" The US military generals replied.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, tell the Russians and tell them to keep going. We will participate in the war soon. However, in order to avoid the Germans knowing when we will join the war. Therefore, the specific time does not need to tell the Russians .The current Russia is like a sieve in front of the Germans, full of loopholes." President Roosevelt said.


    In view of the strength gap between the U.S. Navy and the German Navy, the U.S. Navy had to adopt sneak attack tactics if it wanted to defeat the German Navy. This also makes the U.S. Navy attach great importance to the confidentiality of intelligence. If the news leaks, the German navy is prepared. Then, it will be very difficult for the U.S. Navy to win. Once the U.S. Navy fails, the possibility of the United States wanting to win this war is almost zero.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the President." Secretary of State Hull replied.


    "Gentlemen, let''s all go back and prepare. Next, it''s up to you. I don''t know how to fight, but I will do my best to provide you with support. I hope that you can win for our country. The war is won," said President Roosevelt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." One by one, the generals got up and saluted President Roosevelt, and then left the conference room.


    President Roosevelt watched these generals leave with a smile on his face, and then said to Secretary of State Hull: "Call the cab ministers, from now on, our country needs to enter the wartime system secretly. Everything must be transferred to In the wartime system, all our industrial strength will be transformed into war strength. In order to win the war, we must do our best!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Secretary of State Hull nodded.


    Subsequently, important officials of the U.S. government gathered in the conference room of the White House.


    At the meeting, President Roosevelt officially announced to everyone that the United States would enter the war ahead of schedule.


    "Gentlemen, the war between us and Germany has long been unavoidable. Moreover, in order to defeat Germany, we have made preparations for a long time, even at the expense of provoking Russia and the ind countries to attack Germany. Unfortunately, The military strength shown by the Germans is still very strong. Even our Russian allies are almost unable to hold on. Even our own capital has been surrounded by the Germans. Therefore, we have no time to prepare slowly , We must join the war in advance. Before Russia is destroyed by Germany, hold back the strength of the Germans, so that the Russians can continue to persevere!" President Roosevelt said.


    The cab ministers of the US government were very shocked by this news. But they can also understand. After all, the current war situation is very favorable to Germany. Once Germany won a decisive victory on the Russian battlefield. Then, the United States will be even more unable to defeat Germany. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is understandable for the United States to enter the war early.


    Subsequently, President Roosevelt announced that the United States would enter a wartime system from now on, and none of the cab ministers objected.

 Chapter 1465: sneak attack plan

    On May 2, 1940, the U.S. Department of Naval Operations held a military meeting. Not only the main generals of the US Navy gathered here, Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox also attended this meeting.


    "Gentlemen, at yesterday''s meeting, Your Excellency the President has made it very clear. That is, one monthter, we willunch an attack on the Germans. And the US Navy will be the primary force to attack Germany!


    What does this war mean to the United States of America. Presumably everyone is also very clear. If it fails, America will lose the war. Even the United States will be destroyed. Therefore, we must do our best to win this war.


    The specific battle is up to the generals. What the Admiralty can do is to provide you with all kinds of support as much as possible. Your Excellency the President has issued an order for the country to enter a wartime regime. I will ask the major shipyards to speed up the construction of warships. The construction speed of our capital ships, aircraft carriers, cruisers and destroyers will be greatly elerated.


    Although the German navy is very strong, our strength is not weak. The Admiralty will continuously provide you with various warships. Hope you can bring a victory to the United States of America! "


    Minister Frank Knox said to the admirals with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister!" The generals of the US Navy replied.


    After Minister Frank Knox finished speaking, he handed over the leadership of the meeting to Admiral Harold Stark. Admiral Harold Stark, the chief of naval operations, is the suprememander of the US fleet.


    "Gentlemen, after one month, we will have to go to war against the Germans. It is obviously unrealistic to get more capital ships or aircraft carriers within this month. Therefore, we need to rely on what we have , Defeat the Germans in one fell swoop! I know, this is a very difficult task. However, we have no choice now. From now on, draw up a battle n. Within a week, I hope to get a feasible battle n!" Hello Admiral de Stark said.


    "Yes, General!" The U.S. Navy''s generals replied.


    Next, the U.S. Department of Naval Operations began the formtion of thebat n. The senior generals of the U.S. Navy also took the initiative to participate. They are also very clear that this is a battle that must go all out. If it fails, everyone will be screwed. So, you have to do your best.


    Admiral Nimitz''s sneak attack n, although a bit shameless. However, this is undoubtedly the only way for the U.S. Navy to regain its disadvantage. Therefore, the U.S. Navy mainly draws upbat ns around this point.


    Because the operations in the Pacific Ocean have beenpletely handed over to the navies of ind countries, the main force of the US Navy is concentrated in the Antic Ocean. In the military ports in the eastern United States, the capital ships and aircraft carriers of the US Navy are parked everywhere.


    The 15 capital ships of the US Navy are divided into three capital ship formations. The first capital ship formation, including five "Montana-ss" battleships. The second capital ship formation, including six "Iowa-ss" battleships. The third capital ship formation, including four "South Dakota ss" battleships. The 24 aircraft carriers were divided into multiple aircraft carrier formations. The first aircraft carrier formation and the second aircraft carrier formation both include four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. The third aircraft carrier formation includes three "Yorktown-ss" aircraft carriers and the "Ho" aircraft carrier. The 4th aircraft carrier formation includes two "Lexington ss" aircraft carriers, the "Raider" aircraft carrier and three "Independence ss" aircraft carriers. The fifth aircraft carrier formation includes six "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers.


    It''s just that the US aircraft carrier formation has four or more aircraft carriers under its jurisdiction. Generally speaking, it is more appropriate for a general tomand two aircraft carriers at the same time. If there are more than two ships, there will be chaos. Therefore, under the US Navy''s US aircraft carrier formation, it is divided into two or three detachments.


    In addition to these capital ships and aircraft carriers, the US Navy also has arge number of heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers. These cruisers and destroyers were also regrouped. Make sure that after the naval battle starts, these formations can be put into battle immediately without confusion.


    "General, the home port of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is located in the Azores. This is undoubtedly an opportunity for us. If we can concentrate our naval power andunch an attack on the Azores, we may be able to hit the Azores in one fell swoop. Annihte the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. In this way, our navy will be able to gain an advantage in the Antic Ocean." Admiral Nimitz suggested.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "But don''t forget, in addition to four battleships and eight aircraft carriers, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet has also deployed many ording to preliminary estimates, the number of German aircraft on the Azores is more than 500. Therefore, it is very difficult to severely damage the German Navy¡¯s Antic Fleet. Let alone wipe them out.¡±


    "General, if we mobilize the main force of the navy, it is not impossible to defeat the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. What''s more, the navy of the ind country has done very well in the Pacific before. The way they deal with the airports of the German Navy in the Pacific, We can use it too," said Admiral Ernest King,mander of the Antic Fleet.


    "Use battleships to bombard the German airfields in the Azores? But the Azores stretches for more than 600 kilometers. I''m afraid we don''t have enough battleships to destroy so many German airfields at the same time. Once the sun rises, our It may be difficult for the capital ship to escape the attack of the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy." Admiral Harold Stark was a little worried.


    "General, if our aircraft carrier formation can appear in time, it can provide air defense protection for the capital ship formation. Our F4F fighter jets may not be the opponents of the German carrier-based fighter jets. However, against the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft , there is still no problem. What''s more, there is still a month to go, and we can get more F4U fighter jets. This will make our carrier-based fighter jets closer to the German Navy." Halsey Zhong will say.


    Under the support of a group of admirals, the U.S. Navy drew up abat n for a surprise attack on the Azores within a week.

 Chapter 1466: tactics

    Washington, White House, President Roosevelt''s office.


    U.S. Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox, Chief of Naval Operations Admiral Harold Stark, and Fleet Commander Admiral James Richardson sat on the sofa in the office, waiting for President Roosevelt to read the operations they submitted. n.


    President Roosevelt wore sses and carefully read thebat n submitted by the Navy. Although the battle n was only a few thin pages, President Roosevelt read it very carefully and spent half an hour on it.


    Although President Roosevelt is not a soldier, he has served as the Assistant Secretary of the Navy and knows what is in the Navy.


    After a while, President Roosevelt put down his battle n and took off his sses.


    "Everyone, I have read your battle n. This is indeed a very rigorous battle n, with all aspects considered in ce. However, I want to know, what are the chances of winning this battle n?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Frank Knox Minister looked to Harold Stark Admiral.


    Admiral Harold Stark thought for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, if we are fully prepared, we have almost a 60% chance of winning."


    "Sixty percent?" President Roosevelt frowned involuntarily.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The German navy is very strong. And if we mobilize the fleet, the Germans will definitely not be indifferent. Therefore, even if we use our main force to defeat the German navy, it will be very difficult. It is already very good to have a 60% chance of winning." Admiral Harold Stark exined.


    President Roosevelt nodded, he knew, if in terms of strength. It is very difficult for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy. Unless it''s luck. Now the n to attack the Azores is adopted, which allows the US Navy to grasp a certain degree of initiative. But even so, it is very difficult to be sure that you will be able to win. After all, the German navy is very powerful.


    "Okay, generals. I don''t understand naval warfare. You are professionals in this field. I hope you can lead the US Navy to victory!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, we will do our best." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Subsequently, Harold Stark Admiral and James Richardson Admiral left. Secretary Frank Knox stayed on.


    "Your Excellency, are you not very optimistic about the Navy''sbat n?" Secretary Frank Knox asked.


    President Roosevelt shook his head: "Under such circumstances, if we want tounch a surprise attack, it is already the best way to attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and the Azores. However, if we want to seed, it is not so Easy. The Germans are not fools. They have a lot of spies in the United States. Even in the navy, they also have their intelligence personnel. What''s more, once our navy is dispatched, the Germans will immediately start operations. They will not not I know the dangerous environment the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is in. At that time, the German home fleet will definitely rush to the waters near the Azores. At that time, our navy may face a fierce battle.


    Our navy is powerful, but has nobat experience. We haven''t fought a war for almost half a century since thest war. The Germans, in thest world war, defeated the world''s number one British navy. In the following two decades, it led the development trend of the world navy. Therefore, it is very difficult to defeat the Germans! "


    "Your Excellency, there is no way. No matter how powerful the German navy is, we must try our best to defeat it. Otherwise, we will have no hope." Minister Frank Knox said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "It is precisely because of this that I approved thebat n submitted by the Department of Naval Operations."


    "Minister, if the navy''s attack does not seed as expected, then we may have to spend more power." President Roosevelt continued.


    "Your Excellency, I have issued an order to order the major shipyards to speed up the construction of warships. All warships have already started construction in three shifts. In this case, even if the war is unfavorable and the warships are lost, it can be done quickly. It will be replenished soon. However, this will require financial support," said Secretary Frank Knox.


    "I will sign a special decree and allocate funds to the Navy!" President Roosevelt said.


    After entering the wartime system, it is no longer possible for Congress to restrict the power of the president. Therefore, President Roosevelt can do whatever he wants. He can sign an order to allocate more military spending to the military, so that the United States has a stronger military power.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Frank Knox nodded.


    "This war is ultimately a confrontation of industrial strength. Germany''s industrial strength is very strong, stronger than ours. However, their enemy is not just us. Therefore, even if it is a temporary defeat, as long as we continue to attack, we Sooner orter it will win!" President Roosevelt said.


    President Roosevelt''s intention is very obvious, that is, winning or losing for a while does not mean the final victory or defeat. Losing a battleship is not terrible, as long as it can be replenished in time, the battle can continue.


    In another time and space, the war between the U.S. Navy and the Japanese Navy was like this. In the early days of the war, the U.S. Navy was defeated by the navy of the ind country, and even the Pacific Fleet was almost wiped out. The navies of the ind countriespletely control the sea dominance in the Pacific Ocean.


    However, the U.S. Navy is relying on the strong industrial strength of the United States to continuously serve more warships. In the end, relying on this, it crushed the navy of the ind country.


    After all, after the ind navy loses a capital ship, it will be difficult to get replenished. The U.S. Navy loses one capital ship, but can get two as supplements. Under such circumstances, how can the navy of an ind country be an opponent of the US Navy?


    However, it may not be so easy to use the same tactics to deal with the German navy. The shipbuilding capabilities of the German Navy in this time and space are no worse than those of the United States. Even stronger than the United States. In terms of resources, Germany controls most of Europe, the whole of Africa, and half of Asia. There is no shortage of various resources, so that the German navy can also use arge number of violent troops.

 Chapter 1467: Transit (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Moscow, the capital of Russia, is also a city that is about to be at war. The whole city is now shrouded in the cloud of war. Although the German army''s offensive has not yet started, the atmosphere is very solemn, and the oppressed people are almost out of breath.


    The three German army groups surrounded Moscow from three sides, leaving only the east side. The German army does not seem to have the intention of attacking the east of Moscow andpletely encircling Moscow for the time being. This made the Russian soldiers and civilians in Moscow a little confused, not knowing what the Germans were nning to do. However, they believe that even the Germans are not attacking now. But soon, the Germans will definitely attack. They will definitely not keep besieging and not attacking like this. Among other things, the daily consumption of supplies by several German army groups alone is already an astronomical figure. If it continues like this, it will be very detrimental to Germany. In the end, Germany will be dragged down.


    When the German army did notunch an offensive, Russia was also happy to use this time to continuously replenish troops to Moscow, strengthen fortifications, and prepare for the next major war.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office. In order to ensure the safety of Joseph after the German offensive began. Kremlin staff have converted a heavily fortified underground office. However, the German offensive has not yet started, so Joseph is still staying in the office on the ground.


    "What the **** are the Germans doing? They surrounded Moscow on three sides, did notunch an attack, and did not surround our east side. Are the Germans nning to continue like this forever?" Joseph looked puzzled.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov, Marshal Voroshilov and General Zhukov are also unclear about this. They can only guess based on the information they have.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans may be mobilizing war supplies. After all, they spent a lot of war supplies to annihte our Western Front, Southwest Front and Northwest Front. Now, they are going tounch arge-scale attack on Moscow. It is necessary to replenish these war materials. That way, we canunch an attack on us. Moscow is already very far away from the German maind. Coupled with the inconvenience of transportation facilities, it is not so easy for the Germans to replenish." Sha Marshal Poshnikov said.


    "Is that so? In other words, after the Germans'' replenishment ispleted, the offensive will begin." Joseph frowned.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. It is estimated that the Germans willunch an offensive in a week at most." General Zhukov said.


    "So, why didn''t the Germans send troops to block the east of Moscow?" Joseph then asked.


    Zhukov hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Comrade Joseph, maybe the Germans don''t have enough troops."


    "How is this possible? They have assembled millions of troops around Moscow." Joseph was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans should deliberately not encircle the east of Moscow, and give us a direction to retreat. In this case, our army will not have the determination to stick to Moscow. The Germans are trying to attack us in this way." The confidence of the troops." Zhukov quickly changed his rhetoric.


    "So it is! Huh, the Germans are really despicable. However, our soldiers are the most steadfast and brave fighters, and we will not abandon Moscow. In order to defend Moscow, we will fight the Germans to the death. When the timees, The Germans will find that their attempts will never work!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. The tactics of the Germans are definitely a stupid move. We can pass through the east of Moscow, evacuate the wounded, and transport more troops and supplies to Moscow. In this case, we will We can hold out in Moscow for a longer time. Even defeating the Germans will not be a problem," Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph nodded with satisfaction, and he also believed that this would be very beneficial for the Russian army to defend Moscow. As long as there is a steady stream of supplies and troops arriving in Moscow, they can persist until the end, and even use Moscow to severely damage the German army and defeat the German army.


    It''s just that, as Marshal Shaposhnikov and others said, is it really a trick of the Germans? Marshal Shaposhnikov and others are also considered old and cunning. They also guessed the true intentions of the Germans, but they didn''t dare to tell Joseph clearly. In that case, Joseph might be angered.


    As the Russian army continued to be defeated on the front line, Joseph''s temper became more and more entric. Once he is angered, even as a senior military general, he will definitely not end well.


    "By the way,rades. Let me tell you good news. The United States has sent a notice that they will start war against Germany soon. So, as long as we persist, the situation will soon turn around. By then , we will defeat the Germans and win this war!" Joseph smiled.


    "Comrade Joseph, it would be great if the Americans could join the war in time. With the military strength of the United States, it will certainly be able to attract the main military forces of Germany. In that case, our pressure will be much less. said Marshal Voroshilov.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, you are a little too optimistic. First of all, have the Americans really decided to go to war with Germany this time? Or are they still deceiving us. Second, if the US Army wants tond in Europe, their navy will The German navy must be defeated first. Otherwise, everything is empty talk." Admiral Zhukov said.


    "The Americans should not deceive us. After all, if we are defeated by the Germans, they will not benefit at all. As for whether the US Navy can defeat the German Navy, it depends on the Americans. The Americans have deliberately developed After so many years in the navy, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not sure at all.¡± Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Obviously, everyone prefers that the U.S. Navy can defeat the German Navy and ease the pressure on Russia. Although there is no argument for such a source of confidence. However, this is undoubtedly what they expected.


    "Comrades, no matter what, as long as the Americans participate in the war, it is a good thing!" Joseph said.

 Chapter 1468: Large-scale bombing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    As the German army continues to advance into the hintend of Russia, the construction of various infrastructures is also speeding up. Arge number of Russian prisoners of war were used for this. Roads, railways and airports have be top priorities. After more than two million Russian prisoners of war were locked up in prison camps, they began to work in this area.


    For Germany, these Russian prisoners of war are undoubtedly the bestbor force. The more highways and railways are repaired, the more adequate the logistical support for the front line will be. The more likely the German army will win the war. After all, including the army of the ve country, the German army has almost 12 million troops fighting in Russia. Just ensuring the supply of this huge army is a big problem. Even, this is more difficult than defeating the Russian army.


    When fighting in western Russia, the traffic situation was rtively good. Using trains and automobiles can also meet the consumption of troops rtively easily. However, after entering the periphery of Moscow, the traffic conditions here are much worse than those in western Russia. Although it is spring, the roads are muddy due to rain and melting ice and snow. And the vandalism of the Russians, the road is full of big potholes. Many times even trucks get stuck in potholes and cannot get up. This undoubtedly seriously affected the logistical supplies on the front line. Therefore, in order to ensure the supplies of the frontline troops, the German army had to invest a lot of force in road repairs.


    As for the airport, this is entirely a military consideration. Although the Luftwaffe also has arge transport fleet. But it is undoubtedly not cost-effective to use a transport ne to transport ordinary war materials. Therefore, almost all of these airports are prepared for the Air Force''s fighters and bombers. The closer the airport is to the front line, the longer the fighter jets will stay in the air after takeoff. What''s more, even if it is a heavy bomber, if it wants to bomb targets in the hintend of Russia, the range is still a big problem. If the airport can go deep into the hintend of Russia, then the German strategic bomber fleet can directly attack those factories in the hintend of Russia under the protection of long-range fighter jets.


    In order to avoid being bombed by the Luftwaffe, Russia moved many factories to the east of the Ural Mountains. Even the assembly nt of the T-34 tank and the production nt of essories were moved to those safe areas.


    The number of front-line airfields has increased, and it will also allow the Luftwaffe to provide better fire support for the army.


    No, the German army is about tounch an attack on Moscow. But ording to the practice of the German army, sufficient fire support is definitely essential before arge-scale offensive. In addition to the Army''s own artillery, it is the Air Force''s bombers that provide fire support.


    Front-line airports in Russia, as well as German airports in Pnd, Brus, and Ukraine, are all parked with bombers of the Luftwaffe. Not only the aircraft of the tactical aviation group, but also the aircraft of the strategic aviation group.


    On the afternoon of May 6, Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Imperial Air Force, and Marshal Edward Milch, Deputy Minister and Commander of the Strategic Air Force, reported the preparations of the Air Force to Emperor Qin Tian in the pce.


    "The Imperial Air Force has assembled seven tactical aviation groups and four strategic aviation groups at the front-line airports on the Eastern Front. Before the Army''s attack on Moscow begins, the Imperial Air Force will use five tactical aviation groups and four strategic aviation groups. Moscow is carrying outrge-scale bombing. Ensure that the army will wipe out the Russian resistance forces in Moscow to the maximum extent before attacking Moscow." Marshal Albert Kesselring reported.


    Five tactical aviation clusters plus four strategic aviation clusters, the total number of fighters used has reached 5,400. This is undoubtedly a veryrge scale. The total number of assembled fighters has even reached about 40% of the total number of German fighters in service.


    "Well, are all the materials on the front line ready? On the army side, I hope the air force can blow Moscow into ruins." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    Using 5 tactical aviation clusters and 4 strategic aviation clusters, the number of bombers alone is veryrge. A total of 600 dive bombers, 600 ground attack aircraft, 480 H-11 medium bombers, and 960 H-21 heavy bombers. The number of these bombers has exceeded 2,500. Especially heavy bombers, which can carry several tons of bombs. It is not a joke to use such arge bomber fleet to bomb Moscow and blow Moscow into ruins.


    "Your Majesty, we can blow Moscow into ruins in just a week!" Marshal Edward Milch said confidently.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Well, I''ll give you a week to blow Moscow into ruins. After that, the strategic aviation group willunch a strategic bombing campaign against Russia again. The support for the army attacking Moscow will be handed over to the tactical aviation group to take charge."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch both replied.


    Once the Luftwaffe bombed Moscow into ruins, then, to provide support to the army, the dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the tactical aviation group are obviously more suitable than the medium bombers and heavy bombers of the strategic aviation group.


    Although the German army has already upied aplete advantage on the Russian battlefield. However, the strategic attack on Russia still cannot be stopped. In this case, Russia will not be able to fight back.


    In addition, the German Air Force is also using Russia to practice. Once Germany defeated Russia, the next step was tounch arge-scale offensive against the United States and the ind nations. The German Air Force will perform well in these two countries. The United States, in particr, has huge industrial strength. If you want to defeat the United States, you must disintegrate the industrial strength of the United States. The strategic air force will undoubtedly y a big role in this.


    "Although, I know that even if Moscow is blown into ruins, it is impossible topletely disintegrate the fighting spirit of the Russians. Even, they will continue to fight us to the death in Moscow, which has be a ruin. But even so , as long as we can eliminate a little more Russians, it will be rtively easier for the army to attack Moscow, and the losses will be smaller." Qin Tian said.


    Blowing Moscow into ruins requires a lot of bombs. This costs a lot of money. But Qin Tian still unswervingly let the air force carry out the attack fully.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring and Marshal Edward Milch knew Qin Tian''s intentions well. In this regard, they are also very supportive. Otherwise, how can the importance of the Imperial Air Force be reflected?

 Chapter 1469: The Germans are coming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the morning of May 7th, before dawn, the German army was already busy at various airports on the Eastern Front. Whether it is a field airport or arge airport, they are all brightly lit.


    Ground crews are filling up fuel and ammunition for each aircraft, preparing for take-off operations.


    An H-21 heavy bomber is being loaded with ammunition with the help of the ground crew. The ammunition truck transported the whole truck of bombs to the side of the ne, and the crane lifted the bombs one by one into the ne.


    H-21 heavy bomber can carry up to 8 tons of ammunition. An aerial bomb weighing one hundred kilograms can carry eighty of them. The H-21 heavy bombers of the four strategic aviation clusters alone can carry more than 7,000 tons of bombs and drop them into the city of Moscow. Plus the H-11 medium bomber, dive bomber and ground attack aircraft and more. One shot is enough to drop more than 10,000 tons of bombs on Moscow.


    Even though Moscow''s urban area is not small, it has been repeatedly bombed. After a week, it would be enough to blow Moscow into ruins.


    In the case that the Russian Air Force has suffered heavy losses in a series of air battles and can no longer pose a threat to the Luftwaffe, the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also carried bombs in this operation. FW-190 fighter jets, which can hang aerial bombs weighing up to 100 kilograms under the wings, will also participate in the bombing. Of course, in order to carry out precise strikes on important targets of the Russian army in Moscow, some FW-190 fighter jets have hoisted rocketunchers, which can directly pour rockets at the Russian air defense positions in Moscow.


    Faced with therge-scale bombing by the German Air Force, the only way for the Russian defenders may be to use air defense positions to fight back. In order to prevent our own bombers from suffering greater losses, suppressing the Russian air defense positions, or even destroying the Russian air defense positions, is an urgent and important task. And these tasks often need to bepleted by the German fighter force or dive bomber force.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, the sky gradually brightened. The huge fleet of the Luftwaffe began to gradually take off from the airport.


    The heavy bomber carrying arge number of bombs taxied on the runway, then gradually pulled up and flew into the sky.


    More bombers and fighter jets also took to the sky. For a time, the entire sky west of Moscow was almost enveloped by the huge fleet of German troops. The huge fleet was connected together, as if even the sun was blocked.


    The air search radar of the Russian Air Force found a huge fleet and immediately issued an rm.


    Although the German Air Force has basically given up the airspace west of Moscow. The remaining fighters were also transferred to the airport east of Moscow. However, in order to provide early warning to Moscow, the Russian Air Force secretly deployed two air search radars in the city of Moscow.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens sounded in the city of Moscow, and countless Russians raised their heads and looked at the sky nkly. In the previous bombings, the Luftwaffe had never bombed Moscow. So much so that the Russians living here are facing such a situation for the first time, so that they are a little at a loss and don''t know what to do.


    "Quick, enter the air-raid shelter! The Germans are going to bomb Moscow."


    "Go to the nearest air-raid shelter to hide!"


    When building Moscow''s defense system, air-raid shelters undoubtedly became a very important defensive measure. In the city of Moscow, arge number of air-raid shelters have been dug. However, it is very difficult to say whether these air-raid shelters can withstand therge-scale bombing of the Luftwaffe. At least, for these Russians, it is much better to have an air-raid shelter to hide than to be exposed. More or less, it can be regarded as a psychologicalfort. As for whether it can escape the bombing of the Luftwaffe, perhaps only God knows.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have dispatched arge number of nes and are heading towards Moscow. Please go to the basement immediately." The secretary reported to Joseph with a look of panic.


    Joseph seemed very determined. He picked up his pipe and looked out the window: "The German attack has finally begun. I thought they would wait a while longer before attacking Moscow. However, that''s okay." . Let the Germans know that we will neverpromise. We will fight them to the end."


    "Call Comrade Zhukov and get the troops in Moscow ready for battle. This time, we must give the Germans a head-on blow!" Joseph ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph."


    After giving these orders, Joseph, apanied by his secretary, went to the basement to hide.


    Moscow Garrison Command, General Zhukov has ordered all air defense positions to prepare forbat. But even so, General Zhukov''s face looked very solemn.


    "How much anti-aircraft firepower have we assembled in Moscow?" General Zhukov asked.


    "Comrade Zhukov, we have prepared two thousand anti-aircraft guns in Moscow, including two hundred 85mm anti-aircraft guns, and the rest are 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns. In addition, there are arge number of anti-aircraft machine guns. These anti-aircraft firepower are distributed in the In multiple positions in Moscow. If the Luftwaffe dares toe, we will give them a head-on blow!" The general of the air defense force reported.


    But even after hearing that Moscow had so much anti-aircraft firepower, General Zhukov was not relieved. He knew that with the strength of the Luftwaffe, no matter how much anti-aircraft firepower was gathered, it would not be able to really stop the Germans.


    "What about the air force? Can our air force participate in the war?" Zhukov asked.


    There is no doubt that if the Air Force can participate in the war, it will not be the opponent of the Germans. But at least it can interfere with the German bombing and relieve the pressure on Moscow.


    Although the fighters of the Russian Air Force are far inferior to the fighters of the German Air Force. But those fighter jets can at least pose a deadly threat to the bombers of the Luftwaffe.


    "Comrade Zhukov, our air force doesn''t have many fighters left. In this German bombing, the air force probably won''t participate in the battle." A general said.


    "Huh! A bunch of trash!" General Zhukov couldn''t help but cursed.


    The Russian Air Force suffered heavy losses in therge-scale air battle with the German Air Force. Now, there aren''t many nes left. The output of Yak-1 fighter jets could not increase, but the Americans assisted a batch of P-40 fighter jets. But because the pilots lost too much, especially the elite pilots were almost lost. Even if those rookie pilots went to the battlefield, they were just adding results to the Luftwaffe. Therefore, the Russian Air Force is now preserving its strength.

 Chapter 1470: bombing and air defense

    "Oh my God! There are so many nes. Those guys in the Air Force have spent a lot of money this time!" A German Army officer looked up at the Luftwaffe fighter nes passing over their heads, and couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    "A huge fleet, and a lot of heavy bombers, are those guys in the Air Force trying to blow up Moscow into ruins?" A German soldier poked his head out of the trench and muttered.


    "It would be great if the Air Force could kill all the Russians in Moscow. In this case, it will be much easier for us to attack Moscow." A German general said.


    Although the attack on Moscow has not yet begun. However, everyone knows that this will be a fierce battle. Germany hopes to use the attack on Moscow to attract more Russian effective forces to gather here to annihte them. Thusying the groundwork for the demise of Russia. Russia, on the other hand, hopes to keep Moscow, and under the resistance of the Russian army, it will severely damage or even defeat the German army.


    This also makes the battle of Moscow destined to be a **** battle. Both sides will fight fiercely here and pay a heavy price. Of course, if other methods can be used to severely damage the Russian army, thereby effectively reducing their own casualties, the generals of the German Army are undoubtedly looking forward to it.


    Unlike the cheers of the German army, the Russian army in Moscow was very nervous. Anyone who thinks that the enemy''s fighter nes are about to drop arge number of bombs on their heads is uneptable.


    On the air defense positions in Moscow, Russian soldiers are ready to fight. However, from their serious expressions and sweaty palms, one can see how nervous they are.


    Obviously, these Russian air defense soldiers are also worried that they will pay a heavy price under the heavy bombing of the Luftwaffe in the next battle. It''s just that the battle is about to start, which doesn''t allow them to think about other things. If they want to survive, they have to desperately prevent the Luftwaffe from bombing Moscow.


    As time passed, an hourter, the Luftwaffe fleet had arrived in Moscow.


    "The fighter jetsunched an attack, found the Russian air defense positions, suppressed and destroyed them!" The general of the Luftwaffe who was in charge of directing the bombing issued an order.


    Hundreds of FW-190 fighter jets flew over Moscow from multiple directions.


    The aerial bombs hanging under the wings were thrown down.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Continuous explosions sounded in Moscow, and some buildings were destroyed in the explosion.


    Although these fighters did not carry many bombs, they did not cause much damage to Moscow. However, it caused the Russian anti-aircraft firepower on the ground to fire violently.


    "Open fire and shoot down the German ne!"


    The Russian air defensemander issued an order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns started firing, and the dense anti-aircraft shells exploded in the air.


    Especially those 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns have an extremely fast rate of fire. It was almost time to form a barrage in the sky.


    A FW-190 fighter jet was unlucky and was enveloped by the firepower of the Russian anti-aircraft guns.


    Even though the structural strength of the FW-190 fighter has been improvedpared to the BF-109 fighter. However, it was still unable to withstand the blow of anti-aircraft shells.


    During the explosion, the FW-190 fighter jet was directly blown to pieces. The pilot was killed before he could even jump out. Of course, even if they parachute and fall into the city of Moscow, the pilot will not end well. The Russians in the city will never let the Luftwaffe pilots go.


    "Damn, attack the Russian air defense positions, kill them!"


    A FW-190 fighter jet avoided the ground anti-aircraft fire, and thenunched an attack on the Russian air defense position.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Several rockets flew towards the air defense position at high speed, and the explosion sounded on the air defense position.


    A group of Russian air defense troops were blown to pieces. Several 20mm anti-aircraft guns were also destroyed in the explosion.


    "Fighters and dive bombers are in the fray, suppressing Russian anti-aircraft fire. The bombers areing soon."


    Before the arrival of the bomber fleetposed of medium bombers and heavy bombers, the Luftwaffe hopes to use fighter units and dive bomber units to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower in Moscow, and even destroy these anti-aircraft firepower. Thereby clearing the way for the follow-up bomber fleet.


    Although the body of the strategic bomber is rtively strong, if it is hit by intensive ground anti-aircraft firepower, it will also be shot down. Especially when bombers are dropping bombs, they need to lower their altitude, which makes them easier to be hit.


    "Woo!"


    A dive bomber began to dive from a high altitude, and the screaming roar made people''s scalp numb, as if even the eardrums would be pierced.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Several anti-aircraft guns are frantically attacking the dive bomber. However, the shell exploded in the air, but did not have any impact on the dive bomber.


    At a height of only 500 meters from the ground, the dive bomber dropped the bomb.


    Aviation bombs weighing 500 kilograms hit the air defense position almost in a straight line.


    "Damn, run!"


    The Russian air defense soldiers on the ground fled away after seeing this situation.


    However, it was toote.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and the entire air defense position was enveloped in mes. The anti-aircraft guns were distorted into twists in the explosion, and the air defense soldiers were thrown high by the shock wave, and were even torn into pieces.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, it could be clearly seen that the entire air defense position had been destroyed.


    "Go to hell, German!" A brave machine gunner, manipting an anti-aircraft machine gun, chased a German FW-190 fighter jet.


    Dense anti-aircraft machine gun bullets shot into the air. The tracer pulls out a very obvious white line, which can be seen clearly even in daytime.


    The bullet hit the German aircraft, leaving bullet holes in the body. However, there was no vital point that could hit the ne.


    FW-190 fighter jets, after flexibly getting rid of the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground, immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A string of machine cannon shells shot out, hitting the anti-aircraft machine gun urately, not only blowing up the anti-aircraft machine gun into parts, but also tearing the machine gunner into pieces.


    The Russian air defense positions suffered heavy losses under the attack of German fighter jets and dive bombers.

 Chapter 1471: carpet bombing

    Moscow, in the basement.


    The lights then dimmed and kept shaking due to vibrations. The dust kept falling down, so that the people hiding inside were made a little ashamed.


    Joseph sat on the sofa with a gloomy face. He smoked his pipe one after another, making the already stale air in the basement even more unpleasant. However, even so, he did not dare to use Joseph. As the supreme leader of Bu Russia, Joseph still has this privilege.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When the bomb exploded on the ground, people hiding in the basement could still faintly hear the explosion. Even knowing that the basement is very strong, the people inside can''t help but worry.


    "How''s the situation outside?" Joseph put down the pipe in his hand and asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, just had a phone call with the Garrison Command. The Germans are dispatching arge number of nes to bomb Moscow. Our air defense forces are engaged in a **** battle with the German Air Force. However, under the bombing of the Germans, our Air defense losses were not small."


    Joseph nodded: "Tell Comrade Zhukov, we must teach the Germans a lesson and let them know that the sky in Moscow is not something they can do whatever they want. We can shoot down as many nes as the Germanse."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." The secretary replied. However, in my heart, I was somewhat unconcerned. If the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground alone can withstand the bombing of the Germans, it would be a bit too self-righteous. But, of course, he didn''t dare to say that in front of Joseph. Otherwise, once Joseph is angered, the consequences can be imagined.


    The Moscow Garrison Command, Zhukov''s office, was also ced underground. After all, once the Luftwaffe bombs, the Garrison Command cannot escape either. If even General Zhukov, the garrisonmander, was killed, how would the battle continue?


    "Comrade Zhukov, the Kremlin has called, hoping that our anti-aircraft firepower can withstand the bombing of the Luftwaffe." An officer said.


    A trace of bitterness shed across General Zhukov''s face: "Our air defense forces have tried their best. They are now fighting the Germans desperately. However, it is very difficult to say whether they can withstand the German bombing. However, tell Comrade Joseph, we will Do your best!"


    "Comrade Commander, we have noticed that the nes dispatched by the Germans are fighter jets and dive bombers. I am afraid they areing towards our air defense position. Under the attack mode of the Germans, our air defense The loss of the position is veryrge. If this continues, I am afraid that it will bepletely lost soon. At that time, it will no longer be able to stop the German bombing." A general said.


    General Zhukov couldn''t help frowning, he really didn''t notice this aspect.


    "So, do you have any suggestions?" General Zhukov asked.


    "Order the air defense positions to preserve strength as much as possible. Wait until the Luftwaffe''s bomber fleet appears before opening fire! In this case, the Germans can cause greater losses." The general suggested.


    General Zhukov thought for a while, then nodded: "Just follow your n!"


    It''s just that it is not so easy for the Russian air defense positions to escape the attack of the German fighter jets and dive bombers. Especially those air defense positions that have already fired have be the targets of the Luftwaffe siege. Under the attack of the German Air Force, the Russian air defense positions were pulled out one by one.


    Although, in order to destroy the Russian air defense positions, the German Air Force also paid a lot of losses. Many fighters and dive bombers were shot down during the attack. But overall, such losses are still within an eptable range. After suppressing these air defense positions of the Russian army, the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe will be able to bomb with confidence and boldly.


    After 8 o''clock in the morning, hundreds of H-11 medium bombers and arger number of H-21 heavy bombers from the Luftwaffe arrived in Moscow. Huge bombers covered the sky and the sun, making the ground seem to be in shadow.


    "Attention! Attention! We have arrived in Moscow. Start descending and prepare to drop bombs!"


    "The H-11 medium bombers dropped their bombs first, and the H-21 heavy bombers dropped their bombster!"


    A frame of H-11 medium bombers began to descend. These nes were originally flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Now, in order to ensure the uracy of the bombing, they need to descend to a height of less than three thousand meters. Even down to about a thousand meters.


    However, in order to ensure safety, the Luftwaffe fleet was ordered to drop bombs at an altitude of about 3,000 meters.


    Anyway, the scale of the bombers is huge, and they are intensively bombing the city of Moscow. The uracy of bombing is not guaranteed. If so many nes bombed intensively, it would be enough to wipe out arge area of ??the city.


    Besides, when bombs are dropped at a height of about 3,000 meters, it is difficult for ordinary ground air defense firepower to threaten these bombers. Unless it is arge-caliber anti-aircraft gun.


    "Damn! The German bombers areing. So many bombers!"


    "The anti-aircraft positions fire quickly and destroy the German bombers!"


    The expressions of the Russian generals on the ground changed drastically after discovering the dense German fleet. Obviously, they all know very well what kind of damage will be caused to Moscow under the intensive bombing of such arge-scale fleet of the Luftwaffe.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower on the ground is firing wildly. However, anti-aircraft machine guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns basically pose no threat to the German fleet at this height. 85mm anti-aircraft guns and 40mm anti-aircraft guns can be threatened. It''s just that the number of anti-aircraft guns of these two calibers is too small.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    An H-11 medium bomber was hit repeatedly by anti-aircraft fire, blowing into big holes one by one. Even the ne was on fire.


    "God! We were hit, the ne is burning, and it''s out of control!" The pilot yelled in horror. But this is of no help to escape the current predicament.


    The ne lost control and fell to the ground. The fuel in the ne and the bombs in the magazine exploded and copsed a building.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    After the order was issued, the German bomber opened the magazine.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another, the bombs hit the ground like dumplings.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded, and a part of the urban area waspletely shrouded in smoke and mes.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the entire urban area was wiped out.

 Chapter 1472: Ruins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Tsk tsk! What a spectacle! Hundreds of bombers dropped bombs at the same time. Even a medium bomber dropped more than 900 tons of bombs at one time!" A fighter pilot saw the German H-11 medium bomber group destroying an urban area , could not help but sigh with emotion.


    The H-11 medium bomber carries a limited number of bombs, and each can only carry more than two tons. But it can''t stand the number of these H-11 medium bombers! More than four hundred H-11 medium bombers dropped bombs together, causing great damage to the Moscow city area.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After these H-11 medium bombers finished dropping their bombs, they began to pull up and leave. The H-21 heavy bomber group on standby in the sky began to attack again.


    Arge number of H-21 heavy bombers descended and began to drop bombs despite the intensive anti-aircraft fire on the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded one after another in downtown Moscow. Arge area of ??the city was destroyed amidst the dense explosions. Many high-rise buildings copsed, and the fortifications built by the Russian army were also destroyed in the explosion. Even if they hid in the air-raid shelter before the bombing of the Luftwaffe, it was still the bombing of the Luftwaffe and suffered heavy losses. The intensive bombing caused some originally weak air-raid shelters to copse. Not to mention those troops who did not enter the air-raid shelter and stood firm on the ground.


    "Asshole, are the Germans really going to wipe Moscow off the map?" General Zhukov couldn''t help cursing after learning about the bombing by the Luftwaffe. He knew very well that after the German Air Force adopted such a bombing method, it would cause much damage to Moscow and the troops stationed in Moscow.


    "Order our air defense firepower tounch a counterattack! The Germans can no longer be allowed to bomb like this. Otherwise, Moscow will bepletely destroyed by them sooner orter!" General Zhukov ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander."


    It''s just that once the German ground''s anti-aircraft firepower fires, it will be attacked by fighter jets and dive bombers of the Luftwaffe, causing more and more losses to their air defense positions. Under such circumstances, the air defense positions in Moscow suffered very serious losses.


    Joseph, who was hiding in the basement of the Kremlin, was also frightened by the continuous explosions. The electric lights in the basement kept shaking, and the dust fell even more, as if this ce would copse.


    In particr, a brigade of the German Air Force''s H-21 heavy bombers directly targeted Moscow. Three hundred tons of bombs fell, enough to blow up the entire Kremlin into ruins.


    "Damn, what''s going on? How could the German bombing be so violent?" Joseph couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, Joseph got the report. When he learned that the Luftwaffe had dispatched thousands of bombers tounch the bombing, Joseph''s face was even more livid. He also thought of the terrible consequences. Under the intensive bombing of the Germans, Moscow may soon be turned into ruins.


    The fighters and bombers of the German Air Force, after dropping the bombs, evacuated Moscow and returned to the airport. After refueling and adding ammunition, they will attack again until Moscow ispletely destroyed.


    After the bombing ended, the Luftwaffe also began to count the results.


    During the bombing, the Luftwaffe lost hundreds of aircraft. Both fighters and bombers. They were all shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire during the bombing. However, they also destroyed arge area of ??Moscow, causing huge losses to the Russian army. From this point of view, the losses of the Luftwaffe arepletely within an eptable range.


    The Minister of the German Air Force, Marshal Albert Kesselring, and the Commander of the Strategic Air Force, Marshal Edward Milch, finally breathed a sigh of relief after learning the results of the bombing.


    "Command the Air Force, keep up the good work! Within a week, Moscow must be blown into ruins!" Marshal Albert Kesselring issued an order. The infantry of the German army was about 20 kilometers away from downtown Moscow. Therefore, German artillery could not participate in the attack on downtown Moscow. The bombing of Moscow can only be done by the Air Force.


    The German Air Force''s strategic bomber fleet can dispatch two batches a day to bomb Moscow. The tactical air force''s dive bombers and ground attack aircraft can dispatch four batches.


    It can be said that since May 7th, fighter nes of the Luftwaffe have continuously appeared in the sky of Moscow, dropping bombs into the city of Moscow. The buildings in the Moscow city area were blown into ruins with bombs.


    At the beginning, the Russian air defense forces in Moscow were stillunching a counterattack. However, the German fighter force and dive bomber force targeted the Russian air defense firepower, causing the Russian air defense force to suffer more and more losses.


    When the German army''srge-scale bombing was carried out on the third day, the Russian air defense forces in Moscow were almostpletely lost. This made the Russian army in Moscow only able to watch the German Air Force bombing them.


    Later, the bombers of the Luftwaffe could fly to Moscow to bomb without even being escorted by fighter jets.


    A week passed quickly. When the Luftwaffe''s strategic bomber fleet stopped bombing Moscow, the whole of Moscow had been turned into ruins. Not even a single intact building could be found in Moscow. The entire city has be ruins. Copsed buildings are everywhere.


    The defensive positions built by the Russian army in the city of Moscow were almost bombed. This made the Russian army have to hurry up and repair those defensive positions.


    General Zhukov, Commander of the Moscow Garrison of the Russian Army, apanied by a group of officers, inspected the city of Moscow. But the devastated scene made his heart very heavy.


    General Zhukov and a group of generals of the Russian army once again felt the strength of Germany. The Germans directly used the air force to wipe out Moscow. What a powerful force this is! At least, before this, absolutely no one can think of this.


    "Comrade Commander, the troops in the city suffered a lot from the German bombing. Many warehouses storing war materials were also destroyed. In addition, civilian casualties were also veryrge." A Russian general reported to General Zhukov .


    General Zhukov nodded: "No matter what, the Germans are so powerful! We must all defend Moscow!"

 Chapter 1473: The whole army attack (seeking monthly ticket)

    Dorokhovo, a small town fifty kilometers west of Moscow. It used to be the headquarters of the Russian Army''s Western Front. Now, it has be the headquarters of the German Army Group B.


    German Army Group B Command, Commander Marshal Guderian''s office, Army Group A Commander Marshal Bromberg, Army Group C Commander Rommel, and Army Group B Commander Guderian as the master Marshal, all sit together.


    The German attack on Moscow is about to begin, and the German Army is about tounch an attack on Moscow. The army''s three army groups, millions of troops gathered around Moscow. The attack of these armies on Moscow requires coordination. In particr, the main purpose of the German attack on Moscow was not to capture here, but to consume the vital strength of the Russian army by means of the attack.


    "Marshal Guderian, has the order of the General Staff been issued? This time we are in charge of our attack on Moscow!" Marshal Bromberg smiled.


    "Yes, Marshal Bromberg. The order from the General Staff was only issued this morning. However, no matter who is in charge, our strategic goals must be achieved." Marshal Guderian said.


    "Of course! The attacks on Moscow and Josephgrad are almost thest tworge-scale battles against Russia. After these two battles are over, Russia will almost perish." Brome Marshal Berg said.


    Marshal Guderian and Marshal Rommel nodded again and again.


    "In the past few days, the air force has beenunching carpet bombings on Moscow. The whole of Moscow has been bombed into ruins. The Russians in the city don''t know how many casualties. However, no matter what, this is a A tragic battle. The Russians will not sumb so easily. They will definitely stick to their positions!" Marshal Guderian said.


    "The Russians'' fighting will is still very tenacious. It''s just that their weapons and equipment are too bad, and theirmand is too chaotic. Thebat quality of the soldiers is simply notparable to ours. Therefore, the Russian army wants to fight with us. It is almost impossible topete." Marshal Rommel said.


    "Who told Joseph tounch a big purge in order to control the Russian army, killing so many experienced generals and officers. Otherwise, the Russian army would not be so weak." Marshal Bromberg Eximed.


    They all believed that the Great Purge initiated by Joseph waspletely an act of self-destruction of the Great Wall. Although this allowed Joseph topletely control the army of Bu Russia, it made thebat effectiveness of the Russian army continue to decline. After the outbreak of the war with Germany, it naturally tasted this evil result.


    "You two, the air force''s bombing will end tomorrow. So, let''s start our offensive tomorrow. All the artillery is ready, and we willunch an artillery attack on Moscow from tomorrow. Then we will dispatch armored forces to quickly clear the Russians outside Moscow. Army, invade the city of Moscow, and fight in the streets!" Marshal Guderian said.


    Marshal Bromberg and Marshal Rommel nodded.


    "Although the Air Force''s strategic bombers will stop bombing Moscow, the tactical aviation cluster will continue to support us. Let the troops below call for artillery support and air support as much as possible duringbat. Problems that can be solved with shells and bombs , Absolutely don¡¯t let the soldiers go all out. The battle against Russia is about to end, and we should control the casualties of the troops.¡± Marshal Guderian said.


    "Of course. We have been preparing for this war for so many years. There is no shortage of weapons and ammunition. There is no need for soldiers to work hard." Marshal Brombergughed.


    "That''s right! After fighting Russia, we still have to fight the United States and the ind countries. There are still many battles to be fought. The lives of our soldiers are very precious. When necessary, the army of the ve country can be used to fight in the streets. Let them consume the vital strength of the Russians," said Field Marshal Rommel. Instead of wasting precious troops in Moscow, waste them on the Russian battlefield. Marshal Rommel hoped to lead an army tond in the United States and defeat the U.S. military.


    Marshal Guderian and Marshal Bromberg bothughed, and they also had the same idea. Once the attack on Moscow entered street fighting, only a small number of German troops were invested in the city of Moscow. The rest of the troops were reced by the army of the ve country. Use the army of the ve country to consume the vital strength of the Russian army.


    After reaching an agreement, Marshal Bromberg and Marshal Rommel returned to their army group andmunicated thebat method they had reached to the troops below.


    On May 14, the German army''srge-scale bombing of Moscow stopped. However, this does not mean that the Russian army and civilians in Moscow can take a breather. In fact, that''s when the real war begins.


    This morning, just before dawn, the three German army groups, 13 German armies, and 28 ve country armies assembled more than 900 210mm heavy howitzers, more than 2,500 150mm heavy howitzers, and more than 10,000 A 105mm light howitzer and more than 20,000 75mm field gunsunched a fierce shelling on the Russian positions outside Moscow.


    More than 30,000 cannons have been preparing for firepower for half a day. One after another, the shells hit the Russian army''s position like raindrops.


    Continuous explosions sounded on the Russian army''s position, destroying the fortifications built by the Russian army and taking away the lives of the Russian army.


    Even if the Russian army mobilized arge number of civilians to participate in the construction of Moscow''s fortifications. However, due to theck of materials, it is undoubtedly difficult for the fortifications of civil structures to withstand the fierce German shelling.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German army, the fortifications of the Russian army were destroyed bit by bit.


    Facing the fierce German shelling, the Russian artillery alsounched a counterattack. The 203mm howitzer, 152mm howitzer, 122mm howitzer and 76.2mm field gun all fired back. However, regardless of the size of the artillery or the performance of the artillery, the Russian army is at a disadvantage. In the artillery battle, they can''t take advantage of it at all.


    At the same time, the tactical aviation cluster of the German Air Force also rushed to the battlefield and bombed the Russian artillery positions, further causing heavy losses to the Russian artillery.


    After half a day of artillery battle, the artillery of the Russian army was almostpletely lost. The rest of the artillery had no choice but to withdraw to Moscow to hold on.


    On the afternoon of May 14, themanders of the three German army groups issued an order to attack. The three German army groupsunched a full-scale attack on Moscow from three directions.

 Chapter 1474: Street Fighting (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack!"


    After themanders of the three army groups gave the order, the 13 German armies took the lead in attacking the Russian army on the outskirts of Moscow.


    15 armored divisions and 30 mechanized infantry divisions were all put into the offensive. For a time, more than 7,000 German tanks and arge number of armored vehicles formed torrents of steel and rushed towards the Russian positions.


    "Get into position, the Germans are attacking!"


    The officers on the front line of the Russian army, like driving cattle, drove the soldiers of the Russian army to the position to resist the German attack.


    "Tanks! Lots of tanks! Can we hold off the Germans?"


    A Russian soldier saw arge number of tanks rushing towards their position, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    "Bastard, what are you still doing in a daze, go and bring up the anti-tank gun!" The officer cursed loudly.


    Although the officer saw so many German tanks, his heart was also a little chilled. However, he didn''t want to sit still and was ready to actively resist.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tank''s tracks rolled on the ground, making that tooth-piercing sound. The turret of the tank is slowly rotating, searching for the most threatening target. One by one, the tankmanders even popped their heads out of the tanks. Although this is a bit dangerous, it is the favoritebat method of themanders. After all, in that case, threatening targets can be found in the first ce.


    In the sky, the German Air Force''s FW-190 fighter jets, dive bombers and ground attack aircraft swept over the steel torrent of German tanks and armored vehicles, and rushed towards the Russian positions. Once they find that there are anti-tank firepower points in the Russian army''s position, they willunch an attack to eliminate these threats.


    "Boom!"


    A Russian anti-tank gun fired, but the distance was too far, and the shell hit the armor of a "Tiger" tank and bounced off. Apart from knocking off a little paint, it didn''t do much damage to the tank. Of course, the German armored soldiers in the tank were terrified enough. You must know that once the armor of the tank is prated, the tank soldiers inside are basically a dead end.


    "Bastard, at 1 o''clock, a Russian anti-tank gun hit us and almost killed us. Aim for me and blow them to the sky!" The tankmander ordered loudly.


    However, before the tank had time to fire, the dive bombers of the Luftwaffe in the skyunched an attack.


    "Woo!"


    Apanied by a sharp and piercing whistling sound, a dive bomber directly dropped a heavy aerial bomb next to the anti-tank gun.


    A violent explosion sounded, and a huge crater appeared on the Russian army''s position. As for the anti-tank gun, it had already been blown into parts. And the anti-tank artillery is already dead without a burial.


    "Damn it, I was preempted by those guys from the Air Force!" The tankmander was very annoyed when he saw this scene.


    However, the Luftwaffe assisted the armored forces inunching an offensive, and indeed provided a lot of protection for the armored forces. Many Russian anti-tank forces were destroyed by Luftwaffe fighters before they could fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German tanks alsounched an attack as the distance got closer. Start using the firepower of tank guns to clear out the firepower points on the Russian defense line. One after another Russian machine gun fire points, or anti-tank fire points, were destroyed by German tanks.


    In order to reduce the loss of his own tanks, General Zhukov did not deploy armored troops on the outskirts of Moscow, but withdrew all armored troops to Moscow. However, during therge-scale bombing by the Luftwaffe, the Russian armored forces also suffered considerable losses.


    When the tracks of the German tanks crushed the Russian defense line. Armoredbat vehicles and armored personnel carriers also rushed towards the Russian positions. The heavily armed soldiers got off the armored vehicles and provided cover for the tanks.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns of tanks and armored vehicles strafed the Russian soldiers who tried to attack them into honebs.


    But there are still more Russian soldiers, holding explosive packs and cluster grenades, rushing towards the German tanks and armored vehicles.


    "Go to hell, German!"


    A Russian soldier put an explosive package on a German armored vehicle.


    "Boom!"


    The explosive package exploded, and the armor of the armored vehicle was torn apart. The entire armored vehicle was on fire.


    Not far from here, a tank was blown off its tracks. But the tank''s tank guns and machine guns continued to fire, strafing the surrounding Russian troops.


    Under the fierce attack of the German armored forces, the Russian defense line hardly yed any role. One line after another was torn apart by the Germans. Arge number of German tanks and armored vehicles, in cooperation with infantry, wiped out the Russian army on the line of defense.


    When arge number of German tanks and armored vehicles rushed to the Russian defense line, the Russian army was inevitably defeated. Countless Russian officers and soldiers were chased by German tanks and armored vehicles. They abandoned their positions, even lost their weapons and equipment, and fled to downtown Moscow like bereaved dogs.


    In just one day, the German army broke through the Russian army''s defense line on the outskirts of Moscow and pushed the battle directly to downtown Moscow.


    The Russian army stationed on the outskirts of Moscow suffered heavy losses. More than 300,000 people were killed or captured by the Germans. The rest even gave up their positions and fled to downtown Moscow.


    Originally, the Russian army tried to rely on its positions in the outskirts to resist the German attack. No matter how bad it is, it will take ten days and a half a month. However, I didn''t expect that the Russian army''s position was broken through in just one day.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, several of our armored divisions and mechanized infantry divisions have already broken through the Russian defense line. The follow-up infantry has also followed up and is clearing the Russian army on the ground. It is expected that when the sun goes down, the battle will be over. It can be over." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert said.


    Marshal Guderian nodded with satisfaction, and the three German army groups dispatched a full 15 armored divisions and 30 mechanized infantry divisions to attack, more than 7,000 powerful tiger and leopard tanks and arge number of armored vehicles. If this is not enough to easily break through the Russian defense line, then what qualifications does the German armored force have to be called the best in the world?


    "Order the troops to enter the city of Moscow from tomorrow and start street fighting! In addition, let the armies of the ve countries get ready. After the street fighting starts, they have to go to the battlefield!" Marshal Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    On May 15, the German army invaded Moscow, and brutal street fighting began immediately.

 Chapter 1475: brutal fight

    "Comrade Zhukov, the Germans dispatched arge number of armored troops to attack our positions. Now, the suburban positions in the south, west and north of Moscow have been lost. The ministries suffered heavy losses and had to push into the city for defense." The former Chief of Staff of the Reserve Front and now the Chief of Staff of the Moscow Garrison Major General Liapin reported.


    General Zhukov nodded with a serious face. He did not expect that the German offensive would be so fierce. 15 armored divisions and 30 mechanized infantry divisions directly used a torrent of steelposed of tanks and armored vehicles to overwhelm the Russian defenses outside Moscow. And this allowed the Russian generals, including General Zhukov, to once again see the strength of the German army. Obviously, in field operations, the Russian army is no longer the opponent of the Germans. Even when they were fighting in the field, they didn''t even have the ability to stop the Germans a little bit. The huge armored force of the German army will drown all enemies.


    "I didn''t expect that the Germans would dispatch such arge armored force tounch an attack. I also didn''t expect that our troops would be defeated so quickly!" General Zhukov said helplessly.


    "Comrade Commander, I''m afraid the Kremlin already knows the situation on the front line. How should we exin it?" Lieutenant General Krugnov, the former politicalmissar of the Reserve Front and now the politicalmissar of the Moscow Garrison, was a little worried.


    You know, Joseph has been paying attention to this battle. The reason why he stayed in Moscow, which was heavily surrounded by German troops, and did not flee to other safe ces, was to urge the Russian army to resist the German attack. It is even expected that the Russian army can defeat the Germans in one fell swoop. Now that the front line is like this, you don''t need to think about it, Joseph will definitely be very dissatisfied.


    "Comrade Joseph, I will exin to him." General Zhukov said. He knew that a scolding meal might be indispensable.


    Lieutenant General Krugnov nodded and said no more.


    "Order all the ministries, strengthen your defenses! After the Germans capture the suburbs of Moscow, they will definitely attack the city. The real battle is about to begin. Although the city of Moscow has been destroyed. However, the German armored forces Fighting in the urban area is still difficult. In this case, we still have a great possibility to resist the German attack." General Zhukov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander." Lieutenant General Krugnov and Major General Liapin both replied.


    Subsequently, Zhukov received a call from the Kremlin, and Comrade Joseph wanted to summon him.


    General Zhukov had no choice but to rush to Moscow to exin to Joseph the reason for the failure of the defense.


    Although Joseph was very dissatisfied with the defeat of the Russian army''s defense in the outskirts. But he also had to, with the Germans dispatching arge number of armored troops, the Russian army had nothing to do. Even if the Russian army was in its heyday, I am afraid that it would not be able to stop the steel torrentposed of more than 7,000 Tiger and Leopard tanks and arge number of armored vehicles by the German army, let alone the current Russian army.


    General Zhukov assured Joseph that after the battle spread to the city of Moscow, the attack power of the German armored forces would be greatly limited, and the Russian army could withstand the German attack. General Zhukov''s assurance made Joseph feel better. After encouraging General Zhukov, General Zhukov was allowed to leave.


    On May 15, the German army''s attack on the downtown area of ????Moscow officially began. Because the battle has advanced to downtown Moscow, this allows the German artillery positions to be further relocated. The German army can assemble arge number of artillery and fire directly into the city of Moscow.


    Although the current Moscow city has been bombed into ruins by the Luftwaffe. But countless Russian soldiers are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, building fortifications in the ruins and setting up firepower points in an attempt to stop the German attack. The artillery of the German army can directly provide fire support for the infantry. In this way, the loss of the infantry can be further reduced.


    On the day of May 15th, the three German army groups dispatched 13 mechanized infantry divisions and 39 infantry divisions to attack the city of Moscow from the south, west, and north of Moscow.


    During the first round of attacks on downtown Moscow, the German army did not invest many troops from ve countries. After all, it seems that the Russian army''s defense in Moscow is the strongest. If the servants are rashly sent to the battlefield, they will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses. Once the morale of the servant army is affected, then the next battle may be even more difficult to fight.


    Wait until the German army inflicts heavy damage on the Russian army in Moscow before sending the servants to the battlefield. In this case, the servant army will be able to persist in the battle and continue to consume the vital strength of the Russian army. The main force of the German army can be withdrawn from the city of Moscow. It only needs to keep a small part of the troops in the city of Moscow to ensure that the battle has been developing in favor of the German army.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine gun of an infantry fighting vehicle is firing, suppressing a barricade of the Russian army. The twin 20mm rapid-fire guns on the infantry fighting vehicle are also firing crazily. The barricade hit by the dense shells ispletely powerless to fight back.


    Under the cover of infantry fighting vehicles, dozens of German troops are charging along both sides of the street.


    "Boom!"


    An anti-tank firepower point arranged by the Russian army on a crumbling three-story building opened fire.


    An armor-piercing projectile urately hit the infantry fighting vehicle that was showing off.


    The defense of infantry fighting vehicles is not as good as that of tanks. At such a short distance, it is even more impossible to defend against the Russian anti-tank guns. The armor-piercing projectile fired by the anti-tank gun immediately tore through the defense of the infantry fighting vehicle. The armored soldiers inside came out covered in fire.


    Lost the fire suppression of infantry fighting vehicles, the originally suppressed Russian barricade immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    Two machine guns began to fire, causing a lot of damage to the attacking German army. The rest of the troops were also suppressed and did not dare to move on.


    The battle became more fierce. Without the cover of armored vehicles, the German army could only use other methods to destroy the Russian army here. In that case, the loss of the troops will undoubtedly be even greater.


    "Machine gun fire, mortar fire, destroy the enemy''s firepower point! Sniper, find the Russian anti-tank firepower point, and suppress them!" A second lieutenant toon leader ordered with a livid face.


    "Da da da!" A general-purpose machine gun and three squad machine guns began to fire.


    A mortar and three grenadeunchers also started firing crazily.


    The three snipers used sniper rifles to suppress the exposed Russian anti-tank firepower points.

 Chapter 1476: cannon fodder

    "Companymander, the Russians have set up a position on the corner of the street ahead. Not only anti-tank guns, but also heavy machine guns. In addition, there is an anti-tank gun. We have stopped two charges and were suppressed .¡± A second lieutenant toon leader reported.


    "Can you use mortars to destroy that position of the Russian army?" The captain andpanymander put down the binocrs in his hand.


    "It''s very difficult. It''s almost in a blind spot for shelling. It''s very difficult for our mortars to fire in that direction. In addition, if we move the mortars forward, they will be hit by Russian machine gun fire," the second lieutenant said. said the toon leader.


    The captain andpanymander nodded: "Pause the attack and ask for fire support from your superiors! I don''t believe it. Letting our artillery attack them with a round of fierce firepower is enough to make the Russians go away. If it doesn''t work, You can also ask the Air Force to give us air support!"


    "Yes,panymander." The second lieutenant and toon leader nodded.


    A few minutester, thepany arrived in this area.


    The German artillery position a few kilometers away from here is adjusting the elevation and azimuth of the artillery ording to the coordinates provided by the front-line troops.


    There are 12 150mm heavy howitzers on this artillery position. After the German armyunched an attack on the urban area of ????Moscow, arge number of German artillery took on the task of providing support for the infantry.


    "Fire!"


    The artillerymander gave the order to fire, and 12 150mm heavy howitzers began to fire violently. One after another, the shells roared and hit the intended target.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound, and theserge-caliber shells mmed into the Russian army''s position. Even if it is blocked by the ruins, it cannot withstand these shells falling from the sky. In other words, under the heavy shelling of the German army, even the ruins were blown up.


    The 12 150mm heavy howitzers of the German army fired a total of more than one hundred shells. Although only part of these shells fell on the Russian army''s position, it was enough to destroy the Russian army''s position.


    After the shelling ended, the Germansunched an offensive again. However, they did not encounter any obstacles at all. The Russian army on the ground had almost died under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    The German army can get fire support from its own artillery and air force in the battle to attack downtown Moscow. This allows the German army to destroy the Russian army in the city at the lowest cost.


    In this case, although the attack speed is a little slower, the ammunition is also consumed a little more. However, it can effectively control the losses of the German army. This is also in line with the Germanbat objectives. And eliminate the vital forces of the Russian army as much as possible.


    In order to stop the German attack, the Russian army had to send arge number of troops to various fronts. Evenunched counterattacks again and again. However, the powerful firepower of the German army is even stronger when defending. Let the attacking Russian army suffer heavy losses.


    In order to maintain the battle in Moscow, the Russian army had to mobilize more troops from other regions to Moscow. Only in this way can the Russian army be able to persist in Moscow.


    Using the attack on Moscow to cause heavy losses to the Russian army, and to consume the vital strength of the Russian army bit by bit was the main purpose of the German army''s attack on Moscow. And now, all this is moving in favor of the German army.


    On the evening of May 17, the sun gradually sank below the horizon. The German offensive was also temporarily halted. However, this does not mean that the day''s battle is over. The soldiers of the German army had to be prepared for the Russians to attack at night. During daytime battles, the German army could get support from its own powerful artillery and air force, and the Russian army could not resist it at all. At night, the German Air Force''s fighter nes could not be dispatched, and the uracy of the artillery''s hits was also greatly restricted. This is undoubtedly more beneficial to the Russian army. Therefore, the Russian army oftenunches night raids at night to seize positions lost during the day.


    Of course, the actions of the Russian army may be sessful, but their own losses will also be great. This caused the Russian army''s vital strength to be further lost.


    At the same time, at the headquarters of the German army group B, themanders of the armies of the protectorate countries and ve countries under the jurisdiction of the group B gathered here.


    Soon, Marshal Guderian appeared in the meeting room.


    "Good evening, all generals!" Marshal Guderian smiled. Because the current battle situation is very favorable to the German army, Marshal Guderian is also in a very good mood.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, good evening!" All the generals said one after another.


    After a short greeting, the conversation came to the point.


    "Everyone, our army''s attack on Moscow has been going on for several days. Even the attack on the downtown area of ??Moscow has been going on for three days. In these three days, our army has sessfully They have gained a firm foothold. Moreover, they have caused great losses to the Russian army. However, the resistance of the Russian army in Moscow is still very tenacious. They even continue tounch counterattacks at night. It has also caused considerable losses to our army Yes. So, I hope that in the next battle, we can draw troops from various units to participate in the attack on Moscow!" Marshal Guderian said.


    Once the attack situation has stabilized, the troops of the ve countries will be sent to the battlefield to rece the German army. Use these servants to consume the vital strength of the Russian army.


    This was originally a n that the German army had drawn up. Now, the German army has basicallypleted the scheduled goal. Then, naturally, it was time for these servants to go to the battlefield.


    The armymanders of the various servant armies have also known this for a long time. They also know the brutality of street fighting. It is impossible for the German army to fight tough street battles by themselves, and let them, these servants, watch the fun outside. Therefore, they have already made preparations.


    Everyone is very clear that, as the protectorate and servant country of Germany, in such a big war, they must contribute their own strength. Otherwise, why would Germany protect their safety and allow them to mobilize so many troops?


    "Your Excellency Marshal, our troops are ready to go to the battlefield at any time!" Lieutenant General Saker,mander of the Polish 1st Army, replied.


    Themanders of more than a dozen other servant army groups have expressed their views that they can send troops to the battlefield.


    "Very well, from tomorrow onwards, the armies will deploy troops to fight in Moscow!" Marshal Guderian said.


    Army Group A and Army Group C of the German Army are also holding such meetings. Beginning on May 18, the armies of many ve countries of Germany began to enter Moscow to fight.

 Chapter 1477: From Cannon Fodder to Elite Soldiers (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Quick! Quick! Keep up!" A group of Polish soldiers was marching on the streets of Moscow, and they were ordered to reinforce another Polish army.


    After the armies of Germany''s many protectorate and vassal states began to enter Moscow to fight, the fighting became more fierce. In other words, the casualties on the German side began to increase. Of course, the main ones who died were soldiers from these ve countries. The elite German army still suffered fewer casualties.


    "Da da da!"


    On a street, dozens of Polish soldiers are resisting the attack of the Russian army. Half an hour ago, an infantrypany of the Polish 1st Army captured here. But then, they were attacked by a battalion of the Russian army. Now, less than a third of the entire infantrypany remains.


    Relying on the crossfire of two heavy machine guns, the Polish army blocked the street. In front of their line of defense, a thickyer of corpses had already been piled up. These corpses were all left by the Russians.


    "Companymander, there are too many Russians, we are almost out of ammunition!" A second lieutenant toon leader reported.


    "I know, if you hold on for a while, our reinforcements will arrive soon!" The captain andpanymander were also full of anxiety. However, he knew that he could not retreat easily. Once they retreat, if they want to regain this position, they may have to pay more casualties.


    "Let everyone persevere, reinforcements areing soon. I have already requested fire support from my superiors, and there will be nes to support us soon." Thepanymander said.


    This actually boosted the morale of these Polish soldiers who were persisting.


    Although in the battle, their casualties were not small. However, the German artillery and air force''s support for them is undoubtedly still very strong. Otherwise, they might have suffered more casualties in the battle.


    "Attack! Kill those Poles!" A Russian major and battalionmander ordered.


    After several days of fighting, the officers of the Russian army also gradually discovered that the number of Germans fighting them was constantly declining, reced by Poles, Brusians, Hungarians and Bohemians, etc. Although these German servants have arge number of troops and are fairly well-equipped. But they were undoubtedly much weaker than the mighty Germans. Therefore, the officers and soldiers of the Russian army undoubtedly like to fight these servants. Even, after mastering such a situation, General Zhukov even ordered the Russian army tounch a counterattack on a local battlefield. It can be seen from this that what the Russian army is really afraid of is the elite German army. As for the German servant army, they don''t pay attention to it.


    "U! U!"


    A group of Russian soldiers, shouting slogans, attacked the Polish army''s position.


    "Da da da!"


    The machine guns of the Polish army began to fire, and dense bullets shot over. Countless attacking Russian soldiers were hit by bullets and fell to the ground screaming.


    But more Russian soldiers are still attacking one after another.


    "Mortars are ready, knock out the Polish heavy machine guns!" The Russian battalionmander ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Battalion Commander!"


    Two mortars started shelling.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Several mortar shells fell on the Polish army''s position, and a heavy machine gun was blown into parts during the explosion. The defensive firepower of the Polish army was weakened by more than half at once.


    The Russian army, which was suppressed originally, took the opportunity to charge and was about to rush to the front of the Polish army''s position.


    At this time, a FW-190 fighter jet appeared above the street. The fighter ne skimmed the street, and the two bombs hanging from the underwings dropped. The bomb exploded in the queue of the Russian army, killing many Russian soldiers. Afterwards, the fighter nes began to shoot with aviation machine guns, massacring the Russian troops.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine gun of the fighter ne was so powerful that many Russian soldiers who were hit were directly cut into two pieces.


    Even, the fighter nes attacked the Russian mortar positions with machine guns, destroying both mortars.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the battalionmander of the Russian army couldn''t help cursing. The appearance of fighter nes from the Luftwaffe made their attack fall short. Otherwise, they might have broken through the Polish position.


    The soldiers of the Polish army breathed a sigh of relief. They knew very well that once the defense line was breached by the Russian army, they would all have a dead end!


    Subsequently, reinforcements finally arrived, and an infantrypany arrived, making the Polish army''s strength once again sufficient. If the Russian army wants to break through their line of defense, it will pay a greater price.


    Although, after the German servants entered Moscow to participate in the war, they suffered veryrge losses. However, as the battle continued, they gradually learned a lot of experience in the battle. From the beginning of the rookie, gradually transformed into an elite soldier.


    In the beginning, the exchange ratio between the German servant army and the Russian army was at least 2:1, but now it has gradually be 1.5:1, or even 1:1.


    As these servants continue to grow, coupled with their advantages in weaponry and supplies, the exchange ratio will definitely be smaller and smaller.


    It is precisely because of the gradual growth of these servants that the pressure on the German army has been eased.


    During the offensive and defensive battles in Moscow, these servants had gradually reced the German army and became the main force fighting the Russian army.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, our servant army is fighting more and more smoothly in Moscow. The exchange ratio between them and the Russian army is also continuously declining. In my opinion, we can further withdraw our troops from Moscow. ¡± Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert, chief of staff of the 8th Army, suggested.


    Marshal Guderian thought for a while, and then asked: "Where are the A and C army groups?"


    "Their situation is simr to ours. Although the servants suffered a lot in the initial battle, they have gradually gained a foothold in Moscow. We should give them more room to y." Karl ? Lieutenant General Hilpert smiled.


    "Well, order our troops to withdraw from Moscow one after another! Each army group only needs to leave one infantry division to fight in the city. Let the rest of the battle bepleted by the servant army!" Marshal Guderian said .


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    In the next few days, the troops of the 13 German Army Groups withdrew from Moscow one after another. Originally, the German army dispatched a total of 13 mechanized infantry divisions and 26 infantry divisions to fight in Moscow, but in the end only 13 infantry divisions remained in the city, and the rest of the troops were withdrawn. The German servant army has a total of 29 group armies, and each group army deployed two infantry divisions to fight in Moscow, for a total of 58 infantry divisions.

 Chapter 1478: War of attrition (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Attack, attack! Kill those Russians!"


    Large groups of Brusian troops are charging under the leadership of officers. Behind them, heavy machine guns and mortars are providing them with fire cover. Although many soldiers still have indelible fear on their faces, these Brusian soldiers are still charging bravely.


    "Fire! Kill those Brusians!"


    The Russian military officer on the ground issued an order, even though Brusians and Russians are both vs, they can be said to have the samenguage and the same race. But now, they are fighting fiercely in the city of Moscow.


    "Da da da!"


    The two heavy machine guns on the Russian army''s position began to fire, and the dense bullets enveloped the Brusian officers and soldiers like a pouring rain. Many soldiers were knocked down to the ground, howling to death.


    The rest of the people were also suppressed on the street, not daring to move forward.


    The fierce battle was staged in the downtown area of ??Moscow. Although, the casualties of the German army were not small, especially the armies of the various ve countries that entered the city of Moscow to rece the German army suffered heavy casualties. But overall, the Germans remained on the offensive. The positions upied in the Moscow city area are also getting bigger and bigger.


    In contrast to the Russian army, they also suffered considerable losses under the German attack. Even after the German troops gradually withdrew from Moscow, the pressure on them dropped a lot. Even, graduallyunched a counter-offensive against the German ve army. However, as the German servants gradually adapted to the fierce fighting in Moscow, the losses of the Russian army began to rise continuously. This made the Russian army have to send more troops to attack if they wanted to persist in the fierce battle in Moscow.


    Under the ebb and flow, the losses of the Russian army continued to increase. It is foreseeable that in order to defend Moscow, they will pay a very heavy price. Even, the vital force of the Russian army will be gradually lost here. This is undoubtedly very unfavorable for Russia. The main generals of the Russian army have also realized this problem.


    "Damn, the Germans are so vicious. Do they want to use up our vital forces through street fighting in Moscow and Josefgrad? That way, once our troops are all lost, we can no longer fight them !¡± General Zhukov¡¯s face was very ugly.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov sitting in front of General Zhukov is the same.


    "Now the mainbat troops that the Germans put into Moscow are Poles, Ukrainians, Brusians, Hungarians, Bohemians, and people from the three Baltic countries. Although there are still some Germans in Moscow, the number But there are not many. The Germans want to consume our troops with their cannon fodder!" said Marshal Shaposhnikov.


    "Yes, Comrade Chief of Staff. Obviously, this vicious strategy of the Germans is about to seed." General Zhukov looked a little frustrated.


    Although they have realized the strategy of the German army. However, they have no way to solve it. This is undoubtedly a very painful thing for them. Because they want to watch Russia''s vital forces being wiped out by the Germans bit by bit.


    Shaposhnikov nodded, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Now it seems that defending Moscow and Josephgrad is not a good idea at all. The street fighting in these two cities will swallow up our vital forces. Although the casualties of the Germans are not small, they What we paid was only the cannon fodder. Once our vital force is almost lost, we will no longer be able to stop the Germans. The whole of Russia will perish." General Zhukov continued.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov''s face was ugly, of course he could guess this. However, it is Joseph''s request to stick to Moscow and Josephgrad. The generals and marshals whomanded the battle could only follow Joseph''s orders. Once disobeyed, the consequences will be very serious, and Joseph will never let them go.


    "If possible, we can evacuate Moscow and Josephgrad, and continue to retreat eastward, or even retreat all the way to the east of the Ural Mountains. On the Eastern European in, only a few troops are left, and more guerris are formed. Use guerris to consume the vital strength of the Germans. Anyway, our main factories have moved to the east of the Ural Mountains. In that case, not only can we preserve our strength, but also further lengthen the German logistics supply line. This is for It will be very beneficial for us to defeat the Germans." General Zhukov continued.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov said nothing, although he also knew that General Zhukov''s suggestion was correct. However, when Joseph was involved, he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately. In that case, he will also be included in it.


    General Zhukov was very disappointed with the performance of Marshal Shaposhnikov. He had hoped that Marshal Shaposhnikov would support him. In that case, perhaps Joseph can be persuaded. But now it seems that Marshal Shaposhnikov still chose to protect himself wisely. Even though he knew that Joseph''s strategy was wrong, he was still unwilling to take the risk of offending Joseph. Even, that would be of great benefit to Russia.


    Subsequently, General Zhukov went directly to the Kremlin, and had a long talk with Joseph in the basement of the Kremlin.


    Zhukov proposed that the Russian army should now abandon Moscow and Josephgrad and retreat to the east. Even retreat to the east of the Ural Mountains. However, this was tly rejected by Joseph.


    Joseph asked General Zhukov to stop thinking about these useless things. Instead of thinking about this, it is better to focus on fighting the Germans. That''s in Russia''s favor! General Zhukov saw that Russia was being destroyed step by step, but he had no other way.


    Fortunately, Joseph really valued the ability of General Zhukov. Even under such circumstances, he did not order the removal of General Zhukov from his post. If it were someone else, they might have been dismissed or even exiled long ago.


    Actually, Joseph is not unaware that Zhukov''s proposal is of great benefit to Russia. However, if he really abandons Moscow, can he continue to be the supreme leader of Russia? I don''t know how many people will take the opportunity to rise up against him. Therefore, Joseph did not dare to take the risk. He would rather put his hope on the Americans. As long as the United States enters the war as scheduled, the pressure on Russia will be much less.

 Chapter 1479: Threats from the Other Side of the Ocean (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Although the Russian battlefield is still the most important battlefield for Germany, it is also the battlefield where the German Army and Air Force have invested their main forces. However, as the main force of the German army gradually withdrew from Moscow and Josephgrad, and more troops from ve countries were reced, the Kaiser and the giants of the German army have already turned their eyes away from the Russians.


    They are mainly staring at the United States on the other side of the ocean. Compared with Russia, which has been hit hard by Germany and is about to be overthrown, the potential enemy of the United States can be regarded as the real enemy of Germany. Even Germany''s worst enemy. If there is a little carelessness, Germany may suffer a big loss from the Americans and suffer heavy losses.


    The current situation on the Russian battlefield is very favorable to Germany. The German army only needs to consume the vital strength of the Russian army step by step, and it is enough to defeat Russia. There are still a few months until winter. In the past few months, it is not difficult to destroy most of the active forces of the Russian army and capture Moscow and Josephgrad.


    However, the United States on the other side of the ocean undoubtedly represents a huge threat to Germany. Once a war breaks out between the United States and Germany, Germany''s main force will undoubtedly shift to the Antic Ocean.


    Fortunately, the German navy is very powerful. If the United States wants to threaten Europe, or even Germany itself, it must defeat the German navy. Otherwise, they would not be able to pose a substantial threat to Germany at all.


    Even in case of an ident, the German Navy really failed. Then, Germany and its ve countries also deployed millions or more troops in the western Antic Ocean. Coupled with a strong air force, it is also very difficult for the United States tond in Europe and threaten Germany.


    What''s more, will the German Navy be defeated by the US Navy? This is undoubtedly unlikely. Even though the U.S. Navy has grown very powerful over the years. The German Navy even had to deploy its troops in the Pacific Ocean and the Antic Ocean. But even so, it is not something the U.S. Navy can beat. Compared with the U.S. Navy and the German Navy, there is still a very big gap.


    It''s just that, no matter what, the United States is a major enemy of Germany. This made Germany have to be cautious in the next war. Otherwise, once the boat capsizes in the gutter, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Germany has also been preparing for this war for more than 20 years. Once this war is lost, Germany will copse. The world system that Germany painstakingly constructed will also copse. The status of world hegemony will be lost even more. In the future, Germany may be a small third-rate country. And this is undoubtedly something that neither Qin Tian nor the top German officials want to see.


    So, under such circumstances, they have only one way, and that is to do their best to win the war, defeat the challengers one by one, and defend Germany''s world dominance.


    In Berlin, the capital of Germany, in the Imperial Pce, in the emperor''s office.


    German Prime Minister Wascht, Minister of Foreign Affairs Stresemann, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein, Minister of the Navy Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Air Force Marshal Albert Kesselring, all gathered here.


    "Your Majesty, ording to thetest information we have, the United States has secretly entered a wartime system. Their industries have begun to serve the military entirely. From this, it can be inferred that the time for the United States to enter the war may not be far away. said Prime Minister Wahit.


    As an important minister who held an important position in thest world war, although Wahit is now in his seventies. But Qin Tian still trusted him very much. And Wahit''s physical condition is also very good, so Qin Tian has no idea of ????removing the prime minister.


    "The Americans have always been preparing for war. Behind the Russians and the inders, there are their shadows. Otherwise, how dare the Russians and the inders go to war with us? Now, our troops are on the Russian battlefield As well as on the Pacific battlefield, they have already gained advantages. Under such circumstances, the Americans will of course be unable to sit still. Once Russia and the ind countries lose, they will have to face us alone. Therefore, in order to let Russia If we continue to persist with the ind countries, the Americans have to find a way to share the pressure for them. And the only way is for them to end in person." Foreign Secretary Streseman also said.


    Qin Tian nodded. Of course, he would not think that the Americans would not dare to join the war when the German army had the upper hand. The United States now is also on the verge of an arrow, and has no choice but tounch. In order to ensure that the United States can continue to exist, the United States must do its best to win this war. Otherwise, once Germany wins the final victory of the war, it will never let the United States go. Therefore, the Americans have no other choice. In other words, there would never have been a chance for peaceful coexistence between Germany and the United States. Between the two countries, there is only one winner. The other one has to fall down!


    "Is there any change in the US army?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, during this period of time, the U.S. Army has been expanding its size, updating its equipment, and preparing for war. The strength of the U.S. Army has expanded to five million. And, it has begun to recerge quantities of new M4 medium tanks and M5 light tank to rece the old-fashioned M3Lee tank and M3 light tank. In addition, ording to thetest information we have, the US Army is also stepping up the development of a new tank code-named M26, so as to be able to fight against our Tiger and Leopard tank. However, ording to the detailed information obtained, the American M4 medium tank and M5 light tank are still vulnerable to our "Tiger and Leopard" tanks. Even the M26 tank they have high hopes for is probably inferior to the overall performance. Our ''Panther'' tanks are worse," said Field Marshal Manstein.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Although there is still a gap between American tanks and our tanks, their tanks can already threaten our tanks."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein nodded. Although the threat is not great, it has posed a threat to the tanks of the German Army after all.


    "So, do we have a solution? Our ''King Tiger'' heavy tank? How long is it before mass production?" Qin Tian asked.


    The ''King Tiger'' tank is a tank being developed by the German Army, and its overall performance is more powerful than the ''Tiger'' tank. This is also the tank that Qin Tian ced high hopes on. The "Tiger King" tank is not only stronger in defense, but also equipped with a new 105mm tank gun. And arge number of new technologies have also been applied to the "King Tiger" tank. This makes this ss of tanks an epoch-making new type of tank.

 Chapter 1480: Strength comparison

    The weight of the ''King Tiger'' tank is not much different from that of the ''Tiger'' tank. However, because of the use of new armor steel, the defense of the ''King Tiger'' tank is stronger than that of the ''Tiger'' tank. Among the tanks in active service in the world, except for the perverted tank KV-2, it is estimated that none of the tanks can prate the armor of the "Tiger" tank. After all, the 152mm tank gun of the KV-2 tank is extremely abnormal. It''s just that the weight of the KV-2 tank is toorge, the speed is very slow, and it is very clumsy. Unless there are multiple such tanks in ambush, otherwise, it is impossible to threaten the advanced German tanks.


    The new 105mm tank gun of the "King Tiger" tank can prate the armor of any tank. Even at a longer distance, it is also very powerful. Coupled with the advanced aiming device, this allows the ''King Tiger'' tank to prate the armor of most tanks even at a distance of 1,500 meters.


    In addition, the "King Tiger" tank is also equipped with an artillery stabilizer, which allows the "King Tiger" tank to fire even when it is moving. Unlike other tanks, in order to fire, you have to stop first. In that case, it not only increases the difficulty of hitting, but also increases the danger. After all, the tank is in a state of prohibition, the probability of being hit is much higher.


    Qin Tian attached great importance to the ''King Tiger'' tank. He even regarded this tank as one of the main weapons for Germany to win the war. It can be seen how high expectations Qin Tian ced on this tank.


    "Your Majesty, the development of the ''King Tiger'' tank is going very smoothly. It will be mass-produced in at most three months!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, three months is not a long time. Even if a war broke out between Germany and the United States, it would be impossible to tell the winner within three months. Even if the German Navy performed very well and defeated the US Navy within three months. But if you want tond in the United States, you still have to wait for a long time. Therefore, the German Army still has enough time to wait for the new tanks to enter the ranks.


    "The production of the ''ck Panther'' tanks is all shut down, and the main production is the ''Tiger'' tanks. After the ''Tiger King'' tanks are mass-produced, find a way to give priority to the production of 12 battalions to form 12 heavy tank battalions!" Qin Tian said.


    Although the performance of the "ck Panther" tank is still very strong, there is really no need to invest in resource production when the "Tiger" tank has already entered service inrge quantities, and even the "Tiger King" tank is about to enter service. Although the "Tiger" tank is more expensive, its performance is also stronger. Once the German Navy defeats the U.S. Navy andnds in the United States, it will need to invest in more and more powerful armored forces. After all, the continental United States is too vast. Very suitable for armored troops to fight. Even if the ''ck Panther'' tank is eliminated, it can be equipped to the servant army. Once Germany attacks the United States, it will not only send elite German troops, but also send arge number of servants. After passing the test of the Russian battlefield, the many German servants can still be reused once they have passed the test of blood and fire.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein nodded.


    "Your Majesty, in addition to tanks, the German Army Air Corps has also developed newer aircraft. They are recing the old P-40 fighters with P-47 fighters and P-51 fighters. These two fighters are of great importance to us. The aircraft equipped by the Chinese Air Force may pose a great threat." Marshal Manstein continued.


    "Marshal Kesselring? Is the Air Force prepared for this?" Qin Tian asked.


    The United States has not yet established an air force. The Army Air Force and the Naval Air Force govern the flying units of the Army and Navy respectively.


    "Your Majesty, the Air Force is ready. Our BF-109 fighter jets, except that they are not as good as the American P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets, are not weaker than them. As for the FW-190 fighter jets, In terms ofbat performance, it is even stronger than the two American fighters. In addition, our TA-152 fighter is about to enter mass production. Once this fighter enters service, the advantages of our air force will be even greater Big!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied confidently.


    Indeed, the American P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets can be regarded as advanced fighter jets. But the BF-109 fighter jets and FW-190 fighter jets currently in service in the Luftwaffe are also ssic fighter jets. As for the TA-152 fighter, it is the pinnacle of the propeller fighter. In addition, the German Air Force''s jet fighter development is also at the forefront of the world. Although the Luftwaffe has not yet started to equip jet fighters, it is because Qin Tian asked the Luftwaffe to further develop it. He hoped that the jet fighters equipped by the Luftwaffe would not be like the F¨¹hrer''s ME-262, but fighter jets closer to the shape ofter generations. Therefore, the German scientists are still working hard to meet Qin Tian''s request.


    Qin Tian nodded. The German Air Force still has a leading edge in terms of fighter jets. However, in terms of bombers, the gap between the two sides is not that big. The B-17 bomber equipped by the U.S. Army Air Force has almost the same performance as the H-21 bomber of the German Air Force. The overall performance of the B-24 bomber of the U.S. Army Air Force is close to that of the H-31 bomber being mass-produced by the Luftwaffe. However, the B-24 bomber of the U.S. Army Air Force is still under development. As for the more advanced B-29 bomber, there is no shadow yet. The German Air Force''s H-41 bomber is already under development.


    "The scale of strategic bombers needs to be further expanded. We need more and more advanced strategic bombers. The US industry is strong. If we want to defeat the US, we have to dispatch arge number of strategic bombers to bomb US industrial bases. Only the US We will be able to defeat them only after their industrial base is destroyed!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    "Marshal Raeder? What about the navy? The U.S. Navy is the enemy of the Imperial Navy." Qin Tian said.


    Once a war breaks out between the United States and Germany, the navy will undoubtedly be the main force in the first confrontation between the two sides. If the United States wants to attack Europe and threaten Germany, it needs to kill the German navy. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the US army is, it will not be able to reach Europe. The barrier of the Antic Ocean makes the Americans can only look at the ocean and sigh.


    Simrly, if Germany wants to kill the United States, it needs the navy to defeat the U.S. Navy first. In this way, the powerful German army cannd in the United States under the protection of the navy.

 Chapter 1481: emergency readiness

    "Your Majesty, the U.S. Navy has developed very rapidly in recent years. I have to admit that they are indeed the biggest enemy of the Imperial Navy." Marshal Raeder looked serious.


    As the Minister of the Imperial Navy, on the one hand, he is very pleased with the continuous strength of the Imperial Navy. On the other hand, it is worrying about the enemy''s hot pursuit.


    Especially the U.S. Navy on the other side of the ocean is growing stronger and has posed a great threat to the German Navy.


    Qin Tian nodded, he has always regarded the United States as the main enemy of Germany. It has been implementing this thinking to the important ministers of the empire. Fortunately, the ministers of the empire seem to have listened.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have, the U.S. Navy is very powerful. In terms of battleships, the U.S. Navy currently has 15 battleships of three tiers in service. Among them, there are four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships and six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships. ss'' battleships and five ''Montana-ss'' battleships. These battleships are all battleships with thick armor and powerful firepower. The overall performance is very strong. Although the number of capital ships in the Imperial Navy is more than that of the US Navy, and has been carried out Modern modification. But it is also very difficult to win the battleship of the U.S. Navy in terms of overall strength. Therefore, the Imperial Navy has no advantage inparing capital ships alone. What''s more, the U.S. Navy has a more powerful The capital ship is under construction. They have gained experience from the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships of the inders, and have improved a battleship equipped with 460mm main guns. Once this battleship enters service, the threat faced by the Imperial Navy will also be It will be even bigger. Fortunately, the construction of this new type of battleship started rtivelyte, and it will take some time before it is put into service," Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded, because of the rapid rise of Germany, the United States in this time and space is also more powerful than in another time and space. In another time and space, the U.S. Navy has not even finished building the "Iowa-ss" battleships, let alone the follow-up "Montana-ss" battleships. As for battleships equipped with 460mm main guns, there are no ns. But in this time and space, the U.S. Navy has already been selling iron and steel, and has continued to build these new capital ships.


    "In terms of aircraft carriers, the U.S. Navy has also achieved great sess. Now, the U.S. Navy has as many as 25 aircraft carriers in service. Excluding one experimental aircraft carrier, there are as many as 24 aircraft carriers that can be dispatched to the battlefield. Among them, 8 One is an ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier is a fleet carrier simr in performance to our ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carrier. The other nine are ''Independence-ss'' aircraft carriers, which are small aircraft carriers , carrying limited carrier-based aircraft. The rest of the aircraft carriers are aircraft carriers built by the U.S. Navy in the early stage, and their performance is also limited. However, it has to be admitted that the U.S. Navy¡¯srge number of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft units are also able to deal with We pose a very big threat. Not to mention, the United States has now entered a wartime system. This also means that the US Navy''s shipbuilding speed will be further increased. ording to the information we have obtained, the US East Coast In those shipyards, there are more than a dozen ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers under construction. This means that even if we severely damage the U.S. Navy and sink their aircraft carriers, they will soon be replenished ¡¯¡± Marshal Raeder said.


    "It can be seen from this that it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat an industrial powerhouse like the United States." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder said.


    "Doesn''t that mean that we want to defeat the United States, and it may be difficult to tell the winner in a short time?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "In theory, this is the case. However, there are too many unexpected factors in naval battles. Because of the different tactics adopted by the two sides, there may also be differences. Of course, in the confrontation between the Imperial Navy and the US Navy, it still upies the After all, the performance of our carrier-based aircraft is more powerful than that of the U.S. Navy. The carrier-based fighters of the U.S. Navy are mainly F4F fighters. The carrier-based BF-109 fighter is confronting, let alone the carrier-based FW-190 fighter. However, ording to thetest information, the U.S. Navy is also serving a more powerful F4U fighter. It¡¯s just that the number of equipment is still rtively small. As for the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, our dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft are more powerful, but they are limited. Overall, the Imperial Navy still has an advantage in the Antic Ocean!" Marshal Raeder said.


    Marshal Raeder''s exnation reassured the important ministers of the empire a little.


    "In addition, we are in the Antic Ocean, and currently we only have two fleets, the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet. And we are in the Mediterranean Sea, as well as the Mediterranean Fleet. When necessary, the Mediterranean Fleet can enter the Antic Ocean to fight. In this case, our advantage will be Bigger!" Marshal Raeder continued.


    "From now on, order the Home Fleet, the Antic Fleet, and the Mediterranean Fleet to enter a state of emergencybat readiness, ready to deal with the American attack at any time. All the warships of the Mediterranean Fleet will gather in Gibraltar. Once something happens, immediately enter the Antic Ocean to fight! Pay attention Well, the Americans might not dere war on us, but, like the inders,unch a sneak attack first and adopt an undered war in order to severely damage the imperial navy. Therefore, we absolutely cannot give the Americans such an opportunity." Qin Tian Said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder nodded solemnly. If the Americans really surrendered to the German navy without dering war, it would indeed pose a great threat to the German navy.


    "In addition, the shipbuilding speed of our navy''s major shipyards must be elerated! The construction speed of the subsequent four aircraft carriers of the ''Main God'' ss must be elerated. The construction progress of the ''Nordic God'' aircraft carrier must also be elerated." Raise it up. Once the Imperial Navy suffers losses, we must have more warships to replenish it!" Qin Tian demanded.


    To some extent, the war between Germany and the United States is a war of attrition. The consumption rate of weapons and equipment on both sides is lower and the replenishment speed of weapons and equipment is faster. This is a great test for the industries of both countries. However, with sufficient resources and the integration of European industries, Germany undoubtedly has a great advantage.

 Chapter 1482: Participate in the war secretly (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Secretary of State, when will the United States be able to enter the war? We are about to be unable to hold on under the German attack. Now, the Germans have assembled tens of millions of troops and stormed Moscow and Josephgrad. In order to defend these two In this city, we are paying huge casualties every day! If the United States does not participate in the war, then we may copse soon.¡± The representative of Russia to the United Statesined to Hull in the office of US Secretary of State Hull.


    The German army''s fierce attack on the Russian battlefield caused the Russian army to pay extremely heavy casualties. Almost every day, representatives of Bu Russia woulde to Hull''s office and ask Hull when the United States would be able to join the war.


    Burus now regards the United States as their only hope. If the United States can enter the war in time, it may allow the Germans to allocate most of their strength to deal with it. In this case, Russia will have a chance.


    "On behalf of Your Excellency, I remember that I told you yesterday. We are preparing for war and will be ready soon. Please rest assured, Your Excellency, the American Republic will definitely go to war against Germany as soon as possible, and will not let Russia alone against Germany Human!" Hale said.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, can you have an urate time? In this case, I will also have an exnation for the country." Representative Bu Russia said with a bitter face. Now, the battle situation in Moscow and Josephgrad is bing more and more unfavorable to Bu Russia. Almost every day, telegrams came from home asking him to urge the United States to enter the war as soon as possible. This made him feel a lot of pressure.


    "I''m sorry, on behalf of your Excellency. It is up to the President to decide when to go to war against Germany. I don''t know either. However, I know that Your Excellency will never let Russia fight alone for too long." Hull said.


    Of course Hull will not clearly inform Russia when the United States will enter the war. They had to prevent the Germans from getting the news from the Russian representatives. In that case, once Germany is prepared, the surprise attack by the United States may not be sessful. If the U.S. Navy cannot win, it will be disastrous for the United States. Even, it will be rted to whether the United States can win this war.


    Did not get exact news from the US Secretary of State, and the representative of Bu Russia had to leave. It was almost a routine for him toe to Hull every day now.


    After seeing off the representative of Bu Russia, the phone on Hull''s desk rang. This is the call from the White House. Let Hull rush to the White House to attend the meeting.


    "It''s already June 1st, and it seems that His Excellency the President is about to issue an order to go to war!" Hull murmured.


    A month ago, President Roosevelt issued an order to the generals of the army and navy, and gave them another month to prepare. Now, the time hase. This also means that the United States will end in person and participate in this war.


    Although for this war, the United States has also been preparing for a long time. But no one can be sure whether Germany can be defeated. After all, in this war, Germany''s strength was too strong. Even if the U.S. Army and Navy try their best, they may not necessarily be able to win. Therefore, Hull was somewhat worried.


    When Hull arrived at the President''s Office, in addition to President Roosevelt, the Secretary of War, the Chief of Army Staff, the Commander of the Army Air Force, the Secretary of the Navy, the Chief of Naval Operations, the Commander of the Naval Fleet, etc., had already gathered here.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, I''mte. I just sent the Russian representative away." Hull said apologetically.


    "Secretary of State, I can understand. The Russians must be looking for trouble again." President Roosevelt said with a smile.


    Other people alsoughed, and they all knew that Secretary of State Hull was almost burned by the Russians now.


    "Okay, everyone is here. So, let''s start the meeting!" President Roosevelt said.


    For a while, everyone stopped talking and stared at President Roosevelt.


    "Gentlemen, I saidst month that we are going to prepare for war against Germany. Before that, our war preparations have not beenpleted. So, today, one monthter, have our war preparations beenpleted?" President Roosevelt asked .


    "Your Excellency, the Army is ready." Admiral Marshall said.


    However, even if the army haspleted its preparations, it is of no use. If they want to go to the battlefield, they have to wait until the U.S. Navy and the German Navy decide the oue. If the U.S. Navy wins, then they will be escorted by the U.S. Navy to the European continent and start a tragic fight with the famous German Army. However, if the U.S. Navy fails, then they may have to defend the homnd and prevent the German Army fromnding on the U.S. maind.


    "Your Excellency, the fleets of the Navy are also ready for battle. All the warships have finished maintenance and are in the peak condition. All personnel have also finished their vacation and are ready for battle. Now, the fleet is ready to fight. You can go to sea to fight!" said Admiral Hadro Stark, Chief of Naval Operations.


    President Roosevelt nodded in satisfaction, let alone the Army, there is still enough time for further development and growth. On the navy side, it is very urgent. They must go to sea as soon as possible to defeat the German navy.


    "Very well, gentlemen. Now that we havepleted our preparations, we are about to engage in this war. In the past month, the Germans haveunched an attack on Moscow and Josefgrad on the Russian battlefield. In order to defend these two cities, our Russian allies have gathered most of the remaining troops in these two cities. Once the German army captures these two cities and eliminates the main force of the Russian army. Then, the Russian army will no longer be able to What threat does it pose to Germany? The destruction of Russia will be inevitable. Therefore, we must enter the war as soon as possible!" President Roosevelt said.


    A group of generals nodded repeatedly, none of them wanted Russia to be defeated so quickly. Once Russia is defeated, Germany will be able to concentrate on dealing with the United States. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the United States to defeat Germany.


    "It is undeniable that our enemy is very strong. However, for our country and for the people of the United States, we must do our best to defeat the Germans. Only in this way can we have a future. I hope that you can bring A victory! God will bless us!" President Roosevelt said solemnly.


    Participating in the war is tantamount to betting the fate of the United States, so he can''t help but pay attention to it.


    "God bless us!" The other generals also said.

 Chapter 1483: Fleet departure (seeking monthly ticket)

    U.S. Naval Operations Department, Admiral Harold Stark looked serious. Although President Roosevelt did not forcefully issue a departure time for the US Navy. However, he felt the urgency of President Roosevelt. Therefore, Admiral Harold Stark still decided to let the American fleet set off as soon as possible, enter the Antic Ocean, and have a decisive battle with the German Navy.


    "Everyone, the situation on the Russian battlefield is not optimistic. Therefore, we must set off immediately and participate in the war. For the sake of the American Republic, we must defeat the German Navy!" Harold Stark entered will say.


    The generals of the U.S. Navy also became very serious. Although, after the U.S. Navy regained its strength, they have not yet fought against the German Navy. But the previous several wars with the German navy made them deeply appreciate the strength of the German navy. In this war, the ind navy, which the German navy fought with only two fleets, suffered heavy losses. It can be seen that the German navy has be stronger than before. Although the U.S. Navy is much stronger than the ind nation''s navy. But it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the German Navy.


    "Gentlemen, Your Excellency and I have discussed it. The fleet will set off within three days! Are all the fleets ready?" Admiral Harold Stark asked.


    "Your Excellency, all fleets are ready to set off at any time!" Admiral James Richardson replied.


    "Very well. Then, we will set off on the evening of June 4. Do you have any objections to this?" Admiral Harold Stark asked.


    All the generals shook their heads. In fact, they had been ready for battle since a month ago, knowing that this battle would be inevitable. Although the German navy is very powerful, they have been driven to a dead end. So, just try desperately. Even some generals of the US Navy were very excited. If the German Navy can be defeated, then the U.S. Navy will be able to rece the German Navy and be the maritime hegemony. For any admiral, this is undoubtedly a very high honor!


    "In this battle against the German Navy, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet will be attacked ording to the predetermined n. Before the Germans react, they will severely damage or even annihte the German Navy''s Antic Fleet in one fell swoop, and win the initiative in the Antic Ocean! In this way Only then can we have a greater advantage in the next battle." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    All the generals nodded repeatedly. This was originally a n that had been drawn up.


    "General Richardson, who do you think will be in charge of the battle against Germany this time?" General Harold Stark asked. Although he is the chief of operations, the highest official in the Navy. But Admiral James Richardson is themander of the fleet, and he also has great influence in the fleet. It is also very reasonable to seek the advice of Admiral James Richardson.


    "Minister, if possible, I hope to personallymand this war. But unfortunately, I am old. My physical condition is also very bad, and I am not allowed to go to sea to fight again." James Richard The admiral had a look of regret.


    Although, this naval battle will be very dangerous. But if it can win, it will be able to leave its name in history. If possible, General James Richardson certainly did not want to let go of this good opportunity.


    Harold? Stark Admiral smiled.


    The other admirals also looked at Admiral James Richardson, wanting to know his choice.


    Qualified tomand the U.S. fleet is Admiral Nimitz, deputymander of the fleet, and Admiral Ernest King,mander of the Antic Fleet. As for themander of the main fleet, Admiral Hasben Kimmel, it was a little bit worse.


    Admiral James Richardson''s gaze was also on Admiral Nimitz and Admiral Ernest King. It was obvious that the candidate was between them.


    "Your Excellency, I think Admiral Nimitz is more suitable tomand this naval battle. After all, in this naval battle, the aircraft carrier is the main force. Among the many generals, he is very good. If hemands this naval battle, I believe he can definitely bring us a victory!" Admiral James Richardson said.


    A hint of excitement shed in Admiral Nimitz''s eyes, but he tried hard to control his emotions and didn''t show it.


    Admiral Ernest Jin had obvious disappointment on his face.


    Admiral Hadro Stark''s eyes also fell on Admiral Nimitz.


    "General Nimitz, are you confident of defeating the Germans?" Harold Stark Admiral asked.


    "Minister, I will do my best to defeat the Germans!" Admiral Nimitz replied.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "Then, let General Nimitz be themander of the war against Germany this time!"


    "You must do your best in a humble position!" Admiral Nimitz said excitedly.


    The appointment of the Nimitz Fleet asmander was also approved by President Roosevelt.


    In order to defeat Germany, the U.S. Navy did its best this time. All capital ships and aircraft carriers will participate in this operation.


    The 15 battleships were divided into three battleship formations, under themand of Admiral Hasben Kimmel, who personally served as themander of the first battleship formation, and themander of the second battleship formation was Royale Kimmel. Lieutenant General Ingersoll served. Themander of the 3rd battleship formation is Rear Admiral Jonas Ingram.


    As for the five aircraft carrier formations, Lieutenant General Halsey served as themander of the first aircraft carrier formation, Lieutenant General Fletcher served as themander of the second aircraft carrier formation, and Major General Spruance served as themander of the third aircraft carrier formation. Major General Frederick Horn served as themander of the 4th aircraft carrier formation, and Major General Kent Hewitt served as themander of the 5th aircraft carrier formation.


    Themanders of other cruiser formations and destroyer formations were also appointed respectively. This time, the U.S. Navy can be said to have used all its main forces.


    "Everyone, let''s go back and prepare! Three dayster, the fleet will depart from each base!" Admiral Hadro Stark ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister!" Everyone replied.


    At 9 pm on June 4, the US Navy''s 1st aircraft carrier formation, 2nd aircraft carrier formation, 1st capital ship formation, and some cruiser formations and destroyer formations left the Norfolk Naval Base. Other fleets also sailed into the Antic Ocean from other bases on the east coast of the United States.

 Chapter 1484: Ready to fight (seek monthly ticket)

    Berlin time, June 5, 2:00 pm.


    Minister of the Imperial Army and Chief of Staff Marshal Manstein, Minister of the Navy Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Air Force Marshal Albert Kesselring rushed to the pce together to meet the emperor Qin Tian.


    "Your Majesty is taking a lunch break, please go to the office and wait for a while." Qin Tian''s secretary said to the three ministers.


    Marshal Manstein and the others nodded and headed to Qin Tian''s office.


    Ten minutester, Qin Tian appeared in the office. Although he has the habit of taking a lunch break, it depends on the situation. The three important military ministers came to see him at this time, obviously something big happened. Otherwise, they wouldn''t bother him at this time.


    "Your Majesty, I am very sorry to interrupt your rest!" Marshal Manstein apologized.


    Qin Tian waved his hand: "What happened? Is there an ident on the front line?"


    "No, Your Majesty. All American capital ships and aircraft carriers, as well as arge number of heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers, have disappeared. We judge that those American warships have entered the Antic Ocean." Manstein said the marshal.


    Qin Tian''s face suddenly became serious. Of course he knew what that meant. Obviously, the main force of the U.S. Navy quietly entered the Antic Ocean, and it was definitely not for training. Its target must be the German Navy.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the Americans really want to go to war with us this time!" Marshal Raeder also said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "We are on the Russian battlefield, and the Russians who have already fought are almost unable to hold on. Under such circumstances, the Americans will naturally be unable to sit still. This time, they probably really want to fight .¡±


    Marshal Manstein and others all looked at Qin Tian, ??waiting for him to make the final decision.


    "This battle between us and the Americans has long been inevitable. Since the Americans are going to fight, we have no other way but to fight. So, order our fleet and prepare to fight! Even if the Americans do their best, they may not be able to defeat us. It is hard to say who will win in the end." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder replied.


    "Your Majesty, apart from the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet, will the Mediterranean Fleet be dispatched?" Marshal Raeder asked. The Antic Ocean is the main battlefield of the Home Fleet and the Antic Fleet, while the Mediterranean Fleet is more of a reserve force. Whether it is necessary to use the Mediterranean Fleet at this time, Marshal Raeder is temporarily unable to make a decision.


    Qin Tian hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision: "Since the Americans are going all out this time, they are obviously going to put all their eggs in one basket and defeat us. Under such circumstances, we naturally don''t need to make further reservations. The United States Since people want to have a decisive battle with us in the Antic Ocean, let us do what they want! Let the Mediterranean Fleet also fight. Try to defeat the main force of the US Navy in one fell swoop."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder looked serious.


    There is no doubt that the US Navy has dispatched the main force. And the German Navy also dispatched the main force this time. If the German Navy wins, they will be able to seize the initiative in the Antic Ocean in one fell swoop. It even poses a direct threat to the east coast of the United States. After the war in Russia has a result, Germany can even directly send troops to attack the maind of the United States. But if the German navy loses this battle, the situation will be very unfavorable to Germany. At that time, Germany will have to rely on the air base established in western Europe to block the invasion of the Americans. If you want to defeat the United States again, it will be very difficult. Therefore, Marshal Raeder, the Minister of the Navy, undoubtedly endured tremendous pressure.


    Of course, Marshal Raeder also believed that it would not be so easy for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy when the German Navy dispatched its main force. As long as no fatal mistakes are made, the possibility of the German Navy defeating the US Navy is very high.


    "The bases of the Imperial Air Force in the west should also be prepared. No one can guarantee that the U.S. Navy will take this opportunity to attack our western coastal bases." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring replied.


    Although the U.S. Navy is unlikely to attack western Europe until it defeats the German Navy. But no one can guarantee whether they will take the risk. Although that would not pose any threat to Germany, it could cause panic in Europe. After all, as Germany continues to win the war, the European people are mostly optimistic that Germany will win the final victory of the war. Even the people of European countries are looking forward to another victory for Germany. But if American shells and bombs fall on European soil, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on the confidence of the people of European countries. Therefore, Germany must avoid such a situation as much as possible.


    "Everyone, the Americans have decided to fight. Then, the decisive battle between us and the Americans will begin. I hope we can win this battle!" Qin Tian said.


    "The empire will win!" Several ministers were full of confidence.


    Everyone knows that when the Americans want to do something, Germany''s main energy has to be transferred from the Russian battlefield to the Antic Ocean. Fortunately, the German army now has an absolute advantage on the Russian battlefield. You only need to fight step by step to destroy Russia. This allows Germany to focus its main energy on the Americans.


    Wilhelmshaven, the headquarters of the Home Fleet of the German Navy.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens boarded the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet. The other warships in the port are also ready.


    Half an hourter, the main force of the home fleet left Wilhelmshaven. Four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers, four ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers, four ''Caesar-ss'' battleships, and four ''Brandenburg-ss'' battlecruisers, under the **** of arge number of cruisers and destroyers, sailed out port, into the North Sea.


    Azores, Port of Heroes, Admiral Rolf Karls,mander of the Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet, boarded the Antic Fleet''s gship "Zeus" aircraft carrier. With the U.S. fleet missing, if the main force of the Antic Fleet continues to stay in the port, it will be courting death. Only by leaving the port and entering the vast ocean can we avoid being attacked by the US fleet, and even find opportunities for ourselves to fight back.


    Soon, the main warships of the Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet sailed out of Hero Harbor and entered the vast Antic Ocean.

 Chapter 1485: bad situation

    Gibraltar Naval Base, Admiral Hermann Boehm,mander of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, boarded the fleet gship "Deutd" aircraft carrier. Althoughpared with the local fleet and the Antic Fleet, the strength of the Mediterranean Fleet is much weaker. Four battleships, three battlecruisers, plus four ''Deutd-ss'' aircraft carriers.


    It can be said that the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet are the two weakest of the fivergest fleets of the German Navy. But even so, the strength of the Mediterranean Fleet should not be underestimated.


    The four battleships and three battlecruisers were all rebuilt with the hulls of the battleships and battlecruisers that captured the British in thest war. And before the outbreak of this world war, it had been modernized and refitted, making these battleships regain extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. Perhaps in terms ofprehensivebat power, it is notparable to those cutting-edge battleships of the US Navy. However, the gap will not be toorge.


    Four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers, although their performance is not as good as the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier and the subsequent mass-produced aircraft carriers. However, the overall strength of an aircraft carrier capable of carrying 80bat aircraft is not much weaker.


    "Command the fleet, let''s go! This time, since the Americans want to fight us decisively, then we will do our best to defeat them! Let them know that the Imperial Navy is the most powerful navy in the world!" Herman Boehm The general gave the order.


    Soon, the seven capital ships and four aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, escorted by arge number of cruisers and destroyers, sailed out of the naval port, passed through the Strait of Gibraltar, and entered the Antic Ocean.


    In order to respond to the challenge of the U.S. Navy this time, the German Navy has done its best. The three major fleets deployed in the Antic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea were dispatched.


    There are as many as 23 capital ships and as many as 20 aircraft carriers dispatched. If cruisers and destroyers are counted, the total number of ships dispatched by the three major fleets is as high as hundreds. With such strength, no navy in the world canpete with it. Even if the U.S. Navy is fully dispatched, it is still close.


    Of course, the three major fleets must cooperate to fight this time, and they cannot go their own way. Otherwise, the U.S. Navy will only seize the opportunity and destroy them one by one. In order to coordinate the operations of the three major fleets, Marshal L¨¹tjens, themander of the Imperial Navy''s local fleet, served as themander of this operation and was responsible for fullymanding this naval battle.


    The United States also pays special attention to the three major fleets of the German Navy. U.S. intelligence agencies have intelligence officers in Germany, the Azores, and Gibraltar. After these intelligence personnel discovered that the three major fleets of the German Navy had left the port, they immediately sent a telegram to the country. Although, many intelligence personnel were exposed because of this and were arrested by German counterintelligence agencies. However, this also allowed the United States to obtain the most valuable information.


    When the U.S. Naval Operations Department learned that the three major fleets of the German Navy were all out to sea, they also fell into tension.


    "Damn it, why did the Germans even dispatch the Mediterranean Fleet? Are they going to fight us?" Admiral Harold Stark, the US Chief of Naval Operations, looked very ugly. In their prediction, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, as a strategic reserve, will not be dispatched easily. Even if it is dispatched, it will wait for the oue of the naval battle in the Antic Ocean. If the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet is not dispatched, then the U.S. Navy only needs to deal with the German Navy''s Home Fleet and Antic Fleet. In that case, their advantage will be greater. But now, the German Navy has dispatched the Mediterranean Fleet, which will make the U.S. Navy have no advantage at all in the Antic Ocean, but will be at a disadvantage.


    "Minister, the situation is not good for us! Our overall strength is still unable topete with the three major fleets of the German Navy." Admiral James Richardson also looked worried.


    You know, this time the U.S. Navy is desperate and has invested all its main forces. If the battle is defeated, the efforts of the U.S. Navy over the years will be in vain. Even, it will put the United States in a more disadvantageous position in this war. Although those shipyards in the United States are already working overtime to build warships. But no matter how to speed up, it will take time. The Navy''s warships, especially capital ships and aircraft carriers, are inherently very expensive. The construction period of a battleship is also very long. Therefore, if the loss is toorge, it will take time to replenish it.


    "Your Excellency, it is obvious that the Germans are ready now. If the fleet led by General Nimitz wants tounch another surprise attack, it may not be easy to seed. Under such circumstances, it is very likely that they will attack It will fail. How about letting General Nimitz and the others go back and look for another chance!" Admiral Ernest King suggested.


    Admiral Harold Stark frowned. If he orders the fleet to return now, it means that the attack n this time will be abandoned. In this case, the safety of the fleet can of course be ensured. However, it is very difficult to defeat the German Navy. After all, the Germans must have a lot of intelligence personnel in the United States. It is basically impossible for the US Navy fleet to leave the military port silently and without being discovered by the Germans. In this case, the American fleet would never have the opportunity to raid the German fleet.


    The current situation is already not good for the United States. The longer the dy, the worse it will be for the United States. Therefore, it was under such circumstances that President Roosevelt would force the US Navy to go to sea to fight.


    "I will ask His Excellency the President for instructions!" Harold Stark Admiral said.


    Subsequently, Admiral Harold Stark rushed to the White House to ask President Roosevelt for instructions.


    Although President Roosevelt was an assistant secretary of the Navy, he knew nothing about naval warfare. He just asked Admiral Harold Stark, if he gave up this time, would he find better opportunities in the future?


    Admiral Harold Stark fell silent immediately. He also knew that it was almost impossible to find a better opportunity. Therefore, in the end, Admiral Harold Stark decided to continue this battle n.


    However, Admiral Harold Stark also ordered the information to be sent to Admiral Nimitz, who will be in charge of this operation with full authority.

 Chapter 1486: Nimitzs concerns

    In the western waters of the Antic Ocean, a huge fleet is sailing on the sea. The capital ships and aircraft carriers are divided into multiple fleets ording to different formations and lined up on the sea, looking mighty.


    In order to ensure the safety of these capital ships and aircraft carriers, the U.S. Navy deployed arge number of cruisers and destroyers to provide air defense and anti-submarine protection for these capital ships and aircraft carriers. After all, the performance of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is stronger than that of the US Navy. The submarines of the German Navy are densely distributed in the Antic Ocean. Although the United States has not yet officially dered war on Germany, the U.S. Navy has already made a big move, and all fools know that the U.S. Navy is going to the German Navy. Therefore, once the submarines of the German Navy find an opportunity, they will inevitably attack the US fleet.


    The gship of the U.S. fleet is also the gship of the 1st aircraft carrier formation, the "Essex" aircraft carrier. Carrier aircraft, instead of capital ships, have be the real main force of the navy. You know, the U.S. Navy ns to build thirty-two ships. If the performance of this aircraft carrier is not good enough, will the U.S. Navy make up its mind to build so many ships?


    On the USS Essex, Admiral Nimitz and Lieutenant General Halsey were chatting.


    After the fleet entered the Antic Ocean, it has been in radio silence to ensure that their position will not be found by the German Navy''s radio monitoring equipment. Once traces are found, it will undoubtedly mean that there will be a fierce battle. After all, in a naval battle where aircraft carrier-based aircraft are the main means of attack,unching an attack first means being able to upy a great advantage.


    Admiral Nimitz stood on the ind of the "Essex" battleship, looking at the busy flight deck and the mighty fleet, he was undoubtedly very excited. He was full of pride in being able tomand such arge fleet. Of course, at the same time, he can also feel how heavy the responsibility is on his shoulders. It can be said that in this naval battle, the U.S. Navy is desperate. If it fails, the U.S. Navy will bepletely finished. Even the United States will losepletely in this war. Therefore, Admiral Nimitz told himself that they must not lose in this naval battle, and must do their best to win this naval battle.


    "General, it is still too reluctant to start a war with the German navy. Our strength is not enough to form an advantage over the German navy!" Lieutenant General Halsey sighed.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, he knew what Lieutenant General Halsey meant. In terms of the number of aircraft carriers and capital ships, the U.S. Navy does not have an advantage. In terms of the performance of carrier-based aircraft, they also do not have an advantage. Under such circumstances, in a decisive battle with the German Navy, the difficulty of winning can be imagined.


    If you can wait for a period of time until the U.S. Navy has served more aircraft carriers, and F4U fighters havepletely reced F4F fighters and be the main force of the U.S. Navy¡¯s carrier-based fighter jets, then the possibility of the U.S. Navy defeating the German Navy is about Much bigger.


    Although the German Navy is also rapidly building aircraft carriers, judging from the information obtained by the U.S. Navy, the construction speed of the German Navy is not as fast as that of the U.S. Navy.


    In the US shipyard, there are still 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers under construction. In addition, there are a full 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, which are nning to start construction. After entering the wartime system, more and more shipyards will begin to join the construction of warships, which will greatly elerate the speed of the US Navy''s construction of warships. In that case, the strength of the U.S. Navy will be stronger and stronger, and it is not impossible to catch up with the German Navy. After all, in the German Navy''s shipyard, there are only four aircraft carriers under construction in the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, and the first batch of "Nordic God-ss" aircraft carriers. The second batch of four ships is also being nned for construction.


    The reason is that although Germany''s industry is very strong, in addition to the navy''s need to consume a lot of resources, the army''s tanks, armored vehicles, artillery, guns, ammunition and trucks, and the air force''s fighter jets, bombers, and transport aircraft also need a lot of resources. . Even the helicopters that Germany is mass-producing, as well as the transport ships, tanknding ships, and amphibious assault ships that the Navy is building, require a lot of resources. This also makes it impossible for Germany to use all its resources in the construction of aircraft carriers. The progress of aircraft carrier construction has also been affected. But even so, the German Navy believes that they can rely on their existing advantages to defeat the challenges of any other country.


    But unfortunately, the current situation is not good for the United States, and the United States does not have so much time. Therefore, they had to enter the war as soon as possible and find a way to defeat Germany as soon as possible. Otherwise, the United States may have to fight alone by then.


    "General Halsey, there is no way. Our enemies are gradually defeating our allies. Under the German attack, our allies are almost unable to hold on. Therefore, at this time we must You have to fight." Admiral Nimitz said helplessly.


    As the general of the navy, he naturally hopes tounch an attack after he is fully prepared. But, at the same time, he was able to understand President Roosevelt. For the overall consideration,unching an attack now is the best choice. However, this also put the US Navy under tremendous pressure. They must try their best to win the game.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the country!" A staff officer reported.


    After Admiral Nimitz read the telegram, his face suddenly became serious.


    After Lieutenant General Halsey noticed Admiral Nimitz''s expression, he also had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? General." Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    "General Halsey, it seems that the Germans are more cautious than we imagined! ording to the information just obtained, the main force of the German Navy has been dispatched. The German Navy''s home fleet, Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet have all been dispatched. This Once, we might be in trouble!" Admiral Nimitz said with a wry smile.


    "What? Even the German Mediterranean fleet has been dispatched?" Lieutenant General Halsey was also taken aback. Obviously, the German Navy dispatched the Mediterranean Fleet, which means that the German Navy is preparing for a decisive battle with the US Navy.

 Chapter 1487: No choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The three main fleets of the German Navy are all out to sea, which means that it is almost impossible for the U.S. Navy''s sneak attack n to seed. Because, once theyunch an attack, they will not only face the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, but the three major fleets of the German Navy. In front of the three major fleets of the German Navy, they have almost no advantage.


    "With 15 capital ships and 24 aircraft carriers, it may be very difficult to counter the German Navy''s 23 capital ships and 20 aircraft carriers!" Lieutenant General Halsey sighed.


    In terms of capital ships, the U.S. Navy has eight fewer ships. Although they are all cutting-edge battleships, the capital ships of the German Navy have shown extremely powerful strength in naval battles with the ind navy. This makes the U.S. Navy dare not underestimate it.


    In terms of aircraft carriers, although the U.S. Navy has four more. However, the nine ''Independence-ss'' aircraft carriers are nothing more than light aircraft carriers. The number of carrier-based aircraft carried is limited. The nine "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers are at most equivalent to the three "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers or three "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers of the German Navy. Calcted, the U.S. Navy is still at a disadvantage in terms of aircraft carriers. If the disadvantages of carrier-based aircraft are added, the disadvantages of the U.S. Navy will be even more obvious.


    Although, the US Navy''s F4U fighter jets have been mass-produced. However, they only had time to rece the carrier-based fighters on the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the 1st aircraft carrier formation with F4U fighters. The fighters on other aircraft carriers are still F4F fighters. The performance of these fighters is not evenparable to the Zero fighters of the ind navy, let alone the carrier-based BF-109 fighters and carrier-based FW-190 fighters of the German Navy. Once you encounter a carrier-based fighter jet of the German Navy in a naval battle, you may only be ughtered.


    "General, are there any other orders in the country?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    Admiral Nimitz shook his head: "I just informed us about the situation of the Germans, and there are no other orders."


    Obviously, this is for Admiral Nimitz to decide for himself. Admiral Nimitz can also guess the domestic intentions, which is to let him continue to attack, and he is doing his best to win.


    "Order the other formationmanders toe to the USS Essex immediately!" Admiral Nimitz ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    Soon, themanders of three battleship formations, five aircraft carrier formations, and themanders of cruiser formations and destroyer formations all gathered in the conference room of the USS Essex aircraft carrier.


    Admiral Nimitz nced at these generals, and then said: "I''m sorry, everyone, I want to tell everyone a bad news."


    Admiral Nimitz''s opening remarks immediately gave the generals a bad feeling.


    "I just got the news that the German navy has responded. The Germans may have guessed our intentions. Therefore, their three major fleets have left the naval port and entered the Antic Ocean. Obviously, the German navy is targeting us. Here we are. I am afraid we will face a tough battle." Admiral Nimitz continued.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of breathing in the meeting room. Obviously, everyone did not expect that the German Navy would dispatch three major fleets at once. This also means that it may be more difficult for the U.S. Navy to win this naval battle.


    "However, gentlemen. I don''t need to say that everyone is very clear about the current situation. Our allies are almost unable to hold on. Therefore, we have no choice but to join the war at this time. And do our best to defeat Germany Otherwise, once our allies are defeated, we will lose our chance of defeating the Germans forever." Admiral Nimitz continued.


    The generals nodded again and again, and they knew very well that it was for this reason that they went to war with the German navy when they were not ready. Although the strength of the U.S. Navy is already very strong, there is no doubt that the strength of the German Navy is stronger. It is also more difficult for them to defeat the German navy. Therefore, this made the generals of the US Navy attending the meeting feel heavy in their hearts.


    "Gentlemen, have you all been frightened by the Germans? Even if they guessed our intentions, so what? At worst, we will have a decisive battle with them. Although our strength is a bit weaker than that of the Germans, But the gap is limited. If we try our best, we may not have no chance of defeating the Germans. At least, our capital ship formation is confident of defeating the German capital ships!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel Said decisively.


    Though, they had fewer capital ships than the German Navy. However, Admiral Hasben Kimmel still believes that their 15 new battleships will definitely defeat the old battleships of the German Navy.


    "Yes, gentlemen. We must have confidence. The Germans are strong, but we are not weak. The final victory will definitely belong to us!" Lieutenant General Halsey also said.


    Other formationmanders also expressed their opinions that they are confident in defeating the Germans.


    Being able to be admirals and serve as formationmanders in such an important decisive battle, they are undoubtedly extremely capable people. Also a strong willed person. Although the German navy is very strong, they believe that if they do their best, the U.S. navy also has the possibility of winning. In the history of naval warfare in the world, there are countless examples of the less winning the more and the weak defeating the strong.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "Very good, everyone can have confidence, that would be the best. I believe that as long as we do our best, it is entirely possible to defeat the German navy."


    "So, do we need to make changes in our tactics?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if we continue to march towards the Azores, then the Germans will definitely prepare the main force there to deal with us." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "However, the German Navy''s airports and aircraft on the Azores are a serious concern to us. If we can destroy them before the decisive battle with the German Navy, it will be very beneficial to us!" Major General Spruance Said.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded. The German Navy built arge number of airports on the Azores and deployed arge number of fighter jets, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. If it is not destroyed there, it will be very difficult for the U.S. Navy to win a naval battle.

 Chapter 1488: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Since the German Navy acquired the Azores from the Kingdom of Portugal, it has been transforming the Azores for more than two decades. On the inds of the Azores, arge number of airports, anti-aircraft firepower, air search radars, oil depots, ammunition depots and other living facilities have been built.


    Even though, there is no way to buildrge airports on many inds in the Azores, such as S?o Jorge and Corvo Ind. However, the German Navy built small airports on them, and deployedbat aircraft on these inds as much as possible. Coupled with the construction ofrge-caliber fortress guns, etc., it can be regarded as turning the entire Azores into an unsinkable aircraft carrier.


    Although the outside world does not know how manybat aircraft the German Navy has deployed on the Azores, the only thing that is certain is that the number is veryrge. Thesebat aircraft are all part of the shore-based aviation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. A total of five fighter wings, three dive bomber wings and two torpedo attack wings were included. If reconnaissance nes and transport nes are included, the number of nes in the entire Azores exceeds 1,500.


    Even, in order to avoid being raided by enemy capital ships under the cover of night like those airports in the Pacific Ocean, the German Navy Antic Fleet deployed arge number of underground hangars in addition to deploying fortress guns on the Azores. Or hollow out the mountain to build a cavern. More than half of thebat aircraft are deployed in underground hangars or caves. There are special runways connected to these underground hangars and caverns. These nes of the German Navy can even fill up fuel in the underground hangars and caverns, install bombs, slide out of the underground hangars and caverns directly along the runway, and then take off. Thereby avoiding greater losses under the bombardment of local warships.


    Although, this series of projects cost a lot of money. However, the German Admiralty still gritted its teeth and started these projects. The geographical location of the Azores is really important. Germany hopes to control the entire Antic Ocean through its control here.


    Although the US fleet knows that the Azores is a key base for the German Navy, it does not know the specifics of the base. However, in order to defeat the German navy in a naval battle, the U.S. fleet still hopes to destroy the bases on the Azores before the decisive battle with the German navy. In this case, their disadvantage will be rtively small.


    "The base of the German Navy in the Azores will indeed pose a great threat to us. We have only two choices, either avoid it or destroy it. However, if we avoid that piece of sea, we will There are not many seas that can only fight the Germans in the Antic Ocean. They have bases in the United Kingdom, Norway, and d. Even the main fleet of the German Navy can stay under the protection of shore-based aircraft. Continue to deal with us. In that case, the time will be dyed longer and longer. Once the Germans defeat the Russians, they will attack us with all their strength. At that time, will we be able to resist them?" Nimi Admiral Zi said.


    Suddenly, all the generals felt a little anxious. The current situation is indeed too favorable for the Germans. Relying on the Germans to operate in the Antic Ocean in the early stage gave them an advantage.


    "Even, the Germans can continue to procrastinate. After they defeat the Russians, they can send their navy to the Pacific Ocean first, cooperate with their fleet in the Pacific Ocean, and defeat the navy of the ind country in one fell swoop. At that time, what we have to face I''m afraid it''s not just the three major fleets of the German Navy, but the five major fleets. In that case, we will have no advantage!" Admiral Nimitz continued.


    "The Germans cannot be allowed to defeat the inders first! Otherwise, if the main forces of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet enter the Antic Ocean, then we will lose!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    "So, we have no choice. We must take the initiative tounch an attack and first destroy the German base on the Azores. Then we will fight the Germans in this sea area!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    All the generals nodded heavily, there is no way.


    "General Kimmel, to deal with the German navy''s bases in the Azores, we can only rely on the capital ship formation. At that time, we will deploy capital ships and cruisers to attack the German airport in the Azores. Attack. Try to attract the main force of the German Navy and attack it. If you can seize the opportunity, you may be able to hit the German Navy in one fell swoop! As for defeating the German Navy, you have to get more opportunities." Admiral Nimitz said .


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will do my best!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel said with a serious face.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel knows very well that it is undoubtedly very difficult for them to copy such a tactic and still seed when the ind navy has already applied such a tactic once. The Germans are not fools, how could they not be prepared?


    However, Admiral Hasben Kimmel still has confidence in his fleet. Because, the fleet he led was the most powerful battleship fleet in history. The 15 capital ships are all battleships with 410mm main guns. In particr, the six "Iowa-ss" battleships and five "Montana-ss" battleships are equipped with 410mm main guns with 50 times the caliber. As for the 23 capital ships of the German Navy, except for the four "Kaiser-ss" battleships and four "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruisers equipped with 410mm main guns with 50 times the caliber, the other battleships and battleships Cruisers are equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber.


    Although, the 380mm main gun of the German Navy with a caliber of 50 times is also amazingly powerful. However, the battleships of the U.S. Navy all have thick armor, strong defense capabilities, and the survivability of the battleships is also very strong. It is not so easy for the German Navy to sink a battleship of the US Navy.


    In addition, among the capital ships of the German Navy, there are 11 battlecruisers. Even the defense of the battlecruisers of the German Navy is very strong, butpared with the battleships, there is always a little gap. These are the advantages of the U.S. Navy''s capital ship fleet.


    "Everyone, in order to win, we have no choice but to fight the Germans with all our strength! I believe that God will bless us!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    "God bless us!" A group of generals shouted one after another, as if God was really on their side.

 Chapter 1489: Stand by and wait for the rabbit (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the U.S. Navy was doing its best to prepare for a decisive battle with the German Navy. The German Navy is also preparing for this decisive battle.


    Like the U.S. Navy, the preset battlefield for the German Navy is also the sea area of ????the Azores. Based on the analysis of the German Navy, if the U.S. Navy wants to defeat the German Navy, those bases on the Azores will have to be removed by the U.S. Navy. Therefore, the German Navy would rather stay in this sea area and wait for the U.S. Navy toe to their door.


    Fight to the death with the U.S. Navy on the battlefield preset by your side. In this case, the German navy is undoubtedly more likely to win the final victory. Even the German Navy is stronger than the US Navy. But in order to win this naval battle, they also have to be cautious. In a naval battle that concerns the fate of the two countries, there is no room for carelessness. If it fails, it will ruin the future of the country.


    After the German Navy''s home fleet left Wilhelmshaven, it entered the North Sea. Then cross the Shend Inds, enter the Antic Ocean, and then turn south to the waters of the Azores.


    The German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, after entering the Antic Ocean through the Strait of Gibraltar, went all the way west to the Azores.


    As for the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, their home port was originally in the Azores. After sailing away from Hero Harbor, the fleet actually did not leave this sea area, but cruised in the nearby sea area, waiting for the other two fleets to join them. At the same time, it is also waiting for the US fleet toe.


    Backed by numerous airports on the Azores, it can be supported by arge number of shore-based aircraft. Even the strength of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is far from being an opponent of the US Fleet, but it can stillpete with the US Fleet. This is why after the strength of the US Navy has greatly increased, the German Navy can still firmly control the Antic Ocean with the help of the Antic Fleet.


    The home fleet of the German Navy has the farthest distance and the shortest time to arrive. The Mediterranean Fleet will arrive sooner.


    In the vast Antic Ocean, the American fleet and the German fleet are both heading towards the Azores. The navies of the two countries will assemble thousands of warships in this sea area and start an extremely fierce fight. The winning country will not only gainmand of the Antic Ocean, but also gain a huge advantage in the ensuing war. It will be very difficult for a failed country toe back and regain its disadvantage.


    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, themander of the fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens, and the chief of staff, Lieutenant General Karl Weitzel, are discussing the naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the Americans are aggressive this time! ording to intelligence from China, all their battleships and aircraft carriers are no longer in the port. Obviously, the Americans want to gather all their forces this time. Come and fight us!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said with emotion.


    Even the German navy is very powerful. But the fact that the U.S. Navy can have such a boldness is beyond the imagination of many people. This kind of courage to put the fate of the country on a big war is undoubtedly beyond the reach of many people. I have to admit that the decision-makers of the US government are still very admirable on this point.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "It is indeed very surprising that the Americans dare to fight us desperately. But do they think they can scare us like this? It''s simply fantastic!"


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel couldn''t helpughing.


    "Although the Imperial Navy is already the hegemon of the world, we are notcking in aggressiveness. All along, the Imperial Navy has been fighting hard, in order topletely defeat the enemy that was not defeated in thest world war! In order to defeat We have been preparing for more than 20 years to win this naval battle. The Americans dare to do everything, why don¡¯t we dare? Even if the navy fails, we still have a strong army and air force, which can also ensure that the empire is in Asia and Europe. The supremacy on the continent. As long as it can continue to upy Europe, most of Asia and the whole of Africa, the empire''s supremacy is not so easy to be taken away. The empire still has a chance to defeat those enemies again. And our enemies? If we lose again this time, we will never have another chance. Therefore, we can afford to lose, but our enemy cannot afford to lose!" Marshal L¨¹tjens continued.


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded again and again. Compared with the United States, Germany''s position in this war does indeed upy a great advantage. It is not so easy for the United States to defeat Germany and rece Germany as the world hegemony!


    "What''s more, the battlefield this time is still our home field. Thebined strength of our three major fleets is already stronger than that of the US Navy. And on the Azores, we still have ten aviation wings. As long as we don''t make too stupid mistakes and defeat the Americans, there is absolutely no problem. The ambitions of the Americans, like their warships, will all sink to the bottom of the Antic Ocean!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said confidently.


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel is also full of confidence in the uing naval battle. He also believed that the German Navy would be able to win this naval battle.


    ording to the scheduledbat n, the three major fleets of the German Navy will gather in the waters around the Azores, waiting for the American fleet toe to the door. Then, relying on the shore-based aircraft on the Azores, theyunched a counterattack and tried to severely damage the US fleet. If possible, even wipe out the main force of the US fleet in one fell swoop. In that case, the German fleet will be able to upy a greater advantage. In the next battle, it will not be a problem to wipe out the US Navy step by step.


    ording to the n, the German Navy''s home fleet will wait in the northern waters of the Azores. The Antic Fleet will go out to the waters west of the Azores. The Mediterranean Fleet will be distributed in the southern waters of the Azores.


    Although, the three major fleets are still separated. However, these distances are nothing to the shore-based aircraft on the Azores and the carrier-based aircraft on the carrier. Once the enemy''s situation is discovered, the carrier-based aircraft of the three major fleets can take off to meet the enemy. Of course, the distance between the capital ship formations of the three major fleets will be further shortened, and they will be closer to the Azores to prevent the US Navy from dispatching the main fleet to attack the airport on the Azores at night.

 Chapter 1490: The odds are on

    The gship of the Antic Fleet is the "Zeus" aircraft carrier, which is the first of the German Navy''s "Lord God" aircraft carrier. Originally, after the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier wasmissioned, it was not immediately assigned to the major fleets, but was directly under the Ministry of the Navy. It was not until the United States showed more and more obvious intentions to participate in the war that the German Admiralty assigned the first batch of four "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers to the Antic Fleet in order to strengthen the strength of the Antic Fleet to deal with the threat of the US Navy .


    If the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier is added with spare fighters, it can carry a total of 120 carrier-based aircraft. Except for the "Nordic God-ss" aircraft carrier under construction, there is no aircraft carrier in the world that canpare with it. In addition, the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier also has a beveled deck, which further improves the take-off andnding efficiency of the carrier-based aircraft. It can be said that theprehensivebat power of the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrierpletely crushes the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier of the US Navy.


    After the four "Main God-ss" aircraft carriers joined the Antic Fleet, the strength of the Antic Fleet has been greatly improved. Admiral Rolf Karls, themander of the Antic Fleet, confidently believed that even if the US Fleet attacked in arge scale, the strength of the Antic Fleet alone would be able to rely on the shore-based aircraft on the Azores to resist the attack of the US Fleet. . If you are lucky, it may even cause the US fleet to suffer heavy casualties. Now, the local fleet and the Mediterranean fleet are alsoing, which gives the German navy a greater advantage in this sea area.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the distance and the speed of our fleet, the Mediterranean Fleet will be able to reach the waters south of the Azores in two days. As for the local fleet, it may take five to six days to reach the waters south of the Azores. We can make it there," said Vice Admiral George Friedberg, Chief of Staff of the Antic Fleet.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "If the US fleet enters the Antic Ocean and goes eastward with all its strength, it will reach the Azores in five or six days. Therefore, we have to strengthen our defenses." Okay. Let our submarines, seanes, destroyers and light cruisers strengthen the search of the surrounding waters, don''t wait for the US fleet toe, we don''t know yet."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied. However, he personally does not think that this will happen. After all, for this battle, the entire German Navy is on careful alert, and will never let the US fleet take advantage of such loopholes.


    The submarine force of the German Navy, seanes and other reconnaissance aircraft have long been focusing on searching this sea area. Even, the search range has been extended to the mid-Antic waters. This time, the US fleet is fully deployed, and it is a veryrge fleet. If the huge fleet wants to hide its tracks, it is almost impossible. Therefore, the German Navy has enough confidence to believe that they will soon discover the traces of the US fleet.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, will the Americans reallye straight to the Azores? They won''t know that we will gather heavy troops here and wait for them toe here, right? It stands to reason that the Americans will not be so stupid. ¡¯¡± Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    After all, Germany''s strategic intentions are so obvious that it is impossible for the Americans not to know. If the Americans knew, they would not be unaware that they were at a disadvantage in such a confrontation. If they still want to take the risk of a decisive battle with the German navy in this sea area, they will undoubtedly be at a great disadvantage. It will undoubtedly be very difficult to defeat the German navy.


    "Huh! Of course the Americans know this, and they are not fools. But, do they have any choice now? Our army has already achieved a decisive victory on the Russian battlefield. Russia is already dying. Before long, Russia will be destroyed. Therefore, in order to rescue Russia, the United States has tounch an attack at this time. In this case, Russia may still have a chance. Otherwise, Russia will die. Once Russia is defeated, we will Then we can concentrate our forces to deal with them, and we can even gather our forces first to eliminate the navy of the inders and make the ind a dead ind. By that time, will the US Navy be able to deal with our five major fleets? So, They must fight us as soon as possible, and try to defeat us. Otherwise, they will lose!" Admiral Rolf Karls looked confident.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded: "So, now it seems that we have the chance to win."


    "Yes, you can say that. However, there are too many unexpected factors. With the strength of the U.S. Navy, if we make a mistake, it is very likely that they will catch the opportunity and turn defeat into victory. Therefore, in the next step During the battle, we must be extra vignt. Otherwise, once we lose this naval battle, we will bear the me." Admiral Rolf Karls said seriously.


    The more it is like this, the more careful it is. Especially in naval battles that are rted to the fate of the country, it is necessary to have a 120,000-point spirit. Once such a sea battle is decided, there will be no chance to do it again.


    "Let the airports on the Azores Inds, as well as the coastal defense fortresses, be prepared. Once it gets dark, send as many aircraft as possible to the underground hangars and caverns. Coastal defense artillery must also be done Prepare to defend against the US fleet. In the eyes of the Americans, the bases on the Azores have be a thorn in their side. If they want to defeat us, they must try to use the bases on the Azores as much as possible. It needs to be erased. And this is also our opportunity. We can use this opportunity to severely damage the Americans!" Admiral Rolf Karls ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    The Antic Fleet of the German Navy not only deployed arge number of aircraft on the Azores, but also built a lot of coastal fortifications. Among these coastal defense fortresses, many coastal defense artillery were deployed. It even includesrge-caliber coastal defense guns with a caliber of 410 mm. These coastal defense guns are prepared for the capital ships of the US Navy. Both 380mm and 410mm coastal defense guns can pose a fatal threat to the capital ships of the US Navy. Although in terms of quantity, it cannot bepared with the capital ships of the US fleet. However, it is not impossible to rely on a strong defense force to make the US fleet pay an unimaginable price.


    What''s more, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet has another secret weapon deployed in the Azores.

 Chapter 1491: adventure

    A huge fleet is heading south in the eastern Antic Ocean. This fleet is the German Navy''s home fleet departing from Germany. Eight battleships and eight aircraft carriers, divided into fleets, headed south quickly under the **** of cruisers and destroyers.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we are only two days away from the northern waters of the Azores. An hour ago, the seane that took off from the Azores just flew over our heads." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, and now they are not far from the Azores. It will soon be within strike range of shore-based aircraft in the Azores. In this case, the safety of the fleet will be more guaranteed. After all, the local fleet itself is not weak. If it is supported by more than a thousandbat aircraft on the Azores, it will even have the strength topete head-on with the entire US fleet.


    "Pay attention to searching the surrounding area!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    Although we will soon arrive at the Azores, we still cannot take it lightly. Otherwise, once they are raided by the US fleet, they will be in big trouble.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens didn''t know whether the US fleet had the guts to ambush them. Of course, this possibility is very low. Because the time it takes to get to the Azores from the east coast of the United States is not shorter than the time it takes them to get to the Azores from Germany. However, the U.S. fleet should know that the German navy has already deployed heavy troops in the Azores, and if they want to start a decisive battle with the German navy in the waters near the Azores, the possibility of their victory is not too high.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded.


    "Has the Mediterranean Fleet arrived yet?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "The Mediterranean Fleet arrived in the Azores three days ago. They are now cruising in the southern waters of the Azores as nned." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel replied.


    "How far is the American fleet from the Azores now?" Marshal L¨¹tjens then asked.


    "This morning, one of our submarines spotted the US fleet. They are just west of the Azores. It is estimated that there are only two days'' voyage away from the Azores."


    "It seems that the decisive battle between us and the Americans will break out in two days! Let us gather some of the submarines we obtained in the waters near the Azores and set up ambushes around the inds of the Azores! If the Americans dare If we send battleships to attack those inds, the Americans will definitely not be able to afford it!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel immediately went to give the order.


    The German Navy is in the Antic Ocean, but there are many submarine activities. The furthest active area of ??these submarines has even reached the east coast of the United States. However, because the two sides did not go to war, the submarines of the German Navy did not start hunting down American ships. Once the navies of the two countries start to fight this time, the two countries will be considered to be at war. At that time, the submarines of the German Navy will never show mercy to the Americans. On the busy east coast route of the United States, it is unknown how many ships will be sunk by the submarine force of the German Navy.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered the submarine force to gather on the various inds of the Azores in order to prevent the U.S. Navy from using the tactics of the ind navy and using the battleship''s guns to destroy the German Navy''s base on the Azores. For this reason, the German Navy had to find a way to stop it, and even nned to use submarines to set up an ambush to deal a heavy blow to the US fleet.


    If the US fleet really takes such an action, then, once they enter the waters near the Azores, they will attack the German base on the Azores. Well, what awaits them is not only the coastal fortifications built by Germany on the ind, but also the capital ships of the German Navy and the submarines ambush underwater. There are even secret weapons deployed by the German Navy on the Azores. At that time, the U.S. Navy will definitely be able to steal chickens without losing money.


    The submarines of the German Navy operating in the waters around the Azores began to gather in the Azores after receiving orders from Marshal L¨¹tjens. The officers and soldiers of these submarines are very interested in ambushing the US fleet. Sinking enemy warships, especially battleships, is more fulfilling than sinking merchant ships that are unable to fight back.


    In fact, since thest world war, the submariners of the German Navy have no chance of achieving great results. Unless Germany and the United States can really go to war this time, they will be able to be active again in the Antic Ocean. Therefore, this is also an excellent opportunity for submariners who are eager to gain military exploits.


    Time passed little by little, and the US fleet was getting closer and closer to the Azores.


    On the afternoon of June 11, the US fleet had already appeared in the waters more than 600 kilometers west of the Azores. F4U fighter jets and F4F fighter jets took off from the aircraft carrier of the US Navy to guard the sky above their fleet. Once the seanes or reconnaissance nes of the German Navy are found, they will pounce on them like hungry wolves and shoot down those nes to ensure that their positions will not be revealed.


    However, since arge number of seanes and reconnaissance nes were shot down, the German Navy could also feel that the US fleet had obviously arrived. However, the German fleet is not worried. Their three major fleets have also gathered in the waters around the Azores. I am fully prepared, and I am waiting for the American fleet to deliver it to my door.


    Aboard the USS Essex, Admiral Nimitz is giving orders.


    "Everyone, we are not far from the Azores. I believe that the Germans already know that we areing. The war will officially start from now on. I have decided to dispatch three capital ship formations and three heavy cruiser formations, Launch an attack on the bases of the German Navy on Corvo Ind and Flores Ind, destroying their airfields on these two inds in one fell swoop. Ensure that in the decisive battle with the Germans in the western waters of the Azores Inds, there will be no Threat to their shore-based aircraft!" Admiral Nimitz ordered.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the three major fleets of the Germans may have already reached the Azores at this time. Would it be risky to attack rashly? Once they fall into their trap, it will be troublesome. "Lieutenant General Halsey was a little worried.


    "I believe in the strength of our capital ship formation!" Admiral Nimitz insisted.

 Chapter 1492: Full of confidence (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, our capital ship formation will definitely be able toplete this mission!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel said confidently.


    He believes that the 15 capital ships he leads are definitely the most advanced capital ships in the world. Even if they encounter all 23 capital ships of the three major fleets of the German Navy, they can deal with it. Even if the main fleet of the German Navy cannot be defeated, it is not a problem to injure it severely and then retreatpletely.


    As long as it is fighting at night, it will not be besieged by shore-based and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. Admiral Hasben Kimmel is undoubtedly very sure. After all, the reason why they chose to attack the German naval base on the Azores at night instead of during the day was to avoid being besieged by German naval aircraft.


    Once under siege by shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, Admiral Hasben Kimmel has no confidence in being able to escape safely. After all, no matter how powerful the anti-aircraft firepower of the capital ship is, it cannot withstand the overwhelming aircraft.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded. He was also very confident in his capital ship formation.


    "However, Your Excellency Commander. I hope that when we withdraw from the battle, we can get the air defense cover of fighter jets once dawn. If we seed, the Germans will definitely send arge number of carrier-based nes to chase us after dawn. said General Husband Kimmel.


    "General Kimmel, please rest assured about this. After dawn, the 1st aircraft carrier formation will take off F4U fighter jets to provide air defense cover for the capital ship formation!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    Husband? Admiral Kimmel breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the F4U fighter is already the best carrier-based fighter of the US Navy. Moreover, at present, only the four aircraft carriers of the 1st aircraft carrier formation are equipped with F4U fighter jets. Other aircraft carriers are currently only equipped with F4F fighter jets.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I request that we depart now! In this way, we can arrive in the early hours of the morning, destroy the German bases on Corvo Ind and Flores Ind, and then evacuate. By dawn, we have already We are far away from the Azores. Even if the Germans dispatch carrier-based nes to attack us, they may not be able to catch up." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    Among the 15 capital ships of the third tier of the U.S. Navy, the speed of the "South Dakota-ss" battleship is a little slower, only 27.8 knots. The maximum speed of the "Montana-ss" battleship is only 28 knots, but the speed of the "Iowa-ss" battleship is very terrifying, reaching 33 knots. Therefore, once Admiral Hasben Kimmel leads the fleet to attack, the overall speed of the fleet can reach more than 25 knots. This is undoubtedly a very fast speed. Many capital ships of the German Navy, especially those old capital ships that have been in service for 30 years, cannot bepared with them in terms of speed.


    "Well, Admiral Kimmel, I wish you victory!" Admiral Nimitz nodded.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will definitely win!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel seemed confident.


    Half an hourter, Admiral Hasben Kimmel led the three battleship formations of the US fleet to leave. Also leaving at the same time are the 1st Heavy Cruiser Formation, the 2nd Heavy Cruiser Formation, the 1st Light Cruiser Formation, the 2nd Light Cruiser Formation and the 1st Destroyer Formation, the 2nd Destroyer Formation and the 3rd Destroyer Formation.


    Heavy cruisers are equipped with 203mm main guns, and light cruisers are also equipped with 152mm main guns. The ground strike capabilities of these heavy cruisers and light cruisers are also very amazing. They could also take part in the bombardment of German naval bases. In addition, these heavy cruisers and light cruisers are also equipped with arge number of air defense weapons, which can provide air defense protection for capital ships. Once they are besieged by shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, they can also rely on powerful anti-aircraft firepower to resist.


    In this time and space, the United States prepared for war much earlier than in another time and space. Therefore, the warships that were built at the end of another time-space war or even after the war, in this time-space, the U.S. Navy has already been built and equipped in advance. Therefore, the strength of the U.S. Navy is much stronger than that of another time and space.


    The 1st and 2nd heavy cruiser formations of the US fleet are each equipped with six "Baltimore-ss" heavy cruisers. This heavy cruiser has a discement of up to 17,000 tons, and is equipped with three triple-mounted 55-caliber 203mm main guns, six double-mounted 127mm naval guns, 48 ??40mm anti-aircraft guns, and 24 20mm anti-aircraft guns. Quite a few 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns. Both the main gun firepower and the anti-aircraft firepower are very powerful.


    The 1st light cruiser formation and the 2nd light cruiser formation are each equipped with six "Clevnd-ss" light cruisers. This is thergest mass-produced light cruiser in the United States, and the U.S. Congress approved the construction of 39 light cruisers of this ss. However, nine of the ships were converted into aircraft carriers, namely the "Independence-ss" light cruisers. The remaining 30 ships have all beenpleted. This ss of light cruiser, with a full load discement of up to 14,000 tons, is equipped with four triple-mounted 47-caliber 152mm main guns, six double-mounted 38-caliber 127mm secondary guns, 12 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20 20mm guns. Anti-aircraft guns. Whether it is the sea strike capability or the air defense capability, they are very powerful.


    The 1st Destroyer Formation and the 2nd Destroyer Formation are each equipped with 12 "Fletcher-ss" destroyers. This is the destroyer led by Lieutenant General Fletcher, so this ss of destroyer is named after him. It is also a mass-produced destroyer for the U.S. Navy. Before the outbreak of the war, the U.S. Navy hadpleted the construction of up to 175 "Fletcher-ss" destroyers. This ss of destroyers has a discement of 2,500 tons. Equipped with 5 single-mounted 38-caliber 127mm main guns, 10 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 12 20mm anti-aircraft guns. The sea strike firepower and air defense firepower are also very powerful.


    The battleships of the U.S. Navy at all levels, whether they are capital ships, cruisers, or destroyers, pay special attention to air defense. This point is even more important than the US Navy in another time and space. The main reason is that the German Navy''s achievements on aircraft carriers have made the U.S. Navy extra vignt. After all, the German Navy began to use aircraft carriers in thest world war. For more than 20 years after the war, more attention was paid to the development of aircraft carriers. This also makes the U.S. Navy pay more attention to the fleet''s air defense firepower when vigorously developing aircraft carriers.

 Chapter 1493: Powerful Main Fleet (ask for monthly ticket)

    Admiral Hasburn Kimmel stood on the bridge of the battleship ''Montana'', facing the sea breeze, looking at the huge main fleet, extremely excited. He is a believer in giant ship cannons, even if thebat effectiveness of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft has been proven in naval battles. However, Admiral Husband Kimmel still has a sincere love for battleships with huge artillery.


    "This is definitely the most powerful main fleet in history!" Looking at the huge ships, Admiral Hasben Kimmel expressed emotion.


    Indeed, although in terms of main gun caliber, the U.S. Navy''s "Montana-ss" and "Iowa-ss" battleships, as well as the "South Dakota-ss" battleships, are not as good as the "Yamato-ss" battleships that will be served by the Japanese navy. However, in terms of soft power, such as radar and fire control systems and sighting and targeting equipment, these capital ships of the US Navy are even better. In particr, the "Montana-ss" battleships and "Iowa-ss" battleships are equipped with 50-caliber 410mm main guns, which are not much worse than the "Yamato-ss" battleships of the ind navy in terms of power.


    ''Montana-ss'' battleships are the most powerful battleships of the US Navy. Although the speed cannot bepared with the 33 knots of the "Iowa-ss" battleships, the speed of 28 knots is already very good. This is why the ''Montana-ss'' battleship has one more main turret than the ''Iowa-ss'' battleship, and the reason why the armor is thicker.


    ''Montana-ss'' battleships are equipped with four triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns. The "Iowa-ss" battleships are only equipped with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns. In terms of armor, the side armor of the "Iowa-ss" battleships has a side armor belt as thick as 307 mm, the front armor of the turret is 495 mm thick, and the armor of the conning tower is 445 mm thick. However, the armor of the "Montana-ss" battleships is thicker, with a side armor belt armor thickness of 409 mm, plus a secondyer of 35 mm bulkhead. The frontal armor of the turret is as thick as 571 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is also more than 500 mm thick. This makes the ''Montana-ss'' battleships not only lower in speed than the ''Iowa-ss'' battleships, but also stronger in firepower and armor than the ''Iowa-ss'' battleships.


    If the "Montana-ss" battleshipspete head-on with the "Yamato-ss" battleships of the ind navy, the "Montana-ss" battleships will definitely not fall into a disadvantage. It can be seen how powerful this ss of battleships is.


    "General, those old battleships of the Germans are definitely not our opponents! Whether it is a ''Montana-ss'' battleship or an ''Iowa-ss'' battleship, they can easily tear those old German battleships into pieces. Fragments. I even seriously doubt that the main guns of the German battleships can prate the armor of our ''Montana-ss'' battleships?" Rear Admiral Cowell, chief of staff of the battleship formation of the US Fleet, said with a smile.


    "Haha!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel couldn''t helpughing.


    "Indeed, the main guns of the old battleships of the Germans may not be able to do anything against the armor of our battleships. Especially those old battleships equipped with 380mm main guns, it is impossible to prate our ''Montana'' ss'' battleship''s main armor. At that time, our ''Montana-ss'' battleship will be enough to kill them easily!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel was very proud.


    Hasben? Kimmel Admiral knows that they want to sessfully destroy the German Navy base in the Azores, the difficulty is not small. It may even be intercepted by the battleship formation of the German Navy. However, he can''t wait for this. In that case, he can lead the capital ship formation of the US fleet to engage in a sea duel with the capital ship formation of the German Navy. He believed that with the strength of these battleships of the U.S. Navy, those battleships of the German Navy could easily be defeated.


    Although, the capital ship formations of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet of the German Navy beat the capital ship formations of the ind navy in the Pacific battlefield, and the capital ships of the Ang Ind Navy were almost lost. As a result, countries all over the world have to face up to the old battleships of the German Navy that have been in service for many years. However, General Husband Kimmel dismissed this. In his opinion, the capital ships of the ind nation''s navy arepletely rubbish.


    The capital ship of the ind navy followed the shipbuilding ideas of their teacher, the British Navy. Emphasis on firepower and speed, despise defense. The defense is insufficient, and the electronic equipment is far from being able topete with the German Navy. This made the capital ship formation of the Japanese navy easily ughtered by the German navy''s capital ship formation in night battles.


    In contrast, the capital ships of the US Navy are not only powerful in firepower, but also very strong in defense. In terms of electronic equipment, althoughpared with the German Navy, there is a certain gap. However, such a gap is not veryrge. Therefore, Admiral Hasben Kimmel is confident that he can defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop in the capital ship duel.


    "Command the fleet, switch to air defense mode, and speed up!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered vigorously.


    It is still a few hours before it gets dark. Rtively speaking, it is more dangerous. Once they are besieged by shore-based aircraft or carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, their situation will be more dangerous. At that time, we can only rely on the fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower for defense. Admiral Hasburn Kimmel preferred to act after dark if possible. But unfortunately, if that is the case, I am afraid that they will have just destroyed the bases of the German Navy on Corvo Ind and Flores Ind before dawn. At that time, they will be besieged by shore-based and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. In that case, no matter how powerful the capital ship of the U.S. Navy is, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to escape.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Keweier immediately went to give the order.


    The capital ship formation of the US fleet, under the protection of arge number of cruisers and destroyers, headed towards the Azores at high speed.


    The destroyers located in the front, left and rear of the fleet have all turned on the air search radar. The rich and powerful U.S. Navy equips every destroyer with air search radar and sea search radar. This allows them to detect the enemy with these radars. Simrly, the German Navy also equipped arge number of radars on its warships. Even, the radar performance of the German Navy is more advanced than that of the US Navy.


    The U.S. Navy''s air search radar can only detect targets 250 kilometers away. The German Navy''s air search radar can detect targets 300 kilometers away. Evenrge-scale air search radars on the ground can already detect targets four hundred kilometers away.

 Chapter 1494: Set up an ambush (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the waters southwest of Flores Ind, the main force of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is cruising in this area. On the gship "Zeus" aircraft carrier, Admiral Rolf Karls, the fleetmander, was looking at the chart.


    "Three of our seanes have disappeared in this sea area one after another. Then, it is almost certain that the US fleet has arrived in this sea area." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    "General, should we take off fighter jets to search this sea area? If FW-190 fighter jets carry auxiliary fuel tanks, they can go back and forth!" Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls thought for a while, then shook his head: "Forget it, there is no need to scare the snake away."


    "Since we can already conclude that the US fleet is here, there is no need to disturb them anymore. Go to the seane to end the news to the local fleet and the Mediterranean fleet, and let them be prepared!" Admiral Rolf Karls Said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded.


    "The Americans appear in this position, so their targets are likely to be Corvo Ind and Flores Ind. Perhaps, the American capital ship formation is already on the way. We must be prepared. Once the Americans really dare to send battleship formations to attack Corvo Ind and Flores Ind, they must pay a heavy price!" Admiral Rolf Kars said.


    "But general, the American capital ships are very powerful, and our capital ship formation may not be able to deal with them." Lieutenant General George Friedberg was a little worried.


    The capital ship formation of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy has five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Makensen-ss" battlecruisers. In thest world war, these capital ships equipped with 380mm main guns with 50 times the caliber were undoubtedly a symbol of invincibility. However, after more than two decades, in front of the U.S. Navy''s capital ships equipped with 50-caliber 410mm main guns and very thick armor, these capital ships of the German Navy appear much weaker. Even, using five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers to counter the 15 capital ships of the US fleet is no different from hitting a stone with a pebble.


    Admiral Rolf Carlson nodded. He also knew the gap between the two sides. However, he is not a fool. He can''t do the death-seeking thing of hitting a stone with a pebble.


    "Then we will set up an ambush in the waters near Corvo Ind and Flores Ind, and wait for the Americans to sneak into our ambush circle. Let the capital ships of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet alsoe to reinforce us. In addition, in this sea area Deploy submarines and torpedo boats. Once the US fleet dares toe, let them fall into our siege. I don''t believe that they can hold it!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Even the main guns of the German Navy''s main fleet can hardly pose a threat to the U.S. Navy''s capital ships. However, if the torpedo is used tounch a surprise attack, it will be different. Submarines can hide underwater and attack. Even if the U.S. Navy''s warships are equipped with sonar, if the submarine is suspended in the sea, stationary or sailing at a low speed, the sonar on the U.S. Navy''s warships may not be able to detect it. In addition, the Antic Fleet also has a lot of torpedo boats, which are the secret weapons they deployed in the Azores. These torpedo boats have a discement of only a few tens of tons, but they are fast and can be equipped with four 533 mm heavy torpedo tubes. These 533 mm heavy torpedoes are very powerful. Even the "Montana-ss" battleships that focus on defending against torpedoes will pay a high price once they are hit. Even sinking it is not out of the question if hit by multiple torpedoes.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded. If they carefully set up this ambush circle, once the U.S. fleet is fooled, it will undoubtedly make the U.S. fleet pay an unimaginable price.


    "However, General, this may cause losses to the bases on Corvo Ind and Flores Ind." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "Letbat aircraft hide in underground hangars and caverns as much as possible. Even if the airport is blown up, it will not be too difficult to repair. Once the US fleet attacks the inds of Corvo Ind and Flores Ind If the baseunches an attack, we can take the opportunity to attack them. At that time, the Americans will pay an unbearable price for their actions!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    "General, if this n is sessful, we may really be able to severely damage the main fleet of the US Navy. This will give us a greater advantage in this naval battle!" George Fredberg said the lieutenant general.


    "Yes, in terms of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, the U.S. Navy is simply impossible topare with us. After solving the American capital ship formation, our aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft can furtherunch attacks on the U.S. fleet. Attacked." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    "General, does this n require the consent of His Excellency Marshal L¨¹tjens?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg asked.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "Send a seane to notify Marshal L¨¹tjens!"


    Marshal L¨¹tjens is the suprememander of this naval battle, and such an action must obtain his consent. In addition, the attack on the main fleet of the US Navy also requires the support of eight capital ships of the local fleet. The eight capital ships of the local fleet are equipped with a 50-caliber 410mm main gun, which can pose a fatal threat to those capital ships of the US Navy. The 50 times the caliber of the 380mm main guns equipped on the capital ships of the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet has always been much less powerful.


    Because the fleet is in radio silence, the transmission of messages is mostly done by seanes. Or the Azores will be notified by a seane, and then forwarded by a telegraph on the Azores. Avoid exposing the position of your own fleet as much as possible.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens fully agrees with the n of the Antic Fleet. It would be great if we could get rid of the capital ship formation of the US fleet first. In this case, the German Navy will be able to upy a greater advantage in this naval battle.


    The three major fleets of the German Navy began to actively prepare. The capital ships of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet also began to go to the waters west of the Azores, preparing to ambush the capital ship formation of the US Fleet.

 Chapter 1495: Americans are coming

    Time passed little by little, and the sun gradually sank below the sea surface. The sunset glowed red on the sea, and the scenery was very beautiful.


    It''s just that many officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy in the battleship formation of the U.S. fleet have no time to appreciate these beautiful scenery at all. Most of the officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy are on the battlefield for the first time. This makes many of them very nervous. Especially fighting against the powerful German navy made them very worried.


    The German navy rose from thest world war and defeated the then world overlord, the British Royal Navy. Later, in the German-American conflict, it almost wiped out the main fleet of the U.S. Navy. In addition, in this world war, the German navy was madly ttening the navy of the ind country in the Pacific Ocean. This makes the officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy somewhat fearful of the strength of the German Navy.


    Although, their officers dered to them that the main fleet of the U.S. Navy is the most powerful, much stronger than the old warships of the German Navy. However, after actually going to the battlefield, these officers and soldiers will still worry and be afraid.


    "Boys, cheer up. Although the Germans are very strong, we are not weak. The final victory will definitely be ours!" A captain began to patrol on his battleship, cheering for the sailors of the US Navy Cheer up.


    However, the effect received is very small.


    "General, it''s getting dark. There are no German nes flying over us during this time, and the Germans may not even know that we havee." Major General Keweier looked excited.


    If it is possible to sneak to Corvo Ind and Flores Ind without anyone noticing, and thenunch an attack, then the possibility of the US fleet capital ship formation safely evacuating after sess will be very high.


    There was also a smile on Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s face: "This is indeed good news for us. However, we also need to be cautious. The Germans did not send any more reconnaissance nes. It doesn''t mean they don''t know we''re here. On the contrary, maybe the Germans are aware of our arrival. They should be dispatching troops to deal with us. However, fighting in the night environment, we don''t have to be afraid of the Germans at all People. Even, if we find the German aircraft carrier formation, it will make them pay an unimaginable price!"


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel seemed very confident. He admitted that thebination of aircraft carrier and carrier-based aircraft has reced capital ships and be the main force in naval battles. But he still believes that under certain circumstances, capital ships are more powerful than aircraft carriers. For example, during a night battle, the carrier-based aircraft of an aircraft carrier cannot take off. Under such circumstances, the aircraft carrier will only be the target of the battleship. If the aircraft carrier is approached by the capital ship, the capital ship can easily sink the aircraft carrier with its powerful main guns.


    "Let General Ingersoll, General Ingram, General Harry, General Thomas, General Edward, General Crowder, General Richardson, and General Carre to the ''Montana''. We need to assign the task of attack!" Admiral Husband Kimmel ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Keweier immediately went to make arrangements.


    Vice Admiral Ingersoll is themander of the 2nd battleship formation, Rear Admiral Ingram is themander of the 3rd battleship formation, Rear Admiral Harry and Thomasmand the 1st heavy cruiser formation and the 2nd heavy cruiser formation respectively . Rear Admiral Edward and udemanded the 1st Light Cruiser Formation and the 2nd Light Cruiser Formation respectively. As for Brigadier General Richardson and Commodore Carl, theymanded the 1st Destroyer Formation and the 2nd Destroyer Formation respectively.


    Half an hourter, these generals gathered in the conference room of the battleship ''Montana''.


    "Everyone, we are not far from the Azores. In a few hours, we will reach the target waters. However, I have to tell you that the Germans may have guessed that we have arrived. Therefore, in In the next battle, we must be cautious!" General Hasben Kimmel said.


    A group of generals of the U.S. Navy have serious expressions on their faces. They know that the German navy is very strong. It is not easy to defeat the German Navy.


    "However, fortunately, it is night. With the strength of our battleship formation, even if we encounter the battleship formation of the German Navy, we have enough strength to defeat them! No matter how bad it is, we will make them pay a heavy price." Admiral Husband Kimmel continued.


    "Yes, General. We are much stronger than the main fleet of the Germans, and it is impossible for them to fight us!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll smiled.


    The other generals alsoughed. The originally dignified atmosphere has been diluted a lot.


    "Gentlemen, the targets we are going to deal with this time are mainly the German bases on Corvo Ind and Flores Ind. ording to the information we have received, the Germans are on Corvo Ind, only in the south of the ind. There is only a small airport built in the town of Corvo, which is notrge. However, they have three airports on the ind of Flores, which are located in Ponta Delgada in the north of the ind and Ponta Delgada in the east of the ind. Santa Cruz and Dafajan on the west side of the ind. Moreover, the scale of these three airports isrger than the airport on Corvo Ind, and there are more nes parked. Therefore, the main target of our attack will be Three airfields on Flores Ind," said Admiral Hasburn Kimmel.


    "Therefore, I decided that the 1st battleship formation would attack the Ponta Delgada airfield in the north of Flores, and the 2nd battleship formation would attack the Santa Cruz airfield located in the east of the ind. The 3rd battleship formation would attack the ind Dafarang airfield in the west. As for the airfield on Corvo Ind, the 1st heavy cruiser formation is in charge. The rest of the cruisers and destroyers provide protection for the fleets. Light cruisers can also join the attack. We must Destroy these airports in the shortest possible time, and then evacuate. In this case, the Germans will have no shore-based aircraft to rely on in the waters west of the Azores." Admiral Hasben Kimmel continued.


    "Yes, General." Several formationmanders replied one after another.


    "During the operation, pay attention to prevent the torpedo attack of the Germans. The Germans are in the Antic Ocean, but there are many submarines. In addition, if you encounter the German main fleet, use the speed advantage to shake them off. After meeting with other battleship formations , and then deal with them." Admiral Hasben Kimmel urged.


    The other formationmanders nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1496: attack begins

    Time passed little by little, and when the sunpletely sank below the sea surface, thest afterglow also disappeared on the sea surface little by little. Darkness reced light, and night began to envelope the sea.


    Dozens of warships in the US fleet are advancing on the dark sea. The radar on the mast of the warship is constantly rotating, searching the nearby sea. In order to avoid being besieged by the German Navy, the US fleet has to search radars, which have been working all the time. However, in terms of electronic equipment, the United States is still a bit behind Germany. Even the most advanced sea search radar they are equipped with can only detect a distance of 25 kilometers from the sea surface.


    Gun sighting radar has also been developed by the United States, and it is equipped on battleships and heavy cruisers. However,pared with the artillery sighting radar equipped by the German Navy, its performance is slightly behind. It can be regarded as solving the problem. In the night battle, you won''t be like a blind man, firing indiscriminately.


    "General, no German ships have been found yet. Could it be that the Germans really don''t know that we havee?" Rear Admiral Cowell said. They traveled all the way, and they didn''t encounter any ships of the German Navy, and they didn''t find any, which made people feel a little incredible.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s expression also became serious: "It is impossible for the Germans not to know that we havee. Perhaps, they have assembled arge number of troops in the waters west of the Azores Inds and are waiting for us." .¡±


    "Then... General, shall we continue to act as nned?" Major General Kevill was a little worried.


    "Hmph! Even if the Germans know we areing and are prepared, so what? Even if they assemble all the 23 capital ships of the three major fleets, they will not be able to resist our attack. Let the fleets, Continue to act ording to the predetermined n!" Admiral Husband Kimmel ordered. He can be regarded as fearless. Fighting in the night environment, the aircraft cannot take off to fight, and the German navy is at most using capital ships to besiege them. This made Husband Kimmel not afraid at all.


    Rear Admiral Kevill nodded. Indeed, if it is only a duel between battleships, the US fleet really has nothing to fear. They have great confidence in these powerful capital ships of the US fleet.


    In the sea area 20 kilometers west of Flores Ind, a German light cruiser is cruising in this sea area. The sea search radar on the mast of the battleship is rotating, detecting the nearby sea area.


    Suddenly, the sea search radar of this light cruiser found targets one by one.


    "Sir, the US fleet was discovered. The fleet is veryrge!" the radar soldier reported.


    "The Americans are indeed here! The battleship immediately turned around and headed for Flores Ind at full speed to avoid being discovered by the Americans. Inform the capital ship formation that the Americans have arrived!" The captain immediately issued an order.


    Subsequently, the light cruiser began to elerate and broke away from contact with the US fleet. The US fleet''s sea search radar did not detect the light cruiser, so they did not know that it had been spotted by the German fleet.


    The light cruiser quickly went to Flores Ind, put down a small boat, and notified the defenders on the ind that a telegram had been sent to the capital ship formation, and turned south by itself, leaving here.


    They knew very well that after the arrival of the US fleet, they would definitely attack Flores Ind. A light cruiser is simply vulnerable in front of the huge American fleet.


    When the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, Home Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet received the telegram, these three fleets, which had been prepared for a long time, immediately took action. In other words, the battleship formations of these three fleets began to move.


    "We are going to arrive at Flores Ind soon, let the 3rd battleship formation set off. However, don''t rush to fire. Wait until the other troops arrive at the predetermined sea area, and then fire!" Husband Kimmel entered At this time, they still didn''t realize that the German navy had discovered them, and they were still dreaming ofunching a surprise attack.


    "Yes, General." Major General Cowell replied.


    After Rear Admiral Ingram received the order, he led the four "South Dakota-ss" battlecruisers of the 3rd capital ship formation to break away from the formation and prepare to go to the nearby waters near Dafarang in the west of Flores Ind to stand by. When the time is up, immediately open fire to attack the German airport in Dafarang.


    At the same time, the six "Iowa-ss" battleships of the 2nd battleship formation of the US fleet also began to elerate. They needed to go to the waters near Santa Cruz in the east of Flores Ind and bombard the airport there.


    The 1st battleship formation of Admiral Hasben Kimmel continued to rush to Ponta Delgada in the northern part of Flores Ind to attack the German airfield there.


    The six "Baltimore-ss" heavy cruisers of the 1st heavy cruiser formation led by Major General Harry headed to Corvo Ind, preparing to attack the German airfield there.


    The huge American fleet was divided into four parts for a while.


    At this moment, the capital ship formations of the three major fleets of the German Navy are also rushing to Flores Ind and Corvo Ind.


    Because the capital ships of the US fleet are all cutting-edge warships, the German Navy has also specially assigned tasks. The capital ship formation of the Antic Fleet willunch an attack on the US fleet attacking Dafa Rang. Although it is not yet known how many warships the US fleet willmit here. However, presumably not too much. After all, the capital ship formation of the US fleet is divided into four parts.


    As for the capital ship formations of the home fleet and the Mediterranean fleet, they will join hands to besiege the US fleet attacking Santa Cruz. The U.S. fleet in the other two directions temporarily gave up.


    This is a tactic adopted after careful consideration. The capital ships of the US fleet are all cutting-edge warships with powerful firepower and amazing defense capabilities. Therefore, the German fleet had to gather strength to deal with them. If the German fleet is also dispersed, even if it can damage the capital ship of the American fleet, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to sink. It is expected that it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt its ten fingers. Only by sinking the capital ship of the US Navy can it be regarded as a real loss to them.


    Of course, when the capital ships of the two sides are dueling, other means prepared by the German Navy will also be used first. It would be great if it could cause certain losses to the US fleet. In that case, the chances of the German fleet winning will be even greater.


    At 0:30 am on June 12, the capital ship formation of the US fleet began to attack the German Navy''s airport.

 Chapter 1497: torpedo boat

    "Fire!"


    On the battleship ''Montana'', the gship of the U.S. Navy''s battleship formation, Admiral Haspen Kimmel personally gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns on the battleship ''Montana'' began to roar.


    Orange mes shone at the muzzle, and shells whizzed one after another towards the German base in Ponta Delgada.


    After the "Montana" battleship opened fire, the remaining four "Montana-ss" battleships also started firing.


    For a time, five "Montana-ss" battleships, with 60 410mm main guns, frantically poured shells into the base of Ponta Delgada. With such powerful artillery fire, it only takes one hour to blow up the German base in Ponta Delgada into ruins.


    The heavy cruisers, light cruisers, and destroyers apanying the five "Montana-ss" battleships also started firing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells fell on the airport in Ponta Delgada, blowing out huge craters. The hangar was also hit by shells, and some fighter nes that hadn''t had time to be transferred to the underground hangar or cave were blown to pieces. Even some buildings on the airport were inevitably destroyed. In front of the 410mm main gun of the naval battleship, everything looks so fragile, like paper.


    "Damn, the Americans are reallying. Fight back! Kill them!" The German basemander issued an order.


    After receiving the order, he stayed in the fortress by the sea, waiting for the arrival of the Americans.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    This fortress deployed two triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm coastal defense guns, four triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm coastal defense guns, and many small and medium-caliber coastal defense guns. After being attacked by the US fleet, these coastal defense guns all began to fight back.


    "General, the Germans actually built a fort here." Major General Kevill looked shocked.


    "Hmph! What if there is a fortress? They don''t have manyrge-caliber coastal defense guns. With our firepower, they are enough to destroy them!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel said nonchntly.


    Indeed, the powerful artillery fire of the five ''Montana-ss'' battleships is enough to submerge the German fortress here. Although the defense of the fortress is amazing, if it is hit continuously, no matter how strong the fortress is, it will be destroyed.


    When the US Navy''s 1st battleship formation began to attack, the 2nd battleship formation also began to attack the base in Santa Cruz, and the 3rd battleship formation also began to attack the base in Dafarang. The six "Baltimore-ss" heavy cruisers of the 1st heavy cruiser formation also began to attack the German base on Corvo Ind.


    It''s just that these fleets were also fired back by the German fortress artillery. A fierce artillery battle broke out between the two sides.


    "General, the American attack has already begun. They only have four battleships attacking Dafa, and only six battleships attacking Santa Cruz." Antic Fleet Chief of Staff George Friedberg The lieutenant general had a smile on his face.


    "Very well, it seems that our arrangement is considered a sess. This time, the Americans must pay a heavy price!" Admiral Rolf Karls had a smile on his face.


    The eight capital ships of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy rushed towards Dafarang, and the eight ships besieged four ships, which still had a considerable advantage. The 15 capital ships of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet are heading for Santa Cruz and will arrive there soon. 15 to 6, the German fleet still upies an absolute advantage.


    Even if the other five capital ships of the U.S. fleet rushed immediately after hearing the news, it would probably be toote. By the time they arrived, the capital ship formation of the US fleet had already paid a heavy price.


    "Our submarines and torpedo boats shouldunch an attack after calcting the time! It would be great if they can eliminate some of the capital ships of the US fleet." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    "General, submarines and torpedo boats are ready. They will choose their own time to attack. When fighting at night, our submarines and torpedo boats are easier tounch a surprise attack. Once hit by a heavy torpedo, it is considered an American. The new-style battleships we have now won¡¯t be able to eat and walk around.¡± Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded, this is a trap they carefully set for the Americans. Now the Americans have fallen into the trap unknowingly, and it is time for them to harvest their prey.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm artillery shell hit the German Navy''s fortress in Ponta Delgada. However, in the face of the thick fortress, the armor-piercing projectiles were not able to prate it. But the violent explosion shook the artillery of the German Navy inside to the ground.


    Although the fortress of the German Navy fought back fiercely, the hit rate was very low when fighting at night. Coastal fortresses are not equipped with artillery radar. In addition, the warships of the US Navy are still on the move, and it is even more difficult to hit them.


    "Huh! The Germans are just wasting shells in vain. Soon, we will destroy them!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel looked confident.


    Although the German Navy actually built a coastal defense fort here, it was somewhat beyond their expectations. However, these coastal defense fortresses generally did not cause them much trouble.


    But what Admiral Hasben Kimmel didn''t know was that real trouble was about to begin.


    In the bay a few kilometers away from Ponta Delgada, torpedo boats tore off their camouge. These torpedo boats have already started and started to sail out of the bay and rush towards the battlefield.


    The torpedo boat with dozens of tons can reach a speed of 40 knots under the power of a powerful diesel engine. Coupled with the 533mm heavy torpedo, it is undoubtedly an extremely powerful threat. This is especially true when fighting back at night.


    In addition, under the surface of the sea, one after another, German submarines also extended their periscopes and began to observe their surroundings. And start to move slowly, adjust the position, and strive to enter the bestunch position.


    "What it is?"


    The sea search radar on the battleship ''Montana'' discovered the target that was attacking them at high speed from the coast.


    "What? A German warship?" The officer in charge of the radar also frowned.


    "Could it be a torpedo boat?" A soldier asked suspiciously.


    "Torpedo boat? Bastard, call the police immediately!" The officer shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1498: Ambush (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Woo!"


    The shrill siren sounded on the battleship ''Montana''. After hearing this voice, everyone''s expression changed drastically.


    "Damn, what''s going on?" Admiral Hasben Kimmel was furious. He was admiring the US Navy''s 1st capital ship formation destroying the German naval base with powerful artillery fire. Now, suddenly the rm bells sounded.


    "General, the radar has detected dozens of torpedo boats approaching us at high speed!" A staff officer ran into themander and reported.


    "What? Torpedo boat?" Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s expression changed drastically.


    "Damn the Germans, did they ambush the torpedo boat here? It''s really despicable!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s face became very ugly. He knew very well that those torpedo boats were no different from mosquitoes in front of the huge battleship. However, the heavy torpedoes carried by those torpedo boats pose a fatal threat to these huge capital ships. Although the armor of the "Montana-ss" battleship is very thick, the underwater mine protection is also very good. But if it is hit by a heavy torpedo, it will also pay a heavy price.


    "Order the peripheral destroyers and light cruisers to intercept the German torpedo boats, and absolutely not let them pose a threat to us!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, General."


    In fact, the destroyers and light cruisers of the American fleet began the attack without an order from Admiral Hasburn Kimmel. They also spotted German torpedo boats approaching at high speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The main guns and secondary guns of the light cruisers and destroyers are all firing crazily. Dense shells fell like raindrops, hitting the German torpedo boats.


    The shell exploded in the sea, sshing a high column of water. The torpedo boats, like small boats in a storm, may be overturned by strong winds and waves at any time.


    However, these German torpedo boats are not ordinary torpedo boats, but high-speed torpedo boats, with a maximum speed of 40 knots. These high-speed torpedo boats are like arrows leaving the string, approaching several US battleships at high speed.


    "Boom!"


    A torpedo boat was hit by a 127mm artillery shell fired by a destroyer. For a torpedo boat with a discement of only a few tens of tons, this has already posed a fatal threat to it. Arge hole was blown in the hull and a fire broke out.


    However, more torpedo boats are still advancing at high speed.


    These torpedo boats were originally ambushed not far from the US fleet. After that, sail at high speed again. By the time the U.S. fleet found them and intercepted them again, it was toote.


    "Launch the torpedo!" The captain of a torpedo boat ordered.


    At this moment, they are less than three kilometers away from the battleship ''Ohio'' of the US Navy. Although, if you get closer, the hit rate will be a little higher. But the defensive firepower of the U.S. fleet is too strong. If you continue to approach, I am afraid that it will be torn to pieces by the artillery fire of the U.S. fleet before it arrives.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Four torpedoes were fired from theunch tube, fell into the sea, and then rushed towards the battleship ''Ohio'' at high speed.


    Afterunching the torpedo, the torpedo boat immediately turned to escape. With the small size of these torpedo boats, they are too invulnerable in front of the US fleet. As long as they are hit, they are often fatal. Therefore, afterunching the torpedo, it is better to escape as soon as possible. As for whether he can escape, it is very difficult to say.


    The other torpedo boats of the German Navy also started tounch torpedoes.


    For a while, heavy torpedoes wereunched one after another, rushing towards the battleships of the US fleet at high speed. Of the twenty-five torpedo boats, five were destroyed before they couldunch torpedoes, and the remaining twenty sessfullyunched torpedoes. A total of eighty 533mm heavy torpedoes were fired at the battleships of the US fleet.


    "A torpedo was found on the port side, avoid it!" The sailors of the battleship "Ohio" shouted loudly after discovering the torpedo approaching at high speed.


    Although the "Montana-ss" battleships have specially strengthened mine protection. However, no one wants to really try to see if they can withstand torpedoes. This is tantamount to making a joke of his own life! Once the torpedo hits and causes great damage to the battleship, the consequences will undoubtedly be very serious. Even if the speed of the ship is only affected by this, it will be very fatal. After all, after dawn, both shore-based and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy will definitely participate in the attack. At that time, will the capital ships of the US Navy under siege be able to escape?


    The full-load discement of the battleship ''Ohio'' is as high as 72,000 tons. This is already an out-and-out giant at sea.


    After discovering the torpedo boats of the German Navy, the battleship "Ohio" had already given up its attack on the German base, and began to elerate, preparing to evade torpedoes. Now, the speed of the battleship has increased to more than 20 knots.


    However, in front of heavy torpedoes with a speed of up to 40 knots, the battleship "Ohio" could only watch the enemy''s torpedoes approaching.


    However, the battleship "Ohio" was rtively lucky. None of the four 533mm heavy torpedoes could hit it. Three torpedoes missed directly, and the other torpedo passed under the belly of the battleship "Ohio" without causing any damage to it.


    "God bless!" The American sailors on the battleship "Ohio" couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they found that the torpedo did not explode. Everyone has a feeling of survival after disaster. After all, if the torpedo exploded under the belly of the battleship "Ohio", the consequences would be disastrous. The armor on the bottom of the ship is not too thick, once it is hit by a heavy torpedo, it is powerful enough to blow a big hole in the bottom of the ship. At that time, the battleship ''Ohio'' will not be able to eat and walk around.


    However, when the sailors on the battleship "Ohio" rxed, they did not realize that the crisis was approaching them again.


    A German submarine ambushing in this sea area, staring at them. This submarine is less than two kilometers away from the battleship ''Ohio''.


    "Torpedo ready,unch!" The captain decisively gave the order tounch the torpedo.


    A total of six 533mm heavy torpedoes wereunched from the submarine''s torpedo tubes and attacked the battleship ''Ohio'' at high speed.

 Chapter 1499: This is a trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the high-speed torpedo boats of the German Navyunched an attack, the submarines of the German Navy ambushing in this sea area were also waiting for an opportunity. They took advantage of the fact that the U.S. fleet was dodging torpedoes and the U.S. fleet on the sea was already in chaos, so theyunched an attack.


    "Torpedoes! God! There are so many torpedoes!" The American sailors on the battleship "Ohio" screamed in fright after discovering the few torpedoes that wereing quickly.


    "Damn, dodge torpedoes! Dodge torpedoes!"


    The battleship ''Ohio'' is already in chaos. A total of six torpedoes wereing at them, and they were only spotted so close. This will undoubtedly pose a fatal threat to the battleship "Ohio".


    The battleship ''Ohio'' immediately began to turn, but for a huge battleship with a length of 280 meters, it was very difficult to turn, and it took a lot of time.


    "Boom!"


    A 533mm heavy torpedo hit the waterline armor of the battleship ''Ohio''. Touching the fuze detonated the warhead of the torpedo, and the high explosive inside exploded immediately.


    The waterline armor of the battleship ''Ohio'' is as thick as 409 mm. Moreover, there is also a special lightning protectionpartment.


    The violent explosion tore apart the waterline armor of the battleship ''Ohio''. However, the powerful mine protection capability of the battleship ''Ohio'' was still shown. After the explosion of this heavy torpedo, it only made a small hole in the waterline armor of the battleship ''Ohio''. For the huge battleship ''Ohio'', such injuries are nothing at all.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Among the six torpedoes, four were hit. Explosions urred on or below the waterline armor of the battleship ''Ohio'' respectively. The huge power sted a series of holes on the battleship ''Ohio''. However, these openings are not big.


    "Damage control! Immediately perform damage control!" The captain of the battleship "Ohio" ordered.


    Although these injuries are not serious, if they are not dealt with, once more and more seawater pours into the hull, it will also cause huge damage to the battleship ''Ohio''.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The torpedoesunched by other torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy also began to hit the target.


    One after another, US Navy battleships, cruisers or destroyers were hit.


    ''Montana-ss'' battleships can also withstand these torpedoes with their strong protection capabilities. Even if the waterline armor is prated, it will not cause much loss. However, those cruisers and destroyers are different. Whether it is a cruiser or a destroyer, in front of a 533mm heavy torpedo, once it is hit, it will either be sunk or severely damaged.


    A''Fletcher-ss'' destroyer was hit by a 533mm heavy torpedo in the midship. The destroyer with a discement of 2,500 tons broke in two and sank quickly.


    Destroyers are almost powerless in the face of these heavy torpedoes. Once hit, the consequences will be irreversible.


    A "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser was also hit. Even though this was the heaviest light cruiser built in the history of the U.S. Navy with a discement of 12,000 tons, it was still severely damaged. The torpedo easily pierced through its underwater armor, sting a big hole, and sea water poured into the hull frantically. Damage control personnel immediately carried out damage control, but it still ended in failure. There is no other way but to close the watertightpartment. However, due to too much water entering the hull, the battleship has tilted. How long it canst on the sea is very difficult to say.


    Even the "Baltimore-ss" heavy cruiser with a full load discement of more than 17,000 tons, after being hit by a 533mm heavy torpedo, couldn''t afford to go around.


    The attack by the torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy caused the US fleet to pay an unimaginable price.


    "General, the Germans not only sent torpedo boats to attack us, but also submarines under the sea!" Major General Kevill''s face was ashen.


    "This is predictable! Since the Germans have prepared torpedo boats, it is impossible for them not to take the opportunity to dispatch submarines. Only in this way can they pose a greater threat to us!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel looked pale ck as the bottom of the pot.


    Although none of the five "Montana-ss" battleships were sunk. However, without exception, they were all torpedoed. The injuries can also be mild or severe, and have more or less affected the battleship''sbat effectiveness.


    Those cruisers and destroyers were more severely damaged. After all, these cruisers and destroyers do not have the same powerful mine protection capabilities as the ''Montana-ss'' battleships, and after being hit, they will be severely damaged if they are not sinking.


    After the initial chaos, the US fleet began to counterattack in an orderly manner. Like hounds, the destroyers searched for the submarines of the German Navy. After discovering suspicious targets, they fired depth charges to sink them.


    After the submarines of the German Navy ambushed the US fleet, several submarines were also sunk. However,pared to the results they achieved, such a small loss is nothing at all.


    After discovering that they could not take advantage, the submarines of the German Navy also withdrew from the battle one after another.


    "What about our losses?" Admiral Hasben Kimmel asked after the battle on the sea subsided.


    "General, all five battleships were hit by torpedoes, with varying degrees of injury. The ''Ohio'' was a little more serious, suffering four torpedoes. However, other than the decrease in speed, the rest of thebat power was not affected. As for the cruisers, one heavy cruiser was severely damaged, one light cruiser was sunk, and one was severely damaged. Three destroyers were sunk!" Major General Cowell reported.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel nodded. The loss was not too great, and he was relieved. At least, thebat effectiveness of several capital ships has not been affected, which means that even if they encounter the main fleet of the German Navy, they can still fight.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel believed that the German Navy dispatched torpedo boats and submarines to ambush them, and it was certainly impossible to just let it go. In the next step, the German Navy will definitely have other actions.


    "General, the 2nd capital ship formation, the 3rd capital ship formation, and the 1st heavy cruiser formation report that they were also attacked by torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy, and the losses were not small." A staff officer reported.


    "Trap, this is clearly a trap set by the Germans." Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s face was livid.

 Chapter 1500: capital ship appears

    It was not only the 1st battleship formation of the US fleet that was ambushed by the German Navy''s torpedo boats and submarines, the 2nd battleship formation that attacked Santa Cruz, the 3rd battleship formation that attacked Dafagen, and the attack on Corvo Ind The first heavy cruiser formation was ambushed by torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy.


    Especially the 1st heavy cruiser formation, there is no capital ship, so these six "Baltimore-ss" heavy cruisers suffered great losses under the siege of the German navy.


    "General, what should we do now? The Germans dispatched torpedo boats and submarines to attack us, causing us a lot of losses. Obviously, their capital ship must be nearby." Major General Keweier was a little worried.


    The situation is now very clear. The Germans set a trap in the west of the Azores, waiting for the Americans to drill into it. And the Americans were really fooled, and fell into the trap foolishly.


    Although, judging from the intelligence gathered so far, the loss of the US fleet does not seem to berge. At least, none of the 15 capital ships were sunk. However, neither the ''Iowa-ss'' battleships nor the ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships canpare to the ''Montana-ss'' battleships in terms of lightning protection. This also caused the battleships of the two battleship formations to be severely damaged.


    In addition, the cruisers and destroyers of the US fleet also suffered heavy losses in the battle. This will make the US fleetck the protection of cruisers and destroyers in the next battle. Not only is the lightning protection capability limited, but even the anti-aircraft firepower will be restricted.


    "General, shall we continue to attack the German naval base?" Rear Admiral Cowell asked.


    "Continue! Hurry up and destroy these bases of the Germans, and then evacuate!" General Hasben Kimmel ordered.


    Destroy the base of the German Navy, which is the intended target of the US fleet. If these bases are not destroyed, the US fleet will be in a very disadvantageous position in the next battle.


    "Yes, General." Major General Cowell nodded. Immediately arrange for someone to send a telegram.


    After being ambushed by the German navy, the position of the US fleet has actually been exposed. Breaking the radio silence at this time is no big deal.


    But, will the German Navy watch them destroy the German Navy''s base with fierce artillery fire? That is obviously impossible. The capital ship formation of the German fleet has arrived on the battlefield.


    The German Navy dispatched torpedo boats and submarines to attack the U.S. fleet, just to further weaken their strength and create better opportunities for their capital ship formation in the next battle.


    "General, we destroyed some American cruisers and destroyers, and also hit their capital ships. However, I have to admit that the defense of these three American capital ships is very strong, even if they are hit by torpedoes, and It was hit by more than one torpedo. However, it was not sunk, at most it was severely damaged. The American battleships, at least in terms of defense, are stronger than our battleships!" George Frey Lieutenant General De Berg sighed.


    Admiral Rolf Kars nodded: "This is theter advantage of the Americans! Their capital ships are all newlymissioned warships. And our capital ships, even if they have been modernized, but after all It is an old hull. No matter how it is refitted, it still has a big gappared with the US fleet in many aspects.¡±


    "General, can our capital ships destroy the American capital ships?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg was a little worried.


    "It should be possible! After all, the strength of our capital ship formation is not weak. What''s more, we only choose to attack the two capital ship formations of the US Navy. It is not a duel with all the capital ships of the US Navy .We have great advantages on every battlefield!" General Rolf Karls said.


    "I hope we can win! May God bless us!" Admiral George Friedberg prayed to God.


    "Our capital ship formation will definitely win!" Admiral Rolf Karls was even more confident in the general''s capital ship formation.


    Flores Ind, Dafarang, the four "South Dakota-ss" battleships of the 3rd battleship formation of the US Fleet are still firing on the base of the German Navy. Although, the coastal defense fortress of the German Navy is also fighting back. It''s just that,pared to the powerful firepower of the US fleet, the counterattack of the coastal defense fortress seems a bit insignificant.


    However, under the ambush of the previous high-speed torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy, the US Navy''s 3rd capital ship formation still paid a big price. The four "South Dakota-ss" battleships were all hit by torpedoes. Among them, the battleship ''South Dakota'' and the battleship ''Indiana'', the gship of the formation, were slightly injured. The battleships "Massachusetts" and "bama" suffered moderate trauma. Two light cruisers and three destroyers were also sunk. This made the U.S. Navy''s 3rd battleship formation be extra careful in the ensuing battle, for fear of being attacked by the German Navy again.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that it was not the torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy that appeared again, but the battleship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet.


    The battleship "Bavaria", the gship of the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet, took the lead, followed by the remaining four battleships of the "Bavaria-ss" and three battlecruisers of the "Makensen-ss". There are many cruisers and destroyers around to provide them with protection.


    When the German fleet appeared in the sea 25 kilometers away from the 3rd battleship formation of the US Navy, it was immediately discovered by their sea search radar.


    "General, we found the battleship of the German Navy. A total of eight battleships are telling us to approach us!" A staff officer reported to Rear Admiral Ingram,mander of the US Navy''s 3rd battleship formation.


    "What? The eight German battleships are here?" Rear Admiral Ingram''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He also realized that this was clearly a trap set by the Germans. Use torpedo boats and submarines to attack them first, causing losses to them, and then dispatch capital ships to try to destroy them in one fell swoop.


    "Stop shelling the German naval base, turn around immediately, and leave this sea area!" Major General Ingram ordered.


    If there is a duel with the capital ships of the German Navy, if you fight in the coastal waters, there is too little room for maneuver, which is obviously not very beneficial.

 Chapter 1501: rescue option

    "General, the radar has detected arge number of ships approaching. ording to preliminary spection, those are all German warships. There are also capital ships, as many as 15!" A staff officer told themander of the US Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation. Lieutenant General Ingersoll reported.


    "15 capital ships? The Germans really think highly of us, and actually assembled the capital ship formations of two fleets to deal with us!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll''s face became very ugly.


    During the sneak attack by the German Navy''s torpedo boats and submarines just now, although the six "Iowa-ss" battleships of the 2nd battleship formation were not sunk. However, three were slightly damaged, two were moderately damaged, and one was severely damaged. Although the "Iowa ss" battleship is also a huge battleship with a full load discement of 58,000 tons. Butpared to the ''Montana-ss'' battleships, there is still some gap in defense. So much so that they paid a considerable price under the sneak attack of the high-speed torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy.


    Now, the German Navy has dispatched arge number of battleships to deal with them. Obviously, this is to get rid of them in one fell swoop.


    "Order the fleet, turn to the northwest, and leave the coastal waters first. In addition, let the ships prepare for battle. Prepare to fight the Germans to the death!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll quickly made a decision.


    "General, the Germans are strong, why don''t we evacuate." An officer suggested.


    After all, the German Navy dispatched 15 capital ships to deal with them. The U.S. Navy''s second capital ship formation has only six capital ships. And each one is wounded. This will undoubtedly put them in a very disadvantageous position in the next battle.


    "Evacuate? Can we still withdraw? If our six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships are all intact. With the advantage of speed, we may still be able to withdraw. But now, the USS ''Iowa'', The maximum speed of ''New Jersey'' and ''Missouri'' can still be maintained at 30 knots. But the maximum speed of ''Wisconsin'' and ''Kentucky'' is only 24 or 5 knots. As for the ''Illinois'', the speed is even lower. It has dropped below 22 knots. Facing the capital ships of the German Navy, we have no advantage in speed at all. Therefore, we cannot escape at all. Find a way to join the 1st capital ship formation, so that we can have peace The strength of the Germans against!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll said.


    As for whether it will be besieged by shore-based and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy after dawn, it is not something that can be considered now. They have to find a way to ovee the difficulties they are facing now. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether we can persist until dawn.


    On the battleship "Montana", the gship of the US Navy''s 1st battleship formation, Admiral Haspen Kimmel was watching their bombardment of the German naval base with a gloomy expression. Although, under their fierce shelling, this naval base is turning into ruins little by little. However, General Husband Kimmel did not feel the joy of victory at all.


    Now the US fleet has paid a lot of losses. Moreover, this duel with the German Navy has just begun. No need to think about it, the German navy will definitely have endless means to deal with them in the future. Therefore, Admiral Hasben Kimmel only hopes to destroy the base of the German Navy as soon as possible, and then evacuate.


    He seems to be able to feel that the Germans have spread a big and are enveloping him. Want to get rid of, but found it very difficult. If it is not done well, the entire capital ship formation will encounter a great crisis.


    "General, something is wrong. The German battleship formation appeared. The third battleship formation encountered eight German battleships. The second battleship formation encountered 15 German battleships. A capital ship!" Rear Admiral Keviel reported in panic.


    General Husband Kimmel also changed his face suddenly.


    "Damn it, the Germans are so ruthless." Admiral Hasben Kimmel cursed.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the German Navy would specifically select two capital ship formations to attack when it dispatched torpedo boats and submarines tounch a surprise attack. This is obviously topletely eliminate their two capital ship formations! Once these two capital ship formations are resolved, even if there are still five ''Montana-ss'' battleships in the first capital ship formation, the situation may not be restored. No matter how powerful the "Montana-ss" battleship is, if it is besieged by arge number of capital ships of the German Navy, the final result can be imagined.


    "General, what should we do now? Both the 2nd and 3rd battleship formations need rescue!" Rear Admiral Kevill asked.


    Obviously, judging from the current situation, neither the 2nd capital ship formation nor the 3rd capital ship formation has any way topete with the German Navy''s capital ship formation. The five ''Montana-ss'' battleships of the first battleship formation must rush to rescue. However, the 2nd Capital Ship Group was east of Flores Ind, while the 3rd Capital Ship Group was west of Flores Ind. The first capital ship formation located north of Flores Ind can only rescue one target if it wants to rescue. Another goal, I am afraid I have to give up.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel looked very ugly, and he was also aware of this problem. The Germans clearly chose to attack the 2nd battleship formation and the 3rd battleship formation on purpose, just to give the 1st battleship formation a dilemma.


    Based on the current situation, no matter which capital ship formation Admiral Hasben Kimmel chooses to rescue, the other capital ship formation will suffer disaster. The entire U.S. Navy capital ship formation will also suffer heavy losses as a result.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel was silent for a few seconds, and then immediately made a choice: "Order the fleet to turn southeast!"


    "Yes, General." Major General Keweier immediately went to give the order.


    Time is urgent now, and there is no room for wasting any more time. As for the German base that has not been destroyed, it ispletely ignored. Compared with destroying the German base, it is obvious that rescuing one''s own capital ship formation is the most important thing.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel chose to turn the fleet to the southeast, which means that he put the rescue of the second capital ship formation in the first ce. As for the third capital ship formation, they can only be left to fend for themselves. If they can persist until the crisis of the second capital ship formation is resolved, they may be able to rescue them.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel made such a choice not because of anything else, but because the second capital ship formation is stronger. The six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships are obviously more important than the four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships.

 Chapter 1502: Showdown (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the gship is calling. General Kimmel has already led the first battleship formation to us. ording to the current speed, it is expected to meet us in about an hour." On the battleship ''Iowa'', A staff officer reported to Lieutenant General Ingersoll.


    Lieutenant General Ingersoll was relieved when he heard the news.


    Although they are still facing the threat of 15 capital ships of the German Navy. However, with the strength of six ''Iowa-ss'' battleships, it is not a problem to persist for an hour.


    If the capital ships of the two capital ship formations were not damaged, and at the same time they had to guard against the torpedo boats and submarines of the German Navy, they might only need half an hour to meet.


    "General Kimmel chose to rescue us, so General Ingram can only say sorry. May God bless them!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll said.


    Indeed, Rear Admiral Ingram,mander of the 3rd Battleship Formation of the US Fleet, turned dark and frightening when he learned that the 1st Battleship Formation was rushing to rescue the 2nd Battleship Formation. Obviously, the 3rd capital ship formation has been abandoned.


    "Order the fleet to continue sailing northeast. No matter what choice General Kimmel makes, if we want to survive, we must join the main force! Otherwise, we will die!" Ying Major General Graham ordered.


    Although, Major General Ingram was also very aggrieved. But he knew that Admiral Husband Kimmel had made the right choice. Compared with the third capital ship formation, the second capital ship formation is more important. The ''Iowa-ss'' battleships are inherently stronger than the ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships, especially when the second battleship formation has six battleships, while the third battleship formation has only four. If the second capital ship formation can be rescued, even if all the third capital ship formation is lost, then the loss of the US fleet will be rtively small.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately issued an order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet has now narrowed the distance to within 15 kilometers. Even in the night environment, the US fleet is still not visible at this distance. However, through the artillery sighting radar, they have been able tounch an attack.


    Five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers began to attack the four "South Dakota-ss" battleships of the third battleship formation of the US fleet. The German fleet is now fighting in a two-on-one manner, trying to get rid of the four "South Dakota-ss" battleships of the American fleet as much as possible.


    The''South Dakota-ss'' battleships are very powerful, but the German Navy''s 210mm main gun with 50 times the caliber can still pose a fatal threat to it. If hit, it can also prate its defensive armor.


    "Counterattack!" Major General Ingram gave the order to counterattack.


    Although, the performance of the U.S. Navy¡¯s gun-sighting radar is slightly inferior to that of the German Navy¡¯s gun-sighting radar. But it is also possible to provide them with approximate data. If you are lucky, hitting the capital ship of the German fleet will be no problem. Although the 410mm main gun of the "South Dakota-ss" battleship is 45 times the caliber, it is also not weak. Once a hit is achieved, it will pose a great threat to the German Navy''s "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 410mm main guns with 45 times the caliber of the battleship "South Dakota" began a fierce shelling. The remaining three ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships also followed suit and started attacking.


    All of a sudden, the sound of gunfire rumbled on the sea, and a total of 12 capital ships from both sides fought fiercely.


    In the eastern waters of Flores Ind, the German Navy''s home fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet also began to attack the six "Iowa-ss" battleships of the US Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation.


    The four "Caesar-ss" battleships and four "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruisers in the local fleet are all equipped with 410mm main guns with 50 times the caliber, which is powerful. These eight capital ships dealt with the four "Iowa-ss" battleships of the US Navy in a two-on-one situation. The four "Helgnd-ss" battleships and three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the Mediterranean Fleet dealt with the remaining two "Iowa-ss" battleships respectively. Among them, four "Helgnd-ss" battleships dealt with the "Illinois" battleship, which ranked second tost in the battle line. The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers dealt with the battleship "Kentucky" at the end of the battle line.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the guidance of the gun-sighting radar, the 15 capital ships of the German Navy took the lead inunching the attack.


    ording to the information obtained, they have learned that the US Navy''s 1st battleship formation is on its way. Therefore, they must hurry up and damage or even sink these capital ships of the second capital ship formation of the US fleet as much as possible. Otherwise, when the five ''Montana-ss'' battleships of the first battleship formation of the U.S. fleet arrive, even if they have a numerical advantage, it may not be easy to defeat the U.S. fleet. After all, both the ''Iowa-ss'' battleships and the ''Montana-ss'' battleships are very powerful. Especially the "Montana-ss" battleship, with its thick armor and powerful firepower, it surpassed all the capital ships of the German Navy.


    In a one-on-one duel, the German Navy does not have a first-ss capital ship that can confront the US Navy''s "Montana-ss" battleships. The only way to defeat them may be to assemble multiple battleships tounch a siege.


    Although it has a certain numerical advantage, but the numerical advantage is not too great, the German fleet can only adopt various methods of destruction to weaken the strength of the US fleet''s capital ship formation as much as possible, so that it can fight against the ''Mongolia'' in the end. In the duel with the ss'' battleship, it has a greater advantage.


    One by one shells roared past and hit the sea surface, sshing high water columns.


    Despite the guidance of the artillery radar, the hit rate is still frighteningly low. For this reason, the German fleet can only continue to shorten the distance, hoping to increase the hit rate.


    The U.S. Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation, because it was dragged down by the heavily damaged capital ship, could not increase its speed, and could only watch the German fleet approaching.


    "Fight back! Let the Germans know that even if we are besieged, we are not afraid of them!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    The six "Iowa-ss" battleships of the US Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation immediatelyunched a fierce counterattack.

 Chapter 1503: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The giant cannons were roaring, and they mmed the heavy shells on the battleship in the distance. The shell fell into the sea, sshing a column of water that soared into the sky. The entire surface of the sea seemed to be boiling.


    On the battleship ''Iowa'', the gship of the US Fleet''s 2nd battleship formation, Lieutenant Admiral Ingersoll looked serious. In another hour, the first capital ship formation will arrive. However, for them, this hour is very difficult. If their losses are too great within this hour, I am afraid that after the first capital ship formation arrives, they will be powerless.


    "No, it''s night now. Even if the Germans'' radar performance is very powerful, it is impossible to sink our huge battleship! If we are lucky, we might inflict an unbearable price on the Germans!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll said to himself secretly in his heart, as if to strengthen his confidence.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Orange red mes shone at the muzzle, and when the shells were thrown out, it also revealed the outline of the battleship''s hull. Although there is guidance from the artillery sighting radar, it is not very urate. Therefore, when the battleship appears, the opponent''s sailors will also be used as a reference for the distance.


    The sailors on both sides are working hard and want to cause as much damage as possible to the other side. So much so that this naval battle has reached its climax from the very beginning.


    "Stop the shelling, adjust the orientation, and raise the muzzle twice."


    On the battleship ''Caesar'', the gunner is modifying the direction of the bombardment based on the data obtained by the gun sight radar.


    If it is daytime, it is not difficult for the battleship "Caesar" to hit a target 15 kilometers away. However, at night, even with the guidance of the artillery radar, if you want to hit the target, you need more luck. If you are unlucky, even if you waste a lot of shells, you may not be able to hit the target.


    It can be said that the naval officers and soldiers of the two warring parties are trying to see who has better luck. Maybe, the side with better luck would be rtively easier to win this naval battle.


    "General, the first battleship formation of the United States is approaching us. It is estimated that it will arrive at the battlefield in less than an hour. I am afraid that there is not much time left for us." Lu Lu, chief of staff of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet Major General Dove was a little worried.


    Lieutenant General Gerke, themander of the formation, nodded: "If the five ''Montana-ss'' battleships of the Americans arrive, it will indeed be a very big trouble for us. We don''t have a warship, Can fight it!"


    "Command the fleet to continue to close the distance. If possible, close the engagement distance to 10,000 meters." Lieutenant General Gerke made a decision instantly.


    For a battleship equipped with a 410mm main gun or a 380mm main gun, if thebat distance is shortened to 10,000 meters, it is almost equivalent to a bay fight. Because, at this distance, whether it is a 410mm artillery shell or a 380mm artillery shell, it is very likely to tear the armor of the enemy''s battleship. At the same time, the armor of one''s own battleship is also very likely to be prated by shells fired by the enemy. Therefore, further shortening the distance means that the battle will be more intense.


    If there is enough time, Lieutenant General Gerke may not make such a risky decision. However, when the first U.S. battleship formation was approaching, he had to find a way to give the German fleet as much advantage as possible before the arrival of American reinforcements. Otherwise, once the American reinforcements arrive, the situation will be even more unfavorable to the German fleet.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Rudolph nodded, and he also knew that this was the only choice they could make now. After all, the number of capital ships in the German fleet has an absolute advantage. In the case of a bay fight, they are much more likely to win.


    "General, the Germans are continuing to turn, and they are closing the distance between us!" An officer reported.


    Lieutenant General Ingersoll''s expression became more serious.


    "Order all ships to hold on no matter what. The Germans are preparing to fight us desperately. As long as you hold on, reinforcements wille. When the timees, we will win!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll ordered .


    Although he has already seen what the German fleet is trying to do. However, he has no choice. Unless they abandon the seriously injured battleship ''Illinois'', the moderately traumatized USS ''Wisconsin'' and ''Kentucky''. Otherwise, they would not be able to prevent the German fleet from closing the battle distance.


    If those three battleships were really abandoned, the US Navy''s 2nd Battleship Squadron would be considered a heavy blow.


    "Boom!"


    Ten minutes after the battle started, the German Navy scored its first hit since the start of the war. A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battleship "Thuringia" of the German Navy hit the battleship "Illinois".


    The shell hit the front deck of the battleship "Illinois", and after prating the front deck, an explosion urred. At the same time, a fire broke out.


    The raging fire illuminated the battleship ''Illinois''. Although the damage control personnel on the battleship immediately started to put out the fire, the German Navy seized this opportunity.


    The shelling of the four "Helgnd-ss" battleships became more and more urate.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Shells kept falling around the battleship ''Illinois'', as if they might hit the battleship at any time.


    Even though the battleship ''Illinois'' is a huge battleship with a discement of 58,000 tons, it still looks very helpless at this moment.


    A minuteter, a 380mm shell hit the battleship ''Illinois'' again. The shell hit the side of the battleship, and a 127mm secondary gun was blown away, leaving a hole in the side of the battleship, as if a piece had been gnawed off by a monster.


    Fortunately, the ce where the shell hit was above the waterline. If it moved down a certain distance, it might be enough to cause more damage to the battleship ''Illinois''.


    "General, the situation of the battleship ''Illinois'' is very bad, they have been hit consecutively!" An officer reported.


    After Lieutenant General Ingersoll heard this, he couldn''t help feeling tense. He knew that the battleship "Illinois", which had already suffered heavy damage, was probably doomed after being besieged by four German battleships.

 Chapter 1504: Tragic (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Besieged by four battleships of the German Navy and at the same time ignited a fire, the fate of the battleship "Illinois" seems to have been decided. Although this battleship has a discement of up to 58,000 tons, is equipped with three triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns, and is also wearing thick armor, but under the intensive firepower of the four battleships of the German Navy, I am afraid that I can''t stand it anymore.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    With the help of the automatic loading machine, the rate of fire of the four "Helgnd-ss" battleships of the German Navy has reached one round per minute. This also caused 36 heavy armor-piercing shells to hit the battleship ''Illinois'' fiercely every minute. Guided by the artillery sighting radar and the fire on the battleship ''Illinois'', shells hit the battleship ''Illinois'' almost every minute.


    Although, the side armor belt of the "Illinois" battleship is as thick as 307 mm, the frontal armor of the turret is as thick as 495 mm, and the armor of the conning tower is also as thick as 445 mm. It can be said that even if the 380mm main gun of the "Helgnd-ss" battleship of the German Navy hit the front of the turret and the conning tower of the "Illinois" battleship, it would be difficult to prate the thick armor. However, the defense of other parts of the battleship is not so strong. Once hit, it will still cause great casualties to the battleship.


    Among the second capital ship formation of the U.S. Navy, not only the battleship "Illinois" is in danger. The battleship "Kentucky" at the rear of the battle line is also in a bad situation. The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are besieging it.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Goeben'' scored a hit, hitting the main turret Z on the rear deck of the battleship ''Kentucky''. However, unfortunately, the shells were not able to prate the 495 mm thick turret armor.


    But less than two minutester, another shell fired from the battlecruiser ''Sedlitz'' hit the battleship ''Kentucky'' again. The shell hit the superstructure of the battleship Kentucky. The violent explosion blew a big hole out of the superstructure of the battleship ''Kentucky''. At the same time, a fire was also ignited.


    The American sailors on the battleship ''Kentucky'' hurriedly began to control losses. They attempted to extinguish the fire on the battleship ''Kentucky'' in the shortest possible time.


    The tragedy on the battleship ''Illinois'' has proved that once the battleship burns, it will give the enemy clear guidance. The enemy''s hit rate will also increase a lot.


    However, all this is over. The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy quickly seized this opportunity and fiercely opened fire on the "Kentucky" battleship. Moreover, the hit rate is getting higher and higher.


    "Boom!"


    Another shell hit the battleship ''Kentucky''. The shell hit the waterline armor of the USS Kentucky. The waterline armor with a thickness of 307 mm cannot withstand the 380 mm armor-piercing shells of the German army. The shell tore through the waterline armor, sting arge hole there. What''s more terrible is that several loopholes that were hit by torpedoes of the German Navy before had already been blocked. But in the violent explosion, it was once again leaked. This makes the situation of the battleship ''Kentucky'' even more dangerous.


    The U.S. Navy sailors on the battleship ''Kentucky'' couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. The triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main gun they are equipped with is full of power. If it hits, it will be enough for the battlecruiser "Moltke" of the German Navy to go away. But the problem is that the battle has been going on for so long, they didn''t get a single hit, instead they were hit again and again. In this case, even if the main gun is powerful, what is the use?


    Now the sailors of the U.S. Navy probably have truly realized the aggrieved feeling of the officers and soldiers of the ind nation''s navy. The same is true when the capital ship formations of thebined fleets of the ind nations fight against the capital ship formations of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet. The 410mm main gun of the Japanese navy is full of power. However, they had no way to hit it, and could only watch their battleship be fired by the German Navy''s 380mm main gun, and then sink into the sea.


    Moreover, the defense of the battleships of the Japanese navy is generally not high. Even 380mm artillery shells can pose a fatal threat to it. This is why the navy of the ind country lost so quickly and so badly.


    The seven capital ships of the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy seemed to perform very well in this naval battle. The two "Iowa-ss" battleships besieged by them are now in danger. It wasn''t even far from being sunk.


    "General, the situation of the ''Illinois'' and ''Kentucky'' is very bad. The Germans used four and three capital ships to besiege them respectively. If this continues, they will probably be sunk soon." A military officer reported with a worried look on his face.


    If the battleships "Illinois" and "Kentucky" are both sunk, then they will have to use four battleships against the Germans'' 15 capital ships. That would make their situation even worse.


    "How long will it take for the first capital ship formation to arrive?" Admiral Ingersoll asked.


    Now, he can be said to have put all his hopes on the reinforcements.


    "General, the first capital ship formation is already speeding up. However, it will take at least half an hour."


    "Half an hour! This is not long, we must persist. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll ordered.


    However, in the face of the fierce attack of the main fleet of the German Navy, it is not so easy for them to resist.


    However, luck is not always in favor of the Germans.


    Two minutester, the U.S. Navy''s "New Jersey" battleship scored the first hit in this naval battle, which was also the first hit of the U.S. Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation in this naval battle.


    A 410mm artillery shell hit the side of the German Navy''s "Katherine" battleship, not only blowing up a 120mm dual-purpose gun, but also detonating a bunch of artillery shells. Suddenly, the side of the battleship ''Catherine'' ignited a raging fire.


    "Very well, gather all the firepower and open fire on the third German battleship! It is extremely important to sink him!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll was shocked and gave the order excitedly.

 Chapter 1505: sink

    "Quick, put out the fire!" The captain of the battleship "Catherine" ordered anxiously.


    Once it is ignited in such a battle, it will be a shell ma and be hit by continuous artillery fire from the enemy. No matter how strong the hull is, it may not be able to withstand it. The battleships "Illinois" and "Kentucky" of the US Navy are the best examples. The best result is probably being sunk.


    "General, the "Catherine" was shot and caught fire!" On the gship battleship "Caesar", Rear Admiral Rudolf, chief of staff of the capital ship formation of the local fleet, looked anxious.


    "Order the other warships to step up shooting and kill the American warships as soon as possible! Only in this way can we share the pressure on the ''Catherine''. As for whether they can persist, it depends on whether God will bless them!" Native Lieutenant General Gerke,mander of the fleet capital ship formation, said. Regarding the battleship ''Catherine'', there is nothing he can do now, and he can only look at the battleship ''Catherine''''s own luck.


    Major General Rudolph nodded. The current situation is indeed very unfavorable for the battleship ''Catherine''.


    "Order all ships, we must seize this opportunity to kill a German battleship!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll ordered. He knew that this was undoubtedly a very rare opportunity for the US fleet. If you can seize this opportunity, you may be able to cause a lot of losses to the Germans, and at the same time relieve your own pressure.


    After receiving the order, except for the battleships ''Illinois'' and ''Kentucky'' that were under siege, the other four battleships of the U.S. Navy''s second battleship formation began to fire on the battleship ''Catherine'', gathering most of the battleships. firepower, wanting to destroy this battleship in the shortest possible time.


    At the same time, other warships of the German Navy, in order to share the pressure of the battleship "Catherine", were also desperately firing. If they could hit the warships of the US fleet, then the US warships would no longer be able to fire unscrupulously at the battleship ''Catherine''.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The battle suddenly became more intense, and the battleships on both sides opened fire crazily at a distance of 10,000 meters. One after another, the heavy shells mmed into the opponent''s warship, trying to sink the opponent''s warship.


    "Boom!"


    A shell hit the battleship ''Catherine'' again, making the fire that had not been extinguished even bigger. The morale of the U.S. Navy was boosted by this, and they seemed to have seen the hope of sinking the capital ship of the German Navy.


    However, in this naval battle, the battleships "Illinois" and "Kentucky" are still in the most dangerous situation. These two battleships have already suffered a lot of battles, and they are almost scarred. In particr, the battleship "Illinois" was hit by a lot of torpedoes and suffered heavy damage. After being besieged by four "Helgnd-ss" battleships of the German Navy, the waterline armor was prated many times, and the battleship was severely flooded. Coupled with the battered and battered hull, it can be said that this battleship can be regarded as at thest moment of its life.


    "Your Excellency, the battleship is seriously flooded, and we need to close more watertightpartments." An officer in charge of damage control ordered the captain of the battleship ''Illinois''.


    "Can''t it be blocked?" The captain''s face was ugly.


    If the leak can be plugged, it will not choose to close the watertightpartment. In that case, arge amount of water will be flooded into the battleship. If the leak can be blocked, and then the seawater entering the hull can be pumped out with a water pump, then the battleship can be saved.


    "Your Excellency, there is nothing we can do." The officer in charge of damage control shook his head. They had already done their best.


    "Okay, seal the watertightpartment!" said the captain.


    Although the battleship "Illinois" has sealed the watertightpartment, the hull of the battleship has tilted due to too much water. In order to bnce the hull, the captain had to order water to be poured into the other side of the battleship.


    If the battleship "Illinois" made such a choice after the battle, it is understandable. However, it is now in the middle of a fierce battle. When the hull of the "Illinois" battleship was filled with arge amount of sea water, the speed of the battleship further decreased. At the same time, the reserve buoyancy is getting less and less. Once it is hit again, the possibility of the battleship ''Illinois'' being sunk will increase a lot.


    It can be said that the choice of the captain of the battleship ''Illinois'' further elerated the sinking of this powerful battleship.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to sound on the battleship ''Illinois'', and the four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships of the German Navy kept dropping shells on the battleship ''Illinois'', causing the battleship''s injuries to be more and more serious .


    Ten minutester, the battleship ''Illinois'' could no longer hold on. As more and more water entered, the battleship kept sinking. Now, even the deck is flooded with sea water.


    The battleship ''Illinois'' became the first battleship to be sunk in this naval battle. However, this is far from the end, it is just the beginning.


    "Good job! Four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships, shift their targets and attack the fourth American battleship!" Lieutenant General Albright,mander of the battleship formation of the Mediterranean Fleet, ordered with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, General!" The chief of staff, Major General Gottel, replied.


    Immediately, the four "Helgnd-ss" battleships began to cooperate with the battlecruisers "Weissenberg" and "Wools" to attack the battleship "Wisconsin" of the US fleet. For a while, the hapless battleship was besieged by six battleships of the German Navy. Including 18 410mm main guns and 36 380mm main guns. No matter how strong the defense of the "Wisconsin" battleship is, under such a siege, it will be sunk sooner orter.


    "General, the battleship ''Illinois'' has been sunk." An officer reported to Lieutenant General Ingersoll.


    Lieutenant Admiral Ingersoll''s face was very ugly, the battleship ''Illinois'' was sunk, the battleship ''Kentucky'' was in danger, and the battleship ''Wisconsin'' was besieged again, which gave the German Navy''s capital ship formation an advantage in numbers bigger. It can be said that the current situation has be very unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 1506: take advantage

    When the capital ship formations of the German Navy''s home fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet were besieging the US Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation. In the waters west of Flores Ind, eight capital ships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet are also besieging the US Navy''s 3rd capital ship formation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Mackenson-ss" battleships of the German Navy are frantically firing at the four "South Dakota-ss" battleships of the US Navy. One after another, the shells mmed into the battleships of the US Navy. The two-on-one situation puts the U.S. Navy''s third capital ship formation at aplete disadvantage.


    The "Bavaria-ss" battleships and "Makensen-ss" battleships of the German Navy are old battleships from thest World War. However, after modern modification, it still exploded with extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. The 380mm main gun with 50 times the caliber is still a deadly threat to the "South Dakota-ss" battleships.


    Although, the U.S. Navy''s 3rd capital ship formation is also fighting back tenaciously. But they are now in a state of suppression.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the battleship USS South Dakota, the gship of the US Navy''s 3rd battleship formation. The shell hit the Z main turret on the rear deck.


    It''s just that the 380mm shells were not able to prate the 457mm thick frontal armor of the turret.


    Although the full-load discement of the ''South Dakota-ss'' battleship is only 46,000 tons, it is much smaller than the follow-up ''Iowa-ss'' and ''Montana-ss'' battleships. However, the "South Dakota-ss" battleships have strengthened their defenses. The defense of some unimportant parts was reduced as much as possible to strengthen the defense of key parts, which made the frontal armor of the turret of the "South Dakota-ss" battleship as thick as 457 mm. The armor thickness of the conning tower has also reached 406mm. The thickness of the side armor is 305 mm, and the thickness of the deck armor is also 179 mm.


    "General, the Z turret was hit. However, it was not prated. But the sailors inside were stunned." An officer reported to Major General Ingram.


    After hearing this, Major General Ingram could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the turret armor of the "South Dakota-ss" battleship is the thickest. Otherwise, once the turret is prated and an explosion urs, the consequences will be disastrous. If the ammunition depot is detonated, the consequences will be even more serious.


    However, thick armor does not mean that it will not be sunk. Especially in addition to the frontal armor of the turret and the armor of the conning tower, the armor of other parts of the battleship also cannot withstand the German 380mm main gun. Once hit, it is enough to be severely damaged, or even sunk.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The battleships on both sides opened fire frantically, trying to sink the opponent''s battleship. However, at a distance of 15,000 meters, it was still at night, and it was indeed not easy to get a hit. Even with the guidance of the artillery radar, it is very difficult to hit the opponent''s warship. Most of the time, it depends on luck.


    The battleship formation of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy has eight capital ships, and the performance of their gunpoint radar is a little more advanced than that of the US fleet. Therefore, the probability of getting a hit is naturally higher.


    "General, the battle in the east is more intense. Our 15 capital ships are besieging six American capital ships. In order to sink the American capital ships as soon as possible, General Gerke even ordered the engagement distance to be shortened." We have reached 10,000 meters." Rear Admiral Laize, chief of staff of the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet, said.


    "General Gerke is going to fight the Americans with bays. However, they have no choice. The Americans'' 1st battleship formation is rushing to the battlefield quickly. Therefore, they must be in the American 1st battleship formation. Before arriving, severely damage the second capital ship formation of the US fleet, and sink as many American capital ships as possible. Only in this way can they gain the upper hand." Lieutenant General Wilkes,mander of the Antic Fleet capital ship formation, said.


    "Yes, General. However, we don''t use that tactic. No one will disturb our confrontation with the Americans'' 3rd battleship formation for a while. Therefore, we have enough time to send these American battleships to the ground. Sink." Major General Lazer said.


    Lieutenant General Weicks nodded: "This is our advantage, we need to get rid of these four American battleships at the lowest cost!"


    The capital ship formation of the German Navy not only wants to severely damage the capital ship formation of the US Navy, but also wants to preserve its own battleships as much as possible. Although, this battle may be thest time battleships participated in the war. However, capital ships have other uses as well.


    For example, once the German Navy has gainedmand of the Antic Ocean and is preparing tounch anding operation on the maind of the United States, these capital ships will serve as fire support ships to provide fire support for thending troops and destroy the shore defense capabilities of the Americans.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion erupted from the battleship "bama" of the US Navy. And, the mes soared into the sky, igniting the fire.


    This is a 380mm artillery shell that hit the rear deck of the battleship ''bama''. After the shell prated the deck armor, it exploded inside the battleship, causing a fire at the same time.


    "Very good, seize this opportunity and kill the American battleship!" Lieutenant General Weikes was shocked.


    This is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for the German fleet. If a capital ship of the US fleet can be sunk, this will give the German fleet a greater advantage.


    The battlecruisers "Prince Friedrich" and "Friedrich Karl" of the German Navy began to increase their firepower output. The main guns of the two battlecruisers were firing crazily.


    With the help of the fire on the battleship "bama", the hit rate of the two battlecruisers of the German Navy has increased a lot.


    "Damn it!" On the battleship ''South Dakota'', Rear Admiral Ingram couldn''t help but be even uglier when he learned that the battleship ''bama'' was shot and caught fire. He knew that the battleship ''bama'' was in an even more dangerous situation. Once the battleship "bama" was sunk, the situation became even more unfavorable for them.


    "General, the sailors of the ''bama'' are trying their best to put out the fire." An officer said.


    However, after it has been ignited, it is very difficult to extinguish it. The hit rate of the enemy''s battleship will be higher and higher. The fire has not been extinguished, and it may be hit by shells again.

 Chapter 1507: The arrival of reinforcements (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The naval battle in the east of Flores Ind has reached its climax. As the U.S. Navy''s first capital ship formation got closer to the battlefield, the German Navy''s home fleet capital ship formation and the Mediterranean Fleet capital ship formation became more and more desperate.


    After the battleship ''Illinois'' was sunk, the battleship ''Wisconsin'' was immediately besieged by six German battleships. Shells rained down around her, and the battleship was hit in just two minutes.


    A shell hit the starboard side of the battleship "Wisconsin", and a 127mm secondary gun was blown away. At the same time, a fire was also ignited.


    The fire reflected the figure of the battleship ''Wisconsin''. This allowed the six capital ships of the German Navy to further improve the bombardment uracy.


    In almost every round of salvo, there will be shells hitting. Moreover, sometimes more than one shell hits. This made the battleship ''Wisconsin'' more and more injured.


    As for the battleship ''Kentucky'', which is at the end of the battle line, the situation has be even worse. The three "Moltke-ss" battlecruisers of the German Navy are firing at them frantically, making the battleship scarred.


    Despite the counterattack of the battleship "Kentucky", it also hit the battlecruiser "Moltke". However, the injury was not serious.


    It can be said that it was only a matter of time before the battleship "Kentucky" was sunk. Soon, this battleship will follow in the footsteps of the "Illinois" battleship and be sent to the bottom of the Antic Ocean.


    Simrly, the battleship "Catherine", which is under siege by the US fleet, is also in a very dangerous situation. The American fleet assembled four battleships andid siege to it. In the case of continuous mid-range, the battleship "Catherine" is like a torch.


    "Damn it! Go harder and sink the German battleship!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll said viciously.


    The battleship "Illinois" sank, and the battleships "Kentucky" and "Wisconsin" were in danger, which caused the US Navy''s second battleship fleet to almost suffer heavy losses. If these two battleships are also sunk, the situation will be even more unfavorable to them. Even if the first capital ship formation arrives, I am afraid it will not be able to reverse the situation.


    On the battleship "Kaiser", the gship of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, Lieutenant General Gerke frowned tightly. The situation of the battleship "Catherine" is very bad now, if it persists, it is very likely to be sunk.


    "General, the battleship ''Catherine'' requests to withdraw from the battlefield!" Major General Rudolf reported.


    Lieutenant General Gerke hesitated for a moment, but nodded, agreeing to the request of the battleship ''Catherine'' to withdraw from the battle. Although, if the battleship "Catherine" continues to stay on the battlefield, it can further attract the firepower of the US fleet and create favorable conditions for other warships to sink the capital ship of the US fleet. When several battleships of the US fleet aimed their artillery fire at the battleship ''Catherine'', the other German battleships could fire almost without interference. This is very helpful for improving the hit rate of battleships. However, the fate of the battleship "Catherine" will not be much better, and it is very likely that it will be sunk.


    "Let them withdraw from the battle! Directly withdraw to the maind for repairs!" Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    Although there is also a shipyard for repairing capital ships in Port of Heroes. But this ce will soon be a battlefield. It is safer to return to the maind for repairs.


    "Yes, General." Major General Rudolph immediately went to send a telegram.


    After receiving the order to withdraw from the battle, the battleship "Catherine" began to turn, preparing to leave the battle line, and then returned to the German maind under the protection of the destroyer.


    "Damn it, the Germans are going to flee!" Lieutenant General Ingersoll saw this scene, and his teeth were about to be crushed.


    Compared with the American fleet, the German fleet has the advantage of local operations. Once the battleship suffers heavy damage, it can withdraw from the battle and return to the maind for repairs. But the American fleet can''t do it. Even if it withdraws from the battle, it will definitely be caught up by the German shore-based and carrier-based aircraft and sunk after dawn. This makes the battleships of the US fleet, even if they are severely damaged, they can only choose to stick to the end.


    However, the battleship "Catherine" still failed to escape in the end.


    Before the turn waspleted, an earth-shattering explosion sounded on the battleship ''Catherine'', and the dazzling mes almostpletely enveloped the battleship ''Catherine'' inside.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. There is a thought in everyone''s mind, that is, the battleship "Catherine" is probably doomed.


    "Haha! Great, God bless!" Lieutenant General Ingersollughed.


    Originally, they all thought that they could only watch the battleship ''Catherine'' escape, but they didn''t expect that at thest moment, they could sink the opponent in one fell swoop. This is really good luck.


    A 410mm artillery shell hit the No. 3 main turret on the rear deck of the "Catherine" battleship. The shell not only tore apart the turret armor, but also prated the ammunition depot. The shells in the ammunition depot exploded. The huge power directly sted the rear half of the battleship ''Catherine'' to pieces. Arge amount of seawater poured into the hull, causing the battleship to sink into the sea very quickly.


    It''s just that Lieutenant General Ingersoll didn''t have time to be happy for a long time, and they tasted the bitter fruit again.


    The battleship ''Kentucky'' finally couldn''t hold on after being hit continuously. Because the battleship had too much water, the hull of the battleship capsized.


    After the sinking of the battleship ''Kentucky'', the situation became even more unfavorable to the US fleet.


    The battleship "Wisconsin" under siege was also turned into a burning torch. Continuously, 410mm shells and 380mm shells hit the battleship. Even though this is a huge battleship with a discement of 58,000 tons and a strong defense, this battleship can''t bear it after being hit by at least thirty 410mm or 380mm shells. Soon, the battleship also sank into the sea.


    It can be said that after losing three capital ships in session, the situation of the battle is already extremely unfavorable for the US fleet.


    Fortunately, at such an urgent juncture, the first battleship formation of the US fleet finally arrived on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1508: The strongest battleship (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the battleship ''Montana'', Admiral Hasburn Kimmel,mander of the battleship formation of the US Navy, had a serious face. The fleet is heading south rapidly. Destroyers and light cruisers around are cruising.


    Although these warships are equipped with sonar equipment. However, the speed of the battleship is too fast, and its own noise has already covered up everything. No matter how sensitive the sonar soldiers are with pierced ears, it is impossible to find the underwater target. Therefore, the entire fleet appeared cautious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we are about to arrive at the battlefield. However, the situation of the second capital ship formation seems to be very bad!" Rear Admiral Kevill said with a telegram.


    General Husband Kimmel nodded. He had read all these telegrams. It is precisely because of this that his expression is very ugly. In order to rescue the 2nd battleship formation, he even abandoned the 3rd battleship formation. However, they seem to be one step toote.


    So far, the second capital ship formation has lost three capital ships. And they only sank one battleship of the German Navy. Such a price is really too great.


    "It seems that our n this time is very difficult to seed. Our loss is too great!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel sighed. The three capital ships lost by the 2nd battleship formation, plus the 4 battleships destined to be lost by the 3rd capital ship formation. This has caused the US Navy''s capital ship formation to lose nearly half of itsbat effectiveness. The next battle will be even more unfavorable to them.


    "General, when we arrive, we will definitely make the Germans pay a higher price! Our ''Montana-ss'' battleships are the most powerful battleships. The Germans are absolutely impossible to resist us." Major General Cowell said.


    There is no doubt about the power of the ''Montana-ss'' battleships. However, Admiral Hasben Kimmel has no confidence in whether the situation can be reversed under the siege of many battleships of the German Navy.


    "The old battleships of the Germans are also quite powerful, and they cannot be underestimated!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    These "Montana-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy also suffered a lot of torpedoes in previous battles. It''s just that, except for a slight drop in speed, it didn''t have much impact on the battleship''sbat effectiveness. But this time, they may have to face almost twice as many enemies as themselves. Whether the ''Montana-ss'' battleships canpete, even Admiral Haspen Kimmel has no confidence in winning.


    On the battlefield, Lieutenant General Ingersoll,mander of the US Navy''s 2nd Battleship Formation, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the 1st Battleship Formation approaching at high speed. The second capital ship formation with only three battleships left is already in jeopardy. If the first capital ship formation came a littleter, I''m afraid they would have to collect their bodies.


    "General, American reinforcements areing." Major General Rudolph reminded.


    "Order the ships to increase the distance between them and the Americans!" Lieutenant General Gerke ordered.


    The engagement distance was shortened to 10,000 meters before, in order to quickly eliminate the second battleship formation of the US Navy. Now, the five "Montana-ss" battleships of the Americans have all rushed to the battlefield. If you continue to fight at this distance, it may not be very beneficial to the German fleet. The thick armor of the ''Montana-ss'' battleship, even at a distance of 10,000 meters, may be able to withstand the main guns of the German fleet. However, the capital ships of the German fleet do not have this capability. Therefore, it is better to continue to increase thebat distance, so that the hit rate of both sides will drop. At least, with a more advanced artillery sighting radar, the hit rate of the German fleet will be rtively higher.


    "Yes, General." Major General Rudolph immediately issued the order.


    The long battle line of the German fleet immediately began to turn.


    "General, the Germans want to escape." Major General Cowell said.


    "Order the fleet to turn around. The Germans killed our three battleships. It would be too whimsical to escape like this." Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered.


    With such a heavy fleet loss, he certainly would not let the German fleet leave. If possible, he hopes to make the German fleet pay a greater price for this with the powerfulbat effectiveness of the''Montana-ss'' battleships.


    The three "Iowa-ss" battleships of the US Navy''s 2nd capital ship formation quickly followed.


    On the current battlefield, eight battleships of the US Navy have be 15 battleships against the German Navy. The German navy still has an absolute advantage in terms of numbers. However, the ''Montana-ss'' battleship is too powerful. It is very difficult to say whether the capital ships of the German Navy can fight against them in naval battles. At least, in terms of discement, the capital ships of the German Navy are much smaller than the ''Montana ss''. In terms of armor thickness, it is also at a disadvantage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The four triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns of the "Montana" battleship began to rage, and 12 huge shells weighing more than one ton roared and smashed at the gship "Kaiser" of the battleship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet. battleship.


    The remaining four ''Montana-ss'' battleships also started shooting one after another.


    All of a sudden, the five ''Montana-ss'' battleships that had just arrived on the battlefield showed extremely powerful attack power.


    Although the "Montana-ss" battleships of the US military are very powerful, the German fleet did not show any weakness andunched a counterattack.


    After reassigning the strike targets, except for the battleship "Sedlitz" at the end of the battle line, which is alone against the battleship "Missouri" of the US Navy, the other battleships are two against one. Lieutenant General Gerke, the Germanmander, hopes that by virtue of his numerical advantage, he can gain an advantage in this battle of battleships.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce battle started again in this sea area. Both sides of the war started shooting frantically, trying to smash the shells on the opponent''s warship and sink it.


    If this is during the day, the battle is estimated to be more intense. However, when fighting in a night environment, the line of sight is limited. In addition to judging the position of the enemy ship based on the muzzle me, it is more necessary to remove the guidance of the gun sight radar. It''s just that in this regard, the German Navy is obviously more dominant.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm artillery shell fired from the battleship ''Caesar'' urately hit the No. A main turret on the front deck of the battleship ''Montana''. However, in the face of armor as thick as 571 mm, 410 mm shells are simply powerless.

 Chapter 1509: Take the initiative to retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "It hit, we hit the American battleship!" Seeing that one''s own shell hit the target and exploded. The German sailors on the battleship Kaiser couldn''t help cheering.


    But then they discovered that the "Montana-ss" battleship of the US fleet was not injured at all, and continued to fire, which made everyone look stunned.


    "General, the armor of the American ''Montana-ss'' battleships is too thick. It may be very difficult to prate their main armor." Major General Rudolph said.


    Lieutenant General Gerke nodded: "The ''Montana-ss'' battleship is the most powerful battleship of the Americans. The armor of several important parts is very strong, and it is very difficult to prate the opponent''s armor!"


    In fact, the current capital ships adopt the design idea of ??focusing on defense. That is to say, focus on strengthening the defense of key parts, while other ces can be ignored. In naval battles, as long as the key parts are not destroyed, even if the battleship is riddled with holes, it will not be sunk. Even, even thebat power will not suffer too much loss. The "Montana-ss" battleship focuses on strengthening the turret, conning tower and side armor, making it have a very strong defense.


    "General, what shall we do?" Major General Rudolph was a little frustrated. If there is no way to sink the opponent''s battleship, then even if the German fleet has a numerical advantage, it may be difficult to take advantage of this naval battle.


    "Persist a little longer and see if there will be a turnaround!" Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    If it really doesn''t work, Lieutenant General Gerke will not continue to persevere. After all, if the fight continues, it will be fearless casualties. Since one''s own capital ship has nothing to do with the opponent, it can simply be handed over to shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft. The aircraft''s heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs and heavy aviation torpedoes will also pose a greater threat to the "Montana-ss" battleships. As long as there are enough bombs and torpedoes, they will be sunk.


    In another time and space, the "Yamato-ss" battleships of the ind navy were all killed by American carrier-based aircraft. In this time and space, the German Navy can also use shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft to kill the American "Montana-ss" battleships.


    Major General Rudolph nodded, they all hoped that a miracle would happen.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The fierce battle continued, and the capital ships of the German Navy, relying on the advantage of the gun aiming radar, sessively scored hits. But unfortunately, the defense of the ''Montana-ss'' battleship is very strong. Even if it is hit, the key parts have never been prated. This allows the US Navy''s "Montana-ss" battleships to still maintain a strongbat effectiveness.


    Instead, the three "Iowa-ss" battleships following the five "Montana-ss" battleships were at a disadvantage in the battle. After all, although the ''Iowa-ss'' battleships are powerful, their defense is not as abnormal as the ''Montana-ss'' battleships. Especially the side armor is rtively weak, and the 380mm artillery shells of the German fleet can prate it as long as it hits.


    "Boom!"


    A 410mm artillery shell fired from the U.S. Navy''s "Maine" battleship hit the German Navy''s "Grand Kurf¨¹rst" battlecruiser. The shell hit the superstructure of the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', not only breaking a mast, but also igniting a raging fire. Most importantly, even the radar on the mast was damaged.


    "Very well, seize the opportunity and gather firepower to attack the German warship on fire. Kill him!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered. He wanted to seize this opportunity and sink the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' in one fell swoop, so as to achieve greater results.


    All of a sudden, the five "Montana-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy began to concentrate their firepower on the "Grand Kurf¨¹rst" battlecruiser. Shells fell like raindrops around the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'', making this huge battlecruiser look dangerous.


    "General, the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' is on fire and has been besieged by the Americans!" Major General Rudolph reported.


    Lieutenant General Gerke couldn''t help but feel tight: "Order the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' to withdraw from the battle immediately!"


    In the previous naval battle, they had already lost a battleship. Lieutenant General Gerke did not want to lose another battlecruiser.


    "Yes, General." Major General Rudolph nodded.


    After receiving the order, the battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' broke away from the battle line and began to withdraw from the battle. As a battlecruiser built on the hull of the British Navy''s "Hood-ss" battlecruiser, the "Brandenburg-ss" battlecruiser can reach a speed of 33 knots. This speed is alreadyparable to the ''Iowa-ss'' battleship before it was injured. Therefore, even if the U.S. fleet wanted to pursue it, it couldn''t do it.


    "General, the German warship that caught fire has escaped." Rear Admiral Kevill looked regretful.


    If the German Navy''s "Grand Kurf¨¹rst" battlecruiser does not escape, it may not be long before the US fleet will reap another victory.


    "Hmph! I''d like to see how many warships they can make escape!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s face was livid.


    After the damaged capital ships of the German fleet withdraw from the battle, their pressure will gradually decrease.


    "Order all ships, keep firing! Let the Germans see that our battleships are the most powerful!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Cowell replied.


    Five minutester, the battlecruiser "Wols" of the German Navy was also shot and caught fire. Although the injuries were not too serious, the fire almost illuminated the entire battleship. The US fleet once again concentrated its firepower and opened fire on the battleship ''Wools''.


    With no other way, Lieutenant General Gerke had to order the battlecruiser "Wools" to withdraw from the battle.


    Apany of two capital ships withdrew from the battle, which left only 13 capital ships on the German Navy''s battle line to continue fighting. Although there is still a quantitative advantage, it is not that big anymore.


    What''s more, the "Montana-ss" battleships of the US Navy have shown extremely powerfulbat effectiveness. If the battle continues, more and more capital ships of the German fleet may be hit.


    "It can''t go on anymore. Order the fleet to turn around and break away from contact with the Americans. We are not the opponents of the American ''Montana-ss'' battleships. The next battle will be left to shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft. Go!" Lieutenant General Gerke gave the order.

 Chapter 1510: plan failed

    The "Montana-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy are indeed very powerful, worthy of being called the most powerful battleships in the world. Evenpared with the "Yamato-ss" battleships of the ind navy, I am afraid that they may not necessarily be stronger than the "Montana-ss" battleships. Extremely thick armor, plus four triple-mounted 50-caliber 410mm main guns, almost none of the active-duty capital ships of various countries can fight against it.


    Even the capital ships of the German Navy, although there are arge number, are old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years. Even after modern modification, it is still inferior to the "Montana-ss" battleship in many aspects. Especially in terms of defense, it is much worse than the ''Montana-ss'' battleships. Even the 410mm main gun with 50 times the caliber can hardly prate the main armor of the "Montana-ss" battleship, let alone the 380mm main gun with 50 times the caliber.


    So, once it was discovered that the "Montana-ss" battleship could not deal with the Americans, Lieutenant General Gerke did not hesitate to issue an order for the fleet to retreat. He knew that if the entanglement continued, more and more warships in the German fleet would be hit, and then they would have to withdraw from the battle.


    This naval battle has just begun, and the German Navy''s capital ship formation still has many tasks to perform. If there are too many losses in the confrontation with the US Navy''s battleship formation, it will not be worthwhile.


    What''s more, they have now destroyed three "Iowa-ss" battleships of the US Navy. Although one of them was sunk and two were damaged, overall, they still took advantage.


    In addition, in the waters west of Flores Ind, the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is still ravaging the US Navy''s 3rd capital ship formation. Although the performance of the ''South Dakota-ss'' battleship is also very advanced, it does not have the perverted defense of the ''Montana-ss'' battleship. Under the siege of the German fleet, one after another, the "South Dakota-ss" battleships were hit and burned.


    When the battle in the east of Flores Ind came to an end, the naval battle in the west of Flores Ind also came to an end. The German Navy''s Antic Fleet capital ship formation sank four "South Dakota-ss" battleships of the US Navy''s 3rd capital ship formation at the cost of one capital ship being severely damaged. Although, the rest of the light cruisers and destroyers escaped early. However, after the U.S. Navy''s 3rd battleship formation lost four "South Dakota-ss" battleships, it can be regarded as dead in name only.


    The capital ship formation of the German Navy, in this naval battle, sank 7 capital ships of the US Navy at the cost of one capital ship being sunk, one capital ship being severely damaged, and two capital ships being injured. Moreover, basically every one of the remaining eight capital ships of the US Navy was injured. However, the injuries of some battleships were not serious and did not affect the subsequent battles.


    After Lieutenant Admiral Gerke,mander of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, gave the order to retreat, the capital ships of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet stopped firing one after another and began to turn.


    Almost all of these capital ships have implemented ckout. Therefore, once the main gun stops firing, it is almostpletely invisible to the naked eye at a distance of more than ten kilometers. Although the radar can still detect it, the distance is getting farther and farther, and it is almost impossible to hit and deal with it.


    "General, the Germans have escaped!" On the battleship "Montana", Rear Admiral Cowell reported.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel had a look of anger on his face, and now he almost broke his teeth. The German Navy took advantage of this battle. But the U.S. Navy suffered heavy losses!


    "Damn Germans!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel couldn''t help cursing.


    "General, are we going to pursue it?" Major General Cowell asked.


    Admiral Husband Kimmel hesitated for a moment, then shook his head tly and refused.


    "The Germans are retreating to the central waters of the Azores. If we pursue them, we may not be able to catch up. Even if we catch up, what can we do with the Germans when they want to escape? It will be dawn in a few hours. The airfields of the Germans are probably full of nes loaded with bombs and torpedoes. As soon as it is dawn, they will take off nes to attack us. If If you continue to advance eastward, it will be a dead end." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    He doesn''t want his fleet to be besieged by shore-based and carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. No matter how powerful the defense of the ''Montana-ss'' battleship is, it will still be sunk if it is attacked by enemy nes overwhelmingly. Those heavy aviation armor-piercing shells will blow up the ''Montana-ss'' battleships. And those heavy aviation torpedoes will blow up big holes one by one near their waterline. When there is too much seawater pouring into the hull, even the ''Montana-ss'' battleships will inevitably sink into the sea.


    So, the only option for the US fleet now is to evacuate this sea area. Strive to escape the strike radius of the German Navy''s aircraft before dawn. However, from the current point of view, it is undoubtedly very difficult. Because almost all of the remaining capital ships of the US fleet were injured, and some of them were seriously injured, and their speed was also affected.


    "General, shall we continue to attack the German base? I am afraid that the previous shelling did notpletely destroy the German base." Major General Keweier continued.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel shook his head: "We have no time to waste. Now, we must hurry up and leave this sea immediately!"


    "Report, the 3rd capital ship formation is calling, and the four South Dakota-ss battleships were sunk by the Germans during the naval battle!" Amunications officer reported.


    Suddenly, Admiral Husband Kimmel''s face became very ugly. The four capital ships of the 3rd capital ship formation were all sunk. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the US Navy''s capital ship formation. Now, they only have eight battleships left. Compared with the German Navy, they are even more at a disadvantage.


    Of course, the performance of the "Montana-ss" battleship is very against the sky. However, it is very difficult to say whether it can turn the tide in the naval battle.


    "Send a telegram to the aircraft carrier ''Essex'' and report our situation to General Nimitz. Ask them to send a carrier-based aircraft to **** us after dawn!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered .

 Chapter 1511: the battle has just begun

    "General, the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet haspleted the mission. The battleship ''Baden'' was severely damaged and has withdrawn from the battle. However, they have eliminated all four of the American ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships. It is." Major General Rudolf reported.


    "The battleship formation of the Antic Fleet has done a good job. In addition to our results, we have killed seven American battleships this time. Now, the Americans have eight battleships left. And we deducted the There are still 19 capital ships that Shen He was injured and returned to the maind. In terms of numbers, we still have a firm advantage." Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    "Yes, General. However, the American ''Montana-ss'' battleships are too powerful. It may be very difficult to sink their ''Montana-ss'' battleships. In this way, our losses may be very heavy." Major General Rudolph said. Thinking of the power of the American "Montana-ss" battleships, Major General Rudolph felt a little worried.


    Lieutenant General Gerke nodded. The powerful "Montana-ss" battleships did indeed cause a great shock to the German fleet. This also makes the officers and soldiers of the capital ships of the German Navy a little regretful. Why didn''t Germany build a powerful capital ship? However, such thoughts are only fleeting.


    Like the "Montana-ss" battleships of the US Navy, the cost is very high. The construction of such a battleship is enough to build two "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, plus all the carrier-based aircraft. Obviously, a "Montana-ss" battleship is definitely not an opponent of two "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. No matter how strong the defense is, the 200 carrier-based aircraft of the two aircraft carriers are enough to sink it.


    It is precisely because of this that the German Navy did not build battleships, but invested all limited resources in the research and development and construction of aircraft carriers. Let the aircraft carrier be the main force in this naval battle.


    "The American ''Montana-ss'' battleships are very strong. However, I don''t believe they can survive under the siege of our shore-based and carrier-based aircraft. Send a telegram to the gships of each fleet, Our mission has beenpleted. Next, it is up to them. I hope that after dawn, shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft can be dispatched to kill all the "Montana-ss" battleships of the Americans!" Gerke said the lieutenant general.


    "The American capital ships will definitely not be able to escape this time. Even if they evacuate westward at full speed now, they cannot escape the strike radius of our carrier-based and shore-based aircraft." Rear Admiral Rudolf said.


    Although it is not possible to sink the American "Montana-ss" battleship in the way of capital ship duel, it seems a little regrettable. But as long as the capital ship of the US Navy can be solved in other ways. Then, the German Navy also won in this naval battle.


    After the main fleets of both sides withdrew, the naval battle this time came to an end.


    In any case, the German Navy sank seven battleships of the U.S. Navy at the cost of sinking one battleship and damaging three battleships. This is undoubtedly a huge victory for the German Navy. You know, the capital ships of the German Navy are all old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years. And the capital ships of the U.S. Navy are all cutting-edge battleships!


    Moreover, the remaining battleships of the US Navy are not out of danger yet. Once dawn, the siege of the German Navy''s shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft will be a bigger test for them.


    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, the fleetmander, Marshal L¨¹tjens, and the chief of staff, Lieutenant General Karl Weitzel, stayed up all night. They have been waiting for the result of the battle between their own capital ship formation and the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation.


    Although, they have already made all preparations. And it has lured the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation into a trap. However, it is still very difficult to say whether it can defeat the US Navy''s capital ship formation in one fell swoop and cause it to suffer heavy casualties. After all, the strength of the US fleet is too strong. Those cutting-edge battleships all have strong defense and firepower. These are not avable in the capital ship formation of the German fleet.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the naval battle is over." Amunications officer reported.


    "How was the result?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked immediately.


    "We won. In this naval battle, we sank four US Navy ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships and three ''Iowa-ss'' battleships. Of our own, only one ''Caesar''-ss battleship was destroyed. Sinking. In addition, three capital ships were injured. Now, the fleets of both sides have disengaged." The officer reported.


    "Great, it was able to sink seven American capital ships." Marshal L¨¹tjens couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, it seems that our n this time can be regarded as a sess!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, took the telegram from themunications officer, and read it carefully. However, after reading the telegram, the smile on his face disappeared and his face became serious.


    "The American ''Montana-ss'' battleships are even stronger than we expected! Our capital ships are powerless against them." Marshal L¨¹tjens sighed.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the American ''Montana-ss'' battleships can be called the most powerful battleships in active service, right?" Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel asked.


    "Almost! However, no matter how strong their ''Montana-ss'' battleships are, they must not let them go this time! Order the bases on the Azores to prepare for the attack. Take off after dawn Fighter nes, attack the American capital ship formation. Sink all those capital ships as much as possible!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded.


    "In addition, the fleet began to move westward. After dawn, take off a group of carrier-based aircraft to assist shore-based aircraft inunching an attack." Marshal L¨¹tjens then ordered.


    After discovering the strength of the "Montana-ss" battleships of the US fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens has decided to get rid of them at any cost.


    At the same time, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet already knew the results of the battle. They are also very satisfied with the capital ship formation that can defeat the US fleet. They all ordered the fleet to start preparing to send carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack after dawn,pletely destroying the American capital ship formation.

 Chapter 1512: Nimitzs helplessness (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In a sea area more than 600 kilometers away from the western waters of the Azores, the main force of the US fleet is cruising in this sea area. They arrived here before dark. However, the fleet did not go any further.


    If you continue to move forward, I am afraid that you will enter the strike radius of the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy on the Azores. Although the US fleet''s aircraft carrier formation has a total of 24 capital ships, there are more than 1,500rge and small carrier-based aircraft. However, it would undoubtedly be very uneconomical topete with the German Navy''s shore-based aircraft on the Azores. No matter how much the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy lose, they can be quickly replenished.


    After all, from the inds in the east of the Azores to Europe, it is only more than 1,600 kilometers. Both fighters and bombers can fly directly from Europe to the Azores. This also means that as long as the airports on the inds are not destroyed, the German navy can continuously mobilize reinforcements from the country to reinforce the Azores. The U.S. Navy does not. Once the carrier-based aircraft loses too much, there is no aircraft carrier in the sky, and it will not be able to exert muchbat effectiveness. Only after returning to the homnd and replenishing the carrier-based aircraft can thebat effectiveness be restored.


    Not to mention that the three major fleets of the German Navy still have a full twenty aircraft carriers watching. Once these aircraft carriers also start to take off carrier-based aircraft to attack the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, the situation will be even more dangerous to the US Navy.


    After nightfall, Admiral Nimitz, themander of the fleet, did not go to rest, but stayed in his office, drinking coffee one after another, trying to keep himself awake.


    Admiral Nimitz is very concerned about this main fleet operation. If Admiral Hasben Kimmel can lead the capital ship formation to destroy the German Navy''s airports on Flores Ind and Corvo Ind in one fell swoop, then the US fleet''s activities in the waters west of the Azores will be rtively easy. It''s safe to say. The carrier-based aircraft taking off from the central and eastern inds of the Azores cannot pose any threat to them. The enemies they have to face are only the three major fleets of the German Navy.


    But Admiral Nimitz was worried again, what should we do if the capital ship formation fails, or even fails? In that case, the US fleet will be in a more disadvantaged position in this naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, it''ste now, go and rest first. I will keep an eye on the capital ship formation." Lieutenant General Halsey walked into the office.


    Lieutenant General Halsey is themander of the 1st aircraft carrier formation. After Admiral Nimitz also established the fleet headquarters on the USS Essex, Lieutenant General Halsey even yed the role of Nimi This is the position of Chief of Staff of the Admiral.


    Admiral Nimitz shook his head: "It''s okay, I don''t want to sleep yet. Although I am old, staying upte asionally will not have any effect."


    "Commander, are you worried about General Kimmel and their side? I believe that General Kimmel will seed. The fleet he leads is the most powerful main fleet in the world. Even if it is against the Germans, The decisive battle of the main fleet will definitely win. In particr, our five ''Montana-ss'' battleships have powerful firepower and defense. The Germans have no battleship that canpete with our ''Montana-ss'' battleships Yes," Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    This is not just tofort Admiral Nimitz, but Lieutenant General Halsey really has great confidence in the capital ship formation of the US fleet. They all know the performance of the ''Montana-ss'' battleship very well, and they also believe that this is definitely the most powerful battleship in the world.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "Our main fleet is indeed very strong, and the ''Montana-ss'' battleships are definitely the most powerful battleships in the world. But, never underestimate our opponents. The Germans can The British took down the throne of maritime supremacy, and after so many years of development, their background is also very strong."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    "Are our carrier-based aircraft and pilots ready? They will have to start at dawn tomorrow." Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, you are ready. Now the pilots are resting. At 5 o''clock in the morning, they will get up and start preparing for takeoff." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    "I hope this time our F4U fighter can live up to expectations!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    ording to the agreement, when the capital ship formation returns, the aircraft carrier formation will take off a group of F4U fighter jets to **** them. And this is also the most advanced carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy to deal with the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. The U.S. Navy hopes that the F4U fighter jets, which they have high hopes for, will perform well inbat. Among other things, they must at least be able to withstand the German carrier-based fighter jets. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for the U.S. Navy to confront the German Navy.


    "The performance of the F4U fighter is much better than that of the F4F fighter. ording to the assessment, it should be able to deal with the German carrier-based BF-109 fighter. However, there may be a certain gap in the quality of the pilots. This is our disadvantage. But after the battle with the Germans, our pilots will grow up soon." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, this is exactly where he felt helpless. Although the United States has begun to strengthen its armaments since the beginning of the economic crisis. However,pared with Germany, which has be the world''s hegemon, they still have a big gap in this regard. Over the years, the United States has been ying catch-up. The results are also impressive. Whether it is on a battleship or an aircraft carrier, the United States has be a powerful maritime power second only to Germany. But it is a pity that because of the poor foundation, the United States still has a big gappared with Germany in many aspects. The performance of carrier-based aircraft is one aspect, and the quality of pilots is another aspect. The gap between these two aspects is likely to affect the oue of the war.


    Fortunately, the United States is a big country, and one or two defeats will not hurt them. Even, it will make them stronger and stronger in the war. Admiral Nimitz also hoped that the pilots of the U.S. Navy would be stronger through the battle with the German Navy. At the same time, American engineers can also develop advanced aircraft for them that can catch up with the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. In that case, they will have the confidence to confront the German navy.

 Chapter 1513: Its dawn (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, an urgent telegram from the capital ship formation!" A staff officer rushed into Admiral Nimitz''s office with a look of panic. He even forgot to knock on the door and rushed in.


    "What happened?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Kimmel and the others failed. The fleet was first ambushed by the German high-speed torpedo boats and submarines, and then the fleet that dispersed its mission was besieged by the German main fleet. The fleet suffered heavy losses. Seven One battleship was sunk, and the remaining eight battleships were also wounded," the staff officer reported.


    "What? Such a big loss?" Admiral Nimitz eximed.


    Lieutenant General Halsey on the side also had a look of disbelief. In any case, they believed that the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation was very powerful. But now, the result of the naval battle gave them a resounding p in the face.


    "What about the German losses?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked quickly.


    "ording to the telegram sent back by the capital ship formation, they only sank one German capital ship during the naval battle. They also damaged three German capital ships." The officer reported.


    "Damn, how could this happen?" Lieutenant General Halsey was very annoyed. The capital ship formation not only failed toplete the task, but also paid heavy losses. This will undoubtedly put the US fleet in a more disadvantageous position in the next battle!


    "Your Excellency, Commander, General Kimmel has ordered the capital ship formation to retreat. However, he hopes that we can send fighter jets to **** them after dawn. The Germans will definitely not let them go, and will take off arge number of aircraft to besiege them. Theirs," the officer continued.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, although the fiasco of the capital ship formation is undoubtedly a bad news for the entire US fleet. However, since things have already happened, it is necessary to ept the result. What they need to consider now is how to minimize the loss of the capital ship formation. The remaining capital ships must be safely withdrawn. Otherwise, once these capital ships are also lost, the loss of the US Navy this time will be too great. This will put them at aplete disadvantage in the next confrontation with the German Navy. Even, it will have the most fundamental impact on this naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I will prepare immediately. After dawn, we will take off a batch of fighter nes to **** the battleship formation!" Lieutenant General Halsey said. Obviously, it is now an emergency, and the US fleet must go all out.


    "Well, General Halsey, we must do our best to ensure the safety of the remaining battleships in the capital ship formation. In addition, the air defense of the aircraft carrier formation must also be done well." Admiral Nimitz urged.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Halsey replied, and then he left the office to prepare to go.


    The staff officer put down the telegram and left, leaving Admiral Nimitz alone in the office.


    "It seems that the Germans are still underestimated! They were able to defeat our battleship formation, and they also made our battleship formation pay a heavy price. If we want to defeat the Germans in this battle, it will be more and more difficult Already!" Admiral Nimitz said secretly.


    Before, they had strong confidence in the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation, believing that the strength of the capital ship formation was enough to confront the German Navy''s capital ship formation, and they could even defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop by virtue of its advanced performance. capital ship formation. But now, the result ispletely different from what they imagined.


    What''s more terrible is that although the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation has begun to evacuate. However, at the current speed, it is certainly impossible for them to escape the strike radius of the German Navy''s shore-based aircraft and carrier-based aircraft after dawn. This also means that after dawn, the German Navy will dispatch arge number of aircraft to besiege the US Navy''s capital ship formation. At that time, will those capital ships survive the overwhelming blow? That''s obviously very difficult. Even if the U.S. Navy dispatches carrier-based aircraft to carry out rescue, it is still very difficult to say how much can be rescued in the end. In addition, if the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft loses too much, it will directly have a very adverse impact on the U.S. Navy''s subsequent operations.


    It can be said that the situation of the U.S. Navy in this naval battle is already very unfavorable.


    On the ind of the "Essex" aircraft carrier, Lieutenant General Halsey issued an order to prepare forbat. Each of the four aircraft carriers of the 1st aircraft carrier formation is equipped with 36 F4U fighters. These fighter jets are all ready to take off. However, in order to leave enough air defensebat power for the fleet, Lieutenant General Halsey will only require half of the fighters to be dispatched. That is, each "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier took off 18 fighter jets, and the four aircraft carriers took off a total of 72 fighter jets.


    As for the F4F fighter jets carried on other aircraft carriers, they will not be dispatched for the time being. If the F4U fighter group cannot withstand the German attack, the F4F fighter will only be the target of the German massacre.


    The airports of the German Navy located in the Azores are now brightly lit. Ground crews are refueling and ammunitioning the nes. Once dawn, these nes will set off to attack the US Navy capital ship formation.


    The airports on Flores Ind and Corvo Ind were severely damaged by the previous shelling of the US Navy''s capital ship formation. The runway, in particr, was riddled with holes.


    When the main fleet of the German Navy stopped shelling, the ground crew at the airport immediately began to repair the shells. They drove various machines, poured mud and gravel into the crater, and thenpacted it. Try to fix those runways before dawn if possible. Although a lot of fighter nes at the airport were also destroyed, those fighter nes hiding in the underground hangars and caves were still safe and sound. As long as the runway is repaired, they will be able to take off smoothly.


    The three major fleets of the German Navy distributed in the waters surrounding the Azores are also preparing to attack. With the help of the ground crew, the carrier-based aircraft is ready for take-off. At the same time, these three major fleets are also sailing westward. They not only want to kill the US Navy''s capital ship formation, but also want to kill the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop. In particr, several aircraft carrier battle groups of the Antic Fleet have already searched a lot westward.


    Time passed little by little, when the sun appeared on the horizon, the nes of the German Navy began to take off from the airport.

 Chapter 1514: Revenge (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Flores Ind, the airfield of the German Navy. The airport runway that was originally destroyed by the battleship of the US Navy has been repaired thanks to the efforts of the ground crew. Although it looks very simple, it does not affect the take-off andnding of the aircraft. Airnes of this era are not as expensive as those ofter generations, and the poor runway conditions will not affect the take-off of the aircraft.


    A ne drove out of the underground hangar and cavern and came to the ground. Seeing the bombed and devastated airport, the pilots of the German Navy trembled with anger. For pilots, the airport is their second home. They work and live here. But now, Americans have destroyed their homes.


    "Damn Yankees, I must send you to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!" A bomber pilot looked angry.


    "Last night, it was their home court. But now, it is our home court. This time, we will definitely kill them all."


    "Fighter brigades, dive bomber brigades, and torpedo attack brigades will start to take off in five minutes! The target is located in the sea area 260 kilometers west of us, and is fleeing westward. This time, we must not let them go!" Themander''s voice sounded from the loudspeaker at the airport. After the U.S. fleet withdrew, the German Navy dispatched light cruisers and destroyers to track and ensure that it could determine the position of the U.S. fleet after dawn, strike and point out the direction for its own aircraft.


    "Yes, sir!" All the pilots replied.


    Subsequently, the nes at the airport began to take off one by one. The first to take off were torpedo attack aircraft with heavy aviation torpedoes. The 533mm heavy-duty torpedo under the belly of the aircraft emitted a cold light under the rising sun.


    After the torpedo attack nes, the dive bombers, and then the fighter jets.


    In order to strengthen thebat power of the Azores, the fighters deployed by the German Navy on the Azores are all FW-190 fighters. This makes thebat strength of the Yar Inds even stronger.


    After the fleet took off, it flew west immediately. On the way to the target of the attack, they will be organized into groups.


    The size of the aircraft fleet is not veryrge. A total of 5 squadrons of fighter jets took off from the two inds, namely sixty FW-190 fighter jets, three squadrons of dive bombers and three squadrons of torpedo attack aircraft.


    In addition to the airports on Flores Ind and Corvo Ind, several inds located in the central waters of the Azores also took off fighter nes to participate in this attack. The German Navy also has many airports in the central waters of the Azores. Moreover, these airports were not attacked by the capital ships of the US Navy. So, more nes take off.


    A total of 8 squadrons of fighter jets, 6 squadrons of dive bombers and 6 squadrons of torpedo attack aircraft took off from the airport in the central ind. Such strength is enough to submerge the capital ship formation of the US fleet.


    Even if the "Montana-ss" battleship is very powerful, it will still be severely damaged or even sunk under the overwhelming attack of aerial bombs and torpedoes. In this world, it is impossible to have an unsinkable battleship. As long as the damage isrge enough, the same will be sunk.


    As for the aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy, they stood still. Although the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation is powerful, among themanders of the three major fleets, the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is the biggest threat. The German Navy dispatched shore-based aircraft to attack the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation, and it was impossible for the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier to turn a blind eye to this. They will definitelyunch a carrier-based aircraft to support them. The three major fleets of the German Navy can use this opportunity to find out the location of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier. In this case, it will be able tounch an attack on the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop.


    If the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation can be severely damaged or even eliminated, the German Navy willpletely win this naval battle.


    For this reason, the German Navy has specially dispatched arge number of light cruisers and destroyers, and has already patrolled the waters west of the Azores with submarines, using air search radar and sea search radar to look for the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    At this moment, as another protagonist of this naval battle, the battleship formation of the US Navy is fleeing for its life like a bereaved dog.


    Five "Montana-ss" battleships and three "Iowa-ss" battleships are all scattered, and they are surrounded by cruisers and destroyers, ready for air defense.


    The officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy are very clear that once dawn, the German Navy willunch revenge. At that time, they will have to face the attack of the fighter nes of the German Navy.


    The air search radars on each fighter ne of the U.S. Navy capital ship formation are turned on to ensure that they can be urately found after the arrival of the German Navy fighter nes.


    On the battleship ''Montana'', Admiral Hasburn Kimmel looked a little tired. On the one hand, he didn''t sleep all night, so he could only drink coffee to refresh himself. On the other hand, it was because the fleet suffered a disastrous defeat, which was undoubtedly a blow to Admiral Hasben Kimmel.


    "Your Excellency, the fleet is ready for air defense operations. With the anti-aircraft firepower on each ship, if the Germans dare to send nes to attack us, they will definitely pay a heavy price." Rear Admiral Cowell said.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel nodded: "I hope so! The aircraft carrier formation will also take off carrier-based aircraft to **** us. No matter what, we will send thest eight capital ships Bring back."


    "Your Excellency, we will seed." Major General Kevil said.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    At this moment, the shrill air defense siren sounded. Everyone''splexion changed drastically.


    "General, the air search radar found a group of aircraft attacking from Dongdong, and it was determined to be the aircraft of the German Navy. The number is about 120!" An officer reported.


    "The Germans'' revenge has finallye! Now, for us, it will be a test of life and death. Order all ships to prepare for air defense." Admiral Hasben Kimmel cheered up and issued an orderbat order.


    "Yes, General!"


    All warships in the U.S. Navy''s battleship formation have receivedbat orders. Although the enemy is still more than two hundred kilometers away, it does not prevent them from making preparations in advance. One by one, the air defense soldiers rushed to their posts. A series of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns have been aimed at the sky.

 Chapter 1515: pirate

    "Send a telegram to the ''Essex'', telling them that the Germans have sent fighter nes to attack us. We urgently need the air defense cover of fighter jets!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel looked serious.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans only sent over a hundred nes to attack us. With our anti-aircraft firepower, we should be able to withstand them. After all, among the over one hundred nes, the ones that really pose a threat to our armament There should be only about half of the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft." Major General Keweier said.


    All warships of the U.S. Navy are equipped with arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower. Especially the "Montana-ss" battleships and the "Iowa-ss" battleships, the number of anti-aircraft guns is as high as dozens. This can be regarded as being armed and no different from a hedgehog. It is undoubtedly very difficult for idle enemies to threaten them.


    "Hmph! Will the Germans let us go? That''s impossible. The batch of nes they sent is only a part of it. I''m sure there will be more German nes soon!" Ha Admiral Siben Kimmel said.


    Major General Keweier nodded, he also wanted to understand the question. The German Navy will never let go of this opportunity to eliminate the US Navy''s capital ship formation in one fell swoop. Therefore, the German Navy will definitely send arge number of fighters to attack them. These more than one hundred fighters are just appetizers. The real big dish is yet toe.


    The battleship ''Montana'' once again sent a telegram to the aircraft carrier ''Essex''. It''s just that the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is still in radio silence at the moment, and even if it received the telegram, it did not respond to them.


    In fact, just after dawn, the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation had already taken off its carrier-based aircraft.


    On the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the US Navy''s 1st aircraft carrier formation, 18 F4U fighter jets took off from each aircraft carrier to support the capital ship formation and provide them with air defense cover.


    The other fighter jets are also waiting seriously and can take off at any time.


    When the telegram from the "Montana" was received, the 72 F4U fighter jets that took off hadpleted their formation and flew to the capital ship formation.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, a telegram from the capital ship formation. Their air search radar has detected the German fleet. Although the fleet is notrge, there are only more than a hundred fighters. But, Haas General Ben Kimmel is worried that this is just the vanguard of the Germans, and the Germans will definitely take off more fighter nes to attack them." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "The Germans should not let go of this opportunity to severely damage or even wipe out our capital ship formation. Therefore, they will definitely seize this opportunity and do their best."


    "So, general, do we need to take off more carrier-based aircraft to reinforce the capital ship formation?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    Admiral Nimitz thought for a while, then shook his head: "Our real enemy hasn''t shown up yet, so we can''t dispatch our main force so quickly. There are 72 F4U fighter jets to reinforce them in the battleship formation. That''s enough. Besides, the capital ships and the escorting battleships all have dense anti-aircraft firepower. Even if the Germans dispatch arge number of aircraft groups, they can resist one or two. We need to find the Germans at this time The aircraft carrier formation, and then attack, sink their aircraft carrier, this is the key!"


    When the capital ship formation did notplete the scheduled mission, Admiral Nimitz could only find a way to win the naval battle by sinking the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation. Only in this way can the US fleet have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Halsey nodded. The capital ship formation has strong anti-aircraft firepower, even if the German navyunches a fierce attack, it may not be able to sink it. There is indeed no need to waste arge number of carrier-based aircraft in the aircraft carrier formation.


    If they really want to win this naval battle, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier is their biggest enemy.


    "Send more aircraft and seanes to search for the location of the German aircraft carrier. Other carrier-based aircraft are also ready. Once the German aircraft carrier is discovered, attack immediately!" Admiral Nimitz ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    At this moment, in the sky, the F4U fighter jets of the US Navy are rushing towards the capital ship formation of the US fleet. Seventy-two F4U fighter jets, flying at high altitude. Their speed was kept above 600 kilometers.


    F4U fighter, code-named "Pirate", is a fighter that the U.S. Navy has high hopes for against the advanced carrier-based fighters of the German Navy. The maximum speed can reach 640 kilometers without being scared to death, and even when diving, the limit speed can be increased to 710 kilometers. Coupled with the powerful firepower of six 12.7mm machine guns, this fighter is very suitable for airbat. Of course, this refers to air battles between fighter jets. If you want to deal with bombers, especiallyrge bombers, the power of the 12.7mm aviation machine gun is still a little weak, not as easy to use as a machine gun. However, the advantage of the aviation machine gun is that it has arge ammunition load and can continue to attack. Unlike machine guns, which carry less ammunition, you have to save every time you fire. Otherwise, if the shells run out, you can''t drive the ne to hit the enemy''s ne, right?


    The performance of the F4U fighter is evenpletelyparable to that of the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter. However, ifpared with the carrier-based FW-190 fighter, there are still some gaps. However, the gap is not huge. This also means that the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft pilots are no longer helpless when facing the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    With the eager expectation of the U.S. Navy, 72 "Pirate" fighter jets rushed to the battlefield. These pilots are also elites selected from the US Navy carrier-based aircraft pilots. They also hope to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop in the naval battle and achieve brilliant results.


    "General, the air search radar has detected a group of fightersing towards us from the west. That should be our carrier-based fighter." Rear Admiral Cowell said.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after hearing the news. The arrival of their own carrier-based aircraft will make their pressure rtively less. Coupled with the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleship, it should be no problem at all to resist the attack of the German Navy''s fighter nes.

 Chapter 1516: gap

    "General, can our F4U fighter jets handle the German fighter jets?" Major General Cowell asked.


    Although Rear Admiral Cowell can be regarded as a high-ranking official of the US Navy, as the chief of staff of the capital ship formation, he does not have much contact with carrier-based aircraft. Although he knows that the F4U fighter is the most advanced fighter of the US Navy. However, whether this kind of fighter canpete with the advanced fighters of the German Navy, he has no idea. After all, the Germans are far ahead in terms of aircraft. Since the beginning of this world war, the German Navy has been hanging aircraft from other countries around the world.


    "I don''t know either! I have to admit that the paper data of the F4U fighter is still very good. However, whether it can fight against the German aircraft needs to be tested inbat." Admiral Hasben Kimmel Said.


    "May God bless us!" Major General Cowell said.


    Although the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy are a little closer to the US battleship formation. However, the speed of the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is as high as 600 kilometers. The German fleet has to take care of dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and its maximum speed is less than 400 kilometers. Therefore, the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft finally intercepted the German fleet before they arrived.


    The **** formation adopted by the German Navy''s fighter jets is that fighter jets are at high altitude, and bombers and torpedo nes are below. In this way, once the enemy is spotted, the fighter can immediately dive and attack. However, the F4U fighter jets of the US Navy are also at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters. So much so that the fighter jets of both sides discovered each other almost at the same time.


    "Found American nes, fighter jets attack, cover bombers and torpedoes!" Themander of the German army immediately issued an order.


    "Attack, give priority to killing the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the Germans!" Themander of the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft also issued an order. When intercepting the enemy''s fleet, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, which pose a fatal threat to warships, often be the primary targets of attack. After all, the heavy aerial bombs carried by these bombers and the heavy aerial torpedoes carried by torpedo nes can pose a deadly threat to one''s own warships. Only by shooting them down can the safety of our own fleet be ensured.


    Fierce air battles started immediately. The dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy scattered in all directions to avoid the attack of the F4U fighter jets of the US Navy. The FW-190 fighter jets of the German Navy bravely rushed towards the U.S. fleet.


    Although, in terms of quantity, the number of **** fleets of the German Navy is a little smaller. However, they are not afraid.


    "Da da da!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A fierce air battle broke out immediately, and the fighters of both sides used aviation machine guns and cannons to attack the fighters they were dealing with.


    Fighter nes are chasing, rolling, climbing or diving in the sky, trying their best to shoot down the enemy''s ne or get rid of the enemy''s lock.


    I have to admit that both F4U fighters and FW-190 fighters are very advanced fighters. Especially the FW-190 fighter. Except for the TA-152 fighter, which is the pinnacle of propeller fighters, it is estimated that no fighter can really surpass this fighter. Even the F4U fighter jets of the US Navy are also not good.


    Coupled with the fact that these F4U fighter jets of the U.S. Navy have targeted the dive bombers and torpedo attack airframes, this gave the German Navy''s FW-190 fighter jets more opportunities.


    "Go to hell, German!"


    A U.S. F4U fighter seized an opportunity to lock a German dive bomber.


    The dive bomber also found the danger, swaying left and right, trying to get rid of the US fighter. However, a dive bomber carrying two heavy aviation armor-piercing shells weighing up to 500 kilograms is inherently clumsy, and it is almost impossible to get rid of a flexible fighter.


    "Da da da!"


    After setting the target into the front sight, the U.S. military pilot pressed the fire button.


    "Da da da!"


    Six 12.7mm aviation machine guns began to fire, and tracer bullets drew white lines in the air. The dense bullets left bullet holes on the body of the dive bomber.


    A series of bullets hit the wing of the dive bomber. The wing was directly broken by the bullet, which caused the dive bomber to lose its bnce and plummet towards the sea.


    "Haha, the first result!" The American pilot cheered.


    But before he couldugh, his ne was attacked. A FW-190 fighter jet of the German army swooped down from above andunched an attack.


    "Da da da!"


    A bullet from an aviation machine gun prated the cockpit ss of the aircraft and hit the pilot. Blood sprayed from the pilot''s body, staining the entire cockpit red. After the ne lost control, it fell towards the sea surface at high speed, hit the sea surface, and sshed high water columns.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An F4U fighter was hit by a FW-190 fighter with cannon shells. Even if the body structure of the FW-190 fighter jet is very strong, it cannot withstand machine gun shells.


    During the explosion, the F4U fighter was almost torn to pieces. The pilot was killed instantly, let alone escaped by parachuting.


    The air battle was very fierce. The F4U fighter jets of the U.S. Navy almost chased the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy. One after another, the bombers and torpedo nes were shot down. The bombers and torpedo nes carrying bombs and torpedoes are even more clumsy, and they cannot withstand the American F4U fighter jets at all. But at the same time, these F4U fighter jets were chased by the FW-190 fighter jets of the German Navy. Under the attack of the FW-190 fighter jets, one after another was shot down.


    Although the F4U fighter jets of the US Navy have tried their best, they still cannot get rid of the pursuit of those FW-190 fighter jets. On the one hand, there is still a certain gap between the fighters of the two sides. Although this gap is notrge, it puts the U.S. Navy''s F4U fighter jets at a disadvantage inbat. Many times they cannot escape the pursuit of the German FW-190 fighter jets and are shot down. On the other hand, there is a gap in the quality of the pilots of the two sides. The quality of the pilots of the German Navy is obviously higher than that of the pilots of the US Navy. Thebination of these two factors makes the U.S. Navy''s F4U fighter jets gradually fall into a disadvantage even though they are superior in number.


    As more and more F4U fighter jets were shot down, the U.S. Navy''s disadvantages in airbat became more and more obvious.


    "Damn, I''m bitten, I can''t get rid of it!" A US military pilot eximed.


    "Roll, roll now!"


    The pilot did so, but the German FW-190 fighter jet followed suit and began to roll, still holding on. Until thest fire is fired, the F4U fighter is sunk.

 Chapter 1517: Overwhelming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Stop the American fighter jets, and scatter the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft." The carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. Navy desperately wanted to bring down the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft to ensure the safety of their own warships.


    This also made the German **** fighters have to intercept and hunt down these US carrier-based aircraft with all their strength.


    F4U fighters were shot down one after another. Even though the performance of this aircraft is not bad, it is still not the opponent of the German naval aviation flying the FW-190 fighter.


    Fierce battles were staged over this sea area, and fighter nes were constantly shot down. Some pilots were lucky enough to skydive after being shot down. But there are still many pilots who don''t even have the chance to skydive.


    While the fighter nes of the two sides were fighting fiercely, the fighter nes that took off from the central ind of the Azores also came over. Moreover, the size of this batch of fighters isrger than the fighters that took off from the western inds of the Azores.


    8 fighter squadrons, 96 FW-190 fighters, 6 dive bomber squadrons, 72 dive bombers, 6 torpedo attack squadrons, 72 torpedo attack aircraft, a total of 240 fighters, forming a huge fleet . When this fleet flew across the sky, it covered the sky and covered the earth, as if it was going to cover the sun.


    When the huge fleet was detected by the air search radar of the US fleet, the faces of those radar soldiers changed drastically.


    "Oh my God! The German fleet has appeared. The densely packed fleet definitely exceeds two hundred!" A radar officer asserted.


    "Quick, report to the general!"


    Two minutester, the news was delivered to Admiral Hasben Kimmel.


    "More than two hundred nes? The Germans really want to eat us all!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel''s face also became very ugly. He knows that this is undoubtedly a great test for the US fleet. If their anti-aircraft firepower fails, the consequences will be disastrous. Those battleships that were not sunk during the duel with the battleships of the German Navy, this time I am afraid it will be more ominous. Even the mighty ''Montana-ss'' battleship may not be able to keep it.


    "General, the current situation is even more critical for us." Major General Keweier said.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel nodded: "Order the anti-aircraft artillery positions of each ship and prepare for battle. Next, it depends on everyone''s performance. If you don''t want to die, you must resist the Germans." Human attack."


    "Yes, General. Can we still request more fighter support from the aircraft carrier formation?" Rear Admiral Cowell asked.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel thought for a while, then shook his head: "This time the aircraft carrier formation has reinforced 72 of our F4U fighter jets, which is already half of the number of F4U fighter jets owned by the entire aircraft carrier formation. , now it seems that even these F4U fighters are not the opponents of the Germans. If more fighters are deployed from the aircraft carrier formation to reinforce it, it will cause a greater burden on the aircraft carrier formation. They also bear the heavy responsibility of defeating the Germans .¡±


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel still decided to rely on his own strength to face therge fleet of the German Navy. He believed that with the huge anti-aircraft firepower of the US fleet, it would definitely be able to withstand the attack of the German Navy''s fleet.


    "Yes, General." Major General Kevill nodded heavily, and he also wanted to understand this point.


    In the sky, the fierce battle is still going on. But as the U.S. Navy lost more and more F4U fighter jets, they could no longer pose much threat to the German Navy. Even, under the pursuit of the German FW-190 fighter jets, these F4U fighter jets had to flee in all directions. At this moment, the offensive and defensive momentum haspletely changed.


    "How many dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft do we have left?" asked the Germanmander in charge of the attack after dispersing the US Navy''s F4U fighters.


    "Sir, there are 22 dive bombers left. 18 torpedo attack aircraft left."


    "Damn it!" Themander couldn''t help but cursed. The original 36 dive bombers lost 14, and the torpedo attack aircraft lost 18. This loss is not insignificant. Even, the attack power of their fleet has been greatly reduced. The warships of the US fleet must be ready for battle. If you continue to attack, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to break through the dense air defensework and sink the American warship.


    "Attention all nes, suspend the attack, I will contact the base!" Commander ordered.


    However, it waster learned from the base that the fighter nes that took off from the inds in the central archipgo will arrive soon. The base ordered that after the first wave of fleets converge with the second wave of fleets, they will attack together.


    The 2nd wave fleet originally included 96 FW-190 fighter jets, 72 dive bombers and 72 torpedo attack aircraft. Including the remaining fighters in the first wave of the fleet, there will be a total of 142 FW-190 fighters, 94 dive bombers and 90 torpedo attack aircraft, and the strength will be even stronger.


    In less than twenty minutes, the second wave of aircraft arrived. After the two waves converged, they rushed towards the US fleet.


    As for the 72 F4U fighters that the U.S. Navy lined up before, after more than 50 were shot down, the remaining F4U fighters had already fled with their tails between their legs.


    Moreover, what these U.S. F4U fighter pilots did not know was that a German light cruiser located to the west of the U.S. battleship formation detected these U.S. fighter jets with air search radar, and based on where theynded, it was deduced that the U.S. fleet The location of the aircraft carrier.


    "General, the German fleet ising!" Admiral Keweier reminded.


    Actually, Admiral Hasben Kimmel had already seen it without reminding him. In the eastern sky, swarms of small ck spots, shining on the sun, came towards them. The densely packed small ck dots represent dense aircraft. Obviously, this undoubtedly means a life-and-death test for the capital ship formation of the US fleet.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens have already sounded, and countless air defense soldiers manipted anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, aiming at the direction of the attacking German fleet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 127mm anti-aircraft guns opened fire first. Although the rate of fire of theserge-caliber anti-aircraft guns is very slow, they have a long range and the power of the shells is also veryrge.


    Almost every warship in the US fleet is equipped with this type of artillery. Even the destroyers of the US Navy directly use this type of artillery as their main guns.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. The huge fleet of the German Navy has dispersed and began to attack the US fleet.

 Chapter 1518: Air Defense and Bombing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack! Fighters suppress the enemy''s anti-aircraft firepower, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraftunch an attack, and sink the American battleship!" Themander of the German army issued an order.


    FW-190 fighter jets elerated towards the US warship.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    On the US warship, anti-aircraft guns started firing one after another. Whether it was a 40mm anti-aircraft gun or a 20mm anti-aircraft gun, they all started firing. Even those 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns were thrown into the mix.


    Intensive artillery fire formed a series of air defenses in the sky, trying to envelop the German fighter nes and shoot them down.


    However, the German FW-190 fighter is very flexible. The pilots manipted these fighter jets and shuttled among the anti-aircraft firepower of the US military, just like Haiyan in a storm.


    The air defense soldiers of the U.S. Navy also have nobat experience. They manipted anti-aircraft guns and chased those German fighter nes. However, they found that they couldn''t catch up at all. Moreover, their air defense firepowerwork was torn apart.


    "Damn Germans, go to hell!" A 20mm anti-aircraft gun chased a German FW-190 fighter jet amidst the roar of the air defense soldiers. But the shell exploded in the air, leaving the FW-190 fighter unscathed.


    "Da da da!"


    The FW-190 fighter jet fired, and the aviation machine guns fired wildly. The bullets hit the anti-aircraft gun positions, and sparks burst out. The US air defense soldiers, hiding under the gun shield, shivered.


    "Ah!" There was a scream, and I saw several US air defense soldiers who had been hit by bullets and fell into a pool of blood. The bullets of the powerful aviation machine gun are enough to tear the fragile bodies of these air defense soldiers to pieces.


    "Idiots! Don''t worry about those fighter jets, your targets are German bombers and torpedo nes. They are the ones that pose a fatal threat to us!" A US military officer shouted loudly.


    While the U.S. air defense was torn apart, the German dive bombers and torpedo attack nes had already taken the opportunity tounch an attack.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Apanied by a shrill roar, several dive bombersunched an attack on a US destroyer.


    This destroyer is located on the outskirts of the defensive circle of the US Navy''s "New Hampshire" battleship. The German fleet needs to open a channel, and then attack the battleship "New Hampshire" at the core. Instead of directly attacking the battleship at the core. In that case, the anti-aircraft artillery fire from all directions would easily tear the German fighter nes into pieces.


    A dive bomber was hit by anti-aircraft fire as soon as it entered the dive channel. The powerful anti-aircraft fire directly blew up the obedience bomber to pieces.


    But the other dive bombers dropped their bombs smoothly.


    Several bombs hit the destroyer at an almost vertical angle. The destroyer was quite unlucky and was hit by two heavy aviation armor-piercing shells. For a destroyer with a discement of 2,500 tons, two heavy aviation armor-piercing shells were enough to kill him.


    Two heavy armor-piercing projectiles easily prated the deck armor and exploded inside the battleship. The huge power almost tore the destroyer into pieces. There are loopholes everywhere, and sea water is pouring into the hull like crazy.


    Soon, the destroyer sank into the sea.


    After the destroyer was dealt with, the fleet of the German Navy began to attack the cruiser on the inside.


    This ship is a "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser named "Santa Fe".


    At this moment, the two quadruple-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, two twin-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, and 21 20mm anti-aircraft guns on this battleship are all firing crazily.


    The entire battleship looks like a hedgehog.


    A German torpedo attack aircraft was hit by intensive anti-aircraft fire while it was still descending altitude. The wing of the fighter ne was broken, and the ne lost its bnce and fell headlong on the sea.


    But other fighters are still attacking.


    "Woo! Woo!" Amidst the sharp roar, the dive bomber smashed the warship of the US Navy with aerial bombs.


    The torpedo attack ne took advantage of the chaos tounch a torpedo attack on those warships.


    Heavy aviation armor-piercing shells smashed into the warships of the US fleet. A series of heavy aviation torpedoes strewn across the sea.


    The entire sea area is in chaos. The fleet of the German Navy is desperately trying to sink the warships of the American fleet. The anti-aircraft firepower of the US fleet opened fire frantically, trying to shoot down those German nes.


    This was originally a life-and-death battle. If you don''t kill and deal with it, you have to die.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded from an American light cruiser, and the light cruiser was already surrounded by mes and thick smoke. Two heavy aviation armor-piercing shells hit the middle and tail of the hull respectively, and exploded inside the hull. The adjacent cabin was blown up into a mess, and it also caused a raging fire.


    Immediately afterwards, two 533mm heavy torpedoes hit the side of the light cruiser. The weak waterline armor was easily torn open with two big holes, and seawater poured into the hull frantically.


    Although the "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser is known as the heaviest light cruiser in the US Navy, it has powerful firepower and extremely high speed. But like other light cruisers, the defense is not strong. Facing the siege of German nes, the light cruiser was clearly at the end of its life.


    The German Navy dispatched more than two hundred carrier-based aircraft to besiege the U.S. fleet. Even though the fleet had strong anti-aircraft firepower, it still suffered heavy losses during the siege.


    Arge number of warships are on fire and burning, and thick smoke is billowing on the sea, as if this sea area has already burned.


    However, the warships currently sunk and severely damaged are mainly cruisers and destroyers. Those capital ships have not yet been besieged.


    The "Montana-ss" battleships and "Iowa-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy have very powerful anti-aircraft firepower. If they attack rashly, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. In addition, without disarming the cruisers and destroyers around these capital ships, it will be very difficult to sink those capital ships under intensive anti-aircraft fire. The price paid will be so great that the German Navy will find it difficult to bear.


    Therefore, the fleet of the German Navy is to first disintegrate the air defense firepowerwork of the US fleet, open the attack channel, and then attack the US capital ships that are guarded at the core.


    Of course, although the German fleet has achieved good results. But during the attack, many fighter nes were still shot down, and the losses paid were not small.

 Chapter 1519: Siege (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the U.S. battleship, anti-aircraft guns were still firing crazily, and the shells exploded in the air, shooting shrapnel in all directions.


    The radio proximity fuze has not been invented yet, so the shells of these anti-aircraft guns use timing fuzes or collision fuzes. The former will explode at a predetermined altitude, while thetter will explode after hitting the aircraft. This also makes it very difficult to hit enemy aircraft with only the anti-aircraft firepower on the warship.


    The German aircraft shuttled through the rain of anti-aircraft artillery shells and anti-aircraft machine gun bullets. It seemed dangerous, but in fact it was rtively safe. Especially for flexible fighter jets, they look very heroic and chic as they shuttle through the air defense firepower. American anti-aircraft artillery shells chased these nes, but there was nothing they could do.


    These fighter jets sometimes use aviation machine guns or machine guns to attack exposed anti-aircraft positions, suppress the anti-aircraft firepower on US warships, and create favorable conditions for the attack of dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and a "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser exploded violently. The huge hull was broken into two pieces during the explosion. Then, it quickly sank into the sea. This is a heavy aviation armor-piercing projectile dropped by a dive bomber, which prates the deck armor and explodes inside the battleship. Moreover, it also triggered an explosion in the ammunition depot. As a result, the hull of the "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser was blown apart.


    Although, the German aircraft did notunch an attack on the capital ship of the US fleet. However, as the losses of these cruisers and destroyers increased, the air defensework around the US battleships had been torn apart by German fighter nes. Once these outer air defenses arepletely torn apart. Then, the next German fighter nes will inevitably attack the battleships at the core.


    "General, the German nes are too powerful. We have lost quite a few warships. The ''Baltimore-ss'' heavy cruisers, the ''Clevnd-ss'' light cruisers, and the ''Fletcher-ss'' destroyers are not German at all. Opponents of fighter jets." Major General Kevill looked frustrated.


    This feeling of watching one''s own warships being sunk one after another is really uneptable. Although their anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful, it now seems that those anti-aircraft firepower are shooting in vain.


    "The Germans also lost a lot of fighter nes! They want to get rid of our cruisers and destroyers first, then attack us, and finally sink all our battleships. This is simply wishful thinking!" Hasben Jinmei Admiral Er said.


    Although the loss of the American fleet was great, he also noticed that under their anti-aircraft firepower, the loss of German aircraft was not small. If you continue to fight like this, it is still very possible to resist the attack of the German fighter nes.


    What''s more, even if all the **** warships on the periphery are lost, the capital ship of the US military is not amb to be ughtered. All of these capital ships have very strong anti-aircraft firepower, and at the same time have stronger defenses. It will be more difficult for German fighter nes to sink these capital ships.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel is still very confident about his battleship.


    The battleship "New Hampshire" became the target of a fierce attack by German fighter nes.


    Realizing that the loss of his own fighter nes was not small, themander of the German army issued an order to concentrate his forces to besiege the "New Hampshire". The reason why the target was on the battleship ''New Hampshire'' was because the cruisers and destroyers around the battleship had almost been dealt with. Siege of this battleship is rtively less difficult.


    "Da da da!"


    Several FW-190 fighter jets began to attack the anti-aircraft firepower of the "New Hampshire" battleship in an attempt to suppress the anti-aircraft firepower on this huge battleship.


    The bullets from the aviation machine guns strafed the anti-aircraft gun positions of the battleship ''New Hampshire'', shooting sparks one by one. Some air defense soldiers were hit and fell screaming in a pool of blood.


    However, the anti-aircraft firepower on the "New Hampshire" battleship is also very powerful. In addition to 20 127mm dual-purpose guns, there are also 10 quadruple 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 50 20mm anti-aircraft guns. Supplemented by arge number of anti-aircraft machine guns, the battleship "New Hampshire" can be protected very well.


    "Woo!"


    There was a shrill howl, and a total of eight dive bombers began to attack the battleship ''New Hampshire''.


    Almost at the same time, four torpedo attack aircraft alsounched an attack from the left.


    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    Eight heavy aviation armor-piercing shells mmed into the battleship "New Hampshire". On the surface of the sea, four 533mm heavy torpedoes were rapidly firing at the USS New Hampshire.


    At this moment, the battleship "New Hampshire" has already started to turn the rudder, like a bison, rushing from left to right on the sea.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was an explosion, and out of the eight aerial bombs, three hits. Suddenly, thick smoke billowed on the battleship "New Hampshire", and the mes shot into the sky.


    At the same time, a 533mm heavy torpedo hit the midship of the USS New Hampshire. Even the 409 mm side armor cannot withstand heavy torpedoes. The explosion tore a hole in the side of the USS New Hampshire. Although, the trauma caused was not great. Especially for a huge battleship with a full load discement of 72,000 tons, such a loss is insignificant. It is also very difficult to sink it.


    However, in the previous battle, when the German Navy dispatched torpedo boats and submarines tounch a sneak attack, the battleship "New Hampshire" had already been torpedoed. It''s just that the damage control personnel blocked all the previous damage. Now, being hit by a torpedo again, this is undoubtedly an injury.


    The damage control personnel on the battleship "New Hampshire" are also very heroic. Risking their lives, they entered the leaky cabin and tried to plug the leak. Only by plugging the loopholes, and then using the motor to discharge the seawater entering the hull, will it not have a great impact on the performance of the battleship. Otherwise, the only option is to close the watertightpartment. Once the watertightpartment is closed, arge amount of seawater will pour into the hull, which will cause the reserve buoyancy of the battleship to decrease, and will also affect the battleship''sbat power. Therefore, they will choose to close the watertightpartment of the battleship only as ast resort.

 Chapter 1520: sink

    "General, the ''New Hampshire'' is about to fail!" Rear Admiral Cowell looked worried.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel nodded: "Almost all the **** warships of the ''New Hampshire'' were sunk. The Germans assembled arge number of fighter nes to besiege. This time, they may really be in danger. .¡±


    "General, can we dispatch some **** warships to reinforce the ''New Hampshire''?" Major General Cowell suggested. Obviously, if there is no reinforcement, the battleship "New Hampshire" will definitely be finished.


    Husband? Admiral Kimmel hesitated. Before he had made a choice, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    "General, the air search radar found that arge fleet of aircraft appeared in the east, more than 200 aircraft!" A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Husband Kimmel''splexion suddenly became even uglier. There is no doubt that the Germans once again dispatched arge number of fighters to attack them. The fighter nes dispatched by the German army before have caused heavy losses to the US fleet. Although the capital ship has not been sunk, the battleship "New Hampshire" is already in danger. Now, the Germans have dispatched more than two hundred fighters to attack them. This is undoubtedly determined to catch them all!


    "General, what should we do?" Major General Keville''s expression also changed drastically.


    Although the German ne is still more than two hundred kilometers away. However, it only takes more than half an hour for those nes to arrive at the battlefield. The U.S. fleet can sail a maximum of 20 to 30 kilometers in more than half an hour.


    "Command the fleet, prepare for air defense!" Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered.


    This is the only choice they can make. As for whether to send warships to reinforce the battleship "New Hampshire", no one has mentioned it anymore.


    Under the circumstances that it is difficult to protect themselves, naturally no one will care about other things.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The explosion sounded on the battleship ''New Hampshire'', and the German dive bombers continued to dive down from high altitude, smashing heavy aviation armor-piercing shells on the huge battleship.


    The mes spread on the battleship "New Hampshire", and the thick smoke reported the entire battleship inside. This has even affected the bombing of the German dive bombers.


    Four torpedo attack nes approached the battleship ''New Hampshire'' from the side, and dropped torpedoes only a kilometer away from the battleship. The 533 mm heavy torpedo rushed towards the battleship "New Hampshire" at high speed.


    "Torpedo, evade!"


    The sailors on the battleship ''New Hampshire'' shouted in horror.


    In order to avoid these torpedoes, the battleship "New Hampshire" dragged the severely damaged hull and began to turn, trying to avoid torpedoes. However, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the huge hull toplete the turn in a short time.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Some sailors even used anti-aircraft guns to shoot at the sea surface, hoping to destroy those torpedoes and protect the battleship. However, this is still futile.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Among the four torpedoes, two hit the side of the USS New Hampshire. The violent explosion tore apart the underwater armor of the USS New Hampshire.


    In the case of continuous torpedo hits, the damage control personnel on the battleship "New Hampshire" could not control these losses even though they tried their best.


    With no other choice, the watertightpartments had to be closed and let the seawater fill all thesepartments.


    "Boom! Boom!" The aerial bomb exploded in the hull of the "New Hampshire" battleship, and the torpedoes kept hitting the side of the battleship. This huge battleship suffered serious injuries during the attack of German aircraft.


    But even so, the American sailors on the battleship have not given up. They did not give up saving their warships, nor did they give up fighting back. They were still using the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleships to fire at German aircraft.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A torpedo attack aircraft was preparing tounch an attack on the USS New Hampshire, but it was hit by anti-aircraft fire before it could drop the torpedo. The torpedo attack ne disintegrated directly during the explosion. The pilot was killed on the spot.


    It''s just that although the American sailors are very brave, they cannot save the fate of the battleship "New Hampshire".


    Before the third batch of German nes arrived, the German fighter nes finally sank the battleship "New Hampshire".


    With 17 533mm heavy torpedoes and 38 heavy aviation armor-piercing shells, even a huge warship with a discement of more than 70,000 tons still couldn''t hold on.


    It can be said that after suffering so many torpedoes and bombs, the hull of the battleship "New Hampshire" is already riddled with holes. The amount of sea water that entered the battleship''s hull made it impossible for the battleship to float on the sea anymore.


    As the battleship continued to sink, the sea water even flooded the deck of the battleship.


    Under such circumstances, the captain of the battleship "New Hampshire" issued an order to abandon the ship.


    However, it is obviously impossible to take away nearly 3,000 naval officers and soldiers on the battleship with only a few lifeboats. Except for a very few lucky people who can board the lifeboat, the rest of the people can only find their own way. Perhaps, they will be rescued after this naval battle is over. But whether they can persist until then is very difficult to say.


    "Well done, we have sunk an American ''Montana-ss'' battleship. There are also nes with bombs and torpedoes, attacking the rest of the US warships. The third batch of aircraft ising, we want to expand as much as possible Results!" The German fleetmander ordered.


    "Attack, kill these Americans!" The German pilots shouted excitedly.


    This is the ''Montana-ss'' battleship known as the most powerful battleship in the world! But now they are still sunk by them. This undoubtedly made these German pilots very excited and proud.


    The sinking of the USS New Hampshire was undoubtedly a serious blow to the officers and soldiers of the US fleet. But now they simply don''t have time to grieve. Because, the battle is still going on. The third fleet of the German Navy has arrived again. This is also a fleet of more than two hundred fighters. The nes also departed from airfields on the central inds of the Azores. If the officers and soldiers of the American fleet want to survive, they must resist the attacks of these German aircraft. Otherwise, they will only have a dead end.

 Chapter 1521: aircraft carrier location

    When the shore-based aircraft of the German Navy attacked the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation, the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets never gave up their search for the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    The reason why the task of attacking the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation is handed over to shore-based aircraft on the Azores is to allow them to have sufficient strength when attacking the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    It''s just that if you want to attack the US Navy''s auxiliary formation, you must find it. Only when the location of the US aircraft carrier is determined can an attack beunched. Otherwise, no matter how huge the fleet of carrier-based aircraft is, no matter how powerful it is, it will be futile.


    The gship of the home fleet, the "Poseidon" aircraft carrier, was on the way, and Marshal L¨¹tjens woke up after sleeping for less than four hours.


    "How''s the situation?" After entering the war room, Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, our shore-based aircraft are currently attacking the American capital ship formation. The American warships have strong anti-aircraft firepower, and our shore-based aircraft have lost a lot. However, as the American warships we killed There are more and more, and their anti-aircraft firepower will soon weaken. At that time, our shore-based aircraft willunch a siege to the American capital ship, and they will definitely be able to sink them." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel reported road.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded. It is understandable that the warships of the U.S. Navy strengthened their anti-aircraft firepower when the German aircraft carriers had already shown extremely powerful strength in naval battles. However, in the face of the overwhelming attack of the aircraft, it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the anti-aircraft firepower of the battleship alone.


    "How many fighters are the shore-based aircraft on the Azores nning to dispatch tounch an attack?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "So far, they have dispatched three batches of aircraft, and the total number has reached 600. This is already half of the fighter jets, dive bombers, and torpedo attack aircraft on the archipgo." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel replied.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens thought for a while, and then said: "Order the base on the Azores Inds to dispatch all fighter nes to attack the American capital ship formation. If there are not enough fighter nes on the western and central inds, we will mobilize them from the eastern inds. We The attention of the carrier-based aircraft will be on the American aircraft carrier. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft will not be dispatched to attack the American capital ship formation. At least, until the American aircraft carrier formation is severely damaged or defeated, it will not The use of carrier-based aircraft to attack the American capital ship formation. Therefore, the heavy responsibility of sinking the American capital ships fell on the head of the shore-based aircraft. Let them not worry about losses, all losses will be obtained from the country Make up for it. As long as the American capital ships are killed, then the various bases in the Azores can be regarded as truly safe."


    The capital ships of the U.S. Navy undoubtedly pose a great threat to the bases on the Azores. Just like their hit-and-run tactics of approaching through the night, there is simply no way to deal with them relying solely on the bases on the archipgo. If all the capital ships of the US fleet can be killed, the bases on the Azores will be free from this threat.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded. He immediately arranged for a seane to notify the Azores. When the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation was not found, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation was still in radio silence. They must try their best to ensure that their position is not discovered by the Americans, and then they canunch an attack first, and strive to severely damage the US Navy at the lowest cost.


    On the Antic Ocean, a light cruiser of the German Navy is cruising in this sea area. This sea area is a full 500 kilometers away from the Azores. The mission of this light cruiser is to search for the location of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier.


    There are still many German ships that perform the same mission as this light cruiser. It''s just that it is undoubtedly very difficult to find the location of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier in the vast sea.


    You know, in addition to these warships, the German fleet alsounched a lot of seanes, and even carrier-based aircraft to serve as reconnaissance aircraft. But so far, still haven''t found it.


    On the top of the mast of the light cruiser, an air search radar is rotating.


    Suddenly, some light spots appeared on the radar screen.


    "Sir, the radar has detected it." The radar soldier reported.


    "Is that an American fighter?" asked the radar officer.


    "Sir, these nes might be American carrier-based nes. The base in the Azores Inds was not informed before, and the Americans dispatched a group of carrier-based nes to provide air defense protection for the main fleet of the Americans. As a result, they were captured by the Azores. Have the warnes flying over the archipgo been defeated?"


    "Maybe it is really an American carrier-based aircraft. Pay attention to tracking these American carrier-based aircraft with radar and see where theynd. In that case, you can find the location of the American aircraft carrier." The radar officer said.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the US military is the defeated F4U fighter that was killed by the FW-190 fighter of the German Navy. Of the 72 F4U fighters originally dispatched, the loss was as high as more than 50. The remaining 18 F4U fighters also saw something bad and withdrew early. Otherwise, the only way to wait for their final result is to be shot down.


    It''s just that these US F4U fighter jets don''t know that they have been discovered and tracked by the German radar.


    The air battles they experienced before had a great impact on them. After switching to the F4U fighter, they once thought that the performance of the F4U fighter was already very powerful, and it could definitely be called the most powerful fighter in the world. However,pared with the FW-190 fighter of the German Navy, there is still a big gap in the performance of the F4U fighter. Coupled with the gap in the quality of the pilots, they suffered a disastrous defeat in this air battle. Of course, if these aircraft can survive this battle. As they fought against the pilots of the German Navy, they will be the baby bumps of the carrier-based pilots of the US Navy. Their experience may be able to greatly promote the improvement of the quality of other carrier-based pilots of the US Navy.


    "Sir, the American ne has begun to descend and has disappeared from the radar screen." The radar soldier reported.


    "It seems that the position of the American aircraft carrier is about 150 kilometers northwest of us!" said the radar officer.

 Chapter 1522: Carrier-based aircraft attack (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the southwestern waters of the Azores, arge fleet of eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and arge number of cruisers and destroyers is sailing in this sea area. The direction of the fleet is exactly northwest. Although the speed of the fleet is not fast, they are going deep into the ocean little by little, hoping to find the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation from the vast Antic Ocean, and thenunch an attack.


    Like the Antic Fleet, the carrier formations of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet are also sailing westward. When fighter jets taking off from the Azores attacked the U.S. capital ship formation, attacking the U.S. aircraft carrier formation became the primary task of the aircraft carrier formation of the three major fleets of the German Navy. Even if the entire battleship formation of the U.S. Navy is killed, it is not considered a victory in this naval battle. Only by severely injuring or even destroying the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop can it be regarded as a victory.


    The eight aircraft carriers of the Antic Fleet are all ready for battle. The fighter jets, dive bombers and torpedo nes have all been filled with fuel, registered bombs and torpedoes, and are ready to take off.


    Even in the hangar below the deck, the fighters inside are ready. Once the nes on the deck take off, the nes in the hangar can be lifted to the deck by elevators to attack as the second wave of fighters.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier Zeus, the gship of the Antic Fleet, Admiral Rolf Karls seemed a little anxious. Although, in the battlest night, the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet solved the four battleships of the US fleet at the cost of a heavy damage. However, this did not make Rolf? Carls Admiral happy long. In the eyes of Admiral Rolf Karls, the US Navy''s aircraft carrier is their real goal.


    The capital ship formation of the US Navy has suffered heavy losses after experiencing a duel with the capital ships of the German Navy. And now, the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation is caught in the siege of the German Navy''s shore-based aircraft. You don''t need to think about it to know that the US Navy''s capital ship formation is over. Even if the entire army is not wiped out, the situation will not be much better.


    At this time, the German Navy must make persistent efforts to find out the location of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation and annihte it.


    "General, I just received news that the US Navy''s aircraft carrier may be 350 kilometers northwest of us!" said Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General George Friedberg.


    "What? That ce? Is it so close to us? Admiral Rolf Kars couldn''t believe it.


    Indeed, the distance of 350 kilometers seems rtively far. But for an aircraft carrier, this is not far away, and it is alreadypletely within the strike radius of the carrier-based aircraft. Even after the carrier-based aircraft takes off, it only takes less than an hour tounch an attack.


    "The air search radar of one of our light cruisers tracked the U.S. fighter nes providing air defense cover for the capital ship formation. It was determined that those U.S. carrier-based aircraft descended andnded. From this, the position of the U.S. aircraft carrier was deduced." George ? Lieutenant General Friedberg said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded. If this is the case, then the credibility of this news is undoubtedly very high.


    "General, do you want to send a ne to investigate? Anyway, the distance is not far, and the investigation will not take much time." Lieutenant General George Friedberg suggested.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time. Order our carrier-based aircraft to take off! This is an opportunity for us. We must not let this opportunity go!" Lieutenant General Rolf Karls made a decision in his heart. choose.


    "Order all the carrier-based aircraft to take off except for the air defense fighters. The spare fighters are also added to the air defense fighters! This time, we must make the Americans pay the price!" Rolf Karls said will order.


    He knows that if a carrier-based aircraft is sent tounch an attack, the Americans may follow the direction of the German carrier-based aircraft, find their position, and thenunch an attack. But now, he couldn''t care less about it. If you canunch an attack first, and use the detection range of the American air search radar, if you want to release arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack them, it is simply impossible.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    "In addition, after the two batches of carrier-based aircraft have taken off, the fleet will turn to the southwest." Lieutenant General Rolf Karls then ordered.


    In order to avoid the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, it is best for the aircraft carrier formation to turn away from the original sea area after releasing the carrier-based aircraft. In this case, even if the enemy searches in the direction of its own carrier-based aircraft, it may not be able to find it.


    A carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet took off from the "Zeus" aircraft carrier.


    On the other seven aircraft carriers,bat aircraft also began to take off. It''s just that the carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets took off from the four "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers. The four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers took off with carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets.


    The eight aircraft carriers of the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, the first wave can take off 96 fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. The fleet of the second wave can also take off so many carrier-based aircraft. In addition, 96 fighters remained to provide air defense protection for the fleet. In addition, among the spare aircraft of each aircraft carrier, 28 fighter jets can also be raised for air defense. This means that even if it is attacked by the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet still has more than 120 fighter jets to meet the enemy.


    This time, in order to severely damage the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet has gone all out. After the first wave of aircraft takes off, the second wave of aircraft will be lifted from the hangar and then take off.


    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another, the nes slid quickly on the flight deck, and then rushed into the sky. This scene makes people excited.


    The first to take off is the fighter jet, followed by the dive bomber, and finally the torpedo attack ne. At the same time, the aircraft in the hangar also began to be lifted to the deck by elevators to prepare for the second wave of takeoff.


    "Send a telegram to the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet, and ask them to dispatch their carrier-based aircraft!" Lieutenant General Rolf Kars suddenly demanded.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberger on the side was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect that Lieutenant Rolf Karls would issue such an order.

 Chapter 1523: Adventure (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, do you want to break the radio silence at this time? In that case, our position will be exposed. At that time, the Americans will dispatch arge number of carrier-based nes to attack us." Lieutenant General George Friedberg concerns.


    "I know! But, even if we don''t break the radio silence, after discovering our carrier-based aircraft, the Americans will take off their carrier-based aircraft to search in this direction. At that time, our position will definitely be discovered. That is only a matter of time. Rather than that, it is better to notify the local fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet now and let them participate in the attack. In this way, we can further strengthen our attack force and severely damage the American aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    The reason why he made such a choice was also after careful consideration.


    "General, this is really too risky. If we don''t break the radio silence. After taking off the carrier-based aircraft, then turn around. Even if the Americans want to find our position, it is not easy. And once the radio silence is broken, the United States People will immediately find our position and attack." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "I know, but I have enough confidence in our air defense fighters and fleet air defense firepower. Besides, with the hundreds of carrier-based aircraft we took off, it is undoubtedly very difficult to severely damage the American aircraft carrier formation Not to mention sinking all their aircraft carriers. Only when all the carrier-based aircraft of the three major fleetsunch an attack, can it be sessful!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Although, such a n is a bit risky. However, if sessful, it can also bring them great sess.


    "Okay, general. But I suggest that let the Azores take off a group of fighter jets to provide us with air defense protection." Lieutenant General George Friedberg suggested.


    Although the size of the Antic Fleet''s air defense fighters is not small, if the spare fighters are included, the total number will exceed 120. However, the strength of the American aircraft carrier is not weak. If they can get the support of shore-based fighter jets in the Azores, their air defense protection will be even stronger. The US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, if they want to pose a threat to them, are also smaller.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded and epted the suggestion.


    Subsequently, the Antic Fleet broke the radio silence and sent telegrams to the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet, requesting them to dispatch carrier-based aircraft to participate in this attack.


    It''s just that Admiral Rolf Karls didn''t expect that half an hour ago, the position of the aircraft carrier formation of the home fleet had been exposed.


    In order to win this war, the U.S. Navy has also made a lot of preparations. One of them is to send arge number of submarines into the eastern Antic Ocean to monitor the movements of the German navy before entering the war. Especially the waters near the Azores Inds are the top priority of their surveince.


    Before the German Navy''s Antic Fleet took off the carrier-based aircraft, a U.S. Navy submarine identally discovered the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet. They have been ambushing in this sea area, and they did not expect that the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation would pass in front of them.


    The captain of this American submarine gave the order to send a telegram to the gship without saying a word. Although, they knew that doing so would expose them to the siege of German Navy destroyers. However, in order for their own navy to win, these U.S. Navy submariners still chose to expose themselves.


    When the radio signal came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet. Soon, more than a dozen destroyers rushed towards this sea area aggressively. After sending the telegram, the U.S. Navy submarine immediately sank urgently, trying to escape. However, it is still toote.


    The destroyer of the German Navy rushed up and fired depth charges.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Depth charges one after another exploded in the sea, making a dull sound. The huge power stirred the surrounding sea water. The submarine of the U.S. Navy could not escape the attack of these depth charges.


    Soon, **** of oil, and broken boards and the like floated to the surface of the sea. All this proves that the underwater submarine has been destroyed.


    However, Marshal L¨¹tjens, themander of the local fleet, didn''t have a smile on his face. Because he knew that the telegram had already been sent before the American submarine was sunk. Their location has been exposed. Next, they may have to prepare to resist the attack of the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, should we turn around and leave this sea area." Lieutenant General Karl Witzel suggested.


    "It''s toote. The American carrier-based aircraft may have already started to take off. Soon, they will arrive in this sea area. Even if we turn around, we can''t escape." Marshal L¨¹tjens shook his head.


    "Command the fleet, prepare for air defense!" Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Antic Fleet has sent a telegram. They have discovered the location of the American aircraft carrier formation. They haveunched all carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack. They request that we also dispatch carrier-based aircraft to destroy the American aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop." The staff officer reported.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens'' face changed immediately: "This is an opportunity for us. Immediately order the carrier-based aircraft to take off. Except for the air defense fighters, the rest of the fighters will take off!"


    For the local fleet, they may not be long before they will be attacked by American carrier-based aircraft. If one''s own carrier-based aircraft continues to stay on the aircraft carrier, it will be useless at all. Rather than this, it is better to take off to attack the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel replied.


    Immediately, the four "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers and four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s home fleet began to take off carrier-based aircraft. Like the Antic Fleet, they will alsounch two batches of carrier-based aircraft, each batch includes 96 fighters, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. Except for some air defense fighters left behind, all the rest of the carrier-based aircraft took off.


    The Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy also received a telegram from the Antic Fleet, and themander of the Mediterranean Fleet, Admiral Hermann Boehm, also issued an order for the carrier-based aircraft to take off. However, the four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers equipped by the Mediterranean Fleet have limited carrier-based aircraft. Take off all the carrier-based aircraft and divide them into two batches. Each batch has only 48 fighter jets, 56 dive bombers and 56 torpedo attack aircraft.

 Chapter 1524: Nimitzs Choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Aboard the aircraft carrier ''Essex'', Admiral Nimitz''s face was dissatisfied with tiredness, but he kept gritting his teeth and holding on. The ashtray on the desk was already full of cigarette butts. The entire office was filled with smoke. Espresso and the like, and I don''t know how many cups I drank.


    Since the main fleet attackedst night, he hasn''t closed his eyes. Originally, he had high hopes for the capital ship formation. But I didn''t expect that it ended in failure in the end. This makes the US fleet undoubtedly at a disadvantage in this naval battle. It also made Admiral Nimitz very worried that they would lose this naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans dispatched arge number of aircraft to besiege the capital ship formation. The **** fleet we sent is not an opponent of the Germans. With heavy losses, they have already retreated." Lieutenant General Halsey reported.


    Admiral Nimitz put down the document in his hand, a look of disappointment shed in his eyes.


    "Even our F4U fighters are not opponents of German fighters?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, ording to the information received, the Germans are not dispatching BF-109 fighter jets, but FW-190 fighter jets. Our F4U fighter jets can at mostpete with the German BF-109 fighter jets. And FW-190 Compared with fighter jets, there is still a certain gap. Of course, the gap is not very big. It will not bepletely vulnerable like F4F fighter jets. However, there is also a certain gap between the quality of our pilots and the Germans. So , we will fail miserably." Lieutenant General Halsey exined.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded. If you lose, you lose. Even if there is a reason, you still lose. What''s more, it may not be easy to bridge the gap between the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft and the German Navy''s fighter jets in a short period of time. This also means that the U.S. Navy may still be at a disadvantage and lose in the next battle. For the U.S. Navy, this is uneptable to them.


    "Is there any news about the German aircraft carrier?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Your Excellency, not yet." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    "Are the aircraft carriers ready?" Admiral Nimitz then asked.


    "Your Excellency, our aircraft carrier is ready. Once the German aircraft carrier is found, we can immediately take off andnd carrier-based aircraft to attack the German aircraft carrier!" Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, and now they are just about to discover the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. However, it was very difficult to find the aircraft carrier of the German Navy. For a long time, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation has been in radio silence. Although they sent many reconnaissance nes to search, so far, they have not found any.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have discovered the location of the German aircraft carrier formation!" A staff officer suddenly broke into the office.


    "Where is it?" Admiral Nimitz asked immediately. Admiral Nimitz didn''t seem to notice the officer''s disrespect at all. All his attention has been put on the position of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "Your Excellency, the German aircraft carrier formation is located 600 kilometers east of our fleet. A submarine happened to discover the German aircraft carrier formation. In the entire formation, there are at least eightrge aircraft carriers. However, the submarine After sending the telegram, we lost contact," the officer reported.


    Admiral Nimitz and Lieutenant General Halsey were silent. They knew that the submarine that sent the telegram was most likely sunk by the Germans. However, they were able to report the position of the German aircraft carrier formation, which is undoubtedly a great contribution to the US fleet.


    "The eight aircraft carriers are either the Germans'' home fleet or their Mediterranean fleet. Your Excellency, this is already the main German aircraft carrier formation. We mustunch an attack immediately, and we must not let them go!" Hal General West said.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "Order our carrier-based aircraft to set off, deploy carrier-based aircraft from the 2nd aircraft carrier formation and the 3rd aircraft carrier formation, and attack with all our strength, we must destroy the eight German aircraft carriers!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." The staff officer immediately went to convey the order.


    The US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation also has four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, each with 36 fighter jets, 36 dive bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft, and another dive bomber serving as a liaison mission. There are also nine spares.


    The third aircraft carrier formation consists of three "Yorktown-ss" aircraft carriers and one "Ho" aircraft carrier. Each of the ''Yorktown-ss'' aircraft carriers carried 24 fighter jets, 36 dive bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft. The "Wasp" aircraft carrier carried 18 fighter jets, 36 dive bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft.


    After receiving the order, these aircraft carriers began to take off the carrier-based aircraft. The carrier-based aircraft on the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the second aircraft carrier formation departed in two waves. Each wave dispatched 18 carrier-based fighters, 18 dive bombers and 9 torpedo attack aircraft, and the four aircraft carriers dispatched a total of 72 fighter jets, 72 dive bombers and 36 torpedo attack aircraft. The four aircraft carriers of the 3rd aircraft carrier formation dispatched a total of 57 fighter jets, 72 dive bombers and 36 torpedo attack aircraft in the first batch.


    In this case, the US Navy''s 2nd and 3rd aircraft carrier formations, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft to take off, include a total of 129 F4F fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 72 torpedo attack aircraft.


    After the first batch of carrier-based aircraft takes off, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft will also take off immediately. The scale is the same as the first batch, including 129 F4F fighters, 144 dive bombers and 72 torpedoes. attack aircraft.


    These two aircraft carrier formations didn''t even keep air defense fighters. The air defense mission of the US Navy aircraft carrier formation is mainlypleted by the 5th aircraft carrier formation. The "Independence-ss" aircraft carrier equipped with this aircraft carrier formation is mainly equipped with fighter jets.


    At this time, the radar officer of the US aircraft carrier formation reported that they had heard a radio signal, which was suspected to be the German aircraft carrier formation.


    When the news was sent to Admiral Nimitz, Admiral Nimitz couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Is this also a German aircraft carrier formation?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    "Very likely! Our submarines only found eight German aircraft carriers before, which should be the German home fleet. What appeared to the southwest of us should be the German Antic Fleet." Admiral Nimitz Said.

 Chapter 1525: attack each other

    "Are the 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations ready?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    In a very short period of time, he has already made a decision. Although it is not yet certain whether another aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy is in their southwest. However, Admiral Nimitz''s intuition told himself that there must be an aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy hidden there.


    Without definite information, Admiral Nimitz decided to take a gamble. If the bet wins, this will be a good opportunity for the U.S. Navy to turn defeat into victory.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, should we send a ne to investigate. If it is a fighter jet, we can arrive in half an hour." Lieutenant General Halsey suggested.


    In this case, it is undoubtedly safer. However, this was not what Admiral Nimitz wanted.


    Admiral Nimitz shook his head: "No need, let the carrier-based nes of the 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations take off. Divide into two waves and dispatch with all our strength. If it is found that it is indeed a German aircraft carrier, then we must Get rid of them!"


    Lieutenant General Halsey nodded, he knew that Admiral Nimitz put his hope of defeating the German Navy in this operation.


    "Okay, Your Excellency Commander. I will order the carrier-based aircraft to take off." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    At thest moment, Lieutenant General Halsey chose to believe in Admiral Nimitz. He also hopes that they canpletely defeat the German navy with this attack, reverse the situation in one fell swoop, and win this naval battle.


    After receiving the order, the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the US Navy''s 1st aircraft carrier formation immediately began to take off carrier-based aircraft. Originally, each "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier had 36 fighter jets. . But in order to cover the capital ship formation, they have alreadyunched 18 fighter jets from these four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. In the end, there were only 18 F4U fighters that came back. Moreover, these fighter jets all need to refuel and add ammunition. Pilots also need a good rest.


    Therefore, on the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the US Navy''s first aircraft carrier formation, the first batch can only take off 9 F4U fighter jets, 18 dive bombers and 9 torpedo attack aircraft. There were only 36 fighters, 72 dive bombers and 36 torpedo attack aircraft in one wave.


    The 4th aircraft carrier formation includes two "Lexington ss" aircraft carriers. Each "Lexington ss" aircraft carrier carries 34 fighter jets, 30 dive bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft. Two "Lexington-ss" aircraft carriers took off half of the fighter jets in the first wave. In addition, the fourth aircraft carrier formation also includes three "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers. It''s just that these "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers are all light aircraft carriers, each of which can only carry 24 fighter jets and 9 torpedo attack aircraft. In the first wave of attack, these "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers also took off half of the carrier-based aircraft. The entire fourth aircraft carrier formation can take off a total of 60 fighter jets, 30 dive bombers and 32 torpedo attack aircraft. In the second wave, the number of fighters and dive bombers is the same, but the number of torpedo attack aircraft is one less.


    The U.S. Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations jointlyunched a joint attack. In the first wave, 96 fighter jets, 102 dive bombers, and 68 torpedo attack aircraft could be dispatched.


    This is undoubtedly a veryrge fleet. For any surface fleet, it can pose a huge threat.


    When the first wave of carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations had just left, the air search radars of the destroyers on the periphery of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formations discovered arge number of light spots.


    "Woo!"


    The stern air defense sirens sounded sternly, and the entire US Navy aircraft carrier formation felt like an enemy.


    "What''s going on?" Admiral Nimitz asked with an ugly face.


    "Your Excellency, a destroyer reported that arge number of enemy troops areing in our direction." The staff officer reported.


    "How is this possible? We have been in radio silence all the time, how would the Germans know our location?" Lieutenant General Halsey looked disbelieving.


    "There is nothing impossible. The Germans must have discovered our location. Otherwise, they would not have sent so many carrier-based aircraft to attack us." Admiral Nimitz said with great certainty.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    "Order the fleet of the second wave and elerate takeoff. Then, release the air defense fighters and prepare for air defense operations! This time, we must not only pray that our carrier aircraft find the German aircraft carrier formation, and then sink the German aircraft carrier formation At the same time, we have to pray that our air defense fighter jets and air defense firepowerwork can withstand the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft. Otherwise, the consequences will be very disastrous!" Admiral Nimitz looked serious.


    There is no doubt that for the US fleet, it is time for life and death. At this time, Admiral Nimitz also hopes to dispatch as many carrier-based aircraft as possible so that their carrier-based aircraft can sink the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. In this case, even if their own aircraft carrier is sunk, they will not lose. Otherwise, it would be very uneconomical if the carrier-based aircraft did not depart and one''s own aircraft carrier was sunk again.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    The aircraft carrier formation of the US fleet began to elerate the take-off of carrier-based aircraft. The fleet of the second wave of take-off is elerating to take off. They must fly away in the shortest possible time. Then, free up the deck for fighter jets.


    At the same time, on the six "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers of the US Navy''s 5th aircraft carrier formation, F4F fighter jets are also ready to take off. Once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft approached, they would take off to face the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Although, these U.S. military pilots know that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft are very powerful. Even the F4U fighter jets are not the opponents of the Germans, let alone the F4F fighter jets they are equipped with.


    However, they had no choice but to fight to the death. Otherwise, their fleet will pay a heavy price.


    With the positions of the aircraft carriers on both sides exposed, both the U.S. Navy and the German Navy seized this opportunity and dispatched the most powerful carrier-based aircraft fleet, trying topletely defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 1526: to intercept

    On the aircraft carrier ''Essex'', Admiral Nimitz and Lieutenant General Halsey looked serious, and they stared at the distant sky. Although the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet has not yet appeared, they know very well that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet is already on the way and will arrive soon. At that time, they will face an uphill battle. Even, this is very likely to cost their fleet an unimaginable price.


    "Your Excellency, the German fleet is still two hundred kilometers away from us." A staff officer reported.


    "Order the air defense fighters to take off immediately to intercept the German fleet. In any case, they must be intercepted!" Admiral Nimitz ordered. Although, Admiral Nimitz knew that with their strength, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to intercept the German carrier-based aircraft group. However, at this time, they had no other choice.


    After receiving the order, the aircraft carriers of the US fleet immediately began to take off the carrier-based aircraft.


    Of the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the 1st aircraft carrier formation, there are only 18 F4U fighter jets left. Even with the spare aircraft included, there are only thirty of them. Now these F4U fighter jets are all ready to take off from the aircraft carrier one by one.


    There are only 12 F4F fighters left in the second aircraft carrier formation. As for the other fighters, they have all been dispatched to **** dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    The 3rd aircraft carrier formation and the 4th aircraft carrier formation also have no fighters. Their fighter nes have all been dispatched.


    Instead, on the six "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers of the 5th aircraft carrier formation, each aircraft carrier has 24 F4F fighter jets. After receiving the order to take off forbat, these F4F fighter jets began to take off, preparing to intercept the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy.


    The entire US fleet now only has 30 F4U fighters and 156 F4F fighters left. Of course, this is already an extremelyrge fleet. However, to protect the more than 20 aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy, the strength undoubtedly seems a bit weak. In addition, in addition to the F4U fighters, therge number of F4F fighters have poor performance, and they are simply vulnerable to the advanced carrier-based fighters of the German Navy. Of course, no matter how poor the performance of the F4F fighter is, it still has no problem dealing with the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy. Bombers carrying heavy bombs and torpedoes were no match for nimble fighters. Even F4F fighter jets with rtively poor performance cannot be dealt with by dive bombers and torpedo attack nes.


    "Order the fleet to switch to air defense mode!" Admiral Nimitz issued the order.


    After all the **** fighter jets took off, the only thing they could rely on was the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleship. The aircraft carrier began to elerate while separating as far as possible. Escorting warships, guarding all sides, provide air defense protection for these aircraft carriers. However, no matter how tight the air defense firepower is, it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the blow from the air.


    "Your Excellency, our air defense fighter jets will definitely be able to intercept the German fleet!" Lieutenant General Halsey said on the side.


    Admiral Nimitz shook his head: "The German fleet is veryrge, with more than 300 fighters. There must be many **** fighters among them. What''s more, our number of F4U fighters is still too small. If all If all the aircraft carriers in China are equipped with F4U fighter jets, they may still be able topete with the Germans."


    Admiral Nimitz said this, looking a little helpless. The fleets that provided air defense protection for capital ship formations have already proved that their F4U fighters still have a significant gap when facing FW-190 fighters. Not to mention those F4F fighters. Facing the pilots of the German Navy who have experienced many battles, those F4F fighter jets are estimated to be ughtered.


    "Your Excellency, even if the German air fleet can cause huge losses to us. However, haven''t we also dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft fleets? I believe that our carrier-based aircraft fleets can also cause great damage to the Germans. Bear the loss!" Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "I hope so!" Admiral Nimitz said. Speaking of this, his confidence is obviouslycking. He can only pray to God, and pray that the carrier-based aircraft group they dispatched can severely damage the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation in one fell swoop.


    As time passed bit by bit, the fleets of both sides were rapidly approaching. More than one hundred carrier-based fighter jets of the U.S. Navy are about to encounter the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy.


    The first attack on the US fleet was the first carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. 48 carrier-based FW-190 fighters, 48 ??carrier-based BF-109 fighters, protecting 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft.


    At a distance of about 100 kilometers from the aircraft carrier formation of the US fleet, the huge fleets of the two sides finally encountered each other.


    "Good guy, the Americans actually took off so many fighter jets!" When the German pilots saw the densely packed air defense fighter jets in front of them, they couldn''t help feeling a little bit numb.


    Although their carrier-based aircraft fleet isrger in scale, most of them are dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. The number of fighter jets is notrge, only 96. The American air defense fighters are already twice asrge as theirs.


    "Attention all squadrons! Hold back the American anti-aircraft fighter jets and cover the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes to break through!" themander of the German carrier fleet ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The pilots of each fighter squadron replied.


    "Dive bombers and torpedo attack nes, break through on their own. We will try our best to intercept American fighter jets for you. However, I am afraid that the attack on American aircraft carriers depends on you. Next, we have no way to provide you with There''s fire support."


    "Leave it to us, without the fire support of fighter jets, we can destroy the American aircraft carrier in one fell swoop!" said the officer in charge of the dive bomber and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "The German fleet has been found, prepare to fight. Give priority to shooting down the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft!" Themander of the US Navy''s air defense fighter also issued abat order.


    For these air defense fighters of the U.S. Navy, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy are undoubtedly the most threatening. If you want to ensure the safety of your own aircraft carrier, you must first eliminate these dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Attack!" Themanders of both sides issued orders almost at the same time, and arge-scale air battle kicked off in this sea area.

 Chapter 1527: Bloody Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    The aircraft''s aviation machine guns and machine guns started firing. The fighter jets on both sides elerated towards the enemy.


    The US **** fighter jets wanted to attack the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, but were intercepted by the German **** fighter jets. Although the German **** fighters are only half of the US air defense fighters, they are not afraid at all, but they are more brave.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    An F4F fighter jet was hit by a cannon shell, which immediately disintegrated the aircraft in the air. The pilot couldn''t even do a parachute jump, so he fell into the sea with the ne.


    In front of the German carrier-based FW-190 fighters and carrier-based BF-109 fighters, the F4F fighters of the US military were already vulnerable. With their advanced performance and powerful firepower, the German carrier-based fighter jets turned the U.S. fighter nes into burning ming birds and fell to the ground.


    In the first round of the fight, more than thirty US fighter jets were shot down. The loss of the German army was only a dozen or so. Moreover, the fighters lost are almost all carrier-based BF-109 fighters. Of course, even so, the US air defense fighter fleet still upies an absolute numerical advantage.


    "Oh my God! Are the German fighter jets so much more advanced than ours? We are no match for them at all!" A U.S. military pilot said in horror.


    "Forget those German fighter jets, kill their dive bombers and torpedo attack nes!"


    "Yes, sir!" The U.S. pilots hurriedly drove the ne, chasing down the scattered German dive bombers and torpedo attack nes.


    The German **** fighter jets desperately intercepted. However, the number of U.S. air defense fighters is toorge, so that the German **** fighters are a bit out of control.


    "Bastard, I was bitten by the Americans, brother of the fighter, who will support me!" A dive bomber pilot yelled in horror.


    However, the other **** fighter jets were stopped, and there was no fighter jet to spare.


    "Go to hell, German!"


    The pilot of an F4F fighter jet cursed.


    "Da da da!"


    Six 12.7mm machine guns started firing, and dense bullets were fired at the German dive bombers.


    The bullet hit the body of the dive bomber, leaving bullet holes one by one. Soon, the dive bomber was riddled with holes.


    The engine of the ne was also hit, so that the engine caught fire and smoke.


    The German dive bomber pilot had to parachute immediately. Although, after skydiving, it may not be possible to survive, but at least there is a glimmer of life. Falling into the sea with the fighter ne, that is certain death.


    Although the F4F fighter jets of the US military are vulnerable to the advanced fighter jets of the German Navy. However, in front of those dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, they are still very powerful.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet smashed a U.S. F4F fighter jet that was trying to attack its own torpedo attack aircraft into pieces. Then they fought together with the same F4U fighter.


    I have to admit that the performance of the F4U fighter is still very powerful. At least the carrier-based BF-109 fighter of the German Navy can''t take advantage of it. However, relying on the quality of the pilots, the German Navy can often gain some advantages. This also makes it more likely that the F4U fighter will be shot down in the battle between the two sides.


    Fierce battles are unfolding in this airspace. The **** fighter jets of the German Navy desperately shot down the **** fighter jets of the US Army. However, there is still a sense of powerlessness that cannot be defeated by two fists. This also caused the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft to be shot down continuously.


    The battle was very fierce, and the fighters on both sides were desperately fighting. The German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft have begun to elerate, and want tounch an attack on the US aircraft carrier formation as soon as possible. Rather than being shot down by US **** fighter jets, they would rather be shot down by American anti-aircraft artillery fire. In that case, they can also use the aerial bombs and torpedoes they carry to attack US warships. It won''t be like it is now, facing the **** fighter jets of the US military, there is no power to fight back at all.


    An F4U fighter is climbing, behind him, followed by a FW-190 fighter. The F4U fighter jets of the US military tried their best to get rid of the FW-190 fighter jets of the German army.


    "Goodbye, American!" The German pilot looked indifferent. After saying this, he pressed the fire button.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine gun of the fighter ne fired, firing the shells of the machine gun, and quickly fired at the U.S. fighter ne.


    Even though the F4U fighter jets of the US military made an emergency dodge, they still failed to dodge. A cannon shell hit the wing of the F4U fighter. After the shell exploded, the wing of the F4U fighter was blown off in an instant.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. military generally has a rtively strong body structure, and does not pay attention to the shape, just like a flying brick. American aircraft designers believe that as long as the performance of the engine is strong enough, even a brick can fly into the sky. This also makes most of the fighter jets of the US military look very ugly. Compared with them, the German fighter nes arepletely a work of art.


    After the wing was blown off, the F4U fighter lost its bnce and fell to the sea. The pilot also sessfully parachuted at thest minute. However, the U.S. fleet is now in the midst of tense air defense, and obviously no warship will have the leisure to rescue them.


    "Damn it, boys, give me your all! Our dive bombers and torpedo attack nes have lost a lot. The American air defense fighters must be intercepted. Otherwise, what do we use to deal with the American aircraft carrier?"


    Seeing his own dive bombers and torpedo attack nes being shot down one after another, themander of the German carrier-based fleet felt as if he was bleeding.


    Though, their **** fighters actually did their best. But the gap in numbers made it impossible for them to provide protection for so many dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    This also caused heavy losses to the German carrier-based aircraft fleet. So far, more than eighty dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft have been shot down. In addition, the loss of fighter jets exceeded 30. And the number of US air defense fighters they shot down also exceeded 80.


    However, the fierce battle is still going on, and the US Navy''s air defense fighter jets are also desperatelyunching attacks, trying to shoot down all the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the German Navy, so as to eliminate the threat of these nes to their aircraft carriers.

 Chapter 1528: Attack target (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, our air defense fighters have suffered a lot. However, they have also shot down a lot of German aircraft. Now, they are still desperately intercepting the German aircraft fleet." Lieutenant General Halsey reported to Admiral Nimitz road.


    "Well! They are all warriors of the United States of America." Admiral Nimitz said.


    With its backward performance, the U.S. air defense fighter jets were able to intercept the huge carrier-based fleet of the German Navy, which is undoubtedly very rare. Of course, they also paid an unimaginable price for this.


    However, what worries Admiral Nimitz is only the first fleet of the German Navy. It is conceivable that there will definitely be many batches of German aircraft groups attacking them in the future. After all, the German Navy has twenty aircraft carriers, and almost all of them arerge aircraft carriers. The number of carrier-based aircraft carried by these aircraft carriers is much more than the 24 aircraft carriers of the US Navy.


    Now facing the first fleet of the German Navy, they have already suffered heavy losses. Next, facing the other fleets of the German Navy, what will they use to intercept them? At that time, I''m afraid they will have to rely on their own fleet''s air defense firepower.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    In the sky, the fierce battle between the carrier-based aircraft of both sides is still going on. However, with the passage of time, the airspace of the battle has be closer and closer to the sea area where the US fleet''s aircraft carrier formation is located. Although, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy were constantly shot down. But they are always flying in that direction.


    "Damn it, the Germans are about to rush over our fleet. They still have so many dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. They must shoot down more German bombers!" The US air defense fightermander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The remaining US air defense fighter pilots were full of momentum.


    Although there are still more than a hundred of these air defense fighters left. However, the number of **** fighter jets of the German army is still more than 60. The number of those dive bombers and torpedo attack nes exceeded 180. It is undoubtedly very difficult for these air defense fighters of the US Navy to intercept those dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. What''s more, the German Navy''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft fleets are only one step away from their aircraft carrier formations.


    "Da da da!"


    An F4F fighter jet hit a German torpedo attack aircraft, set it on fire, and fell into the sea. But at the same time, this F4F fighter was also disintegrated in the air by a FW-190 fighter of the German army.


    The fierce battle is still going on. One after another the nes were shot down from the sky. There are not only German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, but also US **** fighter jets. asionally, German FW-190 fighter jets or BF-109 fighter jets were shot down. Even if the German fighter jets have advanced performance, they will still be shot down in melee.


    "God! I was bitten, who will rescue me?" A US military pilot yelled in horror.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, the German fighter jets diving from high altitude opened fire. Machine gun shells sted the ss cockpit to pieces. Also torn apart was the American pilot. After the ne lost control, it fell into the sea.


    The battle airspace of the two sides is getting closer and closer to the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "God! I saw the American aircraft carrier formation. There are too many of their aircraft carriers!" A German pilot eximed.


    "No matter how many aircraft carriers the Americans have, we will sink them all!"


    "Fighter squadron, continue to intercept the American **** fighter jets. Dive bomber squadron and torpedo attack squadron, it''s up to you next." The German fleetmander ordered.


    "Understood, sir!" The squadron leaders replied.


    "Your Excellency, the German fleet is very close to our aircraft carrier formation, and their attack is about to begin." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    Although the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet has been weakened, the number of aircraft fleets is still veryrge. Therefore, even Lieutenant General Halsey was a little nervous.


    "The next battle will be handed over to our anti-aircraft firepower. Trust our anti-aircraft firepower, we will be able to withstand the German attack!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    "Order the air defense fighters to withdraw from the battle to avoid being identally injured. The fleet''s anti-aircraft fire opened fire and shot down the German nes. For the American Republic, fight to the end!" Admiral Nimitz issued an order.


    "Long live the American Republic!" The officers and soldiers of the US Navy aircraft carrier formation shouted one after another.


    Although, many Americans are on the battlefield for the first time, which makes them a little nervous when facing the huge German carrier-based fleet. Many people are even sweating in their palms. However, this did not prevent their eyes from being filled with determination. They are full of confidence in the next battle.


    "Fire!"


    Following themander''s order, the warships of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation began to shoot.


    The first to fire is the 127mm anti-aircraft guns. Theserge-caliber anti-aircraft guns have a long range and are also very powerful. Whether it is a destroyer, a cruiser, or an aircraft carrier, the warships of the US Navy are all equipped with thisrge-caliber anti-aircraft gun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells of the anti-aircraft guns exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke and shrapnel in all directions.


    An unlucky dive bomber was hit by a 127mm anti-aircraft gun shell. Even though the body structure of the dive bomber is rtively strong, it still cannot withstand suchrge-caliber shells. In the explosion, the dive bomber was torn to pieces on the spot. The pilot was also killed on the spot, unable to even parachute.


    The fleet of the German Navy has now been dispersed. On the sea, 24 aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy, plus arge number of **** warships, are densely packed, upying arge area of ??the sea.


    Although the German Navy has arge number of carrier-based aircraft groups, it is impossible to cover everything. Therefore, they can only choose the target of the key attack.


    "Attention all dive bombers and torpedo attack squadrons, attack the aircraft carriers located in the southwest corner. Our goal is to eliminate these aircraft carriers first. For the rest of the aircraft carriers, leave the follow-up brothers!" The German army said Commander orders.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Arge number of German carrier-based aircraft began to pounce on the US aircraft carrier formation. Their goal is obviously the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation. This is mainly because the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier appears to berger.

 Chapter 1529: Burning and sinking (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Although among the many aircraft carriers of the US Navy, the ''Lexington-ss'' aircraft carrier has thergest discement and flight deck, which isrger than the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier. However, there are only two "Lexington-ss" aircraft carriers, which are refitted with the hulls of capital ships. Moreover, the US Navy''s 4th aircraft carrier formation is located in the northeast corner of the entire US Navy aircraft carrier formation, a little further away.


    That''s why the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group put the first attack target on the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The **** warships of the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation, as well as the anti-aircraft firepower on the four "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, all began to fire wildly. Not only the firepower on the cruisers and destroyers, but also a lot of anti-aircraft firepower on the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier. Each "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier is equipped with six twin-mounted 127mm anti-aircraft guns, eight quadruple-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, and 46 single-tube 20mm anti-aircraft guns.


    Such anti-aircraft firepower can be called very powerful. It''s just that the huge flight deck of the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier is extremely easy to be the target of attack by enemy fighter nes. Therefore, even though the aircraft carrier has arge number of anti-aircraft firepower, it is still slightly weak. It must be protected by **** warships. Even so, it is still not safe. Once attacked, it is also very easy to be hit.


    Every aircraft carrier of the US Navy is protected by arge number of cruisers and destroyers. It''s just that it''s not as expanded as the German Navy''s aircraft carrier. An aircraft carrier of the U.S. Navy, protected by one heavy cruiser, two light cruisers and six destroyers. Compared with the German Navy, the size of the number is only a little more than half. In addition, the U.S. Navy has not yet built dedicated anti-aircraftrge cruisers. Perhaps, they already have this n, but in this war, there is no such warship yet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower on the U.S. aircraft carrier and **** warships are all firing fiercely. In almost every air defense position, the sailors of the US Navy are ready to go all out. There is no way to do this. Who told them to face a very powerful enemy? The strength of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet is obvious to all. This makes the U.S. Navy, whichcksbat experience, dare not underestimate it.


    "Woo!"


    There was a shrill and piercing whistling sound, which was the dive bomber of the German Navyunched an attack. This kind of sound that seems to pierce people''s eardrums has be a symbol of German dive bombers. Whether it is a dive bomber used by the army or a dive bomber used by the navy, it is apanied by this sound when attacking. Although, this kind of sound will not have a bonus for attacking. However, for the enemy''s soldiers, it can y a considerable deterrent effect. Many recruits on the battlefield for the first time would even pee their pants in fright after hearing such a sound.


    Four dive bombersunched an attack on a "Fletcher-ss" destroyer of the US Navy. Although the aircraft carrier guarded in the center is very attractive. But the pilots of the German army knew that it was a poisonous cake. If you start rashly, you will pay a big price. Only by sinking the **** warships on the periphery of the aircraft carrier can they attack the aircraft carrier more easily and sink it.


    At a height of 500 meters above the sea, the German dive bombers dropped bombs. The aerial bomb weighing 500 kilograms mmed into the destroyer of the US Navy.


    Although, the destroyer is constantly turning to evade. But the duty of guarding the aircraft carrier made it impossible for the destroyer to avoid itpletely. In that case, it will lead to loopholes in the aircraft carrier''s air defense firepowerwork.


    Among the four heavy aviation armor-piercing projectiles, three fell into the sea, sshing a high column of water. However, another one hit the destroyer.


    A violent explosion sounded on the destroyer. For a destroyer with a discement of only 2,500 tons, a heavy aviation armor-piercing shell was enough to severely damage it.


    But even so, the U.S. Navy officers and soldiers on the destroyer fought back with anti-aircraft fire while performing damage control.


    "Nice job!"


    "Long live, I hit him!" A German dive bomber pilot shouted excitedly.


    But unfortunately for him, he was over excited. His fighter ne was besieged by American anti-aircraft fire while it was still pulling up. Two 40mm anti-aircraft gun shells hit the dive bomber. The huge power of the anti-aircraft artillery shells tore the dive bomber into pieces. The pilot was also killed on the spot, and he couldn''t even parachute.


    In fact, at such a low altitude, once the ne is hit, the pilot cannot parachute at all.


    Under the air defense firepower of the US military, German aircraft were shot down continuously. However, these nes still firmly threw bombs and aviation torpedoes at US warships.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower on a "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser is firing crazily. A German carrier-based aircraft circled around the light cruiser, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    "Torpedo! Torpedo spotted on port side!"


    Suddenly, the sailors on the light cruiser yelled in horror.


    These are four torpedo attack aircraft looming close to the light cruiser only 1,200 meters away and released torpedoes.


    Four 533mm heavy torpedoes rushed towards the light cruiser at high speed.


    Even if the "Clevnd-ss" light cruiser is known as the heaviest light cruiser in the US Navy. But once hit by a 533mm heavy torpedo, it will also suffer heavy damage.


    The light cruiser began an emergency turn to avoid. However, the speed of the torpedo was too fast, and at the same time, it was too close to the light cruiser. This caused the light cruiser to be hit before it couldplete its turn.


    Among the four heavy cruisers, two hit the light cruiser. One hit the stern of the ship, and the other hit the garrison.


    The heavy torpedo was powerful, and the violent explosion easily tore through the underwater armor of the light cruiser, sting tworge holes. Sea water poured into the hull even more frantically, and it was simply impossible for the damage control personnel on board to plug the loopholes.


    The huge injury forced the captain to give the order to abandon the ship.


    Soon, the light cruiser with a discement of 12,000 tons sank to the bottom of the Antic Ocean.

 Chapter 1530: fierce air battle

    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Germans are besieging the 2nd aircraft carrier formation. Their tactics are very obvious, that is to destroy the **** warships of the aircraft carrier first, and then attack the aircraft carrier at the core position. Now, the **** warships on the periphery of the aircraft carrier follow one after another. The aircraft carrier was severely damaged or sunk by the Germans, and soon the aircraft carrier will be attacked by them." Lieutenant General Halsey was worried.


    The attack of the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy is like a textbook. It taught the senior generals of the US Navy a good lesson. This made them discover that they looked so jerky in front of the German Navy.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, even he felt like a primary school student in front of the German Navy. Although over the years, the U.S. Navy has grown a lot and be stronger. However, that is only in terms of armament. In this regard, there are still some gaps between the U.S. Navy and the German Navy. However, the gap does not seem to be veryrge. If the U.S. Navy works harder, it may be able to catch up. However, in terms of soft power, the gap between the U.S. Navy and the German Navy is still veryrge. The German Navy has been exploring the application of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft for many years. This makes them have summed up a set of effective tactics. Under these tactics, the German Navy was able to obtain the greatest results at the least cost. These are all ces where the U.S. Navy needs to learn.


    If the U.S. Navy can have more preparation time, it may be able to further shorten the gap. But sadly, they now have to go to war. This also makes the generals of the US Navy face very big problems. One can imagine the difficulty of defeating the German navy at a disadvantage.


    Of course, as the generals of the US Navy, they have no other way. In the case that the country will perish if they fail, they can only fight to the death. Otherwise, once the war is really defeated, their country may no longer exist.


    "I hope General Fletcher and the others can hold on!" Admiral Nimitz said.


    "General, do we need to transfer warships from other aircraft carrier formations to reinforce the second aircraft carrier formation?" Lieutenant General Halsey asked.


    Now the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group is focusing on besieging the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation, and the other aircraft carrier formations have not been attacked. At the same time, because the spread is too wide. So that other battleships can''t y any role at this time.


    Admiral Nimitz shook his head: "This battle has just begun. The first batch of German fleets has only appeared. It is certain that there will be a lot of German carrier-based fleets that will attack uster. Yes. If the warships of other aircraft carrier formations are transferred, once the other German fleets attack, we will be exhausted and even pay a greater price!"


    Lieutenant General Halsey nodded and had no choice but to say nothing more.


    At this time, the air search radar discovered the iing fleet again. This is the first fleet to take off from the four Deutsche-ss aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighters protected 56 dive bombers and 56 torpedo attack aircraft and rushed to the battlefield.


    "Your Excellency, the second group of German aircraft has appeared. The number is more than 150 aircraft." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Nimitz''s expression became serious. Obviously, as he expected, the German fleet began to attack them continuously.


    "Let the air defense fighters rush to intercept!" Admiral Nimitz ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Halsey nodded.


    It''s just that the number of air defense fighters in the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is running out. After the first carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy''s Antic Fleetunched an attack on the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation, the **** fighter jets did not participate in the attack, but chose to stay on the periphery and continue to fight against the US Navy''s air defense fighter jets . Their purpose is to shoot down these U.S. Navy air defense fighters as much as possible, clearing the way for the follow-up fleet. In this way, the follow-up fleet can attack the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation without interference.


    After a fierce battle, the number of air defense fighters of the US Navy has dropped to more than seventy. The number of **** fighter jets in the German Navy is only more than forty and less than fifty. The U.S. Navy still has an absolute advantage in the number of air defense fighters. However, their advantages are constantly being lost as the battle progresses.


    After receiving the order, these U.S. Navy air defense fighters began to think of ways to get rid of the German Navy''s **** fighter jets and rushed to intercept another batch of German Navy carrier-based aircraft fleets.


    However, the **** fighter jets of the German Navy have been sticking to them like psoriasis. Moreover, they are constantly looking for opportunities to shoot down these US military **** fighter jets, making their losses more and morerge, and their strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    The U.S. Navy''s air defense fighters numbered as high as 186 at the beginning, including 30 F4U fighters. But now, the number of these air defense fighters is only a few dozen. Moreover, most of them are still F4F fighters, and the F4U fighters have almost been lost.


    It is almost impossible to rely on these dozens of air defense fighter jets to intercept the German fleet. Not to mention that dozens of German carrier-based BF-109 fighters and carrier-based FW-190 fighters are chasing them. The first fleet of the German Mediterranean Fleet is also escorted by 48 carrier-based BF-109 fighters. . There is no problem with these carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets, the F4F fighter jets that ughtered the US military.


    This air battle can be described as very tragic. The US Navy''s air defense fighters are doing their best to keep their own aircraft carriers as much as possible.


    The heroic pilots of the U.S. Navy, driving backward fighter nes, rushed towards the advanced German carrier-based nes with jerkybat skills. Then they were shot down one by one by those old birds. Many people have returned to the sea before they even have time to skydive.


    However, these pilots of the U.S. Navy knew that they were defeated by the German Navy. But they are still going forward.


    However, the strength gap between the two sides cannot be made up by courage. The air defense fighters of the US Navy were quickly shot down in the battle. The German carrier-based aircraft group also began to besiege the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.

 Chapter 1531: sunken aircraft carrier

    Fierce battles are still taking ce in this sea area. The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group is besieging the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation. Although the U.S. air defense forces are still fighting back tenaciously, as more and more warships are sunk, the U.S. air defense firepower is gradually sparse. At the same time, the originally dense air defense firepowerwork began to be full of loopholes.


    "Very good, warriors, continue to attack. The American aircraft carrier will appear in front of us soon. After killing their outer **** warships, focus on sinking their aircraft carrier!" The German carrier-based aircraftmander ordered road.


    "Yes, sir!" The German pilots were like a rainbow.


    The situation on the battlefield seems to be developing in favor of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet. From the beginning of the attack to the present, the **** warships of the US Navy''s 2nd aircraft carrier formation have been sunk by the German carrier-based aircraft fleet. Whether it is a cruiser or a destroyer, under the siege of the German carrier-based aircraft group, there is only one way to be sunk.


    Although, the counterattack of the anti-aircraft firepower of the US fleet also shot down many carrier-based aircraft of the German army. But overall, the German carrier-based aircraft fleet still has the absolute upper hand.


    "General, our loss is too great." On the USS Franklin, a general said to Lieutenant General Fletcher.


    Lieutenant General Fletcher nodded: "Thebat effectiveness of our carrier-based aircraft is not as good as that of the Germans. Whether it is the performance of the carrier-based aircraft or the quality of the pilots, there is a big gap with the Germans. The air defense firepower of the fleet also needs further improvement. Reinforced. Plus, the sailors are inexperienced."


    "Yes, General. I heard that each aircraft carrier battle group of the German Navy has a dedicatedrge anti-aircraft cruiser. Maybe we can also use this idea to deploy as many anti-aircraft cruisers as possible on arge cruiser." Anti-aircraft weapons, serving as the main air defense battleship of the fleet." said the general.


    "This is a good suggestion. After we have finished fighting this battle, we can raise this point with the Admiralty." Lieutenant General Fletcher said.


    However, the prerequisite is that they have to survive this fierce battle. Otherwise, once the U.S. Navy loses ugly in this battle, even if they start buildingrge air defense cruisers, it may not have any effect. Because, the Germans will not give them any more chances.


    "Good job, warriors, attack the aircraft carrier to the east!" The German carrier-based aircraftmander issued an order.


    Their target is the US Navy''s "Randolph" aircraft carrier. The aircraft carrier is on the fringes of the formation, and its escorts are almost done. Except for a light cruiser and a destroyer, only the USS Randolph was left fighting alone.


    Although the 127mm anti-aircraft guns, 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 20mm anti-aircraft guns and 12.7mm anti-aircraft machine guns on the "Randolph" aircraft carrier are all firing desperately. However, this has been unable to prevent the German carrier-based aircraft from smashing and throwing it on the flight deck of the aircraft carrier.


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Apanied by a mournful roar, eight German dive bombers attacked the aircraft carrier ''Randolph''.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft fire on the aircraft carrier USS Randolph opened fire violently, trying to shoot down these German dive bombers. However, those dive bombers bravely walked through the rain of bullets. It dropped the bomb when it dived from a high altitude until it was only 500 meters away from the sea.


    Heavy aerial bombs mmed into the aircraft carrier ''Randolph'', and German dive bombers changed out of the dive course and began to climb, preparing for the second attack.


    However, a dive bomber was hit by anti-aircraft fire during the process and fell headlong into the sea.


    Among the eight aerial bombs dropped this time, four of them hit the target.


    The deck of the USS Randolph was sted with severalrge holes, and the bomb exploded in the aircraft carrier hangar. Not only some spare nes were blown up, but also a raging fire was ignited.


    In an instant, the "Randolph" aircraft carrier seemed to be shrouded in mes and gunpowder smoke.


    "Good job, keep attacking!"


    German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft once againunched an attack on the aircraft carrier "Randolph".


    Although the full-load discement of the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier is as high as more than 36,000 tons, it is an out-and-outrge fleet aircraft carrier. However, under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, it looked very embarrassed.


    The dense anti-aircraft firepower is not enough to withstand the attack of the wolf-like German carrier-based aircraft group. Instead, he was beaten so that his whole body burst into mes.


    "Torpedo, torpedo spotted on port!"


    The sailors on the USS Randolph roared in horror.


    Eight 533mm heavy torpedoes are rushing towards the aircraft carrier from a distance of one kilometer at a speed of 40 knots.


    Some sailors even used anti-aircraft guns to straf the sea, trying to prevent these torpedoes from hitting their aircraft carrier. However, all this is in vain. It is basically impossible to hit a torpedo sailing at high speed under the water surface.


    In order to avoid these torpedoes, the USS Randolph began an emergency evasion. The hull began to turn, trying to point the bow in the direction of the torpedo attack, so as to reduce the chance of being hit by the torpedo.


    However, all this is in vain. It is simply impossible to avoid these torpedoespletely. Of the 8 heavy torpedoes, 3 scored hits.


    The powerful heavy torpedo sted threerge holes below the waterline of the aircraft carrier ''Randolph'', and sea water poured into the hull frantically. Damage control personnel can do nothing about this, they can only choose to close the watertightpartment to prevent seawater from pouring into otherpartments.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Intensive explosions sounded on the USS Randolph aircraft carrier, and heavy aviation armor-piercing shells hit the aircraft carrier one after another, causing a violent explosion.


    Under the fierce attack of the German carrier-based aircraft group, the aircraft carrier "Randolph" waspletely powerless to fight back, and could only passively bear the blow.


    The German carrier-based aircraft group''s siege of the aircraft carrier "Randolph"sted for more than 20 minutes before it ended. The aircraft carrier suffered 12 heavy torpedoes and 27 heavy aviation armor-piercing shells. The entire hull was battered and full of loopholes. Under such circumstances, even God cannot save this aircraft carrier.


    Soon, the aircraft carrier sank into the sea, bing the first aircraft carrier to be sunk in this naval battle. Of course, this won''t be thest one. The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy has already rushed to other aircraft carriers.

 Chapter 1532: Fighter takes off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the deck of the aircraft carrier "Zeus", 16 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets are parked. These fighter jets have already done all the preparations before takeoff, and the pilots have already sat in the cockpit. As long as themander gives an order, they can take off immediately.


    This is not only the case with the "Zeus" aircraft carrier, but also the eight aircraft carriers in the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. The only difference is that there are 16 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets on the deck of the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier. On the deck of the "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier are 15 carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets.


    These fighters not only have fighters from the original fighter brigade, but also include spare fighters. In order to resist the uing attack of the US Navy, the German Navy used all the spare fighters.


    "General, our carrier-based aircraft must have started to attack the American aircraft carrier now. I don''t know how many American aircraft carriers they can sink." Vice Admiral George Friedberg, chief of staff of the Antic Fleet face of anticipation.


    "Calcting the time, they shouldunch an attack. However, the American air defense fighters should not be underestimated. Although their fighters are not as good as our fighters, they have no problem dealing with our dive bombers and ground attack aircraft. said Admiral Rolf Karls. For this point, Admiral Rolf Karls has always had a clear understanding.


    "General, our carrier fleet reported that they broke through the interception of the American anti-aircraft fighter jets. However, the loss of the fleet was veryrge. Forty fighter jets, hundreds of dive bombers and torpedo attack nes were shot down." A staff officer reported.


    After Admiral Rolf Karls heard the news, he couldn''t help trembling. Such a loss is undoubtedly veryrge for them. You know, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft that took off only had a total of more than 350 carrier-based aircraft. The current loss has reached 40%. The next attack on the aircraft carrier formation of the US fleet has to face the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleship. Obviously, the loss of the first batch of carrier-based aircraft groups will be veryrge.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberger''s face was also very ugly.


    "It is obviously unrealistic for our 96 fighters to face almost twice the number of American fighters. It is obviously unrealistic to provideplete protection for dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. What about the situation of American air defense fighters? ?¡± Admiral Rolf Karls asked.


    "General, the American air defense fighters have also lost a lot. Up to now, there are only dozens of them struggling to support them. It is only a matter of time before we solve them all." The staff officer said.


    "Very well, the first group of aircraft used their own sacrifices to solve the American anti-aircraft fighters. It cleared the way for the second batch of carrier-based aircraft groups, even the carrier-based aircraft groups of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet. Both the local fleet and the Mediterranean fleet have to thank us!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Although he still has a smile on his face, everyone can see that his smile is so forced. One could even guess that his heart must be bleeding.


    The loss of so many carrier-based aircraft and pilots is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the carrier-based aircraft force of the Antic Fleet!


    "General, as long as the Americans can be defeated in this naval battle, no matter how big the loss is, it will be worth it." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "Send the seane to that sea area to rescue the pilots who fell into the water. They are all our elites, and we must rescue them as much as possible."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg immediately went to make arrangements.


    Indeed, the first wave of carrier-based aircraftunched by the German Navy''s Antic Fleet suffered a lot of losses during the battle. However, they nearly exhausted the US Navy''s air defense fighters. This provides convenience to other fleets. Whether it is the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the Antic Fleet, or the carrier-based aircraft of the local fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet, they can not be intercepted by the U.S. Navy''s air defense fighter jets and directly attack the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, effectively reducing these fleet loss. Allow these fleets to project more powerful firepower to American aircraft carriers, thereby sinking more American aircraft carriers.


    When the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group attacked the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, the carrier-based aircraft groups that took off from the U.S. Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations were also heading south rapidly, trying to attack the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. Attack.


    When these aircraft groups were less than 300 kilometers away from the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, the air search radar discovered these carrier-based aircraft.


    "Report, General. Arge aircraft fleet was found to be heading south quickly, and it was determined to be a carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US Navy!" A staff officer reported.


    "Order the air defense fighters to take off immediately! We must destroy the American dive bombers and torpedo attack nes as much as possible!" Admiral Rolf Karls ordered.


    He knew that now was their test. If they cannot withstand the attack of the American carrier-based aircraft group, they will have to pay a heavy price. Although, the air defense firepower of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is more intensive. But no one wants to test their anti-aircraft firepower against the enemy''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    "Wait a minute, let the air defense fighter take off, circle around and meet the enemy again. Let the American carrier-based aircraft not know the exact location of our formation. In this way, one minute of dy is one minute." Rolf? Admiral Kars ordered.


    It will take time for the German Navy''s air defense fighters to knock down the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. If the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet can''t find the position of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation for a long time, this can buy more time for the German Navy''s air defense fighters. In that case, it may be possible to shoot down more US Navy carrier-based aircraft. Thereby providing more protection to the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "Yes, General!"


    "Phew!"


    A carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet took off from the "Zeus" aircraft carrier, and the other seven aircraft carriers also began to scramble to take off carrier-based aircraft. After these carrier-based fighter jets took off, they made a circle in the air before speeding up and flying towards the US carrier-based aircraft group.

 Chapter 1533: Fighting (seeking monthly ticket)

    In the sky, on the eight aircraft carriers of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy, the fighter nes that took off were directly guided by the radar soldiers of the battleships, and flew to intercept the carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy. Because it takes time for an aircraft carrier to take off carrier-based aircraft, and now time is running out, it is impossible for these carrier-based aircraft to wait over the fleet until all the fighters have taken off before going to meet the enemy.


    So, take off a batch of fighter nes, and these fighter nes will go to intercept. The fighter nes that took offter elerated to the battlefield. This way, you can make the most of your time.


    In the sky, the first batch of carrier-based aircraftunched by the 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations of the US fleet are heading south. A fleet of 96 fighter jets, 102 dive bombers and 68 torpedo attack nes covered the sky and sun, leaving a big shadow on the sea.


    However, among the 96 fighters, there are only 36 advanced F4U fighters, and the other 60 are backward F4F fighters. These F4F fighters arepletely vulnerable to the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighters and carrier-based FW-190 fighters.


    At this time, the remaining air defense fighters in the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, including the backup aircraft, only had a total of 124 aircraft. Although there are more than 30 **** fighter jets in this wave of the US fleet,pared to the entire huge fleet, it is only half of it.


    However, in front of these advanced fighter jets of the German army, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the US fleet are nothing but prey. They are clumsy, and it is almost impossible for them to avoid the hunting of German fighter jets.


    32 German air defense fighters rushed to the battlefield first. Although, the US military''s aircraft fleet is muchrger than them. However, these German pilots were not afraid.


    "Warriors, attack, kill those Americans!" A squadron leader gave the order to attack.


    16 carrier-based FW-190 fighters and 16 carrier-based BF-109 fighters immediately dived from high altitude and rushed towards the US military fleet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine guns began to fire, and one after another the shells flew towards the US military fleet. The targets of the German air defense fighters were those dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and they used powerful cannons when theyunched an attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the attack of the German air defense fighter jets, one after another the US carrier-based nes were hit, roaring and falling to the sea.


    "Enemy attack! Fighter nes cover, dive bombers and torpedo attack nes continue to advance. German anti-aircraft fighter jets have appeared, and their aircraft carriers must be nearby. Find them, thenunch an attack, and sink them!" Themand of the US military fleet the officer ordered.


    Part of the U.S. **** fighter jetsunched an attack on the German air defense fighter jets, trying to hold back these German fighter jets and create opportunities for their own ord from bombers and torpedo attack nes. And the huge number of dive bombers and torpedo attack nes dispersed like a flock of frightened birds. During the German attack just now, more than twenty fighter nes were shot down. This is undoubtedly a big loss for the American fleet. If they continue to use a dense formation, it will only lead to more carrier-based aircraft being shot down.


    "Da da da!"


    Fierce air battles ensued. As the most powerful carrier-based fighters of the U.S. Navy, those F4U fighters did their part to undertake the task of intercepting German air defense fighters.


    It''s just that these F4U fighters canpete with the German carrier-based BF-109 fighters, but they are still at a disadvantage in front of the carrier-based FW-190 fighters.


    "Go to hell, Yankee!" A carrier-based FW-190 fighter bit a US dive bomber. The pilot decisively pressed theunch button and began the attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A string of shells whizzed towards the US dive bomber, and the shells hit the body, sting holes the size of basketballs. Even though the body structure is very strong, it still can''t hold on under such an injury. The ne plummeted into the sea, trailing thick smoke.


    "Damn Germans!"


    An F4U fighter saw that its own fighter was shot down, and immediatelyunched an attack on the German fighter. However, it was easily dodged by German fighter nes.


    "Rookie, it''s impossible to shoot me down. My target is your dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. I don''t have time to y with you right now! I''ll teach you a lesson after I kill your bombers." German pilot A look of contempt.


    During the fierce battle, one after another US carrier-based aircraft were shot down. Most of these downed carrier-based aircraft were dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and only a small part were fighter jets. Of course, the German fighter jets also suffered casualties. In a melee, it is impossible for a pilot to withstand all the dangers in every aspect. If you are not careful, you may be hit by a sudden bullet.


    Fortunately, the performance of the German fighter jets and the quality of the pilots have all been tested in war. Compared with the US military, it is much stronger. This is why the number of German fighter nes shot down is far less than that of the US carrier-based nes.


    In order to save his own life, or to keep a useful body, heunched an attack on the German aircraft carrier. The US military''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft are also speeding up their pration. This makes the battlefield closer and closer to the position of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    The second batch of 32 German air defense fighters arrived on the battlefield. They directly killed the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the US military. After these air defense fighters arrived, they once again caused heavy casualties to the US carrier-based aircraft.


    A U.S. carrier-based aircraft fell towards the sea like dumplings. Some U.S. pilots parachuted to escape after the fighter ne was shot down. But more U.S. military pilots can''t even do skydiving.


    When the third batch of sixty air defense fighters arrived, it made many US carrier-based aircraft pilots desperate. When the German army had only a few dozen air defense fighters, they could have suffered heavy losses. Now, the number of these air defense fighters has almost doubled, which will undoubtedly cause them to pay more casualties!


    "Damn, howe the German aircraft carrier formation has so many anti-aircraft fighter jets? How can we break through their interception?" Themander of the US carrier fleet was also very helpless after discovering this situation.


    Originally, their fighter performance and pilot quality were at a disadvantage. Now the German army has dispatched many more air defense fighters than their **** fighters, which has plunged them into despair.

 Chapter 1534: Choice (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Sir, what should we do? The Germans have too many anti-aircraft fighters. Arge number of our dive bombers and torpedo attack nes were shot down." A U.S. squadron leader asked for instructions helplessly.


    "There is no other way, we can only try our best to prate the defense!" The US militarymander said.


    "Fighters try their best to entangle the German air defense fighters. Dive bombers and torpedo attack nes, break through with all their strength. For the American Republic, let''s do our best!" Themander of the US military issued an order.


    "For the Republic of America, let''s go!" The pilots of the U.S. military replied one after another.


    Although, they know very well that the enemy is strong. But at this time, they still rushed towards the enemy bravely. Although Americans today are not very good at fighting, their courage cannot be underestimated.


    Since the United States began preparing for war, it has begun to demonize Germany domestically, calling on American youth to fight for the American Republic. It is precisely because of this that arge number of young Americans are recruited into the army, which enables the rapid expansion of the military power of the United States.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The machine guns and aviation machine guns of the fighter nes fired crazily, and the bullets scattered in the air. Fighters were shot down one after another, roaring and falling towards the sea. Blossoming white flowers are scattered in the air, and these white flowers are the parachutes of the pilots. Parachuting pilots are not only American, but also German. For them, although the battle is not over, it has nothing to do with them.


    Although the United States and Germany were in hostility, they maintained restraint and did not attack the parachuting pilots. Unlike on the Russian battlefield, once a German pilot is shot down, it means a dead end. At the same time, after the Russian pilots parachuted, they would also be shot and killed by German fighter nes. It can be said that the two sides have reached the point where they will never die.


    Under the interception of arge number of German air defense fighters, the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet suffered veryrge losses.


    However, fortunately, there were arge number of them, and they suffered heavy losses despite their efforts. Many US carrier-based aircraft broke through the interception of the German air defense fighters. However, what puzzled these American pilots was that they did not find the location of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "Damn, why is there no German aircraft carrier? Don''t their carrier-based aircrafte from this direction?" A U.S. military pilot said doubtfully. The direction in which they prated was exactly the direction in which the German air defense fighters appeared. It stands to reason that the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation should also appear in this direction.


    "Spread out and search around! After discovering the German aircraft carrier, immediately notify by radio. The German aircraft carrier must be in this sea area, and they cannot escape!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The U.S. carrier-based aircraft in the sky spread out, looking for the position of the German aircraft carrier. And this also gave the German air defense fighters more opportunities to shoot down more American dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    However, as the Americans said, it is indeed impossible for the German aircraft carrier formation to escape. This sea area is only that big. Although the speed of the aircraft carrier formation is fast,pared with the aircraft, it is like a snail.


    "Report, the German aircraft carrier has been found. There are eight aircraft carriers in the huge fleet!" After a U.S. dive bomber discovered the German aircraft carrier formation, it immediately notified other U.S. carrier-based aircraft by radio.


    "Hurry up, everyone rush over and kill the German aircraft carrier!"


    Arge number of U.S. carrier-based aircraft began to pounce on the German aircraft carrier formation.


    "General, the American carrier-based nes have spotted us, and arge number of their carrier-based nes are rushing in this direction." Lieutenant General George Friedberger reported with a serious face.


    Lieutenant General Rolf Kars nodded: "I know that no matter how strong our air defense fighters are, it is impossible to intercept all the American carrier-based aircraft groups. So, we still have to rely on The anti-aircraft firepower of the battleship is gone."


    "General, our anti-aircraft firepower is ready. Even if the American carrier-based nese, they will definitely be able to make theme and go!" Lieutenant General George Friedberg said confidently.


    "Report, the air search radar found that the second batch of US carrier-based aircraft groups is going south, the number is the same as the first batch, more than 250 aircraft!" A staff officer reported.


    The faces of Admiral Rolf Karls and Lieutenant General George Friedberg could not help but be serious. Although they are very confident in the air defense firepower of the German fleet, if there are too many iing US carrier-based aircraft, the air defense firepower will still be exhausted.


    "Give the air defense fighters an order to deal with the second batch of American carrier-based aircraft. Let the first batch of carrier-based aircraft be handed over to the fleet''s own air defense firepower!" Admiral Rolf Karls decisively issued an order.


    "Yes, General!" The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    After receiving the order, the air defense fighter jets of the German Navy in the sky abandoned the first batch of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US military, and turned to the second batch of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US military under the guidance of radar.


    However, after a fierce battle, these German air defense fighters also lost a lot, and there are more than a hundred of them left in total. Moreover, a lot of ammunition and fuel were consumed. This puts them at a disadvantage in the next battle. For example, once the fuel is exhausted, it is obviously impossible tond when the aircraft carrier is attacked. The only option is to make a forcednding on the sea and abandon the fighter ne. In addition, after the ammunition is used up, you can only stare at the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft. You can''t really use fighter jets to hit the American carrier-based aircraft, right?


    Of course, before the fuel is exhausted and the ammunition is exhausted, these German air defense fighters will do their best to fight. The more American carrier-based aircraft they shoot down, the safer their own aircraft carrier formation will be.


    "Attack, kill the German aircraft carrier!" Themander of the first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military issued an order.


    After being ravaged by the German air defense fighters, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military suffered heavy losses. Now, there are less than a hundred carrier-based aircraft left. In addition to deducting more than forty fighters, the number of dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft is even less than sixty. It is undoubtedly very difficult to sink the German Navy''s aircraft carrier with these carrier-based aircraft. Especially when the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy still has powerful anti-aircraft firepower, this is even more difficult.

 Chapter 1535: powerful air defense

    "Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens have already sounded over the German fleet, and countless German sailors are already ready to fight at this time. The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are already pointing at the sky. The entire German fleet is now on standby.


    The eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet aircraft carrier formation have been dispersed. These eight aircraft carriers are more than fifty kilometers apart from each other. The huge fleet is distributed in this sea area, almost upying the entire sea area.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations suffered heavy losses despite being intercepted by the German Navy''s air defense fighters. However, now they are still rushing towards the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy. For them, it is their mission to sink all these aircraft carriers of the German Navy.


    "Fire!" The German air defensemanders gave the order to fire after the U.S. carrier-based aircraft entered the range of the anti-aircraft guns.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 105mm anti-aircraft guns fired. Theserge-caliber anti-aircraft guns not only have a super long range, but also have powerful power. Compared with the 127mm anti-aircraft gun of the US military, it is only stronger but not weaker.


    The shell exploded in the air, sending shrapnel flying, leaving clouds of ck smoke.


    "Boom!"


    A U.S. military dive bomber was hit on the spot, and the entire ne was blown to pieces at once.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the US carrier-based aircraft got closer, anti-aircraft guns of other calibers in the German fleet also started firing.


    Compared to the anti-aircraft guns of the US army, among the anti-aircraft guns of the German army, in addition to anti-aircraft guns with a caliber of more than 100 mm, 40 mm anti-aircraft guns and 25 mm anti-aircraft guns, there are also ssic 88 mm anti-aircraft guns. The power and range of this anti-aircraft gun are second only to the 105mm anti-aircraft gun. However, the rate of fire is very fast. Whether it is the German Army, Air Force or Navy, they are all equipped with this anti-aircraft gun on arge scale. Even, the Army also uses this anti-aircraft gun to shoot at enemy tanks and use it as an anti-tank gun. It also has very good effects and can be described as a universal weapon.


    The German anti-aircraft guns fired wildly, and the dense shells exploded in the air, strangling the US carrier-based aircraft.


    Even after being attacked, the US carrier-based aircraft have dispersed. However, under the intensive air defense firepower of the German army, many US carrier-based aircraft were still smashed to pieces.


    The anti-aircraft guns are so powerful that many American pilots often die tragically on the spot after being hit. Wanting to escape by parachuting is nothing more than a luxury.


    "Bastard, how can the German anti-aircraft firepower be so strong? The squadrons are scattered and concentrated firepower to attack a German aircraft carrier!" Themander of the US military immediately ordered.


    Originally, they did not have many carrier-based aircraft left, especially dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, which were previously the key hunting targets of the German air defense fighters. There isn''t much left now. If they are dispersed again, they will definitely be easily killed by the German anti-aircraft firepower. Only by joining forces may it be possible to destroy the German aircraft carrier.


    The German Navy''s "Hestia" aircraft carrier unfortunately became the target of the US Navy''s siege. The hull of the ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier isrger than that of the ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carrier. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft of the US military will naturally take the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier as a priority target for attack.


    It''s just that when these US carrier-based aircraft rushed to the German aircraft carrier, what awaited them was the intensive German anti-aircraft firepower.


    Each aircraft carrier of the German army is protected by one anti-aircraft cruiser, two heavy cruisers, four light cruisers and six destroyers. These cruisers and destroyers guard the aircraft carrier in the center. If the US carrier-based aircraft wants to attack the aircraft carrier, it will be hit by anti-aircraft fire from all directions. It''s almost impossible to be sessful.


    Especially the German anti-aircraft cruisers, which have very powerful anti-aircraft firepower. This kind of air defense cruiser has a discement of nearly 20,000 tons. However, except for the two triple-mounted 155mm main guns, all the equipment is anti-aircraft guns, including six double-mounted 105mm anti-aircraft guns, 18 88mm single-mounted guns, 12 quadruple-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns, and 12 anti-aircraft guns. Twin 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 80 20mm anti-aircraft guns. And a huge number of anti-aircraft machine guns.


    With so many anti-aircraft weapons, this air defense cruiser haspletely be a sea fortress for anti-aircraft shooting. All enemy fighters who want to attack the aircraft carrier will be torn to pieces by its powerful anti-aircraft firepower.


    It can be said that such an air defense cruiser is enough to block enemy fighter nes in one direction for the air force.


    In other directions, other warships are responsible. Many anti-aircraft guns were also deployed on the heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers of the German army. The aircraft carrier can be protected by powerful anti-aircraft firepower in four directions.


    In addition to the anti-aircraft firepower of the aircraft carrier itself, any enemy who wants to destroy the German aircraft carrier will pay a heavy price.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German anti-aircraft cruiser FX32 is firing fiercely, and the intensive anti-aircraft firepower tore several U.S. carrier-based aircraft to pieces on the spot. The other U.S. carrier-based aircraft hurriedly avoided this direction to avoid being shot down by the fierce anti-aircraft fire.


    "God! What happened to the German warship? How could it be equipped with so many anti-aircraft guns?" A US carrier-based aircraft pilot said in horror.


    "That is the German air defense cruiser. I heard that the German aircraft carrier formation is equipped with this very powerful anti-aircraft cruiser as the bodyguard of their aircraft carrier."


    "Damn, the Germans have such powerful anti-aircraft firepower, how can we break through their anti-aircraft firepower and sink their aircraft carrier?"


    Many U.S. carrier-based aircraft pilots were frightened by the powerful German anti-aircraft firepower. They even believed that charging against the German anti-aircraft firepower under such circumstances was simply asking for their own death. So, no one wants to attack anymore. Because, that is no different from courting death.


    "Idiot! Continue to attack, we don''t have much fuel. If we waste more time, we will not have enough fuel to return to our aircraft carrier!" The US carrier aircraftmander ordered.


    This made the US carrier-based aircraft pilots have to bite the bullet andunch an attack.

 Chapter 1536: reinforcements arrive

    "Attack!"


    Several U.S. dive bombers attacked the German aircraft carrier "Hestia". These dive bombers directly wanted to enter from a high altitude, and then dived over the "Hestia" aircraft carrier.


    However, it is a pity that they were blocked by the German anti-aircraft fire. A dive bomber was sted to pieces on the spot, and several other dive bombers were hit by intensive firepower before they had time to dive. Even if it took a risk to dive, it was destroyed on the spot by the powerful anti-aircraft firepower. Scattered aircraft debris hit the sea like rain.


    Several torpedo attack aircraft began to descend in altitude, trying to attack from the nk. However, the **** battleship of the aircraft carrier "Hestia" has long been eyeing them.


    Intensive anti-aircraft firepower enveloped the past, and one torpedo attack ne was hit during the descent stage, and it was toote tounch the torpedo before it fell into the sea.


    "God! Sir, it is very difficult for us to break through the dense German anti-aircraft firepower andunch an attack on their aircraft carrier." A US carrier-based aircraft squadron leader said with some despair. Their attack ispletely like sending them to death. A frame of carrier-based aircraft haspletely be the target of the German anti-aircraft firepower.


    The U.S. carrier-based aircraftmander also frowned. The German anti-aircraft firepower far exceeded their expectations. Compared with the anti-aircraft firepower of the German army, the anti-aircraft firepower of the US military is like a joke.


    "No, we can learn the tactics of the Germans. First hit the firepower to attack the outer warships, and then attack the aircraft carrier!" The US carrier-based aircraftmander suddenly thought.


    The attack tactics of the German carrier-based aircraft have also been the object of study for the US carrier-based aircraft force. At the beginning, when the German carrier-based aircraft attacked the aircraft carrier of the ind navy, it also adopted this tactic. It''s just that the U.S. Navy didn''t pay attention to it at the time. In other words, they haven''t participated in actualbat, so they don''t know the value of such tactics.


    "Attention all squadrons, attack the **** warships of the German aircraft carrier first, and then attack their aircraft carrier!" The US carrier-based aircraftmander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The US carrier-based aircraft pilots all replied.


    It''s just that they wake up a little toote. Under the intensive anti-aircraft firepower of the German fleet, the US carrier-based aircraft have suffered great losses. It is not so difficult to rely on these carrier-based aircraft to severely damage or even sink the German aircraft carrier!


    When the first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military attacked the German aircraft carrier formation, the air battle in the sky began again. Hundreds of German air defense fightersunched an attack on the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine guns fired wildly, and one after another, the US carrier-based aircraft fell to the sea while burning.


    The **** fighter jets of the U.S. military desperately want to intercept the German air defense fighter jets, and strive for a chance to prate the defense for their dive bombers and torpedo attack nes.


    The air battle was very intense, and fighter nes were constantly shot down. In order to ensure the safety of the fleet, the German fighter pilots also worked desperately. Theypletely ignored the **** fighter jets of the US military, and tried their best to attack the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes that did not exist. This also made them shoot down many US dive bombers and torpedo attack nes, and at the same time they had a high chance of being shot down.


    "Oh my god!" The dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the U.S. Army were almost chased away by the German anti-aircraft fighter jets, and fled in all directions. However, these fighter nes carrying heavy bombs and torpedoes are inherently very clumsy, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to avoid the attack of German air defense fighter jets.


    "Go to hell, American!"


    A German anti-aircraft fighter opened fire violently. It''s just that the machine gun shells have been fired, so it can only be fired with aviation machine guns. Moreover, the bullets of the aviation machine guns are running out.


    The fierce air battle before has consumed most of their ammunition. So much so that in the battle against the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military, they were a little timid.


    The dense bullets hit a US torpedo attack aircraft with billowing smoke, and the aircraft fell directly to the sea.


    But at the same time, an F4U fighter jet of the US military also took the opportunity to tear the German carrier-based BF-109 fighter jet into pieces with an aviation machine gun.


    "Damn, I have no bullets!" A German pilot said helplessly.


    "I''m about to run out of bullets!"


    Many German fighter jets could only stare nkly after running out of ammunition. Although they can fly nes to interfere with those carrier-based nes of the US military, there is nothing they can do about them. After all, you can''t really drive a ne to hit an American ne.


    On the aircraft carrier ''Zeus'', Admiral Rolf Karls,mander of the German Antic Fleet, was watching the naval battle with a serious face. The carrier-based aircraft of the US military is besieging the aircraft carrier "Hestia". However, under the intensive anti-aircraft firepower of the German fleet, the US carrier-based aircraft suffered a lot of losses. It seems that it is no longer able to pose a fatal threat to the "Hestia" aircraft carrier.


    "General, most of our air defense fighter jets have run out of ammunition, and it is no longer possible to stop the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military." Lieutenant General George Friedberg reported.


    Admiral Rolf Karls couldn''t help frowning tightly. If the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy joins in, it will definitely put more pressure on the German aircraft carrier formation.


    However, Admiral Rolf Karls also knew that the air defense fighter pilots of their own side had already done their best.


    "Let the fleet get ready!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    In the absence of a solution, they can only rely on the fleet''s own anti-aircraft firepower.


    "General, the fighter jets that took off from the Azores directly rushed towards the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military." Suddenly, a staff officer reported.


    "What? They finally arrived." Admiral Rolf Karls could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before they asked the shore-based forces on the Azores to send a group of fighter jets to support them. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, reinforcements finally arrived.


    "General, that''s great. It seems that our crisis can be resolved." Lieutenant General George Friedbergughed.


    In the sky, 108 FW-190 fighter jets from three brigades that took off from the Azores joined the attack on the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military.

 Chapter 1537: Heavy losses (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom boom boom!"


    On the surface of the sea, the fierce battle is still going on. After the USS "Randolph" aircraft carrier was sunk, the German carrier-based aircraft group focused on other aircraft carriers. For the German carrier-based aircraft fleet, sinking an aircraft carrier of the US Navy is just the beginning. If possible, they certainly hope to sink all 24 aircraft carriers of the US Navy. In this way, Germany will be able topletely gainmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, and even prepare for future attacks on the continental United States.


    Although, the first carrier-based aircraft group that took off from the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet suffered heavy losses, and most of the remaining carrier-based aircraft also ran out of bombs and torpedoes and had to return. However, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier formation of the Mediterranean Fleet arrived again. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the local fleet is also about to arrive on the battlefield soon. In addition, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the Antic Fleet, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the Mediterranean Fleet and the Home Fleet are also on the way and will arrive on the battlefield soon.


    With the loss of the U.S. air defense fighter jets, the German carrier-based air fleet can directly attack the U.S. fleet without interference. What they have to worry about is only the anti-aircraft firepower of the US fleet. The US fleet''s air defense firepower seems powerful, but for the German carrier-based aircraft pilots, there is undoubtedly a big loophole. German pilots could seize these loopholes andunch an attack on the American warship to sink it. This can be proved by killing the USS Randolph and the entire aircraft carrier battle group.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions sounded from the U.S. warship, and the warship was burning and even sinking. Under the overwhelming blow of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet, the US aircraft carrier formation is suffering heavy losses. Arge number of warships are under siege and then sunk.


    The situation on the battlefield is already very unfavorable for the US fleet.


    "General, the situation is very unfavorable to us now. Our air search radar has discovered that arge number of German carrier-based aircraft are approaching. It is estimated that at least a thousand more German carrier-based aircraft will attack our fleet. Lieutenant General Halsey reported to Admiral Nimitz with a serious face. Obviously, the scale of the carrier-based aircraft dispatched by the German army has made it difficult for the US fleet to parry.


    Admiral Nimitz''s face also became very ugly. He knew that in this naval battle, the Germans also did their best. This is undoubtedly a very big threat to the US fleet. If the US fleet can''t resist, then what awaits them will be a disastrous defeat. Even Admiral Nimitz can assert that it may be very difficult for the US fleet to win this naval battle. Their main fleet suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German main fleet. Now it is also under siege by German shore-based aircraft. And their aircraft carrier formation is also facing the siege of the huge German carrier-based aircraft force. It is very difficult to say how many aircraft carriers will be left after the battle is over. It is estimated that the situation will not be too optimistic.


    "Tell all the warships and all the sailors. A big battle that concerns the life and death of the Navy of the American Republic ising. We must do our best to resist the German attack. Otherwise, we will losepletely." Nimitz said the admiral. What he can expect now is that only the sailors of the US military can perform at a super level. In this case, perhaps, the loss will not be so great.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey nodded, and he also knew that the current situation was very unfavorable to the US Navy. The possibility of them winning this naval battle is almost very low.


    "What about our carrier-based aircraft fleet? How is the situation?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    When the heavy losses of the US fleet are unavoidable, Admiral Nimitz undoubtedly hopes that their carrier-based aircraft fleet can also cause heavy damage to the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation. In that case, it may be possible to end this naval battle with a loss for both sides. Next, we willpete for the shipbuilding capabilities of the two countries. In the US Navy''s shipyard, there are still arge number of aircraft carriers and capital ships waiting to bemissioned. After these aircraft carriers enter service, the strength of the U.S. Navy will be restored and even be stronger. By then, they will still have enough strength to deal with the German navy.


    "General, the situation of our carrier-based fleet is not optimistic. Whether it is attacking the German home fleet or the Antic Fleet, they have been strongly blocked by the German air defense fighters and have suffered heavy losses. Although, now we have The German aircraft carrier formationunched an attack. However, the German fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower is very strong, much stronger than our fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower. As a result, our carrier-based aircraft fleet suffered veryrge losses." Halsey Zhong will say.


    Admiral Nimitz was speechless for a moment. He knew that it would be very difficult for his wish to be a reality. As a result of this naval battle, it is very likely that the U.S. Navy suffered heavy losses, while the German Navy suffered minor losses. This would allow the German Navy to win the naval battle. Moreover, the German Navy gainedmand of the Antic in one fell swoop.


    After the U.S. Navy, which suffered heavy losses, lost itsmand of the sea, it is estimated that it will have to retreat to the maind of the United States, lingering under the protection of the fighter nes of the Army Air Force. It will be very difficult to go to sea to challenge the German Navy''s sea dominance.


    "God! Will the ambition of the Navy of the Republic of America really die because of this?" Admiral Nimitz couldn''t help asking himself. He believes that in order to challenge the German Navy''s maritime supremacy, the U.S. Navy has undoubtedly tried its best over the years. However, the final result was still not what they wanted.


    Even if the U.S. Navy loses, it will be a heavy blow to the entire United States. It will be a luxury for the United States to send troops to Europe and attack Germany. It is also very difficult for the United States to win this war.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. I saw the U.S. Navy''s "Tikonderoga" aircraft carrier burning you up in the explosion. The entire battleship seemed to be set on fire.


    The sailors on the aircraft carrier are jumping into the sea to escape, and no one is trying to save the warship anymore.


    This is the fuel tank of the aircraft carrier "Tikonderoga" was detonated. Thousands of tons of aviation fuel stored in it were martyred, which directly brought a fatal blow to the aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 1538: Both losers (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the ''Tikonderoga'' is over! The oil tank has been detonated." Lieutenant General Halsey looked frustrated.


    You know, the USS ''Tikonderoga'' aircraft carrier also belongs to the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier. It is the main aircraft carrier of the US Navy. But now, it is still sunk by the German Navy.


    Admiral Nimitz was expressionless, but his heart seemed to be bleeding. It is undoubtedly a great blow to him to watch his aircraft carrier being sunk by the enemy.


    Although, the U.S. Navy has a total of 24 aircraft carriers. However, the loss of two "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers in session is undoubtedly a serious blow to the U.S. Navy. What''s more terrible is that the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group has just begun. Next, they will definitely lose more aircraft carriers under the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    "May God bless the American Republic!" Admiral Nimitz said secretly.


    Even though he is themander of the fleet, he has no other way but to pray to God now. In such a fierce battle, the role he can y is not even as good as an ordinary sailor. After all, even ordinary sailors can manipte anti-aircraft firepower to attack the German carrier-based aircraft fleet and protect their warships. But Admiral Nimitz could only watch from the sidelines.


    It was the first carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet to kill the US Navy''s "Tikonderoga" aircraft carrier. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the Antic Fleet had dropped all the bombs and had to return.


    However, they had caused heavy losses to the **** fleet of the aircraft carrier ''Tikonderoga'' before returning. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the Mediterranean Fleet was able to deal a fatal blow to the "Tikonderoga" aircraft carrier in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the local fleet also rushed to the battlefield. The huge carrier-based aircraft group consisting of 96 fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft directlyunched an attack on the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation. The direction of their attack is the northeast direction of the US aircraft carrier formation. And the closest to them is the 4th aircraft carrier formation of the US Navy. In addition to the two "Lexington-ss" aircraft carriers, this aircraft carrier formation consists of three "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers.


    Under the attack of the huge German carrier-based aircraft group, the entire 4th aircraft carrier formation of the US Navy is in crisis. Although, the escorting warships were also firing wildly. However, under the overwhelming bombs and torpedoes of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet, these **** warships were being sunk one after another. When these **** warships were almost lost and the air defense firepowerwork of the US fleet waspletely torn apart, it was the turn of the aircraft carrier at the core.


    Obviously, under the tactics of the huge German carrier-based aircraft fleet, the US aircraft carrier formation could not resist at all.


    At the same time, the huge carrier-based aircraft groupsunched by the 2nd and 3rd aircraft carrier formations of the US military also began to attack the carrier formations of the German home fleet.


    However, these carrier-based aircraft were also intercepted by arge number of German air defense fighters. 124 carrier-based FW-190 fighters and carrier-based BF-109 fightersunched a fierce attack on the U.S. carrier-based fleet. This caused the U.S. carrier-based aircraft fleet to suffer heavy losses under the attack of these air defense fighters before they discovered the German aircraft carrier formation.


    Even for those carrier-based aircraft that managed to prate the defense sessfully, facing the powerful German fleet air defense firepower, it is not so difficult to destroy the German aircraft carrier.


    However, the home fleet of the German Navy did not receive the support of shore-based aircraft on the Azores, so that when the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the US military arrived, the anti-aircraft fighter jets did not provide support for this batch of carrier-based aircraft due to exhaustion of ammunition. The machine has dealt too much of a blow. As a result, the local fleet also suffered a lot of losses under the attack of the US carrier-based aircraft.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A German destroyer was hit by an aerial bomb. For a German destroyer with a discement of nearly 3,000 tons, two heavy aerial bombs weighing 1,000 pounds were enough to cause fatal trauma to them.


    Not to mention, then a heavy torpedo also hit the side of the destroyer, directly blowing off the keel of the destroyer.


    Soon, the destroyer sank into the sea.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German anti-aircraft guns fired crazily, and the intensive firepower continued to tear the U.S. carrier-based aircraft into pieces. However, it still couldn''t resist the onught of the US carrier-based aircraft.


    In order to sink the German aircraft carrier, these U.S. carrier-based aircraft are also desperate. Those pilots attacked as if they were dead, until the ne they were driving was shot down.


    "Boom!"


    A German light cruiser exploded violently, even though the German light cruiser disced more than 10,000 tons. However, after being hit by several aerial bombs and several torpedoes in a row, it could not escape the fate of being sunk.


    It''s just the **** battleship of the German aircraft carrier. Often the discement isrger and the defense is stronger, making it more difficult for the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet to sink these **** warships and have to use more ammunition. This makes the US military''s carrier-based aircraft fleet consume a lot of ammunition, while dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft carry limited ammunition. A dive bomber can carry two aerial bombs, while a torpedo attack ne can only carry one torpedo. They consumed too much ammunition on the German **** warships, which reduced their threat to the German aircraft carriers a lot.


    However, the German home fleet still suffered a lot of losses under the fierce attack of the US carrier-based aircraft.


    The "Apollo" aircraft carrier was hit by 28 aerial bombs and 17 heavy torpedoes, causing the aircraft carrier to capsize on the sea and sink slowly. Except for an anti-aircraft cruiser and a heavy cruiser, the escorting warships were either sunk or severely damaged. It can be seen how fierce the battle is.


    In addition, the flight deck of the "Aphrodite" aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s home fleet was also hit by several aerial bombs, and the carrier-based aircraft could no longer take off andnd.


    Other aircraft carriers were not hit. Moreover, the anti-aircraft firepower of the German home fleet caused the US carrier-based aircraft fleet to pay a very heavy price.


    Two batches of 258 F4F fighters, 288 dive bombers and 144 torpedo attack aircraft lost more than 70%.

 Chapter 1539: A crushing defeat (seeking a monthly ticket)

    German Navy Antic Fleet, the battle ising to an end. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft of the U.S. Navy had either been shot down, or they had run out of ammunition and had to return.


    Of course, the first batch of carrier-based aircraftunched by the US Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations is huge, reaching 96 fighters, 102 dive bombers and 68 torpedo attack aircraft. However, the total number of carrier-based aircraft that fled back was less than forty. The rest of the fighters were shot down. Most of them were shot down by German air defense fighter jets, and the rest were shot down by the fleet air defense firepower of the German aircraft carrier formation.


    The German aircraft carrier formation also paid some price. Two destroyers and a light cruiser were sunk during the battle. In addition, the "Hestia" aircraft carrier, which was besieged by US carrier-based aircraft, was also severely damaged. The aircraft carrier, which suffered six aerial bombs and two torpedoes, has lost itsbat effectiveness.


    But it''s much better to be hit hard than to be sunk. The damaged warships can continue to serve and participate in battles as long as they return to the local shipyard for repairs. As for the sunk aircraft carrier, it waspletely finished.


    The second batch of carrier-based aircraft groupsunched by the US Navy''s 1st and 4th aircraft carrier formations were intercepted by German air defense fighters and shore-based aircraft. Although, the German air defense fighters thought that the fuel and ammunition were almost exhausted, and they could not cause much damage to the US military fleet. However, the arrival of 108 FW-190 fighter jets from three brigades dealt a heavier blow to the second batch of carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US military.


    Arge number of U.S. carrier-based aircraft were shot down beforeunching an attack on the German aircraft carrier, which made it impossible for the U.S. carrier-based aircraft group to pose a fatal threat to the German aircraft carrier formation.


    Even if some US carrier-based aircraft fleets sessfully prated andunched an attack on the carrier formations of the German Antic Fleet, the ferocious fleet air defense firepower still caused the US carrier-based aircraft fleets to pay a heavy price. The damage caused by the US carrier-based aircraft fleet to the German aircraft carrier was minimal. Although the "Hestia" aircraft carrier suffered a few more aerial bombs and torpedoes, it was not fatal. Generally speaking, an aircraft carrier''s ability to withstand strikes is very powerful, and it is also very difficult to sink an aircraft carrier.


    Instead, another aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, and the flight deck of the "Hera" aircraft carrier were blown up, losing the ability to take off andnd fighter jets.


    However, the threat posed by the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet to the German aircraft carrier has nothing to do with it. The U.S. carrier-based aircraft fleet, which suffered heavy losses, wanted to sink the German aircraft carrier, which was simply delusional.


    Moreover, in the second batch of carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US military, there are still less than forty aircraft that have sessfully returned. The rest of the carrier-based aircraft were sunk by German anti-aircraft fighters and fleet anti-aircraft fire during the battle.


    "General, the ''Hestia'' has been severely damaged and needs to be returned to China for repairs immediately. The ''Hera'' has also lost the ability to take off andnd carrier-based aircraft." Lieutenant General George Friedberg reported .


    "Let these two aircraft carriers and their **** warships set off and return to the country immediately. The rest of the aircraft carriers should be ready to receive the carrier-based aircraft of these two aircraft carriers." Admiral Rolf Karls ordered.


    During the siege of the US carrier-based aircraft, none of the German Antic Fleet was sunk. Although two aircraft carriers were severely damaged, this was within an eptable range. After all, in such arge-scale naval battle, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat a powerful enemy without paying a price. It is very rare to be able to keep the aircraft carrier from being sunk. After all, with Germany''s strong shipbuilding capabilities, the severely damaged aircraft carrier will soon be repaired and rejoin the fleet.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    "Now, we have survived the American attack. Next, we will see whether the Americans can survive our attack." Admiral Rolf Karls showed a smile on his face.


    For the German Navy, the crisis is already over. Now is the time to wait for the results. Admiral Rolf Karls believes that the loss of the US Navy will definitely be much greater than that of the German Navy. This will allow the German Navy to win this naval battle. Of course, he also hopes to inflict as much as possible on the U.S. Navy in this naval battle. In this case, it will be more beneficial for the next battle.


    At this time, the huge carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy is reaping the results of their battles. Although, the sailors of the U.S. Navy bravely resisted the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft. However, even if they shot down some German carrier-based aircraft, they could not prevent those German carrier-based aircraft from sinking US warships.


    Heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers, these warships escorting the aircraft carrier, were sunk one after another. As a result, the ****bat power of the US aircraft carrier has been continuously weakened. Once the anti-aircraft firepower was suppressed, the German carrier-based aircraft began to swarm in and attack the US aircraft carrier.


    Even US aircraft carriers have very strong anti-aircraft firepower. However, under the siege of the German carrier-based aircraft, these aircraft carriers still could not escape the fate of being sunk.


    The "Lexington" aircraft carrier, as an aircraft carrier modified from the hull of a battleship, has a discement of more than 48,000 tons. This makes the aircraft carrier have a very strong defense. It''s just that, under the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the German home fleet, the aircraft carrier has been bombed and injured all over.


    After being hit by 32 aerial bombs and 21 aerial torpedoes sessively, the aircraft carrier "Lexington" could no longer hold on and sank slowly into the sea.


    The aircraft carrier USS Saratoga, another sister ship of the USS Lexington, was also besieged. After the **** warships were sunk one after another, the aircraft carrier was also trembling under the siege of the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Less than ten minutes after the USS "Lexington" sank, this aircraft carrier followed in the footsteps of the USS "Lexington". Because of arge number of aerial bombs and torpedoes, it sank into the sea.


    After the two aircraft carriers were sunk, the German carrier-based aircraft group killed other US aircraft carriers. Even a light aircraft carrier like the "Independence-ss" aircraft carrier cannot escape the fate of being sunk.

 Chapter 1540: we failed

    The "Princeton" aircraft carrier, the second of the "Independence-ss" aircraft carrier, belongs to the 4th aircraft carrier formation of the US Navy. However, at this moment, the aircraft carrier was billowing with thick smoke. The fire spread on this aircraft carrier, as if the entire battleship was burning.


    The sailors on the aircraft carrier are scrambling to get the lifeboat, trying to escape here. However, there are only so many lifeboats, and it is simply impossible to take away more than 1,500 sailors on the aircraft carrier. Therefore, only a very few lucky ones can leave on an aircraft carrier, and others can only choose other ways. As for whether they can save their own lives, it depends on whether God blesses them.


    "Woo!"


    Six dive bombers once againunched an attack on the "Princeton" aircraft carrier. Six heavy aerial bombs mmed into the aircraft carrier.


    Under the effect of the eleration of gravity, the bomb hit the deck hard with a powerful impact force. The deck armor was easily prated, and the shells exploded inside the carrier. The huge power once again made this aircraft carrier more injured.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent explosion sounded. This is when an aerial bomb prated the bulkhead of the aircraft carrier and detonated the ammunition in the ammunition depot. The enormous power instantly tore apart the 13,000-ton aircraft carrier.


    Sea water quickly poured into the hull along the leak. Soon, the light aircraft carrier sank into the sea.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy began to attack the next target. With the three major fleets of the German Navy dispatching huge carrier-based aircraft, the U.S. Navy aircraft carrier formation is undoubtedly under great pressure. Arge number of warships were besieged and sunk, and even aircraft carriers were on fire. These are the assets umted by the U.S. Navy over the years! But now, it is easily destroyed by the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet.


    "God, this is really spectacr. The brave Imperial Navy carrier-based aircraft pilots are making history!" A German Navy carrier-based aircraft pilot said excitedly.


    This is the second batch of carrier-based aircraft that took off from the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. When they rushed to the battlefield, the carrier-based aircraft from the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet were raging. Countless U.S. Navy ships are howling and groaning under the attack of German carrier-based aircraft.


    "Attack, kill those aircraft carriers of the Americans!" Themander issued an order.


    "Attack! Fighter cover, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, looking for opportunities to kill the American aircraft carrier!"


    96 fighter jets, covering 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft, rushed to the battlefield.


    "Woo!"


    There was a shrill howling sound, and the dive bombers smashed heavy aerial bombs one after another on the US warship.


    The torpedo attack aircraft lowered its altitude and released heavy aviation torpedoes one after another.


    Explosions continued to sound in the US fleet. Destroyers, cruisers and even aircraft carriers were all destroyed under the fierce German attack. The entire US Navy aircraft carrier formation is facing an extremely serious life-and-death crisis at this moment.


    "Your Excellency, this ce is no longer safe, please get out of here!" The captain of the USS Essex said to Admiral Nimitz.


    When several aircraft carriers in the 2nd aircraft carrier formation are either sunk or are under siege, the 1st aircraft carrier formation will immediately be the target of the German attack. If Admiral Nimitz stays on the "Essex" aircraft carrier again, it will undoubtedly be very dangerous.


    Admiral Nimitz was not without stubbornness. Surrounded by officers, he boarded the traffic boat and headed for a light cruiser. Lieutenant General Halsey went to another light cruiser. The reason for this is to avoid being overwhelmed by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "General, the aircraft carrier ''Hancock'' was sunk. The Germans hit the ''Hancock'' with at least 30 aerial bombs and 15 heavy torpedoes." A staff officer said to Nimitz with a frustrated face. The Admiral reported.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded, and another "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier was sunk, which severely damaged the strength of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    It''s just that today is destined to be a catastrophic day for the US Navy. Admiral Nimitz is not even sure how many aircraft carriers they will lose today.


    The German carrier-based aircraft are still looting. Moreover, the air search radar showed that there were still German carrier-based aircraft groupsing.


    Ten minutester, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the carrier formation of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet arrived on the battlefield.


    48 fighters covered 56 dive bombers and 56 torpedo attack aircraft arrived on the battlefield. They immediately joined the attack on the US aircraft carrier formation.


    The addition of these new forces has put more pressure on the US military.


    What''s more terrible is that a few minutester, the second batch of carrier-based aircraft of the carrier formation of the German home fleet also arrived. 96 fighter nes covered 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack nes to the battlefield.


    "God! Are the Germans really going to use their carrier-based aircraft to drown all our aircraft carriers?" Seeing the densely packed German carrier-based aircraft appearing in the sky again, an American general couldn''t help feeling a little desperate.


    Under the attack of arge number of German carrier-based aircraft, the U.S. military has suffered heavy losses. Moreover, it is destined to pay a very heavy price under the attack of these carrier-based aircraft of the German army.


    "It''s over, we are over. Our main force will definitely be wiped out by the Germans. We havepletely failed in this naval battle!" Another American general looked frustrated.


    Before the war started, or when they left the military port on the east coast of the United States, the generals, officers and soldiers of the US Navy were full of confidence in winning. They believe that the U.S. Navy is powerful. Even if the German navy is stronger, they are not helpless in front of the German navy. As long as they are lucky, they can still defeat the German Navy.


    However, the result of the current battle gave them a p in the face, awakening them from their fantasy, and letting them know that the strength of the German Navy cannot be challenged by an upstart like the US Navy.


    One after another, warships were sunk, including huge aircraft carriers, which plunged the entire U.S. Navy into despair.

 Chapter 1541: Won

    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, themander of the fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens, looked a bit unhappy.


    The battle is still going on, but the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft have suffered heavy losses, and they are no longer able to pose any danger to the German Navy''s home fleet. However, the sunken "Apollo" aircraft carrier and the "Aphrodite" aircraft carrier that is already on fire show how much the German Navy''s home fleet has paid in previous battles.


    Facing the attack of hundreds of carrier-based aircraft in two batches of the 2nd and 3rd aircraft carrier formations of the US Navy. Even if the air defense fighters of the German Navy''s home fleet fought desperately, they could notpletely prevent the US fleet from attacking the German Navy''s home fleet. Although the German Navy''s fleet anti-aircraft firepower is very powerful, causing the US carrier-based aircraft to pay a heavy price, it still cannot prevent them from paying rtivelyrge casualties.


    The "Apollo" aircraft carrier and the "Aphrodite" aircraft carrier are both "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers, which are the most powerful aircraft carriers currently in service in the German Navy. Now, the "Apollo" aircraft carrier was sunk, and the "Aphrodite" aircraft carrier was severely damaged, causing the local fleet aircraft carrier formation to lose a quarter of itsbat power. Such a loss is undoubtedly a rtivelyrge loss for the German Navy''s home fleet.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the remaining American carrier-based aircraft can no longer pose a great threat to us. Our powerful anti-aircraft firepower is enough to eliminate them all." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Arrange warships to rescue those crew members who fell into the water. In addition, coordinate the recovery of the carrier aircraft of the ''Apollo'' and ''Aphrodite''."


    When one of the two aircraft carriers was sunk and the other was severely damaged, the carrier-based aircraft had tond on the other aircraft carriers respectively.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel replied.


    "How is the current battle situation? How many American aircraft carriers have our carrier-based aircraft sunk?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the current battle situation is very favorable to us. The carrier-based aircraftunched by the aircraft carrier formations of our three major fleets are besieging the aircraft carrier formations of the US Navy. The carrier-based aircraftunched by the aircraft carrier formations of the local fleet alone have already Sank three American aircraft carriers. They are the USS ''Lexington'', ''Saratoga'' and ''Princeton''. Moreover, our carrier-based nes are still continuing to attack, and we will definitely hit them next. Sink more U.S. carriers," Lieutenant General Carl Witzel reported.


    When Marshal L¨¹tjens heard such a result, the expression on his face looked much better. Although the "Princeton" aircraft carrier is nothing more than a light aircraft carrier, the "Lexington" aircraft carrier and the "Saratoga" aircraft carrier can be regarded asrge aircraft carriers. What''s more, their fleet continues to attack. It is foreseeable that more American aircraft carriers will be sunk in the future.


    "Very well, the soldiers performed very well. It seems that no one can stop our victory in this naval battle!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal. Whether it is our aircraft carrier formation or capital ship formation, they have already won the victory. The Americans are destined to lose this naval battle." Lieutenant General Karl Weitzer said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, although the German navy also suffered a lot of losses in this naval battle. However,pared to the results they obtained, this loss is nothing at all. The German Navy won this naval battle, and it also won the dominance of the Antic Ocean. It can not only ensure the safety of Europe, but also pose a threat to the east coast of the United States. It can even be said that even if the United States participates in this war, it can no longer change the oue of the war. Germany will win this war step by step.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier Zeus, the gship of the Antic Fleet, Admiral Rolf Karls is also listening to the report.


    The U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft have left, and the German Navy''s Antic Fleet is picking up the pieces. The severely damaged aircraft carriers ''Hestia'' and ''Hera'' are leaving this sea area under the protection of the **** warships. They will return to the shipyard in Germany, where they will stay for several months. After repairs, they will enter the German Navy again.


    The first batch of carrier-based aircraft that took off from the aircraft carrier of the Antic Fleet have also begun to return one after another. It''s just that the carrier-based aircraft that took off from the "Hestia" aircraft carrier and the "Hera" aircraft carrier were a little sad after discovering that their aircraft carrier had been severely damaged. They can only obey the arrangement andnd on other aircraft carriers.


    The first batch of carrier-based aircraft included a huge fleet of 96 fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. However, there are only more than a hundred fighters returning now. The rest of the fighters have all been shot down during the battle. It can be seen how fierce the naval battle they have experienced.


    "My God! The loss of the first batch of carrier-based aircraft was too great. More than 60% of the fighters were shot down." Lieutenant General George Friedberg eximed.


    "There is no way. They are facing the most powerful air defense fighter group of the U.S. Navy. However, it is precisely because of their sacrifice that our second batch of aircraft groups, as well as the carriers of the Home Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet The aircraft fleet was able to sessfullyunch an attack on the US fleet. It was able to achieve such a great result. Therefore, their sacrifices are valuable!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Seeing such arge loss of carrier-based aircraft troops, he was also very distressed. But he knew that in such arge-scale battle, losses would inevitably ur. In particr, the first batch of carrier-based aircraft groups had to deal with more than 100 air defense fighter jets of the U.S. Navy, so they would naturally pay a greater loss.


    "Yes, General. But fortunately, we have won this battle. This time, the Americans will not only lose arge number of aircraft carriers, but also arge number of carrier-based aircraft and pilots. This will make the U.S. The strength of the navy has been severely damaged. It is impossible for them topete with us for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean!" Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "Yes, Chief of Staff. Next, we have to start preparing tounch an attack on the maind of the United States. Soon, the mes of war will reach the maind of the United States." Admiral Rolf Carls looked confident.

 Chapter 1542: Chase (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the warships were on fire, billowing thick smoke straight into the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be covered with a thickyer of dark clouds.


    The huge German carrier-based aircraft group is still attacking the US fleet. They obviously did not intend to return empty-handed, but to consume all bombs and torpedoes.


    The U.S. aircraft carrier is still the focus of attack by the German carrier-based air fleet. It''s just that those aircraft carriers that are guarded at the core are not so easy to deal with. Not only must the escorting warships be destroyed first, but even when attacking the aircraft carrier directly, one has to worry about the air defense firepower on the aircraft carrier.


    After all, these US aircraft carriers are not weak sheep. Every aircraft carrier has a huge number of anti-aircraft weapons. The German carrier-based aircraft pilots, even if all of them are veterans. However, if there is a slight negligence, it is also possible to be shot down. In such a tragic battle, once shot down, it often means death,


    Although the carrier-based air fleet of the German army achieved very good results, they also paid a considerable price. In order to sink these warships of the US military, especially aircraft carriers, they were shot down many carrier-based aircraft.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Another U.S. aircraft carrier was wrapped in soaring mes and thick smoke. You don''t need to think about it. The German attack detonated the oil tank or ammunition store. Such injuries are undoubtedly fatal to a huge aircraft carrier.


    "General, the USS Ho is over!" A staff officer reported to Admiral Nimitz.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded. As more and more aircraft carriers were sunk, he seemed to have no feeling for the aircraft carrier battlefield. Or in other words,pletely numb.


    In view of the heavy losses that the U.S. military has suffered in the naval battle, Admiral Nimitz knew without thinking that they hadpletely lost this naval battle. It ispletely impossible for the US Navy to defeat the German Navy andpete with the German Navy in the Antic Ocean. Although, such a result is an uneptable and painful result for the US Navy. However, the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but ept it!


    However, even at this point, the US fleet did not stop resisting. The American sailors are still using the anti-aircraft guns on the battleship to fight back bravely.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns have be the main counterattack weapons in the hands of the US military. Moreover, the firepower of these two anti-aircraft guns is quite good. Not only is the rate of fire fast, but it is also very powerful. Once it hits a German carrier-based aircraft, it can often be destroyed in one fell swoop. However, it is also not an easy task to shoot down the German carrier-based aircraft.


    The aircraft carrier ''Bellwood'' is an aircraft carrier remodeled from the hull of a ''Clevnd-ss'' light cruiser. Although the discement is only 13,000 tons, it is nothing more than a light cruiser. However, in the naval battle, it was still targeted by the German carrier-based aircraft fleet. After suffering six heavy aerial bombs and four 533mm heavy torpedoes, this light aircraft carrier also sank into the sea, which became another result of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    Although the U.S. Navy¡¯s aircraft carrier formation has arge number of aircraft carriers, as one aircraft carrier after another is sunk, this is undoubtedly a very heavy blow to the U.S. Navy.


    "How many aircraft carriers have we lost?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "General, we have now lost the Randolph, the Ticonderoga, the Lexington, the Saratoga, the Hancock, the Ho , ''Princeton'' and ''Bellowood''," reported a staff officer.


    Admiral Nimitz''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Only up to now, they have sunk as many as eight aircraft carriers, and six of them arerge aircraft carriers, and only two are light aircraft carriers. It can be said that one-third of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation has sunk. More importantly, the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group is still continuing, and it is not over yet. No one knows how many US Navy aircraft carriers will be left after the German attack is over.


    Also, one more point. That is, in this naval battle, the U.S. Navy has lost arge number of carrier-based aircraft and pilots. Even if some aircraft carriers are saved, without carrier-based aircraft and pilots, the aircraft carriers will not have anybat effectiveness.


    In the ensuing battle, the light aircraft carrier "Cowpens" was sunk, and the aircraft carriers "Yorktown" and "Assaulter" were also sunk one after another. This brings the number of aircraft carriers sunk by the US Navy to as many as 11. In addition, several aircraft carriers were damaged.


    It was also at this time that the German Navy''s carrier fleet had run out of bombs and torpedoes and had to return.


    11 aircraft carriers were sunk, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the U.S. Navy. Coupled with the loss of arge number of carrier-based aircraft and pilots, it can be said that the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation has suffered a fatal blow.


    Admiral Nimitz ignored these lost aircraft carriers and gave an order to retreat at full speed. As for the crew members who fell into the water, only a few destroyers were left to rescue them.


    Although Admiral Nimitz also knew that they also caused some losses to the German navy, he believed that the losses of the German army must be much smaller than theirs. Moreover, the losses of the German carrier air fleet were smaller than theirs. This also means that although the German attack has temporarilye to an end. However, there is a high possibility that the German army will continue to attack them.


    After all, the US Navy''s aircraft carriers that have not been sunk are undoubtedly the best targets for the German Navy''s aircraft carriers.


    Actually, themanders of the three major fleets of the German army did think so.


    Although they achieved good results, they never thought about letting the US Navy go. The U.S. Navy also has more than a dozen aircraft carriers. This is also a good force. If they are allowed to flee back to the United States, this is still a huge threat to the German Navy. Therefore, themanders of the three major fleets of the German Navy issued orders to pursue them. After the carrier-based aircraft returned, fuel was refilled, and ammunition was added, it took off again tounch an attack, trying to sink as many US aircraft carriers as possible.

 Chapter 1543: Ending the curtain (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, the two damaged aircraft carriers have left the formation and embarked on their way back home. However, the remaining six intact aircraft carriers continued to fight.


    The first batch of carrier-based air fleet has returned. After the nended, it was directly sent to the hangar by the elevator, and the operation of refueling and ammunition was carried out. At the same time, the pilots also took advantage of this time to take a good rest.


    The second batch of fleet also returned after half an hour. Compared with the first batch of carrier-based aircraft groups that suffered heavy losses, the losses of the second batch of carrier-based aircraft groups were much smaller. There were originally 350 fighter jets, dive bombers, and torpedo attack nes, but the number of return flights reached 280, and only 70 were lost. In addition to the first batch of more than 100 carrier-based aircraft returning to the voyage, the entire Antic Fleet aircraft carrier formation, there are still 380 carrier-based aircraft that can be dispatched.


    "How many aircraft carriers do the Americans have left?" Admiral Rolf Karls asked.


    "General, ording to statistics, the Americans probably have 13 or 14 aircraft carriers that have not been sunk." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    "There are so many more? It seems that we have to work harder and sink as many aircraft carriers as possible." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    If possible, they certainly hope to sink all the US Navy''s aircraft carriers in one fell swoop in this naval battle. However, this is undoubtedly very difficult.


    "Yes, General. The aircraft carriers left by the Americans are also a great threat to us. It would be great if we could keep them all in this sea area." George Fred Lieutenant General Berger replied.


    "Command our warriors, prepare for the second round of attack!" Admiral Rolf Karls ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    The fierce battle was also a great test for the German carrier-based aircraft pilots. After flying continuously, they have to face the enemy''s intensive anti-aircraft firepower, which is a great test for the energy and will of the pilots.


    However, these pilots had noints about continuing to attack. Immediately after receiving the order, they were ready to go. For these pilots, although they knew that this was a very dangerous thing, and they might even die because of it, no one flinched. As soldiers of the empire, they worked hard to defeat the enemy. This was their usation, even if they sacrificed their lives for this, they would not hesitate.


    The German Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet have sessively dispatched carrier-based aircraft to carry out a second round of strikes against the US fleet. However, because the local fleet is far away from the aircraft carrier formation of the US fleet, it is already outside the strike radius of the carrier-based aircraft. This made them only able to give up the second round of blows.


    But even so, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleetunched a second round of strikes, and the total number of carrier-based aircraft dispatched has reached more than 500. This is also an irresistible attack on the American fleet that suffered heavy losses.


    Although, the U.S. fleet also cobbled together hundreds of fighter jets to intercept. However, under the expulsion of the advanced German fighter jets, these air defense fighters not only did not cause much danger to the German carrier-based aircraft fleet, but suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German carrier-based fighter jets.


    The aircraft carrier formation of the US military has increased its speed to the extreme in order to escape. However, in front of the ne, such a speed is still nothing. After the German carrier-based aircraft fleet caught up, the attack began again.


    "Order all ships to resist desperately! We must bring back as many aircraft carriers as possible!" Admiral Nimitz issued an order.


    The loss of 11 aircraft carriers, and therge aircraft carriers ounted for eight, which has caused the US Navy''s aircraft carrier formation to lose more than half of itsbat effectiveness. But if the remaining aircraft carriers can return to the United States and replenish carrier-based aircraft and pilots, they still have quite goodbat effectiveness. Even, wait for a while, and when the shipyards of the US Navy work overtime to build more aircraft carriers, the strength of the US Navy can also be restored.


    However, if they lose too many aircraft carriers in this naval battle, it will make it difficult for the U.S. Navy to recover itsbat effectiveness, and it will lose its qualifications to confront the German Navy.


    "Yes, General!" A staff officer conveyed Admiral Nimitz''s order to every US warship.


    Fierce battles started again. In order to protect the remaining aircraft carriers, other warships of the US military also desperately. Anti-aircraft guns of various calibers fired crazily,unching dense shells into the sky. Formed awork of anti-aircraft firepower, trying to shoot down the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Perhaps because of the loss of too many aircraft carriers, the **** warships of those aircraft carrier battle groups have also joined the protection of the remaining aircraft carriers, making the protection of the remaining aircraft carriers of the US military even stronger.


    But even so, the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft group is still very sharp. A carrier-based aircraft walked through the rain of bullets, dropping bombs and torpedoes on the US warships.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns fired wildly, and shells exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. Shrapnel was shot in all directions, trying to shoot down the German carrier-based aircraft.


    Some unlucky carrier-based aircraft were hit by anti-aircraft artillery shells, and fell into the sea with thick smoke. Some carrier-based aircraft were even torn to pieces directly in the air, and the pilots were killed before they could even parachute.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, a violent explosion sounded. After the German heavy bombs or heavy torpedoes hit the US warships, they can always cause great trauma to these US warships.


    One after another American warships were sunk in the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft. Although they were very brave, the strength gap between the two sides was too great. U.S. warships were constantly sunk by German carrier-based aircraft, not only cruisers and destroyers, but even aircraft carriers were also hard to escape.


    During the pursuit of the German army, the U.S. aircraft carriers ''Enterprise'' and ''Wasp'', as well as the aircraft carriers ''Independence'' and ''Monterey'' which belonged to light aircraft carriers, were sunk. The loss of the US Navy aircraft carrier formation has increased to 15 ships. Among them, there are tenrge aircraft carriers and five light aircraft carriers.

 Chapter 1544: Dasheng (seeking monthly ticket)

    "General, our second round of attack has ended. The carrier-based aircraft has dropped all the bombs and torpedoes and is returning." Lieutenant General George Friedberg reported.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded. This is thest round of attack theyunched in this naval battle. With the American fleet fleeing frantically, it is already very difficult for them to catch up. In addition, the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft were already exhausted after two consecutive dispatches. Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for them to forcefullyunch a third round of attacks. In that case, I''m afraid it will cause even greater losses.


    In this naval battle, the losses of the Antic Fleet were alreadyrge enough. The carrier-based aircraft units on the eight aircraft carriers suffered more than 40% battle damage. This kind of loss has reached the point where it hurts the muscles and bones. If they lose some more, it will be even more difficult for them to recover theirbat effectiveness. Although the current losses are not small, if a batch of carrier-based aircraft and pilots can be replenished as soon as possible, they will soon be able to restore theirbat effectiveness. At that time, the Antic Fleet can still look for opportunities in the Antic Ocean and continue to attack the US Fleet.


    Since the war has begun, the war will not end if there is no winner between Germany and the United States. Therefore, for the German Navy, there are still many big battles to be fought, and the Antic Fleet will get more opportunities in the next war.


    "How about our results?" Admiral Rolf Karls asked.


    "During this round of attack, we teamed up with the Mediterranean Fleet and once again sank four aircraft carriers of the US fleet, namely the aircraft carrier ''Enterprise'', the aircraft carrier ''Wasp'', the aircraft carrier ''Independence'' and '' Monterey'' aircraft carrier. Among them, the front two arerge aircraft carriers, and the rear two are light aircraft carriers." Lieutenant General George Friedberg smiled. Obviously, he is happy for the fleet''s major victory.


    Admiral Rolf Karls also had a smile on his face. This naval battle hase to an end. However, the results obtained by the German Navy in this naval battle are equally satisfactory. Not counting cruisers and destroyers, as many as 15 American aircraft carriers have been sunk by the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets of the German Navy, including 10rge aircraft carriers and five light aircraft carriers. Although there are still 9 aircraft carriers left in the U.S. fleet, there are only fiverge aircraft carriers, plus four light aircraft carriers. Their strength is not evenparable to the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet. In the ensuing war, the German Navy could easily gainmand of the Antic Ocean.


    In addition, the U.S. Navy suffered the most heavy losses, undoubtedly the carrier-based aircraft force. Arge number of carrier-based aircraft have been lost in the air battle and the anti-aircraft fire of the German fleet. This also means that even if these aircraft carriers of the US Navy escape back to the United States, they will not be able to pose any threat to the German Navy until the carrier-based aircraft and pilots are replenished. Of course, the loss of arge number of elite pilots is also a heavy blow to the US Navy. It can be said that this naval battle has once again shattered the hopes of the US Navy''s rise.


    "General, if we count the US cruisers and destroyers we have sunk, our results will be even greater. ording to preliminary statistics, we have sunk more than 12 heavy cruisers, 20 light cruisers and 50 destroyers of the US Navy." Lieutenant General George Friedberg continued.


    "Very well, through the victory of this naval battle, we have been able to determine the dominance of the Antic Ocean!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded.


    "Send the news to the "Poseidon" aircraft carrier. It is still up to the marshal to report the good news of the victory to the country." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Although, in this naval battle, the Antic Fleet contributed a lot. Even, theirbat exploits are the greatest. However, Marshal L¨¹tjens was themander of this naval battle. Therefore, the final good news should also be sent by Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General George Friedberg immediately went to make arrangements.


    At the same time, on the "Poseidon" aircraft carrier, Marshal L¨¹tjens and Lieutenant General Karl Weitzer are also counting the results of the battle.


    "I really didn''t expect that we were able to sink 15 American aircraft carriers in this battle. Although 5 of them were light aircraft carriers, it was also very good. For the Imperial Navy, this is undoubtedly a brilliant Victory!" Marshal L¨¹tjens sighed.


    Although, before the start of this naval battle, they were full of confidence in winning. However, they never thought that such a major victory would be achieved.


    "Yes, Marshal. The U.S. Navy has suffered heavy losses after this battle. If they want topete with us for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean, it is simply delusional." Marshal Karl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, the loss of 15 aircraft carriers, 12 heavy cruisers, 20 light cruisers and as many as fifty destroyers is enough to make the U.S. Navy hurt.


    "What about the main fleet?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    When the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets attacked the U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier formations, the Azores alsounched arge number of shore-based aircraft to attack the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formations. Although the capital ships of the U.S. Navy have powerful anti-aircraft firepower, it is obviously impossible to resist the attack of the German shore-based aircraft.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the Azores just sent a telegram. During their attack, they once again sank two American battleships, namely the battleship ''New Hampshire'' and the battleship ''Louisiana'' of the US Navy. .In addition, many cruisers and destroyers were sunk by us. If it is regarded as the result of the capital ship formation, then we have sunk a total of nine capital ships, 7 heavy cruisers, and 8 US Navy battleships in this naval battle. light cruisers and 13 destroyers," Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel reported.


    Compared to the aircraft carrier formation, the battle results obtained by the capital ship formation and shore-based aircraft seem to be a little smaller. However, this is already a big victory. From now on, there are only six ships left in the U.S. Navy''s capital ship formation. Although the remaining three "Montana-ss" battleships and the three "Iowa-ss" battleships are very powerful, it is undoubtedly even more impossible to confront the German navy.

 Chapter 1545: good news

    There is no doubt that the German Navy has achieved extremely amazing results in this naval battle. Through this naval battle, they have defeated the main force of the US Navy in one fell swoop. Although, the remaining strength of the U.S. Navy is still very strong, and through its strong shipbuilding capabilities, it will be stronger and stronger. However, inparison, the German Navy is even more powerful. This allows the German Navy to continue to maintain its advantage in the following wars. If all goes well, the advantage can even be maintained until the end of the war.


    The United States originally wanted to reverse the situation in the Antic Ocean through this naval battle, and even pose a threat to Europe, so that Germany had to withdraw troops from the Russian battlefield to ease the pressure on Russia. However, the result of this naval battle made all the hopes of the United Statese to nothing. Germany, which has won themand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, can concentrate its forces to attack Russia step by step. After winning the Russian battlefield, it can deal with the United States on the other side of the Antic Ocean. It can be said that in this war, Germany has been invincible.


    "How big is our loss?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    Although the German Navy''s results in this battle were very good, but simrly, their losses were not small. This is undoubtedly normal in such arge-scale naval battle. It is simply impossible to win such arge-scale naval battle with zero casualties.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, in terms of the aircraft carrier formation, one of our aircraft carriers was sunk and three aircraft carriers were severely damaged. All the losses were the ''Main God-ss'' aircraft carriers. The American carrier-based aircraft were obviously staring at our ''Main God-ss'' aircraft carriers Come to fight." Marshal Karl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded. Among the aircraft carriers currently in service in the German Navy, the "Lord God" aircraft carrier has thergest discement and carries the most carrier-based aircraft. The carrier-based aircraft force of the U.S. Navy will of course stare at this ss of aircraft carriers of the German Navy. Fortunately, only one "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier was sunk, and the other three damaged "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers can be repaired soon after being repaired by the shipyard. In this case, the strength of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation will soon be restored.


    "In terms of cruisers and destroyers, the losses were notrge. A total of two anti-aircraft cruisers were severely damaged, three heavy cruisers were sunk, nine light cruisers and 14 destroyers were sunk." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens was not surprised by this loss. Losses in cruisers and destroyers, although not small. But overall, it is still within an eptable range. In addition, in the German Navy''s shipyard, there are also arge number of cruisers and destroyers under construction, and these losses will soon be replenished.


    "What about carrier-based aircraft?" Marshal L¨¹tjens then asked.


    Carrier-based aircraft is the only way for aircraft carrier formations to attack the enemy. It is not so easy to sink those aircraft carriers that are escorted by warships. Under the intensive anti-aircraft firepower of the Americans, the losses paid by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft formation must not be small.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the loss of our carrier-based aircraft formation is indeed not small. Especially on the side of the Antic Fleet, their first batch of carrier-based aircraft groups, which fought hard against the US air defense fighters, suffered a great loss. The loss of the carrier-based aircraft of the three major fleets ording to preliminary statistics, more than 700 carrier-based aircraft have been lost.¡± Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer said.


    Although he has made good preparations, Marshal L¨¹tjens still feels a little ufortable when he hears that so many carrier-based aircraft have been lost. There are a total of 20 aircraft carriers in the Home Fleet, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet. If all the carrier-based aircraft are added up, there are about 2,100 aircraft. The current loss has reached one-third. Obviously, this is undoubtedly an extremely heavy loss for the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation.


    "Send seanes and destroyers as much as possible to rescue those parachuted pilots." Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    More than 700 carrier-based aircraft were shot down, and there must be many pilots who parachuted to escape. In the vast sea, the possibility of these pilots being rescued after parachuting is not high. Therefore, rescue must be arranged as soon as possible. Compared with the lost carrier-based aircraft, the pilot is the most precious. As long as those pilots can be rescued, the losses can be reduced as much as possible. There is no shortage of carrier-based aircraft in Germany. With Germany''s strong industrial strength, enough carrier-based aircraft can be produced soon.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal. We have dispatched many seanes and destroyers to rescue those pilots." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said. Of course he knew the importance of those pilots. After the battle, many seanes and destroyers set off.


    "What about the losses on the capital ship formation?" Marshal L¨¹tjens then asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the loss of the capital ship formation is not small. ording to the information we have received, one of our battleships has been sunk, and another five battleships have been damaged. The capital ship formation has also lost one four heavy cruisers, three light cruisers and four destroyers," Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel said.


    The loss of the capital ship formation of the German Navy is indeed not small. However, such a small loss is insignificantpared with the results they achieved. After all, only one battleship was sunk. Those damaged capital ships can also continue to serve after repairs. This also makes the strength of the German navy somewhat damaged in a short period of time. But it will be restored soon.


    "What about the shore-based aircraft in the Azores?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    During this naval battle, the shore-based aircraft force in the Azores also did their best. They not only dispatched arge number of shore-based aircraft to attack the US Navy''s capital ship formation, but also dispatched fighter jets to reinforce the Antic Fleet''s aircraft carrier formation. Otherwise, the Antic Fleet''s aircraft carrier formation will definitely suffer even greater losses.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the shore-based forces in the Azores have lost more than 400 aircraft. More than 150 of them were destroyed by US naval gunfire on the airportst night. The rest of the aircraft were lost in the He was shot down by anti-aircraft fire when he was fighting with US fighter jets andunching an attack on the US Navy''s capital ship formation." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel replied.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded. It can be seen that although the German Navy won this naval battle, its own losses were not small.


    "Send a good news to Berlin. I believe that His Majesty the Emperor and the ministers are already waiting for our good news." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.

 Chapter 1546: we won

    Berlin, Germany, the capital of the German Empire, is also the most prosperous city in the world.


    Originally, this was a famous city in Europe and the world. With Germany''s victory in thest world war and bing the world''s hegemon, Berlin''s status in the world was established.


    After more than 20 years of development after the war, Berlin has be the most prosperous city in the world.


    Although, this war has broken out for more than half a year. But the prosperity of Berlin does not seem to be affected. Of course, in order to further enhance military strength, arge number of young people have been drafted into the army. At the same time, Germany has also begun to enter the wartime system, and arge number of factories, especially those rted to the military industry, have begun to work in three shifts. But as the frontline continues to win, most Germans are optimistic that there will be no problem for the German Empire to win this war.


    After Germany won thest world war, Germany became the world''s hegemon and gained arge number of colonies, making Germany''s economy prosperous for more than 20 years. Even in the economic crisis, it has not been affected much.


    If Germany can win again in this world war, then no one will be able to shake Germany''s dominance. Germany would continue to prosper for decades, if not centuries.


    Although Germany has many enemies in this war, Russia and the ind countries have dered war on Germany one after another. Another powerful country on the other side of the ocean will definitely be Germany''s enemy. But the German people still believe that they will win this war. Because Germany is already very strong, and no country can challenge or threaten Germany.


    Of course, where there is war, there will be casualties. While the German army was victorious on the frontline battlefield, it was also paying losses. The brave soldiers on the front line are also making sacrifices when destroying the enemy. It is precisely because of this that there are also some anti-war voices in Germany. It''s just that these voices are not loud, and have long been submerged in mainstream public opinion.


    Especially Qin Tian, ??the emperor of the German Empire, has the supreme status and power in the country, and it can even be said that he has been deified. Most of the people are willing to believe that Qin Tian can lead the German Empire to victory in the war. Therefore, they all support Germany in continuing the war. And eager for Germany to win the war again.


    When the German Navy and the U.S. Navyunched a fierce battle in the Antic Ocean, ordinary people did not know that the two countries were already at war. Although, when the war broke out, the two countries did not dere war on each other. But in fact, they are already at war at this moment. The Americans adopted the method of undered war, trying to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop. The German Navy also hopes to seize this opportunity to defeat the US Navy in one fell swoop, establish the German Navy''s advantage in the Antic Ocean, and ensure their safety.


    Emperor Qin Tian, ??as well as senior officials of the German government and military, knew that a war had broken out between the two sides. It''s just that when the front line is in radio silence, they don''t know the battle situation. So, everyone is waiting for the oue of this war.


    At noon on June 12, Kaiser Qin Tian and his military and political ministers all gathered at the Supreme Command, waiting for the result of the naval battle. Although it was already noon, everyone just ate something and started to wait.


    "Your Majesty, count the time, this naval battle is almost over. I believe we will get news from the front line soon." Marshal Manstein said.


    Although Marshal Manstein is the Minister of War, he is also very concerned about this naval battle. The result of this naval battle is rted to the next deployment of the army. If Germany wins the naval battle, then the German army can follow the previous n, give priority to concentrating its forces on attacking Russia, and defeat Russia first. Then focus on dealing with the United States. But if the German navy loses in the naval battle, the German army may have to deploy more troops to the western coast of Europe to guard against possible American attacks on Europe.


    Simrly, Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the German Air Force, also paid close attention to this naval battle for the same reason. The main force of the Luftwaffe is now on the Russian battlefield. If the navy wins, the Luftwaffe leaves the defense of the west alone. However, if the German Navy loses, the German Air Force may have to deploy its main force in western Europe. Prevent the U.S. Navy from dispatching carrier-based aircraft to attack western Europe. You know, the whole of Europe is now tied to a chariot by Germany. Because the German army and the coalition forces continue to win on the battlefield, everyone also believes that Germany will definitely win this war. Therefore, countries are also very supportive of Germany. However, if the Americans defeat the German navy, gainmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, and even drop bombs to Europe, then the countries may have other ideas, at least they will not support Germany as before . At that time, Germany''s power will be weakened by this. If Germany wants to win this war, I am afraid it will have to pay a higher price.


    As for the German Navy Minister Marshal Raeder, it goes without saying. This is rted to the life and death of the German Navy. Although, the German navy is now very powerful. Thebination of the Home Fleet, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet is enough to be called the most powerful naval force in the world. But the strength of the U.S. Navy is also not weak. Therefore, although the German Navy has a good chance of winning. However, before the final resultes out, no one dares to assert that the German Navy will definitely win this naval battle. After all, there are too many uncertain factors in naval battles. If you are not careful, it may cause disaster to the navy.


    Qin Tian nodded. He looked at everyone''s expressions and knew that everyone was very concerned about this naval battle. So he said: "Everyone, put your hearts back into your stomach. The Imperial Navy will definitely win!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, we will definitely be able to defeat the Americans." Marshal Raeder also said.


    Other senior military and political officials of the German Empire also echoed. However, it is difficult to say whether he really thinks so.


    "Report, the local fleet has sent a good news, we have defeated the Americans!" A general suddenly broke in and reported loudly.

 Chapter 1547: Declare war (seeking monthly ticket)

    "àÛ" Qin Tian, ??the emperor of the empire, stood up from the sofa all at once.


    Although, before he asserted that the German Navy will definitely win this naval battle. But in fact, he is notpletely confident. After all, although the strength of the three major fleets of the German Navy is stronger than that of the US Navy, their strength is limited. In a fierce naval battle, if you are a little careless, you may lose.


    Before, it was just to encourage the military and political officials of the empire, so Qin Tian looked very confident. But in fact, one of his hearts has always been hanging. It''s just that he is the emperor, so he has to stay calm.


    Now, he finally got the news of winning, which undoubtedly made him extremely excited and pleasantly surprised.


    Other military and political ministers of the empire also stood up one after another. Obviously, the Imperial Navy has really won. This news is undoubtedly a shock to everyone.


    "Are you sure? We have defeated the Americans and won the naval battle?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Imperial Navy has already defeated the U.S. Navy. We have won this naval battle!" the general affirmed again and again.


    Qin Tian felt relieved, the smile on his face could no longer be suppressed.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty!" The military and political ministers of the empire said one after another.


    Obviously, the news that the Imperial Navy has won has undoubtedly made everyone''s hearts finally go back to their stomachs. The original worries were all gone because of this. The situation of the war is still developing in favor of Germany. It is foreseeable that Germany''s victory in this war is already a certainty.


    The German Navy Minister, Marshal Raeder, was especially happy. Among the people present, he is undoubtedly the most concerned about this naval battle. If the German Navy failed to defeat the Americans, but was defeated, then he really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the German Navy finally won the naval battle, which made him finally relieved.


    "Everyone, the warriors of the Imperial Navy, with their hard work, once again defeated the powerful enemy, and let the whole world know that the most powerful navy in the world is still the Imperial Navy." Qin Tian said loudly.


    "Long live the Imperial Navy!" All the ministers shouted.


    Everyone was overwhelmed with excitement because of this victory. After all, everyone knows how important the navy''s victory in this battle is to Germany. It can be said that it is precisely because of this battle that Germany no longer has to be afraid of the threat of the United States. Of course, the United States is very powerful, and if Germany wants to defeat the United States, it will have to pay a greater price. However, at least the United States was no longer able to threaten Germany''s fighting in other battlefields. Germany only needs to follow the predetermined n step by step and defeat the enemies one by one.


    "How big is the victory of the Imperial Navy?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the statistics of the frontline fleet, the Imperial Navy sank a total of 15 aircraft carriers, 9 capital ships, 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers of the US Navy in this battle. Among them, 15 Among the aircraft carriers, there were 10rge aircraft carriers and 5 light aircraft carriers. 9 capital ships were sunk, including two ''Montana-ss'' battleships, three ''Iowa-ss'' battleships and four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships ''Battleship,'' reported the general.


    "15 aircraft carriers and 9 capital ships? This victory is really great! After this battle, the U.S. Navy has only 9 aircraft carriers and 6 capital ships left. It is no longer possible to pose any threat to the Imperial Navy. " Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Marshal Manstein. Although the U.S. Navy still has some aircraft carriers and battleships left, they are already at aplete disadvantage to the Imperial Navy." Marshal Raeder smiled.


    The German navy was able to win such a major victory for you this time, even beyond his expectations. It can be said that the German Navy has wiped out the main force of the US Navy through this battle. It is almost impossible for the U.S. Navy to pose a threat to the German Navy again. Even, the German Navy will be able to suppress the US Navy very easily in the next battle and win the final victory.


    "Everyone, it seems that it is impossible for the Americans topete with us for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean. The Imperial Navy will once again gain sea dominance in the Antic until the end of this war!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder replied proudly.


    "Did we lose a lot in this naval battle?" Qin Tian asked.


    The German Navy won the victory, so the next thing to care about is the battle damage of the German Navy.


    "Your Majesty, during this battle of the Imperial Navy, one aircraft carrier was sunk, and three other aircraft carriers were severely damaged. In terms of carrier-based aircraft, more than 700 carrier-based aircraft were lost. As for capital ships, a battleship was sunk. In addition, five capital ships were severely damaged. As for cruisers, two anti-aircraft cruisers were severely damaged, four heavy cruisers were sunk, 13 light cruisers were sunk, and 18 destroyers were sunk. The shore bases on the Azores More than 400 nes have been lost." The general continued to report.


    Qin Tian nodded. To him, the emperor, and the military and political ministers, these losses were just figures. Of course, the loss of carrier-based aircraft and shore-based aircraft seems to be not small, but it is undoubtedly insignificant for the major victory achieved.


    "Marshal Raider, those sailors and pilots, we must rescue them as much as possible." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I believe that themanders on the front line have already issued such an order." Marshal Raeder replied.


    "In addition, the damaged battleship must be repaired as soon as possible. The U.S. Navy is still strong, and we cannot take it lightly." Qin Tian urged.


    Although the German Navy won, it has notpletely wiped out the US Navy. Therefore, the German Navy has to make persistent efforts.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Raeder nodded solemnly. He also knows that although the German navy has won now, it is far from the point where it can sit back and rx.


    "Your Majesty, there is one thing we must do immediately." Foreign Minister Ribbentrop said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Deration of war! Dere war on the Americans! The Americans have not dered war, making our two countries already at war. However, we should also dere war on them immediately." Ribbentrop said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It''s time to dere war on the United States!"


    In the afternoon of the same day, Emperor Qin Tian made a TV and radio speech, officially dering war on the United States.

 Chapter 1548: Fierce failure (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the U.S. Navy''s "Essex" aircraft carrier, Admiral Nimitz and Lieutenant General "Halsey" have both returned to this aircraft carrier. As the lead ship of the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier, the "Essex" aircraft carrier was undoubtedly very lucky in this naval battle.


    During the fierce naval battle, no German carrier-based aircraft attacked the aircraft carrier, allowing the aircraft carrier to survive the fierce naval battle safely. Even the entire U.S. Navy''s No. 1 aircraft carrier formation lost only one aircraft carrier. Compared with several other aircraft carrier formations, their losses are very slight.


    Of course, this is not because the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group does not want to attack this aircraft carrier formation, but because this aircraft carrier formation is located at the westernmost point of the entire fleet. It is also the farthest away from the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy did not use this aircraft carrier formation as the main target of attack.


    Admiral Nimitz and Lieutenant General Halsey returned to the USS Essex, but they were not happy at all. Because they lost too much in this naval battle.


    "General." Lieutenant General Halsey came to Admiral Nimitz''s office.


    "Has the battle damage statistics been calcted?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey nodded.


    "So, how much did we lose in this battle?" Admiral Nimitz asked.


    Obviously, he knew the loss would be terrible, so he was ready for this result.


    "General, we have sunk 15 aircraft carriers in this battle. Including ''Randolph'', ''Ticonderoga'', ''Lexington'', ''Saratoga'', ''Hancock'', ''Ho'', ''Yorktown'', ''Raider'', ''Enterprise'', ''Wasp'', ''Princeton'', ''Bellowood'', ''Cawpen'' USS, USS Independence and USS Monterey," Lt. Admiral Halsey reported.


    Listening to the names of the sunk aircraft carriers one after another, Admiral Nimitz closed his eyes in pain. For him, these sunk aircraft carriers undoubtedly represent the strength of the US Navy and their hard work! But now, these aircraft carriers have all sunk into the sea. This makes their painstaking efforts over the years in vain!


    "In terms of capital ships, we lost nine capital ships, including ''New Hampshire'', ''Louisiana'', ''Illinois'', ''Wisconsin'', ''Kentucky'', ''South Dakota'', ''Indiana'' , ''Massachusetts'' and ''bama''." Lieutenant General Halsey continued.


    "Two ''Montana-ss'' battleships, three ''Iowa-ss'' battleships and four ''South Dakota-ss'' battleships!" Admiral Nimitz said helplessly.


    In this naval battle, the U.S. Navy not only suffered heavy losses in the capital ship formation, but also suffered heavy losses in the aircraft carrier formation. It can be said that they lost aplete defeat. All ambitions were sent to the bottom of the cold Antic Ocean during this battle. It is almost impossible for them topete with the German Navy for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean. Even, you have to worry about the German navyunching an attack on the east coast of the United States. This is not a good thing for the US Navy.


    "In terms of cruisers and destroyers, we have a total of 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers were sunk." Lieutenant General Halsey continued.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded. Under the attack of the German Navy''s capital ship formation and aircraft carrier formation, the U.S. Navy suffered extremely heavy losses. They have already paid extremely heavy losses in this battle.


    "In terms of carrier-based aircraft, we also lost a lot. The carrier-based aircraft units on the 24 aircraft carriers are almostpletely lost. The remaining number of carrier-based aircraft is less than 200." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "Oh!" Admiral Nimitz sighed helplessly. No matter from which aspect, the U.S. Navy has suffered heavy losses. In a short period of time, they even lost the strength topete with the German navy. Especially the loss of carrier-based aircraft and pilots makes it difficult for the U.S. Navy to recover its strength in a short period of time. It will be very difficult topete with the German Navy again.


    "General, we lost to the Germans again in this naval battle. They are stronger than we expected before!" Lieutenant General Halsey couldn''t help saying.


    "How much loss have we caused the Germans?" Admiral Nimitz then asked.


    "Preliminary estimates indicate that we sank one German aircraft carrier and one battleship, and severely damaged three German aircraft carriers and five capital ships. In terms of cruisers, we sank four German heavy cruisers and 13 light cruisers The destroyer probably sank 18 ships. In addition, some German cruisers and destroyers were severely damaged. In terms of carrier-based aircraft, the Germans lost about 600 to 700 aircraft. In addition, we also shot down 400 Germans. base aircraft. Overall, our losses were much greater than the German losses," Lt. Gen. Halsey said.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "This is inevitable. Compared with the results we have achieved, our losses are too great. Those German warships that were severely damaged will appear in the Antic Ocean again in a short time . This is undoubtedly a great threat to us."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "General, if we want to defeat the German navy in a short period of time andpete with them for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean, it may be impossible. Let alone threaten Europe." Lieutenant General Halsey continued.


    "From now on, our main energy will have to be on the defense of the homnd. After returning to the United States, I will ask the shipyards to further speed up the construction of warships. We need more aircraft carriers to deal with Germany people," Admiral Nimitz said.


    "Yes, General. If we can quickly get a batch of supplements, we may be able to hold the eastern coastline. In addition, the production of F4U fighters must also be elerated. At the same time, the next level of more powerful carrier-based fighters also needs to be elerated. Time to develop." Lieutenant General Halsey suggested.


    Admiral Nimitz nodded: "In addition, we also need a special anti-aircraft cruiser. The German aircraft carrier is under the protection of the anti-aircraft cruiser, which makes the attack of our carrier-based aircraft crushed. We must also have such a warship!"


    Lieutenant General Halsey deeply agrees with this. The strength of the German Navy''s air defense cruisers has made every U.S. carrier-based aircraft pilot fear it.

 Chapter 1549: Failed at the beginning (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The U.S. Naval Operations Department, Chief of Operations Harold Stark, Fleet Commander James Richardson, and Antic Fleet Commander Ernest King, all gathered in Harold Stark. Admiral Tucker''s office.


    There is only one purpose for them to gather here, and that is to hope to get news from the front line as soon as possible. They all know very well that this decisive battle between the American fleet and the German navy is rted to the life and death of the United States.


    "Overall, the Germans are stronger than us. Especially when they can also get shore-based aircraft support from the Azores, their advantage is undoubtedly even greater. However, if our strength is not Weak, if luck is better, it is not impossible to make the Germans pay a higher price." General James Richardson said.


    Although, they all know that it is very difficult to defeat the German Navy. However, everyone must admit that the current U.S. Navy already has enough strength and qualifications to challenge the German Navy. As long as you are lucky, even defeating the German navy is not impossible.


    After all, there are too many non-subjective factors in naval battles. For example, if an aerial bomb dropped by a dive bomber directly prates the deck and severalyers of bulkheads, and explodes in the ammunition depot, thus triggering the detonation of the ammunition depot, then, for an aircraft carrier, this will cause serious damage. fatal injury. Or, hitting the oil tank can also have the same effect. Although, it''s not easy. However, the same will happen. With a little luck, anything is possible.


    It is precisely because of this that the U.S. Navy certainly believes that they are not fully prepared yet. However, after President Roosevelt asked for war against Germany, the U.S. Navy still chose to obey the order. They also have great expectations for this naval battle. If luck is a little bit better, this will undoubtedly defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Minister, Ipletely agree with your Excellency Commander''s analysis. The German navy has dominated the world''s oceans for more than 20 years, and they are indeed very powerful. However, we are not bad. What weck is nothing but luck That''s all. Just like in thest world war, the German navy was actually not much stronger than the British navy. However, their luck was much better than that of the British. Therefore, they won the naval battle and defeated the British navy in one fell swoop , Snatched the position of supremacy of the sea from the hands of the British. If our luck is better, it is not impossible to rece the Germans." Admiral Ernest King also said.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "Although, we do have the possibility of defeating the Germans. However, we''d better prepare for the worst. If we fail, the consequences will be disastrous. If we want topete with the Germans for maritime supremacy in the Antic Ocean, it will be impossible. Even defending the east coast will be very difficult.¡±


    "Yes, Your Excellency. However, our shipbuilding capabilities are gradually being released. In major shipyards, more than 12 ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers are under construction. And, the new batch of ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers The additional construction n for the Sykes-ss battleship has also been submitted. I believe that His Excellency the President will not refuse. In this case, we will have more aircraft carriers soon. If the shipyard can furtherpress the If the construction time of the Sykes-ss aircraft carrier is lower, then we will be considered a failure, and we will recover our strength soon." Admiral James Richardson said.


    ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier, the US Navy ns to build 32 ships. Now the U.S. Navy has eight "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers in service. On the berths of major shipyards, there are still 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers of varying progress. This time, the n they submitted is to start construction of the next 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers as soon as possible, which will further increase the strength of the US Navy.


    "The major shipyards are already working overtime on the construction. With the further progress of the technology, and the workers are bing more and more skilled. The construction period of the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier is constantly shortening. This is certain. On the contrary, ording to the information we have, the construction period of German aircraft carriers is generally longer. In this case, we still have an advantage in supplementing new warships." Admiral Ernest King also said.


    They are still optimistic about the development of the US Navy. After all, the United States has strong industrial strength, and the shipbuilding industry is particrly strong. Although it is not as good as Germany, the gap is not very big. After entering the wartime system, these powerful industrial strengths will gradually transform into war power.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "In addition to the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier, more than half of the design work for the subsequent new ss of aircraft carrier has beenpleted. It is expected that construction will start early next year." It has been built. Our next-level new aircraft carrier should be no worse than the Germans'' Lord-ss aircraft carrier, or even stronger. It would be great if it could match the Germans'' Nordic God-ss aircraft carrier. gone."


    "The Germans were on the aircraft carrier and developed much earlier than us. But now we have caught up. Soon, we will be able to surpass the Germans. Just like the Germans surpassed the British, they will also be trampled on the soles of their feet Yes!" Admiral Ernest King said confidently.


    At this moment, an American Navy general opened the door and walked in.


    "Minister, General Nimitz has sent a telegram." The general said.


    "Have we won?" Admiral Harold Stark asked immediately.


    General James Richardson and General Ernest King also looked at the general helplessly.


    The general shook his head: "Your Excellency, we have failed. Our fleet suffered a disastrous defeat in the decisive battle with the Germans!"


    "Fiasco?" Admiral Harold Stark fell down on the sofa as if his bones had been pulled out in an instant.


    James Richardson and Ernest King were also shocked by the news.


    Just before, they were full of confidence in the US Navy. But now, reality pped them hard. Their naval dream has only just begun, and it has already failed.

 Chapter 1550: Roosevelts confusion

    "Failed, or a fiasco? How is that possible?" Admiral Harold Stark seemed somewhat unable to believe such a result.


    "How big is our loss?" General James Richardson asked.


    Admiral Ernest Jin also stared at this general closely, obviously unable to ept such a result.


    "Minister, ording to the telegram sent back by General Nimitz, we lost 15 aircraft carriers, 9 battleships, 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers in the decisive battle with the German Navy." Replied with a scalp. Being stared at by three generals like this, especially since all three of them still possess great real power, this made the general feel a lot of pressure.


    "So many? How is this possible? Is the German navy really that powerful?" Admiral Ernest King asked, frowning. This ispletely different from their initial expectations! They believe that even if the U.S. Navy cannot win, it should be a result of mutual losses, and it will not lose like it is now!


    "General, we lost the ''Randolph,'' ''Ticonderoga,'' ''Lexington,'' ''Saratoga,'' ''Hancock,'' ''Ho,'' Yorktown, Ranger, Enterprise, Wasp, Princeton, Bellowwood, Cowpens, Independence and Monterey "These aircraft carriers. In terms of capital ships, the losses are ''New Hampshire'', ''Louisiana'', ''Illinois'', ''Wisconsin'', ''Kentucky'', ''South Dakota'', ''Indiana'','' The Massachusetts and the bama," said the admiral.


    When the names of the ships were announced, Admiral Harold Stark and others were silent. There is even the name of the specific aircraft carrier and battleship that were sunk, so there is no doubt that there is no doubt about this result. Obviously, this time the U.S. Navy really lost, and it lost its main force.


    Although they still have nine aircraft carriers and six capital ships left, they obviously have no strength to fight against the Germans. Not to mentionpeting with the Germans formand of the Antic Ocean.


    "In addition, of our 24 aircraft carriers, there are only less than 200 carrier-based aircraft left. The rest of the carrier-based aircraft were also lost during the battle." The general continued.


    Obviously, this is another uneptable result. Aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft, especially carrier-based aircraft pilots, are very precious. If lost, it will be difficult to make up for. The loss this time has made the US Navy unbearable.


    "How much loss have we caused to the Germans?" asked Admiral Harold Stark.


    "Minister, ording to the telegram sent back by the fleet, we have sunk one German aircraft carrier and one battleship. In addition, we have severely damaged three German aircraft carriers and five capital ships. In addition, we have also sunk four German heavy ships. Cruisers, 13 light cruisers and 18 destroyers." The general continued.


    "A fiasco, really a fiasco! Compared with the losses we caused to the Germans, our losses are undoubtedly much greater!" Admiral Harold Stark said helplessly.


    James? Richardson general and Ernest? King generals nodded again and again. Judging from the battle losses of both sides, they really lost aplete defeat this time!


    "General Richardson, General Jin, go and urge the shipyard to speed up the construction of warships. Now, we need more warships." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Minister." General James Richardson and General Ernest King replied.


    "In addition, we must pay close attention to the production of carrier-based aircraft and the training of carrier-based aircraft pilots." Admiral Harold Stark urged. Not only do they need to acquire more warships, but also carrier-based aircraft and pilots are what they urgently need to supplement.


    James Richardson Admiral and Ernest King Admiral nodded, saluted, and left the office. They are all very clear, knowing that for the U.S. Navy, it has reached the point where it is a matter of life and death.


    Harold? Stark Admiral, then drove to the White House. He needs to report this news to President Roosevelt. As for what they should do next and what kind of countermeasures to take, I am afraid that they will need to work together.


    When Admiral Harold Stark rushed to the White House and entered President Roosevelt''s office, he found that President Roosevelt was discussing issues with the Hopkins adviser.


    However, President Roosevelt immediately stopped talking and turned to talk to Admiral Harold Stark. Obviously, President Roosevelt was also very concerned about the decisive battle between the navy and the German navy. It can even be said that this decisive battle is the first.


    "Your Excellency, I am very sorry that the Navy has failed your expectations." Admiral Harold Stark looked guilty.


    President Roosevelt''s expression suddenly became serious. He guessed the result from Admiral Harold Stark''s words. However, this result is obviously not what he is willing to ept.


    "General Stark, have we failed after all?" President Roosevelt couldn''t help but sighed.


    Although President Roosevelt had long expected that their navy might fail. However, he also had a sense of luck in his heart, hoping that the U.S. Navy would be blessed by God and create miracles in this naval battle.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, we failed. In the decisive battle with the Germans, we lost 15 aircraft carriers, 9 battleships, 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers. In addition, the carrier air force It also suffered heavy losses, with less than 200 left. And we gave the Germans only one aircraft carrier and one battleship were sunk, another three aircraft carriers and five capital ships were severely damaged, and four heavy cruisers , 13 light cruisers and 18 destroyers were sunk." Admiral Harold Stark reported in detail.


    After hearing these figures, President Roosevelt realized that the U.S. Navy had suffered aplete defeat!


    At the same time, President Roosevelt couldn''t help thinking, what should the United States do next after suffering such a disastrous defeat? Can they still achieve their goals in this war and defeat Germany in one fell swoop? Now, even President Roosevelt himself does not know what to do.

 Chapter 1551: will

    The economic crisis more than ten years ago brought the US economy to the brink of copse, the unemployment rate soared, and the country suffered heavy losses. In order to save the country from the economic crisis, President Roosevelt chose to develop armaments and use government procurement orders to stimte economic development. This allowed the United States to get rid of the economic crisis while gaining a strong military strength.


    However, the seque of this is that the US government has incurred a huge debt for this. Even on the verge of bankruptcy. For this reason, President Roosevelt had to focus on foreign wars.


    If the United States can win a foreign war, then the benefits obtained will allow the United States to quickly get rid of these debts and be the world''s hegemon in one fell swoop.


    It is precisely because of this that senior officials of the US government and military are ambitious to join this war. Although they all know that their enemies are very powerful. The possibility of failure is very high. But even so, they hope to try it out, and hope that a miracle will happen, so that they can win the war in one fell swoop.


    But now, the war has begun. However, the performance of the U.S. military was obviously not as expected. The powerful U.S. Navy was actually defeated by the German Navy in the first naval battle, and it was still aplete defeat. There is no doubt that this will put the United States in a very disadvantaged position just after entering the war.


    "Your Excellency, I am so sorry!" Admiral Harold Stark said again. His face was full of guilt, and if he could, he even wanted to apologize with death. Of course, even if he died immediately, it would not be able to change the result of the defeat of the U.S. Navy, and death would be in vain. Therefore, Admiral Harold Stark quickly dismissed such unrealistic thoughts.


    President Roosevelt came back to his senses at this time. The failure of the US Navy this time made President Roosevelt very disappointed. In order to enhance the strength of the navy, the US government has tried everything possible. They gave arge amount of materials to the navy, allowing the navy to quickly build arge number of aircraft carriers, battleships, carrier-based aircraft, and so on. But in the end, the U.S. Navy still suffered a crushing defeat.


    However, President Roosevelt is also very clear that the failure this time cannotpletely attribute the responsibility for the failure to the Navy. The navy has done its best in this battle. The loss of so many carrier-based aircraft pilots and sailors is proof. The reason why they failed was entirely because the enemy was too strong.


    "General Stark, I know that you have tried your best. The reason why we lost this naval battle to the Germans is that they are stronger than us. We challenged them to hit a stone with a pebble." President Roosevelt said helplessly.


    "Your Excellency, the navy has failed. Without defeating the German navy, naturally there is no way to gainmand of the Antic Ocean. In this case, a series of our ns will no longer be implemented. I am afraid that we will have to redo the follow-up ns. said Hopkins.


    Although, the fiasco of the US Navy shocked Hopkins. But he knows that now is not the time to feel sorry for himself, and he must find a way to minimize the losses of the United States. And, find a way to get the United States out of the predicament caused by the failure of this naval battle. Otherwise, in this war, the United States will have no hope at all.


    "Yes!" President Roosevelt nodded.


    Originally they expected the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy so that they would be able to control the sea in the Antic Ocean. At that time, not only can Germany be blocked, but even attacks on Europe can beunched. If all goes well, the army can also be sent to conductnding operations in Europe. But now, everything is impossible.


    "Call the ministers of the cab, as well as the generals of the army and navy, and hold a meeting! The American Republic has reached the most critical moment!" President Roosevelt said.


    President Roosevelt is undoubtedly a very tenacious person, otherwise he would not be able to drag his sick body to defeat each opponent, and finally became the president of the United States.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    "General Stark, what is the Navy going to do next?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Before anyone else came, President Roosevelt hoped to know what the Navy was thinking next.


    "Your Excellency, our main force has been wiped out by the Germans, which makes it impossible for us topete with the German Navy for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean for a long time toe. The main goal of the Navy will be to defend the eastern coast of the United States. And, we have asked the major shipyards to further speed up the construction of our warships. We hope to have more aircraft carriers and other warships in the shortest possible time. So that we can continue to fight against the German navy." Harold? Admiral Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. After suffering heavy losses, the U.S. Navy did not give up hope. This is undoubtedly what President Roosevelt wanted to see. Although the U.S. Navy has suffered a lot this time, with its strong shipbuilding capabilities, it will soon be able to replenish those aircraft carriers and other warships for the U.S. Navy. Therefore, it is not difficult to restore the strength of the navy.


    "General Stark, I hope that after experiencing this failure, the navy can sum up its experience, make persistent efforts, and find a way to avenge its shame in the next naval battle! I will ask the government to provide the navy with more information as much as possible." A lot of support." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Harold Stark Admiral God nodded. President Roosevelt''s attitude somewhat exceeded his expectations. Still, it''s certainly important for the U.S. Navy. With the support of President Roosevelt, the damaged strength of the U.S. Navy will soon be replenished.


    "The Germans are stronger than we thought! To defeat us, we need to continue to work hard!" President Roosevelt sighed.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The soldiers on the front line have to admit this after fighting the Germans. Not only do they have more advanced equipment than ours, but they also have higher-quality pilots. Even in terms of tactics, they are We are above us. It is because of this that we have suffered a crushing defeat." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "The Germans are very strong, but we have nothing to do now. For the future of the American Republic, no matter how strong the Germans are, we must defeat them!"

 Chapter 1552: Countermeasures (seeking a monthly ticket)

    The conference room of the White House is already full of senior officials of the US government and important generals of the military. However, everyone''s faces were very ugly. Especially the generals of the navy, it is like a dead mother.


    The news of the disastrous defeat of the U.S. Navy in the Azores naval battle has spread. Although it was only known to senior cab officials and major military generals, everyone was deeply shocked by the news like a storm.


    "God! I can''t believe that our powerful navy is no match for the Germans. In this case, wouldn''t the Germans be invincible? How could we defeat them? If we failed, wouldn''t we lose? End the war?" said a senior cab official.


    "The failure of the navy has made it almost impossible for us to defeat the Germans. Now, I am afraid we can only find a way to fight for a decent peace."


    When the admirals heard such a conversation, their faces were even more ugly. It''s as if the Navy has be the sinner of the entire United States.


    "His Excellency is here!"


    Everyone stood up quickly, and the whispers disappearedpletely.


    "Everyone, please sit down." President Roosevelt said.


    "Everyone, the decisive battle between our navy and the German navy has already been decided. However, unfortunately, we lost to the Germans again. Although the navy officers and soldiers fought bravely and tried their best. However, because both sides The gap in strength is too great. Therefore, in the end, we still lost." President Roosevelt said.


    President Roosevelt attributed the main reason for the failure to the too strong German navy. This obviously does not want to dampen the enthusiasm of the navy. Although the navy failed this time. However, in the ensuing war, the navy is still a very important force. Once the navy loses confidence and ispletely defeated by the German navy, then the maind of the United States may be hit by the Germans.


    A group of military and political generals nodded again and again. Everyone is not a fool, so they naturally know President Roosevelt''s intentions. In addition, now that the U.S. Navy has failed, even if it is held ountable, it is useless. In that case, it will only further damage the strength of the US Navy.


    After hearing these words, the generals of the navy obviously looked better.


    "General Stark, tell everyone about the loss of the navy!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Harold Stark nodded.


    "During the Battle of the Azores, the Navy lost 15 aircraft carriers, 9 capital ships, 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers. In addition, the carrier aircraft suffered heavy losses, with less than 200 aircraft left The carrier-based aircraft was destroyed. The losses we caused to the Germans were very limited. The Germans only had one aircraft carrier and one battleship sunk. Another three aircraft carriers and five battleships were severely damaged. Four heavy cruisers, We sank 13 light cruisers and 18 destroyers." Admiral Harold Stark said with a ck face.


    There is no doubt that such battle damage is aplete shame for the US Navy.


    The senior cab officials and military generals present here also have serious faces. Although they knew the navy had suffered a fiasco before, they didn''t know the specific results of the battle. But now, the navy has suffered such heavy losses, which undoubtedly made them truly feel how tragic the naval battle was.


    "Gentlemen, it is obvious that we were too optimistic and underestimated the strength of the German Navy before deciding to go to war. Therefore, we paid a heavy price for it. However, we have no other way out. Although we did not Dere war on Germany. But in fact, our two countries are already at war. The Germans will not give us another chance. Therefore, in addition to doing our best to resist the German invasion and defeat them, we will never There is no other way," said President Roosevelt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. This can be seen from the fact that the Germans assembled arge fleet in the waters near the Azores to fight us. The Germans are obviously well prepared. Now that they have won, then , Theyunch arger-scale attack on us, and even invade the United States, I am afraid it will happen soon." Secretary of State Hull said.


    "Your Excellency, we must resist the German attack and not let themnd on the American maind. Otherwise, our country will be in turmoil."


    Senior cab officials all talked in one go.


    The east coast is the richest ce in the United States. Once the mes of war really burn to the maind of the United States, I can''t imagine what it will be like.


    "Everyone, we don''t want the Germans to burn the mes of war to our homnd. But we have no other choice now. We must prepare for the worst. Even if the Germans really attack our homnd , we absolutely cannotpromise." Admiral Marshall said.


    The generals of the U.S. Army have all expressed their attitudes. The Navy failed, making the U.S. Army even more nervous. But even so, their attitude is still very tough. After all, the strength of the U.S. Army has also expanded a lot now.


    President Roosevelt nodded, very satisfied with the Army''s attitude.


    "Although the navy failed in this battle, the navy will not give up just yet. As long as there is one ship in the U.S. Navy that has not been sunk, we will not let the Germansnd on ournd!" Harrow Admiral de Stark said.


    "Very well, I hope the Navy can do this and fight the Germans to the death for the benefit of the United States." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President. The U.S. Navy will definitely fight to the death!" A group of generals of the Navy expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Gentlemen, the navy is now in a state of desperation. I hope that from now on, more resources will be allocated to the navy, so that the navy can quickly recover its strength. The navy''s aircraft carriers and other warships, as well as carrier-based aircraft, must be built first. The sailors and pilots of the Navy must also be replenished first. Do you have any opinions on this?" President Roosevelt asked.


    A group of generals in the army were a little reluctant about this. However, they did not show it. After all, they would be safer with the navy up front fighting the Germans. Only when the navy ispletely wiped out, the Germans willnd in the United States. Before that, they all just need to watch the battle from the sidelines.

 Chapter 1553: Worst plan (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The U.S. Navy''s disastrous defeat in this naval battle haspletely reached the point where it hurts. Whether it is the aircraft carrier formation or the capital ship formation, as well as the cruiser and destroyer formations, they have all been hit hard. Especially the carrier-based aircraft unit suffered a devastating blow this time. If you want to regain your strength, it will undoubtedly be very difficult.


    But even so, the U.S. Navy has not given up. Neither US President Roosevelt nor the US government gave up. They still decided to vigorously support the navy and let the navy restore its strength as soon as possible so that it canpete with Germany for sea dominance in the Antic Ocean.


    For the United States, if they lose theirmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, they will not pose any threat to Germany. Even without a strong naval defense, even their homnd would be under great threat. If you want to defend the United States and ensure the safety of the United States, you must resist the Germans at sea.


    The major shipyards in the United States have received notices from the government asking them to speed up the production of various types of warships for the US Navy. In particr, the second batch of 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers was required to further speed up. The third batch of 12 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers will all start construction immediately, and strive to be able to serve in one year. In addition, in view of the heavy loss of the capital ship formation, the new ss of capital ships after the "Montana-ss" battleship designed by the US Navy is also required to speed up the progress so that they can have stronger strength in future naval battles against the German Navy. Cruisers and destroyers, needless to say, are speeding up their construction schedule.


    It can be said that the major shipyards on the east coast of the United States now have a little ability to build warships, and they have all received orders from the government and the military to start building warships for the U.S. Navy. In order to speed up the recovery of the U.S. Navy''s strength and make the U.S. Navy stronger, the U.S. government has done its best.


    In addition, although the F4U fighter was in a naval battle, it still lost to the advanced carrier-based fighter of the German Navy. However, its excellent performance has been unanimously affirmed by the surviving pilots. Although this aircraft is not an opponent of the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighter, it can at least fight the German Navy''s carrier-based BF-109 fighter. This is undoubtedly a great progress for the US Navy. Some people in the U.S. Navy even believe that if the fighter jets carried by the aircraft carrier dispatched by the U.S. Navy this time are all F4U fighter jets, the oue of this naval battle may bepletely different. Even if it is still not the opponent of the German navy, at least it will not lose so badly, and it will cause greater losses to the Germans.


    It''s just that there are no ifs in this world. What the U.S. Navy can do is to further increase the production of F4U fighters and rece all subsequent aircraft carriers with F4U fighters. The German Navy is doing the same thing. Since the carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets can no longer gain an overwhelming advantage, the German Navy ns to rece all the remaining carrier-based BF-109 fighter jets on the aircraft carrier to shore-based bases. The carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carrier are all reced with carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets. In this way, the strength of the German carrier-based aircraft force can be further enhanced, so that the German navy can upy a greater advantage in the next naval battle.


    The development of the next-level fighter of the U.S. Navy, the F6F fighter, is also elerating. Although this is an improvement on the F4F fighter. However,pared with the F4F fighter, the performance ispletely different. The code name of the F4F is "Wildcat", while the code name of the F6F fighter is "Hellcat". It can be seen that the U.S. Navy attaches great importance to this kind of carrier-based fighter.


    After the meeting, President Roosevelt left Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson, Army Chief of Staff General Marshall and Army Air Corps Commander General Henry Harry Arnold. Although President Roosevelt ced high hopes on the navy, even though the navy suffered heavy losses in this naval battle, President Roosevelt still hoped that the navy could recover its strength as soon as possible and once againpete with the German navy for sea dominance in the Antic. However, President Roosevelt had to prepare for the worst. That is, the U.S. Navy has at most one more chance topete with the German Navy. If it loses again, the U.S. Navy will have no chance at all. At that time, the United States will face a German attack on its homnd. Therefore, President Roosevelt hopes to make preparations as soon as possible. If the situation really reaches that point, they also have plenty of preparation time to deal with the Germans.


    "Gentlemen, the German Army taught us a lesson with their powerful strength! Let us know what kind of memory is the most powerful navy in the world." President Roosevelt said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. Before this decisive battle, I would think that our navy has enough strength to challenge the German navy. Even with a little luck, it is possible to defeat the German navy and win the final victory. But However, this naval battle let us know how big the gap is between us and the German navy. How difficult it is to defeat the German navy." Minister Stimson also said.


    Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold also had serious expressions. They were also optimistic before that the U.S. Navy undoubtedly had a great chance of winning. In that case, the United States would be able tounch operations against Europe. But now it seems that they are too optimistic.


    "Gentlemen, I know that it may not be fair for the army to shift a lot of resources to the navy. However, I hope everyone can think about the overall situation. If we don''t speed up the development of the navy, let them recover as soon as possible If we have no strength, our homnd will be threatened. Only when the navy is strong, can we have the ability to deal with the German navy and ensure the security of the homnd.¡± President Roosevelt said.


    There are also considerable conflicts between the U.S. Army and Navy. Every year, in order topete for the military budget, the two sides will also fight to the death. However, this is quite normal. But President Roosevelt hoped that the Army and Navy would let go of their prejudices when America''s life and death were at stake.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t worry about this. The army can fully understand the government''s difficulties. Besides, the army also hopes that the navy can be stronger. Only when the navy can be stronger, our country will be safer. Even, we Only one day willnd in Europe." Admiral Marshall said.

 Chapter 1554: Homeland Defense Plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, although the navy failed once, I still have full confidence in them. I hope that everyone can have confidence in the navy and believe that they can defeat powerful enemies in future wars. However, the result of the war Before the announcement, no one can be sure that we can defeat the Germans. Therefore, we must prepare for the worst. If the Navy fails again, what should we do?" President Roosevelt asked.


    The faces of Stimson, Admiral Marshall, Admiral Arnold and others suddenly became very ugly. Needless to say, if the U.S. Navy fails, the U.S. Army may have to step up. At that time, they will fight the Germans to the end in order to defend their homnd.


    "Your Excellency, if the situation really reaches that point, we must prepare for a decisive battle with the Germans on the maind." Admiral Marshall said.


    Of course, they have another option, which is to surrender to the Germans. But Admiral Marshall knew that President Roosevelt would never agree to this. Therefore, they can only choose to fight to the end.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "I hope the Army can make preparations for this. Once the Navy loses again, the Army must assume the responsibility of stopping the Germans on the maind, or even defeating the German invasion in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall and others replied.


    From President Roosevelt''s words, they understood President Roosevelt''s determination. The Army has be President Roosevelt''sst force, and it is hoped that they will win.


    However, they all know that the German Navy is strong, but the same German Army is stronger. The difficulty for the U.S. Army to defeat the German Army can be imagined. Even with the barrier of the vast Antic Ocean, it is undoubtedly very difficult to say whether the Antic Ocean can withstand the footsteps of the German Army with Germany''s strong shipping strength. All in all, once the German Army reallynds in the United States, this will undoubtedly be a huge challenge for the US Army.


    Simrly, by that time, they will have no way out. Once defeated by the German Army, not only will they perish, but the United States will also perish.


    "Your Excellency, if we want to fight against the German Army, we need stronger troops to stop more armored and mechanized troops. The German Army, on the Russian battlefield, relied on its powerful armored and mechanized troops to defeat Russia. The army suffered terribly and suffered heavy losses," Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. He has approved the Army''s n to build 12 armored divisions. Moreover, these armored divisions are not like another time and space, there are only two heavy armored divisions, and the remaining 10 are light armored divisions. The 12 armored divisions in this time and space are all heavy armored divisions.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the information we have, the German Army has 38 armored divisions and 76 mechanized infantry divisions. We must build at least 25 armored divisions and 50 mechanized infantry divisions to be able to resist the Germans. If possible , It is even necessary to further build more armored and mechanized units." Admiral Marshall continued.


    President Roosevelt frowned involuntarily. The construction of so many armored and mechanized units is not just talk. It''s not something that can be decided by just pping your head. After all, every armored division and mechanized infantry division needs arge number of tanks, armored vehicles and trucks. These all require a lot of resources. In the case where the United States'' war resources arergely tilted towards the navy, the resources that can be given to the army are rtively much less. Therefore, it is not so easy for the U.S. Army to build so many armored and mechanized troops.


    "The government will find a way to provide as much resources as possible to the Army to ensure the sessfulpletion of the Army''s development n!" President Roosevelt said. Although he knew it was very difficult, for the safety of the United States and the victory in future wars, they had no choice but to do their best.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall nodded.


    "Your Excellency, the Army Air Corps also needs to be equipped with more advanced fighter jets. The information obtained before has confirmed that our P-40 fighter jets arepletely incapable of confronting the advanced German fighter jets. Therefore, we need to further purchase more P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets. In addition, the army also needs to equip more dive bombers, so that once the navy loses and the German navy approaches the United States, we can also use dive bombers to attack them. In the army''s operations , Dive bombers are also very useful for attacking ground targets. The German Air Force is also equipped with arge number of dive bombers to assist the German Army in operations." Admiral Arnold said.


    President Roosevelt did not have any objection to this. He had also read about the German army''sbat operations on the Russian battlefield, and knew that before the German Army''s armored forcesunched an offensive again, the German Air Force had destroyed the Russian Air Force with its powerful strength, and in the follow-up During the battle, it provided sufficient air cover for the German Army''s offensive. It is precisely because of this that the armored forces of the German Army can drive straight in and easily defeat the Russian Army.


    If you don¡¯t want the U.S. Army to be easily defeated by the German Army like the Russian Army, then the U.S. Army Air Force must be able to resist the German Air Force¡¯s attack in future operations. Otherwise, everything will be empty talk.


    "General Arnold, the government will approve the purchase of P-47 fighter jets, P-51 fighter jets and dive bombers. I hope that the Army Air Force will definitely resist the Luftwaffe in the next battle!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Arnold replied.


    Admiral Arnold is still very confident about the next battle. He believes that because of the blockage of the Antic Ocean, it is not so easy for the Luftwaffe to attack the US Army Air Force. Therefore, if their strength is further strengthened, they canpletely withstand the German Air Force.


    "Everyone, in the next time, I hope that the strength of the army will be further improved. And I will be ready on the east coast. Once the German army dares tond on the American continent, then the army must defeat the German army and ensure the maind safety!" said President Roosevelt. This is undoubtedly hisst bottom line.

 Chapter 1555: panic islanders

    The decisive battle between the German Navy and the U.S. Navy in the waters near the Azores not only concerns the two countries of Germany and the United States, but also attracts the attention of countries all over the world. Especially the countries that have participated in this war, such as the protectorate and vassal state of Germany, as well as the allies of the United States, are very concerned about this naval battle. They even took the result of this naval battle as an important basis for them to adopt various strategies in the future.


    The German Navy defeated the U.S. Navy and won the naval battle, which not only allowed the German Navy to gainmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, but also further consolidated the dominance of the German Navy. They were also worried before that if the German navy lost, Europe would be threatened by the U.S. navy, and their safety would not be guaranteed. Even, Germany may lose this war. Now, the German Navy has won, allowing them topletely relieve their worries.


    Looking back at the allies of the United States, the mood is not so happy. They all hope that the United States can win this naval battle. After all, the United States is their backer, and they have great confidence in the strong military strength of the United States. If the U.S. Navy can win, this will have a profound impact on the overall battle situation. It even ensured the victory of the anti-German alliance in the war. But now, the U.S. Navy has failed, which undoubtedly made them feel the strength of the German Navy, and at the same time, they are even more worried about the uing battle.


    Ind, Tokyo, Prime Minister''s Office. Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa convened a group of cab officials to discuss the impact of this naval battle on the ind parliament. However, the atmosphere in the meeting room was somewhat dignified. Obviously, everyone was frightened by the strength of the Germans.


    Germany is very strong and is the number one power in the world. This point is recognized by the ind countries and is very clear. Even, they have already experienced this in the battle in Nanyang. However, they also have a glimmer of hope, hoping that after the United States enters the war, it can defeat Germany in one fell swoop and establish the victory of the anti-German alliance. But the current result gave them a p in the face and made them realize the reality.


    "Your Excellency, the strength of the U.S. Navy and the German Navy on the Azores Inds, and the fierceness of the battle are indeed amazing." Admiral Yoshida Zengo, Minister of the Navy, sighed.


    The U.S. Navy invested 24 aircraft carriers and 15 capital ships in this naval battle. The German Navy invested 20 aircraft carriers and 23 capital ships. The scale is indeed unprecedented. At least, the ind country army definitely does not have such a powerful force to invest in naval battles.


    But at the same time, the extent of the loss of the US Navy also shocked them very much. In this battle, the U.S. Navy lost a full 15 aircraft carriers and 9 capital ships, as well as arge number of cruisers and destroyers. This also shocked the ind navy. At the same time, it also made them feel a little desperate.


    The navy of the ind country has suffered heavy losses in the previous battle with the German navy. Even the capital ships and aircraft carriers they serve are almost damaged. But in order to be able to make a difference in Southeast Asia and Australia, the ind countries are gritting their teeth to support the development of the navy, hoping that they can restore their strength as soon as possible, and defeat the German navy in one fell swoop in future naval battles.


    But now it seems that they imagined everything too simple. The German Navy defeated the U.S. Navy in the Antic Ocean and gainedmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean. This also means that as long as the German navy wants to, it can mobilize more sea power to the Pacific Ocean and defeat the ind navy in one fell swoop. This also means that the pressure they face will be greater.


    "The U.S. Navy has lost such a powerful force, can we still defeat the German Navy?" Foreign Minister Hachiro Arita asked.


    Suddenly, General Yoshida Zengo didn''t know how to answer. Obviously, this is a very heavy topic.


    With the strength of the ind nation''s navy, it is indeed impossible to defeat the German navy. However, now the ind country and Germany have gone to war, and they have already fought in Nanyang.


    Although both the navy and army of the ind nation paid a heavy price in the war, they did not gain nothing at all. At least, they have upied the entire Dutch Indonesia including Kalimantan.


    After the German 23rd Army withdrew from Kalimantan, the ind army upied the ind. And took advantage of the trend to attack other inds in Dutch Indonesia. The army of Dutch Indonesia had no way to fight against the powerful German army, so that all the inds fell into the hands of the ind army.


    The ind countries also began to plunder wealth and various resources on these inds of Dutch Indonesia. In particr, the beginning of oil extraction from Bali Baban and other ces, as well as therge amount of rubber obtained, are resources that the ind country urgently needs. Ind countries will not give up these resources, which is a guarantee for their further development.


    "No matter how powerful the German navy is, we have no choice. Therefore, we can only further develop our strength and prepare for defeating the German navy!" Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    "The Navy''s shipbuilding speed must be further elerated. Make sure to defeat the German Navy''s power in the Pacific Ocean in one fell swoop before the German Navy sends additional reinforcements to the Pacific Ocean. Only in this way can we upy an advantageous position and have a greater turnaround Space." Admiral Yoshida Zengo continued.


    "Well, the major shipyards must cooperate with the navy. From now on, enter the third shift! The rise and fall of the empire is a battle. We must do our best!" Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Everyone replied.


    "In addition, the army also needs tounch operations. We will use Dutch Indonesia as a springboard to attack the Indochina Penins and Australia. Before the Germans massively increase their troops in Southeast Asia, we will capture more territory and obtain more resources. In this case, we will Only then will it be stronger and have enough strength to confront Germany." Prime Minister Mitsumasa Minai said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Army Minister Hata Shunroku replied with a dark face.


    Without the support of the navy, if you want to send troops to the Indochina Penins and Australia, is that no different from sending them to death? However, General Minai Mitsumasa has already made this request. Besides agreeing, does the navy have other options? Obviously, because the victory of the German navy in the Antic Ocean has stimted the nerves of the high-level ind countries, they must do their best to avoid defeat.

 Chapter 1556: Support war with war

    "Your Excellency, the construction of the Navy''s aircraft carriers and battleships, as well as arge number of cruisers and destroyers, needs to be elerated. However, this requires a lot of resources." Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    The ind country is originally a country with extremely scarce resources. In the past, the army and navy of the ind country were able to expand their military strength crazily, but they received strong support from the United States. The United States has provided arge amount of various war materials to the ind countries. But now, the United States has personally entered the war. Moreover, it also suffered a fiasco. This makes the United States also have to increase its own military production capacity, so as to have a strong strength.


    Under such circumstances, it is unnecessary to know that the United States will definitely not provide so many resources to ind countries as before. Therefore, if the ind country wants to expand its military strength, resources will be an important bottleneck.


    Prime Minister Mitsumasa Minai couldn''t help but frowned. The problem of resources is indeed a big problem restricting the development of the ind country. It is precisely because of this that they were coerced by the Americans and went to war against Germany.


    "How much resources can we plunder from Dutch Indonesia?" asked Prime Minister Mitsumasa Minei.


    "Your Excellency, the development of Indonesia by the Dutch is notplete. They are more about plundering the wealth there. Therefore, it will take time for us to develop the resources there. In addition, Indonesia''s resources alone are not enough. It¡¯s not enough to support our military expansion.¡± The Sixth General Hata Toshi also said.


    There is no doubt that Indonesia is rich in resources. However, if you want to develop vigorously, it will take time. What the ind countrycks most now is time.


    "Your Excellency, the Philippine Inds are also very rich in resources. Especially iron ore and copper mines. The Americans have also vigorously developed these resources in the Philippine Inds before. If we can obtain these resources, then our pressure will be Much smaller." Admiral Yoshida Zengo said.


    However, it is not so easy to use the resources on the Philippine Inds. Although, the ind country has already upied the Philippines. But in fact, everyone is very clear about what is going on. They only upied the Philippine Inds in name. In fact, all affairs on the Philippine Inds are in charge of the Philippine government supported by the United States. The United States is the de facto owner of the Philippine Inds.


    "Your Excellency, we can start negotiations with the Americans on this. We still recognize the Philippine Inds as a colony of the Americans. However, in order to defeat the Germans, we need resources there. After we have defeated the Germans, we will return the Philippine Inds To the Americans. Big deal, give them somepensation. I believe that in order to defeat the Germans, the Americans will not care too much about this issue." Foreign Minister Hachiro Arita said.


    Prime Minister Mitsumasa Minai nodded: "Arita-kun, this task is entrusted to you."


    "Hi, Prime Minister!" Hachiro Arita nodded.


    "Masters, is there any other way that we can have more resources, further develop our military strength, and help us defeat the Germans?" Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa asked.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are too powerful. If we want to defeat the Germans, we need more resources. I think we can increase the collection of various materials in the upied areas to realize the strategy of supporting war with war. In this way, we will undoubtedly be able to obtain more resources to tide over the difficulties!" Prime Minister Sakurauchi Yukio suggested.


    "Well, this is a way. Although we only upy Dutch Indonesia now. However, there are many rich people there. If their wealth can be plundered into our hands, it will be a great deal for us. Supplement. As we capture more and more territories in theter stage, we will be able to plunder more resources, further enhance our strength, and ensure that we can win the war." General Jun Jun Hata also agreed with this .


    "Okay, since everyone agrees with this method, let''s implement it officially! In order for the empire to win, we must do our best!" Minai Mitsumasa said.


    Although, the German navy defeated the U.S. Navy in the Azores, which made the top navies of the ind nation panic. However, the character of the inders is inherently paranoid. They knew that they had already broken their faces with the Germans, and it was undoubtedly impossible for them to withdraw from the war with the Germans. Therefore, the only thing they can do is to further enhance their own strength so that they can defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in future wars. Even though this is a very difficult task, after the animal nature in the bones of the inders is aroused, they dare to work hard like this, and are willing to work hard like this.


    After the meeting, Mitsumasa Minai, in the name of the Prime Minister, once again issued an order to the major shipyards, asking them to further speed up the production of warships. At the same time, it also requires the various departments of the Southern Army to collect more resources in the upied areas to prepare for the continuation of the war.


    However, as the former Minister of the Navy, Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa retained Admiral Yoshida Zengo after the meeting.


    "Yoshida-kun, the navy is under a lot of pressure right now?" Prime Minister Mitsumasa Yonei asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Germans are too powerful. They were able to defeat the Americans at such a small cost. Obviously, the military strength of the Germans has exceeded our estimates." General Yoshida Zengo said.


    Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa nodded: "The Germans are indeed the most powerful country in the world. Not everyone can challenge their maritime supremacy. Even though the Americans have prepared for so long and possessed such a powerful force, they still failed to seed. .¡±


    This also put the navy of the ind country under a lot of pressure. They all know very well that it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the German navy with the strength of the ind navy. Before, they put their hopes on the Americans, but now it seems that the Americans are also unreliable!


    "Yoshida-kun, now we have no other choice but to rely on our own strength as much as possible. The government will find a way to increase the strength of the navy as much as possible so that the navy can fight against the German navy." Prime Minister Minai Mitsumasa Said.


    In the current ind country, there is no other way but to go all the way to the ck. Moreover, the strength of the ind nation''s navy is still not weak, and it is still growing. Therefore, the navy of the ind country is notpletely powerless to fight back.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, we will do our best!" Admiral Yoshida Zengo assured.

 Chapter 1557: Josephs Despair (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions continued to resound in downtown Moscow, and the remaining buildings were destroyed one after another amidst the explosions. As the German army and its allies invaded the city of Moscow, the artillery positions of the German army continued to advance, and now they are fully able to cover the entire city of Moscow with artillery fire.


    Although the Luftwaffe also provided sufficient air support for the Army''s attack on Moscow. But the army''s artillery is undoubtedly a support weapon for 24 hours a day. This made the Army''s attack on Moscow more dependent on the fire support provided by artillery.


    The attack of the German army and its allies in the downtown area of ????Moscow went smoothly. Although the speed of advancement was not fast, they were able to cause arge number of casualties to the Russian army in every attack, causing the Russian army to lose more and more. It can be said that the overall strategy of the German army was sessful. Their strategy of bleeding Russia by attacking Moscow was done. If it goes on like this, it is estimated that it will not be long before Russia will shed blood. Once that timees, Russia will inevitably perish.


    The resistance of the Russian army is still very tenacious. Encouraged by political workers, the Russian army showed a very tenacious will to fight. They were in the city of Moscow, step by step,peting with the German army for every position in the city of Moscow, even every ruin. It is precisely because of the brave fighting of the Russian army that they suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, this is what the German army is happy to see. For the German army, the capture of big cities like Moscow and Josephgrad is of great significance. However, they are also very clear that if they want to destroy Russia, it is far from enough to simply capture these cities, and they must wipe out the vital forces of the Russian army in one fell swoop. Only in this way can Russia have no way topete any longer and have to surrender to the German army. Or, bepletely wiped out by the German army.


    In fact, the top Russian leaders, especially Joseph, also put their hopes of winning on the Americans. The situation in Russia is already very bad now, and all fools know that it is impossible to defeat Germany only by Russia''s own strength. Therefore, they all hope that the United States can enter the war as soon as possible, and look forward to the United States being able to defeat Germany. In this case, the main force of Germany would have to withdraw from the Russian battlefield. Then Russia will get a respite from this.


    But now, the United States has entered the war ahead of schedule, as Russia wishes. Unfortunately, the final result was not what the Russians wanted to see. The victory they expected not only did note, but brought a disastrous defeat. This is undoubtedly not the result Russia wants to see. It is also a result that makes them desperate.


    The Kremlin, Joseph''s office, Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of Staff of the Russian Army, is reporting the situation to Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, the U.S. military suffered a crushing defeat on the Azores. They lost a total of 15 aircraft carriers, 9 capital ships, 19 heavy cruisers, 28 light cruisers and 63 destroyers. And their carrier-based aircraft were almost The loss is exhausted. It can be said that the U.S. Navy has suffered a near-destructive blow. This will make it difficult for the U.S. Navy to pose a threat to the German Navy in the next battle. The U.S. wants to seize themand of the Antic Ocean. It is almost impossible to pose a threat to Germany," Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Although he knew that such a result was not what Joseph wanted to see. However, the fact is the case, and he has no way to hide it!


    Sure enough, Joseph''s face was so gloomy that it seemed that water could drip out. He confidently hopes that the United States can defeat the Germans to ease the pressure on Russia. However, in the end it was such a result, which really disappointed him.


    "How is this? The Americans are so powerful? With such a powerful navy, how could they lose?" Joseph murmured. It seems that at this moment, he still can''t believe that there will be such a result.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German navy is too powerful, stronger than we expected. Therefore, the Americans will lose, and they will lose so badly!" Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Is there no other way?" In Joseph''s eyes, a trace of deep helplessness and despair shed. Not even when Moscow fell under German siege had he been so desperate. But now, he has no confidence at all.


    "Comrade Joseph, it depends on the Americans. However, based on the analysis of the current situation, the chances of the Americansing back may not be high." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Joseph suddenly fell into silence, obviously he was thinking, if the U.S. Navy cannot defeat the German Navy and threaten Europe, what should Russia do? With their current strength, I''m afraid they won''tst long at all.


    "Comrade Joseph, there may be a turning point. The Americans also know that if they cannot defeat the Germans, then what awaits them will inevitably be doom. The Germans must first defeat other countries, and then concentrate on dealing with the United States Yes. At that time, they will still only fail. Therefore, after losing this time, the Americans will definitely do their best to prepare to challenge the German Navy again. If the US Navy can win next time, everything will turn around." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph nodded, he also thought that the U.S. Navy would not easily admit defeat. At the same time, he also hopes that the US Navy will win next time. In this case, the crisis in Russia may be resolved.


    "Comrade Joseph, things are not that simple. The U.S. Navy has suffered too much this time, and it will take a lot of time for them to recover their strength. Even after this failure, the Americans will be even stronger. Be cautious. Therefore, if they want to challenge the Germans, they may umte more strength and wait for a longer time. And we, can we still persist until that day?" Marshal Shaposhnikov continued.


    Suddenly, Joseph''s expression became very scary, and he also knew that Marshal Shaposhnikov was definitely not rmist, but expounding the facts.


    Now, the Germans, with their entourage, are storming Moscow and Josephgrad. The Russian army loses a lot of troops every day. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''tst much longer. From this point of view, perhaps before the U.S. Navy regains its strength, they will fall first.

 Chapter 1558: Persuasion (ask for a monthly ticket)

    It is no secret that the German army used the offensive against Moscow and Josephgrad to consume the vital strength of the Russian army. The Russian high-level is also very clear about this. If, at the beginning, they still thought about using up the city defense operations to consume the strength of the German army and defeat the German army''s offensive n, then now, they no longer have such an idea. Because the Russian army is very clear that even in urban street battles, they are definitely not the opponents of the German army.


    It stands to reason that in street fighting, the defensive side will undoubtedly have a great advantage. However, as the elite troops of the Russian army lost almost on the front line. This made the defensive troops of Moscow and Josephgrad mostly recruits. And they are still recruits who have not received formal military training. Naturally, one can imagine what the result will be when these recruits are sent to the battlefield.


    Even the German troops attacking Moscow have been reduced to 13 infantry divisions. The rest of the troops are all in charge of the servant army. However, the Russian army was still defeated steadily and suffered heavy losses. Although, in order to stabilize the front, the Russian army continued to deploy troops from all over the country to reinforce Moscow and Josephgrad. But the battle between these two cities, like two wounds, is causing Russia to bleed continuously. Once all the blood is shed, Russia may only have to fall down.


    Joseph also knew this, but he had no other choice but to bite the bullet. Originally, I thought that after the United States entered the war, it would be able to share part of the power for Russia. As a result, I did not expect that the US military would lose so quickly. Even if the U.S. military wants to make aeback, Russia will not be able to support that time. This is a tragedy for Russia.


    "Damn, what should we do now? When we started war against the Germans, it was the Americans who deceived us. They imed that they would provide us with all kinds of support, and even personally participate in the war to help us defeat the Germans. But now , they are so useless!" Joseph began toin endlessly like a bitter woman.


    It''s just that no matter how much you say now, it''s useless at all. Now that the war has begun, there is no regret taking the medicine. Even if Russia wants to stop, it is impossible. Germany, which has the absolute upper hand, will never let Russia go easily.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov and Marshal Voroshilov bowed their heads without saying a word, allowing Joseph to vent his anger. They knew that Joseph was in a fit of anger now, and if they didn''t let him vent his anger, then there would be big trouble.


    "Report, Comrade Zhukov, please see me." The secretary said loudly outside the office door.


    Joseph stopped talking.


    "Let Comrade Zhukove in!" Joseph said.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph."


    Soon, Zhukov in military uniform walked into this underground office.


    "Comrade Joseph." General Zhukov saluted Joseph.


    "Comrade Zhukov, how is the situation on the front line?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German offensive is still very fierce, and our defense pressure is very high. In order to resist the German offensive as much as possible and regain the lost positions, we even had to invest arge number of reserves. Now, the casualties of the troops It is veryrge. The troops that entered Moscow could not even catch up with the troops that were wiped out by the German army." General Zhukov said.


    Joseph''s face suddenly turned ck, as if it was the bottom of a pot. From General Zhukov''s report, he could know how critical the situation was. There is no doubt that with the increasing losses, it has be more and more difficult for the Russian army to persist in Moscow and Josephgrad.


    "Comrade Joseph, now the Germans have slowed down their offensive in order to allow us to invest more troops in Moscow and Josefgrad. At the same time, Moscow and Josefgrad have not yet beenpletely surrounded. However, we cannot expect the Germans to continue If it goes on like this. If they are determined to capture Moscow and Josephgrad, they will definitely form an encirclement of these two cities. In that case, we may not be able tost much longer." General Zhukov continued.


    "Comrade Zhukov, do you have any suggestions?" Joseph asked.


    Zhukov made so many preparations, he knew that Zhukov must have something to say.


    "Comrade Joseph, we can''t keep letting the Germans lead us by the nose, and we can no longer follow their strategic intentions. I suggest that we stop sending reinforcements to Moscow and Josephgrad. In the current situation, even if we send More reinforcements wille to Moscow and Josephgrad, but they will be wiped out by the Germans. Instead of this, it is better to use the precious troops on other battlefields. Only in this way can we persist in the war with the Germans Longer," Zhukov said.


    "However, if we stop reinforcing Moscow and Josephgrad, how long can west here? I am afraid that these two cities will fall soon." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Even if we invest more troops in Moscow and Josephgrad, we cannot avoid the fall of these two cities. Therefore, I think there is no need to waste our strength in vain." General Zhukov continued.


    Joseph frowned, as if he was considering General Zhukov''s suggestion.


    "Comrade Joseph, I solemnly ask you to leave Moscow and go to other ces to continue leading and directing our fight against the Germans. As long as you are there, even if Moscow and Josephgrad fall, we can still fight against the Germans tenaciously. It is a good opportunity for you to leave Moscow before the German encirclement is formed. If the Germans begin to encircle Moscow, you will not be able to leave." General Zhukov looked solemn.


    Joseph looked at Zhukov with burning eyes.


    General Zhukov faced it calmly.


    After a while, Joseph nodded: "Comrade Zhukov, thank you for your suggestion. However, I will think about it carefully."


    Joseph did not want to leave Moscow, where he was the supreme leader of Russia. But if you leave Moscow, how many people are willing to obey his orders?


    You know, in the previous big purge, he killed a lot of people. I don''t know how many people wanted his life. Once he leaves Moscow, it will undoubtedly give those people a chance. Especially now that the war is not going well, I am afraid that more people will have other thoughts.

 Chapter 1559: The goal of Germany (seeking a monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of June 14, 1940, the German Admiralty. Emperor Qin Tian arrived here together with Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of Air Force.


    Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Imperial Navy, Marshal Doenitz, Commander of the Navy''s Submarine Force, and Marshal L¨¹tjens, Commander of the Home Fleet of the Navy, Admiral Rolf Karls, Commander of the Antic Fleet of the Navy, and Hermann Hermann, Commander of the Mediterranean Fleet ?Admiral Bohm greeted Qin Tian at the entrance of the Navy Department. After the victory in the naval battle of the Azores, the three major fleets all returned to their home ports for rest. Themanders of the three major fleets took the seane to the country first, waiting for the imperial emperor to summon them.


    Although the German Navy won the naval battle in the Azores, its own losses were not small. Arge number of damaged warships need to be repaired, and lost carrier-based aircraft and pilots need to be replenished. Even ammunition and fuel, which are almost exhausted during the war, need to be replenished. Therefore, the German army did not pursue the US fleet.


    In fact, the German fleet has no strength to continue fighting. They need to rest before they have the strength to continue fighting.


    "Your Majesty!" The generals saluted Qin Tian respectfully.


    With the victory of the Imperial Navy in the Battle of the Azores, it has undoubtedly established Germany''s victory in this world war. It can be said that Germany''s final victory in this war is already a certainty.


    "Everyone, you have worked hard!" Qin Tian smiled. The generals and marshals of the navy were very happy to win the victory for the German Empire. Of course, it is inevitable that they will be promoted in the follow-up.


    "Your Majesty, this is my responsibility, and it is my honor to be able to defeat a powerful enemy for the empire." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls and Admiral Herman Boehm also nodded repeatedly. They were able to defeat the United States this time, and they undoubtedly made great contributions. It didn''t take a second to think that they would be getting their coveted promotions soon. Afterpletely defeating the United States at thetest, they will be able to get their wish and be promoted to admiral of the Imperial Navy. This is undoubtedly what both of them desire.


    Under the leadership of Marshal Raider, Qin Tian and others entered the Ministry of the Navy.


    In the war room of the Ministry of the Navy, Qin Tian and the generals of the empire began to discuss the next tasks and ns of the navy.


    "Your Majesty, although the Imperial Navy has severely damaged the U.S. Navy and defeated them in this battle, our losses are not small. The sunk aircraft carriers and battleships cannot be made up for in a short time. However, those damaged main forces Ships and aircraft carriers need to be repaired as soon as possible. In this way, we will have enough strength to further suppress the US Navy in the Antic Ocean." Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The navy''s damaged warships, instruct the major shipyards to speed up repairs! In the battle against the United States, they have to be further used."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Raeder replied.


    "Your Majesty, the U.S. Navy dispatched a fighter with fairly good performance in this battle. This should be the F4U fighter we have learned from intelligence. I have to admit that the performance of this fighter is pretty good. It has barelypeted with our carrier-based BF-109 fighters. Only the carrier-based FW-190 fighters can suppress them. I suggest that the carrier-based fighters of the local fleet, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet be reced with Carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets. Only in this way can the U.S. Navy be suppressed at the lowest cost." Marshal L¨¹tjens suggested.


    Qin Tian expressed his approval for this: "The production line of the carrier-based BF-109 fighter has been shut down, and the production of the carrier-based FW-190 fighter will be elerated from now on. The carrier-based fighters on all aircraft carriers in the Antic Ocean will be reced. Be a carrier-based FW-190 fighter. After there is excess production, it will be refitted for the aircraft carrier in the Pacific Ocean!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The general in charge of ordnance production replied.


    "Your Majesty, the U.S. Navy was severely damaged in the naval battle of the Azores. However, overall, they still have considerable strength. Especially when the major shipyards in the eastern United States are stepping up to build warships, they The strength of the U.S. Navy will be restored soon. This will be a huge threat to the Imperial Navy. We need to formte a new n as soon as possible to prevent the U.S. Navy from regaining its strength!" Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    During the Azores naval battle, although the Antic Fleet led by Admiral Rolf Karls suffered a lot, their results were also great. It can be said that the performance is very amazing.


    "This is indeed a problem. Your Majesty, ording to the information we have obtained, those shipyards on the east coast of the United States have begun to work overtime to build warships. It is said that the number of aircraft carriers built alone is as high as 20. It can be seen , Although the U.S. Navy lost this time. However, they are not convinced and want to challenge us!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Of course it is impossible for the Americans to be so convinced. They have also been preparing for this war for a long time. Although their navy has been severely damaged by us. However, they will not sit still. If they do not develop the navy , then they can only defend the North American continent and wait for us to attack them after we have wiped out the other enemies. Therefore, they are desperately developing their navy in the hope that they can defeat us in one fell swoop in the next decisive battle." Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian undoubtedly had a deep understanding of the intentions of the Americans. Qin Tian also believed that no matter how unconvinced the Americans were, after this naval battle, Germany hadpletely established its advantage. If the U.S. Navy wants to make aeback, it is no longer so easy. It can be said that the possibility of the German Navy winning this naval battle will be very high.


    "Your Majesty, we need to continue to weaken the strength of the U.S. Navy to prepare for future attacks on the U.S. maind!" Marshal Manstein also said.


    Just defeating the US Navy is not Germany''s goal.


    As Germany''s main opponent, the United States is the only opponentpeting with Germany for world hegemony. This makes Germany hope that in future operations, it can defeat the United States in one fell swoop, destroy the United States, andpletely remove the threat of the United States to Germany. This also makes it necessary for the German army tond in the United States in one fell swoop in future wars andpletely defeat them. The U.S. Navy undoubtedly became the first obstacle that must be cleared before the German armynded in the United States.

 Chapter 1573: .Update Notification! ! !

    The Chinese New Year ising soon, Laoyu wishes all book friends a happy Spring Festival, and thank you for your support to Laoyu in the past year!


    It¡¯s the Spring Festival again. In this year, the updated VIP chapters are basically more than 4,000 words per day, and the old fish is also very tired. Taking advantage of the Chinese New Year period, Lao Yu ns to take a break, and I hope book friends can understand.


    Lao Yu is also an ordinary person, and many rtives will leave during the Chinese New Year, so the time for coding will be much less.


    Therefore, starting tomorrow, the update will be adjusted to three times a day until the tenth day of the Lunar New Year. On the eleventh day, five shifts were resumed every day.


    Thank you for your support, and hope that you can understand, let Lao Yu take a break!


    thank you very much! Laoyu wishes book friends a happy Chinese New Year and a happy family reunion!

 Chapter 1560: strangling the us navy

    The United States has a strong industrial strength second only to Germany in the world, and its shipbuilding industry is also second only to Germany. Therefore, when the shipyards of the US Navy are building warships at full capacity, the production capacity is undoubtedly very terrifying. They were able to build enough new warships in a very short period of time, so that the strength of the US Navy could be quickly restored. And this is not a good thing for the German Navy.


    After all, although the U.S. Navy is not an opponent of the German Navy, it can also pose a considerable threat to the German Navy. Once their navy bes stronger again, even if the German navy wants to defeat them, it will definitely have to pay a big price.


    "Your Majesty, can we dispatch aircraft carrier-based air forces to raid the shipyards on the east coast of the United States and destroy the warships they are building together with the shipyards!" Marshal D?nitz suggested.


    Qin Tian shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s not easy. After the failure of the US Navy, the Americans have focused on strengthening the defense of the east coast. Their army air force has deployed to the east coast in arge scale."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The main force of the U.S. Army Air Force, as well as most of their Naval Air Force, are deployed at the eastern airfields. If our fleet appears on the east coast of the United States, it will inevitably be attacked by the Americans. Of course, with the strength of our navy, we can resist. However, if the loss is toorge, it will also be detrimental to the subsequent naval battle." Marshal Raeder also said.


    "Then can we dispatch capital ships and use therge-caliber naval guns of capital ships to destroy those shipyards?" Admiral Herman Boehm suggested.


    "I''m afraid the capital ship will not work either. On the one hand, the U.S. Navy has built coastal defense fortresses in those important cities on the east coast. On the other hand, our ambush against the U.S. Navy''s main fleet in the Azores must have given the Americans A lot of inspiration. If our main fleet goes out, it might be ambushed by submarines and torpedo boats of the U.S. Navy. At that time, the loss of our fleet will definitely not be much smaller. In addition, the U.S. Navy¡¯s capital ship formation , and six capital ships. They are all powerful ''Montana-ss'' battleships and ''Iowa-ss'' battleships. Our capital ships, I''m afraid it will be difficult topete with them. Especially the ''Montana-ss'' battleships The previous naval battles have proved that our capital ships are almost powerless to fight back when confronting the ''Montana-ss'' battleships." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    The imperial navy admirals present couldn''t help frowning. One solution after another was put forward and then overthrown. This makes them seem helpless as to how to contain the U.S. Navy.


    "Your Majesty, is there no other way?" Marshal Raeder asked.


    Qin Tian didn''t answer, but looked at Marshal Doenitz: "Your Excellency, Marshal Doenitz, are your troops ready?"


    Marshal D?nitz and the other admirals immediately understood what Qin Tian meant, that the submarine force was going to take action.


    "Your Majesty, the submarine force is ready and ready to go!" Marshal D?nitz replied immediately.


    Compared to thest world war, the submarines of the German Navy stole the limelight. However, in this world war, the submarine force of the German Navy was somewhat unknown.


    In thest world war, the German navy needed to defeat the strong with the weak. The submarine force yed a great role in the battle to strangle Britain. They turned into ferocious hungry wolves, and almost tore the British sea transportation line to pieces. The United Kingdom, which relies heavily on maritime transportation, was almost trapped alive.


    But in this world war, the German navy is already the world''s most powerful navy. Many battles can be resolved directly by the powerful surface warships of the German Navy. This makes the German Navy''s submarine force fewer opportunities to dispatch. Naturally, there is no chance of meritorious service. The officers and soldiers of the submarine force of the German Navy are even more eager to see through this.


    "Your Majesty, the United States has a vast territory and abundant resources. Unless submarines are used to directly enter the east coast for a sneak attack. Otherwise, the effect may be very limited." Marshal D?nitz couldn''t help thinking of this while excited.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Yes, the United States is indeed rich in resources. However, this does not mean that all their resources can be self-sufficient. For example, rubber, the United Statespletely relies on obtaining from South America. Some other mineral resources, Americans are also heavily dependent on imports from South America. If we can cut off these transportation lines in the United States, it will definitely cause serious damage to the United States."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The submarine force is guaranteed to be able toplete the mission! We will turn the route from the United States to South America into a route of death!" Marshal D?nitz immediately promised.


    As long as there is a goal, the submarine force of the German Navy can be sure that they will be able toplete the mission in the next battle. Because, even if the submarine force of the German Navy has a little reputation in this world war. However, they are still the most powerful submarine force in the world. The submarines they equip are also the most advanced submarines in the world. No country''s submarines canpare with them.


    Qin Tian nodded. He also believed that the German submarine force would be able toplete the task.


    "Everyone, although the Imperial Navy has achieved a crucial victory in this naval battle, there is still a long way to go before we can defeat the United States. Therefore, we must not becent because of this. We still need to make persistent efforts to achieve greater victories!" Qin Tian exhorted.


    For a long time, the German Navy has regarded the US Navy as its biggest opponent. Now that the U.S. Navy has been beaten down by them, it is hard to guarantee that they will not be proud andcent. If this is the case, there may be problems. Qin Tian didn''t want to capsize in the gutter at the most critical moment. In that case, it would definitely not be a good thing for Germany.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" A group of naval generals replied solemnly. They are also aware of this. Although they have won now, it does not mean that they will win in the future. Only when they have won the final victory in the future is the time for them to rx.


    "Everyone, I look forward to your continuing to win the final victory for the German Empire! Long live the Imperial Navy!" Qin Tian said.


    "Long live the empire, long live your majesty!" the generals shouted.

 Chapter 1561: Josephs decision (seeking monthly ticket)

    If the main enemy of the German Navy in this war is the US Navy, then the main enemy of the German Army is the Russian Army. At least, in the early days of this war, the German Army put the main target on the Russian Army.


    Russia, which has an army of more than 10 million, undoubtedly poses a great threat to Germany. If Russia is not defeated, Germany will not be at ease in a decisive battle with the United States.


    Fortunately, although the Russian Army has arge number of troops, itsbat effectiveness is not strong. At leastpared with the elite German Army, thebat effectiveness of the Russian Army is much worse. Coupled with the sessful use of tactics, the German Army was able to eliminate the main force of the Russian Army at the beginning of the war. This also makes the development of the next battle situation logical. The German army pushed all the way and almost captured the capital of Russia. Moreover, the vital forces of the Russian army were almost lost in the battle to defend the capital and major cities such as Josephgrad. Without these troops, it will undoubtedly be much easier for Germany to destroy Russia.


    Germany''s strategic goals against Russia have always been carried out in this direction.


    However, with the victory of the German navy, the Russians seem to have lost hope. They found that if they continued to defend Moscow and Josephgrad, not only would they lose troops, but they would also have no effect. Once all the Russian troops are wiped out by the German army, then Russia will never have any chance in this war.


    Joseph was originally a staunch defender of Moscow and Josephgrad. In order to show his determination, Joseph even did not hesitate to risk his life and stay in Moscow, which was about to be besieged. Joseph is not a person who is not afraid of death, he cherishes his life very much. Now he is already the supreme leader of Russia, and he doesn''t want to die. Because if you die, you will no longer be able to enjoy the wonderful taste of power.


    It made Joseph ignore his own safety because he had great confidence in the United States and believed that the United States could defeat Germany in one fell swoop in this war.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the U.S. Navy lost so badly in this battle. This also made Joseph lose confidence in the United States. Under such circumstances, Joseph could not help but start to consider other ways out.


    General Zhukov suggested that Joseph leave Moscow and retreat to the east of the Ural Mountains before the German army encircled Moscow, and continue to lead Russia in the fight against Germany.


    I have to admit that Joseph is quite moved by this. Inparison, if you stay in Moscow, it is almost a dead end. Wait until the German army surrounded Moscow and conquered it in one fell swoop. At that time, Joseph will only have a dead end. But if you can escape from Moscow and retreat east of the Ural Mountains, you may be able to survive for a while. At that time, perhaps the battle situation will have a certain turning point.


    However, Joseph also worried that once he left Moscow, he would no longer be able to control the overall situation. Joseph was still a little worried about handing over all the troops to the generals on the front line. In order to control the military power, he killed many people. This will inevitably make many people hold a grudge against it.


    "Damn it, why are the Americans so ungrateful? Should I stay in Moscow, or leave here?" Joseph seemed to be caught in a dilemma.


    "Comrade Joseph, Comrade Molotov, please see me." The secretary reported.


    "Well, let him in!" Joseph nodded.


    "Good evening, Comrade Joseph!" Molotov looked very respectful.


    Although now the Russian ship seems to be sinking. But these senior leaders in Russia are even more in awe of Joseph, and they don''t mean to ignore Joseph at all because of this. After all, they were all worried that Joseph would go crazy and attack them when they were desperate. In that case, their safety cannot be guaranteed.


    "Comrade Molotov, please sit down!" Joseph tried his best to pretend to be calm.


    "Comrade Joseph, just received a telegram from the United States. The United States ims that although their navy has temporarily lost. However, the United States will not give up on this. They will rebuild their navy in the shortest possible time and let their navy recover. Strength, once again challenged the German Navy." Molotov said.


    "Huh! Are those **** Americans still trustworthy? Their navy has been severely damaged. How much strength do they have to deal with the Germans now? Can the navy be rebuilt in a while? Besides, the Germans Already upying an absolute advantage, it is impossible for the Americans to defeat the Germans." Joseph looked angry. It was as if he was dissatisfied that the Americans had failed his expectations.


    Molotov nodded: "Comrade Joseph, I also think that the Americans just want to reassure us, and then let us continue to stick here and help them hold the Germans."


    "Yes, Comrade Molotov. Those despicable Americans have exactly this idea." Joseph said.


    "So, Comrade Joseph, what should we do?" Molotov asked.


    Joseph thought for a while, and then said: "Comrade Zhukov suggested that we leave Moscow and go to the east of the Ural Mountains to continue fighting against the Germans. At the same time, no more reinforcements will be sent to Moscow and Josephgrad to preserve our vitality. In this regard, What do you think?"


    As a senior leader of Russia, Molotov naturally knew this.


    "Comrade Joseph, it is indeed very difficult for us to defend Moscow and Josephgrad. Judging from the current situation, it is difficult for us to resist the German attack. If we continue to defend, it will only make our troops Pay a greater price," Molotov said.


    Although, Molotov did not make a clear statement. However, his attitude is undoubtedly very obvious.


    Joseph naturally understood what Molotov meant. He also knew that if he continued to stick to it, it would only be more and more detrimental to Russia.


    "Okay, I see." Joseph said.


    Molotov didn''t stay long, and then took his leave and left.


    Joseph thought about it all night, and early the next morning, he issued an order for the Russian government agencies to evacuate Moscow. At the same time, the sending of reinforcements to Moscow was stopped. As for when he will leave Moscow, he hasn''t figured it out yet.

 Chapter 1562: Evacuation from Moscow (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Zhukov, starting today, the party and government organs will withdraw from Moscow and retreat to Yekaterinburg. The Moscow Garrison Command will arrange a retreat n to ensure the safety of thoserades on the way to retreat!" Joseph said.


    Joseph summoned General Zhukov early in the morning and gave him orders.


    Obviously, while the German army''s encirclement of Moscow has not beenpletely closed. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to retreat. Once the German encirclement is closed, even if they want to retreat, they will have no chance. At that time, if you want to retreat, you have to mobilize arge number of troops to attack the German encirclement, which is not only dangerous, but also arouses the vignce of the Germans.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph, I will arrange it right away." General Zhukov replied.


    "However, Comrade Joseph, when will you evacuate? The longer the time is dyed, the more dangerous it will be." General Zhukov continued.


    In General Zhukov''s view, Joseph''s ability to agree to the withdrawal of Moscow''s party and government agencies is already a big improvement. But now time is running out, and he also hopes that Joseph can evacuate as soon as possible.


    "Comrade Zhukov, are you reliable?" Joseph asked suddenly.


    General Zhukov was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "Comrade Zhukov, I swear to you with my life, I am absolutely loyal to you!"


    Joseph also knew that General Zhukov was loyal to him. Just wanted to make sure again.


    "Comrade Zhukov, I can feel your loyalty. This is very good. It is not in vain that I have always valued you." Joseph said.


    "If I leave Moscow, can you stabilize the situation and ensure the continuation of the fighting here?" Joseph then asked.


    Joseph wanted to leave Moscow, but he didn''t want the fighting in Moscow to stop after he left. He still hopes that the defenders of Moscow can persist to the end and hold the German army here so that the German army can pay heavy casualties in Moscow. Simrly, this will buy him enough time so that he can escape to Yekaterinburg safely. It will also give him enough time to rectify the interior to ensure that he continues to control the country.


    General Zhukov immediately understood what Joseph meant. Although, General Zhukov knew that if he stayed in Moscow, it would probably be a dead end. But, at a time like this, does he have any other option than to show his determination?


    "Comrade Joseph, please rest assured that I will lead the troops to persist in Moscow to the end. Moscow''s defenders will persist until thest soldier, and will never surrender to the Germans!" General Zhukov assured Joseph.


    Joseph looked at General Zhukov for a while, and then nodded: "Comrade Zhukov, I believe in you. Well, I will leave Moscow in three days. The specific evacuation n is up to you to arrange."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." General Zhukov left and replied.


    From the daytime on this day, Russian party and government agencies and leaders began to withdraw from Moscow one after another. However, in order not to attract the attention of the German army, they adopted a small-scale evacuation method. Although such an evacuation method is safe, it is very slow in efficiency. It is not so easy for Russia''s huge party and government organizations to withdraw from Moscow.


    That night, Zhukov submitted an evacuation n to Joseph.


    "Comrade Joseph, we are going to deploy an elite infantry division to cover your evacuation from Moscow. The three infantry regiments under this infantry division will be divided into three directions, leaving Moscow, passing through dimir, Nizhny Novgorod Luo, Kazan, Chelny on the Kama River and arrive in Ufa. From Ufa, cross the Ural Mountains and arrive in Chelyabinsk. As for whether to stay in Chelyabinsk or go north to Yekaterinburg, it is up to you The situation at that time will make a decision." General Zhukov said.


    Joseph nodded. General Zhukov was able to dispatch an infantry division to **** him out of Moscow under tense battle conditions. This is undoubtedly very good. It can also be seen from this that General Zhukov is indeed loyal to him.


    "Comrade Joseph, **** your infantry division. We initially selected it as the 4th Guards Infantry Division. Of the three infantry regiments under its jurisdiction, the most elite 1st regiment will leave by train with you. The 2nd regiment and the 1st regiment The 3rd regiment will take cars and **** you one after the other. Make sure you can reach Yekaterinburg safely." General Zhukov continued.


    The infantry divisions of the Russian Army, the units that can be named Guards, are undoubtedly the elite among the elite. These troops are also loyal to Joseph. Let these troops protect him from leaving, which also made Joseph feel relieved.


    "Very good, Comrade Zhukov. I am still very satisfied with your arrangement." Joseph said.


    "Comrade Joseph, as long as you can safely evacuate to Yekaterinburg. Then, Russia still has hope. We still have the possibility of defeating the Germans. After you arrive in Yekaterinburg, you must continue to lead the Russian people to continue fighting. We absolutely will not It will be defeated by the Germans just like that," General Zhukov said.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Zhukov. Russia will not be defeated. We will persist in this war to the end and win the final victory!" Joseph looked confident.


    In the next two days, Russian party and government agencies are still withdrawing from Moscow in small batches and multiple batches. Usually several trucks form a team. After leaving Moscow to a safe ce, they change to other means of transportation and head to eastern Russia.


    The German side is also well aware of the actions of the Russians. The spies of the German intelligence agency in Russia also took action. The German side doesn''t care about the departure of some small shrimps and small fishes. What they are really targeting is the big fish.


    Although, the news of Joseph''s evacuation from Moscow is kept under high secrecy. Only a very few high-level people know. However, with the efforts of the German intelligence department, some clues were still detected. However, it is not yet possible to determine whether Joseph will evacuate Moscow.


    On the evening of June 17, an ordinary train departed from Moscow Railway Station, left Moscow, and headed for dimir. On this train, except for the two carriages for Joseph and his entourage to rest, the rest of the carriages were full of heavily armed infantry. At the same time, an infantry regiment left Moscow in trucks and trains.

 Chapter 1563: total attack

    On the evening of June 17, in the war room of the German Army General Staff, Emperor Qin Tian, ??Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein, Minister of the Air Force Albert Kesselring, and German Army Group A Commander Braun Field Marshal Mberg, Field Marshal Guderian, Commander of Army Group B, Field Marshal Rommel, Commander of Army Group C, Field Marshal Brauchitsch, Commander of Army Group D, and General Rundstedt, Commander of Army Group E, all gathered Here it is.


    It has been two months since the German armyunched the Eastern Front operation this year. Although in the past two months, the German army has achieved fruitful results. And it has already approached the cities of Moscow and Josephgrad, and the Russian army has suffered heavy losses and suffered unspeakably. However, the overall goal of the German army is not just that, but to destroy Russia in one fell swoop. Therefore, the German army still has a long way to go.


    The reason why these front-linemanders returned to Berlin from the front line was that both Qin Tian and Marshal Manstein believed that their n to wipe out the Russian army''s vital forces by attacking Moscow and Josephgrad would probably be impossible. Frustrated. It is precisely because of this that the German army needs to change its strategy.


    "Everyone, we originally nned to carry out the city battle in Moscow and Josephgrad for about three months, and took this opportunity to consume all the vital strength of the Russian army in one fell swoop. However, our n has only been implemented for one month, and the Russians We have discovered ourbat intentions and don¡¯t want to continue ying with us. Next, we have to think of other ways.¡± Marshal Manstein was a little helpless.


    Originally ording to the n, after the three-month battle to attack the city, it is estimated that even if the Russian army''s vital forces will not be wiped out, there will not be much left. At least, all the elite troops of the Russian army will stay in Moscow and Josephgrad. In this case, it will be rtively easier for the German army to destroy Russia in the next battle. After all, there are no more troops, so what else can the Russians use to resist the German attack?


    However, in just one month, the Russian army stopped sending reinforcements to Moscow and Josephgrad. There is no doubt that the ns of the German army fell through.


    "Your Majesty, Your Excellency Marshal Manstein. If we can''t take advantage of this battle to wipe out all the vital forces of the Russian army in one fell swoop, then I''m afraid we will have to waste more time on the Russian battlefield. Residual power also takes time," Marshal Guderian said.


    Although after the early battles, the main force of the Russian army has been almost wiped out. However, there are still a lot of second-line troops remaining in the Russian army. Coupled with the vastnd area of ??Russia, the entire Eastern European in alone isrge enough. Not to mention that after crossing the Ural Mountains, there is a wider territory. If the Russian army is determined to continue to resist, then the German army will have to spend more time on the Russian battlefield.


    If there is only one enemy like Russia, then naturally it doesn''t matter. Germany has enough strength and energy to consume them. However, Germany is now fighting on three fronts. In addition to the Russian battlefield, it is still fighting ind countries in Southeast Asia. Still at war with the United States in the Antic. This makes it necessary for Germany to end one of the battlefields as soon as possible, thereby alleviating the enormous pressure facing Germany.


    There is no doubt that Germany has invested most of its troops on the Russian battlefield. Moreover, Russia is almost defeated. With a little more effort, it would be enough to defeat Russia. It is precisely because of this that the generals of the German army are eager to end the war against Russia as soon as possible and transfer their energy to other opponents.


    Whether it is the United States or the ind country, they are now frantically expanding their military strength to deal with Germany''s next attack. Therefore, the longer the time drags on, the stronger Germany''s enemies will be. Therefore, it is also very beneficial to Germany to end the war against Russia as soon as possible.


    "There is no way to do this. We have tried our best. But if the Russians are not fooled, then there is no way. We can''t directly issue orders to the Russians to continue to reinforce Moscow and Josephgrad, right? Even if it is me Given such an order, Joseph will certainly not obediently obey!" Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The other generals couldn''t helpughing too.


    "If we can''t wipe out the vital forces of the Russian army in Moscow and Joseph, then after we conquer Moscow and Josephgrad, we will have to leave more troops on the Russian battlefield. Of course, the main force can still let the troops of the ve countries Come on. They fought very well on the battlefields of Moscow and Josephgrad, and they arepletely capable of dealing with the second-line troops of the Russian army. Our main force can still withdraw to the country to rest and prepare for the attack on the United States. Marshal Romberg said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Yes, after a series of battles, the strength of the Russian army has been greatly weakened by us. Even if they continue to resist, the threat they can pose to us is very limited. The two remaining Three group armies, supplemented by troops from ve countries, are enough to deal with the war in Russia. Although it takes a little longer and consumes more supplies, it will not have much impact on the overall situation."


    A group of generals of the empire deeply agree. In their eyes, Russia now has lost its chance to turn the tables. It won''t be long before it will diepletely.


    "Your Majesty, maybe after we take Moscow, the Russians won''t be stubborn anymore. After all, ording to the information we have now, Joseph is still stranded in Moscow. If we can arrest Joseph or kill him. Then, without the leadership of Joseph, the resistance spirit of the Russians would not be so tenacious." Marshal Rommel said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Joseph has be an important factor in Russia''s fight against us. If Joseph can be eliminated in one fell swoop, then the battle against Russia will be much easier." Marshal Manstein also said.


    Qin Tian nodded. In another time and space, Joseph was one of the Big Three. They won the war and let the F¨¹hrer kill himself in the basement. However, in this time and space, everything is different. Joseph would lose the war and take his own life.


    "Since this is the case, then prepare tounch a general attack on Moscow and Josephgrad, eliminate the Russian troops entrenched here as soon as possible, and take these two cities!" Qin Tian made a decision.

 Chapter 1564: Joseph ran away (seeking monthly ticket)

    Although Moscow and Josephgrad are important big cities in Russia, and the Russian army has deployed heavy troops in these two cities and made preparations for a long time, they almost operate these two cities like iron barrels.


    However, in terms of the strong attack power of the German army, it is not a big problem to capture these two cities and eliminate the Russian troops entrenched in these two cities. Before the German army took the initiative to reduce the intensity of the attack, on the one hand, it was to reduce the casualties of the troops. On the other hand, it is to attract more active forces of the Russian army to gather in these two cities to annihte them.


    After more than a month of fighting for the city, the German army has also achieved good results. Although this n can no longer be implemented, it makes people feel a little regretful. But as Emperor Qin Tian said, there is no way around it. Russia is unwilling to invest more power in Moscow and Josephgrad. They can''t do it for them and order the Russian army to continue to reinforce Moscow and Josephgrad, right?


    Under such circumstances, the German army can only change the n, speed up the pace of the offensive, and elerate the elimination of the Russian troops entrenched in Moscow and Josephgrad. Then prepare for the demise of Russia as soon as possible.


    "Your Majesty, we didn''t close the encirclement circles on Moscow and Josephgrad before. If we want to wipe out the Russian army in these two cities now, we have to close the encirclement circles first." Marshal Manstein said.


    "I know, but this is not a difficult task for our army?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. With our current strength, we can easilypletely surround Moscow and Josephgrad. If weunch a full-scale attack on these two cities, it will not take much effort." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Very well, since this is the case, let''s start drawing up the battle n. I only have one request, and that is to reduce our losses as much as possible whenunching an attack on Moscow and Josephgrad." Qin Tian demanded.


    The war against Russia will soone to an end. There is no need for the elite German army to lose too much on the Russian battlefield. Next, they have more powerful enemies to eliminate. Therefore, the German army must minimize casualties as much as possible.


    Once Germany starts tounch anding operation against the United States, the elite troops of the German army may have toe in handy. Now, the strength of the U.S. Army has expanded to more than five million. Moreover, this number is still increasing. It is estimated that with the poption and industrial strength of the United States, even if it is armed with tens of millions of troops, it is nothing. The United States also has enough strength to equip these armies with advanced weapons. Therefore, if Germany wants to defeat the United States, it must do its best. At the same time, be prepared to pay a higher price.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein replied.


    The other generals also understood Qin Tian''s meaning, that is, in the battle against the United States, use as little German troops as possible, and let the servants fight the Russian army as much as possible. The number of German troops is notrge, and it is undoubtedly the best to save a little.


    "Everyone, the attack on Moscow and Josephgrad is probably thest battle on the Russian battlefield. The next battle will be much smaller. At the same time, it will be much easier. And the Russian army will definitely not be willing to lose Moscow And Josephgrad, the army stationed here will definitely resist to the end. I hope that everyone can fully consider these factors whenmanding operations on the front line, so as to avoid heavy casualties for the troops." Qin Tian warned.


    All the generals nodded repeatedly. Although Russia has been weakened to the extreme. However, Russia is a big country after all. At the same time, the abnormality of the political system will undoubtedly make those Russian soldiers have more tenacious fighting spirit. These are the ces that the German army needs to pay attention to. Everyone hopes that in the battles on the Russian battlefield, they can win at the least cost.


    "For Joseph, if you can catch him, you can catch him alive. If you can''t catch him alive, then there is no need to force yourself." Qin Tian finally said.


    Qin Tian knew that Xiang Joseph was undoubtedly very proud. They would rather end their lives than let anyone capture them. Even the corpses will be destroyed so as not to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    In another time and space, isn¡¯t the final fate of the head of state also the same? It is precisely because of this that Joseph''s final fate is probably the same.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein and others replied.


    At this moment, General Heydrich, the intelligence chief, walked in with a serious face.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Admiral Heydrich, they all knew that something urgent might have happened.


    "General Heydrich, what happened?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the exact information just received, Joseph has fled Moscow!" Admiral Heydrich said.


    "What? How is this possible?" Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    The other German generals also looked in disbelief. After all, the original Joseph dered that he would persist in Moscow to the end. Now, he has fled Moscow.


    "Damn it, is that guy Joseph scared too?" Marshal Manstein couldn''t help cursing.


    Everyone knows very well that once Joseph escapes from Moscow, it will not be very beneficial to the German army. If you can catch Joseph in Moscow, or even kill Joseph. Then Russia will be leaderless. It is rtively easy for Germany to destroy them. But if Joseph escapes and continues to lead those Russian troops against Germany. Then, it will be rtively more difficult for Germany to destroy Russia.


    "No, Joseph must not escape. We must capture Joseph or kill him!" Marshal Albert Kesselring also said.


    "General Heydrich, can you know Joseph''s escape route now? We can dispatch bombers to kill him!" Marshal Edward Milch also said.


    "ording to the information we have obtained, Joseph will pass through dimir, Nizhny Novgodero, Kazan and Ufa, cross the Ural Mountains, and head to Chelyabinsk." Admiral Heinrich said.


    "Now that you know Joseph''s escape route, it will be much easier. Now start to draw up a n to hunt and kill Joseph. No matter what, it is absolutely impossible for Joseph to escape to the east of the Ural Mountains. Since he refuses to wait In Moscow, then, let''s send him to hell!" Qin Tian had a fierce look on his face.

 Chapter 1565: Hunting plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    For Germany, Joseph must die. Whether it was in Moscow or elsewhere, it had to be dead. Otherwise, this will bring great trouble to Germany.


    Germany hopes to solve the Russian battlefield in the shortest possible time, so Joseph is an object that must be solved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the time drags on, the worse it will be for Germany.


    As the supreme leader of Russia, Joseph, who has even be the spiritual leader of the Russian people, will be a great obstacle to the demise of Russia by the German army. If the German army can kill Joseph, then the next battle will be very easy.


    "General Heydrich, the intelligence agency is responsible for informing the front-line troops of Joseph''s escape route. The front-line troops are responsible for a hunting operation. This time, Joseph must be killed no matter what!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Admiral Heydrich replied.


    Immediately, Admiral Heydrich distributed the documents brought by General Heydrich to the generals present. As the generals of the Army and Air Force of the German Empire, these people are all the most professional talents in this field. They immediately began to make ns.


    "Joseph fled to Nizhny Novgodero via dimir by train. An infantry regiment apanied him, and another two infantry regiments provided protection one after the other. The strength is still very strong. Our defense zone, It is far away from the escape route of Joseph, so it will be very difficult to directly stop Joseph." Marshal Rommel said.


    Army Group C led by Marshal Rommel is located in the south of Moscow, and some of its troops have even approached the southeast of Moscow. It can be regarded as the closest to the east of Moscow.


    "The Air Force can dispatch a team of warnes to bomb the train that Joseph was on. Even if Joseph cannot be killed, the train can be destroyed. Or the railway can be blown up. In this case, Joseph will no longer be able to escape by train." Albert ?Marshal Kesselring said.


    "If Joseph can be killed by bombing, that would be the best. However, the possibility is not very high. After evading our bombing, Joseph will have two choices. One is to take other means of transportation to continue Escape, and the other is to hide back in Moscow. Then, we have to make targeted deployments for these two possibilities." Marshal Manstein said.


    With Joseph''s suspicious character, if the train he was on was bombed by the Luftwaffe. Then, Joseph must think that his whereabouts have been exposed. At that time, Joseph will most likely return to Moscow directly. After all, if you continue to escape, no one can guarantee whether you will encounter more dangers. It would undoubtedly be safer to flee back to Moscow. However, even if they fled back to Moscow, they would end up with a dead end. Therefore, whether Joseph will make this choice is still unknown. Perhaps, under the control of the desire to survive, Joseph will choose to continue to escape.


    "If he fled back to Moscow, it would be easy to handle. Under our siege, he will have no chance to escape. He is just lingering in Moscow, and he will be wiped out by us in the end." Brome Marshal Berg said.


    "Then, if Joseph chooses to continue to escape, that will be the biggest trouble. Once they change the means of transportation, the target will be even smaller. It is not so easy to find Joseph in the vastnd of Russia." Marshal Brauchitsch said.


    "Deploy the armored forces tounch an attack quickly! Use the armored forces and mechanized forces as your fists, and quickly attack in the direction of Novgodero. In this way, we will catch up soon. At the same time, the air force is constantly attacking Joseph''s ce. Bombing the direction and escape route to slow down his escape speed. In this case, we will still have a great possibility to capture Joseph or kill him!" Marshal Guderian said.


    "However, the possibility of Joseph escaping is still very high!" Marshal Manstein said.


    If Joseph left the protection of therge army and under the protection of a small number of elites, and pretended to escape, it would be very difficult to catch him.


    "This requires the intelligence agencies to provide us with more intelligence support." Marshal Rommel said.


    Admiral Heinrich nodded: "The intelligence department will do its best to collect information about Joseph''s escape this time, and will try to grasp his exact whereabouts as much as possible."


    German intelligence agencies have developed a lot of intelligence personnel in Russia. Especially when Russia is almost on the verge of defeat, many Russians are willing to betray Russia for their own future. This also makes the speed of intelligence collection by German intelligence agencies much faster.


    "While hunting down Joseph, closing the encirclement of Moscow also needs to be done at the same time. In this way, Joseph can be put under greater pressure and convinced that his whereabouts have indeed been exposed. As long as Joseph panics, then, The possibility of him revealing his ws is undoubtedly greater. In this case, it will be easier for us to catch Joseph!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" A group of generals replied.


    "Everyone, do your best. Even if you don''t kill Joseph in the end, we can still announce the sess of this n. Let the whole world know that we have killed Joseph. Under such circumstances, Russia will be in chaos. Even if Joseph appears again in the future, we can still call him a puppet." Qin Tian said with a smile.


    The generals also understood what Qin Tian meant, as long as Germany determined that Joseph had been eliminated in the hunting n. Then, even if Joseph escaped, it would be very difficult to prove his identity again. Especially some careerists in Russia may not want to see Joseph alive again. At that time, Joseph''s end can naturally be imagined.


    Subsequently, after a brief discussion, the German generals formted a hunting n.


    After dawn, the Luftwaffe will dispatch nes to bomb the train Joseph is on. And the Russian troops in the front and back. At the same time, the German 9th Army will dispatch the 9th Armored Division, the 99th Armored Division, the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and the 84th Mechanized Infantry Division. Luo quickly advanced.


    In addition, Army Group C and Army Group Aunched an offensive to the east of Moscow at the same time, striving to close the siege of Moscow in the shortest possible time.

 Chapter 1566: find target

    South of Moscow, a German airfield. Although it was not yet daylight, the airport was already brightly lit. A brigade of dive bombers, a brigade of ground attack aircraft, and a brigade of FW-190 fighter jets are preparing for takeoff.


    Here is arge airport, which was originally the airport of the Russian Air Force. However, after the German army called, the Russian army abandoned the airport and fled instead. After the German army took over the airport, it was repaired and expanded. Today, the airfield has be an important airfield for the Luftwaffe on the Moscow front. Throughout the airport, the German Air Force parked more than two hundred fighters of various types here.


    In thebat room, the pilots are crowded here, listening to thebat briefing.


    "Boys, this time your target is a train. The train runs from Moscow to dimir, and from dimir to Nizhny Novgorodro. Now, we don''t know exactly where the train runs. Where is it. However, after dawn, the train should be running to dimir and Nizhny Novgodero. This requires you to find it.


    Once you find the train, you need to destroy it. Completely blow up the train. Many people must have escaped from the train. When the timees, you need to attack those people. Kill them all if possible.


    In addition, there is a Russian army in front of and behind the train. You can also attack them if you have spare bombs and bullets.


    Finally, good luck! "


    A major general of the Luftwaffe began to assignbat tasks.


    "General, are we going to kill a certain Russian big shot? No matter how you look at it, it looks like a big shot escaped from Moscow and wants to escape to the east!" A squadron leader said.


    "Yes. However, I don''t know who we are going to deal with. Maybe Joseph!" said the major general.


    "Hahaha!" The pilots allughed. None of them thought that the target of this operation was Joseph. Everything may be so surprising. No one thought that the target of the German pilots this time was really Joseph.


    "Boys, do you understand your mission? Do you have any questions?" the major general asked.


    "No, General!" The pilots all replied.


    This is undoubtedly a very simple task for the German pilots. Although it is not easy to definitely blow up someone, it is still no problem to destroy a train. Wait until the train is destroyed, and then blow up as many people who escaped from the train as possible. As for whether the target person can be killed, it depends on God''s will.


    "Very well, everyone, let''s get ready! The ne will take off in an hour!" the major general ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The pilots replied loudly.


    On the railway line from Moscow to dimir, an ordinary train is traveling at a speed of 30 kilometers per hour. Although, this speed seems a bit slow. But Russia''s railway facilities are already old and dpidated. Coupled with the bombing of the Luftwaffe, the railway lines of the Russian army were often bombed. Those who did the repairs also cut corners. Naturally, the speed of the Russian railways has dropped a lot.


    A carriage in the middle of the train, the interioryout is obviously much better than ordinary carriages. Although in a hurry, it was impossible to decorate the carriage magnificently, butpared to those ordinary carriages, it would be much better if soldiers were squeezed inside like sardine cans.


    In thepartment, Joseph was smoking a pipe. After getting on the trainst night, he didn''t rest all night. Although he looked haggard, he persevered.


    "Comrade Joseph, we will arrive in dimir in one hour. Do we need to stop there and meet the person in charge there?" asked the secretary.


    Joseph shook his head: "There is no need for this. Now we are like a lost dog. It is better not to let others know. In addition, our whereabouts need to continue to be kept secret. If we stay in dimir for too long, I am afraid it will be leaked." of."


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." The secretary said.


    After the secretary went out, Voroshilov came in again.


    "Comrade Joseph, we are going to dimir soon. After passing dimir, we are considered safe." Marshal Voroshilov had a smile on his face.


    Marshal Voroshilov was undoubtedly very excited to be able to escape from that hellish battlefield in Moscow. He didn''t want to die there. In addition, Joseph included him in the entourage, which undoubtedly made Marshal Voroshilov very happy. In his opinion, this is the reuse of Joseph.


    As for Joseph''s other confidant, Marshal Shaposhnikov, Chief of the Russian Army''s General Staff, will leave Moscow in other ways.


    The reason why Joseph arranged this way is that if he doesn¡¯t want to act together immediately, the goal is too big. If they are taken over by the Germans, their losses will be great.


    "After dawn, the German air force can be dispatched." Joseph was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Joseph. Our whereabouts have not been exposed, and the Germans will not dispatch the air force to deal with us. Therefore, we are safe." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph nodded, he also hoped that his whereabouts were not exposed. However, the Russia of today is no longer the Russia of the past. Even Joseph himself was not sure if his whereabouts had been exposed.


    June 18 at 6:00 a.m., not long after dawn. The fighter nes of the Luftwaffe took off from the airport one after another.


    36 FW-190 fighter jets, 36-level Stuka dive bombers and 36 ground attack aircraft took off from the airport one after another. After these nes took off, they were divided into three groups and flew northeast.


    These fleets will focus on searching the railway line from dimir to Nizhny Novgodero, find their targets, and attack them.


    At this moment, Joseph and others on the train did not know that danger was approaching them.


    At around 7 o''clock in the morning, the German fleet began to search for this railway line. At this moment, the train on which Joseph and the others took traveled to a ce 60 kilometers east of dimir.


    "Report, I found the Russian train. It is on the railway line!" A FW-190 fighter pilot reported by radio after discovering the Russian train.


    "Very well, the nes gather andunch an attack immediately!" themander ordered.


    Subsequently, the fleet began to gather at the ce where the train was, preparing tounch an attack.

 Chapter 1567: Bombing (seeking monthly ticket)

    "nes! German nes!"


    The Russian soldiers on the train saw the German nes circling above the train, and shouted in horror. Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns were also set up, ready to attack the German aircraft in the sky.


    In order to ensure Joseph''s safety, this seemingly ordinary train has actually been modified. Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are deployed on many carriages in order to guard against attacks by Luftwaffe fighter nes.


    In Joseph''spartment, Joseph, who had stayed up all night, was resting on the sofa. As he gets older, his energy is also not as good as before. However, when hispartment door was opened roughly, Joseph was awakened immediately.


    "What happened?" Joseph asked, looking at Marshal Voroshilov who broke into his carriage.


    "Comrade Joseph, something is wrong. A German ne appeared above our heads." Marshal Voroshilov reported in a panic. Originally, they all thought that this operation was very secret and would not be exposed. However, in such a short time, the German Air Force has already found it.


    The expression on Joseph''s face also became very ugly. Although he thought about it, his whereabouts might be leaked. However, he has always had a fluke mentality, thinking that it will not be exposed so easily. However, the current result is tantamount to a heavy blow to him.


    "Traitor! There must be a traitor. Otherwise, how could our whereabouts be exposed?" Joseph was very angry.


    Marshal Voroshilov was silent. When Russia is about to perish, it is undoubtedly very normal for someone in Russia to betray Joseph. After all, not everyone wants to fight to the end and die together with Russia. In order to keep their own glory and wealth, some people will definitely choose to cooperate with the Germans, which is inevitable.


    "Comrade Joseph, what should we do now?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    Before Joseph had time to speak, the Russian anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns were ready and began to attack.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    Anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns started firing crazily, shells and bullets shot at the German fighter nes above the train.


    "Shit! I''m under attack. The Russian trains are equipped with anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns!" The German fighter nes in the sky swayed from side to side, avoiding those shells and bullets. At the same time, it also began to pull up, preparing to return to high altitude.


    "Hold on, we''reing soon!" said the squadron leader.


    "Okay, I''m going to start a counterattack. Let those Russians know that we are not easy to bully!" said the German pilot.


    "Permission to fight back!"


    "Go to hell, Russians!" The German pilot cursed loudly, and then drove the ne to attack the train.


    When the fighter ne passed the Russian train, two bombs hanging under the wing were dropped.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two bombs fell on the train and one on thend base. The bomb went off and an anti-aircraft gun on the train was blown away. At the same time, a fire was lit.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    After the bombs were dropped, the German fighter nes began to fire with cannons. The shells hit the train, easily tore the train carriage, and exploded inside. The Russian soldiers in the train carriages were turned upside down by the bombers, and many were killed.


    "Bastard!" Joseph felt that the train was under attack, and couldn''t help cursing. Although the carriage he was riding in was specially reinforced, it still couldn''t withstand the blow from the sky. If he was hit, he would surely die.


    "Let our anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns fire with all their strength and shoot down the German nes!" Marshal Voroshilov ordered with a serious face.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although the anti-aircraft guns of the Russian army were firing violently, there was still nothing the German fighter nes could do.


    At this time, other German fighter nes also arrived, a total of as many as 12 FW-190 fighter jets, 12 Stuka dive bombers and 12 ground attack nes.


    "Damn, howe there are so many fighters?"


    "We are finished, the German fleet ising, how can we resist them!"


    The Russian soldiers were desperate when they saw such arge-scale fleet.


    "Woo!"


    Two dive bombers attacked the train one after the other. The shrill scream made the Russian soldiers on the train cover their ears.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy aerial bomb was thrown onto the railway in front of the train, and the huge power immediately sted the railway into a huge crater.


    The train driver saw this scene and immediately began to brake urgently. However, it was still toote. The front of the train rushed into the crater, and the whole train turned over at once.


    Joseph in the carriage fell down suddenly, his head was bleeding.


    Other Russian soldiers also got out of the fallen carriage.


    However, what greeted them was the attack of German fighter nes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Several ground attack aircraft dropped bombs on the heads of these Russian soldiers. The bomb exploded, reaping the lives of these Russian soldiers.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    Aviation machine guns and machine guns fired wildly, and countless Russian soldiers were knocked to the ground.


    Under the fierce attack of German fighter nes, the Russian troops on the train suffered heavy casualties.


    Some Russian soldiers who didn¡¯t have time to get out of the train, seeing this scene, couldn¡¯t help being frightened, and didn¡¯t dare to get out of the train again.


    However, hiding in the train is also not safe. The train that fell on the railway also became the target of the German fighter nes.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two dive bombers dropped aerial bombs weighing 500 kilograms onto the Russian train. The violent explosion immediately destroyed several carriages. Most of the Russian soldiers hiding inside were killed.


    The rest of the people got out of the train quickly. However, it was still hit by intensive firepower from German fighter nes.


    It can be said that in the face of the German air attack, the Russian army has no power to fight back and can only bear it passively. Their anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are all installed on the train. After the train fell on the railway, they could no longer use these anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns to fight back against German fighter nes.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    There were screams one after another, and many Russian soldiers were shot dead by German fighter nes with aviation machine guns. Some Russian soldiers were even torn to pieces.


    Facing the massacre by German fighter nes, these Russian troops werepletely incapable of counterattacking.

 Chapter 1568: Rage (seeking monthly ticket)

    When the train on which Joseph was riding was attacked by German fighter nes, the 2nd and 3rd Regiments of the 4th Guards Infantry Division of the Russian Army were notified at the same time. The heads of the two infantry regiments were taken aback.


    Their task is to serve as the guard of Joseph''s train one after the other. But now, the train Joseph was traveling on was under attack. Once Joseph has any troubles, they will die very miserably.


    "Bastard, turn around immediately!" Themander of the 2nd Regiment of the 4th Division of the Russian Guards Infantry ordered.


    The trucks on which these thousands of Russian soldiers were riding turned around one after another, and the rear team changed to the front team, rushing to the location of the train where the ident happened.


    The head of the 3rd Regiment of the 4th Division of the Russian Guards Infantry also issued such an order.


    It''s just that they were attacked by German fighter nes just as they started to turn around.


    Three squadrons of fighter jets, dive bombers, and ground attack aircraftunched attacks on the two Russian infantry regiments.


    "Da da da!" The aviation machine guns began to fire, and countless Russian soldiers were torn to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The bomb exploded in the queue of the Russian army, and the truck was blown up directly, turning into burning scrap iron. Many Russian soldiers were killed on the spot during the explosion.


    Facing the attack of the Luftwaffe, these Russian troops, needless to say, went to rescue Joseph, and even they themselves were in danger.


    The fighter nes of the German Air Force are still looting, and the train has been blown into scrap iron. On both sides of the railway, the bodies of Russian soldiers were everywhere. There is no doubt that under the attack of the Luftwaffe, the Russian army suffered heavy losses. As for whether Joseph was killed in the air strike, the German army did not know this.


    When these fighter nes of the Luftwaffe ran out of bullets and dropped their bombs, they had to leave.


    At this time, the surviving Russian soldiers escaped from their hiding ces.


    I have to admit that human vitality is still very tenacious. Even under heavy air strikes by the Luftwaffe, many people survived. Among them, Joseph and Marshal Voroshilov were also included.


    When the train was blown up, they took advantage of the chaos and fled to the stinky ditch next to the railway. The two hid inside, but escaped the Luftwaffe attack. Now that the Luftwaffe nes had left, they ran out.


    "Asshole! What''s going on? Why were we attacked by the Germans? Who betrayed us?" Joseph roared angrily. His two eyes were red, as if he was going to eat people.


    Voroshilov on the side, and Colonel Karrov,mander of the 4th Division of the Russian Guards Infantry, remained silent. They didn''t know who had leaked their tracks, and they didn''t dare to answer indiscriminately. If it caused Joseph''s dissatisfaction, then they would be dead.


    "Comrade Joseph, now is not the time to investigate who leaked our tracks. We have to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Luftwaffeunches a second round of air strikes, then we will be in danger." Fu Marshal Roshilov said.


    Joseph was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. He also worried about how the Germans would resist such a violent air attack if they came again. At that time, will he be able to escape as lucky as he is now?


    "The train was blown up by the Germans, how do we get out of here?" Joseph asked, frowning.


    After he became a senior leader of Russia, he traveled in and out by car. If he had to travel long distances by himself, he couldn''t do it.


    "Comrade Joseph, I will immediately contact the 2nd and 3rd regiments and ask them to pick us up. We can take a car to Nizhny Novgodero. Once there, take the train to Kazan!" Colonel Karlov suggested road.


    "That''s the best way!" Joseph thought for a while, then nodded. Now he has no other better way.


    It''s just that when themunications soldier contacted the 2nd and 3rd regiments, they brought a very bad news.


    "Comrade Joseph, the 2nd and 3rd regiments were also attacked by the Luftwaffe, and the troops suffered heavy losses. All the trucks were destroyed by the Luftwaffe." Colonel Karlov reported.


    "Damn! This must be a long-nned attack by the Germans. They dispatched arge number of fighters and wanted to blow me up! Those despicable Germans, they tried to get rid of me in this way! And those damned Betrayers, they leaked my whereabouts to the Germans, and they want to use the hands of the Germans to kill me! I will never let them go!" Joseph said viciously.


    When his own life was threatened, one can imagine how angry Joseph was. If possible, he would like to kill all those people. However, the prerequisite is that if he wants to know who leaked his whereabouts, he must find those people.


    "Comrade Joseph, we must leave here as soon as possible. Since the Germans dispatched the air force to bomb us, they will definitely attack again." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    Joseph couldn''t help frowning, there is no train, no truck, how to leave?


    "Comrade Joseph, we can no longer hesitate, let''s walk and leave on a path." Marshal Voroshilov suggested.


    "How about we contact Nizhny Novgodero and let them send a vehicle to pick us up!" Colonel Karlov said.


    "No, Nizhny Novgodero cannot be notified. If the news leaks out again, we will be attacked by the Germans again." Joseph tly refused.


    "Let''s go, walk to Nizhny Novgodero. Then change to the train and leave there!" Joseph gritted his teeth and said.


    In the absence of other options, he could only choose to walk along the path. And, try to avoid contact with other people before arriving in Nizhny Novgorodor as much as possible, lest their whereabouts be leaked again.


    Though, Joseph hadn''t traveled far in years. However, for the sake of his own life, he can only grit his teeth and ovee all this.


    At the same time, Joseph gritted his teeth in hatred for the person who leaked his whereabouts. He swore secretly that when he was safe, he would not let those guys go. When the timees, he will send those guys to the gallows.


    Joseph and others, under the protection of a group of surviving soldiers, left the railway line and headed down the path to Novgodero. It''s just that their marching speed is very slow, and if they want to rush to Nizhny Novgodero, they don''t know how long it will take.

 Chapter 1569: hunt down joseph

    At two o''clock in the morning on June 18, Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, Chief of Staff of the German Ninth Army Headquarters, was woken up by his adjutant.


    "What happened?" Erich Hoepner asked sleepily.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, this is an urgent telegram from Berlin from Your Excellency the Commander." The adjutant handed a telegram to Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner.


    Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner took the telegram and read it. Later, when he saw the contents of the telegram, the sleepiness on his face disappearedpletely.


    In the telegram, Marshal Rommel asked Lieutenant General Erich Hoepner to lead the 9th Panzer Division, the 99th Panzer Division, the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and the 84th Mechanized Infantry Division ,unched an attack on Nizhny Novgodero at the fastest speed, chasing and killing Joseph who escaped from Moscow.


    Marshal Rommel hoped that Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner would do his best toplete this task. Once Joseph is sessfully captured or killed, then he will gain great military exploits.


    Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner also knew this, so he was very excited. He knew that this was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for him. If he can seize this opportunity, then his promotion from lieutenant general to admiral, or even a real position, will be a sure thing.


    "God! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that must not be missed. Otherwise, there will be no such opportunity again." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner told himself.


    "Come on, let themanders of the 9th Armored Division, the 99th Armored Division, the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and the 84th Mechanized Infantry Divisione to see me. In addition, let the six The first division should be mobilized immediately to get them ready for battle!" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!" The adjutant immediately went to make arrangements.


    The two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions of the German Ninth Army are stationed at the headquarters of the group army, some are rtively close, and some are rtively far. However, after receiving the order, the divisionmanders of these divisions rushed to themander of the group army immediately. An hourter, everyone gathered in the war room of the headquarters.


    Although, these teachers have unconceble tiredness on their faces. However, they all knew that the urgent summoning by the headquarters meant that something big was about to happen. This is also an excellent opportunity for generals like them.


    When Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner walked into the war room, the divisionmanders stood up and saluted.


    "Everyone, please sit down. Your Excellency, Commander, is still in Berlin and will return to the headquarters early tomorrow morning. However, I have received orders from Your Excellency. Our two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions, after dawn We must set off and carry out a top-secret operation!" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, what action? Is it going to close the encirclement of Moscow?" asked themander of the 9th Armored Division.


    Although the Moscow offensive and defensive battle is in full swing. However, this is nothing to the armored and mechanized units of the German army. In order to reduce the casualties of the troops, a small number of German infantry plus arge number of servants invaded the city of Moscow. The armored and mechanized units of the German army were resting outside the city and did not participate in the attack on Moscow.


    Lieutenant General Erich Hoepner shook his head: "Everyone, this is a top-secret operation. We have received news that Joseph escaped Moscow by trainst night and is fleeing eastward. Our task is tounch an attack immediately. , Intercept Joseph in one fell swoop. It would be best if he could be captured alive. If not, kill him."


    "What? Go after Joseph?" Several divisionmanders were stunned. Obviously none of them thought that they would be asked to perform such a task.


    "How did Joseph escape from Moscow? Didn''t he know that if he escaped from Moscow, he would die faster?"


    "Who knows what he thought? Maybe he thought he could escape to the east of the Ural Mountains sessfully!"


    "Okay, everyone. Are your troops ready? After dawn,unch an attack. The air force will be dispatched first to blow up the train Joseph is riding on and slow down his escape speed. At that time, it will be up to us. If Under such circumstances, Joseph was allowed to escape. That would be too inappropriate." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner said.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, what if the guys from the Air Force blow up Joseph to death during an air strike?" A divisionmander asked.


    Lieutenant General Erich Hoepner was taken aback for a moment, and then replied: "If that''s the case, then those guys in the Air Force will be out of luck. They will make great achievements, and we can only watch helplessly." .¡±


    "Shit! We must not let the guys from the Air Force take away our military exploits. We want to capture Joseph alive, and we will kill him no matter how bad it is!" said themander of the 99th Armored Division.


    "Yes, this is our military exploit!" The other teachers also said one after another.


    They all know that this is undoubtedly a huge achievement for them. If they let the military exploits slip away like this, then they will lose a lot. Everyone wants to get this battle feat, so as to get a promotion.


    "Very good, everyone is aware of this problem. Then, we will set off after dawn. No matter how powerful the enemy is in front of us, we mustplete the task and capture Joseph!" Erich Huo Lieutenant General Puna ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!" Several divisionmanders replied.


    Of course, they didn''t think that the enemy in front of them would be so strong. The current main force of the Russian army is surrounded by the German army in Moscow and Josephgrad, and the rest of the troops, although there are still a lot of them. But that''s just a bunch of rabble. It is simply impossible to resist the attack of the German army''s huge armored and mechanized forces. It is foreseeable that they will rush to Nizhny Novgorodro in a very short time. Then search around and find Joseph. Undoubtedly, it would be great to be able to capture Joseph alive. Even if you can''t capture him alive, make sure to find his body.


    At six o''clock in the morning, the German 9th Armored Division, 99th Armored Division, 81st Mechanized Infantry Division, 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and 84th Mechanized Infantry Division left the station and headed northeast The directionunched a fierce attack.

 Chapter 1570: Zhukovs worry (seeking monthly ticket)

    In order to chase and kill Joseph, the German army dispatched two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions, with a strength of more than 100,000 people. The number of tanks alone has reached more than a thousand, which is undoubtedly an extremely strong force.


    These armored units and mechanized units advance very fast. Only in this way can they rush to Nizhny Novgodero in the shortest time, intercept Joseph in one fell swoop, and capture and kill him alive.


    When the main forces of the Russian army are gathered in Moscow and Josephgrad, even if the Russian army discovers the movement of the powerful German armored force, there is no way to intercept it. After all, the Russian army has suffered heavy losses now. They have been unable to assemble a powerful armored force to stop the advance of the German army.


    For the German army, such arge force was dispatched, although it was somewhat majestic. But as long as Joseph can be caught in one fell swoop, or Joseph can be killed. This is very beneficial to the overallyout of Germany. Whether Joseph is dead or alive will have a great impact on Germany''s next war situation.


    Of course, even if the German army has made so many preparations. But it is still unclear whether Joseph can be captured or killed. Joseph is not so easy to kill. Otherwise, he would not have be the supreme leader of Russia.


    Moscow, Russian Army Moscow Garrison Command. After Joseph, Marshal Shaposhnikov, Marshal Voroshilov and others, as well as Russian government agencies withdrew from Moscow one after another, General Zhukov, themander of the Moscow garrison, has be the supreme leader of Moscow. However, this still has no effect on the overall situation in Moscow. The advantage of the German army and its allies in Moscow is too great. It is almost impossible for the Russian army to resist the attack of the German army and its allies.


    However, even so, General Zhukov is confident that he will persist in Moscow for another three months or so. Although Russia no longer sends additional reinforcements to Moscow. This also makes them destined to be wiped out by the German army. But General Zhukov did not regret it. He hoped to lead the Russian army to fight to the end in Moscow and cause as many casualties as possible to the German army. In that case, it is in the best interest of Russia. They can keep going.


    "Comrade Zhukov, something is wrong. The train that Comrade Joseph was on was attacked by the Germans. The 4th Guards Infantry Division that protected Comrade Joseph was also attacked by the German Air Force. The troops have suffered heavy losses." A general reported.


    After General Zhukov heard the news, his expression changed drastically.


    "Damn it, how did this happen? Isn''t Comrade Joseph''s departure being kept in high secrecy? How could his whereabouts be leaked?" General Zhukov was very angry.


    If Joseph is killed, it will be a huge loss for Russia. Although Joseph was brutal, he had already established the supreme dominance in Russia. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to twist the whole of Russia into one rope at such a critical juncture. Only Joseph has this ability. Therefore, once Joseph is killed, the whole of Russia may fall into chaos. At that time, it will be impossible for them to resist the German attack.


    "Comrade Zhukov, it is not clear how Comrade Joseph''s whereabouts were leaked." The general said.


    General Zhukov''s face was very scary. Although he knew that Russia had been infiltrated by German intelligence agencies, he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    "How is the safety of Comrade Joseph?" General Zhukov asked.


    "I don''t know yet. We have contacted them many times, but we still haven''t received a response. Either the radio station was blown up, or they turned off the radio station on their own initiative." The general said.


    Zhukov couldn''t help frowning. Even if it was attacked by the Luftwaffe, it would be impossible for all the radio stations of the 4th Guards Infantry Division to be destroyed, right? Well, obviously they turned off the station on their own initiative.


    General Zhukov can even be sure that Joseph may still be safe, but for the sake of confidentiality, he temporarily cut off contact with them.


    "Comrade Joseph didn''t suspect me, did he?" General Zhukov suddenly had such a thought in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. With Joseph''s suspicious character, it is entirely possible to suspect him. Reminiscent of Joseph''s actions, General Zhukov can almost conclude that he has also be the object of Joseph''s suspicion.


    It''s just that, at such a time, even if he defends, it''s useless, and it will arouse Joseph''s suspicion even more.


    "The whereabouts of Comrade Joseph have been leaked, then the Germans will not just take air strikes. They will definitely take more actions. Keep a close watch on the movements of the Germans!" General Zhukov ordered.


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov." The general replied.


    In less than half an hour, new news came. After learning that the German army had dispatched arge number of armored troops tounch a fierce attack to the northeast, Zhukov knew that the German army was going to chase and kill Joseph.


    "Comrade Zhukov, the Germans dispatched more than 100,000 elite armored troops. Our defenders cannot stop the Germans at all."


    "Find a way to inform Comrade Joseph, let him know the current crisis, and let them evacuate to the eastern Ural Mountains as soon as possible. Otherwise, their situation will be dangerous." General Zhukov said.


    "Comrade Zhukov, we can''t contact Comrade Joseph at all now, even if we want to inform them, we can''t do it!" The general was a little helpless.


    "Ah!" General Zhukov also sighed.


    Joseph and the others took the initiative to turn off the radio station, which made it impossible for them to send messages to them. General Zhukov can understand that Joseph chose to be cautious for his own safety. However, this will only make the situation more unfavorable to them!


    "Order our troops in the east, find a way to stop the Germans, and buy enough time for Comrade Joseph and the others as much as possible!" General Zhukov ordered.


    Although General Zhukov knew that this would cause heavy losses to the Russian army. But other than that, they have no other choice.


    "Yes, Comrade Zhukov." The general immediately went to make arrangements.


    But whether Joseph can escape from birth, no one can guarantee.

 Chapter 1571: Close the encirclement (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Marshal Rommel did not return to the headquarters until 9 am on June 18. When he rushed back to the headquarters of the Ninth Army, Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, the chief of staff, had already led the army''s two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions to attack. Their target will be Joseph. Either capture Joseph or kill Joseph. In short, Joseph cannot be allowed to live any longer.


    This task was handed over to Lieutenant General Erich Hoepner, and Marshal Rommel also believed that Lieutenant General Erich Hoepner would be able toplete this task. In this regard, he no longer worried.


    After returning to the headquarters, Marshal Rommel summoned several other armymanders of Army Group C, including the armymander of the ve country. This time, the German army will no longer engage in low-intensity battles with the Russian army in Moscow, but is preparing to end the battle in Moscow in the shortest possible time. Therefore, Marshal Rommel is about to issue a newbat order.


    "Everyone, we originally nned to consume the vital forces of the Russian army in Moscow. In the past month, our troops have also fought very well andpleted the scheduledbat objectives. Unfortunately, the Russians have seen through our n. .They have stopped sending additional reinforcements to Moscow. So, we don''t have to implement the previousbat n!" Marshal Rommel said.


    Themanders of the various armies are actually clear about this. They also understand that when the Russians no longer continue to invest in Moscow, the German army will naturally not allow the Russian army to continue to upy Moscow. The German army will wipe out the Russian army here in the shortest possible time and end the war as soon as possible.


    "His Majesty the Emperor has issued an order for us to intensify our attack and take Moscow in the shortest possible time. Therefore, our vacation is over. From now on, all armies must send more troops to Moscow The battle is underway!" said Field Marshal Rommel.


    All the generalsughed, the previous offensive was not violent. For the German army and the servants, it seemed like they were on vacation. If it weren''t for the fierce fighting between the troops of both sides in the city of Moscow, they might really have thought they were on vacation.


    "Starting tomorrow, the armies will double in size and send more troops into Moscow. I hope that we canpletely take Moscow within a month!" Marshal Rommel said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" The generals of each group army replied.


    During the previous attack on Moscow, the 13 German armies each sent an infantry division to attack. The armies of the 29 ve countries also dispatched an infantry division each, and a total of 42 infantry divisions fought in Moscow. Now, the strength of the troops will be doubled, which means that the troops sent by the German army and its allies to Moscow will increase to 84 infantry divisions, with a total strength of more than 1.5 million people.


    Although, the troops invested by the German army and its allies may still be inferior to the Russian army in Moscow. However, the troops of the German army and its allies will withdraw from Moscow to rest after fighting in the city for a certain period of time, and rotate other troops to enter the city to fight. The troops of the Russian army have no chance of rotation. In addition, the weapons and equipment of the German army and its allies are already ahead of the Russian army, and they can also receive powerful artillery and air force fire support. This will give the German army and its allies an advantage in the battle inside Moscow. Even if the Russian army in the city continued to resist, it would not be so easy to resist the German attack.


    "In addition, we will deploy troops to attack the eastern part of Moscow andpletely close the siege of Moscow. The Russian army in Moscow will no longer be able to get supplies. This will wipe out all the Russian troops in Moscow in one fell swoop!" Long Mei Marshal Er continued to order.


    "The 7th Army, the 16th Army, the 17th Army, and the 18th Army each deployed one mechanical infantry division and two infantry divisions to participate in the attack. In addition, the Ukrainian Sixth Army, the Hungarian Seventh Army, and the Bohemian Army Sub-5th Army, participate in the offensive, andpletely block Moscow''s eastern defense line. Prevent the Russian army from breaking out from there!" Marshal Rommel then ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal." Themanders of several army groups replied.


    "Very well, so be it. God bless us, we will win!" Marshal Rommel said.


    "The Empire will win!" Everyone shouted.


    In fact, not only the generals of the German army rejoiced after learning that the German navy had defeated the U.S. Navy in the Antic Ocean. Those servant countries and protectorates of Germany are even more determined. The hearts they had been hanging on for a long time finally returned to their stomachs. Everyone believes that Germany will definitely win this world war when it already has an absolute advantage. Under such circumstances, everyone will work harder to fight for Germany. After all, after Germany won the World War, it was of great benefit to them.


    Not only Marshal Rommel issued an order tounch a general attack on Moscow, but Marshal Guderian and Marshal Bromberg also issued such an order. It''s just that Army Group B is strengthening its attack on Moscow. And Army Group A also dispatched an army to attack the east of Moscow, and together with Army Group C, closed the siege of Moscow.


    On the morning of June 19, the German attack began. Arge number of German troopsunched a fierce attack on the Russian positions east of Moscow. Although there are quite a few troops in the Russian army stationed in this area. However, under the onught of the elite troops of the German army, they couldn''t resist at all, and could only watch helplessly as the German army captured their positions and closed the siege of Moscow.


    The German army not only closed the siege of Moscow, but also closed the siege of Josephgrad. The German Army Group E dispatched a unit and sessfully crossed the lower Volga River. Then, he went upstream and captured Volgasky in one fell swoop. As a result, the Russian army stationed in Josephgrad had no way to get support through the Volga River channel.


    Before, the Russian army stationed in Josephgrad could get support from Volgasky. Both soldiers and supplies can be transported from the Volga River to Josephgrad. However, when Volgasky fell into the hands of the German army, the German army''s encirclement of Volgograd was closed. The Russian army waspletely surrounded in Josephgrad, and the only way to wait for them was to be annihted by the German army.

 Chapter 1572: kill everything

    Moscow Eastern Battlefield, where the Russian Army''s Moscow Garrison Command has deployed two group armies. Originally, more troops were deployed here, but as the battle situation in Moscow became increasingly tense, the Russian army had to deploy troops from here to reinforce the battlefield in the city. Now only the 24th Infantry Army and the 1st Guards Army are left.


    However, these two Russian armies could not withstand the fierce German attack at all.


    On June 19th, the German 61st Mechanized Infantry Division, 63rd Infantry Division and 64th Infantry Division stormed the 73rd Infantry Division under the 24th Russian Infantry Army.


    In less than two hours of fighting, the 73rd Russian Infantry Division was defeated and the main force was surrounded. Lieutenant General Rakukin,mander of the Russian 24th Army, hastily ordered the 140th, 228th and 255th Divisions of the Russian Infantry to rush for reinforcements. However, on the way, these three infantry divisions were besieged by the German 151st Mechanized Infantry Division, 153rd Infantry Division, 154th Infantry Division, 161st Mechanized Infantry Division, 163rd Infantry Division and 164th Infantry Division.


    After a day of fierce fighting, the 73rd Russian Infantry Division was wiped out. The 140th, 228th and 255th Russian Infantry Divisions were also wiped out. Although the participating troops were resisting stubbornly, they were not far from being annihted.


    The remaining two infantry divisions of the 24th Russian Infantry Army, the 335th and 341st Infantry Divisions, were attacked by the German 171st Mechanized Infantry Division, 173rd Infantry Division and 174th Infantry Division. These two infantry divisions were also unable to withstand the attack of the elite German troops.


    Behind the elite German army, there are hundreds of thousands of troops from the Ukrainian 6th Army, the Hungarian 7th Army and the Bohemian 5th Army.


    Facing such a powerful attack by the German army and its servants, the 24th Russian Infantry Army was no match at all. In the case of heavy losses, Lieutenant General Rakukin ordered the remnants to abandon their positions and retreat to the east.


    This is also the cleverness of Lieutenant General Rakukin. He knew that if he returned to Moscow, even if he would not be punished by General Zhukov, he would die. The German armyunched such arge-scale offensive, obviously it will not let the Russian army in Moscow go. There is only one final result, and that is to be wiped out. Instead, he fled eastward, and perhaps there was still a way out.


    When the German Army Group C eliminated the 24th Russian Infantry Army, Army Group A alsounched an attack on the 1st Russian Guards Army.


    The 1st Guards Army of the Russian Army has under its jurisdiction the 4th and 6th Guards Infantry Army, the 18th Tank Army, and the 153rd Infantry Division. Its strength is stronger than that of the 24th Russian Infantry Army. Thebat power is also stronger.


    However, they were attacked by the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division, 3rd Infantry Division, 11th Mechanized Infantry Division, 13th Infantry Division, 14th Infantry Division, and 21st Mechanized Infantry Division under the German Army Group A. The siege of the 23rd and 24th Infantry Divisions. Even though the 1st Russian Guards Army had strongbat effectiveness, it still couldn''t resist the German attack under the onught of the superior German troops.


    The 18th Russian Tank Army was attacked by the German 1st Armored Division. Although this tank army is equipped with as many as 168 tanks, the number of T-34 tanks is more than one hundred. However, under the fierce attack of the German "Tiger" tanks and "ck Panther" tanks, the 18th Russian tank army waspletely wiped out.


    The remaining troops of the Russian 1st Guards Army were also violently attacked by troops under the German Army Group A. Under the impact of the mechanized troops of the German army, the infantry of the Russian army could not resist at all. The final result was that their line of defense was torn apart and the troops were surrounded and annihted. Even if Lieutenant General Lelyushenko, themander of the Russian 1st Guards Army, tried his best, he could not recover the result of their defeat.


    In addition to dispatching the elite German army tounch the attack, the German Army Group A also deployed the Finnish 1st Army to participate in the attack. This further elerated the destruction of the Russian 1st Guards Army.


    It only took two days from the German army''s offensive to closing the encirclement east of Moscow. By the afternoon of June 20, Moscow had been surrounded by the German army like an iron barrel.


    The 24th Russian Infantry Army and the 1st Guards Army defending here were almost wiped out. Only a small number of troops withdrew to the area east of Moscow.


    These Russian officers and soldiers are undoubtedly very smart. They knew that if they evacuated to Moscow, they would still die. Only by fleeing to the east can there be a chance of survival.


    The German army did not pursue these retreating Russian troops. For them, the most important thing is to wipe out the Russian army in Moscow first.


    When the German army closed the encirclement, the German army also intensified its attack on the Russian army in Moscow. As a result, General Zhukov, themander of the Moscow garrison, had no way to deploy troops to reinforce the battlefield east of Moscow. He could only watch the German armyplete the encirclement of Moscow.


    As for those troops retreating east of Moscow instead of retreating into Moscow, General Zhukov had nothing to do. He is very clear about those guys'' thoughts. However, he could not force them to hold out in Moscow. The so-called everyone has his own ambitions. As themander of the Moscow garrison, he is willing to fight for Russia to thest moment. However, not everyone is like him.


    "Comrade Commander, the 24th Infantry Army and the 1st Guards Army have been almost wiped out, and the remaining small part of the troops have also been withdrawn to dimir. Lieutenant General Rakukin and Lieutenant General Lelyushenko report , The heavy German troops formed an encirclement circle, and with their strength, they could not break through the encirclement circle of the German army and enter Moscow." Chief of Staff Major General Liapin reported.


    "Huh! These are all excuses. Those guys are simply greedy for life and fear of death, and deliberately don''t return to Moscow!" Lieutenant General Krugrov, the politicalmissar, said bitterly.


    All fools know that if they stay in Moscow, they will surely die. Therefore, Lieutenant General Rakukin and Lieutenant General Lelyushenko will evacuate eastward.


    General Zhukov also knew this, but he didn''t care.


    "The Germans not only dispatched the air force to bomb the train that Comrade Joseph was on, but also dispatched hundreds of thousands of elite armored troops to attack Nizhny Novgodero, trying to hunt down and kill Comrade Joseph. Now, even more The army closed the siege of Moscow andpletely surrounded Moscow. The Germans obviously wanted to exterminate Russia by doing this, wiped out all of us, and never gave us a chance to turn around!" General Zhukov said with emotion.

 Chapter 1574: I cant stop it (ask for a monthly ticket)

    When the German army closed the encirclement of Moscow and Josephgrad and stepped up its attacks on these two cities, the German army that captured Joseph also rushed on the vast Eastern European in.


    Two armored divisions and 4 mechanized infantry divisions formed a huge arrow, as if they were going directly across the Eastern European in.


    In order to prevent the German attack, the Russian army had to mobilize troops to stop the German army. However, their fate was easily torn apart by the German armored forces.


    After three days in a row, the German army was only 150 kilometers away from Nizhny Novgodero. ording to their advance speed, it only takes three days for the German army to advance to the city of Nizhny Novgodero.


    In a simple headquarters, Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, Chief of Staff of the German Ninth Army, is discussing the current situation with several divisionmanders.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the Russians are right in front of us, and once again stopped two army groups, with a strength of about 200,000 troops. In addition, on our right nk, there is also an army group approaching. ording to the information obtained by the Air Force investigation, the Russian army More troops are also gathering in Nizhny Novgodero," said Major General Olge Lindemann,mander of the 9th Armored Division.


    Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner nodded, although the main force of the Russian army has been surrounded by the German army in Moscow and Josephgrad. However, the Russian army still has a veryrge force. After they invaded the hintend of Russia, they would inevitably be besieged by the superior forces of the Russian army.


    However, thebat effectiveness of these Russian troops is limited, and it is difficult to pose too much threat to the elite German army.


    The German army''s two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions advanced all the way down, and they have defeated the Russian army''s interception many times.


    "We are not far from Nizhny Novgodero. ording to the information we have obtained, Joseph is very likely to be near Nizhny Novgodero. In other words, after the train he was on was blown up, he had to use Other ways to go to Nizhny Novgorod. Our intelligence personnel in Russia have been paying attention to this information. However, there is no news yet. Therefore, we must rush to Nizhny Novgorod as soon as possible Dro, and captured there. Then centered on Nizhny Novgorodrow, searched for Joseph in all directions!" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner said.


    Several divisionmanders nodded repeatedly, and they all believed that they must reach Nizhny Novgodero as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Joseph escapes there and continues to escape eastward by train or car, it may be difficult for the German army to catch up.


    After all, although the armored and mechanized troops of the German army advance very fast, they have to fight the Russian army from time to time, so the speed is naturally not as fast as Joseph, who is determined to escape. Moreover, due to the impact of logistical supply lines and the loss of weapons and equipment, it is impossible for these two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions to fight eastward to Kazan, or even through the Ural Mountains. Their attack limit is near Nizhny Novgodero.


    "Contact with the Air Force, let the Air Force send fighter nes to support us, and continue to bomb the Russian army. Then, the ministries will speed up the advance, and after three days, they will definitely advance to Nizhny Novgodero!" Erich Hoppner The lieutenant general ordered.


    The Luftwaffe has been providing air support to the Germans since theyunched their offensive. Not only did it bomb the Russian army blocking the German army in real time, but it also expanded the scale of the bombing to those Russian troops who started to gather.


    Once the Luftwaffe found signs of Russian army build-up, it would bomb it, thereby dying the time for Russian army build-up and buying more time for the German army. This made the resistance encountered by the German army much smaller. Otherwise, the advance speed of the German army will definitely be affected even more.


    "The 83rd Mechanized Infantry Division and the 84th Mechanized Infantry Division are responsible for deliberate defense and crush the Russian army in the shortest possible time. The 9th Armored Division, the 99th Armored Division, the 81st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 82nd Mechanized Infantry Division, Continue to move forward and defeat the two Russian armies standing in front of us." Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner continued to order.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Chief of Staff." Several divisionmanders replied one after another.


    Although, the Russian army has an absolute advantage in strength. However, when the main force of the Russian army has been surrounded or eliminated, most of these second-line forces are newly formed forces. Not only are they low inbat effectiveness, but their equipment is also very backward. In the face of the attack of the German armored forces, it is often vulnerable and copsed at the touch of a touch.


    Nizhny Novgodero, the leaders of the Russian government agencies who evacuated here first, are holding a meeting anxiously.


    "Marshal Shaposhnikov, is there no news about Comrade Joseph?" Andreev asked.


    "Comrade Andreyev, there is no news yet." Marshal Shaposhnikov shook his head.


    "Could Comrade Joseph have been killed?" Zhdanov said.


    "Impossible, if Comrade Joseph has been killed, Comrade Voroshilov will definitely contact us." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Have all their radio stations been destroyed?" Kaganovich asked.


    "This is unlikely. The 4th Guards Infantry Division not only has one radio station, but also has many spare radio stations. It is impossible for all radio stations to be destroyed." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Then what''s going on?" Kalinin asked.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Perhaps Comrade Joseph thought his whereabouts had been leaked, so he took the initiative to turn off the radio station, so as to avoid another leak of his whereabouts!"


    The members of the Politburo in Russia suddenly looked a little unhappy. They all knew that Joseph suspected that there was a traitor in the top Russian ranks. Even the top Russian officials were suspected.


    "Then what should we do now? The Germans are getting closer and closer to Nizhny Novgodero, and our army can''t resist the German attack at all. If we wait any longer, the Germans will soon hit Nizhny Novgodero." Novgodero." Mikoyan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yeah, we can''t just watch the Germans fight all the way to Nizhny Novgodero, can we?" Molotov also said.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov couldn''t help but frowned.


    Although, when Joseph monopolized power, these Russian Politburo members did not dare to question Joseph at all. However, Joseph is now missing, and these guys jump right out. Moreover, although Marshal Shaposhnikov is the chief of staff of the Russian army, his status in the party is not as good as these people.

 Chapter 1575: doomsday (happy new year)

    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, will our army be able to withstand the German attack in Nizhny Novgodero?" Molotov asked.


    "This..." Marshal Shaposhnikov hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head.


    "Although the Germans only dispatched a few divisions, these German troops are elite armored units and mechanized units. The number of tanks alone is more than 1,000. At the same time, the Luftwaffe also dispatched arge number of fighter nes to support They. This makes it very difficult for our army to resist the German attack. Unless we can gather more troops to Nizhny Novgodero, otherwise, we will not be able to resist the German attack of.


    It''s just that the Germans are not far from Nizhny Novgodero, and all the troops we assembled were attacked by the Germans, which made it impossible for us to have enough time to gather troops. "


    Marshal Shaposhnikov exined the difficulties he was facing now one by one.


    The members of the Russian Politburo looked even more ugly. From the words of Marshal Shaposhnikov, they can understand that now they simply do not have enough military power to resist the German attack. Once the German army hits Nizhny Novgodero, I am afraid they will all have to be prisoners.


    Although, Russia is now heading for extinction step by step. However, these members of the Politburo in Russia did not want to be prisoners of the Germans, or even lose their lives. They still want to continue to persevere, and no matter how bad they are, they will flee to Siberia. Although the conditions there are a bit tough, for leaders like them, they will not suffer, and they can still enjoy better treatment.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, since Nizhny Novgodero can no longer be defended, we must make ns as soon as possible." Andreyev said.


    "I agree, we must move east as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Germanse over, we will all be captured or even killed by them." Zhdanov also said.


    Other members of the Russian Politburo also expressed their views. As the German army is getting closer and closer to Nizhny Novgodero, they don''t want to stay here to die.


    "What about Comrade Joseph?" Marshal Shaposhnikov asked.


    "How about Comrade Shaposhnikov stay andmand the army to fight, and at the same time take care of Comrade Joseph." Kaganovich said.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov''s face suddenly became very ugly, although he can be regarded as loyal to Joseph. However, it does not mean that he is willing to give up his life. If you stay, it is estimated to be a dead end.


    "Everyone, if I stay, can you be sure that you canmand the remaining army? Whether it is the army on the Eastern European in or Siberia, will they ept yourmand?" Marshal Shaposhnikov said coldly.


    Although, Marshal Shaposhnikov''s status in the party is not as good as these Politburo members. However, whoever holds the gun holds the real power. During Joseph''s reign, control of the military was strengthened through the political system. Shaposhnikov, Joseph''s confidant, also holds great power. Now that Joseph is missing, Shaposhnikov is fully capable of recing Joseph and continuing to control these armies.


    Suddenly, the faces of the members of the Politburo became ugly. They all knew what Marshal Shaposhnikov meant.


    "Okay, everyone. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. It is the time when we should unite as one and not fight among ourselves. Otherwise, we will be destroyed by the Germans faster." Molotov stood out.


    Other members of the Politburo also nodded. Although they are powerful, they do not control the army. Under such circumstances, it would obviously not do them any good to fall out with Marshal Shaposhnikov.


    "Since Nizhny Novgodero can''t be defended anymore, let''s retreat to Kazan together. Then we will retreat to Ufa, cross the Ural Mountains, and head to Chelyabinsk." Andreyev said.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded, he now recognized the faces of these guys clearly. This also made him more determined that he must control the army. Otherwise, maybe he didn''t even know when he was sold.


    After reaching an agreement, the Russian government agencies and troops began to retreat quickly from Nizhny Novgodero. This was beyond the expectation of the German army, and even made the German army think that Joseph had arrived in Nizhny Novgodero. Otherwise, how could the Russian army make such a change?


    Fortunately, ording to the information received from the intelligence personnel, Joseph still has not shown up, which made the German army feel relieved and continued to attack.


    Moreover, when the Russian army began to retreat sharply, the advancing speed of the German army was further increased.


    When the German army quickly advanced to Nizhny Novgodero, Joseph was still dozens of kilometers away from Nizhny Novgodero.


    Many units of the 4th Guards Infantry Division have been lost, and now only a few hundred people remain with Joseph. They stumbled on the muddy path.


    Joseph is now covered in mud, looking very embarrassed, walking on the road with deep feet and shallow feet. After walking a few steps, I had to stop to breathe, looking very tired.


    "Comrade Joseph, we are not far from Nizhny Novgodero, and we will be there in two days. At that time, we can change to a train and head to Kazan." Marshal Voroshilov said in Said beside Joseph.


    "Yeah!" Joseph nodded. He swore that this period of time was definitely the most difficult time for him, even harder than fighting guerris in the Caucasus Mountains back then.


    At this moment, several Russian soldiers stumbled towards them. The most elite scouts in these troops, Joseph sent them to rush to Nizhny Novgodero to convey his orders.


    "Comrade Joseph, something is wrong. The German army is advancing to Novgodero, and it is not far from us." A Russian soldier said.


    "What? How did this happen? How did the Germanse here?" Joseph panicked.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph. The Germans have mobilized arge number of elite troops to advance to Lower Novgodero. ording to the information we have learned, our army cannot resist them at all." The scout said.


    "It''s over, this time it''spletely over." Marshal Voroshilov looked desperate.

 Chapter 1576: Desperate (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Joseph, it seems that we have kept the radio silent these days and missed a lot of news." Colonel Karl Rove,mander of the 4th Guards Infantry Division, said.


    Joseph''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "Comrade Karrov, are you using me?"


    "Ah! Comrade Joseph, that''s not what I meant." Colonel Karl Rove quickly denied.


    Colonel Karl Rove was afraid that Joseph would be angered by this. If this led to his death, it would be a disaster.


    "Hmph!" Joseph snorted coldly. If it were any other time, he would have killed such a little colonel long ago. However, at such a juncture, he dared not do that. If a mutiny is caused, the consequences will be even more serious.


    "Comrade Joseph, what should we do now?" Marshal Voroshilov asked.


    "We are not far from Nizhny Novgodero now. If we turn on the radio now and contact them, can they send a car to pick us up?" Joseph asked.


    "Comrade Joseph, in this case, our whereabouts are likely to be leaked. The Germans will definitely monitor the radio signals around Nizhny Novgodero." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    "Comrade Joseph, we have received news that the government agencies and troops evacuated to Nizhny Novgodero have already evacuated there." A Russian scout reported.


    When Joseph heard the news, his face became very ugly.


    "Damn it, what are those guys doing? Are they going to betray me?" Joseph was trembling with anger. In his view, those Russian leaders and troops actually withdrew before he arrived, clearly abandoning him and betraying him. This gave Joseph a feeling of betrayal, and made him wish to kill all those guys.


    "Comrade Joseph, if the army retreats, the Germans will have no resistance. They will definitely arrive in Nizhny Novgodero soon." Marshal Voroshilov said.


    There is no doubt that the current situation has be even more unfavorable to them. Once the Germans upied Nizhny Novgodero, they could no longer escape. Even, they are very likely to fall into the hands of the Germans.


    "Go on, take the path through Nizhny Novgodero and go all the way to Kazan." Joseph ordered.


    With no other options, Joseph could only resort to risky tactics. He could only hope that the German blockade would not be too tight. In that case, they would be able to slip past the German blockade and escape all the way.


    "Yes, Comrade Joseph." Marshal Voroshilov gritted his teeth, and could only adopt Joseph''s suggestion.


    Joseph and others continued to start on the road, and their speed increased a lot. Perhaps because of the imminent threat, even Joseph is gritting his teeth and persisting. He knew that if he stayed any longer, if he was caught by the German army, he would die. In order to survive, all potential must be unleashed.


    The two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions of the German army are still rushing forward. And, without the blocking of the Russian army, they only need to march along the road.


    Although Russia''s transportation facilities are very bad, it hinders the advance of the German troops along the way. It even caused the damage of many tanks and armored vehicles. But even so, the advance speed of the German army is still very fast.


    On the afternoon of June 23, troops of the German 9th Armored Division entered Nizhny Novgodero. At this moment, Nizhny Novgodero has be an empty city. Russian government agencies and troops have already evacuated here. Even the civilians in the city were all evacuated. This allowed the Germans to upy the city without bloodshed.


    "Center on Nizhny Novgodero and search the nearby area. ording to the information obtained by the intelligence agency, Joseph has not contacted the Russian government agencies and the army. This means that they should still be around here. Even if it is digging Sanchi, we must also find Joseph!" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!" Themanders of several divisions replied.


    The two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions of the German army, except for a small number of troops staying at the headquarters, the rest of the troops were dispersed inpanies and searched for traces of Joseph around Nizhny Novgodero.


    At the same time, the Luftwaffe also dispatched arge number of aircraft to participate in the search.


    This kind of carpet search method that cooperates with the sky and the ground is enough to find out any potential enemies.


    The only trouble is probably that arge number of routs fled eastward, so that the routs captured by the German army many times had nothing to do with Joseph. They didn''t even know that Joseph had escaped from Moscow.


    But even so, the German army did not rx, and continued to search. Until they receive an order to stop the search, they will continue to search like this until they find Joseph.


    On the morning of June 24, a FW-190 fighter jet was circling in the airspace a little south of Nizhny Novgodero. In order to see the ground clearly, the pilot even lowered the altitude to about 1,000 meters.


    Just below this ne, in the bushes, hundreds of Russians are hiding here. This includes Marshal Joseph and Voroshilov.


    As the German army''s search became more and more stringent, in order to avoid the nes in the sky, they even had to adopt the method of lying down at night. However, this also made their retreat even slower. If it continues like this, it will soon be caught by the German army.


    "Comrade Joseph, the German nes have been circling above our heads, and we have no chance to get out of this bush. Once we go out, we will be discovered by the Germans." Marshal Voroshilov looked anxious .


    They have wasted a lot of time here, if they continue like this, they will soon be discovered by the German ground forces. At that time, even if you want to leave, you will not be able to leave.


    Joseph frowned tightly, and he had no other choice.


    "Comrade Karrov, send a team to break out to the west! Lead the German nes away." Joseph ordered.


    At a time like this, he had no choice but to abandon the car to save his handsomeness.


    Colonel Karl Rove looked a little unhappy, but he still nodded and chose to execute the order.


    "Okay, Comrade Joseph, I will arrange it immediately." Colonel Karl Rove said.


    Ten minutester, more than a hundred Russian soldiers left the bushes and ran westward quickly.

 Chapter 1577: The Death of Joseph (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Headquarters, Headquarters. This is No. 3112. I have searched this airspace and found no targets." The pilot of a FW-190 fighter jet numbered 3112municated with the headquarters via radio.


    "Okay, go to the next airspace!" The headquarters ordered.


    "Got it!" replied the pilot.


    However, when the pilot was about to drive the fighter ne to leave, he suddenly found that many Russians ran out of the bushes. They are fleeing west. This immediately caught the pilot''s attention.


    "Report, I found a group of Russians, they are fleeing, I will attack immediately!" The pilot reported.


    Immediately, he drove the ne and dived towards the ground.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine guns started to fire, and the dense bullets shot over. Several Russian soldiers were shot dead on the spot and fell to the ground.


    The fighter ne flew over the heads of this group of Russian soldiers, and they were so scared that they ally on the ground and dared not move forward.


    "Those idiots, they have to keep running! Only in that way can the German ne be lured away." Joseph looked anxious.


    After re-climbing, the German fighter nesunched an attack again. The rocketunching pods hanging on the wings started firing rockets.


    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Several rockets hit the ground and exploded, killing more Russian soldiers.


    Under such circumstances, the Russian soldiers were terrified and turned around and fled back to the bushes.


    "Bastard! Don''t these guys know that they will recruit the Germans?" Joseph saw the Russian soldiers fleeing back to the bushes, and couldn''t help but raged.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say more now. The German pilots have discovered that there are Russian troops hidden in this bush.


    "Report, there should be many Russians hidden in the bushes below my current location, and I request the ground troops to search!" The pilot reported.


    "Received. You temporarily stay in that airspace to guard, and the ground troops wille to reinforce it immediately."


    A German mechanized infantry not far from here rushed to this bush immediately after receiving the order.


    Although, there is only onepany. But the mechanized infantrypany is equipped with more than a dozen armored vehicles. Among them are three infantry fighting vehicles equipped with 30mm cannons. This mechanized infantrypany is only 20 kilometers away from here, and arrived in less than half an hour.


    "The mortar fires!" The captain andmander of the machine infantrypany ordered.


    Several mortars start firing into the bushes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells kept falling into the bushes, and some Russian soldiers were killed by the shells, screaming.


    After ten minutes of artillery strikes, the captain andpanymander gave the order to attack. The infantry fighting vehicle rushed to the front, followed by the tracked personnel carrier.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The machine guns and heavy machine guns on the infantry fighting vehicles began to fire. The heavy machine guns on the armored personnel carrier, as well as the soldiers inside, fired through the firing holes. Dense bullets passed through the bushes, and Russian soldiers were constantly shot and killed.


    "Phew!"


    A rocket flew out from behind a big tree and hit an infantry fighting vehicle.


    The fragile armor of infantry fighting vehicles can only withstandrge-caliber heavy machine guns. There is nothing that can be done about the anti-armor weapon of the mortar. The armor was pierced by rockets, and the soldiers inside were on fire, and quickly got out of it. But before he ran a few steps, he was shot and killed by Russian bullets.


    "Damn, the Russians have rockets, evacuate the bushes!" The German captain ordered.


    The German army that had entered the bush retreated quickly.


    Meanwhile, they called for reinforcements. Through this round of attack, they also realized that there were many Russian troops in the bushes.


    Twenty minutester, the other two mechpanies arrived.


    At the same time, the Air Force also dispatched four Stuka dive bombers and four ground attack aircraft to reinforce them.


    "Woo!"


    The Stuka dive bomber began to dive and drop bombs. The sharp and piercing whistle made the Russian soldiers hiding in the bushes turn pale.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and the shrubs were blown up and down. A huge crater was left in the bushes. Many Russian soldiers were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    Soon, other dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the German army also began to drop bombs and fire on the bushes.


    Intensive bombing and fire strikes caused heavy losses to the Russian troops hiding inside.


    "Comrade Joseph, the Germans have spotted us. They dispatched arge number of fighter nes to attack us. Outside the bushes, there are still arge number of elite German troops. This time, we may not be able to escape." Voloshi Marshal Love''s face was dead gray. Obviously, he knew that this time they would be unable to fly.


    Joseph remained silent, in fact, his face was full of despair. Perhaps, he never thought that he would fall into such a field.


    "Is there a way to break out?" Joseph asked.


    Colonel Karlov shook his head: "Comrade Joseph, our troops are too small. The Germans have an absolute advantage in strength. At the same time, they are far stronger than us in terms of weapons and equipment. We have no way to break through their siege .¡±


    Moreover, once the German armyunches an attack, it is impossible for the Russian army in the bushes to withstand the German attack. The final result was that they were all killed by the German army.


    Joseph knew that this time he was doomed, and there was no other way.


    Although, Joseph knew that if he surrendered to the Germans, he might be able to save his life. However, for him who is proud, it is undoubtedly a deep humiliation for him to surrender. He will never surrender to the Germans. As the supreme leader of Russia, even if he dies, he will die with dignity. He will never surrender to the Germans and be humiliated by the Germans.


    "Comrades, the main responsibility for the failure of this war lies with me. Otherwise, we would not have been defeated by the Germans so quickly. For this, I should take responsibility. I hope that you can continue to fight!" Joseph said.


    After finishing speaking, Joseph turned and walked deep into the bushes.


    A few minutester, there was a clear gunshot.


    When Marshal Voroshilov and others ran into the depths of the bushes, they found that Joseph had fallen to the ground. There was a bullet hole in his head, and blood was dripping out. In Joseph''s hand, he also held a delicate small pistol.


    Obviously, Joseph himself ended his life just now. In order to avoid falling into the hands of the Germans, he chose tomit suicide to preserve his dignity.

 Chapter 1578: Russia is over (Happy New Year)

    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    Just when Josephmitted suicide, the German army outside the bushesunched an attack into the bushes.


    Dozens of German armoredbat vehicles rushed into the bushes, and many infantrymen came down from the armored personnel carriers to fight with these armored vehicles. The violent attack of the German army smashed the defense of the Russian army in an instant.


    "Comrade Voroshilov, the Germans have entered. Our troops have suffered heavy losses and cannot withstand the German attack at all." Colonel Karlov reported.


    Marshal Voroshilov immediately made a decision: "Surrender, surrender to the Germans immediately!"


    Colonel Karlov was not surprised that Marshal Voroshilov would issue such an order. For him, he also didn''t want to die. And Marshal Voroshilov is also such a person. Therefore, under such circumstances, Marshal Voroshilov would order surrender, which did not surprise him.


    "Surrender, we surrender!" When Colonel Karrov''s order was issued, the remaining Russian soldiers raised their hands and surrendered to the German army. The battle has reached this point, and they also know that if they continue to resist, they will undoubtedly die. Rather than that, surrender to the Germans. In this case, you can save your own life.


    "I am a member of the Russian Politburo, People''s Commissar of National Defense, Voroshilov. I formally represent the Russian army here and surrender to your army!" Marshal Voroshilov, in front of a German captain andpanymander, tried hard want to maintain their dignity. However, from the moment the order to surrender was given, they no longer had any dignity at all.


    "Voroshilov? Russian Marshal?" The German captain andpanymander were also stunned. He didn''t seem to have thought that he would catch such a big fish here.


    "Where''s Joseph?" The German captain andpanymander asked subconsciously. ording to the information obtained by the German army, Joseph and Marshal Voroshilov were together. So, now that they have captured Marshal Voroshilov, can Joseph still escape?


    "Comrade Joseph is here!" Marshal Voroshilov led the German officers and soldiers to Joseph''s body.


    Seeing that Joseph had turned into a corpse in one fell swoop, the German captain andpanymander couldn''t help frowning. The order from above was to capture Joseph as much as possible. The value of a dead body is far less than that of a living Joseph.


    "Who killed him?" asked the German captain andpanymander.


    "Comrade Josephmitted suicide!" Marshal Voroshilov replied.


    The captain andpanymander of the German army nodded, and he could understand that it is undoubtedly very normal for a person like Joseph to choose suicide at such a juncture. How could national leaders like them surrender?


    "Report to the superior immediately, we have captured Marshal Voroshilov. In addition, Joseph hasmitted suicide, and his body is here with us!" The German captain ordered.


    Soon, the news was reported to Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, Chief of Staff of the German Ninth Army.


    "Josephmitted suicide? Captured Marshal Voroshilov?" Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner''s face shed with joy.


    When the German army searched around Nizhny Novgorodro but did not find Joseph, Erich Hoppner thought that Joseph had escaped. But I didn''t expect that the good news woulde so suddenly.


    "Very well, transport Joseph''s body to Nizhny Novgodero, let the Air Force send a transport ne, and transport it to Berlin. In addition, immediately report the news to the Army Group Command and the country." Erich Hope Lieutenant General Na ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!"


    Soon, the German captured Marshal Voroshilov and the news that Joseph hadmitted suicide was sent back to Berlin.


    When Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff of the Empire, got the news, he couldn''t helpughing.


    Obviously, after Joseph is dead, it is impossible for Russia to continue topete with Germany. What''s more, the remaining mobs in Russia couldn''tst much longer under the attack of the German army.


    "Joseph is dead. Next, as long as Moscow and Josephgrad are conquered, and the main force of the Russian army entrenched here is eliminated, then Russia will bepletely finished. We will win the Russian battlefield!" Manstein Marshal Yin said with great confidence.


    "Come here, prepare the car, and go to the pce immediately!" Marshal Manstein ordered.


    Soon, Marshal Manstein arrived at the pce by car. In the office of Emperor Qin Tian, ??Marshal Manstein met Qin Tian who was handling government affairs.


    "Your Majesty, I have good news for you!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Oh? Good news? Is there a breakthrough in the battle between Moscow and Josephgrad. Or is there a clue to arrest Joseph?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Sure enough, everything is within His Majesty''s expectations!" Marshal Manstein sighed.


    "Just received a report from Lieutenant General Erich Hoppner, chief of staff of the Ninth Army, that they captured Marshal Voroshilov in the outskirts of Nizhny Novgodero. However, Joseph hadmitted suicide at that time." Manstein The marshal reported.


    After Qin Tian heard the news, he couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    Qin Tian''s goal is to kill the Big Three in another time and space in this war. Now, Joseph was the first to be killed. Then, there are only two left.


    "Joseph can be regarded as a generation of heroes, but he died like this." Qin Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    "Your Majesty, as an enemy of the empire, Joseph had already expected such a result." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "With Joseph''s death, Russia has lost an outstanding leader. Without Joseph''s leadership, it would be impossible for the Russians to continue to fight against us. Next, our battle against Russia , should win soon.¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty. If all goes well, the war against Russia is expected to end before the end of this year." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Very well, after Russia is resolved, the maind of the empire will basically not be threatened. In this way, we can concentrate our efforts on dealing with the United States and the ind countries. Soon, we will be able to win this war .¡± Qin Tian¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein nodded repeatedly.


    Soon, Germany notified the whole army and the people of the whole country of the news of Joseph''s suicide. At the same time, try to inform the Russian side of this news as much as possible.

 Chapter 1579: collapse of faith

    The news of Joseph''s death spread throughout the world in the shortest possible time. Some people cheered for it, while others were saddened by it.


    The German people are undoubtedly happy to see Joseph die. After all, Russia is one of Germany''s main enemies. When Russia dered war on Germany, it was the result of Joseph''s insistence on going his own way. Now, Josephmitted suicide, no doubt the result of his own fault. The general public in Germany apuded this. Many German people even believe that this is one step closer to Germany''s victory in the war.


    After all, Russia borders Germany, and to some extent it poses the greatest threat to Germany. Now that Joseph is dead, can Russia continue to hold on? This is obviously impossible. The German people are already expecting that the German army willpletely win the final victory on the Russian battlefield. Once Germany haspletely won the Russian battlefield, then Germany will be truly safe.


    Germany''s many protectorates and servants were equally rejoicing. The German Navy first won the decisive battle with the German Navy in the Antic Ocean. Now a breakthrough has been made on the Russian battlefield. It can be said that the entire war situation is developing in favor of Germany. If this continues, it may not take long for Germany to win the final victory. This also made these protectorate and vassal states more determined to fight with Germany, making them willing to contribute more strength in the next battle.


    As for Russia''s allies, their minds arepletely different now. The United States on the other side of the ocean was terrified because of Joseph''s death. There is even an anti-war trend among the people. After President Roosevelt learned of Joseph''s suicide, he locked himself in the office and came out a dayter. President Roosevelt knew very well that if they could not defeat Germany in the war, then Joseph''s tragic ending would be his fate. He is also a very proud man. Once the battle situation reaches that stage, he will also not survive. At that time, ending one''s own life with one''s own hands may be the best choice.


    The emperor of the ind country on the other side of the world even summoned the prime minister of the ind country and asked whether the ind country could win the war. Although the prime minister of the ind country assured the emperor that they would definitely win. But all fools know that this is just perfunctory to the emperor of the ind country. After Russia fell, the war would be even more favorable to Germany. I am afraid that soon, German reinforcements will be sent to Nanyang from Europe. At that time, it will be even more difficult for the army of the ind country to open up the situation in Nanyang.


    It''s just that the ind country has no other way now, but can only go one way to the dark. The only thing they can do is to invest more troops to find a way to open up the situation before the German army massively increases its troops in Nanyang. At the same time, more materials collected from Nanyang were transported back to Germany to further expand their military strength and fight to the end. In this case, it may be able to persist for a longer time. However, there is still only one final result, and that is to bepletely destroyed.


    Russia is undoubtedly the country most shocked by Joseph''s death. Both the government agencies that were withdrawn to the east and the troops on the front line were greatly shaken. In Russia, even though Joseph killed many people, he was still deified. In the eyes of many Russians, Joseph even existed like God. Now, Joseph is dead, which immediately copses their faith. Many people don''t know what to do for a while.


    The remaining senior officials in Russia are evenpletely desperate. If Joseph is still there, they may still dare to continue to fight against the German invasion. But now, they no longer have such courage. Even, some people have proposed peace talks with Germany to end the war. After all, the current Russia can be regarded as having lost aplete defeat in this war.


    The Russian soldiers on the front line were even more confused. For them, the slogan of defending Russia against the German invasion was a bit too noble. Many people fought desperately with the German army on the front line. The main reason was to follow the orders of the great leader Joseph. Now that even Joseph is dead, whose orders are they going to obey?


    It is precisely because of this that the resistance will of the Russian army that sticks to Moscow and Josephgrad has been weakened a lot. Many Russian soldiers no longer want to fight from the bottom of their hearts. After all, in the eyes of these Russian soldiers, the Germans are too tough, and fighting the Germans means that there is a high possibility of death. Before, it was because of following Joseph''s order that he had to fight the Germans desperately. But now, it seems to bepletely useless. In the absence of pressure, those Russians are not fools, how could they risk their lives to fight? Nobody wants to die if they can live.


    This change in the Russian army made the German frontline generals keenly aware of it. Themanders of several army groups all reported to the Supreme Command, hoping to send someone to negotiate with the Russian army and get the Russian army toy down their weapons and surrender.


    Qin Tian expressed his approval of the generals'' suggestions. Although the German armymanded by Qin Tian had already killed a lot of people in this war. However, he is not a murderer from the bottom of his heart. The heroic and invincible German army defeated powerful enemies one after another, just to aplish their own strategic goals. In many cases, it is not necessary to kill the enemy toplete the strategic goal. If the enemy is willing to surrender, he can also win the final victory.


    Russia is like this now. If the Russian army cany down its arms and surrender to the German army, the German army will be able to upy Moscow and Josephgrad without bloodshed. In this case, the casualties of the German army can also be controlled. If the Russian army fought to the end, the German army would pay a high price if they wanted to conquer Moscow and Josephgrad.


    So, if the Russian army can surrender, it is undoubtedly the best result for Germany.


    It is precisely because of this that Emperor Qin agreed with the front-line generals to send envoys to persuade the Russian troops entrenched in Moscow and Josephgrad to surrender. If the Russian army in these two ces surrendered to the German army, then the other Russian armies would not be a cause for concern. At that time, they had no other choice but to surrender to the German army. If you continue to resist, there is only one way to be wiped out in the end.

 Chapter 1580: Surrender (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the city of Josephgrad, the sound of explosions was ringing out one after another. This is the German artillery deployed outside the city responding to the fire support of the infantry inside the city. After Joseph fled to Moscow, the German army stepped up its attack on the Russian army in Moscow and Josephgrad.


    Arge number of German troops and servants, with the help of artillery and air support, continuously conquered the positions of the Russian troops and wiped out those Russian troops.


    Even if the strength of the German Army Group D and Army Group E that attacked Josephgrad is far inferior to that of the German Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C that attacked Moscow. However, under the fierce attack of the German army and the servant army, Josephgrad was still upied by the German army bit by bit. Especially after Volzhasky fell into the hands of the German army, Josephgrad becamepletely surrounded. Since then, they have never received any supplies.


    After the news of Joseph''s death came, the defenders of Joseph Grene became even more nervous. Many people don''t know what to do. If you continue to resist, it seems that there is no point. Even some generals of the Russian army showed aversion to war. Especially those political workers, Joseph was their backer before. It is precisely because of Joseph as a backer that even if they don''t know how to lead troops to fight, they still show off their might in the army. But now, after learning of Joseph''s death, those political workers have restrained themselves a lot. They also knew very well that without Joseph''s support, they would have no way of confronting those military chiefs. No matter how arrogant and domineering he is, if he offends those military officials, he will definitely not have any good fruit for them, and he will even lose his life.


    In addition to the Josephgrad Front Army, there are also the remnants of the Russian Southern Front Army stationed in Josephgrad, with a total strength of more than two million people. However, under the fierce attack of the German Army Group D and Army Group E, a lot has been lost. The remaining troops were alsopressed in the city of Josephgrad. As their positions were gradually captured by the German army, it is not impossible for the entire Russian army in Josephgrad to be eaten by the German army.


    General Popov, Commander of the Russian Army''s Josephgrad Front, Lieutenant General Krementyev, Political Commissar, and Major General Gusev, Chief of Staff, are in the underground headquarters, frowning.


    Especially Lieutenant General Krementyev, who looked like a dead olddy. In the past, he was very arrogant in the Josephgrad Front Army, and sometimes he didn''t even give Admiral Popov face. But now, it''s a lot more honest.


    Admiral Popov is undoubtedly very happy about Lieutenant General Krementyev''s transformation. Only in this way can he fully control the Russian army stationed in Josephgrad. It''s just that the current situation is very unfavorable to them. Even if they control the army, it doesn''t seem to be meaningful. After all, it won''t be long before they are all wiped out by the German army.


    "Comrade Commander, the German offensive has once again intensified. Our troops were affected by Comrade Joseph''s death, and the will to resist is no longer as firm as before. This caused our troops to suffer great losses during the battle." Gu Xie Major General Husband said.


    Admiral Popov nodded, this is also what he is having a headache.


    "The Germans are now determined to speed up the process of the war. Under their fierce attack, we may notst long." Admiral Popov said.


    "Comrade Commander, what should we do now?" Lieutenant General Krementyev asked.


    Admiral Popov also had no idea. But there is one thing, he doesn''t want to die. He believed that among the Russian defenders in Josephgrad, like him, many people did not want to die.


    "Comrade Commander, the German envoy has arrived. How about we meet him?" Major General Gusev said.


    Lieutenant General Krementyev immediately wanted to reprimand when he heard this. However, he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He suddenly realized that it was not as good as before. Joseph was no longer there, and the status of these political workers in the army had undergone earth-shaking changes. What''s more, Admiral Popov obviously knew about it. If you speak rashly, you may offend Admiral Popov. In addition, Lieutenant General Krementyev himself did not want to die.


    Popov looked at Lieutenant General Krementyev, and then said: "Comrade Gusev, you can arrange it. See what the Germans want to do."


    "Okay, Comrade Commander." Major General Gusev nodded, and a look of joy shed in his eyes.


    Of course in the evening, General Popov, Lieutenant General Krementyev and Major General Gusev secretly met with an envoy sent by Marshal Brauchitsch,mander of the German Army Group D.


    "Three generals, we have won the current war. Joseph, the supreme leader of your country, hasmitted suicide. It can be seen that this war has been lost for Russia. If you continue to fight, it will only Let Russia pay more casualties. Therefore, His Excellency Marshal Brauchitsch hopes that your army will surrender. We guarantee that the lives of all Russian officers and soldiers who surrender will be guaranteed. Moreover, the generals of the Russian army will receive Due treatment. After the war is over, Germany will release all prisoners of war and let everyone be free. In addition, you will definitely have a ce in the new Russian government in the future." The German envoy said.


    Major General Gusev is undoubtedly very moved by Germany''s promise. It''s just that he is only the chief of staff of the Josephgrad Front Army and has no power to make decisions.


    Popov nodded and looked at Lieutenant General Krementiev: "Comrade Comrade, what do you think?"


    "Comrade Commander, it''s up to you to make the decision." Lieutenant General Krementyev said. He knew that everything had already been settled, and if he struggled again, he would only risk his own life.


    "Your Excellency, can we trust the assurance of your Marshal?" Admiral Popov asked.


    "Of course, Your Excellency General. His Majesty the Emperor has also agreed to these conditions proposed to you." The German envoy said.


    Hearing that even the Kaiser had expressed his opinion, Admiral Popov and others were relieved. Although the two sides are in a state of hostility, this does not prevent them from believing in Kaiser Qin Tian. After all, as the emperor of the most powerful empire in the world, Kaiser Qin Tian is still very reputable.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Messenger, please tell your Excellency Marshal Brauchitsch that I, on behalf of the soldiers of the Josephgrad Front Army, surrender to the German army!" Admiral Popov finally made a decision.

 Chapter 1581: Zhukovs choice

    June 26, 1940, at 9:00 a.m., on the outskirts of Josefgrad.


    General Popov, themander of the Russian Army''s Josephgrad Front Army, surrendered to the German army on behalf of the Russian army stationed in the city of Josephgrad.


    Teams of Russian soldiers lined up neatly and passed the weapon cement points one by one. Put the rifles, pistols, machine guns, mortars, etc. in their hands there. Soon, the weapons there piled up like a hill.


    These Russian soldiers seemed to want to keep their glory at thest moment.


    Marshal Brauchitsch,mander of the German Army Group D, epted the surrender of the Russian army on behalf of the German army.


    When Admiral Popov handed over the gun to Marshal Brauchitsch, it represented the end of the Battle of Josephgrad.


    "Long live! Long live the Empire! Long live His Majesty the Emperor!" The officers and soldiers of the German army cheered. They finally won the battle at Josephgrad. This also means that Germany has won more than half of the Russian battlefield. The remaining Russian troops were no longer a cause for concern.


    On the other hand, the soldiers of the Russian army looked a little unhappy. After all, as a soldier, surrendering to the enemy at thest moment seems to be a shame anyway.


    The surrender of the Russian army in Josephgrad gave the German army an absolute advantage on the Russian battlefield. Although, the Russian army in Moscow is still insisting. However, how long can they persist under the attack of the superior German army?


    After the Josephgrad Front surrendered to the Germans, Marshal Guderian,mander of the German Army Group B, once again sent an envoy to see General Zhukov. If possible, he still hopes that the Russian army in Moscow can also surrender to the German army like the Russian army in Josephgrad. In this case, they would not have to pay the price for destroying these Russian troops.


    In fact, the Josephgrad Front Army surrendered to the German army, which also caused a great shock to the Russian troops stationed in Moscow. You must know that the troops assembled by the Russian army in Josephgrad are only a lot more than the troops assembled in Moscow. But now, even the Josephgrad Front has surrendered, so is it necessary for them to continue in Moscow? Even if they continue to persevere, it must be meaningless to this war. After all, Russia wants to defeat Germany and win this war, which seems impossible now. Even fools know that Russia is just lingering on itsst days. As long as the German army continues to attack, Russia will be destroyed before this winter.


    Since Russia is doomed to perish, naturally not everyone is willing to be buried with Russia. No one wants to die, even if it is a humble life, quite a few people will be willing.


    Joseph''s suicide and the surrender of the Josephgrad Front Army once again weakened the will to fight of the Russian soldiers who stood firm in Moscow. There are already a lot of soldiers who voluntarily chose to surrender when they were attacked by the German army. They didn''t have the courage to fight anymore, and they didn''t want to fight anymore.


    "Comrade Commander, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Some of our troops have even surrendered to the Germans. If this continues, we will lose all of our troops within a week at most. The position." Major General Liapin reported to General Zhukov with a worried face.


    General Zhukov frowned tightly. As a general who leads troops to fight, he can also feel how fragile the troops'' fighting will is now. Even the hearts of the people are scattered, so how can we fight! It is already very difficult to resist the German attack.


    "Comrade Commander, the Germans have sent an envoy again, would you like to see him?" Major General Liapin continued.


    At this juncture, the German army sent an envoy again, and the purpose was naturally obvious. Until now, the Germans have not given up on persuading the Russian army to surrender Moscow.


    If it was before, General Zhukov could still say in righteous words that they would fight to the death for Russia, and fight to thest. But now Russia is inevitably doomed. Does he still have that confidence? Even if General Zhukov himself has such courage and confidence. But, are the other Russian soldiers with one heart?


    "Comrade Political Commissar, what do you think?" General Zhukov did not answer, but looked at Lieutenant General Krugrov.


    "Comrade Commander, it seems that Russia really has no hope!" Lieutenant General Krugrov said.


    General Zhukov was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, he understood what Lieutenant General Krugrov meant. Russia now has no hope and is doomed to perish. Under such circumstances, there is no need for them to persevere. In that case, it will only pay a higher price.


    "Comrade Commander, we have already lost this battle, and there is no chance of aeback. The Germans have too great an advantage. No matter how hard we try, it is impossible to keep our country. As long as there is still a trace of If there is a chance, we are all willing to fight to the death. But now there is no chance at all! Under such circumstances, if we continue to resist, we will only pay unnecessary sacrifices." Major General Liaping also said.


    "Yes, Comrade Commander. I fully agree with Comrade Chief of Staff." Lieutenant General Krugrove said.


    General Zhukov was silent, why didn''t he know that Russia is now at its final juncture? In other words, it has reached the point of no return.


    If Joseph is here, there may be a turning point. No matter how unfavorable the situation is, everyone can only persevere under Joseph''s order. In that case, Russia may still have a chance.


    However, even Joseph is dead now, so naturally no one will scare those generals anymore. In order to survive, those generals will naturally choose a method that is beneficial to them. Therefore, the Josephgrad Front Army will directly surrender to the Germans. This further shakes the foundation of Russia.


    Zhukov knew that if he continued to hold out in Moscow, arge part of them might surrender directly to the Germans. However, there must be some people who are willing to continue to stick to it. However, is there any point in going on like this? Just let more people shed blood and die. And it was needless bloodshed.


    Thinking of these, Zhukov already made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1582: Ending the curtain (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, I am very d to see you again!" The German envoy stood in front of General Zhukov with a smile on his face. Not long ago, General Zhukov rejected Germany''s request very clearly. But now, external conditions have undergone tremendous changes. The German envoy believed that General Zhukov''s attitude would also undergo a great change. From the fact that General Zhukov is willing to see him, it seems to be able to feel it.


    "Your Excellency, please sit down!" General Zhukov said expressionlessly.


    "Your Excellency, General, you should have received the news, right? The Josephgrad Front Army of your army has surrendered to us. Now, Josephgrad is under our control. In the current war, only Moscow is left. Moreover, Your Excellency the General should also be clear that the current situation is already very unfavorable for Russia. It can be said that Russia has no hope. I hope that Your Excellency can make the right choice." The German envoy said.


    There was a trace of sadness in General Zhukov''s eyes. As the German envoy said, there is no hope for Russia now. This made General Zhukov very painful. However, this is impossible. No matter how hard he tried, he could not change the oue of Russia.


    "Your Excellency, the promise of the German Empire remains unchanged, as long as Your Excellency can lead the defenders in Moscow to surrender to us. Then, we will guarantee the safety of the defenders in Moscow. At the same time, Your Excellency will be in the future of the new Russian government. Among them, a position will also be obtained." The German special envoy said.


    "Has your country already figured out how to deal with Russia?" General Zhukov smiled miserably.


    "Your Excellency, this is not clear to me. However, I don''t need to think about it. After the war, Russia will definitely be re-established. It''s just that the Burundian Party will no longer continue to rule this country. The new Russia will be a democratic one." country." The German envoy said.


    "Hmph! I''m afraid it is also a puppet under your control!" General Zhukov said coldly.


    The German special envoy smiled and didn''t say much. This is already very obvious. Germany defeated Russia and re-established a state on Russian soil. Then, Germany will naturally not shoot itself in the foot and support a country that is hostile to Germany. In that case, wouldn''t all the efforts of Germany be in vain?


    "Your Excellency, General, do you have any objections to our conditions?" the German special envoy said. He could feel that General Zhukov''s attitude had changed significantly. This also means that his action this time is very likely to be sessful. This is also a huge achievement for him.


    "Your Excellency, I am willing to surrender to your army on behalf of the Moscow defenders. However, I hope that your army can guarantee that the safety of the Moscow defenders must be guaranteed. Moreover, your army cannot force them to perform hardbor. After the war is over , your country has to release these prisoners of war and return them to freedom!" General Zhukov said.


    Regarding himself, General Zhukov did not make any demands.


    "Your Excellency, there is no problem at all. On behalf of Marshal Guderian, I can agree to your terms." The German envoy said.


    General Zhukov nodded. It is undoubtedly the best that the Germans can fully ept their conditions.


    "So, Your Excellency General, when can your army surrender?" the German envoy asked. He agrees that he is afraid of long nights and dreams. If you can surrender as soon as possible, that is of course the best.


    "Three days! Three dayster, we will surrender to your army outside Moscow!" General Zhukov said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency General. Then I will go back and report to Marshal Guderian." After the German envoy finished speaking, he got up and saluted General Zhukov, and then left.


    "Comrade Commander, how is the situation?" As soon as the German envoy left, Lieutenant General Krugrov and Major General Liapin walked in.


    "The Germans promise that after we surrender, we will ensure the safety of the soldiers and soldiers, and will not force them to serve hardbor. They will be released after the war and let them be free." General Zhukov said.


    Hearing what General Zhukov said, Lieutenant General Krugrov and Major General Liapin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although, after the surrender they lost power. But no matter what, his life was saved. This is undoubtedly a very good result.


    "Comrade Commander, when will we surrender to the Germans?" Major General Liapin asked.


    "Three dayster! Surrender to the Germans outside Moscow in three days."


    "Comrade Commander, do we need to report to Chelyabinsk?" Lieutenant General Krugrov asked.


    Russian government agencies and the General Staff have been sessfully transferred to Chelyabinsk. It''s just that those people were busy fighting for power after Joseph''s death, and they didn''t care about the frontline war at all.


    "There is no need for this. Even if you tell them, they will not make any favorable decisions." General Zhukov shook his head.


    Lieutenant General Krugrov and Major General Liapin nodded, and they did not n to notify Chelyabinsk, so as not to causeplications.


    In the next three days, the news that the Russian army would surrender to the German army spread throughout the defenders of Moscow. Although this caused dissatisfaction among some people who were loyal to Russia, the vast majority of them still supported the surrender to Germany. In order to avoid problems with the surrender ceremony, those who opposed the surrender were arrested and imprisoned. Wait until the surrender ceremony is over before releasing them.


    On the morning of June 30, General Zhukov led the Russian defenders in Moscow and surrendered to the German army. Marshal Guderian,mander of the German Army Group B, epted the surrender of the Moscow defenders on behalf of the German army.


    When General Zhukov handed over the gun to Marshal Guderian, the Battle of Moscow came to an end. However, there were still sporadic gunshots in the city. Some people who were unwilling to surrender chose to fight stubbornly in the city of Moscow.


    After the surrender ceremony was epted, the Russian army entered the prisoner-of-war camps that the German army had prepared long ago in batches. However, on the second day after entering the prisoner-of-war camp. General Zhukovmitted suicide. Before entering the POW camp, he carried a copy of the poison. At the end of the surrender ceremony and the life of the Russian army was guaranteed, he chose to end his life.


    All along, Zhukov has been promoted by Joseph. It is understandable that Zhukov chose to end his life when Josephmitted suicide and Russia was about to perish.

 Chapter 1583: Disposal of Russia (seeking monthly ticket)

    The surrender of the Russian defenders in Josephgrad and Moscow to the Germans meant that the two most powerful Russian forces against the Germans had been wiped out. Although there are still many remaining troops in the Russian army, they are no longer able to pose a threat to Germany. Moreover, although there are many of those troops, they are basically second-line troops, or even recruits that have just been formed.


    It can be said that Germany''s war against Russia is almost over by this time. Even if the remaining Russian army continued to resist, the German army would only need to use a small amount of force to wipe it out. In other words, letting the troops of Germany''s protectorate and vassal statesunch an attack is enough to destroy the Russian troops and win the final victory.


    It was at this time that Germany really breathed a sigh of relief.


    After defeating Russia, Germany will no longer be threatened. Next, you only need to defeat the United States and the ind countries to win this world war.


    On the evening of July 1, Emperor Qin Tian summoned Prime Minister Vachter, Foreign Minister Ribbentrop, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein, Minister of the Navy and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Raeder, and Minister of the Air Force Albert Marshal Te Kesselring, discussing the final aftermath of the Russian battlefield. After all, although the German army is about to win the final victory on the Russian battlefield. However, all aspects must be handled well. In this way, Germany can gather all its strength to deal with other enemies without any worries.


    "Gentlemen, Moscow and Josephgrad have been upied by us. The Russian army there has also surrendered to us. It can be said that the main force of the Russian army has ceased to exist. Soon, we can win the war against Russia. The final victory of the battle." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. It seems that Joseph''s suicide has had a great impact on the Russian army. Those Russian troops have no courage to continue to resist us. The next battle will be easier. We will be able to Withdrew from Russia." Prime Minister Vahit smiled. Although he is old, he is in good spirits. In addition to other ministers sharing the government affairs, he can still handle the empire''s government affairs well.


    This war is also a huge test for Germany. Even though Germany has been preparing for many years, the consumption of war still makes the senior officials of the German government feel very strenuous. Now that Russia has copsed, Germany has seen the dawn of victory, which naturally makes everyone very happy. Even, they were able to extort a good fortune from the Russians next. For Germany, which is currently consuming a lot, it can be regarded as a good supplement.


    "Your Majesty, the Russian government agencies and the remaining main leaders have fled to Chelyabinsk. Although the Russian army still has a lot of troops left. However, they should not have much courage to continue to resist us. Perhaps , then we can get everything the empire wants through peace talks," said Foreign Minister Ribbentrop.


    Qin Tian nodded, war has always been just a continuation of politics. Only when the needs cannot be met at the negotiating table will it be resolved through war. After winning the war, everything will return to the negotiating table.


    "If we negotiate with the Russians next, will our demands be met?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Russians will definitely agree. If they don''t agree, then we will continue to attack until they agree!" Marshal Manstein said with a smile.


    Indeed, Germany now has the upper hand. Russia had no choice but to agree to all the demands of Germany. Otherwise, as long as the German army continues to attack, they will bepletely destroyed.


    "Haha, that''s right. Russia has no other choice now, they are like meat on the cutting board, let us ughter them." Qin Tianughed.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do with Russia next?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Empire sacrificed a lot of officers and soldiers on the Russian battlefield, and at the same time consumed arge amount of war supplies. Therefore, the Empire must gain enough benefits in Russia. South of the Don River and the Volga River, all the way to the Caucasus Thend in the mountains should belong to the empire and be the territory directly under the empire. The territory of the Kingdom of Brus originally upied by Russia should also be returned to the Kingdom of Brus. In addition, the remaining Russian territory is still toorge, so Russia must go further The territory west of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River will form a pro-German country with the support of the Empire. The territory east of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River will continue to be controlled by them. However, their military power It must be restricted. In addition, whether it is the newly supported pro-German government in Russia or the Russian government east of the Ural Mountains, they must pay us arge amount of war reparations!" Ribbent Luo Fu said.


    Obviously, these conditions have already been prepared. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ribbentrop to blurt out all these conditions in an instant.


    "Well, the territory south of the Don River and the Volga River is indeed necessary for the empire to upy." Qin Tian said. That piece of territory is not only fertile, but also has a lot of mineral resources. For example, Baku is among them. After upying these territories, Germany has an oil field of its own anyway.


    Others also nodded repeatedly. One of the very important reasons they want to upy this Russian territory is because of the Baku oil field.


    "How much do we need for war reparations? In addition to the part belonging to the empire, these war reparations will also be distributed to our protectorate and servant countries. After all, they have also done their best in this war. The empire eats meat, and it also needs to give They have some soup to drink." Qin Tian continued.


    "Your Majesty, the bottom line of the empire is 100 billion marks. The empire will get 50 billion marks, and the remaining 50 billion marks will be distributed to the protectors and servant countries. In this case, they will definitely be more powerful in the next battle." hard work," said Prime Minister Wahit.


    "Well, let''s do it like this!" Qin Tian nodded. Overall, these conditions still make him quite satisfied. Germany not only lifted the threat, but also gained considerable benefits. In addition, by the way, the protectorates and ve states of Germany tasted the sweetness. This is undoubtedly a very favorable result for Germany.

 Chapter 1584: peace talks

    Chelyabinsk, the seat of the Russian Provisional Government.


    After fleeing to Chelyabinsk, Russian leaders refused to go north to Yekaterinburg. For them, there is no difference between Chelyabinsk and Yekaterinburg. If the Germans call, they may only have to continue to escape eastward.


    In addition, Joseph died, and the defenders of Josephgrad and Moscow surrendered to the Germans sessively. These sessive news also dealt a great blow to these Russian leaders.


    Andreev, as the longest-serving person in the Russian Politburo, is now doing his part as the supreme leader after Joseph. Of course, if he wants to truly be the supreme leader of Russia, he has to defeat one opponent after another.


    Although the struggle for power within the Russian government is very serious, the most important thing before them is undoubtedly this war. After Germany upied Josephgrad and Moscow, it was obvious that it would not stop. Especially the German army that captured Josephgrad, if they continue to attack northeast, they will soon be able to reach Chelyabinsk.


    "Comrades, General Zhukov failed Comrade Joseph''s trust. At this most critical moment, he actually surrendered to the Germans. This is aplete traitor to Russia! I suggest that Zhukov be expelled from the party." Andreyev said in Said at the Politburo meeting.


    "Comrade Andreev, this is very inappropriate. Comrade Zhukov made such a decision because he had no choice. They werepletely surrounded by the Germans in Moscow. They were surrounded by superior forces several times their own, making They could not resist the German attack at all. In addition, the supply was almost cut off. Under such circumstances, Comrade Zhukov had no choice but to surrender." Marshal Shaposhnikov who attended the meeting said.


    Although, Marshal Shaposhnikov is not a member of the Politburo. But now he controls the vast majority of the remaining Russian troops. This allowed him to still have a detached position in the Russian Provisional Government. What''s more, anyone who wants to take a higher position cannot do without the support of Marshal Shaposhnikov.


    After Andreyev heard Marshal Shaposhnikov''s words, his face suddenly became very ugly. Originally, he wanted to win over Shaposhnikov. But now, Shaposhnikov''s performance is obviously not the same as him.


    "However, Zhukov''s surrender to the Germanspletely damaged Russia''s interests!" Andreyev insisted.


    "Just got the news that Comrade Zhukov hasmitted suicide. It can be seen that the reason why he surrendered to the Germans was that he didn''t want to see more people die." Marshal Shaposhnikov continued.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say when they heard that General Zhukovmitted suicide. It seems a little inappropriate to put a **** basin on General Zhukov''s head again.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Comrade Zhukov. Anyway, the matter hase to this point, and it is useless to talk about it." Zhdanov smoothed things over.


    So, this topic was ignored.


    "Comrades, the most important thing before us now is how do we deal with the German attack? After the Germans upy Moscow and Josephgrad, once they attack east again, how can we resist?" Ann Dreyev asked.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov didn''t say a word, although he was the chief of staff of the Russian army and he also controlled the troops. But he knew that it was almost impossible for the remaining troops to resist the German attack.


    "Marshal Shaposhnikov, can our army hold off the Germans?" Kaganovich asked.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov shook his head: "After the surrender of the defenders of Josephgrad and Moscow, our remaining troops were only more than three million. Moreover, these troops are almost all second-line troops, many of which have even just They were just formed, and they don¡¯t even have enough weapons and equipment, let alone resist the Germans¡¯ attack. If you let them go to the battlefield, it will be no different from sending them to death.¡±


    A group of members of the Politburo couldn''t help but look ugly after hearing such words.


    Obviously, what Marshal Shaposhnikov said was very clear. That is, it is impossible to resist the German attack. Well, they obviously should consider other options.


    "Since we can''t resist the Germans'' attack, we can only think of other ways. Comrades, it is impossible for us to be the opponents of the Germans at this point in the war. If we continue to fight, it will only make us Pay a higher price. It may even lead to extinction. Therefore, we can only admit defeat and end this war," Molotov said.


    "Yes, Comrade Molotov''s opinion is very good. It is indeed time for us to end this war with the Germans. This war was wrong in the first ce. If Joseph hadn''t insisted on going his own way, our war with the Germans might not have happened It broke out. Our country will not suffer such a heavy loss." Mikoyan also said.


    After Joseph''s death, the members of the Politburo who were originally suppressed by Joseph can''t wait to overthrow Joseph''s thoughts and decisions. As if to establish their authority in this way.


    "That''s right, it''s time for this war to end!" Kalinin also said.


    With the German army already upying an absolute advantage in this war and even about to win soon, these Russian leaders don''t want to fight anymore.


    "Marshal Shaposhnikov, if we negotiate peace with the Germans, what will the army''s attitude be?" Molotov then asked.


    "The army has no opinion!" Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    As the chief of staff of the Russian army, he is more aware that the Russian army cannot be the opponent of the German army. Under such circumstances, ending the war through peace talks has be thest option.


    "If everyone has no opinion, then make a unanimous decision and talk to the Germans!" Andreyev said.


    A group of Politburo members expressed support for this.


    "Comrade Molotov, you have served as the People''s Commissar of Foreign Affairs for a long time. This time, you will be in charge of the negotiations with the Germans." Andreyev said.


    Molotov nodded without refusing.


    "However, Comrade Molotov, in the peace talks with the Germans, you must ensure our interests as much as possible!" Andreyev continued.


    Molotov''s face suddenly became a little ugly. It was obvious that Andreyev was digging holes for him.

 Chapter 1585: Wily and calculating (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Comrade Molotov, Andreyev is digging a hole for you! The Germans have already taken the upper hand in this war. With the German style of action, they will definitely put forward very harsh conditions. .Faced with the demands of the Germans, we have no way to refuse. And if you sign such a treaty with the Germans on behalf of Russia, it will definitely be an excuse for Andreev to deal with you." Mikoyan was a little worried Said. Obviously, Andreev proposed that Molotov should hold peace talks with the Germans, which was not well-intentioned.


    If Andreyev wants to be the supreme leader of Russia, he must subdue other Russian leaders. Molotov was undoubtedly his great opponent. Therefore, this time Andreev wanted to dig a hole for Molotov and let him jump.


    Molotov nodded, he is not a fool, of course he is clear about Andreyev''s vicious intentions. However, now he also has no chance to repent.


    "Then what should we do? If Andreyev bes the supreme leader, he will definitely not let us go." Kalinin also said.


    The remaining leaders of Russia are also divided into factions. Molotov, Mikoyan and Kalinin are undoubtedly one.


    "Originally, Comrade Khrushchev should be Andreev''s biggestpetitor. However, during Joseph''s time, Khrushchev had already lost power. Now, he is just a member of the Politburo in name only." Molotov said.


    "Comrade Molotov, we can find a way to remove Khrushchev from this position. If we can use this position to win over Comrade Shaposhnikov, he will definitely support us." Mikoyan suggested.


    As we all know, Marshal Shaposhnikov is the Chief of Staff of the Russian Army, and even concurrently served as the People''s Commissar of National Defense. However, he is not a member of the Politburo. This made Marshal Shaposhnikov always brooding.


    "When necessary, we can make a deal with Comrade Shaposhnikov." Molotov said.


    "The most important thing now is still how to facilitate peace talks with the Germans without paying too much." Kalinin said.


    "There is no way to achieve the best of both worlds. If you want to reach an agreement with the Germans, you must agree to the harsh conditions of the Germans." Molotov shook his head, but he saw this very clearly.


    "Is there no other way?" Mikoyan said.


    Obviously, they are facing unsolvable problems!


    "No matter what, we must reach an agreement with the Germans to end this war. As for Andreyev, did he really think he was counting on me? Soon he knew that all his ns were useless Yes!" Molotov said with a smile.


    "Oh? Comrade Molotov, do you have a solution?" Kalinin and Mikoyan were shocked. In a way, they were in the same boat as Molotov.


    "The peace talks with the Germans this time is also an opportunity to form a good rtionship with the Germans. Why was Joseph able to defeat other opponents and be the supreme leader of Russia? Comrade Ulyanov certainly supported it. However, There is also the help of the Germans. Otherwise, Joseph would not be able to seed. Now that Russia is defeated, Germany will have greater influence on Russia. If there is the support of the Germans, then Andreyev can still fight with the Russians. Are we fighting? Even Comrade Shaposhnikov would probably be more aware of current affairs!" Molotov said. This is exactly his countermeasure, and it is also the reason why he is not afraid of Andreyev digging holes for him.


    Kalinin and Mikoyan were taken aback for a moment, but then nodded again and again.


    "Indeed, the Germans have defeated us. Naturally, the future government of Russia will not continue to be an enemy of Germany. Therefore, the most important thing is to obtain the support of Germany. In that case, no one will be able to fight against us." Kalinin Said.


    "Comrade Molotov, you are in charge of negotiating with the Germans this time, and you arepletely close to the water. That idiot Andreyev thought he dug a hole for you, but he didn''t realize that this was simply to create opportunities for you. Ah!" Mikoyan was also full of joy.


    Molotov nodded: "This is indeed our opportunity. If we can get the support of the Germans, then everything will be fine. Although, this will make us subject to the Germans to arge extent. , but there is no way around it. After this war, we are no longer capable of confronting Germany. Today¡¯s Germany is no longer the Russia under Joseph¡¯s leadership. We cannot follow Joseph¡¯s old path .We don¡¯t have that capability anymore!¡±


    "Yes, Comrade Molotov." Both Kalinin and Mikoyan agreed.


    They also believed that it was very unwise for Joseph to choose to go to war with Germany. After Russia has achieved rapid development, both its industrial strength and military strength have been greatly improved. This made Joseph start to swell, thinking that he could defeat Germany. Coupled with the bewitching of the Americans, he got carried away. In the end, it ended up like this.


    This time, if they can get the support of Germany and master post-war Russia, Molotov and others will definitely take warning.


    As for whether the agreement with Germany will seriously damage Russia''s interests, no one cares anymore. In their minds, obtaining support from Germany has be the number one priority. As long as Germany can support Molotov to be the supreme leader of Russia, it will be worth paying no matter how high the price is.


    "Comrade Kalinin, Comrade Mikoyan, I will take an air force ne to Moscow tomorrow to start negotiations with the Germans. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, we must reach an agreement with the Germans as soon as possible!" Molotov said.


    Mikoyan and Kalinin both nodded.


    "Chelyabinsk, you should keep an eye on it. No matter what Andreyev does, don''t pay too much attention. As long as we have the support of the Germans, then we will be invincible Yes," said Molotov.


    "Yes, Comrade Molotov. The support of the Germans is the most important thing!" Kalinin said.


    "Comrade Molotov, don''t worry, we will definitely keep an eye on Andreyev." Mikoyan also said.


    On the morning of July 3, Molotov flew to Moscow on a transport ne of the Russian Air Force to start peace negotiations with German representative Ribbentrop.

 Chapter 1586: Harsh conditions (ask for a monthly ticket)

    After the war, Moscow no longer has the style of the Russian capital. The entire city was battered to pieces during the war and became a ruin. The densely packed prisoner-of-war camps outside the city have be a uniquendscape. However, arge number of Russian prisoners of war participated in the reconstruction of Moscow during the day.


    Although, when the Russian army surrendered, the German army promised that they would not force them to dobor. However, the Germans took a different approach. That is, those who participate inbor will get food. Under such circumstances, if they do not want to starve to death, Russian prisoners of war can only participate inbor.


    With the efforts of arge number of Russian prisoners of war, the ruins of Moscow are being cleared away bit by bit. As for reconstruction, we have to wait until the new Russian government is formed.


    When Molotov¡¯s transport ne flew over Moscow, he saw through the porthole the ruined city below, and Molotov was filled with emotion.


    Russia used to be one of the many powerful countries in the world. Strong industrial strength and huge military power give them the capital to challenge Germany. But unfortunately, it is precisely because of its strong strength that the self-confidence of Russian leaders has skyrocketed. It ended up like this. Otherwise, Russia would not have be like this, and so many people would not have died in the war.


    Of course, Molotov also knows that as Russia develops, it bes stronger and stronger. Germany will do something to Russia sooner orter. In order to maintain its world dominance, Germany will never watch a powerful Russia appear by its side. Therefore, this war ispletely inevitable.


    The nended at Moscow Airport, and German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop, who arrived earlier, was already waiting at the airport.


    When Molotov got off the ne, he saw Ribbentrop waving to him, and hurried over.


    Ribbentrop served as the special representative of Germany to Russia, and also had a lot of shouts with Molotov. Therefore, the two can be regarded as acquaintances. But it was precisely because of this that Molotov also knew that the peace talks this time might be more difficult than he imagined. Because, he knew that Ribbentrop was a very difficult person to deal with.


    However, Molotov is also ready. He knew that Germany would not let go of this opportunity, and would definitely kill Russia severely. This is already unavoidable.


    "Hello, Commissioner, I''m d to see you again!" Ribbentrop''s face was full of a smile that a winner should have.


    "Hello, Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs. Congrattions, you have won the war. And I believe that you will soon win the final victory of this war." Molotov said.


    Since you lost, you must admit defeat. Molotov had already recognized reality. Therefore, he simply surrendered to the Germans and was willing to ept the punishment due to the defeated.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, this **** war is over. We should find a way to avoid simr tragedies from happening again." Ribbentrop said.


    Molotov nodded, now the Germans say what they say. There is nothing to argue about. Anyway, Germany has won the victory, so, as the victor, Germany should obtain a series of benefits that the winner should have.


    After the pleasantries, Ribbentrop and Molotov drove to the negotiation location that had already been arranged.


    Negotiations will officially begin soon.


    "Your Excellency, this war was Russia''s first attack on Germany. It caused Germany to pay a very high price in this war. Therefore, Russia shouldpensate Germany for its losses! Do you have any objections to this point?" asked Ribbentrop.


    Molotov shook his head, this war wasunched by Joseph on his own will. Now, Joseph hadmitted suicide, and they had to suffer the consequences of it all.


    "The German Empire hopes that Russia can cede the territory south of the Don River and the Volga River, including the entire Caucasus region, to the German Empire. Let this area be the territory directly under the German Empire." Ribbentrop said with a smile.


    Molotov couldn''t help feeling tense. Even if he was prepared to be ughtered by the Germans. However, the Germans were about to ughter a piece of fertile territory in Russia, even including the important Baku oil field. This is undoubtedly a great weakening of Russia!


    "In addition, the territory of the Kingdom of Brus upied by Russia should also be returned to the Kingdom of Brus." Ribbentrop continued.


    "I have no right to make decisions about these conditions in your country. However, I will report to Chelyabinsk and the Politburo will decide." Molotov said.


    Ribbentrop nodded, of course he knew that Molotov was negotiating on behalf of Russia. However, in the face of these harsh conditions, Molotov certainly had no right to agree.


    "Your Excellency, we n to re-establish a Russia on Russian territory. That is, the Russian territory west of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River will be a democratic Russia. The territory east of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River will continue to be controlled by you. '' continued Ribbentrop.


    Molotov''s expression changed drastically. Although, most of Russia''s territory is in Asia east of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River. However, the Eastern European in is the core territory of Russia. Without these territories, even though Russia has a huge territory, it will be reduced to a small and insignificant country.


    The Germans obviously wanted to split Russia in one fell swoop andpletely remove Russia''s threat to Germany.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, such a condition is too harsh. It is impossible for us to agree to such a condition and watch our country be divided!" Molotov said.


    "Your Excellency, do you still have a choice? The will of the German Empire cannot be changed even by God!" Ribbentrop insisted.


    Molotov fell silent for a moment. He knew that even if Russia objected, Germany would definitely push through the n. Even, Russia''s opposition is useless at all. Germans don''t care at all.


    "Your Excellency, if you disagree, then this war will not end. Our army will continue to attack eastward. At that time, what choice should you make?" Ribbentrop continued asked.


    Molotov thought for a while, and then said: "I will report to Chelyabinsk!"

 Chapter 1587: hook up

    "Comrade members, you should be clear that Russia has already suffered aplete defeat in this war, and is no longer qualified to bargain. If you don''t ept our conditions, everything will be even more detrimental to you. This is considered Let me give you good advice!" said Ribbentrop.


    Although Ribbentrop''s words made Molotov very dissatisfied. However, he knew it was the truth.


    Molotov nodded, but said nothing more. In any case, the harsh conditions put forward by Germany are a very uneptable result for Russia.


    "In addition to the above conditions, Germany has two requirements. The newly established democratic Russia and you will share the war indemnity of 100 billion marks. These war indemnities must be paid in full within twenty years." Ribbentrop continued.


    "His Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, is 100 billion marks too much? Especially after our country is divided, we don''t have enough financial resources to afford so much war reparations." Molotov said.


    Although he knows thatnd cession andpensation are indispensable in negotiations. However, the Germans not only wanted to split Russia, but also offered so many war reparations like a lion, which still shocked Molotov.


    "Your Excellency, the war indemnity is not much. In fact, our consumption in this war is much more than this. As for how to pay back the money, it is easier. If there is no money, it will be expensive." The country can sell resources. The Ural Mountains and the east of the Ural River are rich in natural resources. Germany can purchase these resources. Your country can use these resources to rece war reparations!" Ribbentrop Said.


    The German government has already considered how to plunder more wealth from the Russians.


    Molotov knew that he also had no way to refuse: "I will report to Chelyabinsk."


    Faced with various harsh conditions proposed by Germany, Molotov had no way to refuse. The only thing he can do is to report to Chelyabinsk as an excuse to hand over the decision to Chelyabinsk.


    Ribbentrop nodded: "Thest condition is that Russia''s military power must be controlled. This is the case for both Russias. The number of troops cannot exceed 500,000, and the navy and air force are not allowed. Second-line armed forces such as the police The total number of forces must not exceed the number of regr troops."


    Restricting Russia''s military power is a condition that Germany attaches the most importance to. Only in this way can it be ensured that Russia no longer poses a threat to Germany. Of course, the democratic Russia supported on the ins of Eastern Europe will be a pro-German Russia. They would also serve as a German barrier on the Eastern Front. Even if Russia''s strength can be developed again in the future, if it wants to pose a threat to Germany, it must first defeat Democratic Russia. In that case, it is enough to leave enough time for Germany to react.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I will report to Chelyabinsk." Molotov still said this.


    "Very well, Commissioner. I hope that your leaders in Chelyabinsk can fully recognize the reality. In this case, it will be very beneficial to both of us. This war should end, if the war continues If it goes on, it will be bad for us. More importantly, Russia may bepletely destroyed!" Ribbentrop finally said.


    Obviously, the threat in Ribbentrop''s words is very strong. If Russia rejected these German conditions, then the German army would undoubtedly continue to attack. With the remaining strength of the Russian army, it is almost impossible to resist the German attack.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I will convey your words to the Chelyabinsk side. As for what kind of decision they will make, it is not up to me to decide. After all, I am a member of the Politburo Only one vote," Molotov said.


    Ribbentrop nodded, he was very clear about the current situation in Russia. In fact, German intelligence agencies have long known that the Russian leaders in Chelyabinsk have begun to fight for power. And this is undoubtedly what Germany wants to see. Only in this way can Germany take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and gain greater benefits.


    "Your Excellency, we are old friends, and we know your ability very well. I believe that among the leaders of Russia, no one is more suitable to be the leader of Russia than you." Ribbentrop said .


    Ribbentrop''s words immediately made Molotov happy. Originally, the displeasure caused by these harsh conditions proposed by the German side disappeared.


    Molotov knew that if the German side could support him, then his session as the supreme leader of Russia would be a certainty. No matter how many people supported Andreyev, it would be of no use.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, it would be the best if I could take on more responsibilities. However, I do not have the upper hand in the Politburo. On the contrary, Comrade Andreyev has won the support of more people." Support. However, Comrade Andreyev¡¯s thinking is closer to that of Comrade Joseph. Once Comrade Andreyev bes the supreme leader of Russia, it may not be a good thing for Germany.¡± Molo Tove started talking.


    Ribbentrop nodded: "Yes, Comrade Molotov. We would not like to see an anti-German person be the supreme leader of Russia. Otherwise, we will take all costs to obliterate all threaten."


    After Molotov heard it in his heart, he was even more satisfied. The German side showed dissatisfaction with Andreyev, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for him.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs. The suffering caused by this war has been very serious. The war cannot be allowed to break out again." Molotov said.


    "Your Excellency, if Germany fully supports you as the supreme leader of Russia, what will you do?" Ribbentrop said straight to the point.


    The smile on Molotov''s face could no longer be concealed: "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I am very happy to be a friend of the German Empire. If I can be the supreme leader of Russia, then Russia under my leadership must be There will be no more enemies with Germany. Our two countries will be close allies!"

 Chapter 1588: Refused (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Molotov and the German side can be described as dry wood and fire, and it will be ignited at one point.


    In thepetition with Andreyev, Molotov is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Therefore, if he wants to defeat Andreyev and be the supreme leader of Russia, he must find foreign aid. And now in Russia, there is no foreign aid that is stronger than Germany. It can be said that after being recognized by Germany, Molotov became the supreme leader of Russia, which is already a sure thing.


    As for the very harsh peace conditions proposed by Germany, this is nothing in Molotov''s eyes. Anyway, it was Russia, the country, not an individual who paid such a heavy price. He himself can still get a lot of benefits from it. Anyway, it is normal for the victorious country to ughter the defeated country. Germany''s ughter of defeated countries has always been very cruel.


    The German side also hopes that the supreme leader of Russia is a person who is pro-German. Although the weakened Russia is weak and can no longer pose any threat to Germany. However, Germany still does not want Russia to be hostile to Germany. In that case, it will also involve part of Germany''s military power. It is very detrimental to Germany''s ongoing war and the consolidation of its world dominance.


    Germany is very satisfied with Molotov''s promise. And Molotov is also willing to cooperate with Germany. This allowed the two parties to reach an agreement that nothing could stand in the way. After this peace negotiation is over, Germany will fully support Molotov as the supreme leader of Russia.


    "Your Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, I personally have no objection to these conditions proposed by your country. Even my allies, Comrades Kalinin and Comrades Mikoyan, would agree. , he will definitely refuse. Therefore, it may be very difficult for Russia to pass these conditions." Molotov said.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t need to bother you about this. The German Empire will let Andreev know that our will cannot be defied." Ribbentrop smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Ribbentrop''s face, Molotov immediately understood the other party''s intentions. If Chelyabinsk really dared to refuse, then the Germans might really have to use war to persecute them. In the face of Germany''s powerfulbat power, Chelyabinsk has absolutely no other choice but to surrender. After all, unless they retreat all the way east, or even leave Russia. Otherwise, Germany''s military pressure will make them unable to cope.


    Molotov didn''t say much, he knew it was inevitable. As for how to choose, it is a matter for Chelyabinsk. Everything has nothing to do with him.


    That afternoon, Molotov''s entourage reported the conditions proposed by the German side to Chelyabinsk. When these conditions were presented to Andreyev and other members of the Politburo, they were all stunned.


    "Damn the Germans, they are ughtering us wantonly. If they agree to their conditions, can Russia continue to exist? That guy Molotov, how did he negotiate with the Germans? It''s basically You are betraying your country and seeking glory!" Andreev cursed even louder.


    That night, at the request of Andreyev, Russia held another Politburo meeting. Marshal Shaposhnikov also attended this meeting. Although he is not a member of the Politburo, he holds the army in his hands and has no less power than a member of the Politburo. Even more influential.


    "Comrades, have you all read the telegram sent back by Comrade Molotov? I find it hard to believe that Comrade Molotov would bring such an offer. Look at what the Germans offered. Conditions? Not only must we further cede territory to them, but also split our country into two countries. Among them, the country established on the Eastern European in will undoubtedly be their puppet. In addition, the lions With a big mouth, he proposed war reparations of up to 100 billion marks to us. We simply can¡¯t get such a sum of money!¡± Andreev fired at Molotov at the beginning of the meeting.


    Although, Molotov was absent from this meeting. But this did not prevent Andreyev from putting the **** bowl on Molotov''s head. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to defeat Molotov, and even remove Molotov''s threat to him in one fell swoop. Of course, the wily Andreev will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "The Germans are powerful now, and Comrade Molotov has no way to refuse such harsh conditions they have proposed," Mikoyan said.


    "Yes, besides, Comrade Molotov didn''t have the conditions to defeat the Germans. He just conveyed the Germans'' conditions. The decision is still in the hands of the Politburo." Kalinin also said.


    Molotov was absent from the meeting. Kalinin and Mikoyan, two people who wore the same trousers with Molotov, of course had to stand up and speak for Molotov. It''s just that,pared to Andreev and his supporters, the two of them are really alone.


    "If Molotov was thinking about Russia, he should not have forwarded the Germans'' conditions back to the Politburo at all, but should have directly rejected the Germans'' conditions. In this case, wouldn''t the pressure be shifted to the Politburo?" Zhdanov said.


    "Yes, it is really wrong for Molotov to do this. If it were me, I should reject the unreasonable demands of the Germans in person!" Kaganovich also said.


    Obviously, Andreyev''s supporters are starting to make trouble.


    Mikoyan and Kalinin, facing such a situation, their expressions became very ugly. But fortunately, they all knew what Molotov was nning. So even in the face of the siege of Andreyev and his henchmen, they were not worried. They knew that as long as they had the support of the Germans, even if Andreyev and others objected, it would be meaningless.


    Andreyev was very satisfied when he saw this situation, and he felt that the overall situation was settled.


    "Comrade Andreyev, are we going to reject these conditions put forward by the Germans?" Kalinin asked.


    "Of course, the Germans ughtered us wantonly. We will never agree to such a condition!" Andreyev took it for granted.


    Neither Kalinin nor Mikoyan said much, but there was a smile on their faces.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov shook his head helplessly, looking at Andreyev more like an idiot.

 Chapter 1589: Promoting peace through war (seeking monthly ticket)

    The meeting of the Politburo of the Russian Provisional Government ended, and Andreyev left the meeting room surrounded by his party members with a victorious posture. In his opinion, he has already won this meeting. Molotov has been nailed to the stigmata. Next, Molotov could no longer pose any threat to him.


    It''s a pity that Andreyev seemed to be happy too early. Kalinin and Mikoyan were not depressed by this. Instead, they still had a smile on their faces, as if everything was under their control.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov was about to leave the meeting room when Kalinin stopped him.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, do you have time? Shall we go for a drink?"


    Marshal Shaposhnikov was about to refuse, but then he thought of something, so he nodded.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov is also a very smart man, he knows that both Andreyev and Molotov want to win his support. However, in order to ensure his own interests, he has always been in a neutral position where the two do not want to help. Only in this way can he have both ways.


    It''s just that this time Andreyev''s method was too stupid in the eyes of Marshal Shaposhnikov, which made Marshal Shaposhnikov have other ideas.


    Kalinin and Mikoyan, together with Marshal Shaposhnikov, returned to their lodgings.


    After a bottle of vodka, their topic gradually got to the point.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, what do you think of Comrade Andreyev''s decision?" Kalinin asked.


    Comrade Shaposhnikov thought for a while, and then said: "The conditions put forward by the Germans are indeed too harsh. But now, in the face of the strength of the Germans, do we still have the right to refuse? To rudely reject the Germans'' conditions, this will only make the Germans even more angry. At that time, we will pay a greater price."


    "Yes, Comrade Shaposhnikov, we think so too. Comrade Andreyev''s decision will bring Russia to its demise." Mikoyan also said.


    After a while, Kalinin continued to ask: "Comrade Shaposhnikov, the situation in the Politburo is now very clear. Comrade Andreyev and Comrade Molotov are vying for the position of supreme leader. No Do you know who Comrade Shaposhnikov supports?"


    Marshal Shaposhnikov knew that Molotov and the others wanted to win him over. It is not surprising that they would ask such a question. However, Marshal Shaposhnikov still does not want to make a statement so early.


    "Comrade Kalinin, the army does not want to get involved in this conflict." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    Kalinin smiled, and Marshal Shaposhnikov would answer like this, which did not surprise him at all.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, if you support Comrade Molotov, Comrade Molotov promises that you will be appointed as a member of the Politburo, People''s Commissar of National Defense and Chief of the General Staff of the Russian Army!" Kalinin said. chips.


    There is no doubt that this undoubtedly put Marshal Shaposhnikov in charge of the army. However, such a bargaining chip is still not enough to make Marshal Shaposhnikov tempted. He also wanted to put it up for sale to see what conditions Andreyev would propose.


    Seeing Marshal Shaposhnikov''s unmoved look, Kalinin and Mikoyan knew that they had to add more fire.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, maybe you don''t know yet. Comrade Molotov''s trip to Moscow this time has already won the support of the Germans. German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop has already promised, and the German side We will fully support Comrade Molotov in leading Russia," Mikoyan said.


    "What?" Marshal Shaposhnikov was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Molotov would move so quickly and get involved with the Germans so simply. When Andreev made a foolish mistake, Molotov chose to fall to Germany and get Germany''s support. Then, the two of them have undoubtedly reached a verdict. With the support of the Germans, Andreev wanted topete with Molotov for the position of supreme leader, and it was simply useless.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, this is a secret, I hope you can keep it a secret." Kalinin said solemnly.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov nodded, knowing that Andreyev had absolutely no chance.


    "Comrade Kalinin, Comrade Mikoyan, I am willing to support Comrade Molotov to be the supreme leader of Russia!" Marshal Shaposhnikov made a choice under such circumstances.


    Both Kalinin and Mikoyan couldn''t helpughing. They all knew that Shaposhnikov was a smart man. Under such circumstances, Shaposhnikov would naturally make the right choice.


    Knowing that Molotov had the support of the Germans, Marshal Shaposhnikov made the right choice. This made Andreyev''s desire topete with Molotov for the supreme leader of Russia into a delusion.


    The news that the Russian provisional government rejected the conditions proposed by the German side was conveyed to the German side by Molotov the next day. Ribbentrop didn''t care about that at all. In other words, before putting forward those conditions, the German side had already expected such a reaction from the Russians. However, Germany has already made ns for this.


    On the afternoon of July 4th, Imperial Prime Minister Vacht reported to the Imperial Emperor that the Russian Provisional Government formally rejected all the conditions proposed by the German side.


    Kaiser Qin Tian immediately summoned Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of Air Force.


    "The self-righteous Russians have rejected our terms and at the same time rejected peace. At this point, they still think they can resist our attack. If this is the case, let the Russians wake up. Let them know After rejecting the good intentions of the empire, what kind of consequences will there be!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein and Albert Kesselring both replied.


    Obviously, when the Russians are ignorant, they can only use other means to make the Russians more sensible.


    "Marshal Kesselring, is the air force ready to attack?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Air Force is ready tounch an attack early tomorrow morning!" Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    "Very well, then follow the schedule!" Qin Tian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marshal Manstein and Albert Kesselring replied.


    On the second day, the German army made an offensive in the direction of Chelyabinsk in Moscow and Josephgrad. However, the real strike was done by the Air Force.

 Chapter 1590: strategic air force

    On the morning of July 5th, before dawn, the various airports of the Luftwaffe on the front line were already busy. The airport was brightly lit, and the ground crew was refueling the ne and adding ammunition. The pilots are being briefed on the battle.


    This time, the target of the Imperial Air Force will be Chelyabinsk. Since Russia dared to reject Germany''s conditions, Germany must take measures to make the Russians sumb. There is nothing quicker and more effective than force.


    "Everyone knows, this time our mission is to drop bombs on Chelyabinsk and raze the city to the ground! There are not many fighters left in the Russian Air Force, and they do not pose much threat to us. Our **** The fighter jets will also do their best to ensure the safety of the bombers. So, don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± said themander of the bomber wing.


    Whether it is from the Moscow front or from the Josephgrad front to Chelyabinsk, there are thousands of kilometers away. The BF-109 fighter jets and FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe were unable to **** the bomber unit due to range problems. Therefore, it can only rely on the BF-110 long-range fighter of the strategic bomber force.


    Fortunately, the Russian Air Force has almost consumed it in previous battles. Therefore, the Luftwaffe only needs to send a small number of fighter jets, which is enough to provide safe protection for the bomber fleet.


    The German Air Force''s strategic bomber force has a total of 8 aviation clusters. During the war against Russia, four strategic aviation clusters were deployed on the Eastern Front for a long time to carry out strategic strikes against Russia. Originally, after Russia''s defeat, these aviation groups could be transferred to the west. But now, it was not expected that the Russians would reject Germany''s conditions. This also gave the German Strategic Air Force another chance to take action.


    At 6 am, the first H-21 heavy bomber took off from the airport. Subsequently, other H-21 heavy bombers and H-11 medium bombers also took off one after another. Thest one to take off was the BF-110 fighter that served as the **** mission.


    This time, the four strategic aviation clusters of the German Air Force Strategic Forces all participated in this attack. Eight long-range BF-110 fighter wings, protecting four H-11 medium bomber wings and eight H-21 heavy bomber wings, flew from various airfields to Chelyabinsk. Moreover, these BF-110 long-range fighter jets also carry bombs or rockets for auxiliary bombing.


    The mission received by the German Strategic Air Force was to blow up Chelyabinsk into ruins in one fell swoop during this bombing.


    The huge fleet gradually converged in the air, forming an extremelyrge fleet. The rising sun jumped out of the horizon and sprinkled its light on the earth. However, when the huge Luftwaffe fleet appeared in the sky, it blocked the sun''s rays.


    People on the ground were stunned when they saw the huge fleet of the Luftwaffe that covered the sky and the sun. Some Christians even thought it was a miracle and kept praying to God.


    "Oh my God! The Air Force has produced so many bombers. This time the Russians have suffered!" A German officer looked up at the huge fleet and said with a smile. He ispletely gloating.


    "What is the Air Force doing? Are they trying to burn that Russian city to the ground?"


    "Who knows? But it should be Chelyabinsk. Who made the Russians dare to refuse our conditions? Isn''t this a dead end?"


    The officers and soldiers of the German army are happy to see the air force dispatching arge-scale fleet to bomb the Russians. If the bombing of the Air Force can make the Russians sumb, that would undoubtedly be the best. In this case, there is no need for them tounch an attack.


    Berlin, Germany, Ministry of the Air Force. Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring and Edward Milch were briefed by Chief of Air Staff General Hugo Speele.


    "Your Excellency the Minister, Your Excellency the Marshal. By 6:40, all four strategic aviation groups of the Imperial Strategic Air Force had taken off. 8 long-range fighter wings, 960 BF-110 fighter jets, 4 medium bomber wing, 480 H- 11 medium bombers. Eight heavy bomber wings and 960 H-21 heavy bombers have all taken off. It is estimated that in two hours, the fleet will reach the sky over Chelyabinsk." Hugo Spele The Admiral reported.


    "480 H-11 medium bombers and 960 H-21 heavy bombers, the bombs they carry are enough to bomb Chelyabinsk into ruins?" Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    "Your Excellency, it''s about the same. It''s not realistic to blow up all the buildings in Chelyabinsk with this round of bombing. However, there is no problem in destroying most of the city. If there is If necessary, an additional round of bombing can be carried out. This is almost the case." Marshal Edward Milch said. As the leader of the strategic air force, Marshal Edward Milch is very satisfied with the strength of the strategic air force. You know, the current strategic air force has 8 aviation groups, including 16 long-range fighter wings, with 1920 BF-110 long-range fighter jets, 8 medium bomber wings, 960 H-11 medium bombers, 16 heavy Bomber Wing, with 1920 H-21 heavy bombers.


    Moreover, the Luftwaffe is still developing the H-31 heavy bomber with stronger performance andrger bomb load. At present, this heavy bomber has begun small-scale production to refit the troops.


    The more advanced and powerful H-41 heavy bomber is also under intensive development. It is not far away from equipping troops.


    "Well! Do you need to carry out supplementary bombing? Let''s see the results of this bombing and the Russians'' reaction. If the Russians give in, then there is no need to waste fuel and bombs. If they are not sensible, thenunch The second round of bombing." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Marshal Edward Milch nodded. He knew that the purpose of this operation was to force the Russians to surrender and ept the terms of Germany.


    "Will our bomber fleet be intercepted by the Russian Air Force? Will the loss be too great?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    "The Russian Air Force doesn''t have many fighters left. Besides, the airbat performance of our BF-110 long-range fighter is also very good, enough to deal with the interception of the Russians." Marshal Edward Milch said.


    Marshal Albert Kesselring felt relieved.


    As time passed, the huge fleet dispatched by the German Strategic Air Force was getting closer and closer to Chelyabinsk. The news of the dispatch of the German Air Force was also learned by the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government.

 Chapter 1591: Big Bombing (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Russian Air Force suffered heavy losses in the previous battles, and the main fighters and pilots were almost lost. Although the performance of the Yak-1 fighter jet produced by Russia itself is not bad. However, after arge number of factories were bombed, the production speed of Russian aircraft factories has dropped to only a few aircraft per month. This makes it difficult for the Russian Air Force to rebuild its strongbat power, let alone threaten Germany''s huge bomber fleet. However, the Russian Air Force''s air search radar is still in operation.


    When the German Air Force fleet was only two hundred kilometers away from Chelyabinsk, it was discovered by the air search radar deployed in Chelyabinsk.


    "Oh my God! I found the German fleet. There are so many nes, I don''t know how many there are!" When the radar soldiers saw the densely packed light spots on the radar disy screen, their scalps became numb.


    "Damn it, the fleet that the Germans dispatched this time is toorge. Look at the pilot, there are at least a thousand fighters!" An officer also looked nervous.


    "Report to your superior immediately!" The officer at the radar station ordered.


    When the news was sent to Marshal Shaposhnikov, Marshal Shaposhnikov immediatelyughed. He knew that Andreyev foolishly rejected the conditions of the Germans, and the Germans would definitely not let it go. Well now, the Germans finally made their move. And it sent arge-scale fleet to retaliate so quickly.


    "Comrade Marshal, is our air force going to take off to meet the enemy?" A general of the Russian Air Force asked.


    "Idiot, how many fighter nes do we have? Even if we take off to meet the enemy, how effective will it be? It will probably be torn to pieces by the Germans. Pass this news to the members of the Politburo and let them decide for themselves!" Sha Marshal Boshnikov cursed.


    Obviously, Marshal Shaposhnikov does not want to lose the power of the Air Force again. Facing therge-scale fleet of the German Air Force, if the remaining assets of the Russian Air Force dare to be dispatched, it will inevitably be a dead end.


    "Yes, Comrade Marshal." The generals of the Russian Air Force immediately knew what to do.


    The leaders of the Russian Provisional Government were all dumbfounded after receiving the report from the military. Although they expected it, they refused the Germans'' conditions, which would anger the Germans. However, I did not expect that the Germans would react so strongly and would directly dispatch such arge fleet to retaliate against them.


    "Bastard! How dare the Germans do this? Don''t they worry that we will continue to fight them to the end? In that case, it will be equally detrimental to them!" Andreyev was furious.


    "Comrade Andreev, what should we do now? ording to the notification from the General Staff, the German fleet will arrive in the sky over Chelyabinsk in less than half an hour." Zhdanov and others A look of worry.


    Andreyev was also very annoyed. Facing the huge fleet of the Luftwaffe, what could he do? He can''t let him deal with those nes himself, can he?


    "What about the Air Force? Why don''t those guys take off to fight?" Andreyev asked.


    "Comrade Andreyev, Comrade Shaposhnikov thinks that the air force is too weak, and if they take off to meet the enemy, they will hit the stone with a pebble. Therefore, the air force has been ordered to transfer." Kaganovich said.


    "Asshole! Shaposhnikov is simply afraid of the enemy and avoiding war! It is because they are afraid of the Germans that we lost this war!" Andreyev was very angry.


    But even if I say this again, it is useless now. The huge fleet of the Luftwaffe is about to arrive, and by then, the entire Chelyabinsk will be destroyed. This is undoubtedly a very big blow to the Russian Provisional Government.


    Some leaders of the Russian provisional government regretted it even more. If I had known that the German counterattack was so violent, I shouldn''t have rejected the German''s conditions. Anyway, the Germans are the victors, and they have no way to refuse to ughter them.


    "Comrade Andreyev, let''s go to the basement to hide first!"


    "Yes, yes. First hide in the basement and escape this round of bombing by the Germans, and then think of a way."


    Andreyev also had no choice but to nod helplessly. Obviously, saving one''s own life is the most important thing now. Otherwise, once you lose your life in the bombing of the Germans, everything will be over.


    The huge fleet of the German Air Force is getting closer and closer to Chelyabinsk. The whole city has fallen into chaos.


    "Woo!" The air defense siren was roaring, and the Russians living in Chelyabinsk were scrambling to escape to the air-raid shelter to avoid the uingrge-scale bombing by the Luftwaffe.


    The faces of these Russians were full of horror, and everyone rushed to worry about the uing bombing by the Luftwaffe. I am afraid that they will be killed by the Germans during the bombing.


    At 8:40 in the morning, a huge fleet of the Luftwaffe appeared over Chelyabinsk. For the German Air Force fleet, the Russian army did not have any counterattack. Under the orders of Marshal Shaposhnikov, the fighter nes of the Russian Air Force have been transferred. Those air defense soldiers also hid in the air-raid shelter. All air defense positions are empty. It can be said that the entire Chelyabinsk has no defense at all, just like a stripped beauty, presented naked in front of the German strategic air force.


    "Attention all regiments, lower the altitude, and use the brigade as a unit to start bombing!" Themander of the German army ordered.


    "Yes, General!"


    The fighter nes of each bomber wing began to descend, preparing to bomb Chelyabinsk.


    Originally, the German pilots were still cautious, preparing to avoid the attack of ground anti-aircraft fire. Those long-range fighter jets are also ready to suppress ground air defense firepower. However, when the altitude dropped to 1,000 meters, they were still not hit by any ground anti-aircraft firepower, which surprised the pilots of the Luftwaffe.


    However, there is no interference from ground air defense firepower, which is a great thing for the German fleet. They can drop their bombs without interference or fear of being shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    After the order was issued, the magazine of the bomber was opened, and one after another bombs roared and hit the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion sounded on the ground, and the buildings in Chelyabinsk were destroyed one after another during the explosion of the bomb.

 Chapter 1592: Persecution (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Bombs fell from the sky one after another and exploded in the city of Chelyabinsk. One after another buildings were destroyed in the explosion. Houses were blown down and streets were reduced to rubble.


    Facing the bombing of the Luftwaffe, the Russian army chose to remain silent and did not fight back. This provides a better opportunity for the Luftwaffe fleet, allowing them tounch attacks unscrupulously.


    "What are the Russians doing? Are they really prepared to resist?" a German pilot muttered.


    "It doesn''t matter whether they resist or not. Anyway, the whole of Chelyabinsk will be turned into ruins!"


    The first to start dropping bombs was the H-11 medium bomber. These bombers carry rtively few bombs, and at the same time have a short range, and the time in the air is not as good as that of the H-21 bomber. Therefore, after these H-11 medium bombers dropped their bombs, they began to return.


    The H-21 heavy bomber is entering the bombing. These heavy bombers carry much more bombs. A kilogram-heavy aerial bomb can carry dozens of pieces. Often an H-21 heavy bomber drops a bomb, which can turn a street into ruins.


    After the bomber group of the Luftwaffeunched an attack, Chelyabinsk began to turn into ruins little by little.


    In the basement of the General Staff of the Russian Army, Marshal Shaposhnikov, Kalinin and Mikoyan all looked a little unhappy. Therge-scale bombing by the Luftwaffe also scared them enough.


    "Comrade Shaposhnikov, can this ce withstand the bombing of the Germans?" Kalinin asked worriedly, stuck on the trembling ceiling.


    "Don''t worry, Comrade Kalinin. If this ce is blown up by the Germans, then the whole of Chelyabinsk will cease to exist. There is no ce safer than here." Marshal Shaposhnikov said Appears very confident.


    "That''s good. Comrade Shaposhnikov, after this round of bombing by the Germans, I believe that Comrade Andreyev''s attitude will change. In the next meeting, I hope you can support us! " Mikoyan said.


    Marshal Shaposhnikov thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I will support you when the timees!"


    Although Marshal Shaposhnikov wanted to remain neutral before. However, after learning that Molotov had the support of the Germans, Marshal Shaposhnikov immediately made a decision. This also made him need to stand with Molotov and the others in the next meeting.


    Kalinin and Mikoyan couldn''t help being very happy when they saw Marshal Shaposhnikov''s statement. With the support of the Germans, and the support of the army. Then, it is obviously impossible for Andreev topete with Molotov for the position of supreme leader.


    On the other side, in the basement where Andreyev and others were hiding, several members of the Politburo also had panic that could not be concealed.


    The ceiling was vibrating, and the dust kept falling from the ceiling, making the people below feel ashamed. But at the same time, they were even more worried, for fear that the ce would be blown up. In that case, they would be buried alive in it.


    "Comrade Andreyev, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stop the Germans. If we refuse again, the Germans will continue to bomb. At that time, how can we resist them?" Zhdanov said.


    A trace of anger shed across Andreev''s face: "The Germans are trying to persecute us in this way! But even if they blow up Chelyabinsk to ruins, so what? It''s a big deal for us Just continue to retreat eastward. With the logistical supply capabilities of the Germans, can they continue to advance eastward?"


    The faces of several members of the Politburo were not very good-looking. Andreyev''s words seemed to be grudge. But doing so doesn''t make any sense at all. The Germans have already won this war. If they continue to resist, they will only pay a higher price and lose more and more. At that time, how will they negotiate with the Germans? If you wait until all the chips in your hands are lost, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with the Germans?


    The bombing of the Luftwaffested for an hour and ended. However, when the Luftwaffe fighter nes left, the entire Chelyabinsk had beenpletely bombed into ruins. There are ruins everywhere, and the whole city has been razed to the ground.


    When the German bombing ended, the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government came out of the air-raid shelter. When they saw the devastated city, they felt very sad. After all, such a city was easily destroyed by the Germans. This shows how powerful the Germans are. If they continue to fight against the Germans, can they still bear the anger of the Germans?


    Even though Andreyev was still stubborn, he was also shocked.


    Subsequently, the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government held a meeting again. The ce where the meeting was held was a house in the suburbs that had not been bombed. Although it was a bit crude, it was still much better than those ruins.


    "Comrades, the despicable Germans have just blown up Chelyabinsk to rubble. They are trying to intimidate us into agreeing to their harsh terms. But the Russians will not be easily If we are defeated, we will not sumb to the threat of force from the Germans!" Andreyev said impassionedly. As if he wanted to encourage other people to support his opinion.


    But in fact, after this round of bombing by the Luftwaffe, the attitudes of these Russian leaders have changed a lot. Even Andreyev''s supporters were shocked.


    "Comrade Andreyev, your point of view is wrong. We have already lost the war and are no longer capable of fighting the Germans. Therefore, we need to admit defeat now. If we continue to fight, it will only make us pay a greater price Yes!" Kalinin said.


    "Yes, Comrade Andreyev. We no longer have the qualifications and capital to bargain with the Germans. Under such circumstances, if we continue to fight against the Germans, the Germans will continue to attack us. At that time, We will pay a greater price!" Mikoyan also said.


    Andreyev saw Kalinin and Mikoyan jumping out, and was about to refute. However, Marshal Shaposhnikov, who was present at the meeting, spoke.


    "Comrades, there is a piece of news that needs to bemunicated to everyone. In addition to the Germans dispatching the air force to bomb Chelyabinsk, their ground forces have also begun to set off from Moscow and Joseph Grad. The target, directed at Chelyabin said !"

 Chapter 1593: yield

    Marshal Shaposhnikov''s statement was somewhat unexpected. After all, he had always been neutral before. Now, he''s speaking out publicly. Moreover, it seems that he is still on the side of Molotov. This caused the attitude of some neutral people among the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government to gradually change.


    "Comrades, I can tell you responsibly. With our current military strength, it is impossible to resist the German attack. Once the German army advances to Chelyabinsk, we will not be able to resist it at all. Stay. At that time, we can only continue to retreat." Marshal Shaposhnikov said.


    "Yes,rades. As Comrade Shaposhnikov said, we have no way to resist the German attack. In other words, we have already lost aplete defeat. If we reject the German proposal again, If we continue to contend with the Germans, we will only pay a greater price. Therefore, agreeing to the conditions of the Germans is our best choice at present!" Mikoyan said immediately.


    "You! You are betraying Russia''s interests!" Andreyev trembled with anger. Marshal Shaposhnikov''s statement made him very angry. Because this means that in thepetition with Molotov, with the support of the army, he is already at aplete disadvantage.


    "Comrade Andreyev, we are doing this for the sake of the country. If we continue to resist, our country will perish. At that time, we will have nothing. In that case, how can we face Ulyanov Comrade and Comrade Joseph?" Kalinin also said.


    There is no doubt that after this incident, the Molotov faction and Andreyev have already torn faces. Originally, the Molotov faction was at a disadvantage. But now Marshal Shaposhnikov unexpectedly took Molotov''s side. This immediately caused a huge change in the bnce of strength between the two sides.


    Other Russian leaders have changed their attitudes as a result.


    "It is really inappropriate to continue topete with the Germans now. In that case, it will not benefit us. Although the conditions of the Germans are a bit harsh. But it is better than the Germans directly sending troops to destroy our country! Khrushchev, who has always been an invisible man, expressed his opinion.


    "Yes, the Germans are powerful, and we have no way to fight the Germans. Let''s agree to the terms of the Germans!" Zhdanov also said. Although, he was a supporter of Andreyev before. But at this time, he undoubtedly made a choice again.


    Andreyev was very angry when he saw this situation. He knew that after Shaposhnikov expressed his support for Molotov, he was done. The power in the Politburo has undergone a fundamental reversal. Even his original supporters have now abandoned him.


    "I also think that we should agree to the conditions of the Germans!" Kaganovich said.


    "Very good, Comrade Andreyev, do you want to continue?" Mikoyan looked at Andreyev with a smile on his face.


    "Hmph! If you betray the interests of the country, the people will definitely not support you!" Andreyev said bitterly. After speaking, he left the meeting room directly. He knew that he had already failed, and if he stayed, it would have no effect, and instead he would receive endless shame.


    "Comrades, then, we have reached an agreement. I left to inform Comrade Molotov that he is still dealing with the Germans in Moscow. The earlier we reach an agreement with the Germans, the earlier the Germans will stop. Military action so that we are no longer threatened by the Germans," Mikoyan said.


    Other Russian leaders nodded. They all knew that Molotov had already won thepetition this time. No one else could prevent Molotov from seeding Russia as supreme leader.


    Moscow, Molotov''s residence, the secretary quickly entered his room.


    "Comrade Molotov, this is a telegram from Chelyabinsk. The Politburo meeting has reached an agreement and epted all the conditions proposed by the Germans. I heard that during the meeting, Comrade Shaposhnikov I expressed my support for you. Later, Comrades Khrushchev, Zhdanov and Kaganovich also expressed their support for epting the terms of the Germans." The secretary''s face was full of excitement.


    He knows what this means. These leaders all support Molotov''s opinion, which means that Molotov has gained everyone''s approval. In the next step, Molotov will be the supreme leader of Russia, which is already a certainty.


    Molotov nodded, but there was no joy on his face. He knew that the reason why the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government had such a change was entirely because of the bombing of the German Air Force.


    Facing the heavy bombing of the Luftwaffe, those leaders finally sumbed. They didn''t have the courage to continue topete with the Germans. This cannot but be said to be a tragedy. The once powerful Russia is gone forever, reced by a Russia that has been defeated. The next Russia will probably continue to exist as a small country. After all, the Russian territory east of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River is still vast. From the perspective of territorial area, it is still the most powerful country in the world. However, thend full of frozen soil, as well as the sparse poption and weak industrial base, will all be bottlenecks restricting Russia''s development.


    However, for Molotov, the surrender of the leaders of the Russian Provisional Government is very good. In this case, at least his position in Russia has been established. Not surprisingly, after signing a peace treaty with the Germans this time, he will be able to be the supreme leader of Russia. Even Russia, which has shrunk, is still the supreme leader of Russia!


    "His Excellency, Minister of Foreign Affairs, congrattions, the German Empire has won again. The Russian Provisional Government has approved the agreement and epted the conditions proposed by your country." Molotov said.


    "Very good, Your Excellency Commissioner. This is also of great benefit to your country. At least, the war is over. We will not pay any more casualties for this." Ribbentrop said.


    Molotov nodded. Yes, Russia lost the war, but they didn''t have to send theirds to die.


    "By the way, congrattions, Your Excellency. Maybe when we meet again next time, you will have be the leader of Russia." Ribbentrop was equally clear about what happened in Chelyabinsk.


    "I will always be a friend of Germany!" Molotov stated.

 Chapter 1594: Two Russias (seeking a monthly ticket)

    On July 5, 1940, German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop and Russian Politburo member and People''s Commissar for Foreign Affairs Molotov, representing Germany and Germany, signed their names on the peace treaty, representing the rtionship between the two countries. The war is over.


    This treaty, because it was signed in Moscow, is also called the "Moscow Peace Treaty". The "Treaty" stiptes that from the date of signing the treaty, Germany and Russia will end the state of war. Russia cedes territory south of the Don and Volga to Germany. At the same time return the territories belonging to the Kingdom of Brus. Russia recognizes the establishment of a democratic Russia. Russia and Democratic Russia each paid Germany 50 billion marks in war reparations, and all of these war reparations would be paid off within twenty years. In addition, the "Treaty" also stiptes that the military strength of Russia and Democratic Russia must be limited. No navy is allowed, and the air force can only have a small number of fighter jets and transport aircraft. The strength of the army shall not exceed 500,000 troops.


    The signing of the "Moscow Peace Treaty" marks that Germany haspletely won the victory against Russia. The victory of this war made Germany finally relieve the threat to the maind. And it allowed Germany to gather all its forces to deal with the remaining enemies without interference. Moreover, Germany also obtained huge benefits from Russia, which further strengthened Germany''s power.


    It can be said that the fall of Russia left no doubt that Germany won this war. In the face of a powerful Germany, the United States, the ind countries, and the United Kingdom can no longer defeat Germany. As long as Germany does not seek death by itself, Germany will win this battle.


    Russia, which was originally powerful, lost aplete defeat in this war. Not only lost most of the army, but also lost arge area of ??territory. The next Russia can only linger east of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River.


    After Molotov returned to Chelyabinsk, he quickly took control of the overall situation. In the following Politburo meeting, he established his position even more. With the support of other leaders, he sessfully served as the supreme leader of Russia. And Marshal Shaposhnikov also entered the Politburo as he wished, and at the same time served as the People''s Commissar of National Defense and the Chief of the General Staff, firmly controlling the army. Kalinin and Mikoyan, who had always supported Molotov, also stepped up to a higher position. On the contrary, Andreyev, although still holding the position of a member of the Politburo, was gradually marginalized.


    After Molotov became the supreme leader of Russia, he began to find ways to develop people''s livelihood and industry. But the huge war reparations made them bear a heavy burden. In order to pay huge war reparations, Russia had to sell a lot of natural resources to Germany. Although this made them no longer have to worry about war reparations, it also made them be vassals of Germany step by step industrially and economically.


    As for Democratic Russia, Germany wants to support a pro-German government here. In this case, even if Russia wants to be an enemy of Germany one day, democratic Russia will be a barrier for Germany.


    After the signing of the "Moscow Peace Treaty", Kaiser Qin Tian began to consider the issue of the leader of democratic Russia.


    "Gentlemen, our war with Russia is over. The Russians have surrendered. Then we can start to build a democratic Russia. We need a German-friendly democratic Russia, put them between us and Russia, as the Our barrier!" Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, the establishment of a democratic Russia is indeed very beneficial to us. Not only can it greatly weaken Russia''s strength, but it can also contain Russia and defend us against Russia!" said Prime Minister Vachter.


    "So, do you have any suggestions for the leader of Democratic Russia?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the leader of Democratic Russia must be someone who is close to us. Otherwise, this will affect our control of Democratic Russia." Ribbentrop also said.


    "Your Majesty, I do have a candidate who may be qualified." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Oh? Who is it?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Commander of the Russian Liberation Army, General Timoshenko!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "In the battle against Russia, the Russian Liberation Army led by General Timoshenko was still very tenacious. Their performance on the battlefield was even better than those of the elite Russian troops. It can be seen that General Timoshenko led troops to fight. It''s very good. In addition, General Timoshenko, themander of the Russian Liberation Army, already has irreconcble conflicts with the Russian side. In other words, in the eyes of the Russian side, General Timoshenko is a traitor. In this way Under such circumstances, Timoshenko has no other choice but to continue to hold our thighs tightly. If he is allowed to be the leader of Democratic Russia, he will continue to be loyal to us." Marshal Manstein continued Said.


    Qin Tian nodded, and he also admitted that General Timoshenko was a very suitable candidate.


    "Everyone, do you have any other candidates?" Qin Tian asked.


    A group of people shook their heads, and they all believed that General Timoshenko was indeed the best candidate.


    "In this case, let Timoshenko be the president of democratic Russia!" Qin Tian finally said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    "However, even if Timoshenko is loyal to us. But at the same time, we must strengthen our control over democratic Russia. Government agencies and the military at all levels must have our talents. Make sure that even if Timoshenko has If one day betrays us, we can easily control Democratic Russia, and there will be no surprises!" Qin Tian exhorted.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers of the empire agreed deeply.


    Afterwards, Qin Tian summoned Timoshenko in person to show his trust in him.


    Timoshenko never thought that he would have the chance to be the president of democratic Russia. When he learned that this piece of pie fell on his head, Timoshenko was also ttered. However, Timoshenko did not get carried away. He knew that if the Germans could make him the president of democratic Russia, they would be able to bring him down. Therefore, after bing president, he must also hug the thighs of the Germans tightly. Only in this way can he continue in this position for a long time.


    In front of Qin Tian, ??Timoshenko also patted his chest and promised that he would always be loyal to the German Empire and His Majesty the Emperor. Of course, in this case, Qin Tian certainly wouldn''t fully believe it.


    So far, Russia has split into two countries.

 Chapter 1595: Difficult times (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Russia surrendered and signed a peace treaty with Germany, which has a huge impact on all countries. Especially the allies of the United States are very worried. Russia was defeated and fell, which made Germany itself no longer a threat. Next, it will be very difficult for other countries to threaten Europe and Germany''s maind. After all, Germany still has the world''s number one navy. Until the German Navy is defeated, no other country can threaten the European continent.


    Washington, White House, President Roosevelt''s office.


    President Roosevelt is discussing the current situation with Hopkins advisers, Admiral Marshall, and Admiral Harold Stark.


    "The Germans just dispatched arge-scale fleet to bomb Chelyabinsk. The number of fighters dispatched exceeded 2,000. The entire Chelyabinsk was bombed by the Germans. It was in that Under the circumstances, the Russians would choose to surrender to Germany." Admiral Marshall said.


    "This is the so-called strategic bombing by the Germans. During their battle against Russia, they used this attack method many times, destroying Russian cities in the hintend one after another. It not only severely damaged the morale of the Russian people, but also Extremely weakened Russia''s industrial strength and war potential, enabling Germany to defeat Russia in the shortest possible time!" Admiral Harold Stark also said.


    "Can our Army Air Force alsounch a strategic bombing of this scale?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, we have produced thousands of B-17 bombers so far. Although there is a certain gap between the performance of the B-17 heavy bomber and the German Air Force''s H-21 heavy bomber, the gap is very limited .In addition, our B-24 heavy bomber is about to be mass-produced. This makes our army air force fully capable ofunching strategic bombing. However, we are too far away from Europe. We want to target Germany It is very difficult to carry out strategic bombing. Unless we can have a safe base in Europe." Admiral Marshall said.


    Now the whole of Europe has been tied to its own chariot by Germany. In addition, the German military is strong, the navy controls the Antic Ocean, and the air force is stationed at bases around Europe. Other countries will be powerless tounchrge-scale bombings against Germany.


    "It seems that we have no way tounch a strategic bombing of Germany now. However, we can let it go for a while, and then use such tactics to attack the Germans when we have the opportunity!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall nodded. However, in his opinion, unless the U.S. Navy can gainmand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, and then fight all the way to Britain to regain the British Isles. In this way, it is possible to dispatch arge-scale fleet to bomb the German maind. However, now it seems that this possibility is undoubtedly very small.


    "Russia has surrendered, and now the Germans can concentrate on dealing with us. This is not good news for us! The situation will be more and more difficult." President Roosevelt sighed.


    "Your Excellency, Germany''s strength is indeed too strong. Before this, we did not expect Germany to be so strong. my country, Russia and ind countries are all counted as the most powerful countries in the world. But the three of us The countryid siege to Germany and they still couldn''t beat them," Hopkins said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. If he had known that the Germans were so difficult to deal with, maybe he would not have made such a decision in the first ce. It will not use military construction to boost the U.S. economy, and it will not let the United States embark on a road of no return.


    However, it is toote to say these now. America is at war with Germany. Without defeating Germany, the United States has no future. Therefore, they can only go to the dark one way now.


    "General Stark, has the Navy''s warship construction n been implemented?" President Roosevelt asked.


    After the disastrous defeat of the U.S. Navy in the naval battle of the Azores, President Roosevelt approved the expansion n of the U.S. Navy. There is no way around this. The US Navy''s aircraft carriers and capital ships have almost lost in previous naval battles. If they don''t desperately build more aircraft carriers and battleships, what will they use to confront the German Navy! Once the safety of the east coast cannot be maintained, then wait for Germany to directly attack their homnd.


    In order to defend the security of the homnd, the United States must rebuild a powerful navy as soon as possible.


    "Your Excellency, the expansion of the navy has already begun. In addition to the unfulfilled orders from major shipyards, we have ordered 24 aircraft carriers, 6 capital ships, 20 air defense cruisers, 36 heavy cruisers, and 60 ships to the shipyards. An order for 120 light cruisers and 120 destroyers. Now, major shipyards are working overtime to build these warships. Soon, there will be warships in service one after another. However, if the navy¡¯s strength is to return to its heyday, I¡¯m afraid We have to wait until the second half of next year!" Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "The Germans probably won''t give us that much preparation time." President Roosevelt frowned.


    "Your Excellency, the major shipyards have done their best. It is impossible to let them increase their speed." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    President Roosevelt also knew that this was indeed the real situation. However, the current situation is so unfavorable to the United States that he has to think of other ways.


    "Your Excellency, if the navy is really unable to resist, then there is nothing we can do. Once the Germansnd on our soil is a foregone conclusion, we will have to further strengthen the army in order to resist the Germans on thend battlefield. Human attack. Even defeated the Germans on thend battlefield and wiped out their main force. Only in this way can we force the Germans to sit down and negotiate for a decent peace!" Hopkins said.


    Indeed, with the defeat of Russia, the strategic goals of the United States are also changing. Although, defeating Germany and winning this war is still what they expect. However, they also know that this is very difficult, unless a miracle happens. If a decent peace can be fought for, this is already a victory for the United States. As for other problems, we can only find a way to solve them step by step. As long as the state can continue to exist, those problems can always be solved. Once the country is destroyed, then everything is really over.

 Chapter 1596: critical moment

    "Your Excellency, the army is expanding ording to the n. In order to let the newly formed troops formbat effectiveness, they will not be like those recruits on the Russian battlefield. Once they enter the battlefield, they can only serve as cannon fodder and be the target of massacre by the Germans. Therefore, we It is necessary to allow the newly formed troops to receive sufficient training. This makes our troop expansion n slower. However, this is very beneficial to the formation of thebat effectiveness of the troops." Admiral Marshall exined.


    President Roosevelt nodded, he was very clear about this.


    "In addition, our M26 heavy tank and M5 light tank have also started mass production. Next, we will produce these two tanks at the highest speed, and form a new armored division based on these two tanks. Before officially fighting the German Army, increase the number of our armored forces from 12 armored divisions to 24 armored divisions, or even 36 armored divisions!" Admiral Marshall continued.


    The German army used armored forces extensively on the Russian battlefield. The high-speed pration of tanks and armored vehicles easily tore through the Russian army''s defense line, causing the Russian army to retreat steadily and suffer heavy losses.


    Most of the terrain in the United States is suitable for armored forces to fight. Especially the transportation facilities in the United States are much better than those in Russia. During the economic crisis, in order to restore the economy, the US government also engaged in infrastructure construction and invested a lot of financial resources in infrastructure. This makes the traffic situation in the United States very good, which is considered good in the world. Of course, this also allows arge number of armored forces to advance along these lines ofmunication once the enemy attacks the continental United States.


    Before this, the United States may not think that anyone can threaten their homnd. However, in the case of the Navy''splete defeat, they dare not guarantee that.


    In order to fight against the powerful armored forces of Germany, the U.S. Army desperately formed armored forces. In the case that the M4 medium tank, M3Lee medium tank and M3 light tank are not the opponents of the German Army''s tiger and leopard tanks at all, the United States increased investment and developed the M26 heavy tank and M5 light tank, hoping to be able topete with the German Army''s Tiger and Leopard tank confrontation.


    In another time and space, the US military also formed 16 armored divisions in World War II, and only two were heavy armored divisions, and the remaining 14 were light armored divisions. Now, the 12 armored divisions that the U.S. Army has formed are all heavy armored divisions. Each armored division of the US military has more than 300 tanks of various types. In terms of the number of tanks and armored vehicles, it is no less than an armored division of the German army. Of course, thebat effectiveness is definitely not the same.


    Admiral Marshall''s n is to form at least 24 powerful armored divisions before the German armyunches an offensive on the United States. In addition to the tanks equipped by other troops, the number of tanks equipped by the US military will increase to more than 10,000. In this case, in the ground war, the U.S. military would not have to be afraid of the German army at all.


    Of course, this is just Admiral Marshall''s own n. To implement this n, there are still many difficulties.


    "Admiral Marshall, let the arsenals produce at full capacity. We need more tanks and armored vehicles. I don''t want to wait until the Germans attack our homnd, and our soldiers have to learn from the Russians and the inders, carrying explosives Packs and cluster grenades to bomb German tanks and armored vehicles!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall nodded.


    Of course, the M26 heavy tanks, M5 light tanks, M4 medium tanks, M3Lee medium tanks and M3 light tanks equipped by the United States cannotpete with the Tiger and Leopard tanks equipped by the German army in terms of performance. However, at least the with-without issue is resolved. The armored soldiers driving those tanks to fight against the German armored forces are far better than soldiers using their flesh and blood to deal with the German armored forces. After all, although these tanks of the US military are not as good in performance, they can also prate German tanks if they are close enough. The armor of the tank may not be able to resist the armor-piercing projectiles fired by the tank guns of the German tanks, but at least it can resist machine gun bullets. Therefore, it is very necessary to form more armored forces.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy has discovered a new situation. Since half a month ago, the number of submarines acquired by the Germans in the Southwest Antic has increased a lot. These submarines wantonly attacked merchant ships from South America to our country. In just half a month Over the past month, we have lost a lot of merchant ships. Obviously, the Germans intend to use this method to weaken our strength and limit our war potential. Just like they strangled the British in thest world war !¡± Admiral Harold Stark said.


    In thest world war, Germany dispatched arge number of submarines to strangle the British sea transportation line, almost trapping the British Isles to death. It was precisely because of this that Britain was quickly defeated. After more than 20 years, the Germans are now using this tactic on the United States again.


    "Our country has a vastnd area and is rich in resources. The tactics of the Germans are of no use to us!" President Roosevelt frowned.


    Britain will suffer under such tactics of the Germans, because Britain is an ind country with a smallnd area and relies heavily on the resources of the colonies. The United States is not so, the United States has a vastnd and abundant resources, and is known as the country chosen by heaven. Such conditions are notparable to other countries.


    "Your Excellency, most of our resources are self-sufficient. However, there are still resources that need to be sought outside. For example, rubber, saltpetre and some non-ferrous metals. They have always been imported from South America. The Germans are now I just want to cut off the trade line between us and South America to weaken our strength!" Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "Has our preparations for war been affected by this?" Roosevelt asked quickly.


    "It has indeed been affected to a certain extent. Although we have stored arge amount of rubber and saltpeter in advance, if we can only export but not import, it will notst long." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "We must find a way to open up new routes." President Roosevelt ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Harold Stark replied.


    "Gentlemen, the current situation is very dangerous for us. The Germans are still deliberately trying to kill us. Therefore, we must use all kinds of methods to confront the Germans and win support Get down!" said President Roosevelt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!"

 Chapter 1597: Force the British into the water (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, ording to thetest information we have obtained, the Germans have been preparing to attack our homnd. In their shipyards, arge number ofnding ships are being built. Our spies took the risk of buying a high-ranking officer from a German shipyard. Although, from there, I learned that the warships built by the German shipyards include tanknding ships, amphibious assault ships, docknding ships, etc." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt frowned, because it was the first time he heard the names of some ships, and he had no idea what these ships were used for. However, since the Germans are working hard to build these warships, it is obvious that these warships are of great use.


    "We don''t know the specific role of these warships yet. Maybe we won''t know until the Germans use these warships. However, what is certain is that these warships are prepared by the Germans to attack our homnd. Initiated anding operation. Therefore, we must take precautions in advance." Admiral Marshall continued.


    "General Marshall, the defense n for the east coast should be led by the General Staff. I hope you can strengthen the defense of the east coast as soon as possible." President Roosevelt said.


    Unless there is no way to gainmand of the Antic Ocean, there is naturally no way to keep the enemy out of the country. The local decisive battle has be thest resort.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall nodded.


    "Your Excellency, to strengthen the defense of the east coast, the inds in the Caribbean Sea must also strengthen their defenses. Otherwise, the Germans are likely to use those inds as a springboard to attack our maind." Harold ? Admiral Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Then, send more troops to the Caribbean Sea. Find a way to strengthen the defense there. If the Germans dare to attack the inds in the Caribbean Sea, they must resist their attack!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall and Harold Stark both replied.


    "Your Excellency, once the Germansunch an attack on our homnd, they will definitely attack with all their strength. And if we want to resist the German attack, we must go all out. Only by doing our best is it possible Resist the German attack!" said the Hopkins consultant.


    President Roosevelt''s expression also became more serious. Although he was not a soldier, he could also predict what the next battle would mean for the United States. If the Germans cannot resist the attack and let the Germans invade the United States, then the United States is very likely to lose the war. Once lost in the war, the United States ispletely finished. The cruel Germany will never let the United States continue to exist.


    "So, this time we have no way out, we must do our best!" President Roosevelt said.


    Admiral Marshall and Harold? Stark also nodded again and again.


    "Your Excellency, our allies in the north seem to be intimidated by the Germans. They did not participate in the Azores naval battle. But now, they cannot be allowed to sit on the hills and watch the tigers fight. They must be allowed to Only fulfill the promise and let them join in. After all, it is not only our business to resist the German attack. At the same time, it is also their obligation. The original alliance stipted that our two countries should work together to deal with Germany Human," said the Hopkins consultant.


    The ally mentioned by the Hopkins consultant is naturally the British government that has only fled to Canada. For more than two decades, the British have been recuperating. At the same time, the British from other parts of the world are also being gathered in Canada, which has greatly increased their poption and strengthened their national strength day by day. Even the military strength has recovered a lot. Of course, there is still a big gap between the British Empire that dominated the world before thest world war. However, the military power of the United Kingdom is still not to be underestimated.


    "Your Excellency, after more than 20 years of development, the poption now ruled by the British has increased to 25 million. If they fully mobilize, they can even form an army of 2 million. For us, this is already It¡¯s a very good team!¡± Hopkins consultant continued.


    President Roosevelt nodded. The current strength of the British government is indeed good. It''s just that the great power shown by the Germans in this world war seemed to scare the British. That guy Churchill, after being the prime minister for more than 20 years, seems to have lost his previous ambitions. This made them not want to go to war with Germany. Therefore, the British Navy did not participate in thest naval battle of the Azores.


    At that time, the U.S. Navy also believed that it could defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop. At the same time, in order to avoid leaking news, it did not force the British Navy to participate. Who knew that the U.S. Navy would suffer a crushing defeat in the Azores naval battle?


    "Your Excellency, the British Army now has millions of troops, well-equipped and well-trained. Their armored forces have also begun to rece M26 heavy tanks and M5 light tanks. Once they fully cooperate with us , This will make us stronger. Therefore, I also think that no matter what, we must win the British to fulfill the covenant." Admiral Marshall also said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The British Navy is also very strong. Now the Royal Navy has two ''Nelson-ss'' battleships, four ''Lion-ss'' battleships, and four other ''N3-ss'' battleships. It is about to bepleted. The ''Nelson-ss'' battleships and the ''Lion-ss'' battleships are equipped with 406 mm main guns, while the ''N3 ss'' battleships are equipped with 457 mm main guns. In addition, the British Royal Navy also has four '' Hood ss'' battlecruisers, and four more ''G3 ss'' battlecruisers are nearingpletion. Once all the battleships and battlecruisers of the British Navy arepleted, they will have 18 capital ships. And, these capital ships They are all cutting-edge capital ships with strong performance, and they are fully capable of challenging the German Navy''s capital ship formation." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Although in thest world war, the British navy was almostpletely lost. But after more than 20 years of development, they have once again umted a rich family background. And these family properties are even more coveted by Americans who have suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 1598: Changes in the UK (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the British Navy has also made great achievements in aircraft carriers. Now, they have eight aircraft carriers in service. Although they are all medium-sized aircraft carriers, they can only carry forty or fifty carrier-based aircraft. But if they can cooperate If we fight, it will be better than nothing." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Different from the U.S. Navy¡¯s focus on developingrge aircraft carriers, the British Navy prioritizes the development of medium-sized aircraft carriers. So far, there have been eight medium-sized aircraft carriers. Moreover, the "Giant-ss" aircraft carriers that are about to be mass-produced are also medium-sized aircraft carriers. It can be seen that the British Navy has great confidence in these medium-sized aircraft carriers. Otherwise, huge resources would not be invested in this area.


    "The British Air Force also has a very strong force. There are more than 2,000bat aircraft such as fighter jets and bombers!" Admiral Marshall said.


    "The British have a powerful army and navy. Although they can''tpare with us, they can''t fight against Germany. However, if they can fully cooperate with us, let alone resist the German attack in North America. It''s possible." The Hopkins consultant also said.


    President Roosevelt nodded. The powerful army rebuilt by the British over the past two decades is indeed what the Americans covet. If these British military forces can be put into the war against Germany, it will be very useful to resist the German attack.


    "No matter what, Britain is our ally. When they fled from the British Isles to Canada, we provided them with asylum, which allowed them to survive in Canada. They also promised to form a partnership with us. Allies. Now is the time for them to fulfill their covenant. We need to let them know that there is no other choice now, and they must cooperate with us to resist the German invasion!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency Hopkins, go to Toronto and talk to His Excellency Churchill. I hope that His Excellency Churchill can make the right choice." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Advisor Hopkins nodded.


    After leaving the White House, Hopkins flew to Toronto that afternoon.


    Toronto is not far from New York, so soon Hopkins appeared in the new British Prime Minister''s Office.


    "Hello, Prime Minister, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are still handsome!" Hopkins smiled.


    "Hello, Advisor, you are still the same!" Churchill said with a smile.


    After fleeing from the British Isles to Canada, Churchill took control of the government. Even, they took the counterattack of the British Isles as their goal, which allowed Churchill to take the opportunity to strengthen his control over the army and the government, andpletely control the power of the country. More than 20 yearster, Churchill still holds the highest power in this country. Even the British King George VI is nothing more than a puppet without any real power.


    "Please sit down, Your Excellency the Advisor."


    After exchanging pleasantries, the conversation between the two gradually got to the point.


    "Your Excellency, the news that our navy suffered heavy losses in the Azores naval battle must be clear to you," Hopkins said.


    Churchill nodded. The U.S. Navy suffered a disastrous defeat in the naval battle of the Azores and suffered huge losses. The news was clear from the British side. It is precisely because of this that the ministers of the British government were scared enough. Before, they all believed that the U.S. Navy still had a great chance of winning. After all, the U.S. Navy is so powerful now. However, the final result was unexpected.


    Before the U.S. Navyunched the Azores naval battle, the British government also guessed the American n through clues. However, they remained silent. The British hope that the Americans can fight the Germans desperately, so that they can reap the benefits. Even the British Navy is ready. Once the U.S. Navy wins the Azores naval battle, the Royal Navy will immediately rush to the British Isles to prepare for the recovery of the British Isles. But after the news of the fiasco of the US Navy came, all the actions of the Royal Navy died down.


    This also made senior officials of the British government begin to doubt whether the United States could win this war. In other words, the United States and its allies, that is, all countries including the United Kingdom, are not the opponents of the Germans. If they fail, their dream of regaining the British Isles will be in vain. Not only that, I am afraid that even Canada will not be spared.


    When the British government first fled to Canada, they still wanted to counterattack the British Isles. However, after more than two decades, not many people have such ambitions anymore. After all, Canada''s geographical conditions are much better than those of the British Isles. If you can live here forever, many British people must be willing. Instead of fighting the Germans desperately and not knowing whether they will seed, it is better to extinguish the unrealistic delusions and stay in Canada honestly.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that the British government has been less active after the outbreak of this world war.


    "Your Excellency, I am deeply saddened by the failure of your country''s navy. The strength of the German navy has be stronger after more than 20 years of development. It is even more difficult for us to defeat the German navy. And If the German navy cannot be defeated, it will naturally mean nothing to gainmand of the Antic Ocean and counterattack the European continent. It can be said that the Germans are already invincible in this war." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    When he learned that the US special envoy wasing to Toronto, Churchill had expected that the Americans would definitely want to persuade them to fulfill the treaty. Churchill, however, had his own concerns.


    Consultant Hopkins nodded: "Yes, the German navy is very powerful, there is no doubt about it."


    "Your Excellency, Russia has also been defeated by the Germans. Now, the Germans have de facto monopolized the European continent. This will make the Germans have no other threats. They can concentrate on using all their strength to deal with Other enemies. This is not a good thing for us. Even if we unite to counter Germany, which has unified the entire European continent, it may be very difficult!" Prime Minister Churchill continued.


    The Hopkins adviser nodded in agreement with Churchill.

 Chapter 1599: churchills choice

    As much as I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s the truth. After the German navy won the victory in the naval battle of the Azores, this gave Germany an absolute advantage in this war. In addition, Germany has nowpletely defeated Russia, removed the threat from the European continent to Germany itself, and made Germany invincible.


    This is undoubtedly extremely detrimental to many of Germany''s allies. It is undoubtedly very difficult for them to defeat Germany.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Germany does have a huge advantage. It is very difficult to defeat Germany. But now it is not that we want to defeat Germany, but that Germany wants to destroy us in one fell swoop through this war. Therefore, we must do our best to resist the German attack. Otherwise, our country will perish!" Hopkins wrote.


    Churchill nodded with a serious expression.


    The current situation is indeed very unfavorable to them. Germany haspletely taken the initiative. This gave Germany an absolute advantage in this war. Moreover, in terms of Germany''s strategic goal of dominating the world, it will definitely use this war to destroy the United States, Britain, and other opponents in one fell swoop. Remove all threats to Germany''s world hegemony, so that Germany''s hegemony can be further stabilized. Therefore, even if the United States and the United Kingdom are willing to admit defeat, they are unwilling to continue fighting. However, the decision-making power is not in their hands.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, you are also very clear about the current situation. The Germans will not give up until they destroy us. Therefore, if we want our country to continue to exist, there is only one way, that is, to resist with all our strength. Stop the German attack! Under such circumstances, Britain and the United States must unite. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of hope." Hopkins continued.


    Churchill was silent, seemingly considering Hopkins'' words.


    "Your Excellency, ording to our analysis, if we can withstand the German attack during the war and cause heavy damage to the German troops whonded, maybe we can make the Germans retreat. In that case, we can fight for a decent Of course, the Germans will continue to hold the hegemony of the world. However, we can continue to exist in the Americas. In the future, we will look for opportunities to defeat Germany again. Once we lose, we will not be able to withstand the Germans. Then , waiting for us, I am afraid it will perish." Hopkins said.


    Churchill nodded: "Your Excellency, you are right, there are only two roads before us now. Either perish, or resist the German attack and let our country continue to exist. Besides, There is no other choice."


    "So, Prime Minister, is Britain willing to cooperate fully with the American Republic?" Hopkins asked.


    "Your Excellency, I will give you an answer tomorrow afternoon!" Churchill said.


    Although, Churchill now monopolizes the power of the British Empire. However, when such an important matter is involved, he still has to discuss it with other cab ministers. Of course, Churchill has a lot of power in the cab, and generally speaking, those cab ministers will not oppose Churchill''s will.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Prime Minister. I hope you can give me good news!" Hopkins said with a smile.


    Churchill nodded. In fact, he had already made a decision in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t say it right away.


    That night, the British cab held an emergency meeting. There is only one topic for the meeting, and that is the current world situation and the future of Britain.


    There is no doubt that this is a very heavy topic. The ministers of the British cab all have very serious expressions.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, do we have to participate in the war? Can we negotiate peace with the Germans, give up counterattacking the British Isles, and stay in Canada instead!" Foreign Secretary Anthony Eden asked.


    Churchill shook his head: "This is almost impossible. The Germans want to sweep away all forces that threaten their world dominance. In addition, the puppet government on the British Isles will not let us go. In addition In addition, we have an alliance with the United States. Once we want to vite the agreement, the Americans will not let us go. Although our military strength has been greatly developed. However, the military strength of the United States is expanding faster. If the Americans think we have betrayed the covenant and want to attack us, it will be difficult for us to resist."


    "Then there is no other choice? Is it only possible to follow the Americans all the way to the dark?" Sir Kingsley Wood, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, said with a frown.


    Obviously, the senior officials of the British cab are not optimistic about confrontation with Germany at all. They think that if they participate in the confrontation, they will most likely lose.


    "From the current point of view, I am afraid that this is the only option. However, if we join forces with the United States to defeat Germany in North America, or resist the German attack and cause them heavy damage. Perhaps the war will be over. We can Forced the Germans to conclude a peace treaty with us," Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, this is very difficult. With the strength of us and the Americans, it is almost impossible to defeat the German attack!" David Magson, Secretary of State for War, said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Germany''s military strength is already well-deserved number one in the world." Lord of the Navy Sir Dudley also said.


    Churchill nodded: "I know that the Germans are very strong, terrifyingly strong. But do we have any other options now? There is only one option to ensure the continued existence of our country. That is to do our best In the future war, resist the German attack and thwart their plot!"


    A group of cab ministers know that Churchill has made a decision. Everyone fell silent. They also knew that there was no way for Churchill to make such a choice.


    "Mr. Magson, from now on, the army will further expand its scale. I hope that the total strength of the army can increase to 1.5 million people. And, form ten armored divisions!" Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Minister of War David Magson nodded.


    "Sir Dudley, I hope that the Navy''s ''N3-ss'' battleships, ''G3-ss'' battlecruisers, and ''Giant-ss'' aircraft carriers can speed up the progress. We need a stronger naval force to deal with the Germans!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister!" Sir Dudley replied with a serious face.

 Chapter 1600: Defending from the east and attacking from the west (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Russia''s surrender and the signing of the "Moscow Peace Treaty" represented Germany''s final victory on the Russian battlefield. Although, the losses of the German army on the battlefield were not small. But these losses were nothingpared to Germany''s victories.


    Besides, through this war, Germany not only lifted Russia''s threat to Germany itself. At the same time, many benefits have been obtained. Therge fertile territory south of the Don and Volga rivers alone is enough to make Germany a lot of money. Not to mention, Germany also received as much as 50 billion marks in war reparations.


    In addition, Germany''s many servants and protectorates divided up the remaining 50 billion marks of war reparations ording to the size of their contributions to the war. This allowed Germany''s servants and protectorates to gain a lot of benefits, and it made them willing to support Germany to continue the war. In particr, those ve states and protectorates who did not participate in the war against Russia strongly demanded that they be sent to fight against the United States. In that case, they can not only show their loyalty to Germany, but also gain benefits after defeating the United States.


    It can be said that Germany has strengthened the confidence of many vassal states and protectorates through repeated victories on the battlefield, enabling Germany to integrate the power of the entire Europe and fight for Germany''s victory.


    Now Europe is still the center of the world. Germany, which has mastered the whole of Europe, is undoubtedly invincible in the world. It is simply impossible for other countries to challenge Germany andpete with Germany for the position of world hegemony. Even if they unite, they can''t even think about winning.


    After Russia is defeated, Germany''s strategic center of gravity will also change ordingly. The huge army thrown into the Russian battlefield began to withdraw gradually, except for a small number of ve national * troops to maintainw and order, and wait until the democratic Russian army can control the overall situation before withdrawing. This also allowed Germany to have sufficient troops to be deployed on other battlefields.


    Now, Germany''s main enemies are the United States on the other side of the Antic, Britain following behind the United States, and the ind country on the other side of the world. These enemies are located in two directions. In other words, Germany still has to face two fronts. Even if Germany''s military strength is strong, it is very difficult to invest the main force in two battlefields at the same time and win. After all, the strength of Germany''s enemies is also not weak. After crazy expansion of armaments, they all have very strong military power.


    For this reason, Kaiser Qin Tian held a military meeting the morning after the signing of the "Moscow Peace Treaty" to discuss the deployment of the next war. Defeating Russia is nothing more than allowing Germany to further establish its advantage in this war. If you want to win the final victory, there is undoubtedly a very long distance.


    "Everyone, thanks to your efforts, we have won the victory on the Russian battlefield. We have also ended the battle on the Russian battlefield. Next, we only need to face two fronts." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, it is because of your wise leadership that we were able to defeat those enemies and win the war." Marshal Manstein said. Although these words seemed to be ttering, the other high-ranking military and political officials all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Emperor Qin Tian, ??who inherited the throne in thest world war, led Germany to victory all the way. Now, it will lead Germany to win another world war andpletely consolidate Germany''s world hegemony. This also makes Kaiser Qin Tian already deified in Germany. His words can even represent the will of God, and no one will refuse.


    "Although I can provide assistance to the army, you are the ones who are really fighting on the battlefield. I hope you can continue to bring more victories to me and the empire," Qin Tian said.


    "The empire will win!" All the generals said one after another. Everyone''s eyes were shining with determination. They all almost believed that Germany would definitely be able to win the next war.


    "Everyone, after Russia''s defeat, our enemies are only the United States, Britain, and ind countries. So, which direction should we give priority to defeating these enemies? These enemies are far away from the empire, making it impossible for us to be in the same direction at the same time." The main force was invested in two directions." Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, we have already discussed. No matter which direction the enemy is attacked first, the enemy in the other direction will take the opportunity to achieve greater development. This is apletely unsolvable problem for the empire." Manstein Marshal Yin said.


    Qin Tian nodded. If Germany tries its best to attack the United States and Britain on the other side of the Antic, the ind countries on the other side of the world will take the opportunity to expand their armaments and plunder more resources from Southeast Asia. It will be even more difficult for Germany to perish as an ind country in the future.


    The reverse is also the same. Although the military strength of the ind country is not as good as that of the United States, the ind country is too far away from Germany. If Germany wants to destroy the ind country, it has to send arge army to the Pacific Ocean for thousands of miles. This is obviously impossible to do in a short period of time. When Germany is going all out to deal with the ind countries, the United States and the United Kingdom will inevitably use this time to develop stronger. Even seize this opportunity and give Germany a fatal blow.


    "Then, what is the final choice of the General Staff?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, wepared the advantages and disadvantages of the two battlefields, and finally decided to take the defensive in the Pacific Ocean first, and take the offensive in the Antic Ocean. In the Far East battlefield, even if the strength of the ind countries expands, there is a limit. They will not be too strong. .After we solve the United States and Britain, with the military strength of the empire, it will be easy to destroy the ind country." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. Compared with ind countries, the United States has greater development potential. Once they are given enough time, they will organize a stronger military force, which will undoubtedly pose a greater threat to Germany. Therefore, it is more beneficial for Germany to give priority to the destruction of the United States and the United Kingdom.


    In addition, North America and Europe are only separated by the Antic Ocean. Although this caused no small difficulty for the German army to attack North America. However, in the case of mastering themand of the Antic Ocean, Germany can stillnd in North America rtively easily. Therefore, it is undoubtedly more beneficial for Germany to attack North America first.

 Chapter 1601: Reinforcement to Nanyang (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, it is not an easy task tounch an attack on North America. Even though our navy has obtained themand of the sea in the Antic Ocean, it is still not an easy task to defeat the United States and Britain. Our The enemy is very powerful." Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Manstein and the others nodded repeatedly. They were also very clear about the strength of the enemy on the other side of the ocean.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have, the U.S. Navy is actively rebuilding its strength. The strength of the U.S. Army has expanded to more than five million. Twelve armored divisions have been formed. And, more armored units are being formed. Except for the U.S. In addition, the strength of the United Kingdom cannot be underestimated. The British Navy currently has six battleships and four battlecruisers, all of which are cutting-edge capital ships. In the British shipyard, there are four more powerful battleships and four A more powerful battlecruiser is about to enter service. In addition, the British Navy has already served as many as eight aircraft carriers. Although they are all medium-sized aircraft carriers, they are still very strong. There are also many aircraft carriers in the British Navy''s shipyard It is under construction. It can be seen that the British have not been idle for more than 20 years." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian''s expression couldn''t help bing serious. Through Manstein''s narration, he finally understood how powerful the military strength of the United States and Britain is. But this is obviously not a good thing for Germany.


    "It seems that we were lucky to be able to defeat the U.S. Navy in the Azores naval battle. If the British Navy also joins in, then even if we can win, I''m afraid we will have to pay a greater price." Qin Tian said .


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Although I don''t know why the British didn''t join in at the time. However, if the British really joined the war at that time, they would indeed pose a huge threat to us." Marshal Raeder said.


    "Then, is the navy capable of controlling the sea in the Antic and ensuring the safety of our troopsnding in North America, taking the British navy into consideration?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, beforending in North America, the Navy ns to fight another naval battle to destroy the remaining forces of the British Navy and the US Navy in one fell swoop. In this way, we will be able topletely control the sea in the Antic Ocean!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Does the navy have a chance of winning?" Qin Tian asked. After all, the enemy''s strength is still not weak.


    "Your Majesty, our chances of winning are still very high! In the Antic Ocean, if our three major fleets unite, other countries will definitely not be our opponents!" Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Then implement ording to your n. I hope you can win again."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" The navy''s generals all replied.


    "Landing in North America requires a lot of transport ships andnding ships. When will these transport ships andnding ships be ready?" Qin Tian asked. After all, the Antic Ocean is thousands of kilometers long. It is undoubtedly very difficult to cross thousands of kilometers of ocean and send arge number of troops and huge logistics materials to the other side of the Antic Ocean.


    "Your Majesty, we have already prepared a lot of transport ships. After the sessfulnding, we can recruit merchant ships from various European countries to transport troops and supplies. In this regard, we have no problem. The dedicatednding ships have also been prepared. I have served a lot. And, the preparations can bepleted in half a year!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. When the war just broke out, Germany had already started preparations fornding in North America. For this reason, under the leadership of Qin Tian, ??the naval shipyard took up a lot of berths to build various types ofnding ships, including tanknding ships for transporting heavy equipment such as tanks and armored vehicles, and docknding ships for transporting personnel andnding craft. Arge number of helicopters, amphibious assault ships to provide fire support for troops and conduct verticalnding operations, etc.


    Although, thesending ships are not as powerful and tall as those ofter generations. However, it at least solves the problem of presence or absence. When the German army begins tond in North America, these dedicatednding ships will y a huge role. It can even be used in future attacks on the maind of the ind country.


    "If this is the case, then, thending in North America should be nned in half a year! I hope that our troops will be able to win the battle by then!" Qin Tian said.


    Although, half a yearter, the Antic Ocean is in a cold January. This season is undoubtedly not conducive tounching anding operation. But as long as the preparations are sufficient, the Germannding operations must be victorious.


    Of course, beforeunching thending operation, the Navy had to find a way to severely damage the US Navy and the British Navy again, and prepare for the Germannding in North America.


    "Your Majesty, the inders have also begunrge-scale reinforcements to Southeast Asia. If we focus on North America, we will have to take a defensive position in the Pacific Ocean for a long time. For this reason, we need to send more troops to the Pacific Ocean." The strength of the army is enough." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded, although the strength of the ind country was not considered by the German army. However, once the ind countries further invest more military power in Nanyang, the German defenders in Nanyang and Australia will obviously be at a disadvantage. Therefore, before Germany solves the United States and Britain, it is necessary to send more troops to the Pacific to strengthen the strength of the defenders.


    "General Lundstedt, I intend to send Army Group E to Nanyang for reinforcements. Do you have any objections to this?" Qin Tian looked at General Lundstedt, themander of Army Group E.


    "Your Majesty, it is my honor!" Admiral Lundstedt replied immediately. He knew that Qin Tian wanted him to sit in Nanyang. And this is undoubtedly a rare opportunity for him.


    "Very good. Then, Army Group E led by General Lundstedt will reinforce Nanyang. The troops deployed in Nanyang will be merged into Army Group E. In addition, the 8th Aviation Group will be dispatched to reinforce Nanyang!" Qin Tian ordered .


    "Yes, Your Majesty." A group of generals replied.


    "Marshal Raeder, regarding the navy, is trying to find a way to deploy a group of warships to reinforce the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet. The navy of the ind country they are going to face is also very strong." Qin Tian continued.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Raeder replied.


    After appointing Rundstedt to sit in Nanyang andmand the German army there to deal with Germany, Qin Tian then also promoted Rundstedt to be the Imperial Army Field Marshal.

 Chapter 1602: Landing preparation

    After the two armies of the German Navy Group E went to Southeast Asia, they strengthened the German troops in the Indochina Penins and Australia. The arrival of the 8th aviation group greatly increased the German air force in Nanyang. Although the army of the ind country haspletely upied Dutch Indonesia, it has encountered great difficulties whether it wants to attack the Indochina Penins or Australia.


    Before the strength of the ind nation''s navy was restored, and it defeated the German navy in one fell swoop, and won the dominance of the South China Sea, that is, the waters near Australia, the ind nation''s army could not cross the strait andnd on the Indochina Penins or Australia.


    However, the strength of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet is also recovering. The two severely damaged aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet are being repaired and will soon be repaired and restored tobat effectiveness. The supporting carrier-based aircraft even flew to the Lion City first. After the aircraft carrier is repaired, it can be boarded and formbat effectiveness.


    In addition, at the request of Emperor Qin Tian, ??the Imperial Navy Department intends to allocate two of the four "Lord God-ss" battleships that are about to enter service to the Indian Ocean Fleet. The other two, one to supplement the Home Fleet, which lost an aircraft carrier in the Battle of the Azores. Thest one is assigned to the Mediterranean Fleet to strengthen the strength of the Mediterranean Fleet.


    Once the Indian Ocean Fleet acquires two "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers, this will greatly increase the strength of the Indian Ocean Fleet. It is even more difficult for the ind navy to defeat the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet.


    For a while, the battle between the ind country and Germany in Southeast Asia fell into a stalemate. And this created favorable conditions for Germany to destroy the United States and Britain first.


    Inte August 1940, Emperor Qin Tian left Berlin for Wilhelmshaven, Kiel and other ces to inspect thending fleet of the Imperial Navy. When the next attack on North America isunched, thesending ships will be needed. Qin Tian hopes that thesending ships built by Germany can shine brightly in the next battle.


    "Your Majesty, this is a tanknding ship we built. Thisnding ship specially transports tanks. It is 104 meters long, 16 meters wide, 4.5 meters in draft, and has a full load discement of 4,200 tons. The maximum speed is 11 knots. It is equipped with two twin It is equipped with 40mm anti-aircraft guns and six single-mounted 40mm anti-aircraft guns. It can transport 18 heavy tanks and 200 soldiers." Marshal Raeder introduced to Qin Tian.


    Qin Tian nodded, although such a tanknding ship looks a bit crude, and its loading capacity is not strong. However, the structure is rtively simple, and the cost is also very low.


    Moreover, this tanknding ship abandoned the traditional bow springboard, and adopted a slender ship shape, with a tapered bow below the waterline to improve speed. It is fully extended above the waterline, and the bow ramp and its supporting portal brackets are installed on the upper deck. The bow springboard is made of aluminum material and has an integral structure. Anti-skid strips are equidistantly distributed on the entire springboard to prevent tanks and vehicles from slipping on it. The springboard is usually ced on the upper deck of the bow. Whennding, it stretches forward and is lowered to the coast or pontoon. At this time, the tank or vehicle in the tank cabin moves to the upper deck through the ramp, and then disembarks from the upper deck through the bow ramp tond.


    "How many tanknding ships of this kind have we built now?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, 120 tanknding ships have been built so far. There are still many under construction. It is estimated that we will have 180 tanknding ships when weunch an attack on North America." Marshal Raeder said .


    One hundred and eighty ships, each capable of carrying 18 tanks. If all these tanknding ships are dispatched, 3,240 tanks can be sent to North America at one time. That''s almost ten armored divisions already.


    Of course, these tanknding ships cannot all be used to transport tanks, but also have to be used to transport armored vehicles, self-propelled artillery and trucks, etc. In this case, 180 tanknding ships can transport up to three armored divisions to North America at one time.


    "After the 180 ships are built, let''s build another 120 ships!" Qin Tian said.


    Qin Tian remembered that in another time and space, the United States built more than a thousand tanknding ships. It''s just that in this time and space, the United States has spent all its resources on the construction of warships, and naturally has no energy to build these auxiliary warships.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Raeder nodded.


    A group of people left this pier and went to another pier. Parked there is another type ofnding ship.


    "Your Majesty, this is the docknding ship we built. There is a helicopter deck at the stern of the ship, and the battleship can carry tanks, armored vehicles,nding craft and personnel." Marshal Raeder said.


    Qin Tian also participated in the design of this docknding ship, with a full load discement of 18,000 tons. The maximum speed reached 21 knots, two quadruple 40mm anti-aircraft guns, six single 40mm anti-aircraft guns, and eight 12.7mm machine guns. It can carry up to six helicopters. The battleship can carry 9 amphibious tanks and a marine battalion.


    "How many of this docknding ship have we built?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, we have already built 20 of this docknding ship. We will be able to serve another 20 beforeunching the battle against North America." Marshal Raeder replied.


    These docknding ships are mainly used by the Marine Corps. If all forty docknding ships are put intobat, it is enough to transport two full marine divisions to the battlefield. Moreover, thesending forces can also receive fire support from helicopters.


    Qin Tian nodded, expressing his satisfaction. Of course, in terms of the number of docknding ships, he asked for 20 more to be built.


    Thestnding ship is arger amphibious assault ship. This battleship, with a discement of up to 25,000 tons, is no smaller than an ordinary aircraft carrier. The direct deck is adopted, and the helicopter can be moored on the deck. In addition to the helicopters parked in the hangar, the entire ship can carry up to 40 helicopters. In addition, the warship can also carry two battalions of marines and their equipment.


    The n of the German Navy is to build 24 such amphibious assault ships. However, only six have beenpleted so far. The remaining six ships will bepleted one after another within a few months and delivered to the German Marine Corps. The remaining 12 ships need to continue to be built.


    After all, the construction of thisrge ship is very cumbersome, taking up a lot of berths, and even to a certain extent, affecting the construction of the German Navy''s aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 1603: Navys plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    The German Navy has built arge number ofnding ships of various types, all of which are preparing fornding in North America. The German Supreme Command knows that once the German armynds in North America, the Americans and the British will do their best to resist the German attack and ensure their own safety.


    Although, Germany''s military strength is much stronger than that of the United States and Britainbined. The barrier of the Antic Ocean limited the projection of Germany''s powerful military power. If Germany borders the United States, Germany can easily destroy the United States. But the problem is that if Germany wants to defeat the United States, or even destroy the United States, it has to send troops across the Antic Ocean andnd on the maind of the United States.


    Landing operations have always been very tragic, especially for thending party, if they want to sessfullynd, they will often pay a very high price. The defensive side can gather superior forces tounch a counterattack and drive the enemy''snding troops into the sea.


    It is precisely because of this that the German army hopes to invest a strong enough force in the first round ofnding. In this case, the counterattack of the US military can be resisted. After that, the German army will be able tond continuously. As long as it has a firm foothold on the maind of the United States, it will not be easy for the United States to defeat Germany in one fell swoop.


    Qin Tian is quite satisfied with thending ships prepared by the navy. If the tanknding ship, docknding ship and amphibious assault ship are all dispatched, five marine divisions and three armored divisions can be invested at one time. The marine divisionunched thending first, and after consolidating the beachhead, the tanknding ship can be dispatched. Once the German armored forcese ashore, will the US military be able to resist it?


    Of course, more infantry can also travel to North America on merchant ships and transport ships. After arriving, go ashore and join the battle. With European shipping capabilities, it is enough to ensure that millions of German troops and their allies are fighting on the North American continent.


    However, if you want tounch anding operation on North America, the most important problem is to obtain themand of the Antic Ocean. Although through the naval battle of the Azores, the German Navy has already gainedmand of the Antic Ocean. However, this mainly refers to the vast majority of the Antic Ocean. The western waters of the Antic Ocean are still firmly in the hands of the Americans and the British.


    The U.S. Navy lost a lot in the Azores naval battle. But the remaining forces, with support from shore-based aircraft, could still control the western Antic waters. Not to mention the strength of the British navy is still rtively strong.


    If you want tond sessfully, you must first eliminate the US Navy and the British Navy. Otherwise, the Germannding ships and transport ships going to the east coast of North America will only be the targets of massacres by the US Navy and the British Navy. At that time, even if Germany sends morending troops, they will just die.


    How to defeat the U.S. Navy and the British Navy has be the goal of the German Navy''s three major fleets deployed in the Antic Ocean.


    In mid-September 1940, the German Admiralty submitted an operational n. Emperor Qin Tian participated in the review of this n. Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff, and Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Air Force, also attended the meeting.


    "Your Majesty, the navy hopes tounch an attack on Bermuda controlled by the Americans, so as to attract the U.S. Navy and the British Navy to go to sea to fight us! If the U.S. Navy and the British Navy don''t go to sea to fight us, then we can take advantage of the trend to capture Bermuda and It has been built here as an important base. We can even deploy arge number of aircraft in Bermuda to directly attack the east coast of the United States." Marshal Raeder said.


    Bermuda is more than 900 kilometers away from North America, covering an area of ??71.7 square kilometers. Moreover, the terrain of this archipgo is t. If the German army captures here, airports can be built on several major inds and arge number ofbat aircraft can be deployed. It can even be turned into a bridgehead fornding operations against North America.


    Qin Tian nodded: "If we can capture the Bermuda Inds, we can even deploy heavy bombers here to directly bomb the east coast of the United States. Once our bombs fall on Mir''s head, it will undoubtedly be a big deal for the Americans. It will cause great shock. Even, it will cause turmoil in American society."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Both our H-11 medium bombers and H-21 heavy bombers canunch from Bermuda to bomb the continental United States. However, considering that the continental United States has a very strong air defense force and fighter force. In the case of superiority, I am afraid that it can only carry out night bombing. Moreover, the loss rate will be very rming." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    He didn''t want Qin Tian to force the air force''s bomber unit tounch an attack. In that case, the loss would be so great that his heart would bleed.


    Qin Tian nodded, of course he knew this clearly. The strength of the U.S. Army Air Force, although not as good as that of the German Air Force. But they have begun to equip P-47 fighters and P-51 fighters. These are all capable of posing a great threat to the bombers of the Luftwaffe. The FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe were unable to provide cover for these bombers all the way due to range problems. Once an attack isunched, it is very likely that there will be a lot of losses. As for the BF-110 fighter jet, its airbat capability is rtively weak.


    "If the empire pretends to capture Bermuda, the Americans will definitely not allow us to capture it sessfully. At that time, the US Navy and the British Navy will most likelye out with all their strength. This will provide us with a decisive battle opportunity. If the Imperial Navy can seize this opportunity, it canpletely defeat the U.S. Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop, clearing the way fornding in North America!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Yes, the Americans will definitely not want to see Bermuda fall into our hands in order to ensure the safety of the homnd. At that time, they will definitely dispatch the navy to fight us." Admiral Rolf Karls also Said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It doesn''t matter whether the U.S. Navy and the British Navy go to war or not. We still need to take Bermuda. If we can take this opportunity to get rid of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy, that would be the best. After taking Bermuda, We have gained a bridgehead to attack North America. We don¡¯t even need to directly attack the maind of the United States, butunch an attack on the inds in the Caribbean Sea, further establishing advantages around the United States and creating favorable conditions fornding in the United States.¡±


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    "Then, follow the navy''s n!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 1604: So Doubtful (ask for monthly ticket)

    After Emperor Qin Tian approved the navy''s n, the German navy immediately began to prepare around this n. The operational staff members seized the time to fill in the operational n this time, fully demonstrating the feasibility of each tactic.


    Due to time constraints, in less than half a month, the German Admiralty and the staff of the three major fleets jointly formted a detailedbat n. After Emperor Qin Tian reviewed the n, he signed his name.


    On October 5, 1940, Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Imperial Navy, held abat conference in the port of Kiel. Themanders and chiefs of staff of the three major fleets, as well as other generals above major general, all attended this meeting.


    Although, the German Navy has won the battle in the Azores. Established the German Navy''s superiority in the Antic Ocean. It is even said that most of themand of the Antic Ocean has fallen to the German Navy. However, the U.S. and British navies still have a great advantage in the western Antic, or under the cover of shore-based aircraft. If the German Navy wants to defeat the U.S. Navy and the British Navy in this sea area, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, even if there is great difficulty, the German Navy must try its best to win. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Germany tounch anding operation on North America. Especially now that the time for Germany tounch anding operation on North America is getting closer and closer, the German Navy needs to get rid of the US Navy and the British Navy as soon as possible. Otherwise, the German army''snding n will have to continue to be postponed, which will affect Germany''s overall strategy.


    "Gentlemen, the specificbat n has been distributed to all of you. I will give you an hour to read the n, and then express your own opinions!" Marshal Raeder said to the generals.


    The generals of the German Navy present here, open the n and read it carefully. Suddenly, the only sound in the conference room was the sound of flipping through documents. Although this battle n has been drawn up, except for Marshal Raider and themanders of the three major fleets, the other generals do not know the specific battle n.


    This battle n is mainly divided into two parts. The main forces attacking Bermuda will be served by the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet. The home fleet acted as a suspect, used to confuse the US Navy and the British Navy.


    ording to the n, the three major fleets of the German Navy will leave their home port in three days and enter the Antic Ocean for operations. The home fleet will go to the waters near d, and if necessary, it will go to the waters southeast of Greend, making it look like it is threatening Canada''s Newfounnd. In this case, it will inevitably cause panic in the U.S. Navy and the Canadian Navy.


    Once the U.S. Navy and the Canadian Navy go to the waters near Newfounnd to deploy defenses, this will leave the southern United States empty of troops. And this will also create enough time for the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet to capture Bermuda.


    By the time the U.S. Navy and the British Navy came to their senses, the German Navy had already captured the Bermuda Inds, and had really gained a firm foothold in this sea area. It will be very difficult for the U.S. Navy and the British Navy to defeat the German Navy and retake Bermuda. And the German Navy can even wait for work here, severely injuring or destroying the US Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop.


    The local fleet will also quickly move south to reinforce the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet, which will y a decisive role in this naval battle.


    Although, in thest naval battle, the German Navy had aircraft carriers and capital ships that were sunk or damaged. However, after more than three months of emergency repairs, the damaged capital ships and aircraft carriers have all been repaired. Moreover, after the third batch of four "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers entered service, the local fleet was supplemented and restored to eight aircraft carriers again. Moreover, the Mediterranean Fleet has also obtained a "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, making the Mediterranean Fleet have five aircraft carriers, and its strength has been greatly enhanced.


    It can be said that in addition to the sinking of one capital ship, there was one more aircraft carrier, which made the German navy stronger than in the naval battle of the Azores.


    In contrast to the U.S. Navy, after more than three months of hard work and repairs, those damaged battleships and aircraft carriers have recovered theirbat effectiveness. However, there are only three new aircraft carriers in service. This made the strength of the U.S. Navy not recover much, with only 9 fleet aircraft carriers and 4 light aircraft carriers.


    The strength of the British Navy is not as good as that of the U.S. Navy in terms of aircraft carriers, but it is much stronger than the U.S. Navy in terms of capital ships.


    Judging from theparison of the overall strength of the two sides, the German Navy is still weaker than the US Navy and the British Navy in terms of capital ships. However, it is stronger than the US Navy and the British Navy in terms of aircraft carriers. This will allow the German Navy to still have a great advantage in naval battles. In this case, the possibility of the German Navy winning this naval battle is still very high. Even, if it is calcted mentally or unintentionally, the possibility of the German Navy achieving thisbat goal is very high.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, what if the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are not fooled and refuse to send the navy north to Newfounnd?" Lieutenant General Weicks asked.


    "This possibility is very small. They cannot remain indifferent. Newfounnd is threatened by us. If the US Navy and the British Navy are not fooled, then force them further. For example,unch carrier-based aircraft from the home fleet to bomb Newfounnd Ind," said Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    Lieutenant General Weikes nodded and sat back. He knew that if the German Navy really sent carrier-based nes to bomb Newfounnd, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy would definitely be fooled.


    "Your Excellency, the Marshal, Bermuda is too close to the maind of the United States. Bombers flying from the United States can bomb there. Fighters from the U.S. Army Air Forces can even **** those bombers all the way. In this case, we want to build Bermuda It may be very difficult to be a bridgehead to attack the United States."


    Marshal Raeder nodded: "We will deploy heavy troops around the Bermuda Inds, and use this opportunity to strangle the bombers of the US Army Air Force. When their losses arerge enough, they will onlypromise. And ours The engineering troops are building airports and deploying fighter jets on the Bermuda Inds at the fastest speed."

 Chapter 1605: jittery

    The German Navy''s home fleet, Antic Fleet, and Mediterranean Fleet entered a state of first-levelbat readiness after the order from the headquarters was issued. All the personnel who went on vacation returned to the base. The battleships have alsopleted maintenance and can participate in high-intensity duels in the best condition.


    Although it has only been three months since the end of the Azores naval battle, the officers and soldiers of the German Navy seem to be still immersed in the excitement and joy of winning. They firmly believe that in this naval battle, the German navy will also be able to win the final victory.


    However, having confidence is naturally a good thing. But if you are blindly optimistic, the final result may be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Even the senior generals of the three major fleets of the German Navy are very cautious about this operation. Although the German navy already has an advantage in the Antic Ocean. However, the US Navy and the British Navy are not weak. If the German Navy makes a mistake in a naval battle, it is also very likely that the U.S. Navy and the British Navy will seize the opportunity and turn the tables in one fell swoop.


    In order to avoid capsizing in the gutter, the generals of the German navy were more cautious about this naval battle. Of course, this does not mean that they will miss the opportunity to fight. As the most outstanding generals of the German Navy, with the assistance of countless excellent staff members, once the fighter nees, these generals of the German Navy will definitely be able to urately and keenly grasp the fighter ne.


    Plus the German Navy has the most powerful warships, the most powerful carrier-based aircraft, the best sailors and carrier-based aircraft pilots in the world. This gave the German Navy a great advantage in naval battles. It is not so easy for other countries to defeat the German navy.


    On the evening of October 9, the German Navy''s Home Fleet, Antic Fleet, and Mediterranean Fleet left their home ports one after another and sailed into the vast Antic Ocean.


    Although after the end of the Azores naval battle, both the United States and Britain stepped up intelligence collection on Germany. In particr, the movement of the German Navy is the focus of attention of the United States and the United Kingdom. However, with the efforts of the German security agencies, the intelligenceworks of the United States and the United Kingdom in Germany have been severely hit. Many spies were caught. This also prevented the United States and the United Kingdom from collecting relevant information about the German Navy in a timely manner. It wasn''t until dawn the next day that American and British intelligence personnel discovered that the warships parked in the military ports had disappeared.


    Suddenly, these intelligence officers were terrified. They worry that the German navy is preparing tounch arge-scale war against the United States again. Therefore, many intelligence personnel even took the risk of exposing themselves to send reports to the United States. In the end, arge number of American and British intelligence personnel were arrested again. Many intelligence personnel who had been lurking for many years were even arrested this time.


    However, whether it is the United States or the United Kingdom, they no longer care about the loss of intelligence agencies at all. In other words, they no longer have time to deal with it.


    The three major fleets of the German Navy have once again left their home port, which undoubtedly poses a great threat to the United States and the United Kingdom. Once the German navyunches an attack on an important city or an important military base on the east coast of North America, it will undoubtedly pose a great threat to them.


    "Order all warships to enter a state of emergencybat readiness and be ready to leave the port at any time!" Admiral Harold Stark, the chief of naval operations of the United States, issued the order immediately.


    All the officers and soldiers of the U.S. Navy who are on vacation must rush back to the fleet as soon as possible after receiving the order. At the same time, all warships of the U.S. Navy must be prepared. Once the order is issued, they will be able to leave the military port as soon as possible.


    Although, the various military ports of the US Navy have deployedplete air defense weapons. There are not onlyrge-scale air search radars, but also dense air defense positions. There is also an airport around the military port, where shore-based aircraft of the Navy and aircraft of the Army Air Force are parked.


    However, it is undoubtedly very dangerous to park a military ship in a military port when a crisis strikes. Once the German Navy assembles arge number of carrier-based aircraft tounch an assault, it will be very likely to be able to attack the warships of the US Navy in the naval port. At that time, the loss will be great.


    U.S. Army Chief of Staff General Marshall also issued an order for the Army Air Force to enter a state ofbat readiness. The air search radars on the entire east coast have been turned on, and they are always paying attention to the airspace to the east. Each fighter wing is also ready. Once they find the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, they will immediately take off to meet the enemy.


    Especially those wings equipped with P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets have be the main force. As for those P-40 fighter jets, although they arepletely **** in front of Germany''s advanced fighter jets. But against bombers and torpedo nes, there is still no problem. It can be said that the U.S. Army Air Force has built a powerful air defensework on the east coast of the United States, which is sufficient to deal with all challenges.


    Britain, like the United States, has also entered emergencybat readiness. The Royal Navy and the Royal Air Force have entered the highest state ofbat readiness. Arge number of nes entered the airport in eastern Canada, and the navy''s fleet was also ready to leave the port at any time.


    "Gentlemen, are you sure that the German navy ising towards us this time?" President Roosevelt asked with a serious expression.


    The current President Roosevelt looks even older. Although his mental state is still very good, there is an unconceble tiredness on his face. The disastrous defeat of the U.S. Navy in the naval battle of the Azores made the U.S. defeat of Germany be empty talk. This has even affected the national policy of the United States. Although President Roosevelt had great strength during the war. But it was also under a lot of pressure. Once the United States is defeated, then he may be a sinner of the United States and be nailed to the pir of shame.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans'' secrecy work is very good. And our intelligencework in Germany has suffered a devastating blow. Therefore, it is difficult for us to find out the real intentions of the Germans. However, ording to our analysis, Germany The possibility of people doing something against us is very high!" Admiral Marshall replied.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. The Germans'' Home Fleet, Antic Fleet, and Mediterranean Fleet have all been dispatched. Such arge-scale operation must hide a huge German conspiracy." Admiral Harold Stark also Said aside.


    It can be said that the entire U.S. Navy and Army, as well as the British Navy, Army and Air Forces, have been jittery and panicked by the actions of the German Navy.

 Chapter 1606: Discover the Germans (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, if the German navy attacks us, can we resist the Germans'' attack, defeat the German navy in one fell swoop, and regain our disadvantage!" President Roosevelt asked.


    President Roosevelt''s eyes shed a glimmer of hope. Even at such a moment, he has notpletely given up hope. Although, he knew that the possibility of defeating the German Navy was very small. However, he does not want the mes of war to reach the continental United States. If the German navy can be defeated, it may be possible to advance the war to the European continent. In this case, even if the United States cannotpletely defeat Germany, it can still ensure that the United States is at an advantage. This is much better than expecting to use a strong army to defeat the German army when the war broke out in the United States.


    Admiral Marshall and Admiral Harold Stark both saw the look of hope in President Roosevelt''s eyes and understood what he meant. However, they can''t ignore the real situation and use lies to deceive President Roosevelt.


    Admiral Harold Stark thought for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, if the German Navy enters the east coast, with the assistance of the Army Air Force, we still have great hopes of defeating the German Navy."


    But President Roosevelt is also obviously a wily man, of course he knows what Admiral Harold Stark is hiding. That is, if the German Navy does not enter the east coast, it will be very difficult, even impossible, for the U.S. Navy to defeat the German Navy. But would the German Navy be stupid enough toe within thebat radius of a US Army Air Force fighter jet? That is obviously unlikely. The greatest possibility for the German navy is tounch a surprise attack and evacuate immediately after the attack is sessful. In this case, the U.S. Army Air Force has nothing to do with the German Navy.


    Although the U.S. Army Air Force is very powerful, it now has thousands ofbat aircraft. However, these aircraft are all deployed on the huge territory of the United States. Even if the main force has already assembled on the east coast. But the east coast has thousands of kilometers of coastline. After the U.S. Army Air Forces are dispersed, they will no longer be able to gain an advantage. Once it encounters the main force of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the possibility of being defeated will be very high. Therefore, Admiral Harold Stark knew very well that even with the full support of the Army Air Force, it would be very difficult for them to resist the attack of the German Navy. Not to mention defeating the German Navy in one fell swoop.


    "Even with the addition of the British Navy?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is still very difficult. Unless the German Navy has exposed obvious mistakes. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for us to defeat them." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, he knew that the navy really had nothing to do. If you want to defeat the German navy, you may have to wait for a miracle to appear. Otherwise, they can only continue to implement the previous strategy and prepare to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop on thend battlefield.


    "No matter what, the Navy and the Army Air Force will work together and prepare to resist the German attack in the next battle! No matter how bad it is, they will be hit hard! In this way, it will be more difficult for the Germans tond in North America. ¡¯ said President Roosevelt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, we will do our best." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Admiral Marshall also nodded.


    "In addition, we need to make more contact with the British side. This war is not only our business, but also the British business. This is directly rted to the life and death of the British people." Roosevelt urged.


    Now he doesn''t want the U.S. Navy to still fight alone. Even President Roosevelt regretted it a little. If the U.S. Navy had received the full support and assistance of the British Navy in thest naval battle of the Azores, perhaps they had defeated the German Navy in one fell swoop. It''s just that there is no regret medicine in the world, and it''s toote to talk about it now.


    "Okay, Your Excellency." Harold Stark Admiral replied.


    Thest naval battle did not involve the British Navy, which has already greatly regretted the US Navy. This time, they will not let go of the powerful support of the British Navy.


    During the naval battle of the Azores, the U.S. Navy hoped to defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop on its own. On the one hand, it is to avoid leaking news, on the other hand, it is to hope to be able to eat alone. If the U.S. Navy can defeat the German Navy alone, then they will be able to take over maritime supremacy from the German Navy. And if the British Navy also participates in it, then, in terms of British influence in sea power, it may be very difficult for the US Navy to be the hegemon.


    But the final naval battle results proved that the U.S. Navy still overestimated itsbat effectiveness. In the end, it led to a disastrous result.


    The dispatch of the three major fleets of the German Navy made the United States and the United Kingdom very nervous, and even put their military forces into a state of emergencybat readiness.


    Especially the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are bearing the brunt. They sent arge number of submarines, light ships, and seanes to wait seriously in the western waters of the Antic Ocean, and even went deep into the Antic Ocean, looking for traces of the German Navy, so that they could give early warning and buy enough preparation time for their own navy.


    At 3 pm on October 14th, in the waters southeast of Greend, a submarine of the British Navy surfaced here.


    After the hatch was opened, several sailors got out from inside.


    Staying in the small space of the submarine is undoubtedly very boring. Being able to get out of the submarine, take a few breaths of fresh air with a fishy smell, and then smoke a cigarette, this is undoubtedly the best rxation for these submarine sailors.


    "Sir, are the Germans really going to attack us?" asked a young sailor.


    "How do I know? Our mission is to search this area of ??the sea. Facing the powerful German navy, we don''t even have the qualifications to give people teeth." A captain officer said disdainfully.


    was talking, but a sailor suddenly eximed.


    "My God! Germans!"


    In the waters to the east of them, warships appeared one after another.


    "My God! It''s really the German fleet."


    "Damn it, send a telegram to the country immediately." The captain and captain issued an order.


    This British submarine sent a telegram desperately. But this also left them almost no time to escape.


    The anti-submarine frigate of the German Navy rushed up and fired anti-submarine rockets, making the British submarine an underwater iron coffin.

 Chapter 1607: Emergency (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, Fleet Commander Marshal L¨¹tjens and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Karl Weitzel are speaking.


    The home fleet lost an aircraft carrier in thest naval battle of the Azores, and it was also the only aircraft carrier lost by the German Navy. This is regarded as a shame by the naval officers and soldiers of the home fleet.


    Although, after the third batch of "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers entered service, the "Ares" aircraft carrier was assigned to the local fleet, so that the strength of the local fleet could be restored to eight aircraft carriers. Moreover, the severely damaged aircraft carrier "Aphrodite" has also been repaired. This has brought the strength of the local fleet almost back to the pre-war level. Of course, the battleship "Catherine" lost by the capital ship formation cannot be made up for. After all, the German Navy has not built battleships for many years.


    During the naval battle of the Azores, the Antic Fleetmanded by Admiral Rolf Karls stole the limelight and made great contributions. Even though Marshal L¨¹tjens had been promoted to marshal first, he still had some taste in his heart. He hopes that this time the local fleet can make greater achievements in naval battles. This is why he insisted on letting the local fleet undertake the task of luring the enemy. Although this mission is a bit more dangerous, the military exploits achieved are also greater. What''s more, Marshal L¨¹tjens believes that if all aspects are prepared, the local fleet will actually not be in too much danger. Really, if the conditions are ripe, the German navy can use the local fleet as the core to defeat the US navy and even the British navy again. In this case, the local fleet will be able to make great contributions.


    "Your Excellency, we have just sunk a submarine. It is estimated that the news of our activities in this sea area has been leaked." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Very well, we need to let the Americans and the British know the news. In this way, they will gather the main force of the navy to deal with us. This will give the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet enough opportunities. "


    "Yes, Commander. As long as the main forces of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are dragged by us in the North Antic. Then, with the strength of the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet, winning the Bermuda Inds will be a sure thing." Carl Wei Lieutenant General Zell said.


    You know, the troops sent by the German Navy to attack Bermuda included the 1st Marine Division in addition to the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet. With the support of a powerful navy, with the capabilities of the 1st Marine Division, there is no doubt that there is no problem in capturing Bermuda. In this case, the German Navy''s n this time is considered to be more than half sessful.


    "Your Excellency, if the U.S. Navy and the British Navy really put the main force on our side, we will be rtively dangerous." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer reminded.


    After all, the strength of the German Navy''s home fleet is not weak. But it is undoubtedly very difficult to deal with the U.S. Navy and the British Navy with the strength of a fleet. Although the U.S. Navy has suffered heavy losses, it is still restored to the size of nine fleet aircraft carriers, four light aircraft carriers, and six capital ships. The British Navy has 8 medium-sized aircraft carriers and 10 capital ships. Thebined strength of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy is far superior to the German Navy''s home fleet. Especially in terms of capital ships, the German Navy ispletely at a disadvantage.


    The expression of Marshal L¨¹tjens also became serious: "So in the next battle, we need to be more cautious. Send more light warships and seanes to search the nearby waters. At the same time, I will also ask the submarine force to strengthen Search. In this way, we can avoid danger as much as possible."


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel nodded, and it was the only way up to now. With the strength of the local fleet, although it is difficult to defeat the US Navy and the British Navy. However, if you want to get out of your body, it shouldn''t be too difficult. Anyway, their task is to attract the attention of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy, and to win opportunities for the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet to assist the Marine Corps in capturing Bermuda. As long as this task ispleted, they canpletely withdraw from the battle to ensure their own safety.


    Northern Canada, Bay of Fundy, Headquarters of the British Royal Navy''s Antic Fleet.


    After losing its homnd, the British Royal Navy actually only has the Antic Fleet left. All other fleets have been abolished. This is also impossible. On the one hand, the Royal Navy no longer has enough financial resources to build a powerful navy divided into multiple fleets. On the other hand, apart from Canada, they have no other territory to defend.


    Admiral John Tovey is themander of the Antic Fleet of the Royal Navy, but he is mainly responsible for themand of the capital ship formation. The deputymander of the fleet, Admiral Andrew Cunningham, is in charge ofmanding the aircraft carrier formation.


    General John Tovey is used to drinking a cup of afternoon tea while bathing in the sun in the afternoon. Even if the British lost their homnd and retreated to Canada. However, those shy aristocratic fans from the bottom of their hearts have always been retained and are sought after by them. Compared with the pragmatic Germans, the British are much worse in this respect.


    However, Admiral John Tovey may not be able to enjoy the quiet afternoon tea this time.


    A staff officer walked quickly to the country. Admiral John Tovey, who was immersed in the tranquility, could not help but frown at the sound of footsteps.


    "Your Excellency, one of our submarines was sunk in the waters southeast of Greend. Before they were sunk, they sent back a telegram. They imed to have found arge number of German warships there!" the staff officer reported. road.


    "What? The German fleet? In the waters southeast of Greend?" Admiral John Tovey jumped up from his chair with a look of surprise.


    Although, the British Navy has also entered a state of emergencybat readiness. However, Admiral John Tovey did not think that the German Navy wasing for them. After all,pared with the US Navy, the British Navy is rtively weaker. The U.S. Navy is the main opponent of the German Navy. Therefore, even if the German Navy wants tounch an attack, it should be directed at the US Navy.


    But now, the German fleet has just appeared in the waters near Greend, which is obviously aimed at the British Navy!

 Chapter 1608: Churchills decision

    "How did this happen? How did the German fleet appear there? The Americans are their real enemy!" Admiral John Tovey looked disbelieving, as if he still couldn''t believe such a fact. .


    Although the strength of the British Royal Navy has recovered a lot now, even if it is not as good as dominating the world''s oceans before thest world war, it can at least be regarded as the fourth naval power after Germany, the United States and ind countries.


    But even so, Admiral John Tovey did not think that the Royal Navy was capable of confronting the German Navy. After all, the German navy is undoubtedly much stronger inparison. The German navy is powerful enough to destroy the British navy in one fell swoop.


    "Your Excellency Commander, this is a desperate message from our submarine. After sending this telegram, they will not be able to be contacted. There is a very high possibility that they have been sunk by the Germans." The staff officer reported road.


    Admiral John Tovey nodded. He also knew that, no matter what, the news obtained by the naval officers and soldiers could not be doubted. However, he really couldn''t easily draw conclusions on such a major matter.


    "Immediately send a telegram to the Admiralty and report the news to them. In addition, let the base in Newfounnd take off the ne and focus on searching the waters southeast of Greend. We must find out the German fleet!" John Tovey entered will order.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." The staff officer immediately went to make arrangements.


    Newfounnd is not far from the sea southeast of Greend, but it is still outside the flight radius of fighter jets. Even though the British Navy is equipped with many P-51 fighter jets jointly developed with the United States, even if these nes carry auxiliary fuel tanks, it is difficult to return after flying to the southeastern waters of Greend. Therefore, only reconnaissance nes converted from heavy bombers, or seanes can beunched.


    However, whether it is a reconnaissance ne or a seane, the speed is very slow. It takes several hours to fly from Newfounnd to the southeastern waters of Greend. Admiral John Tovey obviously couldn''t wait that long, so he had to report to the Admiralty first. Wait until there is definite news, and then report to the Ministry of the Navy.


    Sir Dudley Pound, the Secretary of the Navy, also became very ugly after seeing the telegram presented to him by the secretary.


    The German Navy has been nning tounch an offensive to the western Antic Ocean, and Sir Dudley Pound is very clear about this. After all, after the fall of Russia, the most likely target of Germany''s offensive is North America. This made both the British Navy and the US Navy the targets that the German Navy had to deal with beforending. Therefore, Sir Dudley Pound is not at all surprised that the German Navy will prepare to attack the British Navy.


    "Admiral John Tovey''s telegram has many ambiguities. Especially the size of the German fleet, can you be sure?" Sir Dudley Pound asked.


    "Your Excellency, it was our submarine that discovered the German fleet. But the submarine was sunk by the Germans after sending the telegram. Therefore, we cannot determine the size of the German fleet. However, judging from the information we have obtained so far, The size of the German fleet is not small. The Antic Fleet has alreadyunched reconnaissance nes and seanes to search the waters southeast of Greend, but it will take time to get urate information." The secretary replied.


    Sir Dudley Pound nodded: "Prepare the car, I want to go to the Prime Minister''s Office immediately!"


    "Okay, Your Excellency." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    Five minutester, Sir Dudley Pound left the Admiralty in a car and headed for the Prime Minister''s Office.


    The Admiralty is not far from the Prime Minister''s Office, only ten minutes'' drive away.


    When Sir Dudley Pound arrived at the Prime Minister''s Pce, Prime Minister Churchill was already waiting for him in his office.


    "Good afternoon, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Dudley Pound said.


    "Please sit down, Sir Pound." Prime Minister Churchill smiled. For him to be able to secure the position of prime minister, the support of the military is undoubtedly very important. You know, Churchill served as Secretary of the Navy and Minister of War respectively, which gave him a veryrge influence in the British military. It is precisely in this way that he was able to serve as the prime minister for more than 20 years. It can be said that in today''s Britain, Churchill can be regarded as a dictator. This also made him pay more attention to the military.


    "Your Excellency, one of our submarines has discovered the German fleet in the waters southeast of Greend. Although, the size of the German fleet is still unclear. However, the Antic Fleet is worried that the Germans are here to deal with us." Dudley said Sir Pound.


    The expression on Prime Minister Churchill''s face suddenly became serious: "Is our navy capable of dealing with the German fleet?"


    Sir Dudley Pound shook his head: "Our strength alone is no match for the German fleet. Especially if the German Navy''s Home Fleet, Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet join forces, we are no match for the Germans at all." .Whether it is in terms of capital ships or aircraft carriers, the Germans have an absolute advantage!"


    "I will let the Air Force fully support you!" Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. But even so, we arepletely at a disadvantage. The German navy can attack our weak links at any time. It is very difficult for us to deal with the Germans."


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded. After retreating to Canada, although Britain can continue to exist. However, without the support of the huge local poption and financial resources, the development of British military power has always been very difficult. Even after more than 20 years of development, Britain''s military strength is still not worth mentioningpared with Germany. This also puts them at a disadvantage in this war. So much so that when the Americans decided tounch an active offensive, the British side would turn a blind eye and did not take the initiative to participate in it. One of the big reasons for this is that they are worried that the military power they have umted with great difficulty will be damaged. So when making many decisions, I have be cautious.


    "Notify the Americans! The Germans are too powerful for us to handle. The Americans must join in. We cannot be allowed to deal with the Germans alone. Otherwise, we will only be left in the middle of this war , in an even more disadvantageous situation!" Churchill made a decision.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Sir Dudley Pound replied.

 Chapter 1609: Roosevelts request

    After the U.S. Navy went through the naval battle of the Azores, it can be said that it was seriously injured. Even the major shipyards in the United States are working overtime to build warships. However, the construction cycle of warships is rtively long. This also makes it almost impossible for the U.S. Navy to quickly restore its strength. It is precisely because of this that the United States will force the British side, not allowing them to retain their strength in this war, but requiring the British to join in. With the expectation of uniting the forces of the two countries, they can resist the attack of the German navy.


    It''s just that the U.S. Navy didn''t seem to expect that the German Navy would respond in such a short period of time and was ready to attack them.


    "General, this is a telegram from the British Admiralty." A staff officer put a telegram into the hands of Admiral Harold Stark with a serious face.


    After the U.S. Chief of Naval Operations, Admiral Harold Stark, read the content of the telegram, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    "Did the Admiralty get any news?" Admiral Harold Stark asked.


    "General, the British telegram should have been sent to us and the Admiralty at the same time." The staff officer said.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "Notify the generals immediately."


    "Yes, General." The staff officer replied.


    At this moment, another staff officer walked in: "Report, General. The White House is calling and asks you toe over immediately."


    "Okay, I understand. Inform the generals and let them wait for me in the conference room first. After returning from the White House, an emergency meeting will be held immediately." Admiral Harold Stark stood up and ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Harold? Stark Admiral immediately rushed to the White House. When he arrived at President Roosevelt''s office, he found that Secretary of War Henry Stimson, Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox, and Army Chief of Staff General Marshall had all arrived first.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency, I''mte." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "No, General, you are notte, it''s just that everyone was discussing other things before." President Roosevelt said with a smile.


    Harold? Admiral Stark nodded and sat down in his seat.


    "Everyone, everyone is here, so let''s start the meeting." President Roosevelt said.


    Everyone sat up straight.


    "Gentlemen, the British side has sent us a telegram just now. Their submarines have spotted the German fleet appearing in the waters southeast of Greend. Although it is not clear howrge the German fleet is, it is certain that the German The scale of the human fleet must be veryrge. This will be a huge threat to us." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are sending arge fleet to attack at this time, and it must be aimed at our and the British navy. They want tounch anding operation in North America, and our navy is the first thing they want to deal with." Frank said Knox.


    Others nodded again and again, the German Navy is frantically building variousnding warships, and the intention to prepare tond in North America is already very obvious. This is undoubtedly a very big threat to the United States and the United Kingdom.


    "So, gentlemen, what should we do now?" President Roosevelt then asked.


    "Your Excellency, no matter what, if we want to ensure the safety of North America, we must prevent the Germans fromnding. Once the Germansnd in North America, we will have to pay a greater price if we want to defeat the Germans." said Henry Stimson.


    The German navy is powerful and dominates the world''s oceans. However, the German Army is undoubtedly stronger than the German Navy. No one doubts this. The mighty Russia was pushed horizontally by the German Army in less than a year, which shocked the whole world. Everyone knows very well that if the German Army sessfullynds in the United States, with the strength of the US Army, even if it finally defeats the German Army''snding force, it may suffer heavy losses. Moreover, arge part of the country will be turned into scorched earth during the war. This will bring unbearable losses to the United States. It is precisely because of this that the Americans do not want the Germans tond. To prevent the Germans fromnding, we can only pin our hopes on the navy.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but fell on Admiral Harold Stark.


    "Your Excellency, everyone, with the current strength of the navy, it is simply no match for the Germans." Admiral Harold Stark seemed a little helpless. The naval battle of the Azores caused unimaginable losses to the U.S. Navy, making it even more difficult for them to continue challenging the German Navy.


    "Even with the addition of the British Navy?" President Roosevelt asked.


    He is also very clear about the current situation of the US Navy. However, building a warship is not something that can be done overnight, it takes time. But the threat of the Germans was imminent, so they had no time to recover their strength step by step.


    "With the addition of the British Navy and the support of shore-based aircraft, we may be able to confront the German Navy. However, it is still difficult to defeat the German Navy." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    After all, the German Navy is at sea and can change its position at will. And shore-based aircraft are affected by range. Once the German Navy withdraws from thebat radius of shore-based aircraft, they have nothing to do with the German Navy. In addition, although the U.S. Army Air Force and the Royal Air Force are not weak, the coastline they need to garrison is too long, which seriously disperses their strength. If the German Navy concentrates its main force to attack in a certain direction, it may be difficult for the U.S. Army Air Force and the Royal Air Force to resist it.


    The expression on President Roosevelt''s face couldn''t help bing serious, even though they all knew that the German navy wouldunch further attacks on them sooner orter. However, when the German navy actuallyunched a threat, they still found it difficult to resist.


    "Gentlemen, it is obvious that the current situation is very unfavorable to us. However, no matter what, we must do our best to resist the German attack. If possible, I hope we can defeat Germany in one fell swoop in a naval battle Navy," said President Roosevelt.


    Admiral Harold Stark couldn''t help but smiled wryly. In his opinion, President Roosevelt''s request was too big and unrealistic. With their current strength, it is undoubtedly almost impossible to realize President Roosevelt''s request!

 Chapter 1610: Choice (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Report, the British side sent a telegram. The reconnaissance ne they dispatched found the German fleet, which is arge fleet. However, the telegram was shot down by the German fighter jets before the telegram was sent. The British side has already lost There are more than a dozen reconnaissance nes." President Roosevelt''s secretary walked into the office and reported to everyone.


    This news made the senior officials of the U.S. military even more ugly.


    "Your Excellency, it is obvious that the German navy is dispatched on a veryrge scale. In addition, their air defense preparations are also very strict. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the British side to use reconnaissance nes to find out the situation of the German fleet." Harrow Admiral de Stark said.


    "So, can it be determined that the main force of the German navy appeared in the waters southeast of Greend?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, this may be very difficult. Each of the three fleets of the German Navy in the Antic Ocean is veryrge. Unless a reconnaissance ne is used to fly over the entire German fleet, otherwise it is impossible to determine their actual size. ¡± Admiral Harold Stark replied.


    President Roosevelt nodded, he also knew that this was a very difficult matter.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans have already dispatched. Then, this is already a great threat to us. We can no longer sit still and waste time. If we do not take any action, we will just watch helplessly." The Germans eliminated the British Navy. At that time, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for us to fight against the German Navy." Frank Knox said.


    "Minister, but what if this is a conspiracy by the Germans? What if the main force of our navy goes north to reinforce the British navy, but the Germans use the main force to attack our east coast?" Harold Starr Admiral Grae raised his concerns.


    Minister Frank Knox suddenly didn''t know what to say. He also has no way to be sure whether the Germans will adopt such a conspiracy. If Admiral Harold Stark really hit the mark, the consequences would undoubtedly be disastrous.


    Admiral Marshall is not an admiral of the navy, so he has not spoken. His eyes kept falling on the map, as if he wanted to find out the true intentions of the Germans.


    "Will the Germans want to use their powerful navy to capture Newfounnd?" Admiral Marshall said suddenly.


    The office fell silent all of a sudden, and everyone couldn''t help being shocked. However, a trace of panic shed in their eyes. Obviously, they are well aware of the threat to Britain and the United States once the Germans capture Newfounnd.


    Newfounnd is only less than 30 kilometers away from Canada. However, the Gulf of St. Lawrence is not so easy to cross. Once Germany dispatched troops to capture Newfounnd, with their strong naval and air strength, it would undoubtedly be even more difficult for Britain and the United States to regain Newfounnd. It is even very likely that the Germans will use Newfounnd as a springboard to capture the maind of Canada, and then directly attack the Northeast region, the most economically and industrially developed region of the United States, from top to bottom.


    "God! The Germans must not be allowed to upy Newfounnd. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for us!" Minister Henry Stimson said.


    "The British should be aware of the importance of Newfounnd, have they deployed heavy troops on the ind?" President Roosevelt''s expression became more worried. Obviously, all fools know that once Newfounnd falls into the hands of the Germans, it will undoubtedly be easier for the Germans tond in North America.


    "Unfortunately, Your Excellency. ording to what we have learned, the British did not deploy many troops in Newfounnd. The main British troops were deployed at the mouth of the St. Lawrence River and the Nova Scotia penins. These areas are It is the most important area for the British now," said Admiral Marshall.


    "Idiot! Don''t the British know that once the Germans upy Newfounnd, it will be almost impossible for them to keep those elite areas?" President Roosevelt was very angry.


    "Notify the British side and let them immediately increase their troops to Newfounnd. Send more troops, and they must be elite troops to ensure the safety of Newfounnd. If the Germans want tond in Newfounnd, they must Hold off the Germans and buy us enough time to send reinforcements!" said President Roosevelt.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall nodded.


    "The navy also immediately assembled all its forces and went north to reinforce the British navy. We cannot repeat the mistakes made in the Azores naval battle." President Roosevelt said.


    The situation facing the United States now is more severe than before the Azores naval battle. This also makes the U.S. Navy no longer able to make mistakes. If they make another fatal mistake, they will never have another chance.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Harold Stark replied.


    "Your Excellency, what if the Germans only attract the main force of our navy to go north, but the real main forceunches an attack on our east coast?" Admiral Harold Stark was still a little worried about this.


    "If this is really a conspiracy of the Germans. Then we can only hope that the shore-based aircraft of the Army Air Force and Navy can withstand the German attack." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the Army Air Force has entered a state of emergencybat readiness. All radars have been turned on. As long as the German nes approach within 300 kilometers, we will be able to detect them in advance." Admiral Marshall said.


    Of course, he also knew that if the German navyunched an all-out attack, the U.S. Army Air Force alone might not be able to resist it at all. However, the matter hase to this point, and they have no other way. I can only do my best and prepare to fight the Germans desperately.


    "Gentlemen, our most dangerous moment hase. Now, we must do our best to resist the Germans. All soldiers, whether it is the navy, the army, or the army aviation, need to enter a state ofbat readiness. This battle, We can no longer lose. Otherwise, the mes of war will burn to our homnd. In any case, we must defeat the German invasion and defend our country!" President Roosevelt said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Everyone replied loudly. They can all feel how heavy the burden is on their shoulders. Everyone also knows that the fate of the country depends on them.

 Chapter 1611: Army build-up (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, Your Excellency the President has issued an order to let our fleet set off immediately to go north to reinforce the Royal Navy and fight against the German Navy." After the White House meeting, Admiral Harold Stark hurried back to the Navy The War Department, said to the admirals gathered here.


    Obviously, President Roosevelt has already made a decision to send the navy to reinforce the British navy. This is already a foregone conclusion, and no one can stop it. Therefore, the generals of the U.S. Navy can only find a way to follow the orders and ensure that the U.S. Navy can win the next battle.


    Admiral Harold Stark had just finished speaking, and the generals of the US Navy could not help but frown.


    "General, the British can''t be sure that the main force of the German navy is in the waters east of Greend, right? If this is a trap set by the Germans, once our main force is transferred away, the consequences will be disastrous." Nimitz said the admiral.


    Although the U.S. Navy failed in the naval battle of the Azores, Admiral Nimitz, as themander of the fleet, was not held ountable. The top and bottom of the U.S. Navy and even high-level U.S. officials believe that Admiral Nimitz is impable inmand. The main reason for the failure is that the strength gap between the two sides is too great. Otherwise, the U.S. Navy would not have been defeated.


    "Yes, General. This is too risky. Once our main force goes north and the German navy raids our east coast, our losses will be great." Admiral Ernest King also said.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded: "Everyone''s concerns are not unreasonable. However, Your Excellency has decided to let the Army Air Force and Navy''s shore-based aircraft be responsible for the defense of the east coast."


    "General, I don''t deny that the Army Air Force is very powerful. But it is very difficult for them to defend against the attack of the German Navy. Even if we have the help of air search radar, it can only detect a distance of 300 kilometers That¡¯s all. For the carrier-based aircraft of the Germans, it only takes more than half an hour or even less than half an hour to fly the 300 kilometers. At that time, even if the Army Air Force mobilizes troops, it will be far toote.¡± Admiral Nimitz said with a serious face.


    The east coast of the United States has too many important things. Among other things, once the shipyards on the east coast are attacked by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, it will deal a heavy blow to the US Navy.


    "I understand everyone''s concerns. However, this is the decision of the President. We can only obey! In addition, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Our strength alone is not enough to defeat the Germans. Therefore, We must unite with the British Navy." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    The generals of the U.S. Navy fell silent for a moment. Everyone knew that the U.S. Navy, which suffered heavy losses, had lost its ability to fight against the German Navy. This made them have to join forces with the British Navy. If the British Navy suffered heavy losses this time, they would bepletely unable to withstand the German Navy. At that time, the entire east coast of North America will face the attack of the German navy.


    "One more thing, Admiral Marshall believes that the German Navy''s target is likely to be Newfounnd. If the Germans upy Newfounnd, then we will be even more dangerous." Admiral Harold Stark continued Said.


    Suddenly, the expressions of the generals of the US Navy became more serious. They all know the importance of Newfounnd. Once Newfounnd fell into the hands of the Germans, they would be even less able to keep the Germans out of North America. The powerful German Army willnd in North America more easily. At that time, whether it is the United States or the United Kingdom, it may be very difficult to resist the German attack.


    "Can you be sure that the Germans have dispatched the Marine Corps or the Army?" General James Richardson asked.


    Admiral Harold Stark shook his head: "I can''t be sure now. But we have to guard against this. The defense of the British on Newfounnd is very weak. Therefore, we cannot give the Germans a chance. "


    The generals couldn''t help but nodded, and the British ignored the defense of Newfounnd. This made it necessary for them to dispatch the navy to buy time for the British to send army reinforcements to Newfounnd.


    "Order the fleet to assemble. Tonight, our main fleet will go north. Join the British Navy in the waters south of Newfounnd, and prepare to deal with the Germans!" Admiral Harold Stark ordered.


    "Yes, general." All the generals replied.


    At 8 pm on October 14th, arge number of warships of the US Navy left the military port on the east coast and began to sail north. Among these warships, almost all the remaining assets of the US Navy are included. Nine "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, four "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers, and arge number of cruisers and destroyers are all here. It can be said that the remaining warships on the east coast of the United States, except for a small number of cruisers and destroyers, there are not many ships.


    In order to resist the attack of the German navy this time, or to further defeat the German navy, the U.S. Navy has done its best.


    At the same time, the main force of the British Navy was also gathering. Six battleships, four battlecruisers, eight aircraft carriers, and arge number of cruisers and destroyers were all assembled in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. After the main force of the U.S. Navy goes north, they will join the U.S. Navy, and then look for the German Navy for a decisive battle.


    If only relying on the British navy''s own strength, then they obviously don''t have the guts to go to the German navy for a decisive battle. Because the British Navy knows that if the German Navy reallyes together with the main force, the strength of the British Navy alone is not enough for the German Navy to squeeze its teeth.


    It is impossible for the main force of the U.S. Navy to go north to hide. After all, shipping on the East Coast of the United States has historically been very busy. Even if they were strangled by German submarines, there are still arge number of ships traveling between the east and west coasts of the United States or the east coast of the United States and South America.


    And this also gave the German intelligence agencies the opportunity to nt spies.


    A merchant ship sends a coded telegram after catching sight of the actions of the U.S. Navy.


    A few hourster, the German fleet in the Antic already knew that the main force of the US Navy had gone north. There is no doubt that Americans and Brits have taken the bait. Everything is moving in favor of Germany.

 Chapter 1612: Sound North Strikes South (ask for monthly ticket)

    In the mid-Antic waters, more than a thousand kilometers east of Bermuda, a huge fleet is cruising here. In order to ensure the safety of the fleet, anti-submarine frigates and destroyers patrol the periphery of the fleet. The sonar soldiers were even more engrossed in listening to the underwater sounds to ensure that they would not be mixed in by American submarines.


    You must know that many U.S. Navy submarines are also operating in the Antic Ocean. It''s just that their submarines are far less advanced than those of the German Navy. Compared with the German Navy''s anti-submarine means, there is a huge gap. This also made the U.S. Navy''s submarine force suffer heavy losses in the Antic Ocean,pletely unable topare with the German Navy.


    Even so, the German Navy did not rx at all. Among other things, in case their tracks are discovered by the submarines of the US Navy. Then, the n of the German Navy may fail. The key to the sess of this n was the raid on Bermuda. Once the Americans were prepared, they strengthened the defense of Bermuda, or assembled a huge fleet in the waters west of Bermuda. Then, the actions of the German Navy will be difficult to seed.


    Admiral Rolf Karls has not rested on the aircraft carrier Zeus. Although it waste at night, he was still discussing the battle n with thebat staff. Hopefully, all the loopholes will be found before the fight really begins. So as to ensure that when the n actually starts to be implemented, it will be impable.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, a telegram has just been sent from the country, and the Americans have already taken the bait. Arge number of warships of the U.S. Navy have already gone north. At the same time, the main fleet of the British Navy is also gathering. Obviously, they were frightened by the home fleet." Lieutenant General George Friedberg, Chief of Staff of the Fleet, said with a smile.


    "Very well, since the Americans have taken the bait, then our n has been more than half sessful. Act ording to the scheduled n. Launch an attack on the military instations on Bermuda early in the morning the day after tomorrow to cover thending of the marines!" Luo General Golf Karls said.


    ording to Admiral Rolf Karls, it is already unrealistic for the Americans to prevent the German navy from capturing the Bermuda Inds when the main force of the U.S. Navy has already moved north. ording to the information obtained by Germany, the United States has only deployed one regiment of Marines on the Bermuda Inds. With such a force, it is obviously impossible to resist the attack of a German marine division.


    With thebat effectiveness of the German Marine Corps, with the strong fire support of the Navy, it will be a matter of certainty to wipe out a regiment of the US Marine Corps. In addition, another marine division of the German Navy will also be stationed here after the capture of Bermuda. In this case, Germany has assembled two marine divisions on the Bermuda Inds, nearly 40,000 people. For an archipgo of only 70 square kilometers, such a force is undoubtedly very dense. Unless the U.S. Navy regainsmand of the sea in the waters surrounding Bermuda, and then invests a huge force regardless of losses. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to regain the Azores.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, with our strength, there is no doubt that there is no problem in capturing the Bermuda Inds. However, the pressure on your Excellency Marshal L¨¹tjens may be greater." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said .


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "Yes, but I believe that the local fleet will be able to handle it. After we assist the Marine Corps to capture Bermuda, the main force can also go north to assist the local fleet. Heavy damage to the U.S. Navy and the British Navy. If the main forces of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy can be eliminated in one fell swoop, then there will be no suspense in this war. Our army will easilynd in North America. The next step is the army It¡¯s about those guys. Our army can crush Russia with a torrent of steel. I believe they will be able to seed in North America as well.¡±


    "No one can withstand the attack of the Imperial Army!" Lieutenant General George Friedberg also looked confident.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will have a meeting with General Herman Boehm. In the uing battle, themand of our two fleets must be highly unified." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    This time, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet are operating jointly. This also makes themand of the two fleets must be unified. Otherwise, there will inevitably be confusion.


    "Okay, Commander, I will arrange it." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "This time, we must win! After the US Navy and the British Navy arepletely defeated, I may be able to get the Marshal''s Scepter!" Admiral Rolf Karls secretly said to himself.


    The strength of the Antic Fleet is not inferior to that of the local fleet, and even in the naval battle of the Azores, they made more contributions. But L¨¹tjens, themander of the home fleet, is the marshal, and Rolf Karls is still an admiral now. Undoubtedly, Admiral Rolf Karls also very much hoped that he could go one step further and obtain the marshal''s scepter.


    Although the emperor of the empire was not stingy with the marshal scepter. However, in order to obtain the marshal''s scepter, one must have enough military exploits. And defeating the U.S. Navy and the British Navy became an important guarantee for Admiral Rolf Karls to win the Marshal''s scepter.


    At the same time, the fleetmander Marshal L¨¹tjens on the aircraft carrier Poseidon, the gship of the local fleet, also received a telegram from China.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans and the British have already taken the bait. Their fleets have begun to assemble. And the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet will definitely start soon. Once they do, the Americans will find themselves I was fooled. At that time, we may be under a lot of pressure." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Yes, this will be a crisis for the local fleet. However, I believe that with the strength of the local fleet, it is enough to survive this crisis safely. Even, I hope We can also use this opportunity to defeat the U.S. Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop!"


    Marshal L¨¹tjens has always believed that the local fleet is the boss of the German Navy''s many fleets. Then, they should naturally make the greatest contribution in the decisive naval battle. This is why Marshal L¨¹tjens asked the local fleet to perform the task of luring the enemy this time.

 Chapter 1613: All out fight

    Admiralty, Toronto, Canada.


    Sir Dudley Pound, Secretary of the Navy, Admiral John Tovey, Commander Antic, Admiral Andrew Cunningham, Deputy Commander, Admiral Harold Stark, Chief of Naval Operations Admiral Ze, Commander of the Antic Fleet, Admiral Ernest King, and others all gathered here.


    The main force of the U.S. Navy is heading north, but the speed of warships is obviously notparable to that of aircraft. Therefore, it will take time for the main fleet of the US Navy to arrive in the waters south of Newfounnd.


    But the high-level officials of the two navies need to have a meeting first. Only in this way can it be ensured that the fleets of both sides can truly cooperate in this naval battle.


    "Your Excellency, haven''t you figured out the size of the German fleet yet?" Admiral Harold Stark asked. This issue is also of greatest concern to the U.S. Navy.


    "Your Excellency, we have dispatched many reconnaissance nes, seanes and submarines to the southeastern waters of Greend. However, the Germans were too heavily prepared. Our nes were shot down by their fighter jets, and the submarines were also shot down. It sank. Up to now, there is no definite news at all. I can only learn a few words from the telegrams that I know that the German fleet is very powerful." Sir Dudley Pound said somewhat helplessly.


    After discovering that the German fleet appeared in the waters southeast of Greend, the British Navy has not stopped collecting intelligence on the German fleet. However, unfortunately, it has not been able to seed so far. Arge number of reconnaissance nes and seanes were shot down by the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets before they approached the German fleet. Some submarines that attempted to approach were sunk by anti-submarine frigates and destroyers of the German Navy. This made the British Navy only know that the German fleet that appeared in the waters southeast of Greend was very powerful. But how big the fleet is, they don''t know.


    All the generals of the U.S. Navy could not help but frown. There was no way to obtain urate information, which would make them encounter many obstacles in the next battle. At the same time, they were always worried that this would be a conspiracy by the Germans.


    "The Germans were obviously prepared for this. That''s why our reconnaissance nes, seanes and submarines were all killed by them." Admiral Nimitz said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded again and again.


    "Your Excellency, has your country increased its troops to Newfounnd?" Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Unable to figure out the size of the German fleet, it can only strengthen the defense of Newfounnd. In this case, even if Newfounnd is attacked by the Germans, it will not fall soon.


    "We have already started to reinforce Newfounnd. The Army ns to send another five infantry divisions and one armored division to Newfounnd. In this case, even if the Germans want tond in Newfounnd, they will definitely collide there. It''s bloody. However, it will take time to send more than 100,000 people to Newfounnd. And the Germans, will they give us enough preparation time?" Sir Dudley Pound said.


    Obviously, this problem is more serious. Now that the German fleet has appeared in the waters southeast of Greend, it means that they are not far from Newfounnd. If the German fleet really intends tounch an attack on Newfounnd, then, I am afraid that within two or three days, the battle will start. On the British side, it is obviously impossible to send arge number of troops to Newfounnd in such a short period of time. As for the U.S. Army, it is thousands of miles away. Even if they want to join the battle, it will take a longer time.


    "Our fleet will arrive tomorrow at thetest. At that time, the two countries will form a joint fleet and go out to the eastern waters of Newfounnd to prepare to meet the German fleet. At this time, your country must seize the time to send additional reinforcements to board the fleet." Go to Newfounnd," said Admiral Harold Stark.


    Sir Dudley Pound nodded: "There is no problem. Our fleet has also assembled and is ready to sail to the predetermined sea area at any time."


    "Thest question is themand of thebined fleets of the two countries. Although, thebined strength of our two fleets is not much weaker than that of the German navy. However, if we continue to fight on our own, it is very likely that we will be defeated. The Germans defeated them individually. Therefore, the United States believes that the fleets of our two countries must bemanded jointly." Admiral Harold Stark continued. In fact, this question is what they care most about.


    The generals of the British navy looked a little unnatural. The intention of the Americans is undoubtedly obvious, and that is to hope that in the next battle, the British fleet will obey themand of the American fleet.


    The generals of the British Navy are undoubtedly very proud. While the navy of the British Empire ruled the world''s oceans, the Americans were still ying with small sampans. Even if they lost aplete defeat in thest world war, the generals of the British navy are naturally more suitable than the Americans tomand the fleet to fight against the Germans. What''s more, if themand is handed over, wouldn''t they have to obey the orders of the Americans next? What if the Americans use them as cannon fodder?


    Dudley? Pound Sir also frowned. Although, they have long expected that the Americans will make requests in this regard. However, handing over themand in this way still made them a little unwilling.


    "Your Excellency, our two countries are now facing a life-and-death crisis. Therefore, we must cooperate with all our strength. Only in this way, if we gather all the strength of our two countries and fight the Germans with all our strength, we will have a chance of winning. I promise , in the battle against the Germans, they will be treated equally and absolutely will not be treated differently." Admiral Harold Stark said. He knew what Sir Dudley Pound was worried about.


    Sir Dudley Pound nodded: "Well, in this battle, the British fleet is willing to obey themand of the American fleet!"


    Sir Dudley Pound knew that this was undeniable. After all, the strength of the American fleet is stronger than that of the British fleet. The shipbuilding industry of the United States is also far stronger than that of the United Kingdom. If the two countries want to unite against Germany, of course Britain will take the lead. Sir Dudley Pound was worried about Admiral Harold Stark''s guarantee. However, in order to ensure that they can resist the German navy''s attack, or even defeat the German navy in one fell swoop, they must let go of their prejudices and work together.

 Chapter 1614: ready to do it

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we have reached an agreement with the Americans. Starting tomorrow, the Antic Fleet will ept themand of the Americans until the end of this battle." Sir Dudley Pound reported to Prime Minister Churchill.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded, although themand of his own fleet was handed over to the Americans, which made Prime Minister Churchill feel a little ufortable. However, in order to ensure their own safety, they can only do so now. Who made it impossible topete with the Germans by relying solely on the strength of the United Kingdom? Otherwise, they wouldn''t be socent.


    "Who willmand the battle against the Germans this time? Is it General Nimitz?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    Sir Dudley Pound shook his head: "The Americanmander is Admiral Ernest King."


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Churchill couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, in his opinion, Admiral Nimitz is more qualified tomand the fleets of the two countries. Although, Admiral Nimitz failed in the naval battle of the Azores. However, this also allowed Admiral Nimitz to further understand the situation of the German fleet. In this case, in this naval battle, their chances of winning will undoubtedly be a little greater.


    "It seems that the factional struggle within the US Navy is also very fierce! After Admiral Nimitz failed in the naval battle of the Azores, it is difficult to get the opportunity tomand the fleet again." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    Sir Dudley Pound nodded: "Yes, may God bless us. I hope our fleet can defeat the Germans in this naval battle!"


    Prime Minister Churchill also prayed to God for countless times. However, he knew that if he wanted to keep Britain, it was obviously unrealistic to just pray to God. In the end, he still had to rely on their own strength!


    "Let the army speed up and send more troops to Newfounnd. If the Germans really want to take Newfounnd, we will face a bitter battle there." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Marine Corps will also send two additional brigades to Newfounnd. By then, we will have hundreds of thousands of troops in Newfounnd. It will bepletely useless to resist the German attack." Question," said Sir Dudley Pound.


    "I hope so!" Prime Minister Churchill was obviously not so optimistic.


    When the U.S. Navy and the British Navy reached an agreement and were preparing to fight the German Navy with all their strength. The n of the German Navy is being implemented in an orderly manner.


    The German Navy''s home fleet continued to march from the eastern waters of Greend to the waters of the Newfounnd Inds. It''s just that after nightfall on October 15, they will return and return to the waters southeast of Greend to distance themselves from the US and British fleets. After all, relying solely on the strength of the local fleet, it is undoubtedly very difficult to fight against thebined US and British fleets. Their task is more to attract the attention of the US and British fleets and buy time for the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet to capture Bermuda. As for whether there is a chance to cheat the Americans and the British in the future, it depends on the further development of the situation.


    The fleetposed of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet continued to sail towards Bermuda. Thebination of the two fleets undoubtedly has a very strong strength. The number of aircraft carriers alone has reached 13. Moreover, the number of "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers has reached five, plus four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers and four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers, they already have enough strength to challenge the US Navy and the British Navy.


    In terms of capital ships, the two fleetsbined have a total of 15 ships. During the naval battle of the Azores, many capital ships were injured. But in the following three months, these injured capital ships were quickly repaired. Even if it is an old battleship, it still has powerfulbat power. Especially when performing ground strike missions, those 380mm main guns are extremely powerful.


    On October 15, after the sun sank to sea level, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet were less than 400 kilometers away from Bermuda. But the fleet continued on. Even if the United States has set up a naval base on Bermuda. But their sea search radar can only detect thirty to forty kilometers. Although the air search radar can detect 300 kilometers away, but it is night, and the aircraft carrier of the German Navy will not take off the carrier-based aircraft. As long as it is not discovered by the submarines and ships of the US Navy, the traces of the German fleet will not be exposed.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, it is estimated that we will arrive in the waters near Bermuda at around 5 o''clock tomorrow morning." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "It is enough for the aircraft carrier formation to stay in the waters about 100 kilometers southeast of Bermuda. The battleship formation will directly attack the important facilities on the inds to ensure that the Marine Corps By the time ofnding, all obstacles had been cleared."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    "In addition, strengthen anti-submarine. Before weunch an attack on Bermuda, our whereabouts must not be exposed. Otherwise, the Americans will be prepared." Admiral Rolf Karls emphasized.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General George Friedberg undoubtedly knew this.


    The German fleet is constantly moving towards the target. Anti-submarine dreadnoughts and destroyers are cruising around the periphery of the fleet to ensure that no American submarines will get in. In this case, they will be able to approach Bermuda quietly.


    At 3:30 in the morning on October 16, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet had arrived in waters 100 kilometers away from Bermuda.


    At this time, the fleet separated. The aircraft carrier formation remained in the waters southeast of Bermuda. The capital ship formation continued to advance. They need to sail to the offshore of Bermuda, and then directly attack the military instations on the ind with naval guns.


    Although the U.S. Navy has also deployed shore-based aircraft on Bermuda. However, it is night now, and those shore-based aircraft of the US Navy cannot take off at all, let alone pose a threat to the German Navy''s capital ship formation.


    Of course, after the formation approaches the Bermuda Inds, it will still be discovered by the US military on the ind. After all, the sea search radar on the ind is not vegetarian. However, the German fleet is already ready to act, so naturally it will no longer be afraid of exposing its whereabouts.

 Chapter 1615: The Germans are coming (ask for a monthly ticket)

    There are 15 capital ships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet, including five ''Bavarian-ss'' battleships, three ''Makensen-ss'' battlecruisers, four ''Helgnd-ss'' battleships and three A ''Moltke-ss'' battlecruiser.


    Although, these warships are old warships that have been in service for more than 20 years and nearly 30 years. Even after modernization and modification, the performance of the battleship has been greatly affected and restricted. Compared with the newly built capital ships of various countries, there is a certain gap. However, no one can deny that these capital ships still have very strong strength.


    During the naval battle of the Azores, the capital ship formation of the three major fleets of the German Navy achieved brilliant results by besieging the capital ship formation of the US fleet. Of course, these capital ships of the German Navy also exposed a lot of problems during the battle, that is, when facing the "Montana-ss" battleships with extremely abnormal armor defenses, they would be in a dilemma. But even so, it cannot deny their powerfulbat power. At least, these capital ships are fully capable of performing this attack mission. The 380mm main guns they are equipped with will have a devastating strike effect on those military targets on the Bermuda Inds.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning on October 16, the battleship formation of the German Navy was less than 40 kilometers away from Bermuda. This distance is about to be discovered by the ind''s sea search radar.


    However, themanders of the capital ship formation of the German Navy didn''t care about this.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, tell the capital ship formation of the Mediterranean Fleet. After arriving in Bermuda, we will split up. We are responsible forunching an attack on Bermuda Ind. The military instations on St. David Ind and St. George Ind will be handed over to them. "Lieutenant General Weikes said.


    "Okay, General." Major General Lazer nodded.


    Although there are 7 main inds in Bermuda, the Americans did not build all the inds into military bases, but only built threerger inds, namely Bermuda Ind, St. David Ind and St. George Ind. That''s all. On these three inds, there are not only ports, but also coastal defense fortresses, airports, military camps and air defense positions, etc. After the U.S. Navy''s disastrous defeat in the Azores naval battle, the U.S. Navy also ns to start further construction of the Bermuda Inds to further strengthen the defense here so that it can fully y its role as a gateway against the German Navy.


    However, before the construction of the U.S. Navy had time to start, the German Navy was already preparing to attack Bermuda.


    In order to ensure the defense of the Bermuda Inds, the US Navy built a lot of radars on the Bermuda Inds. There are not only air search radars, but also sea search radars to ensure that they can detect approaching enemies in time.


    "Ah woo!"


    An American soldier standing in front of the radar screen yawned.


    This job was originally a boring job. Especially when you are on the night shift, it will undoubtedly be even more boring.


    "Hey Carl, can I have a cup of espresso? I''m dying," said the Radarman.


    "Okay, David. However, we can change shifts in two hours. Then we can sleepfortably." The radar soldier named Carl said.


    "Yes, my vacation ising soon. I will apply for a vacation back home. If I continue to stay in this ce where the birds don''t shit, I will soon get moldy." David said.


    For these officers and soldiers of the US Navy, stationing in Bermuda is indeed like being sent to the frontier. Many officers and soldiers on the ind want to return to the maind to garrison. In that case, not only will it be safer, but there will also be a lot more entertainment. It will not be like on the ind now, except for duty, it is to sleep with the head covered.


    "Returning to China? How is that possible? Now is the time of war, especially after emergencybat preparations have been issued, it is almost impossible for us to go back to China for vacation." Karl shook his head again and again.


    Speaking of this, David couldn''t help bing dejected. He also knew that Karl was telling the truth. During the war, their interests all need to make way for the war. This makes it almost impossible for them to return home.


    "Damn the Germans, they have already upied the European continent, isn''t it enough? They also want to further upy the American continent." David said through gritted teeth.


    "The Germans want to dominate the whole world. Their emperor''s ambition is to have the whole world submit to him!" Karl said with a smile. In order to arouse the will of the people against Germany, the US government will also vilify Germany. There is no doubt that their propaganda has worked. Many Americans, especially young Americans, are very hostile to Germany.


    "Damn German, **** German Kaiser! If he appeared in front of me, I would definitely use a gun to beat him into a honeb, and then screw his head off." David said.


    "Haha!" Carl couldn''t helpughing.


    "David, you are simply overthinking yourself. How could the German Kaiser appear in front of you? However, maybe the Germans will send a fleet to attack us. Then you can get what you want. But, in my opinion, you At that time, the possibility of being blown to pieces by the German naval guns may be even greater." Karlughed.


    At this moment, one after another light spots appeared on the radar screen. At the same time, the rm sounded.


    "Beep! Beep!"


    Carl and David stopped joking, but ran in front of the radar disy screen.


    When the two of them saw the light spots on the radar disy screen, each of them couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "God! Howe there are so many warships approaching?" Carl eximed.


    "Our warships have all gone north to reinforce the British. These warships are definitely not ours." David also said.


    So, it is not a US warship, and it is rapidly approaching Bermuda again. The identity of these warships is undoubtedly obvious.


    "God! These are German warships. The Germans areing, and they are about tounch an attack on Bermuda!" David looked terrified.


    Don¡¯t look at him just now saying that he wanted to screw the Kaiser¡¯s head off, but now that the German fleet ising, he is almost scared to pee. Obviously, they all knew that once the German navy attacked the Bermuda Inds, it would be impossible to defend it with the strength of the US Navy on the Bermuda Inds.

 Chapter 1616: Trap (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, emergency, emergency!" The adjutant''s voice sounded anxiously outside the door.


    Brigadier General Jonathan, Commander of the Bermuda Inds Garrison, was woken up, but when he opened the door with an angry face and knew what happened, his anger disappearedpletely. Instead, there was deep panic.


    "General, the radar has detected that arge number of German warships are approaching the Bermuda Inds at high speed. It is estimated that they will arrive after half of them disappear, or attack us." The adjutant said anxiously.


    "God! How did the German warships appear here? Aren''t they in Greend?" Brigadier General Jonathan eximed.


    However, without the adjutant answering, he already understood what was going on. Obviously, this was a trap from beginning to end. A trap for America. The target of the Germans was not the British Navy, but the Bermuda Inds. The Germans used a fleet to attract the main force of the United States, while the other fleets began to attack Bermuda.


    "Damn Germans, this is a trap, we are all fooled." Brigadier General Jonathan said through gritted teeth.


    "General, what should we do now?" The adjutant was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Apparently, even fools know it. After facing such a situation, the US garrison on Bermuda will undoubtedly be very dangerous next. The United States Marine Corps has only one regiment strength on the ind. Coupled with other coastal defense forces, air defense forces, and airport guards, there are only more than 5,000 U.S. troops in the entire Bermuda Inds. It is obviously impossible to rely on these people to resist the German attack. Although, they still don''t know how many troops Germany will send to attack Bermuda. However, the Germans nned this operation so carefully, and they must have dispatched arge number of troops.


    "Immediately send a telegram to the country to tell them that we have been fooled. In addition, let the country find a way to reinforce us. Otherwise, Bermuda will not be able to defend it!" Brigadier General Jonathan said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant immediately sent a telegram.


    At the same time, the sirens on Bermuda also sounded. Countless American soldiers who were still sleeping in the dreand were awakened. After they heard the siren, their faces changed drastically. However, well-trained, they quickly put on their clothes and rushed to their posts. Everyone knows that the battle is about to begin. They might die in battle, but as soldiers, that''s their job.


    U.S. Department of Naval Operations, Chief of Naval Operations Harold Stark Admiral has not left the Department of Operations during this time. After returning from Toronto, I plunged into the office, eating and living here. He knows very well that the next period of time will be a very critical moment for the US Navy and the entire United States. Therefore, instead of going home, he chose to stand ready. In order to be able to respond to various situations in a timely manner.


    "Bang bang bang." There was a knock on the office door.


    Admiral Harold Stark immediately got up from the camp bed, put on his clothes, and immediately went to open the door.


    "What happened?" Harold? Stark Admiral asked.


    "General, Bermuda has sent an urgent telegram. Arge number of German warships are approaching Bermuda. The Germans will soonunch an attack on Bermuda." The secretary said.


    "What? Bermuda Inds?" Admiral Harold Stark suddenly changed his face.


    "Damn it, this is indeed a trap set by the Germans. Their real target is not the British Navy, nor Newfounnd, but the Bermuda Inds!" Admiral Harold Stark understood all this at once. up. But now, it is obviously toote. The main force of the U.S. Navy has already gone north to the waters near Newfounnd. It is more than two thousand kilometers away from Bermuda. Even if you go south immediately, it will take more than two days to arrive. And can the defenders of Bermuda survive for two days? That is obviously unlikely. What''s more, if the U.S. Navy goes south rashly, no one can guarantee whether it will fall into another trap of the Germans. Once it is attacked by the German navy, which is waiting for work, the consequences may be even more unimaginable.


    "Call the White House immediately and tell them about the situation. In addition, notify the Army Staff. Prepare the car, and I will go to the White House immediately." Admiral Harold Stark ordered.


    "Yes, General." The secretary also knew that the matter was urgent, so he went to prepare immediately.


    Admiral Harold Stark simply washed up, and three minutester he got in a car and rushed to the White House.


    When Admiral Harold Stark arrived at the White House, President Roosevelt also appeared in the office with the help of the waiter. Secretary of War Henry Stimson, Frank Knox of the Department of the Navy, General Marshall, Chief of the Army Staff, and others also arrived one after another. However, the expressions on everyone''s faces were very ugly. Because they all knew that Bermuda was about to be attacked by the Germans. Obviously, this means that they were once again fooled by the Germans and fell into the German conspiracy.


    Admiral Marshall''s face looked a little embarrassed. The reason why President Roosevelt ordered the main force of the navy to go north was because he suggested that the Germans mightunch an attack on Newfounnd. It is precisely because of this that President Roosevelt made up his mind. But now it seems that all of this is nothing more than a conspiracy of the Germans. They sent a fleet to appear in the southeastern waters of Greend, just to divert the tiger away from the mountain. The real target is Bermuda.


    "Gentlemen, it is obvious that the Germans have once again used conspiracy and tricks. And we have been fooled again. Now, the Germans are about tounch an attack on Bermuda, what should we do?" President Roosevelt said ckly asked the face.


    "Your Excellency, I am very sorry, because of my misjudgment, this led to such a difficult situation, and I am willing to take responsibility for it." Admiral Marshall did not choose to excuse himself.


    "No, General Marshall, the judgment you made at that time was also for the safety of the United States. After all, if Newfounnd fell into the hands of the Germans, the consequences would indeed be even more unimaginable. We were all too careless. Let us fall into the trap of the Germans." President Roosevelt shook his head.


    President Roosevelt did not intend to hold Admiral Marshall ountable. In fact, a talent like Admiral Marshall is very rare. He didn''t want Admiral Marshall to take the me and resign because of this. In that case, the power of the United States will be further weakened, which will be even more unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 1617: Violent shelling (ask for a monthly ticket)

    While the President of the United States and the top military officials are regretting being fooled by the Germans, the German navy''s attack on Bermuda is about to begin.


    Before arriving off the coast of Bermuda, the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet and the battleship formation of the Mediterranean Fleet had already separated. The battleship formation of the Antic Fleet headed straight for Bermuda. The capital ship formation of the Mediterranean Fleet rushed to St. David Ind and St. George Ind.


    On the battleship ''Bavaria'', Lieutenant General Weikers was looking at the Bermuda Inds in the distance with a telescope. Even though it is still dark, the ind in the distance looks like a monster lying on the sea. However, there is not much time until dawn now. Besides, the German intelligence agency has already figured out the situation in Bermuda very clearly. The German Navy is also well aware of the deployment of military facilities on the ind.


    "General, in five minutes we will sail to a ce less than fifteen kilometers away from Bermuda Ind." Chief of Staff Major General Lazer reported.


    Lieutenant General Wilkes nodded: "Order the ships, get ready. Five minutester, the shelling will start. Prioritize the destruction of the American airport, air defense facilities and radar stations on the ind. Those guys in the aircraft carrier formation don''t want them to be here. When the carrier-based aircraft took off, it was discovered by the American radar, and the Americans deduced the location."


    "Okay, General." Major General Lazer nodded.


    "After dawn, take off the seane to correct the results of the bombardment. Make sure that all the military facilities on the ind are destroyed by us. The 1st Division of the Marine Corps will be here soon. We must upy the inds in the shortest possible time. "Lieutenant General Weikes said.


    "Yes, General. We will definitely be able toplete the capture of Bermuda soon." Major General Lazer said.


    Five minutester, the five "Bavaria-ss" battleships and three "Mackenson-ss" battlecruisers of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet have arrived in the sea area only fifteen kilometers away from Bermuda. These huge battleships have already turned their hulls horizontally, aiming their sides at the coast. The main guns were aimed at the coast of Bermuda.


    "Fire!" The gunner of the battleship "Bavaria" first gave the order to start the attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The three triple-mounted 50-caliber 380mm main guns of the "Bavaria" battleship began to roar. Heavy shells roared and hit the beach of Bermuda Ind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the beach of Bermuda Ind, and the shock wave swept around, engulfing the sand and gravel on the beach, and shooting around. When the gunpowder smoke dissipated, huge craters had been left on the sea.


    The firing of the battleship "Bavaria" seemed to be a signal. The other capital ships also started shelling one after another.


    For a while, the sound of cannons rumbled on the sea. The eight battleships of the battleship formation of the Antic Fleet of the German Navy began to pour shells into Bermuda crazily.


    Shells hit the ind one after another, leaving huge craters. At the same time, the military facilities of the US Navy on the ind were also destroyed bit by bit under the fierce shelling of the German Navy.


    The airport on Bermuda Ind has be the target of the German Navy''s key attack. At the same time, because the airport has arger area, it is easier to be hit. This also enabled the capital ships of the German Navy to urately drop shells on the airport.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell hit the airport runway. After the shell exploded, a huge crater appeared on the runway. The entire runway was almost blown in two. This made it impossible for the nes on the airport to take off.


    Another shell hit the hangar, directly causing the aircraft parked in the hangar to be torn to pieces in a violent explosion.


    Under the heavy shelling of the German navy, the entire airport is suffering a heavy blow. Arge number of buildings were under heavy shelling by the German navy, and the airport was gradually being turned into ruins.


    "God! It''s over, our airport is over." A US military pilot looked at all this in pain. Their nes were destroyed before they could take off. This is undoubtedly very painful for every pilot.


    If it is daytime, these nes may still take off at risk. Even those SBD2 dive bombers and TBD torpedo attack aircraft can use the aerial bombs and aerial torpedoes they carry to severely teach the iing German fleet. However, it is not yet dawn, and they have no ability to fight back when the artillery shells at the airport have been destroyed.


    The U.S. Navy still deploys a lot of fighter nes on the Bermuda Inds. The total number of fighters, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft exceeded one hundred. It''s just that these nes are useless now and will be destroyed.


    "Fight back! Fight back now!"


    Inside the coastal fortifications, Brigadier General Jonathan ordered loudly.


    The U.S. Navy has built some coastal defense forts on the Bermuda Inds. Large-caliber coastal defense guns are also deployed in these coastal defense fortresses. There are even 406mm coastal defense guns. It''s just that the number is small, and it does not pose too much threat to the capital ships of the German Navy.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The coastal defense fortress of the US military opened fire, but it was undoubtedly very difficult for the coastal defense artillerymen who were on the battlefield for the first time to hit moving targets on the sea. Unless God forbid, they''re just wasting shells.


    "Boom!"


    A 380mm artillery shell fell from the sky and hit a radar station. The tall radar dish was torn apart in the explosion. The radar soldiers standing guard inside hurriedly escaped. However, the ind is too small. It was as if the entire ind was under attack by the German navy, and they had nowhere to hide.


    Also attacked by the German navy were barracks and defensive positions on the ind. Although, the U.S. Marine Corps has reinforced those defensive positions. However, in front of therge-caliber naval guns of the German Navy, these defensive positions are still no different from paper.


    When the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet ravaged the U.S. military instations on Bermuda, the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet alsounched attacks on the U.S. military instations on St. David Ind and St. George Ind. . Although they have to deal with the two inds at the same time, their strength has to be dispersed. However, both St. David Ind and St. George Ind are much smaller than Bermuda Ind and have fewer military facilities, which allows the capital ship formation of the Mediterranean Fleet to deal with it calmly.

 Chapter 1618: log in

    "Boom!"


    A 380mm armor-piercing projectile hit a coastal defense fort on Bermuda. The violent explosion made the entire coastal fortress tremble, and even a huge crack appeared. The coastal defense artillery inside were even more shocked.


    "Damn it, did those guys cut corners when building the fortress? Otherwise, how could the fortress be damaged so easily?" Brigadier General Jonathan could not help cursing.


    "General, the firepower of the Germans is too fierce. They have at least eight capital ships equipped withrge-caliber main guns firing at us. Our firepower is too weak, and we can''t resist it at all!" An officer said with an expression on his face. have no choice.


    Brigadier General Jonathan certainly knew that the strength gap between the two sides was too great. But now, besides fighting to the end, do they have other options?


    "Keep fighting! Even if the Germans eventually upy Bermuda, we will make them pay a heavy price. We will let the Germans know that it is not so easy to defeat us!" Brigadier General Jonathan said firmly.


    Although, the war experienced by the US military is not as good as that of the German army. Theirbat capabilities and military literacy are not as good as the German army. However, in terms of confidence, the US military will not be much worse than the German army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The eight capital ships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet are still firing fiercely. The military facilities on the entire ind of Bermuda are being destroyed bit by bit. I don''t know how many American officers and soldiers died in the fierce German shelling. It can be said that the U.S. troops on the ind have suffered heavy losses before the German marines have startednding.


    As time passed, the sky gradually brightened.


    "Take off the seane and provide correction for the bombardment!" Lieutenant General Weicks ordered.


    Two seanes were released from the heavy cruiser and quickly took to the sky. With the guidance of these seanes, the bombardment of the German Navy became more urate.


    Under urate guidance, military instations of the US military were destroyed one after another. Radar stations, airports, military barracks and fortifications were blown into ruins under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    "How long will it take for the 1st Marine Division to arrive?" Weiks asked.


    It is daylight now, and soon the sun will rise. The German Navyunched an attack on the Bermuda Inds, which means that the Americans already know the real attack target of the German Navy and know that they have been fooled. Therefore, the time left for the German Navy is also running out. They must take Bermuda in the shortest possible time. Then use the Bermuda Inds as a base to face the U.S. Navy and the British Navy here, and even further build it into a bridgehead to attack North America.


    "General, the 1st Marine Division is expected to arrive in an hour." Major General Lazer said.


    Lieutenant General Weicks nodded: "Let all the heavy cruisers join the bombardment. Try to further damage the defenders on the ind before the Marine Corps arrives. Only in this way can the Marine Corps be able to attack in the shortest possible time. Capture the entire Bermuda Inds with minimal cost."


    "Yes, General." Major General Lazer immediately went to give the order.


    After receiving the order, the 7 heavy cruisers in the formation also joined the attack. The 210mm main gun of the heavy cruiser may not be able to deal with the strong coastal defense fortress. However, other military facilities still cannot withstand the 210mm main gun shells fired by the German Navy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy cruisers one by one also joined the bombardment, and the three triple-mounted 50-caliber 210mm main guns on each heavy cruiser roared. Orange mes shone at the muzzle, and shells whizzed and smashed towards Bermuda.


    "God! Are the Germans going to use artillery shells to sink the entire Bermuda Ind?" David, who was hiding in the anti-gun cave,ined.


    "Who knows what the Germans think. If they really want to sink Bermuda Ind, then we will die." Carl''s face was still full of horror.


    Their radar station has been destroyed by German naval artillery fire. The two of them were lucky not to be killed when they were hit by shells. Then he hid in the anti-sting hole for the first time.


    "No matter what, we are probably doomed. The main force of our navy is heading north, and we don''t have many troops in Bermuda. How can we resist the German attack?" David has a clear understanding of the reality. Know.


    Carl was also silent. For them, there may only be two results in the future. One was killed by the Germans in battle. The other is to be a prisoner of the Germans.


    "General, the military facilities on the ind were almost destroyed by the Germans. The troops stationed on the ind suffered heavy losses. The German shelling was too violent, and we couldn''t resist it at all." The adjutant reported to Brigadier General Jonathan .


    "Tell everyone that we must persevere. The country will soon send reinforcements to reinforce us. As long as the reinforcements arrive, we will be able to resist the German attack." Brigadier General Jonathan said.


    "Yes, General." The adjutant nodded.


    Although, I know that this is just a lie. However, in order to stabilize the morale of the army, this is the only way to deceive.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps arrived in Bermuda.


    One amphibious assault ship, two docknding ships, four tanknding ships, and more than ten merchant ships, carrying nearly 20,000 officers and soldiers of the 1st Marine Corps Division.


    "General, report from the fleet that they havepleted the attack on the military instations in Bermuda." On the LQ-1 amphibious assault ship, an officer reported to Major General Oublitt, themander of the 1st Division of the Marine Corps. .


    "Very well, order the troops to prepare fornding! This time, it is the first battle after we have equipped a series of new equipment. I hope that we can sessfully capture the entire Bermuda Inds in one go!" Major General Albright ordered.


    "Yes, General." The regiment and battalionmanders of the 1st Marine Division in the office replied one after another.


    Less than ten minutester, the attack of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps began. Two docknding ships and an amphibious assault ship sailed to the waters more than ten kilometers away from Bermuda Ind.


    On the deck, helicopters are taking off. These helicopters include armed helicopters with rocketunchers andrge-caliber heavy machine guns, as well as general-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters.


    After the helicopter took off, it began to fly to Bermuda Ind. At the same time, one after anothernding craft also sailed out of thesending ships, quickly approaching the coast.

 Chapter 1619: three-dimensional attack

    Elbo Beach, a t beach on Bermuda Ind, although there is no pier, it is very close to Hamilton, thergest city on the ind, only a few kilometers away. If German marines sessfullynd here, then an attack on Hamilton can beunched. After taking Hamilton, the remaining troops of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps will be able to go ashore continuously through the port. At that time, the German army will easily sweep the entire Bermuda Ind and the Bermuda Inds.


    The US Marine Corps has only one regiment in the entire Bermuda Inds. Except for the 3rd Battalion, which was deployed on St. David Ind and St. George Ind, the rest of the troops were concentrated on Bermuda.


    Elbo Beach has also be a beach that the US Marine Corps focuses on defense. On this beach, the US Marine Corps has deployed a battalion of troops.


    It''s just that the 2nd Battalion, 2nd Regiment, 3rd Division of the US Marine Corps stationed here suffered heavy losses during the previous heavy shelling by the German Navy. Their defense zone was like being plowed by the German artillery fire. Not only were the fortificationspletely destroyed, but casualties were also very high. Of the three infantrypanies, two had suffered more than half their casualties. The remainingpany also lost a lot. The battalion headquarterspany and the firearmspany also suffered a lot of losses. Not only were a lot of equipment destroyed by the artillery fire of the German Navy, but the casualties were also very high.


    "God! What is that?" A U.S. Marine Corps soldier drove a helicopter flying towards them in the sky, dumbfounded.


    Although the German Army has already invested heavily in helicopter operations on the Russian battlefield. However, on the Antic battlefield, Germany used this weapon for the first time.


    "Those new German nes? But why don''t they have wings?"


    "Idiot, that''s a German helicopter! Open fire, shoot down their helicopter. Otherwise, we will die!" Apanymander cursed loudly.


    "Da da da!" Several machine guns on the ground began to fire at the helicopters in the air, trying to shoot down these helicopters.


    But the first battles are armed helicopters with rtively thick armor. It is very difficult for ordinary machine guns to prate the vital points, and it is very difficult to shoot down these armed helicopters. Unless it is a heavy machine gun with a caliber of 12.7 mm, or an anti-aircraft gun. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to shoot down these nes with ordinary machine guns and rifles.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    A helicopter gunship opened fire, and the suspended rocketuncher began to fire rockets.


    Intensive rockets fell on the US military position, covering almost the entire position. Many American soldiers were torn to pieces in the explosion.


    Amphibious assault ships of the German Marine Corps, each capable of carrying up to 40 helicopters. Including 12 armed helicopters, 12 utility helicopters and 12 transport helicopters respectively. There are also four helicopters in reserve. The docknding ship can carry up to six helicopters, which are two armed helicopters, two general-purpose helicopters and two transport helicopters.


    The amphibious assault ships and docknding ships of the German Navy took off all the armed helicopters in the first batch. A total of 16 armed helicopters are enough to ughter the US troops on the entire beach.


    Follow-up general-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters are also taking off one after another. These helicopters are equipped with heavily armed soldiers. They will cooperate with the Marine Corps on thending craft to break through the US defense line on the ind in one fell swoop.


    "Sir, the position of the 3rdpany has been severely attacked by the Germans. They have dispatched arge number of helicopters. The 3rdpany has suffered heavy losses and is about to fail." An officer reported to the battalionmander.


    "Damn it, do the Germans really want tond from us? Order the 3rdpany and hold it no matter what. Let the 2ndpany rush to reinforce immediately. The battalion headquarterspany and the firearmspany deal with the German helicopters!" Major Battalion Commander ordered.


    "Da da da!"


    Faced with the German helicopter attack, the U.S. military suffered heavy losses. However, they also did not give up resistance. In particr, the battalion headquarterspany and the firearmspany are equipped with rockets and heavy machine guns. Among them, the battalion headquarterspany is equipped with 3 anti-tank guns, 4 machine guns and 8 rocketunchers. The firearmspany is equipped with 6 81mm mortars, 11 heavy machine guns and 7 rocketunchers.


    "Da da da!"


    Two 12.7mm heavy machine guns are attacking a German helicopter. The two heavy machine guns were concealed and were not discovered. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by German helicopters with rockets.


    Dense bullets enveloped the helicopter like a torrential rain. The 12.7mm heavy machine gun bullets were so powerful that they easily damaged the helicopter.


    "God! We were hit, pull up immediately and get out of here!" The helicopter pilot yelled in horror.


    However, it was toote.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded, and mes quickly enveloped the entire helicopter inside.


    This is the gas tank was hit, causing a fire.


    The entire helicopter fell directly to the ground like a fireball.


    "Haha, we shot down the German helicopter!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    The American soldiers on the ground cheered.


    Before, when the German helicopters massacred them, these American soldiers not only suffered heavy losses, but also their morale plummeted, almost on the verge of copse.


    Now, they actually shot down a German helicopter, which undoubtedly only cheers them.


    However, they seem to be happy too early. The war has only just begun, and the U.S. military just shot down a German helicopter. It is still very early before they defeat the German army.


    "Damn, go to hell, Americans!" Another gunship immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The rocket roared down, quickly wrapping the two heavy machine guns of the US military inside. In the violent explosion, the two heavy machine guns were blown into parts, and the machine gunner waspletely torn to pieces.


    "Da da da!"


    Facing the attack of the German helicopters, the U.S. troops on the ground also continued to fight back. They attacked these helicopters with heavy machine guns, light machine guns and even rifles. But the effect is very limited.


    Countless American soldiers were hit and killed by German helicopters with rockets or machine guns. These German helicopters have even dominated the battlefield. The U.S. military suffered heavy losses under the attack of German helicopters and waspletely targeted for massacres.


    When the armed helicopters showed their skills and massacred American soldiers, the follow-up general-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters also rushed to the battlefield.

 Chapter 1620: Occupy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine gun of the helicopter is firing crazily, killing the American soldiers on the ground. Countless American soldiers were torn to pieces by German helicopters. Even those American soldiers who were not killed hid in the fortifications and did not dare to stand up again.


    As the follow-up general-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters also arrived over the battlefield, the German firepower became even stronger. This also made the U.S. troops on the battlefieldpletely suppressed by the Germans, and the entire battlefield was under the control of the Germans.


    "Startnding soldiers!" Themander of the German army gave an order.


    Armed helicopters and utility helicopters patrol the battlefield, attacking the U.S. troops on the ground. And those transport helicopters began to descend after confirming that the ground was safe.


    When these transport helicoptersnded on the ground, the doors opened. The heavily armed marines filed out from the helicopter and entered the battle.


    "Oh my God! The Germansnded in such a way!" an American officer eximed.


    "Fire and destroy the German helicopter!"


    "Phew!"


    A rocketuncher opened fire, and a rocket trailed a long me and rushed towards a transport helicopter that had just released the soldiers.


    "God! American rockets, take off!"


    However, it was toote. The rocket hit the transport helicopter. The weak armor was torn apart in the explosion, and the helicopter''s fuel tank was ignited in the explosion. The entire transport helicopter burned into a burning fireball. The crew members were burned alive inside.


    "Damn, pay attention to safety, suppress those Americans!"


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The German armed helicopters also began to attack, using the remaining rockets to destroy the American officers and soldiers hiding on the battlefield.


    General-purpose helicopters are also firing. Although these general-purpose helicopters are not as powerful as armed helicopters, in addition to the aviation machine guns equipped, a crew member opened the hatch and fired at the ground with the heavy machine guns installed there. The dense bullets were shot at the ground like a torrential rain, and those American soldiers who tried to stand up were shot and fell to the ground without dying. The rest of the American soldiers had to hide again, not daring to stand up again.


    The German marines who hadpleted thending began to attack the U.S. troops on the ground with the assistance of helicopters. Of course, those American soldiers were very brave and tried to resist. However, under the firepower from the ground and the air, these US troops could not resist at all.


    A few minutester, the marines in thending craft also washed up on the beach. On the battlefield at this moment, the US military has beenpletely suppressed. This made it impossible for them to intercept the German marines from the sea.


    As more and more German marines sessfullynded on the beach, this made the US troops stationed on this beachpletely desperate.


    After being surrounded by the superior forces of the German army, the remaining US troops chose to surrender to the German army. The entire beach fell into the hands of the Germans.


    After upying Elbo Beach, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps began arge-scalending. Landing craft and helicopters, to and from thending craft and transport ships, sent arge number of marines to Bermuda.


    At the same time, several tanknding ships also appeared on the beach. Although, these tanknding ships cannot drive directly to the beach. But they can drive not far from the beach.


    After the bulkhead in front of the tanknding ship was opened, amphibious tanks began to sail into the sea and head for the beach.


    When other heavy weapons of the Marine Corps cannot go ashore, these amphibious tanks will be a sharp weapon for the German Marine Corps to capture the entire Bermuda Inds.


    Each tanknding ship can carry 18 heavy tanks. Four tanknding ships can carry a full tank battalion.


    When the 1st Amphibious Tank Battalionnded, the German Marine Corps began a new round of offensive. The German marines set out from Elbo Beach and advanced in two directions, north and south.


    With the assistance of its own naval gunfire, helicopters, and tanks, the US Marine Corps could not resist the German attack at all. In addition, the U.S. military is already at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, and now it is even more suppressed in terms of weapons and equipment. The oue of this battle seems to have been decided.


    "General, we can''t defend anymore. The Germans'' offensive is too fierce. They have received fire support from arge number of warships on the sea, as well as helicopters and tanks. Our losses are veryrge, and we can''t resist their attack. It''s gone." A US colonel reported to Brigadier General Jonathan.


    Brigadier General Jonathan''s face was pale, even though he had expected that under the fierce attack of the German army, it would be impossible for them to hold the Bermuda Inds. However, he did not expect the failure toe so quickly.


    "How long can west?" Brigadier General Jonathan asked.


    "General, in terms of the attack speed of the German army, we canst for up to two hours. Of course, St. David Ind and St. George Ind may be able tost longer because no Germans havended yet. However, We have only one battalion of troops on St. David Ind and St. George Ind. Once the German armynds inrge numbers, they will be defeated soon." The colonel said.


    Brigadier General Jonathan nodded, he knew that the strength gap between the two sides was too great. This made them unable to persist in the face of the powerful German army.


    "Colonel, let your people continue to fight. Of course, if you really can''t fight anymore, you can make your own choices." Brigadier General Jonathan said.


    "Yes, General." The colonel nodded, and he understood what Brigadier General Jonathan meant.


    Under the fierce German attack, the U.S. troops on Bermuda did notst long. Just an hourter, the U.S. forces on Bermuda surrendered to the Germans. The Germanspletely upied the ind.


    Subsequently, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps concentrated its forces andunchednding operations on St. David Ind and St. George Ind respectively.


    The US military has fewer troops on these two inds, and it is even more unable to withstand the German attack.


    Soon, the U.S. troops on these two inds were defeated and surrendered, making these two inds also fall into the hands of the German army.


    It only took a few hours from the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps tounch thending operation to upy the entire Bermuda Inds. Moreover, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps suffered very small losses during the battle. It can be said that thisnding operation went very smoothly.

 Chapter 1621: The only hope (ask for a monthly ticket)

    With the help of the fleet, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps upied the entire Bermuda Inds in just half a day. Moreover, the Bermuda Inds were upied at a small cost. This undoubtedly shows that the newnding tactics adopted by the German Marine Corps are very sessful. Even, such tactics can also be applied to thending in North America in the future.


    However, the sessful upation of Bermuda is only the first step. It was a long way from turning Bermuda into a bridgehead for a German attack on North America.


    After the German army upied Bermuda, it was necessary to deploy more troops and build more military facilities on the ind. As more construction machinery is transported to the ind, the German army will startrge-scale construction on the ind. Re-build air defense positions and radar stations on the inds, expand airports, coastal defense fortresses, build various defensive positions, and so on.


    The Americans will definitely not give up on the German army''s capture of Bermuda. If the German Navy can hit the U.S. Navy in one fell swoop, or even destroy the U.S. Navy. The Americans have not yet been able to retaliate against Bermuda. But if the German Navy''s attack does not go well, then the U.S. Navy will definitely attack Bermuda. This made it necessary for the German army to deploy sufficient troops on the Bermuda Inds and build sufficient fortifications to withstand the attack of the US military.


    However, in a short period of time, the defense of Bermuda has to be handed over to the German Navy. With their existence, it is almost impossible for the United States to send troops tond on Bermuda.


    When the German navy attacked Bermuda and the German marinesnded in Bermuda, the U.S. government was still in a meeting. The main force of the German navy appeared in Bermuda andunched an attack, which undoubtedly caught them by surprise.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do now? The main force of our navy and the main force of the British navy are concentrated in the north. Should we let them go south and fight the German navy?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, it will take at least two days for our fleet and the British Navy to go south to the Bermuda Inds. During this time, the Germans must have upied the Bermuda Inds. In addition, those who appear in the waters near the Bermuda Inds must It is the main force of the German navy. Even if we join hands with the British navy, it will be very difficult to defeat the main force of the German navy there." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    There is no doubt that after the German navy upied Bermuda, it could rely on it to wait for work and fight a decisive battle with the US and British fleets. Even the German fleet that appeared in the southeastern waters of Greend will participate in this decisive battle. At that time, the US and British fleets will face the enemy. In such a decisive battle at sea, it is undoubtedly very difficult for the US and British fleets to win.


    "Are we just sitting back and watching Bermuda fall into the hands of the Germans? Once the Germans build arge number of military facilities on the Bermuda Inds, they can even turn Bermuda Inds into a military base. At that time, the Germans can directly from Bermuda Inds Take off heavy bombers to attack our homnd. That will be a disaster for us!" Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt''s face also became very serious. Although the United States lost in this war at an early stage. However, for the American people, perhaps because the bomb did not fall on their heads, they can still bear it. However, once the German Air Force uses the Bermuda Inds to send heavy bombers to bomb the continental United States, the consequences will be very serious. At that time, the entire American society will be in turmoil. Even, even the rule of the government will be affected by this.


    "In any case, the Germans cannot be allowed to build the Bermuda Inds into a bridgehead to attack us!" President Roosevelt said firmly.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Everyone replied.


    However, although they already know President Roosevelt''s determination. But they had no concrete idea of ??how to stop the Germans, or how to retake Bermuda.


    "Your Excellency, the heavy shelling by the Germans and the ensuing battle will destroy all the military instations on the Bermuda Inds. In this case, it will not be so easy for the Germans to build Bermuda into a military base. A long time. We still have plenty of time to stop the Germans," said U.S. Army Air Corpsmander General Henry Arnold.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "That is indeed the case. However, the current situation is still very unfavorable to us. Therefore, we need to do our best to stop the Germans."


    "Your Excellency, there is only one way to stop the Germans, and that is to defeat the German navy. As long as we can defeat the German navy, then we can calmly assemble our forces and retake the Bermuda Inds." Secretary of the Navy Frank Nock S said.


    Others nodded again and again. Indeed, if the German Navy can be defeated, then all crises can be resolved. However, everyone is also very clear that it is not an easy task to defeat the German Navy. Especially when the U.S. Navy has suffered heavy losses, even with the addition of the British Navy, their chances of winning are very small.


    "General Stark, is the Navy confident of winning this battle?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Now, President Roosevelt can be said to have put all his hopes on the Navy.


    "Your Excellency, I have to admit that this is very difficult." Admiral Harold Stark said with a wry smile.


    President Roosevelt thought for a while, and then said: "I don''t make any restrictions on how to fight this battle. I only hope that the Navy can do its best to defeat the Germans."


    Admiral Harold Stark thought for a while, then nodded: "Your Excellency, the navy will do its best. However, I will have further discussions with the generals of the navy on how to fight. We will In the shortest possible time, it was reported to His Excellency the President."


    "Very good, General Stark, I believe the Navy will defeat the Germans and win. God will bless us!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have upied the entire Bermuda Inds." Suddenly, President Roosevelt''s secretary entered the office and reported to them.

 Chapter 1622: Counterattack plan (seeking monthly ticket)

    "What? The Germans have taken Bermuda?"


    "How is this possible? It''s only been a few hours. How can the Germans move so fast?"


    "Could it be that our garrison in Bermuda has reached the point of being vulnerable?"


    Including President Roosevelt, a group of people have beenpletely shocked.


    After learning that the German army hadunched an attack on Bermuda, they knew very well that losing Bermuda was inevitable without the support of the navy and a serious shortage of troops. However, they did not expect that Bermuda would be lost so quickly. Obviously, the strength of the German army''snding operations is far greater than they expected!


    "What''s going on? How did the Germans upy Bermuda so quickly? Did the defenders on the ind choose to surrender to the Germans instead of resisting the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, ording to the telegram sent back by the defenders of the Bermuda Inds. Before the Germansunched thending operation, they dispatched arge number of warships tounch fierce shelling on the military instations on the ind. Under the heavy shelling of the Germans, not only our personnel Heavy losses. Arge number of military facilities were also destroyed by the Germans. This greatly affected ourbat power. The Germans used arge number of helicopters in the subsequentnding operations. At the same time, from the air and The Bermuda Indsunched an attack on the sea. In addition, the Germans have an absolute advantage in terms of military strength. It is precisely because of this that we were defeated by the Germans so quickly." The secretary said.


    President Roosevelt frowned tightly. Obviously, the attack method adopted by the Germans surprised him.


    The same is true for other high-level military officials. During thending operation on Bermuda, the German army adopted a new type ofbat method, which achieved sess in one fell swoop.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that the Germans are stronger than we expected. They adopted new tactics during thending operations. This makes us have to be more vignt in the following operations." Admiral Marshall said .


    President Roosevelt nodded: "The Germans used arge number of helicopters innding operations, which is indeed beyond our expectations. I hope our troops will be prepared for this. If one day, the Germansunch anding in North America. We must be able to deal with their way ofnding operations and defeat them in one fell swoop!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" A group of generals replied one after another.


    Then, the meeting ends. The navy and army, as well as the army air force, began to n counterattacks. Especially the navy, they bear the heavy responsibility of defeating the German navy in one fell swoop. Because this task is very difficult for the US Navy. It is precisely because of this that the pressure on the US Navy is undoubtedly greater.


    When Admiral Harold Stark returned to the Navy to prepare, Fleet Commander James Richardson and Deputy Commander Admiral Nimitz were already waiting for him in the office.


    "General, it seems that this time we have once again been fooled by the Germans. The Germans are too cunning. They transferred our main force away from the east coast, and thenunched an attack on Bermuda, which made us If you are caught off guard, you will never be able to guard against it!" Admiral James Richardson sighed.


    The strength of the U.S. Navy has been hit hard, and it is already far inferior to the German Navy. Under such circumstances, they fell into the conspiracy of the Germans, which undoubtedly put the U.S. Navy in an even more disadvantaged position.


    "Yes, gentlemen. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. Thetest news just received is that the Germans have upied Bermuda." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Admiral James Richardson and Admiral Nimitz couldn''t help being taken aback, this was the first time they heard the news.


    "God! How can the Germans move so fast?" James? Richardson asked.


    "The Germans adopted new tactics during thending operations. They dispatched arge number of helicopters to cooperate with thending forces. They even directly used helicopters to carry out airbornendings. In addition, our defenders on the Bermuda Inds were seriously insufficient, which made us quickly They were defeated." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Admiral James Richardson and Admiral Nimitz both became more dignified.


    "Gentlemen, after the Germans upy the Bermuda Inds, this will pose a great threat to our homnd. Your Excellency the President hopes that we can retake the Bermuda Inds." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "General, I''m afraid this will be very difficult. Unless we can defeat the German Navy!" Admiral Nimitz said with a serious face.


    "Yes, General Nimitz. Your Excellency the President also hopes that we can defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop in this battle!" Admiral Harold Stark continued.


    James? General Richardson and General Nimitz couldn''t helpughing bitterly. From their point of view, this is almost impossible.


    "Gentlemen, is there no chance at all?" Harold Stark Admiral asked.


    Admiral Nimitz hesitated for a moment, and then said: "General, ording to the intelligence analysis obtained so far, it is the German home fleet that appeared in Greend. The German Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet appeared in Bermuda. With our current strength, it is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the German navy. However, if webine the strength of our and the British navy, we still have a great chance of defeating the German fleet in one direction."


    Harold? Stark Admiral suddenly brightened.


    "General, if we can unite with the British to defeat or even eliminate the German Navy''s home fleet first, then we will be able to upy a great advantage in this battle. At that time, the fleet will go south andpete with the German Navy. The decisive battle between the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet will defeat them in one fell swoop. If we can win, it will be very easy to win the Bermuda Inds. Even, we can reverse the situation in the Antic Ocean in one fell swoop and regain our advantage in the Antic Ocean.¡± Admiral Miz continued.


    "Okay, very good, this is indeed a good opportunity for us to turn defeat into victory. The Germans dispersed their forces, which of course made us fooled. But at the same time, this also gives us a chance to defeat them one by one. If we can seed , then we will be able to turn defeat into victory!" Admiral Harold Stark said happily.

 Chapter 1623: marshalls plan

    After Admiral Nimitz proposed the n concept, thebat staff of the U.S. Naval Operations Departmentpleted the entirebat n in just two hours.


    After that, Admiral Harold Stark immediately rushed to the White House to report to President Roosevelt.


    Although President Roosevelt was not from a military background, he served as Assistant Secretary of the Navy. The navy''sbat n is still very clear.


    "General Stark, this is indeed a very good n. If it seeds, it canpletely turn our defeat into victory and change the bnce of power between the two sides in the Antic Ocean in one fell swoop!" A trace of excitement shed across President Roosevelt''s face.


    For the current United States, their situation is very dangerous. The Germans havee to their door step by step. If the Germans can no longer be stopped, then the Germans willnd in North America soon. This is undoubtedly uneptable for the United States. They must do everything possible to keep the Germans out of North America and prevent the mes of war from burning on their homnd.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans are too proud and conceited. They defeated us in the Azores naval battle and severely injured us, so they thought they couldpletely suppress us. But now we still have the power to fight. The Germans Dispersing our forces will undoubtedly give us a chance to turn defeat into victory." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "General Stark, is this n likely to seed?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, with our main force and that of the British Navy, it is not very difficult to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet. As long as we can severely damage or even destroy the German Navy''s home fleet, then we will regain the power to fullypete with the German Navy Even if we cannotpletely defeat the German Navy, then we will have much more room to maneuver in the Antic Ocean." Admiral Harold Stark replied.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Very good, General Stark, follow your n and implement it! I hope you can bring a brilliant victory to the United States of America!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Although the failure of the Azores naval battle caused heavy losses to the US Navy. However, that didn''t make them give up hope. The U.S. Navy still has great confidence in the next battle. They believe that they will not fail again and again. As long as one victory can be obtained, there is a chance of aeback.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans may have already prepared for this. They will not show such obvious ws. Therefore, it may be very difficult for us to defeat the Germans." Admiral Marshall reminded.


    President Roosevelt and Admiral Harold Stark couldn''t help but nodded when they heard the words. They have to admit that Germany is a very strong opponent. It is not so easy to defeat the German navy. Since the German navy dared to divide its forces, they must have corresponding strategies.


    "Then what should we do? The Germans now have an advantage. After they upy Bermuda, if we don''t want to fight back, it will only further expand the Germans'' advantage. For us , will be even more unfavorable." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded. Indeed, the German Navy is gaining a greater advantage step by step in the Antic Ocean. This is very, very detrimental to the U.S. Navy and the United States as a whole. If the Germans continue like this, they will soonunch anding directly on North America. And once the powerful German Armynded in North America. If the United States wants to resist the German attack, I am afraid it will have to pay a greater price.


    "Your Excellency, General Stark. With the strength of our navy and the British Navy, we are not the opponents of the three major fleets of the German Navy. However, if we can separate the three major fleets of the German Navy and fight on their own. Then we The Navy will have a great chance of winning." Admiral Marshall said.


    "Yes, General Marshall. The German navy is now scattered. However, their three major fleets can be further assembled. This is a threat to us." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "Then, we will create pressure on the Germans so that their Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet can only stay in the waters near Bermuda. This will create opportunities for our fleet to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet." Admiral Marshall said.


    "General Marshall, do you mean tounch an attack on the Bermuda Inds? But we simply don''t have the power tounch an attack on the Bermuda Inds now." Admiral Harold Stark frowned.


    "If the Marine Corpsnds forcibly without the guarantee of sea control, it is nothing more than courting death. And our shore-based SBD2 dive bombers and TBD torpedo attack aircraft have no way to threaten the Bermuda Inds because of their range."


    The maximum range of the SBD2 dive bomber is only 1,700 kilometers, and the maximum range of the TBD torpedo attack aircraft is only more than 1,100 kilometers. The Bermuda Inds are more than 900 kilometers away from the continental United States. Although the maximum range of these two aircrafts can ensure that they can fly to the Bermuda Inds, but how to return after going there? We can''t let these pilots carry out suicide attacks without return. If the U.S. military dared to issue such an order, those pilots would probably reject it immediately.


    "General Stark, I know. So, the attack on Bermuda is done by the Army Air Force. We can dispatch P-51 fighter jets, **** B-17 heavy bombers, andunch an attack on Bermuda. Necessary Sometimes, we can even dispatch airborne troops to carry out airbornending in Bermuda. In this way, the German navy can be dragged to the waters near Bermuda. The navy needs tounch an attack quickly, and strive to severely damage or even destroy the German navy in the shortest possible time. Fleet," said Admiral Marshall.


    Admiral Harold Stark nodded heavily. If the Army Air Forceunched an attack, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet might not be able to go anywhere. In this case, enough time can be bought for the US and British fleets. Of course, it is conceivable that the Army Air Force will inevitably face crazy interception by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft duringbat. At that time, their losses will definitely not be small.


    "General Marshall, thank the Army for its support. We will definitely do our best to defeat the Germans!" Admiral Harold Stark said solemnly.

 Chapter 1624: Army Aviation dispatched

    President Roosevelt nodded in satisfaction after listening to the conversation between Admiral Marshall and Admiral Harold Stark. In the face of national crisis, the army and navy can let go of their prejudices and join forces to fight against the enemy. This is undoubtedly a great progress.


    "Very good, generals. Although our enemy is very powerful, I believe that as long as everyone works together, it is entirely possible for us to defeat a powerful enemy!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Admiral Marshall and Harold Stark replied.


    Afterwards, President Roosevelt personally summoned General Henry Arnold,mander of the Army Air Force, and asked him to send Army Air Force fighter nes to attack Bermuda.


    "Your Excellency, the Army Air Corps has long been ready and canunch an attack at any time!" Admiral Marshall had already talked with Admiral Henry Arnold about this time. Therefore, Admiral Henry Arnold was not surprised by this. In addition, the Army Air Force also wants to prove its strength in such a war. This made Admiral Henry Arnold look forward to this attack very much.


    "General Arnold, can our heavy bombers deal with the German fleet?" President Roosevelt asked suddenly.


    If heavy bombers can be used to destroy German ships, this will y a great role in weakening the strength of the German navy. At that time, the possibility of the U.S. Navy defeating the German Navy will undoubtedly be even greater.


    "Your Excellency, this is probably very difficult. Although heavy bombers can carry arge number of bombs, even heavy aviation armor-piercing shells. However, the hit rate of the bombs is not very high. This is especially true for targets on the sea. .Warships on the sea are moving at high speed, and the hit rate of dive bombers will be much higher. Heavy bombers can only conduct horizontal bombing, and the hit rate will be very low. Unless the German ships are stationary on the sea. Otherwise If you want to hit the German ship, it is almost impossible." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, and he also knew that he was thinking too much.


    "Well, General Arnold, it''s up to you! As long as the Army Air Corps can continue to bomb the Bermuda Inds, the Germans will not be able to build airports and other military facilities on the inds, and Bermuda will not be able to The archipgo has been built into a huge military base, and it will no longer be able to threaten our homnd." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    After receiving the order personally issued by President Roosevelt, the U.S. Army Air Forces immediately acted. Arge number of P-51 fighter jets and B-17 heavy bombers began to gather at coastal airports.


    Among the various aircraft equipped by the U.S. Army Air Force, only these two aircrafts have abat radius that can include Bermuda. As for other nes, they are often only able to fly to Bermuda, but there is not enough fuel for the return flight.


    At six o''clock in the morning on October 17th, the sky just dawned. Various airports in the eastern United States have long been busy. A huge B-17 heavy bomber has been refueled with the efforts of the ground crew. All the heavy aerial bombs have also been ced in the magazines. As long as these heavy bombers fly over the Bermuda Inds, they can drop bombs. At that time, the dense bombs will be enough to make the German army on Bermuda pay a heavy price.


    You must know that the maximum range of these B-17 heavy bombers can reach 3,000 kilometers, which ispletely capable of including Bermuda within itsbat radius. At the same time, the sturdy body and the bomb load of up to eight tons have earned it the reputation of a sky fortress.


    The U.S. Army Air Force assembled arge number of B-17 heavy bombers for this n. At more than a dozenrge airports in the eastern United States, the U.S. Army Air Force has assembled more than 300 B-17 heavy bombers. And there are as many as 500 P-51 fighter jets escorting it.


    This is undoubtedly a veryrge scale. Although, the number of B-17 heavy bombers equipped by the U.S. Army Air Forces is as many as thousands. The number of P-51 fighter jets is more than a thousand. And it is still producing these aircraft at full capacity. But it is undoubtedly amazing to invest so many heavy bombers and fighter jets in one operation.


    "Are the airports ready?" Admiral Henry Arnold asked.


    Admiral Henry Arnold attached great importance to this operation. This was the firstrge-scale operation of the U.S. Army Air Corps after it became an army. Although, their enemy is the brutal German Navy carrier-based aircraft force. But Admiral Henry Arnold is still full of confidence in this operation. He believes that the U.S. Army Air Forces can achieve significant results in this battle.


    The carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy is very powerful. It can be seen from the previous naval battle of the Azores that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft forcepletely crushed the US Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force. However, the strength of the U.S. Army Air Forces is even stronger. The P-51 fighter not only has a long range, but is also fast, and its performance in all aspects can be called a world-ss fighter. Even against the FW-190 fighter jets of the German Navy, it did not lose at all. Of course, the pilots of the U.S. Army Air Corps are inferior in quality to the elite German Navy carrier-based pilots. But as long as they go through the baptism of **** battles, they can grow into elite pilots.


    The B-17 heavy bomber has a solid body structure, even if it is attacked, it is not easy to be shot down. Especially the aviation machine gun, the damage caused to this heavy bomber is very limited. Even if it is riddled with holes, as long as the key parts are not destroyed, it can still continue to fly. In addition, the B-17 heavy bomber also has self-defense firepower consisting of as many as 13 12.7mm aviation machine guns. It is not so easy for the enemy''s fighter jets to break through the dense anti-aircraft firepower and shoot down the US military''s B-17 heavy bomber. It is precisely because of this that Admiral Henry Arnold is full of confidence in this operation of the US Army Air Corps.


    "General, all our heavy bombers and **** fighters are ready!" the adjutant reported.


    "Then, let all the aircraft take off in ten minutes!" Admiral Henry Arnold issued an order.


    "Yes, General."


    At 6:15 in the morning, the B-17 heavy bomber of the US Army Air Forces took the lead. After the three hundred B-17 heavy bombers took off, the P-51 fighter jets took off one after another.

 Chapter 1625: Carrier-based aircraft take off (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In the sky, the huge B-17 heavy bombers formed squadrons as units. One after another, the fleets continued, covering the sky and the sun, as if covering the rising sun, leaving arge shadow on the ground.


    These B-17 heavy bombers, afterpleting the formation, began to climb and climbed to an altitude of 10,000 meters. At this altitude, the air is thin, and the performance of the fighter will be affected considerably. Bombers can withstand possible dangers under the protection of self-defense firepower.


    P-51 fighter jets are scattered above and around these B-17 heavy bomber fleets to provide **** for them.


    Although, these pilots are very clear that what they will face is the elite carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy, and they also know that once they confront the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force, they may pay heavy casualties. However, they are not afraid. Where there is war, there will inevitably be casualties. In order to defend their country, even if blood is spilled on the battlefield, what is there? As soldiers, this is their duty.


    "God! Please bless these warriors and let them return safely!" Admiral Henry Arnold was at the airport, watching the huge fleet leave, praying devoutly to God.


    They all know very well how powerful the enemy they are going to face is. Therefore, you don''t need to think about it, the U.S. Army Air Forces will not lose much in this operation. However, even if this is the case, it must continue. On the one hand, the United States does not want Germany to sessfully build Bermuda into a huge military base. On the other hand, these pilots of the US Army Air Force also need to experience the baptism of war. Only in this way can we fight against more powerful enemies in future wars.


    The B-17 heavy bomber flies at a cruising speed of 273 kilometers per hour, and it takes three and a half hours to fly from the east coast of the United States to Bermuda. If it is a P-51 fighter, it only takes less than an hour and a half.


    On the Bermuda Inds, the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps has begun building these inds after upying the entire Bermuda Inds. Arge number of construction machinery was transported to the ind. In addition to the officers and soldiers on air defense alert, other soldiers also joined in. They began to clean up the ruins on the ind, fill in the bomb craters on the runway, and prepare for the arrival of naval or air force fighter nes.


    In addition, the airport on the ind also needs to be expanded. Or build more airports on t terrain. In the future, the German navy and air force will use the Bermuda Inds as an important sea and air base and a forward position for attacking the United States. This will allow the German navy and air force to park arge number of fighters here. Not only will there be naval dive bombers, torpedo attack aircraft, etc., to ensure that the archipgo will not be threatened by the US Navy. Long-range fighter jets and heavy bombers would also be deployed tounch attacks on the continental United States.


    A series of auxiliary military facilities, such as anti-aircraft positions, radar stations, air-raid shelters and gun-proof caves, etc., are also being urgently built.


    In the waters south of Bermuda, eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet are assembled here. Although in yesterday''s battle, these aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft did not show up. However, they knew very well that in the next battle, it was time for them to show their talents. On the deck of every aircraft carrier are parked fighter jets that havepleted preparations for takeoff.


    After the naval battle of the Azores, the German Navy''s carrier-based fighters have all been reced with carrier-based FW-190 fighters. The carrier-based BF-109 fighter has little advantage against the F4U fighter of the US Navy. It is even more difficult to deal with the P-47 fighter jets or P-51 fighter jets of the US Army Air Forces. In order to strengthen thebat effectiveness of the navy, the German Navy urgently carried out a facelift, using powerful carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets to deal with the U.S. Navy and Army Air Force.


    "How is the air defense preparation on the ind going?" Admiral Rolf Karls asked.


    "General, the air defense units of the 1st Marine Corps Division havepleted their deployment. However, their strength is still too weak. Once the Americansunch arge-scale bombing of the Bermuda Inds, they may not be able to resist. We need to It is only necessary to deploy more intensive anti-aircraft firepower on the ind. In this way, after our main force leaves this sea area, they can rely on their own strength to resist the American bombing." Lieutenant General George Friedberg Said.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "When will the follow-up air defense force go ashore?"


    "General, it is expected to go ashore in two days. The new air search radar will also be re-established and start operating within two days."


    "Then, we can leave in two days. Marshal L¨¹tjens may be under a lot of pressure. If the U.S. Navy and the British Navy don''t go south to attack us, they must go to attack the home fleet. said Admiral Rolf Karls.


    "General, as long as the local fleet continues to evacuate, the Americans and the British will have nothing to do with them." Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "But in that case, it would be impossible for us to destroy the US Navy and the British Navy. Therefore, we can''t waste too much time here." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Taking Bermuda is just the first step. Next, they need to severely damage the U.S. Navy and the British Navy, or even annihte them in one fell swoop.


    In the sea area about 100 kilometers west of Bermuda, a light cruiser of the German Navy is cruising in this sea area. The air search radar on the ship is running, detecting the surrounding airspace.


    In order to improve the warning time, both the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy dispatched some light cruisers and destroyers to the waters west of Bermuda to provide early warning for the fleet.


    "Dididi!"


    The air defense rm sounded, and the air search radar immediately alerted after detecting a huge fleet.


    "Immediately send a telegram to the gship, and the Americans have dispatched arge fleet!" The captain of the light cruiser ordered.


    "Woo!"


    On the "Zeus" aircraft carrier, a mournful air defense siren sounded.


    "General, our battleship has spotted the American fleet, 400 kilometers away from Bermuda!"


    "Take off the carrier-based aircraft to meet the enemy immediately!" Admiral Rolf Karls ordered.


    Three minutester, the first carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet took off from the USS Zeus aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 1626: Intercept (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Phew!"


    Almost every few seconds, a carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet takes off from the aircraft carrier. Especially those "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers all adopt a beveled design. When necessary, these fighters can even take off from two runways.


    The Antic Fleet of the German Navy has eight aircraft carriers, namely four "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers and four "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers. On the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, plus spare aircraft, there are a total of 120 carrier-based aircraft, 40 fighter jets, dive bombers, and torpedo attack aircraft. The "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier, plus spare aircraft, carried a total of 103 carrier-based aircraft, including 39 fighter jets, 38 dive bombers and 26 torpedo attack aircraft.


    After the German Marine Corps captured Bermuda, the German Navy was on guard against the bombing of the US Navy. Therefore, the deck of every aircraft carrier is full of carrier-based fighter jets ready to take off.


    After discovering that the US fighter nes wereing, these aircraft carriers responded immediately. One after another, carrier-based fighter jets took off, preparing to intercept the U.S. aircraft fleet.


    "General, the Americans are making a massive attack this time! ording to reports, the number of fighter nes dispatched by the Americans is probably close to a thousand. Arge part of them are heavy bombers, and the rest are fighter jets." George Fred Lieutenant General Berg had a serious face.


    Although, Germany has long regarded the United States as Germany''s biggest opponent. The German generals also thought so. However, now the Americans have dispatched nearly a thousandbat aircraft in a single action. Such strength, apart from Germany, I am afraid that only the United States can easilye up with it.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded: "The American navy nes cannot directly pose a threat to the Bermuda Inds due to the range. Therefore, the nes that took off should all be from the U.S. Army Air Forces." ording to the information we have obtained, among thebat aircraft equipped by the U.S. Army Air Corps, only P-51 fighter jets and B-17 heavy bombers can attack Bermuda Inds. They can certainly bomb Bermuda Inds, but for our ships If you say it, there won¡¯t be too much threat. In the worst case, we will fight with them to consume it. I want to see how many nes and pilots they have to consume under our interception!¡±


    Indeed, if the German Navy strengthens its defense of Bermuda, this battle will turn into a war of attrition, and the bombers and long-range fighters of the US Army Air Force will be lost under the interception of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force. heavy. Even, once the expansion of Germany''s airport on Bermuda ispleted and put into use. The German Navy and Air Force can deploy more fighters here, causing the US Army Air Force to pay more losses.


    In order to intercept the attack of the U.S. Army Air Force, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet also went all out. Eight aircraft carriers took off almost all their fighter jets. Knowing that the main forces of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are in the north, and this ce is far away from the continental United States, they don''t have to worry about being attacked by dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the U.S. Navy.


    Eight aircraft carriers took off a total of 316 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets to attack the US Army Air Forces.


    At the same time, the Mediterranean Fleet also has five aircraft carriers, which are also taking off fighter jets. The Mediterranean Fleet originally only had four ''Deutd-ss'' aircraft carriers, but now there is an additional ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carrier, which has greatly increased the strength of the Mediterranean Fleet.


    The "Deutd-ss" aircraft carrier is equipped with 24 carrier-based fighter jets. On the "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, there are forty carrier-based fighter jets. A total of 136 carrier-based fighters took off in the entire Mediterranean Fleet.


    It''s just that, even so, thebined German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet only took off 452 carrier-based fighters. Compared with the five hundred P-51 fighter jets escorted by the U.S. Army Air Force, the number is even smaller.


    Not to mention, the U.S. Army Air Force hasrger fighters, which can continuously take off more fighters to participate in the attack. Once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is lost, it is not so easy to replenish it.


    Of course, the performance of the German Navy¡¯s carrier-based FW-190 fighter is only stronger than the P-51 fighter equipped by the U.S. Army Air Force. Even in terms of firepower, it is even stronger. The P-51 fighter is equipped with four 12.7mm aviation machine guns and four 7.62mm aviation machine guns. This certainly enables the P-51 fighter to have continuous firepower in airbat. However, to deal with the enemy''s heavy bombers, the firepower of the P-51 fighter jets is not enough.


    In contrast, the German FW-190 fighter and carrier-based FW-190 fighter are equipped with two MG131 heavy machine guns with a caliber of 13 mm on the upper part of the nose engine. At the wing roots of the wings, each is equipped with an MG151 cannon with a caliber of 20 mm. In the wings, each is equipped with a MK108 cannon with a caliber of 30 mm. This kind of firepower is undoubtedly very ferocious. It can not only cause a devastating blow to the enemy''s fighter jets, but also pose a deadly threat to the enemy''s bombers. Even heavy bombers cannot withstand the attack ofrge-caliber machine guns.


    In addition, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy are all selected from among the best pilots, and they are notparable to the rookies of the U.S. Army Air Forces. Therefore, even if they are at a disadvantage in the number of fighters, it is almost impossible for the U.S. Army Air Forces to gain an advantage in airbat.


    These carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets of the German Navy began to increase their speed after taking off. They need to intercept the U.S. Army Air Force fleet as far as possible from Bermuda, so that there is enough time to shoot down the U.S. Army Air Force fleet and prevent them from flying over Bermuda and dropping bombs. Otherwise, relying on the current anti-aircraft firepower on Bermuda alone would not be able to stop the huge fleet of the U.S. Army Air Forces.


    The carrier-based FW-190 fighter of the German Navy can reach a maximum speed of 760 kilometers per hour. Apart from the TA-152 fighter that is being mass-produced by the German Air Force, it is definitely the fastest fighter in the world.


    Half an hourter, the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet intercepted the U.S. Army Air Force''s fleet over the sea 250 kilometers away from Bermuda. Arge-scale air battle broke out.

 Chapter 1627: The Falling Firebird (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attention all squadrons, encounter the enemy in five minutes, prepare tounch an attack!" Themander of the German carrier-based aircraft group ordered.


    "Understood, General." The squadron leaders of each squadron replied.


    A huge fleet, flying at an altitude of 11,000 meters. Although, the maximum ceiling of the FW-190 fighter jet reached 12,500 meters. But if the flying altitude exceeds 12,000 meters, the aircraft will be very difficult to control, let alone flying the aircraft for fierce battles.


    The U.S. Army Air Forces fleet does not know that the enemy is approaching at this moment. But their five hundred P-51 fighter jets are always on guard. Especially as they got closer to Bermuda, these U.S. Army Air Force pilots became more and more nervous. They knew very well that the German Navy''s air search radar must have found it. This also means that they will soon be intercepted by the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy.


    Although, the pilots of the US Army Air Forces are very confident in the performance of their fighters. However, they are also very aware of the power of the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets. Once encountered, they will inevitably face a bitter battle. At that time, it is not known how many people will die in the fierce battle.


    "The Germans were found!" When the distance between the two sides approached, the U.S. Army Air Forces fleet also discovered the German carrier-based aircraft group that was attacking inrge numbers.


    "Ready to fight, protect the bomber!" Themander of the US Army Air Forces ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Many American pilots replied loudly.


    Though, the enemy is strong. But these heroic U.S. pilots still mustered up their courage and were ready to go into battle.


    Arge number of P-51 fighter jets began to elerate and rushed towards the German carrier-based aircraft group. And those B-17 heavy bombers began to elerate and turn. They are only 250 kilometers away from the Bermuda Inds at this moment. If they can increase the speed to more than 400 kilometers, they will only need 40 minutes to arrive.


    "Start the attack!" Themander of the German carrier air group gave the order.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The machine gun started firing, and shells roared and flew towards the US military fleet.


    The first to fire are all 20mm cannons. As for the more powerful 30mm cannons, they are prepared for the heavy bombers of the US military. After all, a heavy bomber has a huge body and a solid structure, and aviation machine guns have no threat to it at all. Only machine guns, especiallyrge-caliber machine guns, can easily shoot them down. Therefore, the German carrier-based aircraft fleet will often take the lead in using aviation machine guns and 20mm cannons in airbat, while keeping the 30mm cannons. This is also impossible. Although the machine gun is powerful, it has a small amount of ammunition, which cannot withstand consumption at all.


    The sudden attack of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet caused a lot of losses to the US **** aircraft fleet. Dozens of P-51 fighter jets were hit by German cannon shells, dragging thick ck smoke, and fell to the ground.


    "Damn! Start attacking and kill the German nes!" Themander of the US military ordered.


    "Da da da!"


    The US P-51 fighter jets that had been dispersedunched a counterattack. The aviation machine gun on the fusge fired fiercely at the German fighter jets.


    For a while, a fierce air battle began. The fighter nes of both sides wereing and going in the sky, and the fight was very fierce.


    Almost every moment, nes were hit and fell to the sea with thick smoke.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A P-51 fighter was bitten by a German carrier-based FW-190 fighter. A 20mm machine gun shell hit the tail of the P-51 fighter jet, and the entire tail was blown off. The P-51 fighter jets dragged thick smoke and fell directly to the sea. Although the pilot parachuted immediately, the chances of surviving after parachuting in the vast sea are probably very small.


    "Damn, I was bitten!" A US military pilot yelled in horror.


    "Roll, roll immediately!" said the squadron leader.


    The pilot immediately did so, maneuvering the fighter ne to roll a few times, trying to throw the German ne away.


    However, it is a pity that the German nes are still following him.


    "Boss, I can''t help it, the Germans are biting too hard!" The American pilots were a little desperate.


    He could feel that the German fighter nes following him were trying to bite him. This makes him have to sway left and right, but this effect is very limited. Once the opponent fires, he is still very likely to be hit.


    "Da da da!" The German fighter ne finallypleted the lock, and the pilot opened fire decisively.


    The two 13mm aviation machine guns on the nose started firing, and dense bullets were fired at the US fighter ne.


    Although, the U.S. fighter nes desperately evaded. But still no use. A bullet from an aviation machine gun hit the P-51 fighter. One wing was broken off. The ne lost its bnce and fell into the sea.


    "I was hit, my ne is falling, I have to parachute!" After the U.S. military pilot finished his report, he parachuted immediately.


    A pure white umbre flower blooms in the air, fluttering with the wind. And his ne fell into the sea, sshing high water columns.


    "Damn, we arepletely suppressed. What should we do?" A US military captain looked angry.


    "There is no way around this. The performance of the German fighters is more advanced than ours. The quality of their pilots is even better than ours. Compared with them, we can hardly take advantage of any. Even if we have more fighters than them , but still not their opponents."


    Indeed, the US military''s P-51 fighter jets have an advantage in numbers. However, the performance of the P-51 fighter is slightly worse than that of the FW-190 fighter. Coupled with the gap in the quality of pilots, this puts the US military at aplete disadvantage inbat.


    Although, in the fierce battle, the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets were also shot down. But overall, the loss of the P-51 fighter jets of the US military is still much greater.


    It can be said that the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter will only lose one when the P-51 fighter is shot down on the logistics rack. Such a battle loss ratio ispletely uneptable to the U.S. Army Air Forces. You know, there are not a thousand P-51 fighter jets equipped by the U.S. Army Air Force. Even with their overtime production, there are only a few hundred P-51 fighters in service every month. This is still in the case of squeezing the production capacity of other fighters. Once there are too many battle losses, their P-51 fighter jets will soon be lost. At that time, what else will they use to confront the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet?


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    Aviation machine guns and cannons fired crazily, and fighter nes were shot and caught fire continuously, falling into the sea like burning ming birds.

 Chapter 1628: lost heavily

    "Da da da!"


    A P-51 fighter jet was attacked by a German carrier-based aircraft that swooped down. The ss of the cockpit was pierced by the aviation machine gun, and the bullets instantly smashed the pilot into a honeb. Blood spurted out, staining the cockpit red.


    The pilot was killed, the ne immediately lost control and began to fall towards the sea.


    The fierce air battle caused a lot of losses to the fighters of both sides. But overall, the loss of the P-51 fighter jets of the US military is still much greater. The loss of the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets was much smaller.


    After just ten minutes of fighting, the U.S. P-51 fighter fleet lost more than two hundred aircraft. The German carrier-based FW-190 fighters lost only more than 30 aircraft. This makes the U.S. military''s P-51 fleet even lose its numerical advantage. This made them more and more disadvantaged in the ensuing air battle.


    "God! The Germans are too powerful, we are not their opponents at all."


    "Their pilot skills are far better than ours. Their fighters are also more powerful than ours. If this continues, all our fighters will be shot down soon."


    In the case of increasing losses, the pilots of the P-51 fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Forces were timid and scared. They were flying fighter nes one after another, trying to escape from this airspace and escape from the pursuit of German carrier-based nes.


    "Hmph! A group of idiots. Attention all squadrons, concentrate fire on the heavy bombers attacking the Americans, and kill them all!" the Germanmander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" replied the squadron leaders of each squadron.


    Before, the German Navy¡¯s carrier-based aircraft group focused its firepower on attacking the U.S. P-51 fleet in order to disperse their aircraft group, so that the German army¡¯s carrier-based aircraft group could concentrate its firepower on attacking those heavy bombers. In contrast, those heavy bombers are what the German fleet is eager to eliminate. These heavy bombers carried a lot of aerial bombs. Once these heavy bombers are allowed to drop bombs on the Bermuda Inds, the construction of the German army on the Bermuda Inds will be greatly affected.


    The remaining more than 300 German carrier-based aircraft elerated towards the US heavy bomber fleet.


    At this moment, the three hundred B-17 heavy bombers of the US military have assembled into a huge fleet. A frame of heavy bombers leaned against each other. Attempt to rely on dense formation to resist the enemy''s attack. After all, these heavy bombers are not onlyrge in size, but also have a solid body structure. At the same time, they also have powerful self-defense firepower.


    "Sir, the German carrier-based aircraft is here!" When the US heavy bomber pilots discovered that the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets wereing, they couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Damn, what about those P-51 fighter jets? Were they all shot down by the Germans?"


    "Those cowards, who suffered heavy losses from the German attack, have now been dispersed."


    "Asshole, call those guys to protect us immediately!" The US bombermander ordered with a dark face.


    Although the performance of the B-17 heavy bomber is very good, it is obviously not enough to deal with the German carrier-based fighter jets. Even a powerful heavy bomber cannot deal with a flexible fighter. Even if the B-17 heavy bomber has powerful self-defense firepower, it will still be easily shot down under the attack of the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets.


    The U.S. P-51 fighter jets that had been dispersed remembered their duties. Under themand of the chief, they drove the fighter nes up again, trying to prevent the German carrier-based nes from attacking their heavy bombers.


    But, it''s toote. The attack by the German carrier-based aircraft has already begun, and the heavy bombers of the US military have suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft.


    "Da da da!"


    After the German carrier-based aircraft group approached, the self-defense firepower of the US heavy bombers began to shoot. A bunch of 12.7mm aviation machine guns fired wildly, trying to form a dense anti-aircraft firepowerwork around the fleet to prevent the German carrier-based aircraft from attacking.


    However, those flexible carrier-based aircraft easily passed through the firepowerwork. The seemingly dense firepowerwork did not pose any threat to them at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German carrier-based aircraft fired, and the 30mm cannon that had not been used beforeunched an attack on these huge heavy bombers.


    The machine gun shell hit the heavy bomber of the US military, leaving bullet holes in its body. Almost every 30mm cannon shell can leave a washbasin-sized bullet hole in the body of a US heavy bomber.


    Countless US heavy bombers ignited fires and even began to fall.


    "God! The German carrier-based aircraft is equipped with arge-caliber cannon, and our bombers can''t resist it."


    "Damn it! The pilot is shot, the ne is out of control, and it''s going down!"


    After being attacked by German carrier-based aircraft, the US bomber group was in chaos. Some B-17 heavy bombers tried to escape, but were seized by the German carrier-based aircraft and shot down easily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A B-17 heavy bomber exploding, burning. A shell from a 30mm machine gun hit the ne. Several big holes were sted out of the solid machine body by shells, and the cold wind poured in, intensifying the fire.


    "My God! Our ne is burning and there is smoke everywhere."


    "The ne is out of control and we are falling!"


    "God, help us!"


    Under the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft, the US heavy bomber fleet suffered a lot. One after another, the huge B-17 heavy bombers were hit and fell to the sea.


    Although, the powerful self-defense firepower of the B-17 heavy bomber also shot down some German carrier-based aircraft. Butpared to their own losses, the results obtained are nothing at all.


    B-17 heavy bomber body structure is very strong, so that it can effectively resist damage. However, they still couldn''t resist the cannon shells fired by the German carrier-based aircraft. This caused arge number of B-17 heavy bombers to be shot down,pletely exceeding the expectations of the US Army Air Forces.


    "Bastard, speed up, we are not far from the Bermuda Inds. After flying to the Bermuda Inds, drop the bomb immediately, and then leave this ghost ce!" Themander of the US bomber group ordered.


    However, even if they continue to elerate, they still cannotpare with the German carrier-based aircraft in terms of speed. The German carrier-based aircraft were like wild wolves, biting the U.S. bomber fleet, constantly shooting down the bombers on the periphery, and then peeling off the entire fleetyer byyer, as if they were peeling onions.

 Chapter 1629: grit your teeth

    "Go to hell, **** Germans!"


    On a B-17 heavy bomber, the machine gunner was manipting a self-defense 12.7mm aviation machine gun, firing wildly. Dense bullets chased a carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet. However, the carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets easily avoided these bullets.


    The FW-190 fighter jets that climbed to high altitudeunched a counterattack. The two 30mm cannons in the wings started firing.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The shell hit the B-17 heavy bomber, sting holes the size of washbasins above the body. The ne caught fire, and soon the fire spread to the entire body along with the strong wind.


    The whole ne dragged thick smoke and fell to the sea.


    "My God! The Germans are killing uspletely, we can''tpete with them at all!"


    "The cannons installed on the German nes are so powerful that we can''t fight them at all!"


    Although, the disadvantage of machine guns in airbat is very obvious due to insufficient ammunition. If the pilot doesn''t pay attention, he can keep pressing theunch button for ten or a few seconds, and all the shells can be fired. Therefore, pilots often don''t like machine guns, and they prefer aviation machine guns with sufficient ammunition. But even so, the German fighter jets were equipped with powerful cannons at the beginning of their design. And let the pilots familiarize themselves with the use of cannons in one battle after another. These are all preparations for dealing with the enemy''s heavy bombers. Now, the reason why German pilots are able to ughter the enemy''s heavy bombers on the battlefield is inseparable from the previous training.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The air battle was very intense, and fighter nes were constantly shot down. But most of those shot down were US B-17 heavy bombers.


    It was not until the U.S. P-51 fighter jets came back and entangled the German carrier-based aircraft group that the loss of the U.S. B-17 heavy bomber was brought under control. But even so, the US military''s fleet still suffered a lot. Whether it is their P-51 fighter jets or B-17 heavy bombers, in front of the German carrier-based aircraft fleet, they have almost no power to fight back.


    When the U.S. military fleet flew over the Bermuda Inds, only half of the original three hundred B-17 heavy bombers remained. The remaining half have been shot down by the German carrier-based aircraft fleet. The fleet of P-51 fighter jets escorting it also only has more than 200 left. It can be said that the entire U.S. Army Air Force''s huge fleet has lost half of its aircraft.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    Themander of the US bomber group issued an order. More than 150 B-17 heavy bombers opened their magazines.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Aerial bombs hit the ground one after another. Each B-17 heavy bomber can carry up to eight tons of bombs, and 150 B-17 heavy bombers can drop more than 1,200 tons of bombs on Bermuda.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The German anti-aircraft guns on the ground also fired back. The 88mm anti-aircraft guns, 40mm anti-aircraft guns, 20mm anti-aircraft guns, and 12.7mm anti-aircraft guns were all firing crazily.


    Although the US military''s B-17 heavy bomber has rough skin and thick flesh. However, under the attack of anti-aircraft firepower on the ground, the loss of the US bomber fleet is still not small. Bombers were constantly being hit and fell to the nearby sea with thick smoke.


    However, the bombs dropped by the U.S. bomber fleet also caused great losses to the Bermuda Inds. Many military facilities that had just been built were destroyed in the bombing of the US military. The ind''s air defense force and the 1st Marine Corps suffered heavy losses, and many officers and soldiers were killed by the U.S. bombing.


    When the bombs were dropped, the US military fleet began to return. However, the German carrier-based aircraft fleet will not let them leave so easily. Those carrier-based fleets rushed up again and continued to attack the US military fleet.


    Even after dropping the bombs, the speed of the US military''s B-17 heavy bomber can increase to 460 kilometers per hour. But in front of the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, such a speed is nothing at all, and it will be easily caught up.


    The fierce battle continued, and fighter nes were constantly shot down. However, there are still very few German carrier-based aircraft that were shot down. Most of those shot down were U.S. Army Air Forces fighters. Whether it is a B-17 heavy bomber or a P-51 fighter jet, they are constantly shot down like dumplings.


    It was not until the German carrier-based aircraft ran out of fuel that they stopped chasing the U.S. aircraft fleet. It''s just that the current US military fleet is not much leftpared to the huge fleet when they first set off.


    The U.S. Army Air Force invested 500 P-51 fighter jets and 300 B-17 heavy bombers this time. But now, there are only more than 160 P-51 fighter jets returning. There are less than one hundred B-17 heavy bombers left. The rest of the fighter nes have been shot down by the German carrier-based fleet.


    The loss paid by the German carrier-based aircraft fleet was nothing more than the shooting down of more than 80 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets.


    Moreover, the German Navy has dispatched seanes and light warships to rescue those pilots who fell into the water, and ensured that those pilots could be rescued as much as possible. But the U.S. Army Air Corps can''t do it. They not only lost arge number of aircraft, but more importantly, they lost arge number of pilots and crew members. This hit the U.S. Army Air Force even more than the loss of the U.S. Army Air Force''s fighter nes. After all, the fighter ne is lost, and with the strong industrial strength of the United States, it can be easily rebuilt. But the training of pilots and crew members is not so easy.


    U.S. Army Air Corps Commander General Henry Arnold was stunned after receiving the battle damage report. He never imagined that their loss would be so great.


    "God! Have the Germans be so strong? Even if we try our best, we can''t fight them?" Admiral Henry Arnold''s confidence was even shaken.


    However, after Admiral Marshall and President Roosevelt learned of the loss of the Army Air Force, although they were very distressed, they asked the Army Air Force to continue the bombing.


    On the one hand, the United States needs the Army Air Force to continue to attack Bermuda, dying the time for Germany to build the Army Air Force. On the other hand, they hope to use this method to hold back the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet, and create favorable conditions for the US and British fleets to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet.


    It is precisely because of this that the U.S. Marine Corps has no choice but to grit its teeth and persevere no matter how big the loss is.

 Chapter 1630: United Fleet of the United States and Britain (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the morning of October 17, when the U.S. Army Air Force dispatched arge fleet to prepare to attack Bermuda, the U.S. fleet and the British fleet also joined in the waters south of Newfounnd.


    The U.S. Navy has nine fleet aircraft carriers, four light aircraft carriers, and six capital ships, and the British Navy has eight medium-sized aircraft carriers and 10 capital ships, plus arge number of cruisers and destroyers. This has formed a huge fleet with a total of more than four hundred ships. Even facing the three major fleets of the German Navy in the Antic Ocean, they still have the power to fight.


    Of course,pared with the German navy, even if the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are united, they are still at a disadvantage. Even because of the performance gap of carrier-based aircraft, it is very difficult for the US and British navies to win. However, if it is only to deal with the German Navy''s local fleet, the US and British navies are undoubtedly at an advantage.


    On the aircraft carrier USS Essex of the US Navy, senior generals of the US Navy and the British Navy gathered here. Admiral Ernest King,mander of the US Antic Fleet, was appointed as themander of the US fleet this time. At the same time, after the U.S. Navy gainedmand of the British Navy, he also logically became themander of the United Fleet.


    British Navy, British Navy Antic Fleet Commander John? Tovey Admiral as the deputymander of thebined fleet. Admiral Andrew Cunningham served as the deputymander of the aircraft carrier formation.


    Although, the navies of the United States and Britain formed a joint fleet. But in fact, they stillmand their own fleets. It''s just that when fighting the German navy, they need joint operations. There is no way to do this. No matter which side the navies of the two countries are, they will definitely not be the opponent of the German fleet if they act alone. Therefore, they can only unite. Only in this way can we have a chance of winning.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans have taken Bermuda. They are trying to establish a bridgehead in the western Antic Ocean that threatens the whole of North America. To this end, they have set a trap and moved the main force of our navy away from the southern area. However, This also gave us a chance. ording to the information we have, the German navy that captured Bermuda was the German Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet. The one that appeared in the Greend waters was the German home fleet.¡± Ounes Special? Admiral Kim.


    "Yes, General Kim, this is a good opportunity for us. If we can seize this opportunity and severely damage or even wipe out the German home fleet in one fell swoop, then we will be able to upy the entire fleet in the next battle." A bigger advantage." Admiral John Tovey said.


    The British Navy is also ambitious in this respect. They hope that through this battle, they can severely damage the German navy, because only in that way can they ensure their own safety. Even, there will be a chance to counterattack the British maind.


    "General Tovey, then, we have reached an agreement on this issue." Admiral Ernest King said with a smile.


    John? Admiral Tovey nodded.


    "Very well, then our two navies need to work together. I believe that with our strength, we will be able to defeat the Germans." Admiral Ernest King said.


    "Yes, General Kim, we will definitely be able to defeat the Germans!" Admiral John Tovey said.


    The admirals of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy knew that the German Navy was too powerful for them. It is very difficult to defeat the German Navy. And, the chances are few and far between. This opportunity may be thest chance for the U.S. Navy and the British Navy. Therefore, they must seize this opportunity. Otherwise, if this opportunity is missed, they will never have a chance to defeat the Germans. In the end, it will only be eliminated step by step by the Germans.


    If the U.S. Navy and the British Navypletely fail. Then, the Germans will not only haveplete control over the entire Antic Ocean. It can even further attack the east coast of North America. In the end, the mighty German Armynded in North America. As far as the U.S. Army and the British Army are concerned, it is even more difficult for them to resist the attack of the German Army, or even defeat the German Army. Therefore, the only way to preserve their country is to win the naval battle. Only in this way will they be able to defend their country. Even, there is still power to turn defeat into victory and defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop.


    "General Kimmel, tell everyone about the strength of the German Navy''s home fleet!" Admiral Ernest Kim said.


    "Yes, General." Husband Kimmel Admiral replied.


    "Generals, the German Navy''s Home Fleet has a total of eight aircraft carriers and 8 capital ships. During the Battle of the Azores, one aircraft carrier and one battleship in the German Navy''s Home Fleet were sunk. However, now they add An aircraft carrier was built, making the German Navy''s home fleet have 8 aircraft carriers and 7 capital ships.


    The aircraft carriers of the German Navy arerge fleet carriers. Four ''Lord God-ss'' aircraft carriers, each capable of carrying 120 carrier-based aircraft. Four ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers, each capable of carrying 103 carrier-based aircraft. These two aircraft carriers are stronger than our "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers. Not to mention other light aircraft carriers and medium aircraft carriers. The capital ship of the German Navy is the capital ship that served after thest world war. The hull is already rtively old. But after modern modification, it still has goodbat effectiveness! said General Husband Kimmel.


    "The capital ship of the German home fleet was built with the hull of the unfinished capital ship that captured us!" Admiral John Tovey said through gritted teeth.


    This has always been a shame for the British Navy. After Germany captured the British maind, it also captured arge number of unfinished warships in the shipyard. This made the German Navy have more than 20 capital ships at once.


    "Even if the German capital ships have been modernized, we can still sink them in this naval battle!" Admiral Andrew Cunningham said.


    The 10 capital ships of the British Navy are two "Nelson-ss" battleships, four "Lion-ss" battleships and four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers. These battleships are cutting-edge battleships with very powerful performance. The generals of the British Navy have great confidence in these capital ships.

 Chapter 1631: Attack target (seeking monthly ticket)

    "The German home fleet still has 7 capital ships left, and they are all old warships. Even if they have been modernized, they are definitely not our opponents!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    The ten capital ships of the British Navy, plus the six capital ships of the U.S. Navy, they already have a decisive advantage in this regard. Not to mention, among the six capital ships of the U.S. Navy, there are also three "Montana-ss" battleships with extremely abnormal defense capabilities.


    "The German capital ships are not a concern. However, their aircraft carriers must pay more attention!" Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "Indeed, the German aircraft carrier is very powerful, we must pay attention to it." Admiral Andrew Cunningham also said.


    Even though the US-Britishbined fleet now has a total of 9 "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers, four "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers and eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy. In terms of number, it is already 2.5 times that of the eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy. However, in terms of the number of carrier-based aircraft, the US-Britishbined fleet is only about 1.5 times that of the German Navy. If the performance of the carrier-based aircraft and the quality of the pilots of both sides are taken into consideration, the US-Britishbined fleet has almost no advantage in terms of carrier-based aircraft.


    Although, the carrier-based fighters carried on the aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy have all been reced with advanced F4U fighters. This is undoubtedly an extremely advanced fighter. However,pared with the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighter, the F4U fighter has no advantage at all, but is at a disadvantage. Coupled with the advantages of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft pilots, the U.S. Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. The only thing they can rely on is perhaps the advantage in numbers.


    "No matter what, we already have an absolute advantage in thisparison of strength. As long as we grasp it well, it will definitely not be a problem to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet. We must not miss this opportunity!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    A group of generals from the American and British navies nodded their heads one after another. They also know that this opportunity should not be missed. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for them to find such an opportunity again.


    "Gentlemen, half an hourter, the fleet set off to the southeastern waters of Greend to search for traces of the German Navy''s home fleet. Find them and annihte them to win this naval battle!" Ernest ? Admiral Jin ordered.


    "Yes, General!" Everyone replied.


    "General Jin, if we are only dealing with the German Navy''s home fleet, our advantage is undoubtedly great. But what if the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet go north? We may not have any advantage at that time." Admiral Andrew Cunningham was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, General Cunningham. The German Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet have been dragged by us. Our Army Air Force is bombing Bermuda with a huge force. If the Germans don''t want to see Bermuda If they are blown into ruins by us, they must leave a strong force in the waters around the Bermuda Inds. Only in this way can they protect the Bermuda Inds. And this will severely damage or even destroy the creation of the German Navy''s home fleet. opportunity," said Admiral Ernest King.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the news. After the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet are held back, their chances of winning will undoubtedly be much greater.


    "The strength of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft must be very clear to everyone. The Army Air Force will inevitably pay a heavy price in order to hold back the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet. Therefore, we must hurry up and in the shortest possible time Only by defeating the German Navy''s home fleet within the time limit." Admiral Ernest King said with a serious face.


    The generals nodded again and again. They all knew that the opportunity of this decisive battle was bought for them by the U.S. Army Air Force with a rtivelyrge sacrifice. This also makes them have to cherish this opportunity. Otherwise, it would be too sorry for the sacrifice of the US Army Air Forces.


    Soon, the US-British United Fleet set off from the waters of Newfounnd to the waters southeast of Greend to search for traces of the German Navy''s home fleet. This time, the two navies jointly attacked, it can be said that they gathered all their main forces and nned to defeat the German Navy''s home fleet in one fell swoop. Even the generals of these American and British navies are ambitious to annihte the German Navy''s home fleet in one fell swoop, thus giving them a greater advantage in the Antic Ocean.


    In the waters southeast of Greend, the German Navy''s home fleet is here. Eight aircraft carriers and seven capital ships are the corebat power of the entire fleet. Such a powerful fleet is a powerful fleet even in the world. However, facing the joint efforts of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy, their strength is still at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, the German Navy''s home fleet is heading south at a low speed. It is obviously not safe to stay in the southeastern waters of Greend. Once the US and British navies attack them, it will be difficult for them to resist. Only by uniting with the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet can they have a greater chance of winning.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, ording to the information obtained so far, the navies of the United States and Britain have gathered in the waters south of Newfounnd. However, they still have no choice when they already know that the Bermuda Inds have fallen into our hands. Go south." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said with a frown.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens couldn''t helpughing: "Obviously, the appetites of the Americans and the British are bigger than we imagined. Even though the Bermuda Inds have fallen into our hands, they still have no rescue. From now on It can be judged that they set their target on us and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill us in one fell swoop.


    It seems that in the Azores naval battle, our poor performance made both the Americans and the British think that we are easy to bully. "


    When Marshal L¨¹tjens finished hisst sentence, the smile on his face hadpletely disappeared. The U.S. Navy and the British Navy actually wanted to get rid of them. Then, the German Navy''s home fleet must not be able to retreat. What''s more, Marshal L¨¹tjens also hopes to use a brilliant victory to let the world see that the German Navy''s home fleet is the most powerful.

 Chapter 1632: Lütjens Choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Report, Your Excellency, a telegram from Bermuda." Amunications officer reported.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens took the telegram and read it carefully. However, when he finished reading the telegram, his expression became very solemn.


    "Your Excellency, what happened?" Lieutenant General Karl Weitzel asked.


    "Look for yourself!" Marshal L¨¹tjens handed over the telegram.


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel took the telegram and read it. After he finished reading the telegram, hisplexion also became very ugly.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Americans actually dispatched arge number of nes to bomb the Bermuda Inds. Don''t they know that under the protection of our carrier-based nes, their attempts will not seed? Not only that, but they will also have to pay A heavy price." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    "Of course the Americans know this. However, they still chose to attack Bermuda regardless of the cost. Obviously, they have other ns!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said coldly.


    "Another picture?"


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Obviously, the Americans are here for us. If they continue to attack the Bermuda Inds, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet will be dragged by them in the waters near the Bermuda Inds. It is impossible to go north to join us. The U.S. Navy and the British Navy can seize this opportunity and attack us."


    Marshal Karl Witzel was taken aback suddenly: "Your Excellency, aren''t we in danger?"


    Although the strength of the local fleet is not weak, it is obviously not enough if it is to deal with the US Navy and the British Navy on its own. The US Navy and the British Navybined have nine fleet aircraft carriers, 8 medium-sized aircraft carriers and 4 light aircraft carriers. In addition, there are as many as 16 capital ships. Whether it is in terms of aircraft carriers or capital ships, the US Navy and the British Navy have absolute advantages. If the local fleet wants to defeat the US Navy and the British Navy, it will be very difficult.


    "Indeed, we are in a dangerous situation. It can be expected that the U.S. Navy and the British Navy will definitely rush towards us now. If we don''t avoid it, then we will have to face a hard battle." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we can speed up and sail eastward, as long as we return to the Eastern Antic Ocean. Then, we can get support from shore-based aircraft. At that time, it will be enough to defeat the US Navy and the British Navy." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel suggested.


    The German Air Force and Navy have deployed arge number of aircraft on the east coast of the Antic Ocean, including d, Norway, and the United Kingdom. Although in the case of the German navy dominating the Antic, these forces are temporarily unavable. However, once the U.S. Navy and the British Navy get close, they will definitely be able to rely on these shore-based aircraft to deal a devastating blow to the U.S. Navy and the British Navy.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens shook his head: "Even if we retreat to Dong, do the Americans and British have the courage to go east?"


    Lieutenant General Carl Witzel was taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Indeed, Commander, the Americans and British probably don''t even have the guts to enter the eastern Antic waters."


    "In addition, although the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are powerful, how can we be intimidated by them? Our strength is also not weak. If we seize the opportunity, we can also cause a devastating blow to the U.S. Navy and the British Navy !¡± said Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    Though, evacuating to the east, retreating to the protection of shore-based aircraft is the safest n. However, Marshal L¨¹tjens was unwilling to choose such a n. Because of that, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy will inevitably shrink back again. This also made it more difficult for the German Navy to destroy the US Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop. Marshal L¨¹tjens also hopes to take advantage of this opportunity topletely eliminate the US Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop.


    "Your Excellency, what are you going to do?" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel asked.


    "Order the fleet to speed up to the south, and fight a decisive battle with the US and British navies in the mid-Antic waters!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Your Excellency, with our strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult topletely overwhelm the US and British navies." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer reminded.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Of course I know this. However, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet can also participate in the war? Or, let the Antic Fleet stay in the waters near Bermuda and the Mediterranean Fleete to reinforce us .As long as we have the support of the Mediterranean Fleet, our strength can still crush the US and British navies!"


    The strength of the local fleet is indeed slightly weaker than that of the US and British navies. However, with the addition of the Mediterranean Fleet, it ispletely different. In particr, the Mediterranean Fleet, which has obtained a "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, has be even stronger. If these two fleets join forces to suppress the US and British navies, the problem will not be very big.


    "Your Excellency, is this too risky?" Lieutenant General Karl Witzel was a little worried. After all, although the German navy has an advantage in the Antic Ocean. But if they lose this battle, their advantage will be wiped out. Even, it will affect the subsequent series of operations.


    You know, both the Kaiser and the German military have nned tounch anding operation on North America by the end of the year. A strong navy is an important guarantee to ensure the sessfulnding of German troops in North America. Once the naval power is damaged, thending n may be affected. It even makes the entire strategy problematic. At that time, they will assume even greater responsibilities.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens understood what Lieutenant General Karl Weitzel meant. However, at this point, he no longer wants to retreat.


    "I know that this is very risky. However, I still want to give it a go. If it really fails, I will take all the responsibility. But if we can win, then ournding in North America , It will be a smooth road. The Americans and the British will no longer be able to prevent us fromnding." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Well, Commander, I support your decision." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Order the fleet to speed up south. Also, take off the seane to d, and send a telegram from d to Bermuda!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    Doing this is naturally to continue to maintain radio silence, so that the traces of their fleet continue to be kept secret.

 Chapter 1633: give it a go

    On October 18th, the sun just rose, and the sun shone on the sea. The entire fleet was bathed in the sun, looking very majestic. In particr, the huge aircraft carriers and battleships showed their powerful force to the fullest.


    "General, this is a telegram forwarded from Bermudast night." Lieutenant General George Friedberg handed the telegram to Admiral Rolf Karls.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded after reading the telegram: "It seems that the local fleet is going to give it a go this time. However, with their strength and the strength of the Mediterranean Fleet, if they join hands, it is possible to kill the US and British fleets." The **** is still very big. If it is possible, we may also have the opportunity to join in and get a piece of it."


    "General, is the home fleet''s chance of sess this time?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg asked.


    "Although there are certain risks. However, the possibility of sess is still very high. Once sessful, we will be able to truly take the initiative in the Antic Ocean. This will be very beneficial to the next operations." Luo Lieutenant General Roff Karls said.


    "But if the Mediterranean Fleet leaves, what about our air defense operations here?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg was a little worried.


    "Even if the Mediterranean Fleet leaves, it won''t have a big impact on us. We can fully sustain it." Lieutenant General Rolf Karls was extremely confident.


    "General, the Americans lost so many nes yesterday, will theye again today?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg smiled. In yesterday''s air battle, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet lost nearly 80 carrier-based fighters. However, such a small loss is insignificantpared to the results they achieved.


    The U.S. Army Air Force lost more than two hundred B-17 heavy bombers in yesterday''s air battle. The number of P-51 fighters lost is more than 350. Losing so many fighter nes in one day, no matter how rich and powerful the U.S. Army Air Corps is, it can''t sustain it!


    "It should continue! Although there were a lot of nes lost yesterday, the fighter nes equipped by the U.S. Army Air Forces are not unstoppable. No matter how bad it is, it will continue for two or three days. Wait until the losses increase further. , will give up." General Rolf Karls said.


    Indeed, as Admiral Rolf Karls thought. Although the U.S. Army Air Force suffered a lot of losses, they were still gnashing their teeth in order to be able to hold back the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet.


    "However, General, if this continues, the loss of our carrier-based fighters will be too great." Lieutenant General George Friedberg was a little worried. After all, the total number of carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet is only more than 300. After losing more than 80 nes yesterday, there are now only more than 270 nes left. If this continues, their carrier-based fighters will be exhausted within a few days. At that time, I am afraid that it will no longer be able to intercept the fighter nes of the US Army Air Forces.


    Admiral Rolf Karls nodded, this is indeed worthy of their attention.


    "The country has already used a transport ship to urgently transport a batch of fighter nes to us. It is expected to arrive in a week. By then, we can replenish these carrier-based fighter jets. In addition, the air defense forces on Bermuda are also being strengthened. The airport''s The construction is also elerated. In two more days, the original two airports can be used. The Air Force will also send troops to station in time." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Although Bermuda is far away from the German maind, it is only more than 2,000 kilometers away from the Azores controlled by Germany. Although this is beyond the maximum range of fighter jets equipped by the Luftwaffe. However, if the fighter ne carries auxiliary fuel tanks, it can fly directly from the Azores to Bermuda. Once the Air Force''s fighter jets are stationed, the pressure on the Navy will be much less.


    "What''s more, it is impossible for the American air strikes to continue like this. They still can''t hold on to the loss of hundreds of aircraft every day. Even if they can continue, the intensity will be smaller and smaller. We intercept the US military The number of carrier-based aircraft lost by fighter jets will also be smaller and smaller." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    George Friedberger Lieutenant General nodded, agreeing with Admiral Rolf Karls'' point of view.


    On the morning of October 18, the U.S. Army Air Force once againunched an attack on Bermuda. However, it may be the reason for the heavy loss yesterday. In today''s offensive, the U.S. Army Air Force only dispatched 250 B-17 heavy bombers and 400 P-51 fighter jets. Moreover, these US military pilots are even more frightened.


    It is really that their losses were too great yesterday, which made many US military pilots worry that they would not be able to go back alive after performing this mission. This cannot be med on the US military pilots who are afraid of death, but if they know that they must die, I am afraid that not many people can really see death as home.


    In this day''s air battle, perhaps because the US military was more afraid of death, the German Navy shot down 150 B-17 fighters and 300 P-17 fighters of the US Army Air Force with the loss of 50 carrier-based fighters. 51 fighters.


    Such a heavy loss once again made the US Army Air Corps look sideways. In two days, they lost more than 350 B-17 heavy bombers and 650 P-51 fighters. Such a loss, no matter how strong the U.S. Army Air Corps is, it can''t bear it!


    "General, the Americans have suffered such arge loss this time, can they still send such arge fleet to attack us tomorrow?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be done. Even if they can have arge number of aircraft as supplements, the loss of pilots and crew members is not so easy to make up for. Next, the American attack will be weaker and weaker. The Mediterranean Fleet can also Don''t worry about heading north." Admiral Rolf Karls said.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded: "The American air strikes are getting weaker and weaker. We alone can handle it. The Mediterranean Fleet can indeed go north and join hands with the local fleet to fight to the death with the US and British navies!" "


    On the evening of October 18, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet left the waters near Bermuda and rushed to the mid-Antic waters, preparing to assist the home fleet and fight to the death with the US and British navies.

 Chapter 1634: preemptive attack

    In the central waters of the North Antic Ocean, a huge fleet is sailing north. Dozens of huge warships are guarded in the center of the fleet. These warships range from aircraft carriers to battleships. Around these aircraft carriers and battleships, there are also arge number of cruisers and destroyers.


    Above the fleet, there are dozens of fighter jets cruising in this airspace. The air search radars of the battleships in the fleet are also constantly running. Once suspicious targets are found, they will immediately guide those air defense fighter jets to attack.


    From time to time, seanes take off ornd from the fleet. These seanes were sent by the fleet to scout around and look for traces of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    The US and British fleets are undoubtedly very powerful, but if you want to defeat the German fleet, you must first find the German fleet. Otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, what can it do? The German fleet could not be found, and they could notunch an attack.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier ''Essex'', Admiral Ernest King frowned tightly. Standing beside him was General Husband Kimmel. However, the expressions on the faces of both of them were very dignified.


    "The strength of the German carrier-based aircraft force is indeed extraordinary. The loss of the Army Air Force is too great. If this continues, even if the Army Air Force has more aircraft, I am afraid it will notst long." Ou Admiral Nestor King said.


    "Yes, General. In just two days, the Army Air Corps lost 350 B-17 heavy bombers and 650 P-51 fighters. The losses to the Germans were veryrge." Small. If this continues, the Army Air Corps'' attacks will probably stop soon. At that time, the German Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet will no longer stay in the waters near Bermuda. It''s a huge threat," Admiral Hasburn Kimmel said.


    Ernest? Admiral King nodded. Although the US and British fleets are very powerful, they can only gain an advantage in the battle against the German Navy''s home fleet. If the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy are added, they will not take advantage of the slightest advantage.


    Admiral Ernest King knew that he was able to serve as themander of the fleet this time and direct this naval battle not because of his ability, but because Admiral Nimitz was in the Azores. It was a fiasco, so he had a chance. If he also fails this time, then he won''t have any more chances. Even his status in the navy is even worse than that of Admiral Nimitz. Therefore, Admiral Ernest King hoped that he couldmand the fleet to win this battle.


    "We must find the Germans'' home fleet as soon as possible, and then attack them! Otherwise, we will have no chance." Admiral Ernest King said.


    "Yes, General. However, in the past two days, we have dispatched arge number of seanes to search. But we still haven''t found the target." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    "The Germans must have known about our situation. Therefore, their fleets either retreated eastward, or they went southward, trying to join the two fleets. If the Germans retreated to Europe, that''s all, we There is no way to catch them. However, if the Germans are going south, then we must intercept them. Order the fleet to speed up, and we must find the Germans as soon as possible!" Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    "Yes, General." Husband Kimmel Admiral replied.


    The home fleet of the German Navy is indeed heading south. However, Marshal L¨¹tjens knew that the US and British fleets were powerful, and if they fought recklessly, the local fleet would not have the upper hand. Therefore, before he ordered the fleet to go south, he let the fleet sail east for a day, and then went south again. In this case, it will be even more difficult for the US and British fleets to find the German native fleet in the vast Antic Ocean.


    "Your Excellency, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet fought very well in Bermuda. In two days, they have shot down thousands of aircraft of the US Army Air Force. Among them, there are 350 B-17 heavy bombers. The rest are P-51 fighter jets." Lieutenant General Karl Witzel looked excited.


    The loss of the U.S. Army Air Forces is sorge, which will greatly weaken the U.S. air defense and bombing forces. In the next battle, Germany will have a greater advantage.


    "With such a huge loss, the U.S. Army Air Corps won''tst long, right?" Marshal L¨¹tjens raised his brows.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Mediterranean Fleet will leave the waters near Bermuda tonight and go north to cooperate with us inbat." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, the heart that had been choosing all along was finally put back in his stomach. With the strength of the local fleet, it is somewhat difficult topete against the US and British fleets alone. However, if the Mediterranean Fleet is added, their chances of winning are much greater.


    It''s just that everything doesn''t go well in this world. Just when Marshal L¨¹tjens thought they had a good chance of winning, an ident happened.


    On the morning of October 19, a British submarine spotted the German Navy''s home fleet that was heading south rapidly. Although, knowing that sending a telegram at this time will expose one''s position and put oneself in danger. However, the British submarine resolutely went up and sent a telegram. It was this telegram that exposed the location of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    "General, we have found the location of the Germans." A staff officer reported to Admiral Ernest King with a look of surprise.


    "Where are they again?" Admiral Ernest King asked immediately.


    "A British submarine spotted them, about 450 kilometers southeast of us." The officer reported.


    "Very good, immediately order all aircraft carriers, release carrier-based aircraft, and prepare to attack the Germans. We must seize this opportunity and kill the German home fleet!" Admiral Ernest King was excited ordered. At this moment, it seemed to him that even God was on his side.


    "Yes, General."


    The U.S. and British fleets took action immediately. Nine fleet aircraft carriers, four light aircraft carriers and eight medium-sized aircraft carriers all began to take off carrier-based aircraft. They hope tounch an attack first before the German Navy''s home fleet reacts, destroying the German Navy''s home fleet in one fell swoop, and establishing the victory of this naval battle.

 Chapter 1635: The winning ticket is in hand (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    One after another carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carriers of the US Navy and the British Navy. In this time and space, after the United Kingdom retreated to Canada, its military technology was highly shared with the United States. Therefore, in terms of carrier-based aircraft, the two countries are exactly the same. After the Azores naval battle, the carrier-based fighters of the two navies were reced by F4U fighters.


    The nine "Essex-ss" aircraft carriers undoubtedly carry the most carrier-based aircraft. Among the first wave of carrier-based aircraft to take off, each "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier took off 18 F4U fighter jets, 18 SBD2 dive bombers and 9 TBD torpedo attack aircraft. As for the four "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers, each of them only carried 24 F4U fighter jets and 9 TBD torpedo attack aircraft. In this operation, these "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers only took off nine TBD torpedo attack aircraft. As for the fighter jets it carried, all remained, and they will be the main force of the fleet''s air defense.


    Admiral Ernest Jin will divide the next attack into two rounds and take off all the carrier-based aircraft of the nine Essex-ss aircraft carriers. Then, for the next fleet air defense, we can only rely on the F4U fighter jets on the four "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers for air defense.


    While the aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy are continuously taking off carrier-based aircraft, the eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy are also taking off carrier-based aircraft. They will also participate in this attack.


    The eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy are three "Glory-ss" aircraft carriers, each carrying 48 carrier-based aircraft. One "Ark Royal ss" aircraft carrier and four "Distinguished ss" aircraft carriers, each carrying 54 carrier-based aircraft. In this attack, the eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy were able tounch a total of 69 F4U fighter jets, 69 SBD2 dive bombers and 69 TBD torpedo attack aircraft.


    An hourter, they were still able to take off so many carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack in the second wave of attacks.


    The aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy took off huge carrier-based aircraft, formed a huge fleet, and flew to the location of the German Navy''s home fleet more than 400 kilometers away.


    The entire fleet includes 231 F4U fighters, 231 SBD2 dive bombers and 186 TBD torpedo attack aircraft. The number of carrier-based aircraft has reached 648. This is undoubtedly a very powerful force. Once an attack isunched against the German Navy''s home fleet, it is enough to submerge the German Navy''s home fleet.


    What''s more, the second wave of aircraft will depart in an hour. Compared with the fleet of the first wave, the fleet of the second wave only has 36 fewer TBD torpedo attack aircraft, and the total number of carrier-based aircraft in the entire fleet can still reach 612. If two waves of carrier-based aircraftunch an attack on the German Navy''s home fleet, it will be enough to tear all the warships of the German Navy''s home fleet to pieces.


    Watching the huge fleet of carrier-based aircraft fly away from the sky above the fleet, Admiral Ernest King nodded in satisfaction.


    "This time, the Germans will definitely not be able to escape. As long as we can get rid of them, then we will win this battle." Admiral Ernest King looked confident.


    "Yes, General. After an hour, the second wave of aircraft will be able to take off. With two waves, there are more than 1,200 carrier-based aircraft. It ispletely enough to submerge the German Navy!" Haspen? Admiral Kimmel said.


    "Let our air search radar be alert. Prevent the Germans from jumping over the wall. The fighter jets of the four ''Independence-ss'' light aircraft carriers are all ready. Once the German fleet is found, they will immediately take off Meet the enemy!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    "Yes, General." The staff officer immediately went to give the order.


    Aboard the HMS Ark Royal, the gship of the British fleet, Admiral John Tovey and Admiral Andrew Cunningham were also talking.


    "Our submarine is probably in danger. The Germans will definitely find them." Admiral John Tovey said.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham nodded: "The Germans can easily monitor their telegrams. With the Germans'' strong anti-submarine capabilities, unless there is a miracle. Otherwise, the submarine will be dead. "


    "However, their sacrifices are valuable. We can seize this opportunity and kill the German home fleet in one fell swoop, thus gaining a decisive advantage in this naval battle. Using a submarine to win us such Undoubtedly, it is very worthwhile." Admiral Andrew Cunningham continued.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for this British submarine, it would be very difficult for the US and British fleets to find traces of the German Navy''s home fleet. Even, it is very likely that it will be slipped away by the German Navy''s home fleet. Once the home fleet of the German Navy merges with the other two fleets, the US and British fleets may never have a chance.


    "Yes, they are the heroes of the Royal Navy. Even though we lost our homnd, we still continued to fight. It is because of this that we have a chance to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop and retake our homnd!" John? Admiral Tovey said.


    If the U.S. and British navies can defeat the German navy in one fell swoop in this naval battle and win. Then, they may really have a chance to go to the east of the Antic Ocean and take back the British maind in one fell swoop. However, this naval battle has only just begun. It is too early to conclude that they can win.


    "General Cunningham, can we get rid of the German home fleet this time?" Admiral John Tovey asked.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham hesitated for a while, and then said: "It may be difficult topletely wipe out the German Navy''s home fleet. However, if it is to severely damage the German Navy''s home fleet, there should be no problem. We The number of carrier-based aircraft dispatched in the first batch was more than 600. If the two batches add up, it will exceed 1,200. Even, if necessary, a third wave or even It is the fourth wave of attack. This kind of power is enough to submerge the German Navy''s home fleet. It is true that the performance of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft is more advanced and the quality of the pilots is higher. However, we have a decisive advantage in terms of numbers. Moreover, we are the first to attack. This will give us a greater advantage. I really can''t think of any way for the German Navy to escape this disaster. It can be said that we have already won this time!"

 Chapter 1636: Abandon the car to protect the handsome man (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, themander of the fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens, looked ashen. Lieutenant General Carl Witzel, the chief of staff of the fleet, also had a very ugly expression on his face. In the entire war room, all the officers dared not even vent their anger, for fear of offending Marshal L¨¹tjens who was in a rage.


    Several anti-submarine frigates are attacking a sea area. Depth charges one after another were dropped into the sea, and then water jets shot up into the sky. The sonar soldiers on the anti-submarine frigate listened intently to the sounds under the sea.


    "Sir, the noise has died down. The target should have been sunk!" a sonar soldier reported.


    The officer nodded: "Report to the gship, we have sunk the enemy''s submarine."


    It''s just that although they sank the enemy''s submarine, everyone was not happy at all. Because the previous radio monitoring can be very clear that the enemy''s submarine has sent a telegram. There is no doubt that the position of the fleet has been exposed, which undoubtedly poses a huge threat to the local fleet. Even if you are a little careless, you may face a catastrophe.


    "Your Excellency, the anti-submarine team reports that the enemy''s submarine has been sunk." A staff officer reported.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Now sink the enemy''s submarine, but our position must have been exposed. Next, what should we do?"


    There is no doubt that the local fleet is now in crisis. After the US and British fleets discovered their traces, they would inevitably encircle and suppress them. Even, the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets have now begun to take off, and will soon fly over their heads.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans and the British may still be far away from us. Even if they know our location, they cannot pose a threat to us." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens shook his head: "No, Chief of Staff, you are too optimistic. We must prepare for the worst. Otherwise, if the situation is very unfavorable to us, we may not be able to deal with it. gone."


    "Your Excellency, Commander, can weunch an attack? Although we don''t know the location of the Americans and the British. But they should be in our west or southwest." Lieutenant General Hans,mander of the aircraft carrier formation of the local fleet, said.


    "I haven''t even figured out the position of the British. It is a waste tounch an attack at this time. It will even weaken our air defense force." Marshal L¨¹tjens categorically rejected this suggestion.


    Of course, fully dispatching carrier-based aircraft to attack the US and British fleets may severely damage the US and British fleets. But at the same time, the local fleet will also pay a heavy price under the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets. Even, when the US and British fleets already have a huge advantage, the local fleet may bepletely wiped out.


    All the generals of the local fleet frowned. Obviously, no matter what to do, the local fleet will face a great crisis this time. There is no way to do this. Who makes the overall strength of the US and British fleets much stronger than the local fleet? If the two sides are evenly matched, perhaps they can choose to fight hard, even if it is a fight that hurts both sides, it is also beneficial to the German Navy.


    "Gentlemen, is there any way for everyone to get out of the current predicament?" Marshal L¨¹tjens continued to ask. As time goes by, the local fleet will be more and more dangerous, which makes Marshal L¨¹tjens a little anxious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, I have a way to get out of the current predicament." Lieutenant General Gerke, themander of the battleship formation, said.


    "General Gerke, what can we do?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Your Excellency, the aircraft carrier formation and the capital ship formation immediately separate. The capital ship formation maintains its course and continues to head south. The aircraft carrier formation turns to the east and distances itself from us at the fastest speed. In this case, the Americans and the British Once human carrier-based aircraft find our capital ship formation, they may be attracted by us and attack the capital ship formation instead. In this case, the aircraft carrier formation will be safe." Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    After hearing this suggestion, everyone fell silent. Everyone understands that Lieutenant General Gerke''s solution is to sacrifice the capital ship formation to preserve the aircraft carrier formation. Although, the 7 capital ships of the capital ship formation are also very valuable. Butpared to the 8 aircraft carriers in the aircraft carrier formation, the value is undoubtedly much smaller.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens also frowned, telling him to abandon the capital ship formation and instead preserve the aircraft carrier formation. Such an order was difficult for him to utter. After all, this is undoubtedly very cruel to the many officers and soldiers of the capital ship formation. They are very likely to be buried in the sea under the siege of American and British carrier-based aircraft.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we don''t have much time. Please issue an order immediately. The Americans and British are bound to attack aggressively this time. If there is any further dy, both the capital ship formation and the aircraft carrier formation will be dead. Moreover, after we make such a choice, we may not necessarily lose the naval battle. We can also use carrier-based fighter jets and fleet anti-aircraft firepower to consume the carrier-based aircraft of the Americans and the British. As long as their carrier-based aircraft are lost If it is serious, then our aircraft carrier can alsounch a counterattack, which will severely damage the U.S. Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. For us, this is also an opportunity to turn defeat into victory." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer also said.


    "If the Americans and the British did not attack our capital ship formation, but instead searched for our aircraft carrier formation andunched an attack, then our n would be useless." Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. If that''s the case, then God has not blessed us. We can only try our best to resolve this meeting. As for whether it will be sessful, we don''t know. I hope God will bless us Let''s go!" Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded, he also made up his mind at this moment.


    "The fleet immediately separated, the capital ship formation continued to move south, and the aircraft carrier formation elerated to move eastward. The air search radar is ready. The carrier-based fighter jets are ready to take off to meet the enemy at any time. Be careful not to let the Americans and British follow our carrier-based aircraft. The position of our aircraft carrier formation!" Marshal L¨¹tjens immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." The local fleet immediately began to move.

 Chapter 1637: The air battle begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The two formations of the German Navy''s home fleet immediately separated. Under the protection of cruisers, destroyers and frigates, the 7 capital ships of the capital ship formation quickly headed south. Under the protection of cruisers, destroyers and frigates, the eight aircraft carriers in the aircraft carrier formation increased their speed to 30 knots and sailed eastward at high speed.


    Although, thirty knots is not slow. Butpared to the speed of the aircraft at hundreds of kilometers per hour, this is nothing. The distance traveled by the fleet in an hour is only ten minutes for the ne. In this way, once the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleetsunch a pursuit, they can easily catch up.


    It''s just that, after the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets discover the capital ship formations of the German Navy''s home fleet, will they turn a blind eye and directly give up attacking these capital ships, and continue to search until they find the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation Then attack again. If this is the case, then the German Navy''s home fleet n hase to naught.


    No matter how the US and British fleets choose their carrier opportunities, the German Navy''s home fleet must choose such a strategy in order to save itself. In this case, there will be a chance of survival.


    On the battleship Kaiser, the gship of the battleship formation, Lieutenant General Gerke looked serious. He knew that soon the capital ship formation he was leading would have to face a life-and-death battle. If it is not done well, the entire army will even be wiped out.


    "General Rudolph, do any officers and soldiers in the formation resent me for making such a choice?" Lieutenant General Gerke asked. After all, his unsolicited suggestion put the entire battleship formation into a desperate situation.


    "General, no one has the slightestint. We are all German soldiers, and it is only right to sacrifice for the empire. What''s more, we may not necessarily die. The capital ship formation has dozens of warships,rge and small. Every warship has powerful anti-aircraft firepower. It is not so easy for the carrier-based nes of the Americans and the British to sink us. Even under our powerful anti-aircraft firepower, they will be smashed to the head .After we consume the carrier-based aircraft of the Americans and the British, it will be time for our aircraft carrier formation tounch a counterattack. At that time, there will be no problem if the Americans and the British are severely damaged. The victors will still be us!" Major General Rudolph said.


    Lieutenant General Gerke nodded: "For the German Empire, we must sacrifice. I also firmly believe that we will be able to win this battle. His Majesty the Great Emperor will lead us to defeat one enemy after another and dominate the world international."


    The aircraft carrier formation is transferring at a high speed. On the deck, a carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet is lifted to the deck by an elevator. Before the nes were lifted onto the deck, they were fueled and ammunition loaded. The pilot has also climbed into the cockpit, making the ne ready to take off.


    All those parked on the deck of the aircraft carrier are fighter jets. Such a state is entirely for air defense considerations. Once the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US Navy and the British Navy are found, these carrier-based fighter jets will take off to meet the enemy. There are a total of 316 carrier-based FW-190 fighters on the eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s home fleet. Once these carrier-based fighters are allunched, thebat effectiveness will be very powerful. Under their interception, it is not known how many carrier-based opportunities of the US Navy and the British Navy will be shot down. In this case, the threat posed by the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets to the German Navy''s home fleet will undoubtedly be much smaller.


    In the sky, arge number of carrier-based aircraftunched by the US and British fleets formed a huge fleet and flew towards the position of the German Navy''s home fleet. Hundreds of nes filled the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, even blocking the sun''s rays, leaving arge shadow on the sea.


    All the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy received orders before takeoff to try their best to sink the warships of the German Navy¡¯s home fleet and destroy the entire German Navy¡¯s home fleet.


    The carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies also believed that they took off so many carrier-based aircraft. Once the German Navy''s home fleet is discovered, they can definitely be killed.


    A light cruiser in the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Home Fleet, located to the west of the fleet capital ship. The air search radar of this light cruiser was the first to discover the carrier aircraft groups of the US and British navies 300 kilometers away.


    The shrill air defense siren sounded immediately. All the officers and soldiers of the entire battleship formation couldn''t help feeling tense. They knew that they were about to face a tough battle next. It is not even known how many people will die in this battle. However, in order to win the final victory, they must sacrifice.


    "Order the fleet to enter the air defense alert state! Everyone enters their posts and prepares for battle!" Lieutenant General Gerke issued the order with a serious face.


    "Yes, General." Major General Rudolph replied.


    The entire capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet has been seriously awaited, ready to deal with the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy and the British Navy. A door of anti-aircraft guns has been pointed at the sky. Once they find the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies, they will open fire immediately. Use intensive anti-aircraft firepower to shoot down the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies.


    Soon, the air search radar of the German Navy aircraft carrier formation also discovered the carrier aircraft groups of the US and British Navy.


    "Take off the carrier-based fighter jets immediately and try our best to intercept the American and British carrier-based aircraft. Do your best to keep the capital ship formation." Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander!" Lieutenant General Hans, themander of the aircraft carrier formation, replied.


    After the order was issued, the eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s home fleet began to take off fighter jets.


    One after another, carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets soared into the sky. After forming a formation over the fleet, they rushed towards the carrier-based aircraft formation of the US and British fleets.


    In order to ensure that the position of the aircraft carrier formation is not exposed, these carrier-based aircraft will first fly south, then turn west, and after flying over the capital ship formation, go to intercept the carrier-based aircraft group of the US and British fleets.


    The carrier-based fighter pilots of the German Navy''s home fleet also know that they must work hard in the air this time. Otherwise, their fleet will suffer heavy losses.


    Under the guidance of the air search radar, the carrier-based fighter group of the German Navy directly killed the carrier-based aircraft group of the US and British navies. Arge-scale air battle will begin immediately.

 Chapter 1638: Tragic

    "Fire!" Themander of the German carrier-based fighter gave the order.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The 316 German carrier-based fighters immediatelyunched an attack. The 20mm cannons on the wings started firing. Cannonballs roared and flew into the ranks of the US and British naval carrier-based aircraft.


    At this moment, countless carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies were hit, burning and falling into the sea. Some carrier-based aircraft were even torn to pieces by shells and disintegrated in the air.


    "Get ready to fight! Fighters hold down the German fighters and cover the breakthrough of the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. The German anti-aircraft fighters have appeared, and their fleet should not be far away!" The carrier-based aircraftmander of the US and British Navy ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" Countless carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies replied.


    Although, the surprise attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets caused heavy losses to the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British navies. Dozens of various aircraft were shot down in this attack. However, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies were not intimidated, and still mustered up their courage to face the Germans.


    Especially those F4U fighter jets bravely charged towards the German army, trying to hold back the carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy. Although these F4U fighters are not as good as the German carrier-based FW-190 fighters in terms of performance, they are even more disadvantaged in number. But they are still very brave. The fighter pilots of the U.S. and British navies knew that if they could not hold back these carrier-based fighter jets of the German navy, they could easily shoot down the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the U.S. and British navies. At that time, I am afraid that they will all be ughtered.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    A fierce air battle ensued, and nearly a thousand carrier-based aircraft from both sides engaged in a life-and-death fight over this sea area. The dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the US and British navies elerated desperately, trying to break through and get rid of the pursuit of the German navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Those F4U fighters fought bravely against the carrier-based fighters of the German Navy.


    Fighters are shot down almost every moment. The F4U fighter jets of the US and British navies can barely fight against the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets. However, there is not only a gap in fighter performance between the two sides, but also a gap in pilot quality. , This made the **** fighter jets of the US and British naviespletely suppressed in the air battle, and fighter jets were shot down continuously.


    As for those SBD2 dive bombers and TBD torpedo attack aircraft, they are not even the opponents of the German carrier-based fighter jets. These bombers are inherently inflexible, and after carrying heavy aerial bombs and heavy aerial torpedoes, they appear even more clumsy. Facing the carrier-based fighter jets of the German army, they could only be shot down.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An SBD2 dive bomber was hit by a German carrier-based FW-190 fighter. The 20mm machine gun shells easily sted holes the size of basketballs in the body. Even though the body structure of the SBD2 dive bomber is rtively strong, it was still hit and ignited a fire. The ne, dragging billowing smoke, crashed into the sea.


    "Damn it, why did the Germans deploy so many carrier-based fighter jets? Did they take off all the carrier-based fighter jets in the entire fleet?" A squadron leader of a US-British naval carrier-based aircraft had a bitter look on his face.


    Facing the interception of more than 300 German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, the carrier-based aircraft fleets of the US and British navies simply cannot resist it! They could only watch helplessly as arge number of their carrier-based aircraft were shot down.


    "Fighter units, do your best to stop the German carrier-based fighter jets! Dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft speed up to break through!" The carrier-based aircraftmanders of the US and British navies can only issue such orders.


    However, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies tried their best. But still in the situation of being ughtered.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    An F4U fighter was hit by several 20mm cannon shells. Although the empty weight of the F4U fighter has reached more than 4 tons, it can be regarded as a heavy fighter in this era. The American fighter design philosophy is that they don''t care about the aerodynamic shape. They believe that as long as the engine horsepower is strong enough, even a brick can still fly into the sky. This also makes the body structure of the U.S. fighter jets rtively strong. But even so, after being hit by the cannon shells of German fighter jets, they will still be torn to pieces.


    The F4U fighter jet was blown to pieces during the explosion, and the pilot was killed before he even had time to parachute. The wreckage of the ne fell to the surface of the sea trailing thick smoke, sshing high water columns.


    "Damn Germans, go to hell!" An F4U seized the opportunity and bit a carrier-based FW-190 fighter, and the pilot decisively pressed theunch button.


    "Da da da!"


    Six 12.7mm aviation machine guns fired crazily, and dense aerial bombs formed a firepower,pletely covering the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet inside.


    In just a few seconds, the carrier-based FW-190 fighter was smashed into a sieve. After the engine was shot, a fire broke out. The pilot immediately parachuted to escape, but unfortunately he was not able to escape, but was hit by a stray bullet. The white umbre flower slowly fell towards the sea surface with his body.


    "Attention all squadrons, all squadrons! Half of the fighter jets have eliminated the American and British fighter jets, and the other fighter jets have fully attacked their dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. Our fleet is not far from here, we must hurry up Shoot down more enemy carrier-based aircraft!" Themander of the German army ordered.


    Inparison, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the US and British navies pose a greater threat to the German fleet. The heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs and heavy aviation torpedoes they carry can pose a fatal danger to German ships. Whether it is a capital ship or an aircraft carrier, once it is hit, it will suffer heavy damage or even be sunk.


    "Yes, sir!" The German pilots replied one after another.


    The battle became more fierce. The German pilots fought bravely with their fighters, trying to eliminate all the carrier-based aircraft of the Americans and the British. However, the American pilots and British pilots also performed very bravely and tenaciously. They tried hard to break through the interception of the German carrier-based aircraft, so as to attack the German fleet.


    Although fighter nes are shot down every moment, American pilots and British pilots are still working hard.


    As time goes by, the battlefield is getting closer and closer to the German fleet.


    Half an hourter, a US SBD2 dive bomber spotted the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet driving on the sea.


    "Sir, I found the German fleet. Seven battleships, this is their main fleet!" the pilot shouted excitedly.

 Chapter 1639: anti-aircraft fire

    On the battleship "Kaiser", the gship of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, all officers and soldiers have entered a state ofbat readiness. In particr, the sailors in charge of the anti-aircraft artillery positions have already arrived at their respective posts.


    Not only the battleship "Caesar" is ready for air defense, but other battleships in the capital ship formation, whether they are capital ships or cruisers, as well as those destroyers and frigates, have also entered the mode of air defense operations.


    The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are all aimed at the sky. Once the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British naviesunch an attack on the fleet, they will use sharp anti-aircraft artillery fire to cause the US and British navies to pay heavy losses.


    "General, the air battle is very fierce. Our carrier-based fighter jets are fighting desperately with the Americans and British. Arge number of American and British carrier-based aircraft are being shot down by us. In front of our carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets , the carrier-based aircraft of the Americans and the British are vulnerable." Major General Rudolf said.


    Lieutenant General Gerke nodded: "The carrier-based aircraft force also hopes to weaken the strength of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies as much as possible, so as to protect us and ensure our safety. However, the American and British aircraft groups are too powerful. It is also very difficult for our air defense fighters topletely stop them. In the end, we still have to rely on our own air defense firepower."


    "General, all the ships are ready for battle. Once the American and British carrier-based nes attack us, they will definitely be hit by our intensive anti-aircraft fire." Lu Major General Dove is very confident.


    "I hope so! Even if all our warships are sunk, the American and British carrier-based aircraft must be consumed as much as possible. Only in this way can the aircraft carrier formation be able tounch a counterattack and severely damage the US Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop. ¡¯¡± Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    Of course, Lieutenant General Gerke¡¯s real worry is that the carrier-based aircraft forces of the US and British navies will let go of their capital ship formations and continue to look for aircraft carrier formations. In that case, their n would fail. In that case, the local fleet will pay an unimaginable price. There is even no chance of aeback.


    "I hope the Americans and the British will attack us directly!" Lieutenant General Gerke secretly prayed to God.


    "General, the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies are only tens of kilometers away from us." A staff officer reported.


    "The fleet is onbat readiness." Lieutenant General Gerke ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    After the order was issued, all the officers and soldiers of the entire fleet were fully motivated. Everyone is very clear that the next battle will be rted to the life and death of the fleet and themselves. Therefore, in the next battle, they must work hard. Only in this way, they may be able to withstand the fierce attack of the carrier-based aircraft forces of the US and British navies and gain a chance of life.


    Although, under the fierce attack of the German carrier-based fighter jets, the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets suffered heavy losses. However, when they discovered the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet sailing on the sea, they still cheered.


    "Launch an attack and kill those German warships!" The carrier-based aircraftmander of the US and British fleets issued an order.


    "Fighters cover, dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft attack!"


    After receiving the order, the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies began to rush towards the German fleet.


    "Let our fighter jets evacuate, and the next battle will be handed over to us!" Lieutenant General Gerke ordered.


    At this time, if one''s own fighter jets also rush in, they may be identally injured by the battleship''s anti-aircraft fire. Therefore, at this time, it is undoubtedly the best choice for one''s own fighter jets to withdraw.


    The carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets of the German army withdrew from the battlefield one after another. In the next battle, they can no longer help, it depends on the fleet''s own anti-aircraft firepower.


    However, fortunately at this time, the fleet''s air search radar has discovered the second wave of the US and British navies that departed ahead of schedule. Therefore, under the guidance of the air search radar, these carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets rushed to the second wave of the US and British navies.


    After encountering the interception of the German carrier-based fighter jets and suffering heavy losses, Admiral Ernest King,mander of thebined fleet of the US and British Navy, ordered the second wave of aircraft to take off ahead of schedule. He hoped tobine the strength of two batches of carrier-based aircraft, more than 1,200 carrier-based aircraft, to crush the German Navy''s home fleet in one fell swoop and win this naval battle.


    "Fire!"


    The German air defensemander gave the order to fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The 105mm high-level dual-purpose guns of each door started the shelling first, and the shells roared and fired at the aircraft fleet of the US and British navies more than ten kilometers away.


    These shells are very powerful. Every time a shell explodes, it leaves a cloud of ck smoke in the air. The shrapnel shot out in all directions, and the surrounding aircraft of the US and British navies were riddled with holes.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies were constantly hit by the anti-aircraft fire of the German fleet, and the fighter nes dragged thick smoke and fell to the sea. Even, some carrier-based aircraft were directly hit by 105mm anti-aircraft gun shells. The powerful power can directly tear the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies into pieces.


    It¡¯s just that although the 105mm anti-aircraft gun is very powerful, it has a slow rate of fire. At the same time, there are rtively few suchrge-caliber anti-aircraft guns equipped on battleships, which cannot pose a fatal threat to the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies.


    Battleships are equipped with more small and medium-caliber anti-aircraft guns. This is the main anti-aircraft firepower against the enemy.


    Soon, the fleet''s 88mm anti-aircraft guns also fired. The firepower of these anti-aircraft guns is also very powerful.


    "Damn! Why is the German anti-aircraft firepower so powerful? At such a long distance, they can pose such a big threat to us!"


    In the long distance, carrier-based aircraft have been shot down continuously. This made the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies feel a little nervous.


    Countless carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies spread out and rushed towards the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet at high speed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Soon, the fleet''s 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns joined the shooting. This means that the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies have arrived above the fleet. The real battle begins from this moment.


    "Attack, sink the German warship!" Numerous carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies roared loudly, driving their fighter nes tounch an attack.

 Chapter 1640: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower on the warships of the main fleet of the German Navy''s home fleet was firing violently, and the dense anti-aircraft firepower formed awork of anti-aircraft firepower over the fleet. It is undoubtedly very difficult for the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies to break through their air defense firepowerwork and attack those warships. After many carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies broke into the air defense firepowerwork of the German fleet, they were torn to pieces.


    "Asshole, fighter cover!"


    The F4U fighter jets of the U.S. and British navies shuttled nimbly through the air defense firepowerwork, as if they might be hit at any time, which seemed extremely thrilling.


    Several 20mm anti-aircraft gunsunched intensive firepower against it, but still failed to hit the target.


    "Idiot, forget about those fighter jets! Shooting down those dive bombers and torpedo attack nes is the first priority."


    Indeed, for the huge warships on the sea, unless those fighter jetsunch a suicidal attack, they will not pose any threat to them at all. In contrast, the threat posed by dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft is even greater.


    "Go to hell, German!"


    Four SBD2 dive bombersunched an attack on the German battleship "Kaiser". Bombs were dropped at a height of six or seven hundred meters above the sea. Aerial bombs weighing a thousand pounds mmed into the German battleships.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, these bombs all fell into the sea. Although a high water column was sshed, it did not cause the slightest damage to the battleship.


    "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the American pilots cursed.


    Although, during normal training, they may do well, and they can easily hit the target ship. However, in a real battle, it is not so easy to hit the target. In the face of dense anti-aircraft firepower, it is difficult for pilots to fire calmly and calmly as in usual training. After all, those sharp anti-aircraft firepower are enough to tear their fighter nes to pieces.


    "Idiots, you dropped the bomb too early. Dive to a height of 500 meters and then drop the bomb!" The squadron leader cursed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower of the German fleet opened fire crazily, and every air defense soldier tried his best. With all their strength, they fired shells into the sky, hoping to shoot down the enemy''s nes and protect their warships.


    "Boom!"


    A dive bomber was hit by intensive anti-aircraft fire, and the entire ne was torn to pieces in the explosion.


    Although the attack of the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies was very violent, under the attack of the intensive anti-aircraft firepower of the German army, the losses were veryrge. Carrier-based aircraft were continuously shot down, but the results achieved were very small.


    "The torpedo attack aircraft and the dive bomber cooperate with each other and act together!" Themanders of the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies, seeing this situation, could not help but issue orders again and adjust their tactics.


    Several TBD torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack on the battleship "Frederick the Great" from the nk. These torpedo attack aircraft descended and then prepared to release their torpedoes.


    "There are enemy torpedo nes on the left, kill them!" The air defensemander on the left side of the battleship discovered this threat and immediately issued an order.


    Several 88mm anti-aircraft guns, more 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns,unched an attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Intensive artillery fire enveloped the few torpedo attack aircraft.


    A TBD torpedo attack aircraft was hit on the spot, and the entire aircraft was torn to pieces in the explosion.


    The remaining four TBD torpedo attack aircraft sessfully released the torpedoes. However, when the two TBD torpedo attack aircraft were pulled up, they were hit by anti-aircraft fire. The body structure was severely damaged, and it fell into the sea.


    Four 533mm heavy torpedoes rushed towards the battleship "Frederick the Great" at high speed.


    "A torpedo is found on the left, avoid it!"


    The battleship "Frederick the Great" immediately began to turn, trying to avoid these torpedoes. Although the lightning protection measures of the "Frederick the Great" are in ce, it is an old warship that has been in service for more than 20 years. Once hit by a 533mm heavy torpedo, it will definitely be severely damaged. Therefore, finding ways to avoid these torpedoes is the most critical.


    The huge battleship began to turn in an emergency, and the huge centrifugal force even threw some unsuspecting sailors into the sea. The entire battleship is like a huge bison, going crazy on the sea.


    At this time, several SBD2 dive bombers alsounched an attack. A squadron leader of the US military personally led the team tounch the attack.


    "Steady, steady!" Despite the fierce anti-aircraft fire, countless anti-aircraft shells exploded around them. But the squadron leader of the US military was still loudly instructing those pilots.


    "Bomb!"


    The squadron leader gave the order to drop the bomb only when it was only 500 meters above the sea.


    Four heavy aviation armor-piercing shells weighing one thousand pounds hit the battleship ''Frederick the Great''.


    At this moment, the battleship "Frederick the Great" is mainly focused on avoiding torpedoes on the sea. For aerial bombs falling from the sky, it is somewhat powerless.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and an aerial bomb hit the front deck of the ''Frederick the Great''. Deck armor was prated and bombs exploded inside the battleship.


    Fire and smoke rushed into the sky.


    "Great, I hit the German warship!" An American pilot yelled excitedly.


    However, tragedy is often staged at this time. When he pulled up the fighter ne, an 88mm anti-aircraft gun shell hit the SBD2 dive bomber. The huge power immediately tore the SBD2 diving battleship into pieces. The pilot was also killed on the spot.


    It''s just that no one cares about the death of a pilot. In such a tragic war, people are killed every moment. Either the sailors of the German Navy were killed, or the pilots of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British Navy were shot down.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    Although the attacks of the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies were very fierce, their attacks did not achieve much results. On the contrary, the anti-aircraft firepower of the German fleet shot down many carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies.


    The seven capital ships of the German Navy''s home fleet are all guarded in the center by cruisers and destroyers. This caused the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies, which directly attacked these capital ships, to be hit by anti-aircraft fire from all directions. As a result, they were often shot down by intensive anti-aircraft fire before they had time to drop bombs, let alone sink the capital ships of the German Navy.

 Chapter 1641: The loss is huge (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Sir, the Germans'' anti-aircraft firepower is too fierce. It is very difficult to hit their capital ships! Our carrier-based aircraft have suffered too much loss." A U.S. squadron leader said.


    "Yes, each of their warships has dense anti-aircraft firepower. If we want to attack their capital ships, we need to break through their dense anti-aircraft firepowerwork. This makes our carrier-based aircraft very easy to be shot down .¡± Another squadron leader also said.


    "It is necessary to sink the battleships on the periphery of their capital ship, tear apart their anti-aircraft firepowerwork, and thenunch an attack." A squadron leader suggested.


    The carrier-based aircraftmanders of the U.S. and British navies adopted this suggestion: "Attention all aircraft, first kill the **** warships on the periphery of the German capital ships, and then concentrate their firepower on the core capital ships!"


    It''s just that it''s toote to adopt this tactic now.


    Although, the total number of carrier-based aircraft in the first wave of fleetsunched by the U.S. and British navies reached 648. However, they had already suffered heavy losses under the interception of the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets. More than 300 carrier-based aircraft were shot down by the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets. Moreover, the lost carrier-based aircraft were mainly dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. This has seriously weakened the carrier-based aircraft strike capabilities of the US and British navies.


    During the attack on the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, arge number of carrier-based aircraft were shot down by the fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower. This makes their strength further weakened. Even if the correct tactics are adopted now, it will be very difficult for them to work.


    While the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies were besieging the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets had already begun to intercept their second wave of aircraft groups.


    During the previous battle to intercept the first wave of fleets, the German Navy lost dozens of carrier-based fighter jets. The total has dropped to around two hundred and seventy. Facing the 612 carrier-based aircraft in the second wave of the US and British navies, they are undoubtedly at aplete disadvantage in terms of numbers. However, except for 231 F4U fighter jets in the second wave of the U.S. and British navies, the rest are all SBD2 dive bombers and TBD torpedo attack nes. .


    The fierce air battle started immediately, and the fighter nes of both sidesunched a brutal life-and-death fight. Fighters were constantly being hit and fell towards the sea. But in general, the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies still ounted for the majority, while the carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy were shot down much less.


    but. The carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy had already fought a tragic battle before, which made them consume a lot of ammunition and fuel. This made them fight in the second fight, many carrier-based fighters had to withdraw from the battle early because the ammunition and fuel were about to be consumed.


    But even so, their interception still caused great losses to the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies. Arge number of carrier-based aircraft were shot down, which sharply reduced their attack power, and the threat to the German Navy''s fleet was also greatly weakened.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A destroyer of the German Navy was besieged by the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British Navy. Although the anti-aircraft firepower on the destroyer was firing crazily, the other warships around were also doing their best to support it. However, the destroyer of the German Navy still failed to survive the siege.


    Two heavy-duty aviation armor-piercing shells weighing a thousand pounds hit him one after another, and the violent explosion engulfed the destroyer in mes and thick smoke. The structure of the hull was severely damaged in the explosion, and sea water was poured into the hull like crazy. Soon, the destroyer was sunk.


    The sinking of a destroyer may be nothing to the German Navy. However, it caused the air defensework to be knocked out. The carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies canunch attacks on the cruisers in the inneryer of the fleet from here.


    Although, the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British fleets were constantly being shot down by intensive anti-aircraft fire during the attack. But after paying a heavy price, they sank several destroyers and cruisers of the German Navy one after another. As a result, many loopholes appeared in the originally perfect air defense firepower. The carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies took advantage of these loopholes to attack the capital ships at the core.


    "Torpedo, found a torpedo on the starboard side, feeling evasive!"


    The sailors on the starboard side of the battlecruiser "Weissenberg" found several torpedoes rushing towards them and immediately gave the warning.


    The huge battlecruiser immediately began an emergency turn. However, it was still a step toote.


    Among the several torpedoes, most of them were avoided. But two torpedoes hit the battlecruiser''s midship and stern respectively.


    The warhead of the heavy torpedo exploded violently, and the huge force tore apart the waterline armor of the battlecruiser. Sea water was poured into the battlecruiser frantically.


    The damage control personnel immediately carried out damage control, trying to plug the loophole. However, it waster discovered that this was simply futile. As ast resort, the damage control personnel had to choose to close the watertightpartment to prevent the seawater pouring into the hull from further spreading to otherpartments.


    But even so, the battleship was slightly tilted due to too much water, and the performance of the battleship was greatly affected by this.


    "Well done, if we work harder, we will be able to sink the German capital ship in one fell swoop!"


    However, despite the fierce attack of the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British navies, the German Navy''s home fleet capital ship formation suffered heavy losses. Some capital ships, destroyers and cruisers were sunk, and even the capital ships were injured. However, their first wave of fleet also suffered heavy losses. Almost all carrier-based aircraft have run out of bombs and torpedoes, and there is no way to cause more damage to the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    "Bastard, return to the voyage immediately, refuel and reload the ammunition, and then attack again. Next time, we must sink all these warships of the Germans!" The carrier-based aircraftmander of the US and British Navy ordered.


    However, they didn''t seem to find that there were not many remaining carrier-based aircraft in their first wave fleet. Originally a huge fleet of 648 carrier-based aircraft, now there are only more than 150 aircraft left. The rest of the carrier-based aircraft have all been shot down in fierce battles. Such a loss is undoubtedly a huge losspared to the results they obtained.

 Chapter 1642: The counterattack begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the American and British carrier-based aircraft have retreated." Major General Rudolph had a relieved expression on his face.


    However, the expression on Lieutenant General Gerke''s face was still very solemn.


    "No, don''t get too excited. The battle is not over yet. The second wave of the Americans and the British is about to arrive. Let all the officers and soldiers of the fleet get ready. We must at least survive the Americans and the British." The attack of the second wave of the British carrier-based aircraft group can be regarded as havingpletely ovee this crisis." Lieutenant General Gerke said.


    "Yes, General!" Major General Rudolph replied.


    Under the attack of the first wave of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies, the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet suffered a lot. More than ten destroyers and cruisers were lost, and two capital ships were also damaged. Although such a loss is veryrge, it is undoubtedly much smaller than the annihtion of the entire fleet. What''s more, they were still fighting, shooting down many carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies, weakening the strength of the US and British navies, and making a huge contribution to the development of the next battle in favor of the German navy.


    A few minutester, the second wave of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies arrived. They broke through the interception of the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets, and once againunched an attack on the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    However, the loss of the second wave of carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies was not small. More than 200 carrier-based aircraft were shot down during the battle. The German Navy''s carrier-based fighters suffered rtively small losses.


    The carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy have already evacuated. They need to make a circle and thennd on their own aircraft carrier to replenish fuel and ammunition and prepare for the next round of battle.


    "Attack, kill these German warships!" The second wave of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British Navyunched an attack on the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    Countless carrier-based aircraft, facing the fierce anti-aircraft firepower of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, began to attack.


    "Hey, what''s going on here? Howe there are only German capital ships and no aircraft carriers?" Some carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies found something strange.


    "Forget it, whether it''s the German battleship or the aircraft carrier, just sink them all!"


    This also made the two waves of carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies all attack the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet. The capital ship formation used itself as a bait to attract the firepower of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies, thereby ensuring the safety of the aircraft carrier formation and preserving its strength for the next counterattack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower on the battlecruiser "Weissenberg" is firing fiercely. Anti-aircraft artillery shells and anti-aircraft machine gun bullets formed a dense anti-aircraft firepowerwork in the air. The carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies who tried to break into the air defense firepowerwork paid a heavy price. Arge number of carrier-based aircraft were shot down in the process.


    However, because the **** warships also suffered heavy losses, even though the battlecruiser "Weissenberg" had very intensive anti-aircraft firepower, it still failed to withstand the siege of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British navies. The so-called two fists can''t beat four hands, that''s what it looks like.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions sounded on the battlecruiser ''Weissenberg'', and aviation armor-piercing shells continued to hit the battlecruiser, causing its hull to continue to be damaged.


    At the same time, the torpedo attack nes of the US and British navies also took the opportunity to attack.


    In less than ten minutes, the battlecruiser ''Wisenberg'' was hit by eight heavy torpedoes. Arge number of heavy torpedoes hit the side of the battlecruiser "Weissenberg". Big holes were blown out one after another on its side.


    Faced with such damage, the damage control personnel on the battlecruiser ''Weissenberg'' were almost desperate. Because the battleship had too much water, the hull of the battleship tilted.


    Soon, this huge battlecruiser capsized on the sea and sank slowly into the sea, bing the first capital ship lost by the German Navy in this naval battle.


    After the battlecruiser "Weissenberg" was sunk, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies cheered. Although they lost a lot, they finally saw a huge victory.


    "Very good, continue to attack and sink all these warships of the Germans!"


    After the battlecruiser ''Weissenberg'' was sunk, the battleship ''Frederick the Great'' followed suit ten minutester. This huge battleship suffered more than 20 heavy aviation armor-piercing shells and more than a dozen heavy aviation torpedoes. The huge hull has been severely damaged after suffering these losses.


    Soon, the battleship sank into the sea due to too much water. It became the second capital ship lost by the German Navy in this naval battle.


    However, the attacks of the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies continued. The German naval counterattack also continued. Facing the attack of the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft, they have been using sharp anti-aircraft firepower to fight back.


    "General, the ''Caesar'' is no longer safe, please evacuate here immediately!" Major General Rudolph suggested.


    At this moment, the battleship ''Caesar'' is also under siege. It''s just that the battleship seems to have had better luck, and it has only suffered minor injuries so far.


    "No need! Although the attacks of the Americans and the British were fierce, they were not fatal to us. On the contrary, they have already lost a lot of carrier-based aircraft. Next, we can easily carry it over I believe that the counterattack from the aircraft carrier formation will start soon. By then, it will be enough for the Americans and the British to have a good drink." Lieutenant General Gerke''s face was full of excitement.


    Although, the capital ship formation suffered heavy losses under the attack of the carrier-based aircraft forces of the US Navy and the British Navy. But overall, the losses are worth it. They not only attracted the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the US Navy and the British Navy, protected their own aircraft carrier formation, but also consumed arge amount of carrier-based aircraft of the US and British Navy, thus creating favorable conditions for their own counterattack.


    The aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet is preparing a counterattack at this moment. On one aircraft carrier after another, the carrier-based aircraft that havepleted preparations for take-off are being sent to the deck by elevators.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have discovered the location of the US and British navies." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    "Very well, take off the carrier-based aircraft immediately. Now, it''s time for us to counterattack!" Marshal L¨¹tjens issued an order to counterattack.

 Chapter 1643: happy too early

    "Whoosh!"


    A carrier-based FW-190 fighter jet took off from the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet. The other seven aircraft carriers in the fleet are also taking off carrier aircraft.


    The carrier-based FW-190 fighter takes off first, followed by dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft.


    Although, in the battle to intercept the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British navies, the German carrier-based fighter jets lost a lot. The pilots were also very tired. However, at this moment these pilots are still fighting.


    On the eight aircraft carriers of the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, 18 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 18 dive bombers, and 18 or 12 torpedo attack aircraft took off (18 aircraft carriers took off from the "Main God-ss" aircraft carrier, " Constetion ss'' aircraft carrier took off 12), the total number of these carrier-based aircraft reached 144 carrier-based FW-190 fighters, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft.


    The huge fleet sailed westward, directly attacking the US and British fleets.


    When the capital ship formation of the home fleet was attacked, they also released seanes to scout the position of the US and British fleets. Although several seanes were lost, the position of the US and British fleets was still reported to the gship. Now, the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation has finally begun to fight back against the US and British fleets.


    "Your Excellency, the first wave of aircraft has already taken off. The second wave of aircraft will take off in half an hour." Lieutenant General Hans reported.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "I hope that the warriors can retaliate with a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, and hit the U.S. Navy and the British Navy in one fell swoop."


    "Your Excellency, we will definitely do it!" Lieutenant General Hans was full of confidence.


    All the carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British fleets went to attack the capital ship formation, and the aircraft carrier formation did not suffer any losses. This not only saved them, but also provided them with a good opportunity to fight back. It can be said that the capital ship formation sacrificed itself in order to win such an opportunity. Of course, the aircraft carrier formation must seize this opportunity and severely damage the US and British fleets in one fell swoop. Otherwise, I would be too sorry for the sacrifice of the capital ship formation.


    On the eight aircraft carriers, the ground crews are still busy. The carrier-based aircraft in the hangar is being lifted to the deck by an elevator. The fleet of the second wave is preparing for takeoff. The second wave fleet still has 96 carrier-based FW-190 fighters, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. This wave of fleets will also take off soon, attacking the US and British fleets, and strive to severely damage the US and British fleets in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that in order to defeat the US and British fleets in one fell swoop, the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet has done its best. They didn''t even keep the anti-aircraft fighter jets, and sent them all out, in order to secure the victory in one fell swoop.


    The capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, the fierce battle is still going on. The second wave of carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets is still besieging the German capital ship formation. And the warships of the German battleship formation are alsounching a heroic counterattack. Anti-aircraft guns of various calibers andrge-caliber anti-aircraft machine guns were still firing fiercely.


    The battleship is burning, sinking. The wreckage of battleships and sailors who fell into the water are everywhere on the sea.


    The capital ship formation of the local fleet suffered heavy losses under the attack of the carrier-based air fleet of the US and British fleets. However, they are still persisting. Because, with their own sacrifices, they gave the German navy a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "General, the captain of the battlecruiser ''Wools'' requested to abandon the ship. They couldn''t hold on any longer. They were hit by 25 aerial bombs and 12 torpedoes sessively." Rear Admiral Rudolph reported.


    Lieutenant General Gerke nodded, his heart seemed to be bleeding. He knew that after this battle, the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet was almost wiped out.


    "I hope our sacrifice can be exchanged for a victory!" Lieutenant General Gerke secretly said to himself in his heart.


    The sailors on the battlecruiser ''Wools'' left the battleship in lifeboats. Soon, the battleship sank into the sea and became the third battleship lost by the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet in this battle.


    The battlecruiser ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' is under siege. Most of the warships that escorted it have been damaged. Although the rest of the warships are still holding on, they are no longer able to withstand the attack of the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets.


    "General, I''m afraid the ''Grand Kurf¨¹rst'' won''t be able tost much longer." Major General Rudolph said with grief on his face.


    "The Americans and the British have also lost a lot of carrier-based aircraft. I am afraid that they will no longer be able tounch arge-scale offensive. And our counterattack will soon begin. In this battle, we will definitely Win the final victory." Lieutenant General Gerke is full of confidence in winning the final victory.


    "Sir, we are out of bombs and torpedoes."


    "Damn it, retreat! elerate the return, refill fuel and ammunition, and thenunch an attack." Themander of the US and British Navy''s carrier fleet ordered.


    Although, they have achieved very good results. However, if you count their own losses, such a result is obviously not enough.


    The second wave of the US-British fleet has a total of 612 carrier-based aircraft. But after the interception of the German carrier-based fighter jets and the attack of the German fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower, there were less than two hundred left. Even including the rest of the first wave of aircraft, there are only 350 aircraft in total. This is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the carrier-based aircraft forces of the US and British fleets. Calcted in this way, their losses have already reached 70%.


    It can be said that after consuming so many carrier-based aircraft. It is already impossible for the US and British fleets to win this naval battle.


    On the "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier, the gship of the US and British fleets, Lieutenant General Halsey is reporting the results of the battle to Admiral Ernest King.


    "General, our carrier-based aircraft has now sunk four capital ships of the German Navy, and more than 20 cruisers and destroyers have been sunk by us. The other three capital ships have also been severely damaged. It can be said that the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet has suffered a devastating blow." Lieutenant General Halsey reported.


    "Very good, as long as we work harder, we canpletely kill them." Admiral Ernest King seemed very satisfied with the victory of the carrier air group.


    "However, General, our carrier-based air fleet has suffered a great loss due to the interception of the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets and the enemy''s carrier-based air defense firepower. And, so far, we have not found the Germans aircraft carrier formation." Lieutenant General Halsey reminded.


    The smile on Admiral Ernest Jin''s face froze immediately.

 Chapter 1644: fatal mistake

    "What''s going on? Isn''t the German aircraft carrier and capital ship together?" Admiral Ernest King asked.


    Originally, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his own carrier-based aircraft fleet just sinking the German capital ship. But now, I immediately felt the problem.


    The US and British fleets seem to have an advantage in this naval battle and have achieved huge results. However, thinking about it now, it seems that there is a deep conspiracy of the Germans in it!


    "Judging from the reaction of the carrier air group, the German capital ship and the aircraft carrier are not together. Our carrier air group only discovered the German capital ship formation, and thenunched an attack. The German capital ship was not found. Aircraft carrier." Lieutenant General Halsey replied affirmatively.


    "Damn, this seems to be a trap. The Germans once again set a trap for our subordinates." Admiral Ernest King looked angry and remorseful. He was ashamed of being too happy to see through such a simple German trap.


    "Yes, General. The Germans are likely to sacrifice their capital ship formation to keep their aircraft carrier formation. This is undoubtedly very dangerous for us." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    "Damn it!" Admiral Ernest King couldn''t help cursing.


    "General, this is not the most dangerous. It is very likely that the German aircraft carrier formation hasunched a counterattack. We must be prepared." Lieutenant General Halsey reminded.


    Admiral Ernest Jin was startled suddenly.


    "Let the carrier-based fighter jets on our ''Independence-ss'' aircraft carrier be ready. Once the German carrier-based aircraft is found, take off and intercept it immediately! All ships have also entered the air defensebat mode, ready to deal with the German attack at any time!" Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    "In addition, the returning carrier-based aircraft should give priority to replenishing ammunition and fuel for the carrier-based fighter jets. If the Germans really dispatched carrier-based aircraft to attack us, they must also take off to fight." Admiral Ernest King Then ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey nodded.


    It''s just that the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British fleets suffered too much loss. Once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft reallyunched a counterattack. Whether they can resist it is very difficult to say.


    The first wave of carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British fleets has returned. But the huge fleet when it took off is not much left now. This is undoubtedly an extremely heavy blow to the US and British navies. Of the 648 carrier-based aircraft, less than 150 returned. Among them, the number of fighter jets is only more than forty.


    Admiral Ernest King stood on the ind of the USS Essex aircraft carrier, watching the return of carrier-based aircraft one after another, feeling very heavy.


    Although, their carrier-based air fleet achieved good results, sinking many warships of the German Navy. However, these are not what he wants. If all the capital ships that were sunk and severely damaged were reced by aircraft carriers, maybe he would still be happy. But now, he couldn''tugh at all.


    "Damn Germans! May God bless us!" Admiral Ernest King couldn''t help praying like God, praying for good luck to lead them. Otherwise, they might fail again this time. Once it fails again, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy may never have a chance again.


    On the "Ark Royal" aircraft carrier, Admiral John Tovey and Admiral Andrew Cunningham were also frowning, watching those carrier-based nesnd. The loss of the first wave of carrier-based fleet was too great, which made them a little uneptable.


    "How could the loss be sorge? A total of more than 600 carrier-based aircraft took off, and now there is only a little left? The loss exceeds 70%! Could it be that the Germans are really so strong?" John ? Admiral Tovey looked distressed.


    The strength of the British navy is not strong now. After losing so many carrier-based aircraft and pilots, it will undoubtedly be very difficult to replenish them. That''s why he was very distressed by the heavy loss.


    "The Germans dispatched arge number of carrier-based fighter jets to intercept. Moreover, their fleet''s air defense firepower is very fierce, much stronger than our carrier-based air defense firepower. Therefore, our carrier-based air fleet will lose so much, right? !¡± Admiral Andrew Cunningham said.


    "How about our results? Two waves of carrier-based aircraft, with more than 1,200 carrier-based aircraft, should be able to wipe out the German fleet in one fell swoop." Admiral John Tovey asked. Originally, he was full of confidence in his own carrier-based aircraft fleet. But now, seeing such arge loss of one''s own carrier-based aircraft fleet. This also made his confidence shake.


    "ording to the information obtained, we have already sunk four German capital ships and severely damaged the remaining three. It should be said that the results of the battle are still very good." Admiral Andrew Cunningham said.


    Admiral John Tovey nodded. If the result is good, then he will be relieved.


    "General, the United States informed us to prepare the fleet for air defense operations. The carrier-based aircraft thatnded should give priority to replenishing ammunition and fuel for the carrier-based fighter jets." A staff officer reported.


    "What''s going on? Has something happened?" Admiral John Tovey was a little puzzled.


    Andrew Cunningham Admiral is also a little confused.


    "It''s not right, there is a problem!" Admiral Andrew Cunningham immediately discovered the problem.


    "Yes, General. The United States is saying that our carrier-based aircraft group only attacked the capital ship formation of the German Navy, and did not find their aircraft carrier formation." The staff officer continued.


    "What? How did this happen? Why did you make such a mistake?" Admiral John Tovey and Admiral Andrew Cunningham both changed their faces drastically. They all know very well what that means.


    "Damn it, are those carrier pilots idiots? Are theirmanders idiots? Theyunched an attack when they saw the German capital ship. Don''t they know that the biggest threat to us is the German aircraft carrier? Admiral John Tovey cursed.


    "General, it is obvious that our carrier-based aircraft pilots andmanders have ignored this problem. However, this is a fatal mistake for us! A mistake that can affect the oue of this naval battle .¡± Admiral Andrew Cunningham looked serious.


    It''s just that it''s only now that I wake up, it seems to be toote.

 Chapter 1645: Battle to the Death (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Order our fleet and prepare for battle. The German aircraft carrier has not been attacked, which means that their strength has not been damaged too much. They canunch a counterattack against us at any time!" Admiral Andrew Cunningham Said.


    "Well! Next we will face a greater test. Otherwise, we will lose in this naval battle." Admiral John Tovey also said.


    The mood of both of them is veryplicated. Before, they still looked like they had the chance to win, thinking that winning this naval battle was already a certainty. But now, the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. They''re going from winners to losers in no time.


    Although, the carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleets have caused heavy losses to the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, and even almost wiped out the entire army. Based on the results of this aspect, they are undoubtedly in the position of winners. However, once the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleetunches an attack, perhaps they will have to pay greater casualties.


    When the order to prepare for the battle wasmunicated to the ships, the entire US and British fleet became tense. Some low-level sailors were even more stunned. Didn''t they say before that they were going to win this naval battle? How did ite to the point of life and death again in a blink of an eye? This has be too fast, right?


    However, the sailors, who are used to obeying orders, rushed to their posts as soon as possible, preparing to face a powerful enemy.


    An anti-aircraft gun is already pointing at the sky, and as soon as the German carrier-based aircraft appears, they will take off immediately.


    On the four "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers, all F4U fighter jets are ready to take off. The pilot has even entered the cockpit and is on standby. As soon as the air search radar finds the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, they will immediately take off to intercept them.


    Although, these pilots are very clear. Once the German carrier-based fleetunches an attack, the fighter jets it escorts are likely to tear them to pieces. However, at this point, they have no other way.


    The first wave of carrier-based fleets returned by the US and British navies, the fighter jets inside have also be the priority aircraft for take-off preparations. After all, as soon as the next battle begins, they have to take off immediately and fight at the forefront.


    "Will the Germanse?" Admiral Ernest King frowned on the aircraft carrier ''Essex''.


    Judging from the current situation, he undoubtedly does not want the German navy tounch a counterattack. Although, the US and British fleets lost arge number of carrier-based aircraft in this naval battle. But they almost wiped out a battleship formation of the German Navy. Four battleships were sunk, three were severely damaged, and arge number of cruisers and destroyers were sunk. This is already a rare victory for them. As long as the fleet can safely withdraw to the maind, the lost carrier-based aircraft will soon be replenished. At that time, they will have another chance to fight the German navy.


    It''s just that the development of the situation is often not shifted by people''s will. The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy hase to revenge.


    When the second wave of carrier-based aircraft of the US and British fleetspleted their attack on the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet and were about to return, the first wave of carrier-based aircraftunched by the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet had already appeared in the US-British fleet. Within the air search radar.


    "Woo!" A shrill siren sounded over the fleet. All officers and soldiers of the entire fleet have entered a state of preparation for battle.


    "How big are the Germans?" Admiral Ernest King asked.


    "General, the Germans dispatched at least 400 carrier-based aircraft." Lieutenant General Halsey replied.


    General Ernest Jin''s face was very ugly. Although the strength of the US and British fleets is veryrge, being attacked by more than 400 enemy carrier-based aircraft is still a huge threat to them. If you are not careful, you will pay a heavy price. What''s more, what appeared this time may only be the first wave of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. In the future, there will definitely be a second wave of carrier-based aircraft groups. At that time, their losses will be even greater.


    "Order the air defense fighter jets to take off, and let them intercept the German carrier-based aircraft group anyway!" Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Halsey nodded.


    After receiving the order, the F4U fighter jets on the four "Independence-ss" aircraft carriers immediately began to take off. On each "Independence-ss" aircraft carrier, 24 F4U fighter jets took off.


    In addition, the remaining F4U fighters in the first wave of carrier-based air fleet returning to the voyage also made preparations for takeoff again and began to take off to meet the enemy. The entire US and British fleet took off a total of 130 F4U fighter jets this time to face the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. This is already the best effort the US and British fleets can do.


    "Order the fleet to enter air defense mode! Everyone sticks to their posts. If you want to return to the maind alive, you must resist the German attack!" Admiral Ernest King said through gritted teeth.


    He is very clear that it is now a matter of life and death. If it is not able to withstand the attack of the German navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet this time, the entire US and British fleet may pay a heavy price. At that time, they willpletely lose this war.


    "Yes, General."


    All warships of the US and British fleets are ready for air defense. However, whether it can resist the German attack is something that everyone has no idea.


    "Ready to fight!"


    When the carrier-based aircraft of both sides were about to meet, themanders of both sides gave orders.


    The number of **** fighter jets for the German carrier-based fleet reached 144. All are carrier-based FW-190 fighters, which have better performance than the F4U fighters of the US military.


    Under themand of themander, 10 carrier-based fighter squadrons of the German Navy rushed to more than 130 F4U fighter jets of the US and British navies.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    A fierce air battle ensued, and the fighter nes of both sides fired at each other with aviation machine guns and cannons.


    For a while, fighter nes were continuously hit, caught fire, and fell into the sea.


    Although, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the US and British navies worked very hard and were also very brave. Not intimidated by the German carrier-based aircraft. However, they are still at a disadvantage in airbat. When the two sides fought against each other in the first day of the new year, the US and British navies lost far more carrier-based aircraft than the German carrier-based aircraft.

 Chapter 1646: The primary goal (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Boom boom boom!"


    An F4U fighter was hit by several 20mm cannon shells. The entire ne was torn to pieces in an instant. The pilot was also hit by shrapnel and was killed instantly.


    The German carrier-based FW-190 fighter that shot down the F4U fighter flew towards another target.


    Although the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy only allocated 10 squadrons, that is, 120 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets to face the more than 130 F4U fighter jets of the US and British navies. However, they still gained an absolute upper hand in airbat. The carrier-based aircraft groups of the US and British navies werepletely suppressed during the battle, and fighter nes were constantly shot down. In contrast, the **** fighter jets of the German Navy suffered very small losses.


    "Damn! The performance of the German carrier-based aircraft is still so good. Doesn''t it mean that our F4U fighter jets are no worse than the German fighter jets? Why is there such a result?" An American pilot''s words were full of helplessness.


    "Asshole, don''t the people who designed the ne over there know how powerful the German fighter jets are?" Another pilot alsoined.


    "God, I''m bitten, who will help me?" A pilot yelled in horror.


    But before the other pilots had time to rescue him, screams came from the earphones. Obviously, the ne driven by this pilot has been hit by the German carrier-based FW-190 fighter.


    "Damn, find a way to get rid of these fighter jets of the Germans andunch an attack on their dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. They cannot be allowed to attack our fleet. Otherwise, everything will be over!" an Americanmander ordered.


    "Sir, we simply cannot resist the attack of the German carrier-based fighter jets, let alone get rid of them." A U.S. military pilot replied very helplessly.


    Although, they all know very well that the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy are very threatening to the fleet. If you want to keep the fleet, you must find a way to shoot down the German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft first. But sadly, that simply can''t be done.


    This air battle is almost one-sided. Although some fighter nes were shot down by the German army, overall, they still gained a huge advantage. This allowed the Germanmander to continuously separate fighter nes to provide cover for dive bombers and torpedo attack nes. In order to facilitate the attack on the warships of the US and British navies, these fighters can suppress the anti-aircraft firepower on the battleships, thereby covering their own dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, and even further increasing the probability of hitting enemy ships.


    "General, the result of the air battle is very unfavorable to us. Our loss is much higher than that of the Germans. Moreover, we cannot intercept the German aircraft fleet. The German dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft are rushing towards us. We are also getting closer. It is estimated that after fifteen minutes, an attack will beunched against us." Lieutenant General Halsey reported.


    Admiral Ernest King nodded. He also knew that the fighter pilots on board his side had already done their best. However, the enemies are too strong, making thempletely overwhelmed.


    "May God bless us! I hope our fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower can stand the test this time!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    Lieutenant General Halsey didn''t say much, but he couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes.


    Time passed little by little, and the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet was getting closer and closer to the US and British fleets. Soon, they flew to a ce only ten kilometers away from the US and British fleets.


    "Fire!"


    Following themand of themander, the anti-aircraft firepower of the US and British fleets began to fire. The 127mm anti-aircraft guns began to roar, sending powerful shells into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. During the explosion, shrapnel was scattered in all directions.


    The anti-aircraft artillery shells in this time and space still use timed fuzes, so that the shells can explode at a fixed height. As for more advanced proximity fuzes, both Germany and the United States are still developing them. However, because of its early start and huge investment, Germany has now made breakthrough progress. It is expected that soon, the anti-aircraft guns of the German navy, army and air force will be reced with this kind of fuze, so as to further improve the anti-aircraft firepower.


    "Boom!"


    A dive bomber seemed to be unlucky, and was hit directly by a 127mm anti-aircraft gun shell.


    The huge power instantly tore the dive bomber into pieces.


    "Spread out and prepare tounch an attack. Prioritize the attack on therge German aircraft carriers, get rid of them first, and then deal with those medium-sized and light aircraft carriers!" The German carrier-based aircraftmander issued an order.


    As for therge number of capital ship formations of the US and British fleets, no one cares about them. I have to admit that those huge capital ships look very mighty and majestic on the sea. But the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet will not make fatal mistakes like the Americans and British. Their goals are very clear, which are the aircraft carriers of the US Navy and the British Navy. That''s their primary goal. Unless those aircraft carriers are sunk and there are remaining ammunition, they will attack the capital ships of the US and British navies.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group got closer, all the anti-aircraft firepower of the US and British fleets began to shoot. Arge number of 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns have be the main force of anti-aircraft firepower. Although the 127mm anti-aircraft gun is powerful, it has a long range. But the rate of fire is too slow, and in such a battle, its role is undoubtedly very limited.


    The shells are constantly exploding in the air, which looks thrilling. The dense anti-aircraft firepowerwork looks so powerful, as if it wants to tear all the enemy fighter nes that break into it to pieces.


    If you are a rookie who has just entered the battlefield, you may be intimidated by such anti-aircraft firepower. However, for the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy, they are already experienced veterans, so they naturally know where the loopholes are in this seemingly dangerous anti-aircraft firepower.


    "Start the attack, first eliminate the **** warships on the outerwork, and then attack the core aircraft carrier. Let the Americans and the British see where the gap between them and us is!"


    "Yes, sir!" The pilots responded in unison.


    One after another, the German Navy''s carrier-based nes rushed towards the US Navy and the aircraft carrier formation. The nine ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carriers became their primary targets.

 Chapter 1647: Heavy damage (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Da da da!"


    Two carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets quickly passed the USS "Taylor" destroyer, which is one of the "Fletcher-ss" destroyers. Now it belongs to the aircraft carrier battle group "Yorktown".


    The "Yorktown" aircraft carrier is a newlymissioned "Essex-ss" aircraft carrier, inheriting the name of the "Yorktown" aircraft carrier that was sunk in the Azores naval battle. It''s just that the current USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier, like its predecessors, seems to be unlucky. In this naval battle, it became the first target of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group to attack.


    The bullets of the aviation machine gun swept across the anti-aircraft battery of the destroyer ''Taylor''. The bullets hit the steel te, making a nging sound, and sparks flew everywhere. At the same time, there was the sound of a bullet hitting a human body.


    "Ah!" There were screams one after another. Sailors continued to be hit and fell in a pool of blood.


    Although the "Fletcher-ss" destroyer has a discement of up to 2,000 tons, in addition to being equipped with five 127mm main guns, it also has ten 40mm anti-aircraft guns and seven 20mm anti-aircraft guns, which can be regarded as powerful firepower.


    But at the moment when its anti-aircraft firepower was suppressed, the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy immediatelyunched an attack.


    Four dive bombers began to dive towards the destroyer from a high altitude.


    At a height of only 500 meters above the sea, four dive bombers dropped bombs. A heavy-duty aviation armor-piercing projectile weighing 500 kilograms roared and mmed into the destroyer ''Taylor''.


    "Bastard, evade!" The captain of the destroyer ''Taylor'' shouted loudly.


    The destroyer ''Taylor'' immediately made an emergency evasion. The entire battleship rushed left and right, avoiding the danger from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded from the stern of the destroyer ''Taylor'', and the entire stern of the ship was enveloped inside. A bomb hit the stern of the ship, blowing the stern to pieces. Even the drive shaft was blown off. The power of the destroyer "Taylor" began to lose rapidly, and soon it was floating on the sea like a dead fish.


    Subsequently, the German dive bombersunched an attack again, and three aerial bombs hit the destroyer, sending the 2,000-ton destroyer directly into the sea.


    Next, the German carrier-based aircraft group rushed towards the inner cruiser fiercely. Despite being hit by the anti-aircraft firepower of the US fleet, the German carrier-based aircraft also suffered certain losses. Some dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft were hit by anti-aircraft fire during the bombing process and fell into the sea. However, their offense has generally achieved great results.


    One U.S. warship after another was hit and a raging fire ignited. Sea water poured into the hull even more frantically, causing the US warship to sink.


    "Asshole, the Germans are focusing on attacking the ''Yorktown''. The **** warships of the ''Yorktown'' suffered heavy losses, and they are about to fail!" Lieutenant General Halsey couldn''t help but cursed.


    General Ernest Jin also had an ugly face. Once the anti-aircraft firepower is broken by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, you don''t need to think about it, and the German carrier-based aircraft will definitely attack the aircraft carrier. Although the aircraft carrier isrger, it is even more impossible to resist the siege of the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "Not only the ''Yorktown'' is in crisis, but the ''Ho'' and ''Wasp'' are also in danger. The Germans are attacking these three aircraft carrier battle groups at the same time." Ernest King will say.


    It is not known whether the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet was intentional or unintentional. The three aircraft carriers they attacked were all newlymissioned aircraft carriers this time. And they are all aircraft carriers that inherited the names of those aircraft carriers that were sunk in the Azores naval battle.


    The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy has as many as 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. Even if itunches an attack on three aircraft carrier battle groups at the same time, its strength is more than enough.


    Moreover, the tactics adopted by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet have also been tested in actualbat. They did not rashlyunch an attack on the aircraft carrier at the core of the fleet, because that would be attacked by anti-aircraft fire from all directions. That way, it will be easier to be shot down. Prioritize the attack on the **** warships of the aircraft carrier, tear off its anti-aircraft firepower, and thenunch an attack on the aircraft carrier. In that case, rtively speaking, it will be much easier, and the loss will be much smaller.


    As destroyers and cruisers were sunk one after another, the aircraft carriers of the US fleet became precarious.


    "Good job, the American aircraft carrier is already in front of us. They are like undressed beauties, just waiting for us to be lucky!" The German pilots shouted loudly.


    Indeed, in the eyes of these pilots, the U.S. aircraft carrier is like a peerless beauty, prompting them to drive their nes towards each other. It''s just that they went with death.


    "Woo!"


    Six dive bombersunched an attack on the "Yorktown" aircraft carrier. The shrill whistling sound even made many sailors on the aircraft carrier cover their ears.


    However, those air defense soldiers still manipted the anti-aircraft guns to fight back.


    A dive bomber had not had time to drop a bomb, and was hit just as it entered the dive course. The entire ne caught fire and the pilot was killed on the spot. However, the pilot hit the deck of the aircraft carrier directly, and a violent explosion urred.


    You know, this dive bomber is carrying two heavy aviation armor-piercing bombs, and there is still a lot of fuel in the fuel tank. Both the bomb and the fuel exploded, setting off a fire.


    The other five dive bombers took this opportunity to drop bombs. Five heavy-duty aviation armor-piercing shells mmed into the deck of the aircraft carrier. Although only three hits were made, they still prated the deck of the aircraft carrier and exploded inside the aircraft carrier,pletely blowing up the cabins inside.


    Rolling thick smoke rose from the aircraft carrier ''Yorktown'', and the mes shot into the sky. No need to think about it, this huge aircraft carrier has been severely damaged. As for whether it can survive the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, it is very difficult to say.


    When the aircraft carrier "Yorktown" was besieged by carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, the aircraft carriers "Wasp" and "Ho" were also attacked, and a raging fire ignited. Despite efforts by damage control personnel to salvage the carriers, attacks by German air groups continued. Whether it will be sunk or not may only depend on God''s will.

 Chapter 1648: lost

    "Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded on the "Yorktown" aircraft carrier, and the carrier-based nes of the German Navy were frantically smashing aerial bombs at the aircraft carrier. Although the aircraft carrier ''Yorktown'' has increased its speed to 30 knots at this moment, and is rushing left and right on the sea like a bison, it is still unable to escape the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, and aerial bombs continue to capture hit.


    Four torpedo attack aircraftunched an attack on the aircraft carrier ''Yorktown'' from the nks. At this moment, the aircraft carrier ''York City'' was avoiding the aerial bombs in the sky, so it didn''t notice at all.


    Four torpedo attack aircraft dropped torpedoes less than 800 meters away from the USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier. Eight heavy aviation torpedoes hit the sea heavily and sank into the sea. But it quickly came out and rushed towards the aircraft carrier ''Yorktown'' at high speed.


    "Torpedo! I found a torpedo on the port side!" The sailors on the aircraft carrier spotted the torpedo rushing at high speed, and roared heart-piercingly.


    The captain of the aircraft carrier also noticed the threat and immediately instructed the aircraft carrier to make an emergency turn.


    But unfortunately, it''s still toote. Of the four torpedoes, two scored hits.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two heavy-duty torpedoes exploded on the side of the aircraft carrier, and the high-energy explosives inside the warhead exploded with enormous power in an instant. Tworge holes were torn open in the underwater armor of the USS ''Yorktown'' aircraft carrier. Sea water began to pour into the aircraft carrier''s hull frantically.


    Although there are multiple watertightpartments inside the ''Essex-ss'' aircraft carrier. Even if it is hit by a torpedo, as long as the watertightpartment is closed, it will not have much impact on the aircraft carrier. However, the battle has only just begun. As the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group became more and more fierce, the USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier was shot more and more. It won''t be long before this aircraft carrier will probably be sunk.


    After the fierce battlested for more than 20 minutes, the USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier had been destroyed. The entire hull was burning, and it had already been hit by as many as 20 aviation armor-piercing shells. The fire that ignited in the battleship could not be extinguished at all, and it was still spreading to the sinking cabin. The poisonous gas produced by the fire will even kill many sailors.


    In addition, the "Yorktown" aircraft carrier hit a full eight heavy torpedoes. As a result, its hull has been seriously flooded. Although several watertightpartments have been closed, the hull has tilted slightly due to too much water ingress.


    "Sir, our aircraft carrier has suffered too much damage. It is irreparable, please abandon the ship." The officer in charge of damage control reported to the captain. Despite their efforts, the attack was too much for the aircraft carrier to hold on any longer.


    "Is it irreparable?" The captain was obviously a little bit reluctant.


    "Yes, sir. Our aircraft carrier is tilting. Moreover, the German attack is still continuing, causing our hull to be damaged more and more seriously. In this case, it is estimated that after ten minutes, our hull may Overturned."


    The captain hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay, abandon ship!"


    After the captain of the USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier gave the order to abandon the ship, the sea valve was opened, which further elerated the sinking of the aircraft carrier. Ten minutester, the "Yorktown" aircraft carrier sank into the sea. Uh, most of the sailors on the aircraft carrier withdrew safely. But whether they can survive this naval battle depends on whether God blesses them.


    "Boom!"


    Less than five minutes after the USS "Yorktown" aircraft carrier sank, an earth-shattering explosion sounded on the USS "Ho" aircraft carrier. Billows of smoke rose into the sky from the aircraft carrier USS Ho.


    "What''s going on? Did the ammunition depot explode?" Admiral Ernest Jin''s face was very ugly.


    "It''s either an ammunition depot or an oil depot!" Lieutenant General Halsey looked gloomy.


    Whether it is an oil depot or an ammunition depot, once a martyrdom explosion urs during a battle, the threat to the aircraft carrier is fatal. Almost no aircraft carrier can survive the explosion of an ammunition depot or an oil depot.


    The aircraft carrier ''Bumblebee'' was indeed pierced by an aerial bomb in its ammunition depot, resulting in a martyrdom explosion. Thousands of tons of ammunition inside exploded. The huge power almost destroyed the entire aircraft carrier. Especially the bottom of the hull waspletely blown up. Sea water is pouring into the hull crazily, and the entire aircraft carrier is sinking into the sea at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than five minutes before and after, the aircraft carrier "Ho" sank into the sea, bing the second aircraft carrier sunk by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    "General, both the ''Yorktown'' and the ''Ho'' were sunk by the Germans. The ''Ho'' is under siege and is in a very dangerous situation." Lieutenant General Halsey looked serious.


    General Ernest King nodded: "We have already lost this battle!"


    Although, they caused a near-destructive blow to the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s home fleet. But now they have lost two fleet aircraft carriers, and the other one may be lost soon. In addition, the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy will continue tounch attacks, which will only cause greater losses to the US and British navies.


    At this moment, the aircraft carrier ''Wasp'' is indeed in a very dangerous situation. The carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy has almost eliminated its **** warships, and is concentrating onunching the final attack.


    Aerial bombs and torpedoes are hitting the aircraft carrier one after another. Make its hull suffer more damage.


    In addition to the "Wasp" aircraft carrier, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group also began to attack other aircraft carrier battle groups. They are obviously determined to sink more aircraft carriers of the US and British navies in this attack, thusying the foundation for the final victory.


    The dying struggle of the USS "Wasp" aircraft carrier did notst long. Less than ten minutester, the aircraft carrier also sank into the sea, bing the third aircraft carrier lost by the U.S. Navy in this naval battle.


    Although, the U.S. Navy has a total of nine fleet carriers and four light carriers. However, the three fleet aircraft carriers were sunk, which is undoubtedly a very heavy blow. What''s more, the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group continues. No one knows how many aircraft carriers and other warships the US and British navies will lose in the next naval battle. But one thing is certain, that is, the US and British navies may all face a disastrous defeat in this naval battle.

 Chapter 1649: withdrawal

    The anti-aircraft firepower on the **** battleship of the USS "Bunker Hill" aircraft carrier is firing crazily into the air, and the dense rain of bullets roared into the sky, chasing the German carrier-based aircraft group.


    However, those carrier-based aircraft were like seagulls, nimbly shuttling through the rain of bullets. It may seem dangerous, but every time it can avoid these anti-aircraft fires dangerously and dangerously. The number of carrier-based aircraft that were actually hit was not many.


    "Boom!"


    A destroyer was hit by a torpedo, and the warhead of the heavy aviation torpedo exploded with amazing power, almost blowing the destroyer in two. Sea water poured into the destroyer''s hull frantically, and soon the destroyer with a discement of more than 2,000 tons sank into the sea.


    After three aircraft carriers were sunk in session, the remaining carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy, which still had bombs and torpedoes, began to attack the aircraft carrier battle group "Bunker Hill" and the aircraft carrier battle group "Franklin".


    Destroyers and cruisers one after another sank under the attack of the German carrier-based aircraft group. This has caused the air defense firepower of these two aircraft carrier battle groups to be rapidly weakened. It is foreseeable that their air defense firepowerwork will be torn to pieces in a short time. At that time, the two aircraft carriers at the core of the aircraft carrier battle group will also suffer.


    "General, the Germans are besieging the ''Bunker Hill'' and the ''Franklin''. They obviously want to sink ourrge aircraft carrier first." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    Admiral Ernest King nodded. In fact, Lieutenant General Halsey did not need to say, he could see it. The German''s attack goal is very clear, that is to kill theserge aircraft carriers first, and then deal with other aircraft carriers, and eliminate the aircraft carrier formations of the US and British fleets, or try their best to weaken them. In this case, the US and British fleets will suffer heavy losses and will no longer be able to pose a threat to the German navy.


    Soon, the **** warships of the USS "Bunker Hill" aircraft carrier battle group and the "Franklin" aircraft carrier battle group suffered heavy losses. Their tight air defensework was alsopletely torn apart. Although their counterattack also caused a lot of losses to the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. Butpared to the results they achieved, such a small loss ispletely insignificant.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Aerial bombs hit the aircraft carriers ''Bunker Hill'' and ''Franklin''. Therge flight decks of these two aircraft carriers became the best targets for the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. The flight deck was prated and the bomb exploded inside the hull, causing massive damage to both aircraft carriers.


    How long has it been in the United States, the USS "Bunker Hill" and the USS "Franklin" have be scarred. Fortunately, by this time, the carrier-based fleet of the German Navy had finished dropping bombs and torpedoes and had to return. This leaves some time for the U.S. Navy to repair the damaged warship.


    "General, the German carrier-based aircraft have retreated, and they have no ammunition." Lieutenant General Halsey said.


    Admiral Ernest Jin couldn''t see a trace of joy on his face. So far, they have had three aircraft carriers sunk and two more severely damaged. Moreover, these aircraft carriers are allrge fleet aircraft carriers! Such a loss seems to have been greater than the loss of the German Navy. What''s more deadly is that no one knows whether the German navy willunch a second round of attacks. In that case, the U.S. Navy will definitely lose more aircraft carriers. This will undoubtedly make their losses worse.


    "Order the fleet to speed up the evacuation! It doesn''t matter whether the Germans willunch a second round of attacks. But we have no ability tounch a counterattack against them." Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    The second wave of returning fleets of the US and British fleets also began tond. However, the second wave of fleet also suffered a lot of losses. The two wave fleet originally had more than 1,200 carrier-based aircraft. But now the total number of carrier-based aircraft returning to the voyage is only more than three hundred and less than four hundred. If the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy can be found and another round of attacks can beunched, it may be able to give the German Navy a little color. However, so far they still don''t know where the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation is. Even if they searched in the direction of the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, nothing was found. This made the generals of the US and British fleets very clear that the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation must be in another direction.


    In addition, if the US and British fleets attempt tounch a third wave of attacks, more preparation time will be required. And this, I am afraid, will also create opportunities for the German navy to continue tounch attacks. At that time, their losses may be even greater.


    Another reason is that the loss of carrier-based fighter jets of the US and British fleets is too great, so that they simply do not have enough strength to **** dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. Once intercepted by the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets again, their carrier-based aircraft fleet will inevitably encounter a massacre.


    The US and British fleets began to turn in an attempt to withdraw from this sea area. But unfortunately, as soon as the order was issued, their air search radar discovered the second wave of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group.


    The second wave of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet consists of 96 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. Compared with the first wave of fleet, although there are nearly 50 fewer **** fighters. However, the carrier-based fighter jets of the US and British fleets also suffered heavy losses, and there were not many left. So, they are already more than enough to provide air defense protection for the fleet.


    Although, in order to intercept the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, the US and British fleets once again took off with a small number of F4U fighter jets to intercept. However, before they had time tounch an attack on the German Navy''s dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, they were attacked by the **** fighter jets of the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet. Not only did they suffer heavy losses, but they were also dispersed.


    After the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy caught up with the US and British fleets, the huge carrier-based aircraft fleet immediatelyunched an attack. The USS ''Bunker Hill'' aircraft carrier, which was on fire and emitting thick smoke, was the first target of the attack by the USS ''Franklin'' aircraft carrier.


    As aerial bombs and torpedoes hit the two aircraft carriers one after another, the two aircraft carriers were quickly sent to the bottom of the sea.


    When the "Bunker Hill" aircraft carrier and the "Franklin" aircraft carrier were sunk, the German Navy''s carrier fleet began to attack the aircraft carrier battle group where several otherrge aircraft carriers were located.


    The ''Essex'' aircraft carrier battle group, the ''Brave'' aircraft carrier battle group, the ''Bennington'' aircraft carrier battle group and the ''Boxer'' aircraft carrier battle group have all be targets of attack.

 Chapter 1650: A crushing defeat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions continued to be heard, and warships sank in the midst of burning, sinking into the cold Antic seabed with their glory.


    Although, these warships can be said to have been piled up with huge sums of money. However, it was easily destroyed now.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Facing the attack from the sky, the warships on the sea are also tenaciously fighting back with anti-aircraft firepower. However, even so, their counterattack seemed very weak. The situation on the entire battlefield seemed to bepletely controlled by the German Navy.


    "Bastard! Damn the Germans, are they trying to kill us all?" Admiral Ernest King paled on the battleship "Montana", the gship of the U.S. Navy''s battleship formation.


    The attack targets of those carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy are all several fleet aircraft carriers of the US Navy. So, those capital ships are safe now. After the "Essex" aircraft carrier was attacked, Admiral Ernest King moved his headquarters from the "Essex" aircraft carrier to the "Montana" battleship.


    However, watching his own aircraft carrier being continuously sunk and weakened, Admiral Ernest King felt as if he was bleeding. Although, the loss of this naval battle seems to be a little smaller than that of the Azores naval battle. But now the U.S. Navy has only such a little wealth left! If they are all lost, it will be tantamount to giving up the Antic to the German Navy.


    "General, the ''Essex'', ''Brave'', ''Bennington'' and ''Boxer'' are all under siege by the Germans. This time, I am afraid they are doomed." Haspen? There was obvious lingering fear in Admiral Kimmel''s tone. Fortunately, the main target of the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy is their aircraft carrier formation. If the attack is on their capital ship formation, then the remaining six capital ships of the U.S. Navy may also be unable to withstand it. Even if the ''Montana-ss'' battleship has solid armor, but in the face of overwhelming bombs and torpedoes, it still has only one life to be sunk.


    Ernest? Admiral Jin nodded with difficulty. He also knew that if all nine fleet aircraft carriers were lost, it would be a heavy blow to the US Navy. It is impossible for the remaining few light aircraft carriers and capital ships to confront the German Navy.


    Aboard the aircraft carrier "Ark Royal", the gship of the British Royal Navy, Admiral John Tovey and Admiral Andrew Cunningham were also pale. Although, the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the German Navy did notunch an attack on the British Navy. But this is entirely because the aircraft carriers of the British Navy are nothing more than medium-sized aircraft carriers. Before sinking thoserge fleet carriers of the US Navy, the carrier fleet of the German Navy simply dismissed them. But the U.S. Navy suffered such arge loss this time, and it was also a heavy blow to the British Navy. After all, they are coalition forces now, united against the German Navy. If the U.S. Navy loses too much, it will have to let them deal with the German Navy alone. With the strength of the British navy, how could they possibly deal with the German navy?


    "The Americans are finished this time, and all theirrge aircraft carriers will be lost. Next, we will have no way to confront the German Navy." Admiral John Tovey said.


    "Yes, General. It''s hard to imagine that the Germans defeated us with just one fleet." Admiral Andrew Cunningham sighed helplessly.


    Before they all thought that they had the chance to win. After all, thebined strength of the American fleet and the British fleet is enough to suppress the German Navy''s home fleet. However, the German Navy abandoned the car to save themander, and the US and British fleets made a fatal mistake, which finally ruined the good situation. Now, even under the counterattack of the Germans, they suffered heavy losses. It can be said that they have lost aplete defeat in this naval battle.


    "What should we do next? Our carrier-based aircraft also lost a lot. It is impossible to counterattack the German navy. The German carrier-based aircraft did not lose a lot. They even have the ability tounch the first Three rounds of attacks. At that time, after the ninerge fleet aircraft carriers of the Americans are sunk, their targets may be aimed at us. Our eight medium-sized aircraft carriers may be the targets of the Germans. "Admiral John Tovey was a little worried.


    There is no doubt that once the nine fleet aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy are all sunk, the eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy will be the targets of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham couldn''t help frowning tightly together. When the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy were besieging therge fleet aircraft carriers of the US Navy, they were also watching the battle. It can be said that the anti-aircraft firepower of the American fleet is already very strong, and the anti-aircraft firepower of the British fleet is not much stronger than that of the American fleet. Once the German navyunches an attack on them, their performance will not be any better than that of the US fleet. This also means that once the aircraft carriers of the British fleet are attacked, they may only be sunk.


    "Be prepared for air defense as much as possible! Once the German carrier-based aircraft group attacks us, we will have to fight back." Admiral Andrew Cunningham said.


    The only thing they can do is to do their best and obey the destiny. Of course, they all hope to survive this disaster safely. It is best for the German Navy to cancel the third round of offensive afterunching the second round of offensive. In this case, they will be safe for the time being.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy has reached thest juncture in its attack on the remaining four fleet aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy. When the **** warships in the four aircraft carrier battle groups were almost destroyed, they directly attacked the four aircraft carriers.


    When one after another aerial bombs and torpedoes hit these huge aircraft carriers, their fate seems to have been decided.


    As the gship of the U.S. Navy, the "Essex" aircraft carrier sessfully escaped disaster during the naval battle of the Azores. But this time, there was no hiding anymore.


    After suffering more than 20 aerial bombs and more than a dozen heavy aviation torpedoes, this aircraft carrier with a huge discement sank into the sea.


    The aircraft carrier ''Brave'', the aircraft carrier ''Bennington'' and the aircraft carrier ''Boxer'' did notst long, and were sunk one after another. So far, all nine fleet aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy have been sunk.

 Chapter 1651: Chasing down (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have won. The second wave of carrier-based aircraft fleet has begun to return. ording to the news they reported, all therge fleet aircraft carriers of the US Navy have been sunk!" Han, themander of the local fleet aircraft carrier formation Lieutenant General Si, with a smile on his face.


    "Very good, very good. It is worthy of such a big loss for our capital ship formation!" Marshal L¨¹tjens also showed a smile on his face. The capital ship formation almost suffered a devastating blow, which made him feel very distressed. But now, their counterattack has eliminated ninerge fleet aircraft carriers of the US Navy. It can be said that from the perspective of this battle damage ratio, the German Navy undoubtedly has an advantage.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the Americans lost ninerge aircraft carriers. Then, they only have four light aircraft carriers left. Although the British still have eight medium-sized aircraft carriers, they are no longer a threat to them. We have already won this naval battle." Fleet Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Carl Witzel also said with a smile.


    "Yes, we have already won!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said heavily.


    Although, the local fleet suffered a lot in this battle. But the results obtained are undoubtedly greater than their losses. What''s more, although the German Navy''s home fleet suffered heavy losses, the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet undoubtedly still have very strong strength. Once these two fleets are also involved in this naval battle, the German Navy will easily win the final victory.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, there are still three hours before dark. We can still continue tounch attacks and further cause heavy damage to the Americans and British." Lieutenant General Hans suggested.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Have the first wave of returning carrier-based aircraft been ready again?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hans replied.


    "Well, order the first wave of aircraft to take off again andunch a third round of attacks. At the same time, let the second wave of aircraft return at an elerated pace, and strive tounch a fourth round of strikes. This time, we will severely damage the US Navy and the United Kingdom in one fell swoop. Navy!" Commanded Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hans immediately went to make arrangements.


    Soon, the eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy began to take off carrier-based aircraft again. The carrier-based aircraft, which had been refueled and replenished with ammunition, flew away from the aircraft carrier and rushed towards the US and British navies, preparing to cause them further losses. After the ninerge fleet aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy were sunk, it was the turn of the eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy.


    When the air search radar of the US and British fleets once again discovered the attacking German navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, the generals of the two navies all turned pale. Especially the generals of the British Royal Navy, their faces were even more ugly. No need to think about it, the Germans will target them this time.


    But, besides ordering the fleet to prepare for air defense and face the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, do they have other ways? Although the US and British fleets still have some fighter jets left. But the number is running out. In addition, the pilots were already scared out of their wits. Now if they are allowed to continue to fight in the air, I am afraid no one will be willing. Instead of that, it is better to devote the whole army to air defense operations.


    Although the number of carrier-based aircraftunched by the German Navy in the third round of attack is far less than that of the first round of attack. However, it is still not to be underestimated.


    During the first round of attacks, the carrier-based air fleet included 144 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 144 dive bombers and 120 torpedo attack aircraft. But now, there are only 108 carrier-based FW-190 fighters, 104 dive bombers and 76 torpedo attack aircraft left in the carrier-based fleet.


    "Attack, target the medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy, and sink them all!" Themander of the German Navy''s carrier fleet issued an order.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower of the Royal Navy also opened fire, and the 127mm anti-aircraft guns were the first to attack. When the distance between the two sides was further shortened, the 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns also started firing immediately. Dense shells roared and exploded in the sky, forming dense air defense firepowers.


    "Woo!"


    There was a shrill howl, and the dive bombers of the German Navy, under the cover of fighter jets, began to attack the **** warships of the Royal Navy. It is still the same tactic, sinking the outer **** warships first, and then attacking the core aircraft carrier.


    "Fire, shoot down the German ne, hold on. Otherwise, it''s all over!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and a destroyer was broken into two pieces during the explosion, and soon sank into the icy Antic Ocean.


    As destroyers and cruisers were sunk one after another, the aircraft carriers at the core of the fleet began to be attacked.


    The first to be sunk was the British Navy''s ''Brave'' aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier with a discement of 22,500 tons was hit by more than a dozen heavy aviation armor-piercing shells. There was a raging fire. In addition, as many as eight heavy aviation torpedoes hit the aircraft carrier. Such a severe injury caused the aircraft carrier to sink into the sea very quickly.


    Immediately after the "Brave" aircraft carrier was sunk, it was the "Victory" aircraft carrier. The discement of this aircraft carrier is as high as 23,000 tons. However, under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, there is still only one life to be sunk.


    The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy shuttled among the anti-aircraft firepower. Some fighters were unlucky and were shot down by the anti-aircraft firepower. However, some fighter nes were luckier and sessfully dropped the bomb on the enemy''s aircraft carrier.


    Countless warships were hit, burning and sinking slowly.


    "Damn it! Will all our aircraft carriers be sunk by the Germans?" Admiral John Tovey looked ugly.


    Andrew? Admiral Cunningham, not a word. But from his tightly clenched fists, one could see how nervous he was.


    Under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, the British Navy''s aircraft carriers were sunk one after another.


    Although their anti-aircraft firepower also shot down many carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. However, it could not prevent their aircraft carrier from being sunk. Judging from the current battle situation, the British Navy has also lost.


    The German Navy, after experiencing the initial heavy losses, has begun to reap their victories.

 Chapter 1652: Not reconciled (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "It''s over, everything is over! I am a sinner of the Royal Navy of the British Empire!" Admiral John Tovey burst into tears as he watched his own aircraft carrier being sunk continuously.


    The current British Empire is not as good as before. It took them a long time to umte these wealth. However, in this battle, they suffered heavy losses.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham also looked livid. No matter who it is, seeing their painstaking effortse to naught, they will probably feel this way. As the deputymander of the Antic Fleet of the British Empire Navy and themander of the aircraft carrier formation, Admiral Andrew Cunningham felt as if he was bleeding from his heart at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, another aircraft carrier was exploding, thick smoke billowed, and mes shot into the sky.


    The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy is still raging. While avoiding the intensive anti-aircraft firepower, they dropped bombs and torpedoes on those aircraft carriers, sinking those huge aircraft carriers. Further added losses to the Royal Navy.


    "The British are finished too. I''m afraid there will be nothing left of their eight medium-sized aircraft carriers." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    Ernest? Admiral King nodded. In this battle, the U.S. Navy suffered heavy losses. Simrly, the British Navy also suffered heavy losses. It can be said that the joint navies of the two countries were also severely damaged by the German Navy''s home fleet. Although the German Navy lost a capital ship formation, such a loss is also not small. Butpared to their results, it is undoubtedlypletely eptable. The U.S. Navy lost ninerge fleet carriers and the British Navy lost eight medium-sized carriers. This ispletely tantamount to solving all the aircraft carrier formations of the two countries!


    Although, American and British shipyards are still working hard to build aircraft carriers. However, the construction of an aircraft carrier is time-consuming andborious. Even if the speed is increased, the construction of arge aircraft carrier will take more than a year. This time, the British and American navies lost so much. If the navies of the two countries want to restore their eyesight again, I am afraid they will have to wait until the year of the monkey. Even, the German Navy would not give them this time at all. After the Germans won this naval battle, they will definitely continue to attack, take this opportunity tond in North America, defeat the United States and Britain in one fell swoop, andpletely solve the problem.


    The massacre of the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet continued until it was almost dark. At this time, their bombs and torpedoes were almost exhausted. Coupled with the fact that the sky was getting dark, they had to return as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be very difficult tond on an aircraft carrier at night. If you don''t pay attention, the ne may be destroyed.


    The German carrier-based aircraft pilots did not want to die in the ident. Even the tragic naval battle didn''t kill them. If they died in an ident, it would be too unworthy.


    The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy left, leaving behind the devastated US and British fleets. The eight medium-sized aircraft carriers of the Royal Navy were also wiped out in this battle. Moreover, many cruisers and destroyers were lost. Although, the Royal Navy still has arge fleet of battleships. However, can these capital ships withstand the attack of the enemy''s dense carrier-based aircraft group? That is obviously unlikely.


    "We lost, this time we lost aplete defeat again!" Admiral Ernest Jin was a little dejected. Originally, he was also ambitious and wanted to lead the US and British fleets to fight a turnaround. However, I did not expect such a result in the end.


    "General, this time we may not be able to exin to the country! Your Excellency has great expectations for our actions this time." Admiral Hasben Kimmel said.


    These words immediately caused Admiral Ernest Jin even more headaches.


    "Let General John Tovey and General Andrew Cunninghame over and discuss what to do!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    "Okay, General."


    Soon, Admiral John Tovey and Admiral Andrew Cunningham boarded the battleship ''Montana'' in a traffic boat.


    "Everyone, I have to admit that we made unforgivable mistakes in this naval battle. And, in the end, we missed the victory and lost aplete defeat. But it is useless to talk about these now. Now, what do we do?" Admiral Ernest King said.


    "There is no doubt that the Germans have won this naval battle. It is impossible for us to regain the disadvantage. Under such circumstances, we had better escape at night. Otherwise, Once day breaks, the Germans will definitelyunch a new round of attacks. Don''t forget, our enemies include the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet in addition to the German Navy''s home fleet." John Tovey will say.


    General John Tovey was frightened. He knew that after this fiasco, the US and British fleets would no longer be able topete with the German navy. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly better to flee back to the country. In that case, at least part of the strength can be preserved. At the same time, you can save your own life.


    Of course, thest point is undoubtedly the most critical. As the admiral of the British Empire, Admiral John Tovey didn''t want to really die in this naval battle. He can lead the fleet to go to sea to fight, but at critical moments, he still cares about his own life very much.


    Ernest? General Jin frowned. Admiral John Tovey''s intentions, of course, he is very clear. However, he was somewhat unwilling. If you escape now and escape the pursuit of the German navy, there is no problem at all. But in that case, the US and British fleets would losepletely this time.


    "Even if we can safely withdraw to the country, what''s the use of that? After the Germans win, they will alsounch an attack on our homnd. At that time, we will not be able to escape either." Hasben Jinmei Admiral Er said.


    "Then what should we do? We can''t fight the Germans, right? Even if we fight the Germans, do we still have the capital to fight the Germans?" Admiral John Tovey said.


    "We still have four light aircraft carriers and 16 capital ships. Our strength is still very strong!" Admiral Ernest King said through gritted teeth.


    Indeed, with 4 light aircraft carriers and 16 world-ss capital ships, this is already a very powerful maritime force.

 Chapter 1653: hunting

    "General Kim, do you still have a n for us to turn defeat into victory?" Admiral Andrew Cunningham asked.


    General John Tovey stopped talking, and stared closely at General Ernest King. If he can really use the opportunity to turn defeat into victory, he will certainly not let it go. After all, whether to flee back as a loser or to return triumphantly as a winner are undoubtedly twopletely different results.


    "I can''t guarantee that we will be able to turn defeat into victory. However, we should try!" General Ernest King said.


    "What way?" Andrew Cunningham Admiral asked.


    "It is night now, and the German carrier-based aircraft can no longer take off. Moreover, their capital ship formation has been devastated. And we have as many as 16 capital ships. Among them, There are many capital ships that are very fast. We can use this group of capital ships to hunt down the aircraft carrier formation of the German home fleet. If we can sessfully kill the eight aircraft carriers of the German home fleet If so, then we don¡¯t think it¡¯s too ugly to lose this time. Even, we can barely continue to deal with the Germans in the Antic Ocean.¡± Admiral Ernest King said.


    "Can it work? We don''t know the location of the German aircraft carrier formation. They are at least 400 kilometers away from us." Admiral John Tovey frowned.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Perhaps, the Germans thought they had a chance of winning, and wanted tounch a new round of attacks on us after dawn tomorrow. So, they will continue to chase us tonight. In this case, it will give We have a chance." Admiral Husband Kimmel also said.


    Admiral Andrew Cunningham nodded: "For us, this is indeed an opportunity. If we can seed, our loss will not be so embarrassing. In addition, we can continue to persevere in the Antic Ocean ...and when more of our aircraft carriers are built, we''ll have another chance to challenge the Germans."


    "If everyone has no objections to this n, then implement it immediately. This is our only chance, and we must not miss it!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    Indeed, this is the only chance for the US and British fleets. If they can''t catch it, they will never have another chance. What awaits them will be a fiasco.


    After the senior generals of the US and British fleets reached an agreement, they immediately began to implement this n.


    The three "Iowa-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy, with a maximum speed of 33 knots, became the ships sent by the U.S. Navy to implement this n. Among the 10 capital ships of the British Navy, the maximum speed of the two "Nelson-ss" battleships is only 25 knots. The maximum speed of the four "Lion-ss" battleships is only 30 knots. The speed of the four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers is 32 knots. Therefore, only four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers are fast enough to participate in this n. Although the other "Nelson-ss" battleships and "Lion-ss" battleships have more powerful firepower, their speeds are slower. Even if they find the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation, they cannot catch up. After all, the speed of the aircraft carrier of the German Navy has also reached 30 knots.


    "Three ''Iowa-ss'' battleships and four ''Hood-ss'' battlecruisers. The strength of seven capital ships is enough. As long as our capital ships can approach the German aircraft carrier formation, they will die It''s settled!" Admiral Ernest King said.


    The aircraft carrier is indeed very powerful, and thebination of the aircraft carrier and the carrier-based aircraft has be the absolute main force in naval battles. However, under certain circumstances, the aircraft carrier is not invincible. At night, the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier cannot take off, and the aircraft carrier has lost itsbat effectiveness. Moreover, once a battleship or even a cruiser approaches, the aircraft carrier is also very dangerous. Especially the main gun of the capital ship, as long as one shell hits, it is enough to cause the aircraft carrier to be severely damaged. It is very easy for a capital ship to sink an aircraft carrier.


    Although the US and British fleets suffered heavy losses, their capital ship formations were not harmed. Especially those fast capital ships are still intact. This undoubtedly gave the US and British fleets a chance.


    In less than half an hour, the fleet consisting of three "Iowa-ss" battleships and four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers broke away from the formation and sailed eastward at high speed under the cover of night. They hope to find the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet and sink all those aircraft carriers. In that case, they will be able to regain the disadvantage.


    "May God bless the American Republic!" Admiral Ernest King secretly prayed to God.


    The current situation is indeed very unfavorable to them. Admiral Ernest Jin also had no confidence at all whether the n could be sessful this time. Therefore, he can only pray to God, and pray that a miracle will happen.


    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the German Navy''s home fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens is reading the battle report.


    "Very good, very good. The aircraft carrier formation did a very good job in this counterattack!" Marshal L¨¹tjens put down the battle report in his hand, and his face was already full of smiles.


    During this counterattack, the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet sank ninerge fleet carriers of the U.S. Navy and eight medium-sized carriers of the British Navy. As for the sunk cruisers and destroyers of the US and British navies, there are countless. This undoubtedly made the local fleet already established an advantage in this naval battle.


    "Through this naval battle, we have won!" Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy still have four light aircraft carriers, and as many as 16 capital ships. If weunch another attack after dawn tomorrow, we will definitely be able to obtain more results." Hans Zhong Will rmend.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens frowned. It would be great if the results of the battle could be further expanded. But is it really that easy?


    "The U.S. and British navies still have 16 capital ships left, which is probably also a threat to us!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, do you mean that the Americans and the British may take the risk and let their main fleet attack us?" Lieutenant General Karl Weitzer was taken aback.


    Lieutenant General Hans'' expression also became serious.

 Chapter 1654: Opportunities for the Mediterranean Fleet

    "Our capital ship formation has beenpletely lost. Once the Americans and British use capital ships to attack us, we will have no way to fight back before dawn! Even our aircraft carrier will be easily destroyed by the enemy. His capital ship was sunk." Marshal L¨¹tjens said with a serious face.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. In this case, we have to be more cautious." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Lieutenant General Hans seemed a little reconciled: "Your Excellency, if we miss this opportunity, the Americans and British will probably escape our strike radius after dawn. At that time, we want to deal with the enemy again." It is very difficult for the enemy to attack."


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Indeed, it would be a pity. However, we have won the battle so far. Next, we must be more cautious. Otherwise, if we suffer again If we are hit hard, then we have no advantage at all.¡±


    Marshal L¨¹tjens obviously wanted to ept it as soon as he saw it. This naval battle is undoubtedly very risky. Their capital ship formation has beenpletely lost. Of the seven capital ships, four were sunk, and the other three were also severely damaged. In terms of aircraft carriers, although the eight aircraft carriers did not suffer losses, nearly half of the carrier-based aircraft also lost. It can be seen how tragic this naval battle was. Fortunately, in this naval battle, they sank as many as 17 aircraft carriers of the US Navy and the British Navy, which can be regarded as almost exhausting the aircraft carriers of the US and British fleets. This also made the German Navy''s home fleet actually take advantage of this naval battle. Even if this naval battle ends like this, the German navy can be regarded as a big victory. Even, the foundation has beenid for the next victory.


    "In any case, now we need to adopt a more robust n. Order the fleet to turn north. After three hours, turn west. And, send more cruisers and destroyers to conduct reconnaissance, to ensure that once encountering the enemy With the capital ship formation, we have enough time to escape." Marshal L¨¹tjens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Although, whether the US and British fleets will send capital ship formations to attack them is just a guess. However, the local fleet took this seriously. They all hope to ensure that the aircraft carrier formation of the local fleet will not suffer too much loss in this battle. In that case, even if you have won the final victory.


    "Don''t worry, the Americans and the British won''t be able to escape this time. Although, we may not be able to attack them again. However, the Mediterranean Fleet has already gone north. They will definitely not miss this rare opportunity. Even Therefore, the Antic Fleet will also step in. Even if the Americans and the British want to escape back to their homnd, it is not so easy. Their remaining warships are very likely to be eliminated by us." Rutte Marshal Yan Si continued.


    The fleet of the German Navy in the Antic Ocean is not only the home fleet, the Mediterranean Fleet and the Antic Fleet are equally powerful. In particr, the Mediterranean Fleet has already moved northward from the waters near Bermuda.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Hans nodded. He also knew that at this time, protecting himself was the most important thing. After all, this war is far from over. Although the German Navy has gained an advantage in the war, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy are like centipedes that are dead but not stiff. It will take more time topletely eliminate them. In addition, when the German armynds in North America on arge scale, it will also need a powerful navy to **** it. Even, in the far east, the German Empire still has a powerful enemy to face. After defeating the United States and Britain, the German navy will inevitably march eastward.


    "Where is our capital ship formation? Have they returned?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. The capital ship formation has suffered heavy losses this time, and the remaining warships have already returned." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel said.


    "The reason why we were able to defeat the Americans and the British this time was that the capital ship formation made huge sacrifices. Even, they are indispensable." Marshal L¨¹tjens continued.


    Lieutenant General Karl Witzel and Lieutenant General Hans nodded repeatedly, and they could not deny this. It can be said that if the capital ship formation had not attracted the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the US and British fleets, then the local fleet would have suffered a crushing defeat this time. Not to mention that they were able to use a sharp counterattack to deal with more than a dozen aircraft carriers in the US and British fleets.


    "Your Excellency, the contribution of the capital ship formation this time is indelible." Lieutenant General Carl Weitzer said.


    "It is precisely because of the sacrifices of the soldiers of the empire that we were able to win this war! We dispatched a seane to send a telegram to the Mediterranean Fleet after flying 300 kilometers. It will be up to them then." Lu Marshal Tejens ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    Soon, a seane took off from a heavy cruiser and disappeared into the night sky. The seane flew southward for more than three hundred kilometers before it began sending telegrams. In this case, even if the US and British fleets listen to the radio signals, they will not find the location of the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet.


    In the mid-Antic waters, a fleet is sailing under the night sky. This fleet is impressively the Mediterranean Fleet leaving from the waters near Bermuda.


    is already deep, and Admiral Herman Boehm,mander of the Mediterranean Fleet, has also rested.


    However, after receiving the telegram, the general on duty did not dare to neglect, and immediately woke up Admiral Herman Boehm.


    "General, a big victory! The local fleet won a huge victory in the battle against the US and British fleets. They sank a total of 17 aircraft carriers of the US and British fleets. They almost killed all the aircraft carrier formations of the US and British fleets." Mediterranean Fleet Staff Officer Lieutenant General Cramer looked excited.


    Admiral Herman Boehm finished reading the telegram quickly, with a smile on his face.


    "The local fleet did a very good job this time. Under such a predicament, they were able to turn defeat into victory. It is indeed too cost-effective to exchange the loss of the capital ship formation for the aircraft carrier formation of the US and British fleets. We will win this battle." .However, it is up to us. This is our opportunity. If we can seize this opportunity and inflict heavy losses on the Americans and the British in one fell swoop, we will be able to make more achievements!" Herman Boehm The general said excitedly.

 Chapter 1655: Beat the dog in the water (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the local fleet is really bold this time! They saved the aircraft carrier formation at the cost of losing the entire battleship formation. At the same time, theyunched a counterattack at the right time and severely damaged the US and British fleets in one fell swoop. I have to admit that their n It''s too risky. If you are not careful, it may lead to the annihtion of the entire army." Lieutenant General Shremel,mander of the aircraft carrier formation of the Mediterranean Fleet, expressed emotion.


    "Yes, it is indeed too bold. However, they are also very lucky. In other words, the Americans and the British are too stupid. They dispatched more than 1,200 carrier-based aircraft, but in the home fleet The carrier-based fighter jets intercepted heavy losses. Moreover, the target of the attack was ced on the capital ship formation of the local fleet, and no further search was made for the aircraft carrier formation. Otherwise, the local fleet should have suffered very heavy losses this time." Lieutenant General Cramer also said.


    Admiral Herman Boehm nodded: "No matter what, the home fleet won this time. Moreover, it also created an opportunity for us to beat the dog in the water. We must not let this opportunity pass. "


    "Yes, General. ording to the telegram sent by the Home Fleet, the position of the American and British Fleet is about a thousand kilometers away from us. They should be sailing westward. We only need to turn slightly, so that after dawn, we can turn around The distance has been shortened to less than 400 kilometers. With the strength of our carrier-based aircraft group, if weunch an attack, it will be enough to further damage the US and British fleets." Lieutenant General Schlemmer said excitedly.


    Because of its rtively small strength, the Mediterranean Fleet has always yed a supporting role, whether it was in the naval battle of the Azores or in the attack on Bermuda. This time, they had a chance to pick up a bargain, and of course they would not let it go.


    "Well, the US and British fleets now only have 4 light aircraft carriers and 16 capital ships left. And their carrier fleet has also suffered heavy losses. If weunch an attack, they will definitely not be able to resist." Herman said Admiral Boehm.


    "General Schlemmel, how big is our carrier-based aircraft fleet?" Admiral Herman Boehm asked.


    "General, we lost some carrier-based fighter jets during the interception operation in the Bermuda waters. However, the overall loss is notrge. Now, our five aircraft carriers have a total of 106 carrier-based fighter jets left, 152 1 dive bomber and 152 torpedo attack nes. If they are dispatched in two waves, at least four rounds of attacks can beunched from morning to night. If the battle situation is optimistic, it is enough to further cause heavy damage to the US and British fleets." will say.


    Admiral Herman Boehm nodded: "Then let''s do this! After dawn tomorrow, it''s time for us to perform."


    October 20th, at six o''clock in the morning, it was just dawn.


    The Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy took off more than ten seanes at one time. These seanes will go to the north, northwest and northeast of the fleet to search for the location of the US and British fleet.


    On the five aircraft carriers of the Mediterranean Fleet, the decks are already full of carrier-based aircraft ready to go. The carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, dive bombers and torpedo attack nes have all been filled with fuel and ammunition, ready to attack at any time.


    At this moment, Admiral Ernest King''s eyes are red like a rabbit on the gship battleship ''Montana'' of the US and British fleets. In the ashtray in front of him, the cigarette butts piled up like a hill.


    "Is there no news about the hunting formation yet?" Admiral Ernest King asked.


    He has been waiting all night, hoping to get good news from the hunting formation. But unfortunately, there is no news so far. This also made Admiral Ernest King''s mood worse and worse.


    "General, there is no news so far." A staff officer reported.


    Obviously, the hunting formation failed this time. Perhaps they were not able to find the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation at all. Therefore, there will be no news. If the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy has been found and the attack has beenunched. Then, it will definitely be reported to the gship. It is still silent so far, which can already exin the problem.


    "General Jin, it seems that our n has failed. The hunting formation failed to find the Germans." Admiral John Tovey looked regretful.


    "s! It seems that God is not on our side. Order the fleet to speed up immediately and prepare to return." Admiral Ernest King ordered helplessly.


    When the counterattack n fails to seed, they can only preserve their strength as much as possible.


    John Tovey Admiral nodded, and then returned to the gship of the Royal Navy.


    "General, the air search radar found several targets, and the analysis should be seanes." A staff officer suddenly reported.


    "What? Could it be that the Germans are chasing them again?" Admiral Ernest King was very nervous.


    With the current strength of the US and British fleets, if they are attacked by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, then they will really be powerless and can no longer resist.


    "Lieutenant General Halsey asked if it is necessary to take off fighter jets to shoot down the German seanes!"


    "Well, take off the fighter jets immediately and shoot down the German seanes, so that our position cannot be leaked." Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    Subsequently, several F4U fighter jets took off from the US Navy''s "Independence-ss" aircraft carrier and killed the German seane.


    Several seanes were undoubtedly shot down by F4U fighter jets of the US military. However, before they were shot down, they had already sent the telegram.


    The Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy responded immediately after receiving the telegrams from these seanes. They can already roughly judge the position of the US and British fleets. Under such circumstances, Admiral Herman Boehm decisively ordered the carrier-based aircraft to attack!


    A few minutester, the carrier-based aircraft began to take off from the aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet. One "Lord God-ss" aircraft carrier, plus four "Deutd-ss" aircraft carriers. Although there are not as many carrier-based aircraft as the other two fleets, they are still very powerful.


    In the first wave of fleet, the Mediterranean Fleet took off 48 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 66 dive bombers and 66 torpedo attack aircraft. The fleet of the second wave that is about to take off will also be of this size. The spare aircraft remained.

 Chapter 1656: Get hurt again (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, we shot down the German seane. However, before they were shot down, they sent a telegram. Our position may be exposed again." A staff officer reported.


    Admiral Ernest Jin''splexion became very ugly.


    "Asshole. Will the Germans still send carrier-based nes to attack us? After one night, the distance between us and them should be even further!" Admiral Ernest King couldn''t help cursing.


    "General, what should we do now?"


    "Order the fleet to turn to the northwest. Also, prepare for air defense!" Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    The order was quickly issued, and the US and British fleets became tense again. Many sailors had unconceble panic on their faces. Yesterday''s attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group has already frightened many sailors of the US and British fleets. If the German navy makes another attack like this, how can they resist it?


    "What''s going on? Could it be that after a night of sailing and turning, you still haven''t been able to get rid of the German navy? But our hunting formation obviously has no news! If the German navy follows us, our hunting formation will They will definitely be found." Admiral John Tovey couldn''t help but frowned tightly.


    "Maybe what we have to face this time is not the German home fleet." Admiral Andrew Cunningham said.


    Admiral John Tovey''splexion suddenly became even uglier. He understood what Admiral Andrew Cunningham meant. That is what will be faced this time, and I am afraid it will be other fleets of the German Navy. After all, the German navy is not only the home fleet in the Antic Ocean. The Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy also have very powerful forces.


    Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, the shrill air defense siren sounded shrill. The air search radar has discovered that a group of carrier-based aircraft is approaching them.


    "General, the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft group ising from the south, and the scale is not veryrge. There are about 150 carrier-based aircraft." A staff officer reported.


    "South? Is this the German home fleet, or another fleet?" Admiral Ernest King asked through gritted teeth.


    The officers could not give a definite answer.


    "No matter which fleet of the Germans. This time we must resist their attack! Order all ships and prepare for air defense operations." Admiral Ernest King ordered.


    Indeed, for the US and British fleets, the most important thing now is to resist the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety. Otherwise, no matter how much you say, it is just empty talk.


    "Yes, General."


    The carrier-based aircraft force suffered heavy losses, and there are not many carrier-based aircraft left. Therefore, they did not take off carrier-based fighter jets to face the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. After all, those pilots who survived are also very precious. Even, the value of these pilots is more precious than those lost carrier-based aircraft.


    In order to leave some seeds for the carrier-based aircraft forces of the US and British fleets, the pilots of those carrier-based aircraft have even been evacuated to other small and medium-sized warships in advance. The purpose is to ensure that these carrier-based aircraft pilots have a chance to survive after suffering heavy losses. Of course, this doesn''t really make much sense anymore. After all, after the disastrous defeat of the US and British navies this time, they will never have hope again.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft firepower of the US and British fleets soon began to roar, and the 127mm anti-aircraft guns, as long-range anti-aircraft firepower, fired first.


    But the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet has dispersed and rushed to the remaining four "Independence-ss" light aircraft carriers of the US Navy. Although the discement of these light aircraft carriers is less than 20,000 tons, they are undoubtedly much smaller than those capital ships that easily cost tens of thousands of tons. However, the carrier-based aircraft pilots of the German Navy still regard these light aircraft carriers as their primary attack targets.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The U.S. Navy''s aircraft carrier and **** warships opened fire frantically, trying to use intensive anti-aircraft firepower to block the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group and ensure the safety of their aircraft carrier.


    But soon, they found that this is futile. The intensive anti-aircraft firepower can certainly shoot down some carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. But it actually has no effect on changing the oue of the entire naval battle.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Explosions sounded, and US warships began to be hit by German carrier-based aircraft.


    It was still the **** warship that was dealt with first, and finally the aircraft carrier at the core of the fleet.


    The remaining four light aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy are USS ''Langley'', USS ''Cabot'', ''Bataan Penins'' and ''San Jacinto''.


    Although the U.S. fleet has strengthened the protection of these four light aircraft carriers, they still failed to hold on in the face of the overwhelming blow from the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, and they were shot and caught fire soon.


    Finally, in less than half an hour, the four light aircraft carriers were all sunk.


    So far, the US and British fleets have lost all their aircraft carriers in this naval battle. Although, they still have a lot of battleships left. However, the oue of this naval battle cannot be changed.


    The carrier-based aircraft group of the Mediterranean Fleet of the German Navy, after sinking four light aircraft carriers, also began to attack the capital ship formation of the US and British fleets.


    The three "Montana-ss" battleships were thergest in size, so they became the focus of attack by the German Navy''s carrier-based air fleet. Although the "Montana-ss" battleship has thick armor, it also has dense anti-aircraft firepower. However, under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, the three "Montana-ss" battleships still want to be in danger.


    For the "Montana-ss" battleships, a single aviation armor-piercing shell and aviation torpedo will not cause any damage to it. But once too many bombs are shot, even these battleships with a discement of more than 70,000 tons will not be able to hold on.


    The first wave of carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet, after dropping all the bombs, failed to sink the three "Montana-ss" battleships of the US Navy. And the loss itself is not small.


    However, when the second wave of fleet was put into battle, the fate of the three "Montana-ss" battleships of the US Navy was still doomed.

 Chapter 1657: Powerless (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two torpedoes hit the side of the battleship ''Montana'' in session. The warhead exploded violently, and the huge power tore apart the underwater armor of the battleship ''Montana''. Even though the underwater armor of the battleship ''Montana'' was more than 500 millimeters thick, it still couldn''t resist and was torn open. Although the hole is not big, it is not so easy to block it.


    Immediately afterwards, two heavy aviation armor-piercing shells hit the battleship ''Montana''. The explosion sounded on the battleship, the mes shot up into the sky, and thick smoke billowed.


    "God! The ''Montana-ss'' battleships are our most powerful battleships, but they still can''t hold on under the siege of the German carrier-based aircraft! If this continues, they will still be sunk." A staff officer eximed.


    Admiral Ernest Jin''splexion was very ugly. After the U.S. Navy lost all its aircraft carriers, even capital ships will begin to lose. Moreover, the loss is still a powerful capital ship like the "Montana-ss" battleship.


    "Damn it, those carrier-based nes that shot down the Germans!" Admiral Ernest King said through gritted teeth.


    Although, the US air defense firepower has done its best, and has achieved some results, shooting down some carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. However, this is nothingpared to the results achieved by the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    The remaining three "Montana-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy have all been severely damaged at this moment. As the aerial bombs and aerial torpedoes continued to hit the three warships, their injuries werepounded. If this continues, these three huge battleships with a discement of more than 70,000 tons will soon sink into the icy Antic Ocean.


    The battleship ''Maine'' was the first to sink. The battleship suffered thirty aerial bombs, and the entire hull was blown to pieces. The waterline armor on both sides suffered from 18 heavy aviation torpedoes. Under such injuries, even God could not save this battleship.


    The sinking of the battleship "Maine" seems to herald the fate of the US Navy. At this point, they are powerless. In this naval battle, the U.S. Navy has already lost.


    "It''s over, it''spletely over! The U.S. Navy has suffered a crushing defeat in this battle!" Admiral Ernest King watched the battleship ''Maine'' slowly sinking, and he was stunned.


    Not only Admiral Ernest King was shocked, but other US Navy generals were also like this. The same is true for the generals of the Royal Navy. Because they knew that after the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet sank three "Montana-ss" battleships, they would attack their capital ships. At that time, they may not be able to escape either.


    Less than ten minutes after the battleship ''Maine'' was sunk, the battleship ''Montana'' was also sunk. This battleship suffered dozens of bombs and torpedoes. Even though the defensive power is extremely abnormal, it still can''t hold on. In the end, the battleship sank into the Antic Ocean because of too much water.


    Thest battleship ''Ohio'' did notst long. After the battleships ''Maine'' and ''Montana'' were sunk sessively, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft concentrated their firepower on the battleship. . Perhaps it was because the German navy had suffered from the ''Montana-ss'' battleships in the capital ship battle, so it wanted topletely send these extremely perverted battleships to the bottom of the sea. After all, the capital ships in active service, except for the "Montana-ss" battleships, those capital ships of the German Navy are barely able to deal with them. But for the ''Montana-ss'' battleships, there is absolutely no way. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft has be the most effective weapon for the German Navy to deal with these perverted battleships.


    After the three "Montana-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy were sunk, the German Navy''s carrier fleet immediatelyunched an attack on the British Royal Navy''s capital ship. Two "Nelson-ss" battleships and four "Lion-ss" battleships were all targeted by the German Navy''s carrier-based air fleet.


    It''s just that, in the battle against the three "Montana-ss" battleships, these carrier-based aircraft consumed too many torpedoes and bombs. So much so that in the attack on the capital ships of the Royal Navy, they were not able to sink these capital ships.


    However, this is only the beginning. The German Navy''s attack on these capital ships will continue for a long time.


    Two hourster, the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleetunched a third round of attack. The carrier-based aircraft groupunched a siege to those battleships of the Royal Navy. This time, the battleships of the Royal Navy could no longer escape.


    Under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet, warships were continuously hit or even sunk. Even a huge battleship cannot withstand the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    "God! Are we really going to bepletely wiped out?" Admiral John Tovey saw his own battleship struggling under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft, and his heart was bleeding. Same.


    "General, we lost, we have already lost. We lost everything by ident! Another fleet of the Germans also participated in the battle. Because of this, we are not their opponents at all!" Andrew Kan Admiral Ning An sighed.


    If at the beginning of the naval battle, they were able to attack the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet instead of attacking the capital ship formation, perhaps they might still be able to reverse the situation and win the naval battle. But now, it''s toote. The German Navy sacrificed its capital ship formation, but in exchange for a chance to turn defeat into victory. From that moment on, the fate of the American and British fleets was sealed.


    Admiral John Tovey closed his eyes in pain, seemingly unable to ept such a result.


    "From now on, the Germans willpletely rule the Antic Ocean. We can no longer stop them rampaging in this sea area. Even if the Germansunch anding operation in North America, we will not be able to resist at all The possibility of us losing this war will be very high!" Admiral Andrew Cunningham secretly thought.


    The German navy is so powerful that the navies of the two countries arepletely overwhelmed. Although, they still have three "Iowa-ss" battleships and four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers in the hunting formation. However, in front of the German navy that has already grasped the victory, hunting and killing the battleships of the formation is nothing at all. No one can prevent the German Navy from winning this battle.

 Chapter 1658: The overall situation has been decided

    "Send a telegram to the hunting formation, telling them that we have been besieged by the Germans. Now that all the capital ships are in danger, let them find a way to escape the blockade of the German navy and return home!" Ernest King The general ordered.


    Although, the hunting formation only has three battleships and four battlecruisers. In such arge-scale naval battle, it has been useless. As all the aircraft carriers and most of the capital ships of the US and British navies were sunk, the remaining 7 capital ships would at best cause some minor troubles to the German Navy.


    But even so, Admiral Ernest King still hopes that the hunting formation can sessfully escape back to the United States. After all, this will also be thest remaining part of the US Navy and the British Navy. Although these capital ships could not help the United States and Britain defeat the German Navy. However, when the German navy attempts tond in North America, it may be able to cause them some trouble.


    Of course, on the whole, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy still lost in this naval battle. Through this victory, the German Navy haspletely controlled the Antic Ocean.


    The capital ships of the US and British fleets were sunk, and the German Navy''s Mediterranean Fleet stopped attacking them. Although there are still some cruisers and destroyers, the Mediterranean Fleet does not have many carrier-based aircraft, so it is unwilling to waste on these small and medium-sized ships.


    "What''s going on? Howe there are only nine capital ships? Don''t the US and British navies have 16 capital ships? Where are the remaining seven capital ships?" Admiral Herman Boehm asked with a frown.


    Although, sinking four light aircraft carriers and nine capital ships is undoubtedly a very good result for the Mediterranean Fleet. However, Admiral Herman Boehm was still not satisfied.


    "Yes, General, there should be seven capital ships. However, since the beginning of the battle, we have not found those seven capital ships. Perhaps, those capital ships had already leftst night." Cramer said the lieutenant general.


    "General, the Americans and the British suffered heavy losses yesterday, so they sent some of the fastest capital ships to leave. The purpose may be to deal with the local fleet." Lieutenant General Gremel guessed.


    Admiral Herman Boehm nodded: "Perhaps it is possible. Send more seanes to search the nearby waters. Once you find this fleet of the US and British Navy, you must find them and solve the problem. In this way, we will be able to eliminate all the aircraft carriers and capital ships of the Americans and the British in one fell swoop through this naval battle."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Cramer immediately went to make arrangements.


    Not only is the Mediterranean Fleet sending seanes to search for the hunting formations sent by the US and British fleets, but the German Navy''s home fleet is also doing the same thing.


    Especially after learning that the Mediterranean Fleet had sunk four light aircraft carriers and nine capital ships of the US and British fleets, the local fleet also focused on the remaining fleet of the US and British fleets.


    However, the search of the two major fleets of the German Navy has not been able to achieve results. The seven capital ships of the US and British fleets seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    It is Admiral Hasben Kimmel who is in charge ofmanding the hunting formation. Originally, he was also full of confidence in hunting down the aircraft carrier of the German Navy''s home fleet. However, when it was almost dawn, they still had not been able to find the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet, which made Admiral Hasben Kimmel a little worried.


    After all, as soon as it is dawn, the aircraft carrier of the German Navy can take off the carrier-based aircraft. Even though the seven capital ships he led were very powerful, under the siege of the German navy''s carrier-based fleet, there was only one dead end.


    It is precisely because of this that Admiral Hasben Kimmel ordered the formation to abandon the mission and turn to escape.


    Admiral Hasben Kimmel did not lead the fleet to sail west, because he knew that the German navy would definitely attack the US and British fleets after dawn. If they sailed west, they would only fall into the hands of the German navy.


    Hasben? Kimmel Admiral ordered the fleet to sail southeast. Wait until after dark to turn south and then turn west, eventually heading back to the Caribbean. The United States has military bases on those inds in the Caribbean Sea. As long as you return to that sea area, you will be safe.


    Especially after receiving a telegram from Admiral Ernest King, learning that another fleet of the German Navy also participated in the battle and sank the remaining four light aircraft carriers and nine capital ships of the US and British fleets, Haas Admiral Ben Kimmel was more cautious.


    It is precisely because of this that the hunting formation of the US and British fleets was able to escape the pursuit of the German Navy and sessfully return to the United States. However, even if they fled back, it would not have any impact on the overall situation of this naval battle. Even, it will have no impact on the German Navy''s maritime hegemony in the Antic Ocean. The German Navy is already at an absolute advantage in the Antic Ocean.


    "Your Excellency, the American fleet seems to have disappeared. Could they have sailed further westst night and fled back to North America?" Lieutenant General Carl Weitzel asked.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens shook his head: "It''s unlikely. They must still be in the Antic Ocean. However, the Antic Ocean is too vast. If we want to find such a fleet in the vast ocean, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Especially Now it''s dark again. The American and British fleet can escape further under the cover of night. It will be even more difficult to find them."


    Marshal L¨¹tjens was a little regretful. If all the aircraft carriers and capital ships of the US and British fleets could be sunk in one fell swoop, then the German navy would undoubtedly win the most glorious victory. But unfortunately, several capital ships escaped.


    "Your Excellency, the American and German capital ships cannot be found, and we have no other way. Fortunately, we have won this battle. The Americans and the British can no longer turn the tables Already." Lieutenant General Carl Witzel said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "Indeed, the overall situation is settled now. Escaped a few American and British capital ships, and it will not affect the overall situation. When wended in North America, we always There will be a chance to get rid of them too!"

 Chapter 1659: next step

    Germany, Berlin, Imperial Pce.


    Emperor Qin Tian was arranging flowers and nts in the yard after finishing his official duties. As I get older, my body doesn''t get as good. Many government affairs are handed over to the cab and the crown prince, and Qin Tian only needs to make the final check.


    Of course, Qin Tian is still very concerned about this war. This is rted to whether the hegemony of the German Empire can be stabilized forever. It can be said that as long as this war is won again, Germany will be able to continue to dominate the world for the next half century or even longer.


    This is also Qin Tian''s biggest goal. He hopes that he can achieve this goal and be reborn again.


    "Your Majesty, the Ministers of War, Navy and Air Force are here." The secretary said to Qin Tian.


    "Well, let them wait for me in the office!" Qin Tian put down the kettle in his hand, washed his hands, and then returned to the office.


    When Qin Tian walked into the office, he could clearly see the unconceble smiles on the faces of the three important military officials of the empire. In particr, the Secretary of the Navy, Marshal Raeder, seemed very excited.


    "Good afternoon, Your Majesty!" The three military officials saluted one after another.


    "Sit down, everyone." Qin Tian seemed very casual. For his confidants, Qin Tian never cared much about etiquette.


    "Your Majesty, the Antic naval battle hase to an end!" Marshal Raeder said.


    "Oh? I think it''s because of this aspect that the three of you came to see me together. Judging from your expressions, it''s good news, right?" Qin Tian asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We have won again. Thebination of the local fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet has already wiped out the main forces of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy. In this battle, the ninerge fleet aircraft carriers of the U.S. Navy, 4 light aircraft carriers and 8 medium-sized aircraft carriers of the British Navy were all sunk by us. In terms of capital ships, we sank three ''Montana-ss'' battleships of the US Navy and four ''Lion-ss'' battleships of the British Navy ''The battleship and two ''Nelson-ss'' battleships. The cruisers and destroyers that were sunk and severely damaged by us are countless. It can be said that from now on, themand of the entire Antic Ocean has been in our hands." Raeder The Marshal said excitedly.


    For a long time, the German Navy has regarded the US Navy as its primary enemy. Although the previous victory in the Azores naval battle defeated the U.S. Navy and caused them heavy losses. But there is still a long way to go beforepletely controlling the sea in the Antic Ocean. But now, after this naval battle is over, the German Navy haspletely won.


    "The result of the battle is so great?" Qin Tian couldn''t believe it. Although he has great confidence in the Imperial Navy, he thinks that the Imperial Navy will definitely win. However, such a fruitful result was beyond his expectation. After all, after this battle, the U.S. Navy has only three "Iowa-ss" battleships left, and the British Navy has only four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers left. Although the performance of these two battleships is not bad. But it is undoubtedly not enough to confront the strong German navy. Even if the United States and the United Kingdom continue to build warships frantically, they will no longer be able to pose a threat to the German Navy. The German Navy will maintain its superiority until the end of this war.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The fleetmanded by themander of the local fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens, performed amazingly in this naval battle." Marshal Raeder continued.


    Afterwards, he reported to Qin Tian the performance of the local fleet in this naval battle in detail.


    After Qin Tian finished listening, he couldn''t help being very satisfied.


    "The local fleet did really well this time. In a disadvantaged situation, they were able to think of a way to turn defeat into victory. Marshal L¨¹tjens''mand ability is undoubtedly worthy of recognition!" Qin Tian said.


    Although, the capital ship formation of the home fleet was almost crippled. Such a loss is not insignificant. However,pared to the results they achieved, such a loss is rtively nothing. This naval battle not onlypletely defeated the U.S. Navy and the British Navy, but also further increased the strength of both sides. It can be said that even if the Americans and the British try their best, they will no longer be able to threaten the German Empire in the Antic Ocean.


    "Your Majesty, the navy has nowpletely controlled the Antic Ocean. Moreover, we have also captured the Bermuda Inds. This allows us to have a bridgehead in the western Antic Ocean. The nextnding operation in North America can also be put on the agenda ¡¯¡± Marshal Manstein said.


    The victory of the navypletely established Germany''s advantage in the Antic Ocean, and at the same time cleared the way for Germany tond in North America. It can be said that the Americans and the British are now powerless to intercept the German army in the Antic Ocean. The only thing they can rely on is homnd defense through the army and air force. But when the German army has such a big advantage, it is very difficult to say whether they can resist it.


    Qin Tian nodded: "It''s time tond in North America. Have all the preparations beenpleted?"


    "Your Majesty, our preparations have been continuing. After we defeated Bu Russia, except for sending a small number of troops to reinforce Nanyang, the rest of the troops are resting. Now, we have assembled enough troops on the east coast of the Antic Ocean. Yes. The various ships and war materials needed for thending are almost ready. ording to the n, we canunch thending operation by the end of November at thetest," Marshal Manstein said.


    "It''s already winter in November. I''m afraid it will snow throughout northern North America. Will this affect ournding?" Although the current German army is already the most powerful force on the. But there will still be many unexpected factors that make them fall into the sand. The weather is undoubtedly the most important factor. Qin Tian didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Napoleon and the head of state.


    "Your Majesty, although the weather may be a problem. But the existence of the North Antic warm current keeps the seas in the northeast of the United States from freezing. If we are well prepared, we can seed. Moreover, the bad weather will not only affect us , At the same time, it will also have an impact on the British and Americans. If we can gain a firm foothold in winter, we can take this opportunity to deploy more troops to prepare for a counterattack in theing spring." Marshal Manstein exined road.


    Qin Tian nodded: "Okay, let''s start preparing for the n tond in North America!"

 Chapter 1660: Bad news (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Of course, the United States and the United Kingdom are also concerned about the naval battle between the US and British fleets and the German fleet, especially the navies of the two countries.


    When the US and British fleets were defeated again, losing all their aircraft carriers and most of their capital ships, the telegram was finally sent back.


    For a while, the U.S. Chief of Naval Operations, Admiral Harold Stark, Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox, and British Secretary of the Navy Sir Pound Dudley, who received the telegram, werepletely shocked.


    "God! How is this possible? How could we lose when we have such a big advantage? And we still lost so badly?" Admiral Harold Stark was dumbfounded,pletely refusing to ept this fact.


    You must know that the strength of the US and British fleets is undoubtedly very powerful,pletely much stronger than the German Navy''s home fleet. Even if the German Navy''s home fleet and the Mediterranean fleet arebined, the US and British fleets should have the upper hand. However, it turned out to be such a result now.


    Admiral Nimitz happened to be in the Naval Operations Department, so he also learned of the news for the first time.


    "The Germans actually won again, and they won so cleanly. I''m afraid we can no longer stop the Germans!" Admiral Nimitz''s face was also full of despair.


    "It''s over, this time it''spletely over. We can no longer fight against the Germans." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    Admiral Nimitz was alsopletely silent. He knew that the loss of the naval battle this time probably meant that the US Navy and the British Navy hadpletely lost the naval battle. After that, there was no chance to stand up again. Even, the navies of the two countries will no longer exist in the future. After all, once Germany wins the war, even if the United States and Britain, the defeated countries, can barely continue to exist, the way the Germans treat the defeated countries will definitely suppress their military power. At that time, the navies of the two countries will definitely cease to exist. Unless the United States and Britain can win this war, no matter how bad they are, they can fight for a decent peace, then their navies will have a chance to rise again. However, judging from the current situation, this possibility is undoubtedly very small.


    "Those idiots, how could it be like this? We obviously have such a big advantage, but why did we fail in the end? How could those guys concentrate their carrier-based aircraft groups to attack the German capital ship formation instead of the German aircraft carrier formation? ? Any fool knows that the aircraft carrier is now the main force!" Sir Pound Dudley was furious.


    British navy lost all their wealth umted for many years this time! In order to umte so many warships, Britain has worked hard to prepare for more than 20 years. However, in a naval battle now, all these family fortunes will be gone. Such a loss is enough to make every high-level navy''s heart bleed.


    Although there may still be many warships under construction in British shipyards. However, that was toote. The Germans will never give them time to rebuild a huge fleet. Needless to say, the German offensive will soon begin. At that time, these battleships that have not yet been built in time will be a pile of scrap iron, and perhaps wait until the Germans upy those shipyards and be the Germans'' spoils of war.


    "Come here, prepare the car, I want to see the Prime Minister immediately." Sir Pound Dudley ordered.


    Department of the Navy, Washington, USA. Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox was stunned after reading the telegram.


    The navies of the United States and Britain joined forces, and such arge fleet lost. This blow to them was almost devastating.


    "God! How could we lose? Are the generals whomanded the naval battle all pigs? With such a big advantage, they all lost. They should all be sent to court-martial, or even be sent to the military court. Shoot directly!" Frank Knox was very angry.


    Originally, Frank Knox and the U.S. and British fleets were able to win this naval battle. In that case, even if they can''t defeat the German navy, they can at least have the strength to confront the German navy. Coupled with the frantic construction of warships by major shipyards, the U.S. Navy will soon regain its strength. As long as they can continue to invest in the navy, perhaps they will soon be able to regain a strong fleet. In future naval battles, it may not be impossible to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop and regain its advantage in the Antic Ocean. However, this failure now shattered all their hopes.


    Needless to think about it, Germany, which has already gained an absolute advantage, will soonunch anding operation on North America. The warships under construction in the shipyard may be destroyed or captured by the Germans before they arepleted. Just like in thest world war, after the Germans defeated Britain, they received arge number of unfinished warships from British shipyards, so that they did not build battleships after the war, but they still had the world''srgest warships. The capital ship formation is the same.


    "Even if we lose the war, those unfinished warships will never be left to the Germans!" Frank Knox said through gritted teeth.


    Subsequently, Frank Knox rushed to the White House by car, preparing to report the bad news to President Roosevelt.


    Although he knew that this bad news would be an extremely serious blow to President Roosevelt. But he also knew that it was obviously impossible to hide it. The current situation is very unfavorable to them, which makes the United States have to make early ns.


    At the same time, Admiral Harold Stark was also rushing to the White House.


    Frank? Knox and Harold? Stark Admiral, almost met unexpectedly at the gate of the White House. When the two got out of the car, they could see the despair in each other''s eyes. Both of them are very clear that from today onwards, the U.S. Navy may bepletely finished.


    President Roosevelt was in a meeting, but when he heard Secretary Frank Knox and Admiral Harold Stark join hands to ask for an audience, he immediately suspended the meeting and received the two in his office.


    However, when President Roosevelt saw the faces of the two, his heart sank. He knew that the two of them might have brought him bad news this time.


    "Both, have we failed yet again?" President Roosevelt asked.

 Chapter 1661: Responsibility of the Army (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, I am very sorry that we failed your expectations." Minister Frank Knox said with his head down.


    Suddenly, President Roosevelt''s face quickly turned pale. Although before the start of this naval battle, he had expected that there might be such a result. However, after learning that they really lost, they still couldn''t ept such a result.


    "How could this be? Isn''t our chance of winning great? Why do we still lose?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Before the naval battle started, the naval generals told him that the US and British fleets had a great advantage in this naval battle. The chances of winning will be very high. This also gave President Roosevelt a glimmer of expectation. He hopes that the Navy can win this battle. In that case, they will be able to gain more room for maneuver.


    Now, the Navy has lost. This immediately put the United States in the most difficult situation.


    "Your Excellency, the Navy made a fatal mistake in this naval battle..." Admiral Harold Stark reported to President Roosevelt, and he reported the battlefield to President Roosevelt in detail.


    President Roosevelt waspletely speechless: "Perhaps, this is God''s will! Even God is now on the side of the Germans."


    "Your Excellency, after this naval battle, the navy has already existed in name only. In this naval battle, we lost all our aircraft carriers, and only three battleships of the ''Iowa ss'' remained as capital ships. Cruisers and destroyers, It also suffered heavy losses. The situation of the British is no better than ours. They also only have four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers left. The entire Antic haspletely fallen into the control of the Germans Hit." Admiral Harold Stark continued.


    There is no doubt that in this naval battle, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy have lost nothing. After this naval battle, I am afraid that both navies will be devastated. If there is enough time, with its strong industrial strength, there may be a day to revive its glory. But sadly, they simply don''t have enough time. The Germans, will not give them time to redevelop the navy.


    President Roosevelt''s expression became even uglier. He knew what kind of difficulties the entire United States would face next after the navy failed. Next, the Germans are likely to directly attack the continental United States.


    "The Germans havepletely upied the Bermuda Inds. Now they havepletely seized themand of the Antic Ocean. So, their attack on our maind seems to be imminent?" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. It is estimated that the Germannding operations are imminent." Admiral Harold Stark said.


    "Come on, get General Marshall and General Arnold!" President Roosevelt ordered.


    In the event of aplete failure of the navy, the defense of the United States can only rely on the army and the army air force.


    Soon, Admiral Marshall and Henry Arnold arrived at President Roosevelt''s office. The two of them had obviously heard the news of theplete defeat of the navy, and their faces were also very ugly.


    In these years, the United States has invested huge resources and financial resources in order to develop the navy. Now, the navy has failed. This directly put huge pressure on the army and the army air force!


    "The navy suffered heavy losses, but what about the Germans? Did they sufferrge losses?" Admiral Marshall couldn''t help asking. After all, the U.S. Navy and the British Navy lost so much. Especially when they had an advantage and paid such a big loss, the Germans had no reason why the loss would be so small!


    Admiral Harold Stark shed embarrassment and anger on his face: "Four German capital ships were sunk, and three other capital ships were severely damaged. Some cruisers and destroyers were also sunk. The carrier-based aircraft On the one hand, the Germans have lost a lot."


    After hearing this answer, Admiral Marshall didn''t know what to say. The U.S. Navy and the British Navy lost so much, but they only got the result of the sinking of four battleships of the German Navy and the heavy damage of three battleships of the German Navy. As for the losses of cruisers and destroyers, they were insignificant at all. The Germans can easily make up for the loss of carrier-based aircraft.


    "General Marshall, General Arnold. The German navy has won this naval battle, so they don''t have to worry about anything else. It is expected that the Germans willunch anding operation on North America soon. We must Just be prepared." President Roosevelt said with a serious face.


    Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold nodded.


    "Your Excellency, it will be winter soon. Will the Germansunch anding operation in winter? Such weather may not be suitable fornding operations." Admiral Marshall said.


    "Even if the Germans don''tunch anding operation in winter, at least they willunch anding operation next spring. At that time, we will have to face the powerful German army and air force. If we lose again, the consequences will be disastrous ¡¯ said President Roosevelt.


    The expressions of several generals are very serious, and they are also very clear that there is only one way before the United States, and that is to use the army to resist the German attack. Even after the German armynded on arge scale, relying on the Army and the Army Air Force to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop. Only in this way, the Germans may give up the destruction of the United States and be able to strive for a decent peace. Otherwise, the United States will most likely cease to exist.


    "General Marshall, General Arnold. Next, your mission is very heavy. However, the hope of the country rests on your shoulders. I hope that you can win a crucial victory for the American Republic in future wars." An important victory. After all, it is a matter of life and death for the American Republic!" President Roosevelt continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold replied.


    At this moment, they also felt the great responsibility. But can they really defeat the Germans in the war? No doubt it was very difficult. The German navy is already very powerful, but the reputation of the German army is greater than that of the German navy. They have directly tore up the huge Russia with the torrent of steel. Could the United States hold off a German attack? Almost everyone does not have the confidence to win.

 Chapter 1662: Atlantic Line of Defense (seeking monthly pass)

    "General Marshall, General Arnold, next we will focus on the Army and the Army Air Force in terms of resources. I only have one request, and that is to win the next war!" President Roosevelt said.


    There is no doubt that the next war is a matter of life and death for the United States. The President of the United States will support the Army and the Army Air Force at all costs, and strive to improve their strength in a short period of time. In that case, Germany may be defeated in one fell swoop, thereby forcing Germany to ept their armistice conditions and strive for a decent peace.


    As forpletely defeating Germany in this war and winning the war, no one dares to think that way. Because that is simply unrealistic. The navy has suffered aplete defeat, and they have lost the ability to attack Germany on the other side of the Antic. Not to mention, Germany still has an absolute advantage in this war. It is very difficult to defeat Germany at home, let alone cross the Antic to fight on the European continent.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President!" Both Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold replied.


    Harold? Admiral Stark did not speak on the side. Although he knows that President Roosevelt may transfer many resources originally used for the navy to the army and the army air force in the future. However, he still had nothing to say. Who made the Navy lose so badly? What''s more, judging from the current situation, the most important thing is to first support the Army and the Army Air Force, resist the German attack, and even defeat the Germans at home. Only by keeping the United States can the U.S. Navy have a chance to rise again.


    After the meeting, Admiral Marshall and Admiral Arnold went straight to the General Staff and called together a group of senior generals from the Army and the Army Air Force to discuss countermeasures.


    When the generals of the Army and Army Air Force learned that the navy had suffered a disastrous defeat and that the Germans might soonunch an attack on the continental United States, they were equally dumbfounded. Some people even showed panic in their eyes.


    Although the U.S. Navy suffered a disastrous defeat before, it still exists after all. This made them not worried that the German army wouldunch an attack on the United States. But the situation is different now. After the Germanspletely control the Antic Ocean, they may soonunch anding operation on the maind of the United States, which is undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, we must stop bombing Bermuda now. It is nothing more than a waste of our nes and pilots and crews! Now we need greater strength to defend our homnd, and this must end. Unnecessary waste,¡± said Lt. Gen. Delos Emmons, Army Air Corps Combat Component Commander.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff. The Army Air Corps suffered great losses in the battle against Bermuda. We can''t let the troops go on in vain like this." Major General Barney Giles, Chief of Staff of the Army Air Corps also said Said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded. He also believed that it was meaningless to bomb the Bermuda Inds now that the German Navy had won an absolute victory in the Antic naval battle. In that case, it will only further damage their strength.


    "Then, from now on, let''s stop bombing the Bermuda Inds. The Army Air Force will be fully prepared in the future. Once the German armyunches anding operation in North America, the Army Air Force will be our guarantee of air supremacy and thending of the German army. The main force for the troops tounch an air strike!" Admiral Marshall said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." All the generals of the Army Air Corps replied.


    In the bombing of Bermuda, the loss of the US Army Air Forces was too great. This is enough to make these generals of the Army Air Corps feel distressed. It is undoubtedly the best thing to be able to stop this kind of meaningless consumption.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, winter ising soon. Judging from the current situation, the Germans should wait until spring beforeunching anding. Well, now we still have a few months, enough to build an Antic defense line on the east coast , to prevent the Germans from attacking. Even, it can make the Germans smash their heads in front of our defense line!" General MacArthur said.


    "I agree with General MacArthur''s opinion. We now have an army of 5 million, and we are still recruiting further troops. We have also formed 18 armored divisions for the armored force. Next, we will form more armored forces. Therefore, we have enough strength to build the Antic line of defense. It is not so easy for the Germans to cross the Antic andnd in North America. At that time, we can even gather superior forces to annihte the German troopsnding in North America andpletely eliminate them from destroying the United States. The unrealistic idea of ????the Republic." Major General Eisenhower also said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded, the German army was very powerful and brought great pressure to them. But at the same time, they also have great confidence in the US Army. The current U.S. Army is equally powerful. With millions of troops and a huge number of armored forces, it is enough to be regarded as the second strongest army in the world after the German Army.


    At the same time, they also have a geographical advantage. No matter how strong the German army is, it is very difficult to project its forces to the west coast of the Antic Ocean. This severely restricted the German Army''s strength. In this case, it is not impossible for the US Army to defeat the German Army.


    "During the War of Independence, the British Empire was also the most powerful country in the world. But after our hard work, we defeated the British and gained independence. Now, history is repeating itself again. We can also Defeat the Germans and win the war." Lieutenant General George Patton also said.


    The generals of the U.S. Army gradually became full of confidence in future wars. Even though they know it, the enemy is strong. But they believe that if they do their best, they can also win. After all, the United States is not what it used to be. Huge armored force, various advanced equipment, plus the right time, ce and people. The possibility of winning this battle is still very high.


    "If everyone has no objections, then we will start to build the Antic line of defense. Let the British join in. They are responsible for the section in Canada, and we are responsible for the section in the United States. Now, it hase to a matter of our life and death. Time, Everyone must do their best!" Admiral Marshall said.

 Chapter 1663: landing point

    "Gentlemen, it is already the end of October. Ournding n is about to start. However, we have not yet made it clear where we choose as thending point." German Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein Said.


    This is a military meeting attended by senior generals of the German army, navy and air force. The key topic of this meeting is the uingnding operations in North America.


    "This time, we are crossing thousands of kilometers of the Antic Ocean andnding in North America. For us, it will be a huge test. Therefore, we have to be fully prepared. Otherwise, this will be a huge challenge for us. Bring a failure." Marshal Raeder reminded.


    Although, the German Navy has won aprehensive victory in the Antic naval battle. However, inunching anding operation against North America, the German Navy also did not dare to take it lightly. This is about Germany''splete defeat of the United States and victory in this war. The navy has to do its best. Otherwise, once this attack fails, not only will Germany suffer heavy losses, but it will even affect everyone''s confidence in defeating the United States across the sea. This will have an extremely profound impact on subsequent strategies.


    All the generals of the German army, navy and air force nodded repeatedly.


    "The Americans have stopped bombing the Bermuda Inds. We have expanded the two airports on the ind. The Air Force has sent two fighter jet wings to the Bermuda Inds. Next, we will also build on the ind Five airports. In this case, we can send up to a thousand aircraft to Bermuda." Air Force Minister Albert Kesselring said.


    "Although Bermuda is a good bridgehead, it is still too far away from the maind of the United States. The distance of more than 900 kilometers is still a natural barrier. In addition, the area of ??Bermuda is too small to amodaterge troops." General Georg von K¨¹chler, deputy chief of staff, said.


    Indeed, Bermuda is suitable as an air base. The Luftwaffe could use it to take off heavy bombers to bomb the continental United States. The cooperation of long-range fighter jets and heavy bombers canpletely include the entire east coast of the United States within the strike radius. Even the most important industrial base in the Northeast of the United States will be within their bombing range. But if you want to start from here andnd directly on the maind of the United States, it will undoubtedly be more difficult.


    "Bermuda is really not suitable. If you abandon this direction, there are only two directions. One direction is to go south,nd on those inds in the Caribbean Sea, and then find a way tond on the Florida Penins or the coast of the Gulf of Mexico. However, The Americans have also been prepared in this direction. They have deployed heavy troops on the inds in the Caribbean Sea. They have also left a huge army on the Florida penins. It will be very difficult to make a breakthrough in this direction. Difficult," said Admiral Ernst von Busch,mander of the Marine Corps.


    "ording to the information we have obtained, the U.S. military has deployed more than one million troops in the Caribbean Sea. In addition, the U.S. Army Air Force has also deployed more than 2,000bat aircraft on the inds in the Caribbean Sea. In addition, the inds in the Caribbean Sea The location is veryplicated. Even if we can gain a firm foothold on one or two inds, we will be attacked by US troops from other inds. If we want topete with the Americans ind by ind, it will undoubtedly be It will be very difficult, and the loss of the troops will be veryrge." Admiral K¨¹chler said.


    "Another point is that the Americans have been operating in the Caribbean for a very long time. It is very difficult for us to defeat the Americans there. The price we pay will be very high. In addition, even if we work hard and pay heavy losses , escaped the inds in the Caribbean Sea from the Americans. It is also very difficult to attack the maind United States from these inds. Although the Strait of Florida is not wide, the Americans have already taken the iron barrel of the Florida penins. Even It is about to turn the entire Florida penins into a fortress. It is not easy to open up the situation there. What''s more, even if yound on the Florida penins and then advance northward, it will be very difficult to fight until the United States admits defeat Yes. The South has never been the center of gravity of the United States." Marshal Raeder said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded, he understood what everyone meant. In the three directions listed beforeunching thending in North America, in fact, everyone is not optimistic about the central direction and the southern direction. Therefore, there is only one direction left in the end, that is, the north direction.


    "So, are you optimistic aboutnding from the north?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "Yes, Marshal. Judging from the current situation,nding from the north is undoubtedly the best choice." Admiral Ernst von Busch said.


    "We can directlyunch an attack on Newfounnd. After taking Newfounnd, we can directly threaten the maind of Canada. Whether it is crossing the Gulf of St. Lawrence, attacking the Nova Scotia penins, or attacking New Brunswick in Canada The difficulty is rtively small in Ontario. More importantly, we are facing the British in the initial stage of the attack, not the Americans. Compared with the Americans, the strength of the British is undoubtedly weaker. Weunched The possibility of a sessful attack is rtively greater." Admiral K¨¹chler said.


    "The area of ??Newfounnd isrge enough, although the terrain is not t. But there are still many ins along the coast. We can vigorously build airfields and field airports on Newfounnd. If the supporting facilities can keep up, we can even build a Thousands ofbat aircraft are deployed on the ind of Find. In this way, we can take off from Newfounnd and directly support the army. We can even directly attack important industrial centers in the United States.¡± Air Force Deputy Commander and Strategic Air Force Commander Edward ? Marshal Milch said.


    "If we can defeat the United Kingdom, then we can start from Canada and directly attack the strategic center of gravity of the United States. As long as the Americans are defeated in the Northeast of the United States and the Great Lakes area, the Americans will lose most of their industrial base. In that Under the circumstances, apart from surrendering to us, the Americans simply can''t hold on." Marshal Raeder also said.


    "In this case, let''s choose Newfounnd as ournding point!" Marshal Manstein finally decided.

 Chapter 1664: deception tactics

    "Land in Newfounnd, and then use Newfounnd as a bridgehead tond in Canada. After defeating Canada,unch an attack on the United States. This is a good n. But, will the Americans be unprepared?" Qin Tian finished reading After thending n submitted by the army, navy and air force, they raised their own questions.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans will indeed be prepared. However, no matter which direction weunch thending operation, the Americans will be prepared. At that time, it will be inevitable to fight the Americans head-on. As long as we cannd in Newfounnd If the ind has a firm foothold, then we have nothing to be afraid of. At that time, we will still have the upper hand if we fight directly with the Americans." Marshal Manstein said.


    "The ind of Newfounnd covers an area of ??110,000 square kilometers. We can build arge number of airfields on the coastal in. Then use these airfields as bases tounch strategic bombings on American industrial areas, directly weakening the United States'' war potential." Air Force Secretary Al Field Marshal Bert Kesselring said.


    Qin Tian nodded. If the Luftwaffe could start from Newfounnd, it would indeed be able to include the entire industrial center of gravity of the United States within the strike radius. As long as the industrial area is destroyed, the Americans will have no way to fight against Germany. They can''t even produce weapons and equipment. They can''t take their lives to fight Germany, can they? Even if he worked so hard, the final result would be to seek his own death.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information we have, the British did not deploy many troops in Newfounnd. Originally, they only had one infantry division in Newfounnd. Now, they have only increased to three infantry divisions, fifty thousand It is just the strength of the rest of the people. Moreover, thebat effectiveness will not be much higher. As long as thending goes smoothly, we will be able topletely take Newfounnd within a week. At that time, even if the Americans and British want to rescue, they will not It''s that easy. In winter in North America, transportation will be greatly affected. We can even take this opportunity tounch anding on the Nova Scotia penins. In that case, we can really gain a foothold in North America That''s it," Marshal Manstein continued.


    Qin Tian knew that the leaders of the army, navy and air force had already reached a consensus on this issue. And a detailed n has been drawn up.


    "Then, are the odds high?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, if everything goes well, there is no problem with our sess." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Okay, let''s implement ording to your n!" Qin Tian chose to support.


    Subsequently, General K¨¹chler, the deputy chief of staff, introduced the entirending n to Qin Tian.


    During thisnding operation, the three major fleets of the Navy will set off to provide various support for thending troops. Even the local fleet, although the capital ship formation suffered heavy losses, the three severely damaged capital ships would not be able to participate in the battle for a while. But the eight aircraft carriers of the aircraft carrier formation, as well as numerous cruisers and destroyers, will all participate in the battle.


    Various types of warships of the navy will provide fire support for thending force and protection at sea to prevent them from being attacked by the enemy from the sea. The carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier will also provide air support for thending force, directly bombing the British army on Newfounnd, and assisting them to quickly capture the entire Newfounnd.


    The Marine Corps will be the main force for thending on Newfounnd. There are now ten divisions in the German Marine Corps. This time on Newfounnd, the Marines wouldmit five divisions at once. Arge number of amphibious assault ships, docknding ships and tanknding ships will all participate in the attack to ensure that the Marine Corps can quickly win thisnding operation.


    Once the German Marine Corps has a firm foothold on Newfounnd, the German Army will begin tond on Newfounnd. Army Group A of the German Army will be the first army unit tond on Newfounnd and even North America. After they sessfullynded on the Nova Scotia Penins, Army Group B and Army Group C willnd one after another. Then use powerful armored forces to sweep the British and American troops throughout North America.


    Of course, the three armies of the German Army, in addition to maintaining the establishment on the Russian battlefield, will also incorporate more troops. For example, some newly formed group armies will be considered for inclusion. The armies of other German ve countries will also join the battle after the German army sessfullynds in North America. In this way, Germany can sessfully suppress the U.S. and British troops in terms of military strength, and at the same time control its own casualties. Get the greatest victory in this war at the least cost.


    The German Air Force will also be stationed in Newfounnd for the first time. After arge number of field airports and regr airports are built, the strategic air force''s long-range fighter jets and heavy bombers will also be stationed, officially centered on Newfounnd, tounch a strategic bombing of the industrial center of the United States,pletely destroying the industrial strength of the United States, thus Create more favorable conditions for Germany to win the war.


    Qin Tian was satisfied with thending operation n submitted by the army, navy and air force, and did not raise any objections.


    However, then he made a suggestion.


    "I think, before we officiallynd in Newfounnd, we can scare the Americans and make it look like we are going tond in the Caribbean with Bermuda as the center. As long as we make it more realistic, we won''t be afraid that the Americans won''t be fooled. At that time, ournding in Newfounnd would undoubtedly be much easier." Qin Tian said.


    The marshals and generals of the German Army, Navy and Air Force could not help but shine. Althoughunching a deception tactic will consume a lot of resources. But if the American attention can be sessfully drawn to the south, it will be very helpful to the victory of the entirending operation. Even, it will directly increase the chance of winning.


    The German Army General Staff subsequently formted a n of deception. And, in mid-November, the whole n started to be implemented.


    The German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet returned to the waters of Bermuda once again after replenishing their carrier-based aircraft. Even the German Marine Corps and Army assembled inrge numbers to Bermuda. The Luftwaffe even dispatched many long-range fighter jets to the Caribbean Sea for reconnaissance. Everything seems to be preparing fornding.


    Germany''s move immediately attracted the attention of the United States. Even many US military generals believed that the Germans were preparing to attack the Caribbean Sea.

 Chapter 1665: Facing the Great Enemy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Chief of Staff, the Germans have assembled quite a strong force in Bermuda. Their Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet have already appeared in the nearby waters. ording to the information we have obtained, at least one Army Group Army has alreadynded. In addition, more troops are embarking in western European ports. It can be concluded that their target is still Bermuda. There are all signs that the Germans will soonunch an attack on the Caribbean Sea." Admiral MacArthur looked worried.


    Before, Admiral MacArthur served as themander of the US military in the Philippine Inds. However, after the United States voluntarily ceded the Philippine Inds to the ind country, the US troops stationed in the Philippine Inds by Admiral MacArthur withdrew home. Now his position is themander of the US military in the Caribbean.


    Although, the army under themand of Admiral MacArthur is already veryrge. But when the German army made the appearance of attacking the Caribbean Sea, he still felt that he did not have enough troops and was not strong enough, and he was afraid that he would not be able to withstand the German attack.


    Admiral Marshall frowned tightly. They originally judged that the German army would notunch an offensive until next spring. But now, the actions of the German army have exceeded their expectations.


    "Are the Germans really nning to attack the Caribbean? Will this be another German trap?" Major General Eisenhower asked.


    "Trap? How is that possible? The Germans have already deployed heavy troops on the Bermuda Inds. If they don''t want to attack the Caribbean Sea, they want to directly attack our homnd. However, it is too difficult to attack our homnd. Germany People also know that we have deployed heavy troops along the Antic coast. Therefore, it is certain that they chose to attack the Caribbean Sea." Admiral MacArthur said.


    "Bermuda is not close to the Caribbean Sea. It is not so easy for the Germans tond on those inds in the Caribbean Sea. Especially since we have deployed millions of troops in the Caribbean Sea, and there are more than 2,000 aircraft Combat aircraft," Admiral Arnold said.


    "Yes, we have indeed deployed heavy troops in the Caribbean Sea. But don''t forget, these troops are scattered on various inds. Among them, more than half of the troops are deployed in Cuba. The rest of the troops are scattered on various inds .Once the Germansunch an attack, we are very likely to be defeated by them one by one." Admiral MacArthur insisted.


    "Everyone, is it possible for the Germans tounch an attack in the Caribbean?" Admiral Marshall asked.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, we have to guard against this. If the Germans win in the Caribbean Sea, then they can use those inds in the Caribbean Sea as a springboard tounch anding operation on the Florida Penins or the southern United States. In that case , they will face much less difficulties." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons said.


    Admiral Marshall frowned and thought for a while, and then said: "If this is the case, then we will send another 500,000 reinforcements to the Caribbean Sea. The Army Air Force will find a way to send another 1,000bat aircraft to the Caribbean Sea."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." The generals replied.


    Admiral MacArthur had a happy expression on his face. After adding 500,000 troops and thousands ofbat aircraft, this will greatly increase his strength. If the German army really wants tounch an offensive in the Caribbean, he also firmly believes that it can withstand the German attack. Even, it was able to defeat the German offensive in one fell swoop. In this way, he can be an American hero. Obtaining further promotion and stepping up to a higher position is no longer a dream!


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, if we deploy another half a million people to join the Caribbean Sea Defense Zone, then we will have assembled more than 2.5 million troops in the Caribbean Sea, the Florida Penins and the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, which will almost ount for our Half of the current strength is reached. And our Antic line of defense has not yet beenpleted." Major General Eisenhower reminded.


    The expression on Admiral Marshall''s face suddenly became more serious.


    "Is our recruiting going well?" Admiral Marshall asked.


    The news of the disastrous defeat of the U.S. Navy was not able to hide it in the end, and it was soon known by the entire American society. This caused an uproar in the entire American society. Everyone believed that the United States might lose in this war.


    However, under the government''s vigorous propaganda, there are still a lot of American youths flocking to the conscription points, signing up to join the U.S. Army and the Army Air Corps, and contributing their strength to the next war.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the recruitment work is going very smoothly. In the past two weeks, we have recruited 1.5 million soldiers. However, they still need to receive systematic training before they can truly join the army. In addition, The production of weapons and equipment must also be stepped up. Weckrge-caliber artillery, tanks and armored vehicles, etc..¡± General Marin Craig, chairman of the Army Reserve Committee, said. They are responsible for the recruitment and training of recruits in the U.S. Army.


    "Speed ??up the training and equipment of the troops. Try to let the major military enterprises speed up the production. Provide us with more weapons and equipment!" Admiral Marshall said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." Admiral Marlin Craig and Lieutenant General Brian Somerville, who was in charge of logistics, replied.


    "Everyone, in view of the fact that the Germans are very likely tounch anding operation on North America earlier than we expected, we must further intensify our preparations. We must not only reinforce the Caribbean Sea, but also speed up the construction of the Antic defense line. In addition, the construction of new armored units must also be elerated. By then, we must have enough armored units to withstand the torrent of steel from the Germans!" Admiral Marshall ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." All the generals replied.


    Although, the strength of the U.S. Army has been greatly improvedpared to before the war. But there is undoubtedly still a long way to go before resisting the German attack. Especially in terms of armor strength, the M26 heavy tank has already started mass production, and the matching M5 light tank has also started mass production. However, the main force of the US Army''s armored forces is still arge number of M4 medium tanks, M3Lee medium tanks and M3 light tanks. It is undoubtedly very difficult to fight against the "Tiger and Leopard Tank" of the German army.


    Facing the threat of the German army''s imminentnding operations, the entire U.S. Army and Army Air Forces, as if they were facing an enemy, tried their best to prepare for war.

 Chapter 1666: The real goal (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, please rest assured that we have strengthened the deployment of troops in the Caribbean Sea. If the Germans want to invade the Caribbean Sea, they will definitely have their heads broken. In addition, we have also strengthened Florida The defense of the penins and the southern United States. Even if the Germans take the Caribbean with heavy losses, they will never even think aboutnding on the maind of the United States. When necessary, we can eveny mines in the Strait of Florida topletely prevent the Germans fromnding." Enter Marshall Will confidently report to President Roosevelt.


    President Roosevelt nodded, although the current situation seems a little critical. But he is quite satisfied with the disposal n of Admiral Marshall and others. Germany did gain the upper hand in this war, and even the United States was almost out of breath. However, it is undoubtedly impossible for Germany to defeat the United States in this way. Even without the navy, the United States still has a powerful army and army air force. They still have enough strength to fight the Germans again.


    What''s more, this war will be fought in the United States. No matter which aspect it is, the United States has a veryrge advantage. This is why President Roosevelt is full of confidence in the next war.


    "What about the Antic line of defense? How long will it take to stabilize?" President Roosevelt asked.


    With the navy almost wiped out, President Roosevelt hoped to build a steel defense line on the east coast of the United States topletely resist the German attack. Only in that way will the security of the United States be guaranteed. As long as it can be dragged on until the Germans can no longer fight. When the timees, they will be able to obtain a decent peace.


    Although, President Roosevelt''s previous goal was to kill Germany and **** the throne of world hegemony from under the Germans. But the current situation is not good for them, so President Roosevelt''s goal is changed to hope that the United States can continue to exist. Otherwise, once the United States ispletely defeated by Germany, the United States may not be able to continue to exist.


    "Your Excellency, within a month at most, the Antic defense line will be able to initially havebat effectiveness. Soon, winter wille. By then, the Germans will not brave the severe cold tounch an attack. And we still have enough time Come to stabilize the line of defense. The longer the dy, the better for us!" Admiral Marshall continued.


    "General Marshall, the fate of the United States is in the hands of the Army. I hope that the Army can win this battle. The entire American Republic will do its best to support you." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall nodded heavily.


    Admiral Marshall can also understand that at thest moment of life and death, the entire American society has indeed erupted with the most powerful force. Young people joining the army from all over the country are very enthusiastic. The major arsenals even produce various weapons and equipment in three shifts. Especially after the supply to the navy was stopped, arge amount of resources were used in the production of the army''s weapons and equipment, which made the US Army and the Army Air Force begin to quickly receive weapons and equipment. Now their headache is no longer theck of weapons and equipment, but theck of personnel. After all, although there are many people joining the army, there are some technical arms. It also takes enough time to develop.


    But even so, General Marshall believes that the current U.S. Army is bing stronger and stronger. Their military strength is getting stronger and stronger, and these will be an important guarantee for them to win against Germany.


    "Your Majesty, the Americans were really frightened. They urgently dispatched troops to reinforce the inds in the Caribbean Sea, and at the same time strengthened the defense of the southern United States. It can be said that the Americans have devoted their main force to the south." Marshal Manstein said. face smile.


    After the German intelligence agencies learned about the movements of the United States, the generals of the German army were very happy. They believed more and more that although the nextnding battle had not yet started, they had already won more than half of it.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The Americans have been mobilized, so it is more likely for us to take Newfounnd. How is the preparation of the troops?"


    "Your Majesty, General Busch has set off with three marine divisions. The other two marine divisions are still confusing the Americans in the waters near Bermuda. After the attack on Newfounnd begins, they will immediately go north for reinforcements. Also in the The 1st Army of the Bermuda Inds will also go north by boat immediately. It only takes two days for them to arrive at Newfounnd." Marshal Manstein said.


    The British did not pay attention to the defense of Newfounnd, and only three infantry divisions have been deployed on Newfounnd. Even if there were only three divisions of the first marines tond, it would be enough to crush them.


    "The local fleet will provide fire support for the marinesnding on Newfounnd. In addition, the capital ship formations of the Mediterranean Fleet and the Antic Fleet will also rush to Newfounnd one day in advance. However, I am afraid that they will not be able to catch up until the second day of the battle." Yes. However, the British did not have a decent defense on Newfounnd. Therefore, the carrier-based aircraft of the home fleet and the firepower of the cruisers are enough to provide sufficient fire support for the Marine Corps." Marshal Raeder also said .


    While there is no capital ship''s guns to provide fire support to the marines, the cruiser''s main guns are the same. As long as you don''t eat those fortresses, the 210mm main gun of the heavy cruiser is still very scary. Enough to tear any enemy to shreds. What''s more, the fire support of carrier-based aircraft is more direct. The full dispatch of the local fleet is enough to ensure that the marines will receive sufficient fire support when they attack Newfounnd.


    "Is the Air Force ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Air Force will urgently dispatch a group of engineers to Newfounnd to expand the airport on Newfounnd and then build more airports on the ind. However, the Air Force''s engineering troops are limited, so they need support from the Navy and Army." Support. Once the airport is built, we can take off directly from China to Newfounnd. Then use Newfounnd as a base to start strategic bombing of the United States." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Compared with the navy and army, the air force enters the battle a littleter. There is no other way around this. To deploy the Air Force to the front line, it needs an airport. Especially heavy bombers need regr airports. And building an airport takes time. Fortunately, Germany has everything ready.

 Chapter 1667: Full of confidence (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On November 21, the weather in the North Antic has be very cold. Especially on the sea, the wind is biting. The cold wind seemed to freeze people to death at any time.


    A huge fleet is sailing in the North Antic. This fleet not only includes eight huge aircraft carriers, but also many amphibious assault ships with direct decks.


    In order to ensure the smoothnding of Newfounnd this time, the German Marine Corps also took out the main force. Admiral Ernst von Busch, themander of the Marine Corps, personallymanded thending. Three marine divisions were invested in the first ce, and then two more marine divisions will enter the battlefield. The number of amphibious assault ships invested has reached 12. In addition, there are dozens of docknding ships and tanknding ships. Ensure that as many troops as possible can be sent to Newfounnd in one go.


    Although, in terms of strength, the three marine divisions of the German army are not much more than the three infantry divisions of the British army on Newfounnd. But they were confident that they could easily defeat the three British infantry divisions on Newfounnd. After all, the soldiers of the German Marine Corps were originally elite. In addition, it is well equipped, not only equipped with amphibious tanks, but also supported by helicopters. There is also fire support from the main guns of battleships on the sea and carrier-based aircraft. This makes them armed to the teeth. Under such circumstances, it would not be a big problem to defeat the British army stationed in Newfounnd andpletely take Newfounnd.


    On the aircraft carrier "Poseidon", the gship of the Home Fleet, Marshal L¨¹tjens is talking with Admiral Busch.


    Although, the local fleet suffered a lot in thest naval battle. The entire capital ship formation can be regarded as existent in name only. The three heavily damaged battleships are still being repaired on the berth. Most of the carrier-based aircraft force was also lost. However, Marshal L¨¹tjens was in a very good mood. After all, they won and won the naval battle. Although the loss was a bit greater, they gained even greater results. Marshal L¨¹tjens was alsomended. The lost carrier-based aircraft were also replenished immediately. Even without the capital ship formation, the current local fleet is still very strong and should not be underestimated.


    "General Busch, are you ready?" Marshal L¨¹tjens asked.


    Now the fleet is not far from Newfounnd, and it will be able to reach the scheduled sea area in two days.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we are ready. As soon as we reach Newfounnd, we canunch an attack." Admiral Ernst von Busch has firm confidence in his troops. He firmly believed that they could easilynd on Newfounnd, defeat the British army on the ind in one fell swoop, and sessfully capture the entire Newfounnd.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded: "That''s good. Your Majesty attaches great importance to thisnding. Even whether we can sessfully take Newfounnd is rted to the nextnding in North America. Everyone They all hope to take Newfounnd in the shortest possible time and at the lowest cost."


    Ernst von Busch Admiral nodded. It was precisely because of this that he was under tremendous pressure. However, even so, General Ernst von Busch is confident inpleting the task this time.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, please rest assured. I have great confidence in our Marine Corps. They will definitely defeat the British this time." Admiral Ernst von Busch''s words already carried With a trace of assurance.


    "General Busch, of course I believe you. This time, the local fleet will provide you with all-round support. Beforending, we will dispatch carrier-based aircraft and heavy cruisers to attack the British * military targets on the ind. And, after thending, the Marine Corps can call the carrier-based aircraft to provide you with air support at any time by radio." Marshal L¨¹tjens continued.


    "Yes, thank you Marshal. With the support of the local fleet, it will be easier for us to defeat the British." Admiral Ernst von Busch said with a smile.


    Although the strength of the Marine Corps is very strong, even without the support of the local fleet, Admiral Ernst von Busch believes that they can capture Newfounnd. But that would take a lot of time. At the same time, casualties will increase. More importantly, it would create an opportunity for the enemy to reinforce Newfounnd.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it, once the British learn that the German army is attacking Newfounnd, they will definitely send reinforcements to Newfounnd immediately. This also requires the German army to take Newfounnd in the shortest possible time.


    Even, it is necessary to rely on the local fleet to dispatch ships and carrier-based aircraft to block the Gulf of St. Lawrence and prevent the British army from reinforcing Newfounnd. Therefore, the support of the local fleet is indispensable.


    "General Busch, during thisnding, is there anything else that needs to be done by the local fleet? You are the main force for thisnding. If you need any support, just ask!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said.


    He knew that after thest naval battle, the Navy''s mission in the Antic Ocean was about to change. They are no longer the protagonists, but have be supporting roles.


    Of course, all of this is for Germany to win this war. Whether it is the main character or the supporting role, it is very important.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I hope that after our attack begins, the home fleet can strengthen the blockade of the Gulf of St. Lawrence." Admiral Ernst von Busch said.


    Marshal L¨¹tjens nodded. Although, blocking the Gulf of St. Lawrence may take certain risks for the local fleet. But, they have to do it.


    The Gulf of St. Lawrence is rtively narrow. Once the ships of the local fleet enter it, they will inevitably be attacked by the Royal Navy. Although the main force of the Royal Navy has been wiped out, they still have some cruisers and destroyers, and even submarines and torpedo boats.


    "During the day, we will dispatch carrier-based aircraft to block the Gulf of St. Lawrence. At night, we will send cruisers and destroyers into the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Even submarines will enter it. The British want to support Newfounnd through the Gulf of St. Lawrence Ind, that''s impossible!" said Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I feel relieved in this case." Admiral Ernst von Busch smiled.


    After receiving the guarantee from Marshal L¨¹tjens, his heart finally returned to his stomach, and he became more confident about the nextnding operation.

 Chapter 1668: easy login

    On November 23, at two o''clock in the morning, the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet was less than 200 kilometers away from Newfounnd. However, the aircraft carrier formation will not continue to move forward. This distance is undoubtedly a rtively safe distance for them.


    But the huge amphibious fleet is still moving on. In order to provide sufficient fire cover for thending of the Marine Corps, the Home Fleet specially dispatched a fleet of cruisers and destroyers to apany them in action. When the Marine Corpsnds, they will provide the Marine Corps with the most direct naval gun fire support. Even after nightfall, they will enter the Gulf of St. Lawrence to prevent the British from sending reinforcements to Newfounnd at night.


    Now the British Army does not have many troops on Newfounnd. So what is certain is that once the British side learns that the German army will attack Newfounnd on arge scale, it will definitely try its best to increase troops to Newfounnd.


    During the day, it can also be intercepted by the carrier-based aircraft of the local fleet. But at night, you can only count on the navy''s warships.


    It was 6 o''clock in the morning, and the sky was still not bright. However, the formation providing fire support to the Marine Corps has already arrived off the coast of Newfounnd. However, the British army on Newfounnd was not clear about this. Although, the British army built air search radars and sea search radars on Newfounnd. But the area of ??Newfounnd is not small, and it is impossible for the British to build sea search radars everywhere.


    This time, the ce where the German marinesnded first was not St. John, thergest city on Newfounnd, but Tripesy in the south of the Avalon Penins.


    Although St. John has arge port, if the German army takes St. John, it will be easier tond. But at the same time, the British army directly deployed an infantry division in St. John''s. In Tripesy, the British army had only one infantry brigade, with a total strength of just over 4,000 troops.


    British infantry divisions do not have regiments. Below the division is the brigade, and below the brigade is the battalion.


    Tripesi also has a small port. If the German army captures this ce, they can easily disembark from here. Even all kinds ofrge equipment can be disembarked. If necessary, the German Marine Corps can also expand the port of Tripesi, so that the port can meet the needs of the Germannding.


    In addition, Tripe West is only 50 kilometers away from St. John''s. Once the German marinesnded at Tripesy, they could easily follow the road to St. John''s and take it in one fell swoop. At that time, the port of St. John''s will naturally fall into the hands of the German army.


    "How long will it take for the Marine Corps to arrive?" asked Rear Admiral Charles,mander of the artillery formation.


    "General, the Marine Corps will arrive here in an hour." A staff officer replied.


    "Very well, order the ships to start attacking and destroy the British military instations near Tripesi!" Major General Charles ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    After the order was conveyed, the artillery formation immediately began preparations. The entire formation consists of 6 heavy cruisers, 9 light cruisers and 16 destroyers. Although, the artillery formation does not haverge-caliber naval guns. But the target they have to deal with is not the fortress. Therefore, the cruiser''s 210mm main gun and 150mm main gun are actually enough. Even the destroyer''s 105mm naval gun is barely enough.


    "Fire!"


    With the order of the gunner, the artillery formation began to attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Orange red mes shone at the muzzle, and the shells roared and hit the beach one after another.


    Six heavy cruisers began to attack the coast with 210mm main guns.


    Soon, the 150mm main gun of the light cruiser and the 105mm naval gun of the destroyer were also joined.


    For a while, the sound of artillery rumbled on the sea, as if it was thunder.


    The entire coast of Tripesi has been engulfed in a sea of ??mes.


    The sudden and violent shellingpletely confused the British troops stationed here. It probably never urred to them that the shells would fall on their heads.


    "God! We are under attack. The Germans are shelling us heavily, and we need reinforcements!" Themander of the 2nd Infantry Brigade of the 3rd Infantry Division of the British Army stationed here yelled in horror.


    The artillery shells falling from the sky are destroying their positions, and even the barracks have be the target of heavy shelling by the German fleet. Many British soldiers were bombed to death in their sleep.


    The surviving British soldiers scattered and fled before they even had time to put on their clothes and trousers. The entire British infantry brigade fell into chaos, let alone organized a powerful counterattack, preparing to prevent the German army fromnding.


    Under the firepower of the German Navy''s artillery formation, the British infantry brigade suffered heavy losses.


    Of course, there are quite a few people who were actually killed or injured by the bombing. But within an eptable range. More people were frightened and fled in all directions. If the British army wants to reorganize resistance, it may be very difficult and even take a long time.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps rushed to the battlefield first.


    Helicopters began to take off from the amphibious assault ship and the docknding ship. The first to take off are armed helicopters. Dozens of armed helicopters flew to Tripesy and began to use heavy machine guns and rockets to continue to attack the British troops stationed there.


    At the same time, the Marine Corps dispatched arge number ofnding craft and began to rush towards the shore.


    Aboard amphibious assault ships and docknding ships, utility helicopters and transport helicopters are also starting to take off. They will adopt the method of airnding to cooperate with thending operations of the Marine Corps.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    A helicopter gunship was firing at a stronghold garrisoned by the British army, and several rockets hit the stronghold urately. The entire stronghold was blown up into a sea of ??mes.


    "God! The firepower of the Germans is too strong, we can''t resist their attack at all!"


    "We are under fire from sea and air, we need reinforcements!"


    The British troops garrisoning Tripesy quickly began to fail.


    Utility helicopters and transport helicopters of the German Marine Corps began to send the Marines to Tripesy.


    At the same time, thending craft also washed up on the beach. Arge number of marines, under the cover of their own helicopter fire, attacked Tripesi.


    Farther away, the tanknding ship is also heading to the coast. Amphibious tanks are ready fornding.


    Under the three-dimensional offensive of the German Marine Corps, the British army could not resist it at all.

 Chapter 1669: fooled again

    "Boom boom boom!"


    St. John, there was a knock on the bedroom door of Lieutenant General Campbell,mander of the British Command in Newfounnd.


    Two minutester, Lieutenant General Campbell, in his pajamas, opened the door with sleepy eyes.


    "Hey, buddy, you''d better tell me something urgent has happened!" Lieutenant General Campbell''s tone was full of bad intentions.


    "General, Tripesy was heavily bombarded by the enemy, and the troops stationed there suspected that the Germans wouldnd from there." The adjutant reported to Lieutenant General Campbell with a look of panic.


    "What? The Germans? Attacking Tripe West? How is that possible?" Lieutenant General Campbell was stunned.


    "General, this is absolutely true news." The adjutant said.


    "Damn, why did the Germans attack Tripe West? Didn''t the War Department just tell us that we are safe here? Bastard, we were deceived again." Lieutenant General Campbell was furious.


    On Newfounnd, there are only three infantry divisions. Although I don''t know how many troops the German army dispatched, it is obviously not something they can resist. Originally, the War Department nned to send five infantry divisions and one armored division to Newfounnd. However, after the German army made a gesture of attacking the Caribbean Sea, the source increase n was suspended. Apparently, the British War Office did not consider it necessary to send too many troops in Newfounnd. But now, the Germans are obviously fooling them. Their real attack target was actually Newfounnd.


    "General, what should we do now?" the secretary asked.


    "Immediately report to the War Department that we are under heavy attack from the Germans and they are about tond in Newfounnd. We need air support and more troops. Otherwise, Newfounnd cannot be held." Campbell The lieutenant general ordered.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly the most important to request reinforcements from the country. Only with enough reinforcements may it be possible to withstand the German attack.


    "Also, let the 3rd Infantry Division assemble its forces towards Tripesi, and must hold off the German attack. Tell the 3rd Infantry Division, 2nd Infantry Brigade, to stand firm and not retreat without orders. Let the 2nd Infantry Division Enter a state of emergencybat readiness to prevent the Germans from attacking St. John''s. If the Germans attack St. John''s, if they can''t hold it, they can even blow up the port, and the port cannot fall into the hands of the Germans. Let the 4th Infantry Division Standby, ready for reinforcements at any time!" Lieutenant General Campbell ordered.


    There are only three infantry divisions on Newfounnd, so he can only pin his hopes on these three infantry divisions. As for whether it can withstand the German attack, it depends on whether the reinforcements can arrive in time.


    Anyway, Lieutenant General Campbell has no confidence in this battle. After all, since the Germans have deliberatelyunched this offensive, they will obviously not give up until they achieve their goals.


    However, Lieutenant General Campbell soon got the news. German marines have taken Tripesy. The British Army''s 2nd Infantry Brigade, 3rd Infantry Division, has been routed.


    While Minister of War David Magson was having breakfast, the secretary rushed over.


    "Is there anything urgent?" David Magson asked after drinking the milk in his hand.


    "Your Excellency, Newfounnd is under attack. General Campbell believes that the Germans are likely tond there." The secretary reported.


    "What? The Germans willnd in Newfounnd, how is that possible?" David Magson was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "Lieutenant General Campbell reported that." The secretary said.


    "Asshole, aren''t the Germans going to attack the Caribbean? How could they attack Newfounnd at this time?" David Magson cursed.


    But then, his face became very ugly. Because he knew that maybe this time they were fooled again.


    "Damn it, this is a trap. The Germans pretended to attack the Caribbean Sea, but it was just a show. In fact, their goal is Newfounnd. Prepare the car, I''m going to see the Prime Minister!" David Ma Gerson ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    When David Magson arrived at the Prime Minister''s Office, Churchill was already waiting for him. On Prime Minister Churchill''s face, there was also an unconceble worry. Obviously, he also already knew about the attack on Newfounnd.


    If the German army attacked the Caribbean, Prime Minister Churchill would undoubtedly be happy to see it. In that case, the powerful Americans will fight the Germans recklessly, and the British will be able to take advantage of itter. However, if the Germans are attacking Newfounnd, it means that Britain will be the first target of Germany''s attack. No matter what, Britain will pay a heavy price, or even be destroyed directly.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I''m afraid we have been fooled again. The German attack on the Caribbean Sea is just a cover. Their real goal is Newfounnd!" David Magson''s face was gloomy.


    "Is the news confirmed?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it should be confirmed. The news I just received shows that the Germans have begun tond. Our troops in Tripe West have not been able to withstand the German attack. The entire Tripe West has fallen into Germany in the hands of others," David Magson said.


    Suddenly, Prime Minister Churchill''s face became even uglier. The extravagant hope in my heart waspletely shattered.


    "Come here, immediately summon the cab ministers and important military generals to discuss countermeasures!" Churchill ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The secretary replied.


    "In addition, inform the United States of this news. At this time, we need their support!" Prime Minister Churchill said.


    If Germany really wants to attack them first, then they have to find a way to get support from the United States. It is obviously impossible to stop the German attack by their own strength.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister."


    When the British informed the United States of the news, it also caused an uproar in the United States.


    After the U.S. Army Chief of Staff, General Marshall, learned the news, a trace of remorse shed across his face. They were once again fooled by the Germans and deployed their main force to the south. Now, the Germans havended in Newfounnd. It is clear that they want to defeat Britain first, and then go south from Canada to directly attack the United States!


    Equally regretful are the generals of the U.S. Army. Especially those generals who advocated reinforcements in the Caribbean.


    Even President Roosevelt was stunned after learning the news.

 Chapter 1670: Rapid Reinforcement (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, how did this happen? Didn''t everyone conclude before that the Germans would attack the Caribbean? But now, the Germans have given us another p in the face! They have actually attacked Newfounnd." President Roosevelt looked very surprised anger.


    This is an emergency meeting held by the U.S. Army Staff, and all the main generals of the Army attended this meeting.


    The U.S. Army was also shocked to learn that the German army had actuallynded in Newfounnd. And it''s not just because a lot of people have been pped. It is even more because the actions of the German army have posed a fatal threat to the United States.


    "Your Excellency, I am very sorry. The Germans are too cunning. So, we have all been fooled by them again." Admiral Marshall looked ashamed.


    As the saying goes, people cannot fall twice in the same ce. However, the United States is already in the hands of the Germans, and has been fooled more than twice. I don''t know whether the Germans are too cunning or they are too stupid.


    "Your Excellency, it is useless to pursue responsibility now. The most important thing is, how can we resist the German attack? Once the Germans take Newfounnd, we will be even more dangerous ¡¯ said Secretary Henry Stimson.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "General Marshall, what is the Army going to do?"


    "Your Excellency, we must defend Newfounnd. In other words, we must not only resist the Germans'' attack in Newfounnd, but also drive them into the sea. Let them have a **** blow in Newfounnd. said Admiral Marshall.


    President Roosevelt couldn''t help but frowned: "Can it be achieved?"


    Obviously, President Roosevelt was skeptical about this.


    "Your Excellency, we will do our best to achieve it." Admiral Marshall said.


    "The Army Air Force will immediately dispatch bombers to bomb the Germannding field in Newfounnd." Army Air Force Commander General Henry Arnold said.


    "The Americans must have a lot of aircraft carriers near Newfounnd. If the Army Air Force dispatches fighter nes to bomb, they will definitely be intercepted by German carrier-based nes." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have alreadyunched anding operation in North America. No matter how much the loss is, we have to stop them!" Admiral Arnold''s attitude was very firm.


    President Roosevelt nodded, now is indeed the time to do our best. The casualties will certainly be great, but no matter how great they are, they have to persevere. Otherwise, once the Germans have gained a firm foothold in North America. At that time, they will pay a greater price.


    "How long can the Britishst on Newfounnd? Is it enough for us to send reinforcements north?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, the British do not have many troops on Newfounnd. ording to the news we just received, they only have three infantry divisions on Newfounnd. They promised to increase their troops to Newfounnd before." .However, because the Germans seem to beunching an attack on the Caribbean Sea, they will suspend the increase of troops to Newfounnd." Admiral Marshall replied.


    "Idiot! Are those British people confused? At this time, they still have luck! Now, it''s time for them to suffer!" President Roosevelt was very angry.


    But unfortunately, although the British will suffer from it. But at the same time, it will also pull the United States into it!


    "Yes, Your Excellency. We have strictly demanded that the British increase their troops to Newfounnd. They are required to resist the German attack in Newfounnd no matter what." Admiral Marshall said.


    "The Germans are ready. Even if the British start to reinforce now, it may be difficult to stop the Germans." President Roosevelt sighed.


    Admiral Marshall was silent for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, no matter what, our army must be prepared and go north to reinforce the British. It is impossible to resist the German attack by relying on the strength of the British alone. "


    President Roosevelt nodded and adopted the suggestion.


    Although the British made a big mistake this time. But the United States cannot sit back and watch Britain and Germany desperately. Because, they know very well that once Britain is finished, it will be their turn next. Everyone understands the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Therefore, the United States must reinforce the United Kingdom before the United Kingdom copses, so that they can persist.


    However, although the United States is next to Canada. At the same time, the transportation facilities are also very perfect. It is not difficult to send troops from the United States to reinforce Canada.


    However, the main force of the US military is now deployed in the South and the Caribbean. On the Antic line of defense, there are still arge number of troops. It will take time to deploy troops now. Also, the weather is very bad right now. There was a heavy snowfall just now, which greatly affected the railway transportation. If the U.S. Army wants to go north to reinforce the United Kingdom, it will take a lot of time.


    However, the United States issued the most stringent requirements to the British side. They demanded that the British army quickly reinforce Newfounnd and must resist the German attack in Newfounnd.


    At the same time, the U.S. government also promised the British government that the U.S. military will send reinforcements northward to reinforce the British army as soon as possible.


    After Prime Minister Churchill received the telegram from the US government, without much hesitation, he issued an order for the British Army to fully reinforce Newfounnd.


    Although, some people worry that the so-called reinforcements by the Americans are just a cover, and they actually want to see the United Kingdom and Germany desperately, so that they can take advantage of itter.


    But, does Prime Minister Churchill and the British government have any other options? They can only pin their hopes on the timely dispatch of reinforcements by the Americans. Otherwise, once Newfounnd falls into the hands of the Germans, Britain will inevitably bear the brunt of the attack.


    Under Churchill''s order, the British Army mobilized quickly. Troops deployed in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia began scrambling to board ships for delivery to Newfounnd.


    Although the British Royal Navy was almost wiped out. But they also have some cruisers and destroyers, and torpedo boats and things like that. Submarines have some too. There are even more merchant ships. In this case, they can still ensure safety in the Gulf of St. Lawrence.


    In addition, the Royal Air Force also dispatched arge number of fighter nes to provide them with escort. This made the British Army begin to boldly reinforce Newfounnd with confidence.

 Chapter 1671: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    Terry Percy, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps haspletely taken control of this ce. The British infantry brigade stationed here had very weak resistance after the German marinesnded. And soon fled here, and the remaining troops surrendered to the Germans.


    The 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps, using the pier at Tripe West, began a massivending. Before long, more than 20,000 people from the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps and their equipment will all go ashore.


    "General, our 1st Regiment has already started to attack St. John''s. Soon, the 2nd Regiment will join the attack when it goes ashore," said Major General Pals,mander of the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps.


    Admiral Ernst von Busch nodded: "The 4th Marine Division will startnding in the afternoon. In addition, the 6th Marine Division and the 7th Marine Division are expected to arrive tomorrow night. Our five Marine Divisions, They will all be driven to Newfounnd."


    "General, there is no problem in taking Newfounnd. The fighting power of these British is really rubbish. We have naval guns and carrier-based aircraft fire support, and we can easily defeat them." Pars There was a smile on the major general''s face.


    Admiral Busch nodded, and he also thought that thebat effectiveness of the British army was very bad.


    "Arms control take St. John. There is a medium-sized port there. After taking it, the rest of the troops can go ashore better." Admiral Busch said. After all, the remaining marine divisions, as well as the engineering units of the future Air Force and arge amount of technical equipment, all need to be transported by the port. Tripesy''s port is too small for expansion to be possible. On the contrary, St. John''s can be regarded as a rtively good port.


    "Yes, General." Major General Pars nodded.


    New Brunswick, the Nova Scotia Penins, Prince Edward Ind and Cape Breton Ind, across the Cabot Strait from Newfounnd across the sea. These areas can also be regarded as areas where the British army is heavily deployed.


    After the German armynded on Newfounnd, the entire British Army went crazy. A group of generals of the British Army began to quickly deploy troops from the above-mentioned areas, and rushed to Newfounnd for reinforcements.


    The Cabot Strait is only tens of kilometers wide, and it would not take much time for the British army to transport troops across the strait to Newfounnd. Of course, the premise is that the German army did not stop it.


    On the afternoon of November 23, the first batch of reinforcements sent by the British army to Newfounnd set off from Cape Breton Ind. Hundreds of merchant ships headed for Newfounnd under the protection of dozens of cruisers and destroyers. On these merchant ships, the strength of two infantry divisions and one armored division of the British Army was loaded.


    In the sky, there are hundreds of P-51 fighter jets from the Royal Air Force escorting them.


    It can be seen that in order to prevent the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, they have done their best.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the German side to allow the British tond so many reinforcements on Newfounnd.


    Just as the fleet had just passed the center line of the Cabot Strait, the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy rushed over. Fifteen carrier-based FW-190 fighter squadrons took off from the eight aircraft carriers of the carrier formation of the German Navy''s home fleet and rushed to the battlefield.


    Although, after the air search radar of the Royal Navy discovered the attacking German carrier-based aircraft group, it immediately instructed the escorting P-51 aircraft group to intercept. And more P-51 fighter jets took off from the rear airport to the battlefield.


    But unfortunately, it was still toote.


    The fierce air battle exploded immediately, and the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet had 15 squadrons of carrier-based FW-190 fighters, reaching 180. In terms of quantity, it has an absolute advantage. In terms of fighter performance and pilot technology, it is also at an advantage. This makes the battlefieldpletely one-sided. The carrier-based fleet of the German Navy severely damaged the British Air Force as soon as they fought, causing them heavy losses. And, the fighter group of the British Air Force was quickly dispersed.


    Immediately afterwards, the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy appeared.


    Hundreds of dive bombers and hundreds of torpedo attack aircraft began to attack.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Although, the escorting fleet began to shoot at the air with anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns to cover the huge fleet. However, it didn''t work at all. The number of escorting warships was so small that they could not organize a favorable air defense at all.


    "Woo!"


    The dive bombers of the German Navy began to dive, making a terrifying roar that made people have to cover their ears.


    The heavy aerial bomb hit a merchant ship heavily.


    The fragile deck of the merchant ship was sted through at the beginning. The bomb exploded inside the merchant ship.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion immediately severely damaged the merchant ship, not only destroying the interior of the merchant ship. Even the hull of the ship was blown through.


    The sea water began to pour into the merchant ship crazily, and the British soldiers on the merchant ship were transferred into the sea like dumplings.


    Although the sea water is cold at this time, they don''t want to sink into the sea together with the merchant ship.


    A torpedo attack ne dropped a heavy torpedo on a merchant ship at a distance of 500 meters.


    Soon, the heavy torpedo kissed the side of a merchant ship.


    Among the violent explosions, arge hole was blown out of the side of the merchant ship. Sea water poured into the hull crazily.


    The defensive power of merchant ships is not as good as that of warships. There is no perfect watertightpartment either. So, soon the hull capsized and sank into the sea.


    Under the attack of the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy, those merchant ships could not resist at all. The fragile merchant ship was easily hit by aerial bombs and aerial torpedoes. And one after another was sunk.


    The soldiers transported on the merchant ship either took the initiative to jump into the sea to escape, or sank into the sea with the merchant ship. But in fact, no matter which path you choose, there is no way out.


    The icy Antic Ocean will swallow their lives.


    "Damn, we can''t go on like this, otherwise, we will be killed by the Germans soon!"


    Although the British saw such a crisis, they had nothing to do.


    By the time the follow-up fighter jets of the British Air Force arrived, the dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the German Navy hadpleted their mission and fled. What was left was a messy sea. Arge number of merchant ships are burning and sinking, and the sea is full of soldiers who jumped into the sea to survive. Many of them have been frozen and lost their lives.


    The two infantry divisions and one armored division dispatched by the British Army lost their lives before they reached Newfounnd.

 Chapter 1672: Night of the Slaughter (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Bastard, we can''t go on like this. In less than half an hour, we lost two infantry divisions and one armored division. We can no longer send reinforcements to Newfounnd until the Air Force gains air supremacy." If that''s the case, you''re going to die." Minister of War David Magson cursed after learning of the loss of troops.


    Air Force Minister Baron Cyril Neville''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    "The Royal Air Force has done its best. Our fighter nes are not as good as the Germans, and the quality of the pilots is not as good as the Germans. In order to protect the army fromnding, we have lost hundreds of fighter jets!" Baron Cyril Neville looked angry .


    The scale of the British Royal Air Force was originally small, with only a total of more than 2,000 aircraft. Among them, the number of fighter jets is only half, and the rest are search and reconnaissance nes, transport nes, bombers and so on.


    Lost 10% of fighter nes and pilots in one air battle, which is already a serious blow to the Royal Air Force.


    Lord of the Admiralty Pound Dudley Sir said nothing. With the disastrous defeat in the Antic naval battle, Sir Pound Dudley''s right to speak has beenpressed to a very low level.


    Churchill frowned tightly.


    "Your Excellency, Baron Neville, if the Air Force attacks with all its strength, is it possible to **** air supremacy from the Germans?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, this is impossible. With our strength alone, it is impossible to defeat the Germans. The German fleet is gathering in Newfounnd. Soon, they will have more carrier-based aircraft Into the battle. Our fighter performance and pilot quality are seriously inferior to the Germans. Unless the Americans fully support us, otherwise, it is impossible for us to seize air supremacy." Baron Cyril Neville said.


    Churchill knew that the longer the dy, the worse it would be for them. What is currently appearing in Newfounnd is only the home fleet of the German Navy. But soon, the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet will also arrive. At that time, Britain will be even more unfavorable.


    "Is there any other way?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we may be able to use the night time to transport troops to Newfounnd. Moreover, the route of transporting troops is not only in the Cabot Strait, but also extends to the entire Gulf of St. Lawrence. In this case, our chances of sess Much bigger," suggested Sir Bond Dudley.


    Prime Minister Churchill thought about it and felt that this was a suggestion worth adopting.


    "Gentlemen, what do you think?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    David Magson and Baron Cyril Neville both nodded, and using the cover of night to send troops to Newfounnd seems to be the best choice.


    "Well, the Army will find a way to send more troops to Newfounnd tonight. Tomorrow morning,unch a counterattack. The Air Force will attack with all its strength andpete with the Germans for air supremacy. And send out bombers to bomb the Germans. At that time , Let the U.S. Army Air Corps alsoe to support us. We must do our best to defeat the Germans in Newfounnd. Otherwise, we will be in big trouble." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Everyone replied.


    Although, they knew very well that Prime Minister Churchill was preparing them to do their best. But everyone knows very well that the situation is urgent now, so they can''t help but try their best. Otherwise, the country might not even exist. These people hold great power, but their fate is tied to Britain. If even Britain ceased to exist, they would naturally have no power at all.


    On the night of November 23, the British Army nned to send five additional infantry divisions and one armored division to Newfounnd in one go. This is already thergest force that the British Army can send to Newfounnd while ensuring that other defenses do not go wrong.


    These troops, aboard merchant ships, under the protection of naval cruisers and destroyers, crossed the Gulf of St. Lawrence and headed for Newfounnd.


    However, that night, when it was just dark, the artillery formation dispatched by the German Navy''s home fleet entered the Cabot Strait under the cover of night.


    Although, the Cabot Strait is no longer the main route for the British Army to Newfounnd. Because this route is rtively more dangerous. However, there is still an infantry division taking this route.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the sea search radar on the German naval artillery formation found the target, a night battle began.


    The six heavy cruisers, 9 light cruisers and 16 destroyers of the German Navy''s artillery formation used powerful firepower to attack the British Army''s transport fleet.


    Although, the escorting British Royal Navy fleetunched a heroic counterattack. However, they are outnumbered.


    In addition, the cutting-edge warships of the Royal Navy have almost lost in naval battles. Most of the warships left now are second-rate warships. This made the British Navy easily defeated in this naval battle.


    Warships were sunk one after another, and those merchant ships fled in a hurry. However, the speed of merchant ships was originally much worse than that of warships. This made them have nowhere to escape under the attack of the German Navy''s artillery formation.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    A merchant ship was hit by several light cruiser 150mm artillery shells in session. The entire merchant ship was riddled with holes and leaks everywhere. Soon, the merchant ship was severely damaged and sank into the sea.


    The destroyers of the German Navy took the lead, entered the fleet, and used naval guns to attack these merchant ships.


    Although, the destroyer''s 105mm naval gun, and other smaller caliber artillery, are not very powerful. But for these merchant ships with little defense, they are still lethal.


    Under the attack of these destroyers, the merchant ships conscripted by the British Army were sunk one after another. Countless officers and soldiers of the British Army sank into the sea together with the sunk merchant ship.


    When the news of the German fleet breaking into the Gulf of St. Lawrence spread, the fleet of the British Army in the entire bay was even more fried. They desperately wanted to retreat, or to speed up to Newfounnd.


    However, this night is destined to be the night of ughter for the German Navy. The bombardment formation of the German Navy is killing in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Countless merchant ships were sunk by them, and even the British Army inevitably suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 1673: Vulnerable

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A heavy cruiser of the German army is firing fiercely. Although it is night and the visibility is not high, the outline of the British merchant ship can barely be seen clearly.


    However, under the influence of factors such as the aid of the artillery sighting radar and the rtively short distance, it was still easy to achieve a hit.


    The shells of the 210mm main gun easily tore apart the hull of the merchant ship. Amidst the cries of the British soldiers, the merchant ship gradually sank into the sea.


    "Damn it,unch the torpedo and stop the Germans!" The captain of a British destroyer ordered with a ck face.


    They must find a way to stop the massacre of the Germans in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Otherwise, the British Army will pay a huge loss. At that time, let alone resist the German attack in Newfounnd. I''m afraid we can''t even defend Canada itself.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The destroyer quicklyunched a torpedo, but unfortunately, not only did it fail to achieve any effect, but instead put itself in it.


    In order to guard against attacks by torpedo boats and submarines of the British Navy, the German Navy''s fleet kept sailing at high speed after entering the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Although this will have a certain impact on the hit rate, it is a good protection for your own safety. Even if the British armyunches a lightning strike, it is difficult to hit the German warship sailing at high speed.


    The artillery formation of the German Navy entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence from the Cabot Strait, and then sailed out of the Gulf of St. Lawrence from the Bell Strait. Along the way, the British Army, which attempted to cross the sea to reinforce Newfounnd, suffered heavy losses.


    Five infantry divisions and one armored division, more than half of the troops died in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The remaining halfnded in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the other part retreated to Canada. This also means that the British worked hard all night, not only suffered heavy losses, but also sent less than 20,000 people to Newfounnd.


    At this time, nearly two divisions of the German Marine Corps have alreadynded. And, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps is attacking St. John''s. Once the 3rd Division of the Marine Corps takes St. John''s, other units of the German Marine Corps willnd on Newfounnd sooner.


    British Army Secretary David Magson felt like crying after receiving the loss report.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we paid tens of thousands of losses, and finally sent less than 20,000 people to Newfounnd. Such a loss ratio is really too big. If this continues, we may pay even more At that time, not only will they not be able to defend Newfounnd, but they will also be unable to defend the maind because of the loss of too many troops." David Magson suggested.


    Several divisions have been lost one after another. Such a loss was already unbearable for the British Army. After all, Britain is no better than the United States now, and their army is far fromparable to the US Army in terms of size. The loss of several infantry divisions in session has made David Magson very distressed.


    Prime Minister Churchill frowned. He didn''t agree with giving up like this. However, he also knows that the current loss is veryrge, and if it continues, their loss will be greater and greater.


    "Look at today''s battle first, and then talk about it!" Prime Minister Churchill said.


    Because there were not many troopsnding on the ind, the British army originally nned tounch arge-scale counterattack. But now it has to be postponed.


    But the postponement of the British offensive does not mean that the German offensive will be dyed.


    Although St. John is 50 kilometers away from Tripe West, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps arrived at St. John on November 24. With arge number of trucks and armored vehicles ashore, the maneuvering speed of the German Marine Corps is no slower than the mechanized units of the German Army.


    Although the British Army also has an infantry division stationed in St. John, the German Marine Corps is not afraid at all.


    That afternoon, after the German Navy''s artillery formation and carrier-based aircraft fired on St. John''s for an hour, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps officiallyunched an attack on St. John''s.


    Dozens of amphibious tanks, with the cooperation of hundreds of armed helicopters,unched an attack on the British positions. Following the tanks were the infantrymen of the Marine Corps. In the sky, there are dozens of fighter jets and dive bombers supporting them.


    Although, the 3rd Infantry Division of the British Army has been operating in St. John for a long time, and has built a lot of fortifications.


    But under the powerful firepower of the German army, these fortifications have been damaged a lot.


    Coupled with the joint attack of German tanks and armed helicopters, they were even more unable to resist.


    Some anti-tank fire points, before they had time to fire, or only had time to fire one or two shots, would be spotted by German helicopters and then hit by rockets.


    It is precisely because of this that the British army was unable to form a powerful counterattack during the battle. Their line of defense was easily torn apart by the Germans.


    "General, the German offensive is too fierce. Our defense line has been torn apart by German tanks. It is estimated that they will hit our headquarters in a short time." Themander of the 2nd Division of the British Army told Campbell The Lieutenant General reported.


    "What? The battle started less than two hours ago, and we can''t resist it?" Admiral Campbell''s face was very ugly, as if it was difficult to ept such a result.


    "General, the Germans not only received fire support from naval guns on the sea, but also arge number of carrier-based aircraft to provide them with air support. In addition, the Germans also have dozens of tanks and arge number of helicopters. We don¡¯t have it. The air force can¡¯t guarantee our air superiority, so we naturally can¡¯t resist the German attack.¡± The major general said helplessly.


    Although Lieutenant General Campbell knew that the Germans were very powerful, once the Germansnded in Newfounnd, it would be difficult for them to defend. However, he did not expect that they would lose St. John in such a short period of time.


    "General, let''s evacuate St. John''s and go to the west. We still have enough troops there, and it is easier to get support." The major general suggested.


    Lieutenant General Campbell thought for a while, then nodded.


    Immediately, the British army attempted to escape here before the German armypletely captured St. John''s. Unfortunately, the German advance was too fast. So that only a small number of troops of the infantry division of the British army managed to escape. The rest of the troops were surrounded. Moreover, they fell into the hands of the Germans before they even had time to blow up the port of St. John.

 Chapter 1674: continue to log in

    The German army''s attack on St. John''s won in less than half a day, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the German generals. After all, St. John''s is thergest city on Newfounnd. Among other things, the port and various facilities here are very much needed by the German army.


    "General, the British are really vulnerable. We took St. John''s easily. Now, the British can only hold on to the western part of the ind. At least, now the entire Avalon Penins has fallen into our I have it." Rear Admiral Pals,mander of the 3rd Marine Division, reported excitedly.


    Ernst von Busch Admiral nodded, he was very satisfied with the victory of the 3rd Marine Division. Of course, this waspletely within his expectations.


    After all, thebat effectiveness of the German Marine Corps was already higher than that of the British Army. In addition, they also received strong fire support. Among other things, the fire support provided by the navy''s naval guns and carrier-based aircraft, as well as arge number of armed helicopters, is enough to crush the British. If the Marine Corps cannot easily defeat the British under such circumstances, it will really be a failure.


    "Let the 4th Divisionunch an attack on the west of Newfounnd. The 5th Division has also begun tond. Starting tomorrow, the 6th and 7th Divisions will also start tond. This time, we must take Newfounnd within a week. Find!" Admiral Ernst von Busch ordered.


    "Yes, general. However, general, I don''t think it is necessary for the 6th and 7th divisions tond in St. John''s. Their heavy equipment can bended in St. John''s. But other troops can directlynd in the western city of Newfounnd. .With the support of our powerful fleet firepower and carrier-based aircraft firepower, the British can''t resist our attack at all. Instead of letting the troops advance along the rough road, it is better tounch anding operation directly from the sea. In this case, the speed It will also be faster and easier," Major General Pars suggested.


    Admiral Ernst von Busch thought about it, this is indeed a very good way.


    Now there are not many British troops on Newfounnd. One infantry division and one infantry brigade were wiped out by the Germans sessively. Even if the British took the risk of sending reinforcements to Newfounnd, there were not many of them. In addition, the German Marine Corps has an absolute advantage in firepower. This allowed the German troops to easily defeat the British troops stationed on the ind no matter where theynded.


    And, as the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet rushed to Newfounnd, the German Marine Corps was able to obtain stronger fire support. In addition, in the previous battles, the performance of the British Army was so bad that it was simply vulnerable. This also made General Ernst von Busch determined to adopt this suggestion.


    Beginning on November 25, the 6th and 7th Divisions of the German Marine Corpsnded in the north and south of Newfounnd sessively. These forcesnded with the assistance of powerful fleet fire and carrier aircraft. The British army on Newfounnd couldn''t resist at all, and was easily defeated by the German army.


    The current British development of Newfounnd is very low, and only the coastal areas are inhabited. The hintend deep in the ind is almost no man''snd. This also made the German army upy the entire Newfounnd Ind after capturing the coastal area.


    The British troops stationed in Newfounnd were either wiped out by the Germans, or they chose to flee back to Canada at night.


    On November 27, the entire ind of Newfounnd fell into the hands of the German army. Two days faster than the expected speed of the German army.


    That night, Marshal Manstein, Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff of Germany, together with Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy, and Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Air Force, reported the good news to Emperor Qin Tian.


    After learning that the German marines had upied Newfounnd, Qin Tian also seemed very happy.


    "It seems that even though it waspletely defeated in thest world war, thebat effectiveness of the British Army has not improved much, and it is still so weak!" Qin Tian sighed.


    "Your Majesty, thebat effectiveness of the British Army may not be strong, but the main reason is that our Marine Corps is too powerful. This makes the British vulnerable." Marshal Manstein said.


    Hearing such words, Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing.


    "So, gentlemen, now we have upied Newfounnd. The first phase of the battle can be regarded as a victory. So, what do you n to do next?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Air Force''s engineering force hasnded on Newfounnd and has begun to expand the two airfields on the ind. And, we are starting to build more airfields. We have already nned to send two fighter jets from China to Newfounnd. Find, take on the air defense of Newfounnd. In this way, the navy''s aircraft carrier formation can be liberated." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Qin Tian nodded, now Newfounnd''s air defense and air support are heavily dependent on the aircraft carrier formation. This also restricted the German Navy''s aircraft carrier formation to the waters near Newfounnd. If the Air Force can take over the air defense of Newfounnd, it will undoubtedly free up the aircraft carrier formation.


    "The progress of the Air Force''s airport construction on Newfounnd really needs to be elerated. Although we caught the British and Americans by surprise this time, they have already reacted. Next, I am afraid there will be a big battle to be fought. So , Our strategic bombing of the United States must also beunched as soon as possible." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Albert Kesselring replied.


    "Your Majesty, themander of the Marine Corps, Admiral Busch, has proposed a new n. He believes that thebat effectiveness of the British Army is vulnerable. Although the US military has begun to send reinforcements northward. However, due to the weather, it has not yet been able to reach the front line. Therefore, Admiral Busch believes that we, the United Kingdom, seize this opportunity andunch anothernding operation. Starting from Newfounnd, we will capture Cape Breton Ind and Prince Edward Ind. Even, if the conditions are ripe, we can further capture In the northern part of the Nova Scotia penins, build a bridgehead on the maind of Canada. In this way, after our army arrives, we can use this as a base to quickly advance to the maind of Canada." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian''s eyes fell on the map hanging on the wall. After the German armyunched its attack on North America, the map on the wall was reced by a detailed map of North America.


    "Are you sure of sess?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, I am sure." Marshal Manstein replied.


    "Then go do it!" Qin Tian chose to support.

 Chapter 1675: No choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Cape Breton Ind and Prince Edward Ind, next to Canada. In particr, Cape Breton Ind is only separated from the Nova Scotia Penins by a strait of about one kilometer. If the German army can capture Cape Breton Ind, it will undoubtedly be much easier for them tond further on the Nova Scotia Penins.


    After Kaiser Qin Tian approved theunch of thending operations on Cape Breton Ind and Prince Edward Ind, the German army was busy again. The five marine divisions of the German Marine Corps in Newfounnd were all in action. In addition, the 1st Army, which has arrived in the theater, is also ready for battle.


    This time, the British Army has deployed heavy troops on Prince Edward Ind and Cape Breton Ind. It will be very difficult topletely upy these two inds with just a few marine divisions. What''s more, once the Germansunch an attack, the British will definitely work hard. They will continue to put reinforcements on the battlefield. This will further increase the difficulty for the German army to capture these two inds.


    Therefore, if the German army wants to sessfully capture these two inds, and even go further to the Nova Scotia Penins, they must prepare more troops.


    Fortunately, the other two armies of the German Army Group A, namely the 4th Army and the 10th Army, are about to arrive on the battlefield. The General Staff even nned to incorporate theter formed 25th and 26th Army into Army Group A.


    In addition, Army Group B and Army Group C will also participate in the offensive after the war has entered a stable stage. Many of Germany''s vassal states are also gearing up.


    After the demise of Russia, those ve countries that followed the German army to defeat Russia on the Russian battlefield received a lot of benefits. Once Germany can defeat the United States and Britain this time, they will definitely be able to gain more benefits.


    Marshal Bromberg, themander of the German Army Group A and themander of the 1st Army, set up his headquarters in Tripesy. After his arrival, he has be the suprememander of the German army in this battle. The three major fleets of the navy will also fully cooperate with them inbat.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, when the 4th Army arrives, we can start attacking. The British have deployed more than 100,000 people on Prince Edward Ind and Cape Breton Ind respectively. But if we can invest in two Army Groups tounch Offensively, it would be very easy to defeat them," said Marine Corps Commander Admiral Ernst von Busch.


    Marshal Bromberg nodded: "The 4th Army will arrive in two days. However, the Marine Corps will need tounch an offensive first to seize the beachhead. It will be easier for the Army tond after that."


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, this is the duty of the Marine Corps, and we will definitelyplete the task." Admiral Ernst von Busch patted his chest and promised. The mission of the Marine Corps is tounch anding operation. In this regard, they are experts, much more proficient than the Army.


    Afterwards, Marshal Bromberg discussed with themanders of the Navy''s Home Fleet, Antic Fleet, and Mediterranean Fleet, and confirmed that the Navy''s fleet will fully support them in the next offensive. This made Marshal Bromberg make relevant preparations.


    The date of the attack on Prince Edward Ind and Cape Breton Ind was ced on November 30. At this time, the 4th Army has arrived. With the addition of the five divisions of the Marine Corps, the number of German troops that can be used for attack in Newfounnd has reached 500,000.


    Although,pared with the strength of the British Army, the German army ispletely at a disadvantage. Before the war, the British Army maintained a size of one million troops. Now, the British Army has also begun a crazy military expansion. Seeing that their army size is about to expand to two million. It''s just that most of the recruits have not undergone systematic training, and they haven''t even assembled enough weapons and equipment, let alone participating in actualbat. It is also conceivable what kind of performance it will have once it is sent to the battlefield. Therefore, these recruits can''t be counted on for a while.


    Now the main forces of the British Army are concentrated in Prince Edward Ind, Cape Breton Ind, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Quebec City.


    After the German armypletely upied Newfounnd, the British Army obviously did not have the strength to recapture the ind. Especially in the absence ofmand of the sea and the air,unching a counterattack to Newfounnd at this time ispletely death. In previous battles, the British army had already lost hundreds of thousands of people. Whether it is the generals of the British Army or Prime Minister Churchill, they are reluctant to let the troops be wasted in vain.


    "Your Excellency, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. After the Germans captured Newfounnd, they continued to increase their troops there. ording to the intelligence obtained by our reconnaissance ne, the Germans may have assembled dozens of people in Newfounnd. There are tens of thousands of troops," said Minister David Magson.


    Prime Minister Churchill frowned tightly, and the German army sent troops to Newfounnd on such arge scale. Obviously there is only one purpose, and that is to prepare for further attacks.


    Once the preparations of the German army arepleted, they will inevitably reunch the offensive. This is undoubtedly a great challenge for the British Army.


    "Once the Germans attack, where will they attack?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    "Your Excellency, once the Germans attack again, Prince Edward Ind, Cape Breton Ind, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick will all be the key targets of the Germans. Fortunately, we are here More than half a million troops have been assembled in several ces. If the Germans reallyunch an attack, they can barely resist their attack." David Magson said.


    "Can it really be resisted?" Prime Minister Churchill was not so relieved about this. After all, on the ind of Newfounnd, the British Army was vulnerable to the German Marine Corps.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, we will do our best. However, the Germans''bat effectiveness is indeed very strong. Especially in the case of receiving arge amount of fire support from the sea and the air, it is very difficult for us to resist their attack." David Magson said.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded. The German army''sbat effectiveness was already very strong. Coupled with the German army''s superiority in sea and air, the British Army was no match for the German army.


    "Your Excellency Magson, I know that it is very difficult to fight the Germans. But now we have no choice." Churchill said.

 Chapter 1676: I have to work hard (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, I have to admit that before the Germans attacked Newfounnd, I fantasized that the Germans could fight the Americans desperately in the Caribbean. This is very useful for preserving our strength. After all, now The British Empire is not what it was 30 years ago. It is very difficult for us to umte such a small fortune.


    However, now that the Germans have captured Newfounnd. Then, we will undoubtedly be the first target of the Germans to be eliminated. This leaves us with no choice. If you want to keep the British Empire, you have to fight the Germans, or even fight the Germans desperately. Only in this way can we possibly continue to preserve our country. Otherwise, our country will cease to exist! "


    Churchill said to the marshals and generals of the British Army, Navy and Air Force with a serious face.


    All the generals nodded again and again. If they could, they certainly didn''t want to go to war with the Germans. The Germans are too tough, even stronger than thest world war. This makes many people full of fear about Germany. They are ahead, and they also hope that the Americans can be at the top. In this way, they can preserve their strength.


    But unfortunately, who made the Germans choose to attack Newfounnd? That made the battle inevitable. As Prime Minister Churchill said, if you don''t want the British Empire to be destroyed, you must fight the Germans desperately.


    "I know that our enemy is very powerful. With our strength, it is not enough to fight against the Germans. However, we must try our best to resist the German attack. Our American allies will also do their best to assist us Yes. Thebination of our two countries may not be without strength against the Germans. After all, this is North America, and this is our home field. We have a great advantage." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. We are now expanding our military strength. Once our army is expanded to two million. And our American allies can expand their army to ten million. In that case, on the battlefield in North America, we It will upy a huge advantage. If it goes well, it is not impossible to defeat the Germans on the North American battlefield." Sir Cyril John de Frere said.


    "As long as the Americans don''t want to use us as cannon fodder and our two countries can unite, it is entirely possible to defeat the Germans." Baron Ironside also said.


    The other generals also nodded repeatedly.


    "Very well, it would be best if everyone is confident. I believe that at such a critical juncture, the United States will no longer have reservations. After all, this battle is not only rted to our life and death, but also to the The life and death of the United States. No matter what, the Americans will do their best just like us." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Gentlemen, the 1st Army of the U.S. Army is almost here. The 2nd Army they dispatched is already on the way. It''s all due to the **** snowstorm, which has greatly affected the railway capacity. Otherwise, the U.S. Army will easily We will send more reinforcements to arrive. In that case, we will have enough strength to deal with the Germans." David Magson said.


    The generals of the British Army, Navy and Air Force are very concerned about the support of the United States. They know very well that without the support of the United States, it is impossible for them to confront Germany. Therefore, the support of the United States is very important to them, and it has even be a source of confidence in confronting Germany.


    "Your Excellency, General Marshall has arrived." The secretary reported.


    "Everyone, let''s end the meeting here. Your Excellency Magson, Sir Defrier and Baron Ironside stay here, and everyone else returns to their posts." Prime Minister Churchill ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." All the generals, those who were not named, left the meeting room.


    Soon, General Marshall, Chief of Staff of the US Army, and Major General Eisenhower, Chief of Operations of the US Army Staff, walked into Prime Minister Churchill''s office.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, wee to Toronto." Prime Minister Churchill said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I am very happy toe to Toronto as a guest. But if I change the time, I am afraid I would be more happy to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Toronto. But unfortunately, I don''t have that time and mood now." Admiral Marshall said.


    "me those **** Germans! If it weren''t for them, what''s wrong with world peace?" Prime Minister Churchill cursed.


    "Yeah, me the Germans!" Admiral Marshall also sighed.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, the Germans are massively increasing their troops to Newfounnd. It is very likely that they will continue to attack. However, it may be very difficult to stop the Germans with our army alone. Therefore, we need the United States The Chinese side can send us more reinforcements," said Prime Minister Churchill.


    "Your Excellency, there is no problem. We have already dispatched the 1st Army to Canada, and the 2nd Army is about to leave. The follow-up 3rd Army and 4th Army will also set off soon. However, this The **** weather has greatly affected the marching speed of our army. Therefore, before ourrge troops arrive, I am afraid that the British side will need to do their best to resist the German attack." Admiral Marshall said with some helplessness.


    This is not that the United States wants to borrow a knife to kill people. At this juncture, they have no longer cared about being cautious. Once Britain copses, they will have to deal with the Germans alone, which is definitely not what they like to see. Therefore, the United States also hopes to fight side by side with the British and defeat the Germans.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded, he knew that Admiral Marshall was telling the truth.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, we are ready to fight the Germans desperately. But the Germans are too strong. Therefore, even if we work hard, we may not be able to withstand their attack." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister. Not only you have to work hard, but we also have to work hard." Admiral Marshall said.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, I hope that your country can send more troops to reinforce us as soon as possible." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Of course, we will do our best." Admiral Marshall said.


    "After the arrival of your country''s 1st Army, we hope to be able to deploy to the Nova Scotia penins. There, I am afraid that it will be the main target of the German attack."


    Admiral Marshall nodded with a serious face.

 Chapter 1677: The Great War Begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    On November 30, the German army firstunched an attack on Cape Breton Ind.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, before dawn, the 15 capital ships of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet and Mediterranean Fleet were divided into three formations andunched a fierce bombardment to the schedulednding site.


    These threending sites were all carefully selected by the German Marine Corps. They are New Waterford and Port Morion in the northern part of Cape Breton Ind, and Louisburg in the eastern part of Cape Breton Ind.


    In thisnding operation, the German Marine Corps will dispatch three marine divisions at one time tond on these threending sites. If it goes well, then join the troops of the Army''s 1st Army and 4th Army. If it doesn''t go well, the other two divisions of the Marine Corps will also be involved in thending operations.


    Of course, in the opinion of Admiral Ernst von Busch,mander of the Marine Corps. The British should not be able to withstand the attack of the German marines. They can not only get fire support from naval guns on the sea, but also air support from carrier-based aircraft units. The strength of the Marine Corps'' own amphibious fleet is also not weak. In addition, the Air Force also deployed a ground attack aircraft wing on Newfounnd. This will allow them to get more fire support in their attack on Cape Breton Ind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sea, the capital ship of the German Navy is pouring shells on thending site. Although, the capital ship formation of the home fleet waspletely lost. The capital ships of the Antic Fleet and the Mediterranean Fleet are both capital ships equipped with 380mm main guns. In terms of power, for example, the capital ships of the local fleet equipped with 410mm main guns are weaker. However, this is still not something the British troops stationed on Cape Breton Ind can resist.


    The shells of therge-caliber naval guns exploded on the beach, shaking the sky, as if the whole ind was trembling. Every shell exploded, leaving arge crater on the beach. And the defensive positions of the British Army became fragmented under the fierce shelling of these battleships.


    The heavy cruisers, light cruisers and destroyers of the German Navy also joined in. Started to bombard the British positions on the coast with heavy artillery fire. They all hope to use powerful artillery fire to clear the way for thending of the Marine Corps.


    In the waters south of Newfounnd, the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets of the German Navy are also operating in this waters. The deck is full of carrier aircraft. Once the front-line air search radar detects British or American fighters, they will immediately take off to fight.


    The headquarters of the British defense force on Cape Breton Ind is located in Sydney, which has the same name as Sydney in Australia.


    When the German fleet began to bombard the British positions violently, the British troops on the front line called the headquarters one after another.


    Admiral Wavell,mander of the defense of Cape Breton Ind of the British Army, was awakened immediately. In fact, Sydney is only ten kilometers away from New Waterford. The sound of the battleship''s main guns could be faintly heard even at such a distance.


    "General, the German attack has begun. Our units at New Waterford, Port Morion, and Lewisburg have all been heavily bombarded by the German heavy-caliber naval guns. The troops are now suffering heavy casualties. The fortifications built are also being destroyed. The troops on the front line need reinforcements." A major general reported to Admiral Wavell.


    Admiral Wavell nodded: "Order the troops on the front line to prepare to resist the Germannding. Especially the 3rd Armored Division. Once the order is issued, they must attack immediately. Also, send a telegram to Toronto and tell them that we Under attack by the Germans, we need more support!"


    "Yes, General." The general immediately went to make arrangements.


    The British Army has deployed heavy troops on Cape Breton Ind. In addition to the 10 infantry divisions, there was also an armored division. The total force is as high as 150,000 people. You know, the entire Cape Breton Ind is only 10,000 square kilometers. Deploying so many troops is already quite dense.


    It''s just that Admiral Wavell knows that once the German armyunches a fierce attack, these troops alone are obviously not enough. Therefore, when the German army just started to attack, he began to ask for reinforcements.


    When the news that the German army began to attack Cape Breton Ind was reported to Toronto, the Secretary of War David Magson immediately ordered the British troops on the front line to prepare for battle. Especially the British army on Prince Edward Ind must be especially vignt against the German attack. At the same time, David Magson also ordered the British troops on the Nova Scotia penins to prepare for reinforcements on Cape Breton Ind.


    With the US 1st Army on its way to the Nova Scotia penins, it has greatly eased the dilemma of the British Army''s shortage of troops. They now have enough troops to reinforce Cape Breton Ind.


    At the same time, the British Royal Air Force also received an order from Prime Minister Churchill topete with the Germans for air supremacy. The remaining shore-based aircraft of the British Navy will also participate in the battle for air supremacy. Also, wait for an opportunity to attack German warships on the sea with dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft. As long as the German navy can be severely damaged, the fire support received by the German army during thending operation will be greatly reduced. This is of great help in resisting the German attack.


    The bombardment of the battleship formation of the German Navysted for a full hour.


    The British defensive positions at New Waterford, Port Morion, and Lewisburg were almost plowed by the German navy with artillery fire. The fortifications that the British army painstakingly built were blown to pieces during the fierce shelling. The British troops stationed in these ces suffered heavy losses under the fierce German shelling.


    Just after 7 o''clock in the morning, Admiral Ernst von Busch,mander of the German Marine Corps, gave the order to attack.


    For a while, the 5th, 6th, and 7th Divisions of the German Marine Corps begannding in New Waterford, Port Morion, and Fort Lewis respectively. The 3rd and 4th Divisions of the Marine Corps are on standby on the sea, ready to reinforce the front line at any time.


    The 1st Army and 4th Army of the German Army have also been uploaded. As long as the Marine Corps can gain a firm foothold on Cape Breton Ind, they will immediately set off andnd on Cape Breton Ind, bing the main force against the British army on the ind.


    Facing the German attack, the British army on the ind will naturally fight back. For them, they must try their best to resist the German attack. Otherwise, once the German army captures Cape Breton Ind, Britain will be even more dangerous.

 Chapter 1678: irresistible

    The attack of the German Marine Corps is still the cooperation of helicopters andnding craft. Trying to use such a three-dimensional offensive method to tear through the defense of the British army in one fell swoop and upy the beachhead. Even took New Waterford, Port Morion and Lewisburg.


    Port Morion, this is the main port in the northern part of Cape Breton Ind and thergest port except Sydney. Originally, Sydney should have been the first choice for the German army tond. Unfortunately, Sydney is located at the mouth of the Sydney River on the ind, in the fjords. The British army has deployed heavy troops here, and if they attack rashly, they may suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the German army hopes to capture Port Morion during thisnding operation. In this way, arge number of heavy equipment of the German Army can go ashore more easily.


    Thirty-six armed helicopters skimmed the sea and rushed towards Port Morion.


    In the sky, besides these armed helicopters, there are dozens of carrier-based aircraft that have alreadyunched an attack first.


    On the sea surface, hundreds ofnding craft rushed towards the beach like arrows leaving the string, drawing obvious water marks on the sea surface.


    "Boom!"


    A dive bomber dropped a heavy aerial bomb weighing 500 kilograms onto the British army''s position, and the bomb exploded with a loud noise. At the same time, a huge crater was left on the beach.


    "God! The Germans are attacking, open fire and kill them all!" The Britishmander on the front line issued an order.


    Defending Port Morion is the 14th Infantry Division of the British Army. They were on the beach, deploying a brigade of infantry. The artillery brigade is located in the rear, ready to provide artillery support to the front after the battle begins.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, the position of this artillery brigade was discovered by the German reconnaissance ne before the battle started. Therefore, when the warships of the German Navy opened fire, they focused on this ce. The 36 155mm howitzers and 36 105mm howitzers of this artillery brigade were almost destroyed, and there were not many left at all.


    It can be seen that the firepower of the entire British Army''s 14th Infantry Division has undoubtedly been greatly weakened.


    You must know that although the infantry divisions of the British Army are notrge, they only have about 13,600 people. But the equipment is not weak. The artillery brigade is equipped with 36 155mm heavy howitzers and 36 105mm light howitzers. There is also a cavalry regiment equipped with 28 light tanks. In terms of weapons and equipment alone, it is not even much worse than the German Army.


    Of course, thebat effectiveness of the two sides is not the same.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    The surviving British machine guns and mortars on the position began to fire.


    The shell exploded on the sea, and some unluckynding craft got shelled. Even mortar shells are a deadly threat to thending craft of the German Marine Corps. Once hit, the marines on the entirending craft will hardly have a way out.


    Fortunately, the British army''s counterattack was suppressed by the German army as soon as it started. Several dive bombersunched an attack, directly blowing up the British counterattack firepower with heavy aerial bombs.


    The armed helicopters that followed immediately used rockets to burn the British army''s position into a sea of ??mes. The British army, which was lucky enough to survive the heavy German shelling, once again suffered heavy losses under the heavy firepower of the German army.


    "Asshole, report to the division headquarters, we need reinforcements!" A Brigadier General ordered.


    Themander of the 14th Infantry Division of the British Army responded correctly as early as the battle had just begun. Immediately ordered another infantry brigade to rush for reinforcements. However, on the way to the beach, they were attacked by German air forces. 12 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 12 dive bombers and 12 torpedo attack nes carrying aerial bombs bombed and strafed them. This infantry brigade with a strength of only more than 3,000 suffered heavy losses under the German air strikes. Crashed before reaching the beach. Arge number of British soldiers fled in embarrassment. Not to mention continuing to perform missions and rushing to reinforce the front line.


    This also left the British army defending the beach in istion.


    When the German army''s general-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters performed the airbornending under the cover of armed helicopters and carrier-based aircraft, the British army''s defense line began to fall.


    Although the British army deployed troops to encircle and suppress these marines. However, with the support of aerial firepower, the British army could not eliminate the German troops whonded on the position, and instead made their own losses continue to increase.


    At the same time, the marines in thending craft also rushed to the beach, and began to nk the British army with the airborne troops.


    When more and more marines went ashore, the strength of the British troops stationed on the beach was constantly weakening. Even,rge areas of positions have been lost.


    Not only the 14th Infantry Division of the British Army stationed in Port Morin was unable to parry under the attack of the German Marine Corps. The British troops stationed at New Waterford and Lewisburg were also unable to withstand the attack of the German marines.


    This three-dimensionalnding method of the German army has once again achieved sess.


    "General, the 14th Infantry Division, the 15th Infantry Division and the 16th Infantry Division have all sent telegrams for help. Their troops have suffered heavy losses from the German attack and are about to lose their hold."


    Admiral Wavell''s face suddenly became very ugly. He looked at his watch. It was only half an hour since the Germansnded. The troops on the front line couldn''t hold on any longer. If this continues, how long can the British troops on Cape Breton Indst under the fierce German attack?


    "Order the troops on the front line to stick to their positions. Without an order, they are absolutely not allowed to retreat without authorization!" Admiral Wavell ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, the German air superiority is too great. They dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack our positions, and there are also arge number of helicopters to assist thending force. Under the attack of superior firepower, the loss was veryrge."


    Admiral Wavell nodded: "Telegram to Toronto again, telling them that if we cannot seize air supremacy, we will soon be defeated by the Germans."


    "Yes, General."


    In fact, the Royal Air Force has already acted. Under the order of Prime Minister Churchill, the Royal Air Force can be regarded as taking out all its assets. More than four hundred P-51 fighter jets and P-47 fighter jets are ready to take off. Under the order of the Minister of the Air Force, all these fighter nes took off and headed to Cape Breton Ind to face the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group and seize air supremacy.

 Chapter 1679: massive air battle

    On the battleship "Bavaria" of the German Navy, the air search radar is working. After the bombardment of Port Morion came to an end, several capital ships were still cruising in the nearby waters. On the one hand, it is ready to provide fire support to the Marine Corps at any time. On the other hand, it acts as a mobile radar station on the sea.


    The German Marine Corps aggressively attacked Cape Breton Ind, and it was impossible for the British to fail to respond. In order topete with the German Navy and Air Force for air supremacy, the Royal Air Force will definitely participate in the war.


    "Dididi!"


    Suddenly, a siren sounded from the radar warning device. On the radar disy screen, dense dots of light appeared.


    "Report, I found that arge number of enemy fighter nes are rushing towards the battlefield." The radar soldier immediately reported to his superiors.


    After Newfounnd fell into the hands of the German army, in order to avoid the loss of its own air force, the Royal Air Force evacuated almost all its fighters to the west of New Brunswick and Quebec.


    Fortunately, the performance of the air search radar equipped on the warships of the German Navy is not bad, and it can detect the fighter nes of the British Air Force taking off in time.


    The battleship ''Bavaria'' immediately reported the matter to the gship.


    As a result, the aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy began to take off carrier-based fighter jets one after another, preparing to meet the Royal Air Force. At the same time, the Luftwaffe units at Newfounnd Airport also began to take off fighter jets, preparing to meet the Royal Air Force.


    The Luftwaffe dispatched to Newfounnd is the 1st Aviation Group. The 11th Fighter Wing, the 12th Fighter Wing and the 15th Ground Attack Wing have all moved to Newfounnd. The remaining 13th Fighter Wing and 14th Dive Bomber Wing will not be able to enter until the airport is expanded.


    However, even the strength of two fighter wings and one ground attack wing is already very strong. In particr, the two fighter wings were the first units of the Luftwaffe to be equipped with new fighter jets.


    As the German Air Force''s TA-152 fighter jets began mass production, the troops preparing to be put into the North American battlefield gave priority to recing this more advanced fighter jet than the FW-190 fighter jet. Although, the FW-190 fighter jets already had an advantage against the US Army Air Force and the British Air Force. But the performance of the TA-152 fighter is more advanced. It can be said that this fighter has developed to the pinnacle of the propeller fighter. Putting this fighter on the battlefield will definitely shock Germany''s enemies.


    "Guys, prepare to take off to meet the enemy. The 11th Fighter Wing and the 12th Fighter Wing each take off a brigade. Let the British take a good look at how powerful the most powerful air force in the world is!"


    "Yes, sir!" The pilots replied one after another.


    Subsequently, one after another TA-152 fighter jets took off from the airport. Because the TA-152 fighter is equipped with a more powerful liquid-cooled engine, the front of the fusge looks a little slender. But this kind of aircraft is very fast, with a maximum speed of more than 760 kilometers. If you can even say it, it is definitely the fastest fighter jet in active service.


    "Your Excellency, the British Air Force has dispatched. They dispatched at least 400 fighter jets topete with us for air supremacy." A staff officer reported to Marshal Bromberg.


    Marshal Bromberg frowned: "Can the navy and air force ensure our air supremacy?"


    "Your Excellency Marshal, there should be no problem."


    Marshal Bromberg was relieved.


    At 7:50 in the morning, the air battle broke out over Cape Breton Ind. The 21 aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy each took off a carrier-based FW-190 fighter squadron to face the 400 P-51 fighters and P-47 fighters of the Royal Air Force. The two fighter brigades equipped with TA-152 fighter jets that took off from the airport on Newfounnd also rushed to the battlefield.


    Although, the Royal Air Force still has an advantage in the number of fighter jets. They have nearly seventy more fighter jets than the German Navy and Air Force. However, the result of the air battle waspletely one-sided.


    P-51 fighters and P-47 fighters can be regarded as fighters with excellent performance. But in front of the German FW-190 fighter jets, they are all at a disadvantage. Not to mention the TA-152 fighter with more advanced performance. Coupled with the gap in the quality of pilots, the Royal Air Force ispletely at a disadvantage inbat.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A TA-152 fighter jet dived down from a high altitude, and the cannon on the nose fired. Several shells roared past and hit a P-47 fighter jet.


    The P-47 fighter jet instantly became a fireball and fell to the ground.


    The TA-152 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also have very powerful firepower. The aviation machine guns have been canceled and all machine guns have been reced. The nose is equipped with a 30mm cannon with 90 rounds of ammunition. On the wings on both sides, a 30mm cannon and a 20mm cannon are installed respectively. Among them, 175 rounds of 20mm machine guns are prepared.


    This makes the firepower of the TA-152 fighter jet very powerful, especially for dealing with the enemy''s heavy bombers.


    Even though the body structure of the heavy bomber is very strong, in front of therge-caliber cannon, it still has only one life to be torn to pieces.


    "God! What kind of ne is that? It''s going too fast, and it''s climbing too fast!" A British Air Force pilot watched as his wingman was torn to pieces.


    "Are the Germans equipped with a new aircraft? How can we live with this!" Another RAF pilotined.


    Facing the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, they no longer have any advantage at all. Now the Germans are actually equipped with a more advanced fighter jet, which makes them even more dead.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    Aviation machine guns and machine guns fired crazily, tracer bullets pulled out bright lines. It is clearly visible even in broad daylight.


    Fighters were shot down continuously, and white umbre flowers appeared in the sky.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, our fighter force has been suppressed, and the loss is veryrge!" A general reported to Air Force Minister Baron Cyril Neville.


    Baron Cyril Neville''s face is very ugly. The British Royal Air Force is not strong in the first ce. The deployment of 400 fighter jets to participate in the attack of air supremacy is equivalent to taking out their old background. If you continue to invest, it is tantamount to pressing the coffin board up.


    But now, what other options do they have?


    "Order the 8th Air Force and the 9th Air Force to join the battle. We must defeat the Germans and seize air supremacy!" Baron Cyril Neville ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    "Telegram the US Army Air Corps, we need reinforcements! Otherwise, the Royal Air Force will be wiped out soon."

 Chapter 1680: War of attrition (seeking monthly ticket)

    Over Cape Breton Ind, the battle between the British Royal Air Force and the German Navy and Air Force has be more and more intense, even more eye-catching than the ongoing war on the ground. Hundreds of fighter nes from both sides fought fiercely over this ind with an area of ??only 10,000 square kilometers, and fighter nes were shot down almost every moment.


    Port Morion, the German Marine Corps has defeated the troops of the 14th Infantry Division of the British Army deployed on the beach, and began to attack the city. The port area is their key target of attack. Admiral Ernst von Busch gave an order that the port area of ??Port Morien must be taken down, and it must be taken down as intact as possible. This is rted to whether the heavy equipment of the German Army can go ashore in the shortest time.


    A dozen amphibious tanks are advancing along the road, and the tanks are full of hitchhiking soldiers.


    "Good job, shot down another British ne!" The officers and soldiers of the German Marine Corps couldn''t help cheering when they saw the German Air Force and Navy showing great power and continuously shooting down the British Air Force fighter nes.


    "How could the British be our opponents? They will only be defeated by us like a turkey."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. The Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units are buying us time. We must take Morion Port as soon as possible." An officer said.


    Although, the losses of the Royal Air Force are far greater than the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and Navy. However, Germany also paid a certain loss. Even, this was originally North America, the home of the British. Maybe the Americans will also join in. However, Germany has been greatly constrained in strength because of its distance from the maind. But even so, in order to obtain favorablebat conditions for the German Marine Corps, they are still insisting on fighting desperately with the Royal Air Force.


    "Sir, don''t worry, Port Morion is right in front of us, and we will take it soon. The British have already suffered heavy losses, and it is impossible to stop us. Soon, we will take the The British are torn to pieces." The German marines were full of confidence.


    "Report, the air search radar has found that the British have increased their troops, and more than 200 fighter jets are rushing to the battlefield. It is estimated that they will arrive at the battlefield in 20 minutes." An officer reported to Marshal L¨¹tjens.


    "Order the aircraft carrier formations to take off a squadron of carrier-based aircraft again. Since the British want to fight us for consumption, let''s fight them to death!" Marshal L¨¹tjens said with determination.


    Although, all the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets of the German Navy add up, and the number of carrier-based aircraft on board is notrge. However, they are not afraid topete with the British for consumption. With Newfounnd already in their hands, they can also get support from the maind at any time.


    The German Navy can send more carrier-based aircraft to the front line through Norway, d and Newfounnd.


    Simrly, the German Air Force can also be supplemented in this way.


    And, when the German Air Forcepletes the expansion of the airport on Newfounnd and builds more airports, it will be able to deploy more aircraft here. At that time, the carrier-based aircraft units of the German Air Force and Navy will be able to fully control the air supremacy of this airspace.


    When the navy''s carrier-based aircraft force sent additional reinforcements, the German Air Force''s 1st Aviation Group also sent additional reinforcements. Two battalions of fighter jets took off.


    This time, the German side sent more reinforcements than the British side. In addition, the situation on the battlefield was already very unfavorable to the Royal Air Force. So far, the number of fighter nes lost by the Royal Air Force has far exceeded that of the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A P-51 fighter was bitten by a German TA-152 fighter, and several cannon shells roared in, instantly disintegrating the P-51 fighter in the air. The pilot was also killed on the spot, and he couldn''t even parachute.


    "God! Kevin was killed." A pilot of the British Air Force said in horror.


    "Idiot, don''t worry about this, focus on me. Otherwise, you will be the next to be killed!" The squadron leader cursed.


    "Sir, I was bitten by the Germans. They are very fast and maneuverable, and I can''t get rid of them!" A British pilot''s tone was full of panic.


    "Dive down low and see if you can outrun the Germans."


    "Idiot, don''t dive, the Germans will take advantage of the opportunity to open fire!"


    However, the reminder is still a step behind. When the P-51 fighter jets of the British Air Force began to dive, the FW-190 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe immediatelyunched an attack.


    "Da da da!"


    The aviation machine gun fired dense bullets, and the bullets punched the P-51 fighter jet with bullet holes all over it. If it was elsewhere, it might not be fatal. But the engine was shot, and it was all over.


    P-51 fighter jets dragged billowing smoke and fell to the ground. The pilot did parachute in time, but the fighter ne fell to the ground and became a pile of burning fireballs.


    "Shit, **** his new fighter. German, I must shoot down your new fighter!" A British pilot was driving a P-51 fighter, biting a TA-152 fighter tightly. No matter how the TA-152 fighter maneuvered and evaded, it could not be thrown away.


    A few minutester, the TA-152 fighter seemed to give up resistance.


    "Haha, German, I''m going to shoot you down soon!" The British pilotughed excitedly.


    However, the bullets that fell from the sky prated his ss cockpit, the bullets hit his body, and blood shot out from his body. The strength in his whole body seemed to flow away with the flow of blood.


    Soon, he felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. By the end, the whole eye is closed.


    The ne lost control because the pilot was killed, and fell directly to the ground.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, we are still at a disadvantage in the air battle. More and more fighter nes are lost, and the sky on Cape Breton Ind is about to bepletely upied by the Germans." An air force general said to Air Force Minister Cyril Neville The Baron Marshal reported.


    "I have no choice. The Royal Air Force has sent out all the troops capable of fighting. Except for an air force defending Toronto, Qi Meng has no troops." Baron Cyril Neville looked very helpless.


    Although he knew that the losses on the front line were veryrge, he had no way to send more reinforcements.


    "Where are the Americans? Have they dispatched fighter nes to reinforce us?" asked Cyril Baron Neville.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the United States has agreed to send fighter nes to reinforce us. However, no fighter nes have joined the air battle yet." The general replied.

 Chapter 1681: The United States entered the war (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "General, a request for help from the British Air Force. The Royal Air Force is almost unable to hold on during the air battle on Cape Breton Ind. From 7:45 in the morning to now, it is only an hour, and they have lost more than 300bat aircraft. The remaining more than 300bat aircraft were also driven by the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and Navy." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons,mander ofbat forces of the US Army Air Forces, said.


    Admiral Henry Arnold nodded: "Are our troops ready?"


    "General, the 1st Air Force and the 2nd Air Force havepleted their preparations and are ready to take off to face the Germans at any time. However, the Luftwaffe and Navy carrier-based aircraft units are very powerful. Most of our pilots are not Experience in actualbat. Participating in such an air battle, I am afraid the chances of winning are not great." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons was a little worried.


    The size of the U.S. Army Air Forces is indeed huge. And it is still expanding rapidly. But again, many pilots are just recruits who have just joined the army. Even though he had undergone systematic training, he hadn''t experienced the test of a real battle after all. Once on the battlefield, in front of the Luftwaffe and Navy carrier-based aircraft units, they will definitely be like weak sheep, allowing the Luftwaffe and Navy carrier-based aircraft units to ughter them.


    "General Emmons, I know that sending troops to participate in airbat will cost us dearly. However, we cannot sit back and watch the Royal Air Force fail. Once the Royal Air Force ispletely lost, we will have to face it alone." For the Germans. At that time, our pressure will be even greater. What''s more, the German army is now storming Cape Breton Ind. The British are already at a disadvantage. If we don''t hold back the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces for them, They will break down quickly. By then, once the Germans take Cape Breton Ind. Then they are only one step away fromnding on Nova Scotia. Once the Germans sweep Nova Scotia, they We can even use it as a base to bomb our hintend. Such a result is definitely not what we want to see. Therefore, we must join hands with the British and try our best to resist the German attack." Henry Arnold said the admiral.


    Lieutenant General Delos Emmons nodded. Once the Germans upy the Nova Scotia Penins, it will indeed be very dangerous.


    "General, the current situation is that even if we take action, I am afraid that we will not be able to prevent the Germans from capturing Cape Breton Ind. ording to the information we have obtained, the British defenders on the ind are vulnerable. In addition, the Germans invested in a new fighter jet in the air battle. Compared with the FW-190 fighter jet equipped by the Luftwaffe, this new fighter jet has more powerful performance." Delos Emmons The lieutenant general was worried.


    Admiral Henry Arnold also frowned tightly. The Germans'' advantages in aircraft are too great. Even though the United States has stepped up its research and development, it still falls behind. P-51 fighter jets and P-47 fighter jets are already the best works of the American aviation industry in terms of propeller fighter jets. But still can''tpare with the Germans. This puts the United States at aplete disadvantage in the battle.


    "No matter what, no matter how strong the Germans are, we mustunch an attack. Let the 1st Air Force and the 2nd Air Force be dispatched!" Admiral Henry Arnold ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons nodded.


    "Although the Germans have a great advantage, we don''t have no advantages at all. At least, the number of nes we can dispatch is muchrger than the number of nes the Germans have in North America. Even if it is If we fight for consumption, the advantage is also on our side. Therefore, even if we fight for huge casualties, we will still win!" Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    Although, such a victory will be at the expense of huge casualties. But Admiral Henry Arnold knew they had no other choice.


    Now that the Germans have established a firm foothold in North America, and even started to press every step of the way, do they have other options besides desperately?


    "Yes, General, I understand." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons replied.


    "Next, transfer troops from the south to the north to prepare to support the battle in the north. Our battle with the Germans has just begun." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    Before, Germany made the appearance of attacking the Caribbean Sea, which made the U.S. Army have to find a way to reinforce the Caribbean Sea. Even the U.S. Army Air Corps has sent a lot of reinforcements. Now, now that the real attack direction of the Germans has been discovered, those troops will naturally have to be withdrawn again.


    "Yes, General. We have begun transitioning troops deployed in the South and the Caribbean."


    The U.S. Army Air Forces joined the fray with the RAF on the verge of defeat. The 1st Air Force and the 2nd Air Force of the U.S. Army Air Forces respectively dispatched more than two hundred P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets to join the battle.


    With such arge fleet, the German Navy and Air Force had to send more fighters to fight.


    Although the German navy and air force had an advantage in the previous air battles, they shot down arge number of Royal Air Force fighters at a rtively small cost. However, after the U.S. Army Air Force joined the battle, the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and Navy also felt tremendous pressure.


    You know, the size of the U.S. Army Air Force is muchrger than that of the British Royal Air Force. An air force of the Royal Air Force is actually only the size of an air wing. The U.S. Army Air Force learned from the German Air Force in terms of organization, but the name is different. The air group under the U.S. Army Air Forces is actually the same as the air group of the German Air Force.


    Therefore, after the U.S. Army Air Force did not hesitate to lose and joined this air battle, the losses of the German Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units also began to rise continuously.


    Though, for every Luftwaffe and Navy fighter shot down, more USAAF and RAF fighters were shot down. But if the consumption continues like this, the carrier-based aircraft forces of the Luftwaffe and Navy will soon be overwhelmed. After all, their replenishment is rtively more troublesome than that of the US Army Air Force.

 Chapter 1682: Final word (seeking monthly ticket)

    The air battle on Cape Breton Ind on November 30sted until the sun went down. The British Royal Air Force, the U.S. Army Air Forces 1st Air Force and 2nd Air Force, as well as the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and German Navy, all participated in the battle with losses and were exhausted.


    Almost every pilot who survived fought in two or more battles. It can be seen howrge the scale of this air battle is and how tragic the battle is.


    Of course, in this battle, the number of aircraft lost was also veryrge. After this battle, the Royal Air Force almost existed in name only. They lost over five hundred fighters throughout the day. The number of remaining fighter jets in the entire Royal Air Force is less than two hundred.


    The 1st Air Force and 2nd Air Force of the U.S. Army Air Forces, which entered the warter, also suffered heavy losses. The fighter units of the two air teams add up to more than 700 aircraft. But after this battle, there are less than a hundred fighters that can continue to fight.


    Simrly, the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and the German Navy also lost more than 200 fighter jets in this battle. This battle loss may be much less than that of the British Royal Air Force and the US Army Air Force. But don''t forget that the number of fighter jets of the German Air Force and Navy in Newfounnd and the nearby waters was not much.


    The U.S. Army Air Force can also continuously dispatch aircraft from across the country to go north for reinforcements, while the German Air Force and Navy are limited by the number of airports and aircraft carriers, and the number of fighter jets is very limited. If you want to add it, you have to travel thousands of miles across the Antic Ocean. Inparison, it is natural that the U.S. Army Air Forces and the Royal Air Force have the upper hand.


    Fortunately, in today''s air battle, the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and Navy sessfully held back the Royal Air Force and the U.S. Army Air Force, creating favorable conditions for the German Marine Corps to attack.


    The three divisions of the German Marine Corps sessfullypleted the scheduledbat objectives, defeated the British Army, and upied New Waterford, Port Morion and Fort Lewis.


    Beginning on the night of November 30, the 1st Army of the German Army began tond on Cape Breton Ind. Armored units and heavy artillery units all disembarked through Port Morion. In this case, the speed of the troops going ashore was greatly elerated.


    Next, as long as the Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft forces can continue to withstand the attacks of the Royal Air Force and the US Army Air Forces, air supremacy is ensured. The German Army and Marine Corps were able to continue their offensive, sweeping the British Army on the ind and upying the entirety of Cape Breton Ind.


    Once the German Army captures Cape Breton Ind, it can build more airports on the ind and deploy more German Air Force fighters to further strengthen the German Air Force''s power in this airspace. It would bepletely impossible for the Royal Air Force and the U.S. Army Air Forces to wrest air supremacy from the Luftwaffe.


    "Gentlemen, tonight, the 1st Army of the Imperial Army will startnding. The 1st Armored Division, the 11th Mechanized Infantry Division and the 12th Mechanized Infantry Division will allnd tonight. Tomorrow morning, the Army will be able to cooperate with the Marine Corps. Sydney is on the offensive and has a decisive battle with the British. I hope that in the next two to three days, we can still secure air supremacy on Cape Breton Ind. If not provide air support for the Army and Marine Corps, at least we can Make sure they are not bombed by the British and the Americans!" Marshal Bromberg said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we have suffered a lot in today''s battle. Although the British and Americans have suffered greater losses than us. However, they will definitelyunch arger-scale attack. Therefore, the scale of the air battle tomorrow may be even greater ¡± Said Admiral Ulrich Gerauert,mander of the 1st Aviation Group.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal. The British and Americans suffered a big loss in today''s air battle, and they will definitely not swallow this breath." Lieutenant General Hans,mander of the aircraft carrier formation of the local fleet, also said.


    Marshal Bromberg nodded: "But tomorrow and the next battle are very important. I hope that the Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units can do their best."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Admiral Ulrich Gerauert and Lieutenant General Hans both replied.


    After the meeting, Admiral Ulrich Grauert, as well as themanders of the aircraft carrier formations of several fleets of the Navy, sent telegrams to the country, requesting that the country send reinforcements to Newfounnd starting tomorrow. They all know very well that once they start fighting with the Royal Air Force and the US Army Air Force for consumption, their replenishment must be timely. Otherwise, once the replenishment is not timely, it may fall into a disadvantage and be suppressed by the US Army Air Force and the Royal Air Force.


    Simrly, General Henry Arnold, themander of the U.S. Army Air Corps, was also ashen-faced after receiving the loss reports of the 1st Air Force and the 2nd Air Force.


    "General, in the air battle with the Germans, our losses are too great. If we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to suppress them at all. On the contrary, the losses will increase. We must think of other ways. ¡± Lieutenant General Delos Emmons said.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" General Henry Arnold asked.


    "General, I have to admit that the German Air Force and Navy have very strong fighter jets, and the quality of their pilots is also higher than ours. However, their biggest disadvantage is the insufficient number of fighter jets. We can fight as much as possible in tomorrow''s air battle. Send more fighters to join the battle andpletely suppress them in numbers. Then, use this advantage to severely injure them, or even wipe them out. In this way, it will be able to achieve the final result. Even capture Breton in one fell swoop Air supremacy over Jiaodao!" Lieutenant General Delos Emmons suggested.


    Admiral Henry Arnold thought for a while, and then nodded: "It is indeed impossible to continue fighting with the Germans. We must defeat them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, we will pay a greater price."


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons replied. Admiral Henry Arnold apparently supported his n.


    "In tomorrow''s air battle, send as many troops as possible to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop. Not only we will dispatch, but also the navy''s shore-based troops. In addition, the British Royal Air Force and Royal Navy are also doing their best! I Hopefully, the winner will be decided tomorrow!" Admiral Henry Arnold said.

 Chapter 1683: larger scale

    On the morning of December 1, at dawn, the German armyunched an offensive on Cape Breton Ind.


    The German 1st Armored Division, 11th Mechanized Infantry Division and 12th Mechanized Infantry Division, which have alreadynded, have be the main force. Three divisions of the Marine Corps also participated in the attack. At the same time, other units of the German 1st Army were also hurrying tond.


    Although the British Army suffered heavy losses in yesterday''s battle. But then, they still tried to resist. Near Sydney, the British army has assembled more than four infantry divisions and one armored division, intending to defend Sydney. In addition, the British army is also drawing troops from the Nova Scotia Penins to urgently reinforce Cape Breton Ind. The U.S. Army is also elerating the dispatch of troops northward so that it can stop the German attack, and even severely damaged the German army on Cape Breton Ind in one fell swoop, driving the German army into the sea.


    In the sky, the 1st Aviation Group of the Luftwaffe dispatched dozens of fighter jets and hundreds of ground attack aircraft to cover the army''s attack. On the aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy at sea, the decks are also full of fighter jets ready to take off. As soon as the US Army Air Forces and RAF fighters appeared, they would immediately take off to meet them.


    At the same time, the German maind also began to send fighter nes to reinforce the front line. It''s just that, to reinforce Newfounnd from Germany, it needs to pass through Norway and d beforending on Newfounnd. This way, plus the time for the pilot to rest and refuel, it will take at least seven or eight hours.


    On the ground, the German offensive was very fierce. In particr, the 1st Armored Division, the "Tiger" heavy tank and the "ck Panther" medium tank,pletely crushed the M3 light tank equipped by the British army, as well as the M3 Lee medium tank and M4 medium tank. As for the M26 heavy tank, the British army has rtively few equipment. However, even the M26 heavy tank is far behind the German "Tiger" tank in terms of performance, at most it can rival the German "ck Panther" tank.


    The German 1st Armored Division even equipped a heavy tank battalionposed of "King Tiger" heavy tanks. The "Tiger King" heavy tank in this time and space is even more powerful, and the tank gun has been reced with a 105mm tank gun. There is no tank in the world that can withstand the "King Tiger" heavy tank.


    This made the German Army''s attack on Cape Breton Ind so overwhelming that the British Army not only couldn''t resist it, but also suffered heavy losses.


    Admiral Wavell, Commander of the British Army''s Cape Breton Ind Garrison, kept requesting reinforcements. He hoped that the British Army could send more reinforcements to Cape Breton Ind, especially armored and anti-tank troops. In addition, he desperately hopes to prevent the German Air Force from bombing them. The German air force and the armored forces fought together, and the British army waspletely unable to parry. If this continues, they will probably be defeated soon.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the US Army Air Forces and the Royal Air Force once again entered the battle.


    The U.S. Army Air Force dispatched a total of five hundred P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets this time, and the Royal Air Force also dispatched all the remaining two hundred fighter jets to the front line.


    After the air search radar found the iing enemy, the German Air Force and Navy immediately began to take off fighter nes to meet the enemy. The fighter jets of the German Air Force''s 1st Aviation Group in Newfounnd all took off to meet. The German Navy also took off 42 fighter squadrons to meet.


    It''s just that the German Air Force and Navy have tried their best. But in terms of quantity, they are still at a disadvantage. What they can rely on is probably the advantages in the performance of fighter jets and the quality of pilots.


    This air battle is even more intense. More than a thousand fighter jets from both sides fought over Cape Breton Ind. Fighter nes have been shot down continuously, not only American and British fighter nes, but also German fighter nes. It''s just that the number of German fighter nes lost is far less than that of British fighter nes and American fighter nes.


    However, as more U.S. and British fighters entered the battlefield, the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft units gradually fell into a disadvantage. When the F4U fighter jets of the U.S. Navy and the Royal Navy entered the battlefield, the U.S. Army and the British Army had a great advantage in the number of fighter jets. Even if the German army is superior in quality. But quantitative changes will eventually lead to qualitative changes.


    "God! Are the Americans and British crazy? The number of fighter nes they have put into the battlefield has exceeded 1,000. This is already twice as many as ours." Admiral Ulrich Grauert received After the report, his face was very ugly.


    "Do we still have fighter jets to take off?" Marshal Bromberg''s face was livid. The Americans and the British obviously wanted to crush the German Air Force and Navy in one fell swoop through numerical superiority. Once the German army loses air supremacy, the battle on Cape Breton Ind may be more difficult.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, all the fighter jets of the Air Force have already taken off. Although there are more than 100 fighter jets in the Navy, they need to stay for air defense. In case the Americansunch dive bombers and torpedo attack nes to attack our fleet, They can also intercept," said Admiral Ulrich Gerauert.


    Marshal Bromberg nodded. Although the navy fleet was cruising at sea, it was erratic. But their specific locations have not been leaked, and no one is sure. Therefore, the navy must be more cautious.


    "Let our pilots do their best." Marshal Bromberg said.


    "Yes, Marshal. Don''t dare, don''t worry, Marshal. Our reinforcements will arrive this afternoon. It is not so easy for the Americans and British to defeat us. Our reinforcements will continue to arrive. Yes. The Air Force will speed up the expansion of the airport and the construction of a new airport. Next, we will deploy more fighter nes in Newfounnd. It is absolutely impossible for the Americans and the British to seize air supremacy!" Ulley Admiral C. Grout said.


    "Yes!" Marshal Bromberg nodded. He knew that fighting the Americans and the British for consumption in this way would certainly cause them heavy losses. But again, the Americans and the British will lose a lot. The size of the Luftwaffe and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces is still sufficient topete with the Americans and British. It is impossible for them to seize air supremacy. At the end of the fight, it will soon be revealed who is unable to hold on first.


    "Let the army speed up the attack, we are running out of time!" Marshal Bromberg then issued an order.

 Chapter 1684: Cant hold it anymore

    "The fleet, the British and the Americans have too many fighters." A German TA-152 fighter just shot down a P-51 fighter, but was bitten by another P-51 fighter. He had to use all his strength to get rid of the enemy.


    "This is good. I think after this air battle, we will have many ace pilots. Even super ace pilots!" A squadron leader said with a smile.


    Indeed, the U.S. and British troops dispatched too many fighter jets, which put a lot of pressure on the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces. Although their fighters are more advanced in performance, the quality of their pilots is also more effective. But airbat is originally a fast-paced battle. If you are not careful, it may cause the fighter ne to be shot down. The pilots of the German army often had to face the embarrassing situation of two fists and four hands. This also caused the number of German fighter ne losses to continue to soar.


    Of course, even so, the number of fighter nes lost by the German army is far less than that of the US and British troops. Those excellent pilots, relying on their skilled skills, hunted and killed the fighter nes of the US and British forces, making theirbat results continue to rise.


    Among the carrier-based aircraft units of the Air Force and Navy, the ace pilot who shoots down five enemy aircraft is considered an ace pilot. However, among the fighter units of the Luftwaffe and Navy, there are many ace pilots. Whether it is on the Russian battlefield or on the Antic battlefield, the carrier-based fighter units of the Luftwaffe and Navy have achieved very good results.


    In order to ensure control of air supremacy, the carrier-based fighter pilots of the German Air Force and Navy have tried their best. In the air battle on December 1, they shot down more than 600 fighter jets of the US and British forces. And its own losses soared to two hundred. This kind of battle damage is much higher than the battle damage on November 30.


    However, on the afternoon of December 1, the German Navy and Air Force received a supplement of 300 fighter jets. This allowed the Luftwaffe and Navy to continue to survive in the ensuing battles.


    Even though the losses were heavy, the U.S. Army Air Force and the Royal Air Force still chose to continue.


    U.S. Army Air Corps Combat Commander, Lieutenant General Delos Emmons, believes that as long as the fight continues, the final victory must belong to them.


    "General, I don''t deny that our losses are great. We lost more fighter nes than the Germans. But how many fighter nes did the Germans have near Newfounnd? At this rate, it will not be much." In a few days, they will bepletely lost. It is not so easy for the Germans to replenish fighter jets for the front line." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons persuaded.


    When Admiral Henry Arnold got the battle damage report, he was really distressed. Such a loss is a bit unbearable for the huge US Army Air Force.


    Although, the United States has now entered a wartime state. The number of fighters produced throughout the year exceeds 10,000. But these fighters are not just fighters, but also bombers, transport aircraft, reconnaissance aircraft, and various carrier-based aircraft. In fact, the number of fighter jets obtained every month is only five or six hundred. Now, thebined losses of the U.S. and British troops exceed five or six hundred a day. In this way, the fighter jets gained in a month are not enough to be lost in a day. Even if the United States is rich and powerful, I am afraid it will not be able to survive!


    "The key is that the battle loss ratio is too high! Today''s battle loss ratio is 3 to 1. We have to pay the price of three fighters in exchange for one German fighter. If the battle loss ratio can be reduced to 2 to 1 or even If it is 1 to 1, our pressure will be much less." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    "General, this is undoubtedly very difficult. After all, we are indeed at a disadvantagepared with the Germans. It is almost impossible to reduce the battle damage to 1:1. As for 2:1, If we try harder, there should be no major problems." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons said.


    Admiral Henry Arnold nodded. He also knew that it would be difficult for him to reduce the battle damage to 1:1 when the performance of the fighter ne and the quality of the pilots were not as good as those of the German army.


    "The British suffered a lot, especially the Royal Air Force, which is almostpletely lost. In the next battle, they may not be able to participate." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    Lieutenant General Delos Emmons nodded: "In that case, we will have to deploy more fighters."


    "General Emmons, our loss is too great. With a loss of this scale, we canst for three days at most! If the German Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units cannot be defeated after three days, we have to stop this tactic It''s gone." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons nodded. He also knew that Admiral Henry Arnold was under a lot of pressure because of the huge loss. Within the Army Air Corps, and even in the Army, many generals are already dissatisfied with this.


    "May God bless us!" General Henry Arnold said.


    On December 2, the U.S. Army Air Force, the U.S. Navy¡¯s shore-based forces and the British Navy¡¯s shore-based forces once again dispatched more than a thousand fighter jets topete with the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft for air supremacy over Cape Breton Ind. .


    In the air battle on this day, the U.S. and British troops lost more than 500 fighter nes. The Germans lost more than two hundred fighters. The battle loss ratio has further dropped to 2.5 to 1.


    On December 3, the air battle continued. However, because the British army is no longer able to participate in airbat. This forced the shore-based forces of the U.S. Army Air Forces and Navy to take over the entire air battle.


    During the air battle on this day, the U.S. military lost more than 500 fighter nes. But they still only caused the loss of more than two hundred fighters to the Luftwaffe and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces.


    On December 4, the U.S. military attempted to defeat the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces in one fell swoop, investing more than 1,500 fighters at one time. However, they once again lost more than 500 fighters in the air battle on this day. But the losses they caused to the German Air Force and Navy also rose to more than 300 aircraft.


    But it is a pity that the German Air Force and Navy continue to receive support from new troops from the maind. This allowed the Luftwaffe and Navy to survive despite heavy losses.


    On the other hand, the U.S. Army Air Force, because it has lost more than 2,000 fighter nes, can no longer support it.

 Chapter 1685: Defeat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    United States Army Air Forces, Office of the Commander.


    Army Air Corps Combat Forces Commander Delos Emmons Lieutenant General stood dejectedly at the desk of Admiral Henry Arnold.


    "General, can you give me another chance? Today we caused the Germans to lose more than 300 fighter jets. The battle loss ratio has dropped to 1.7 to 1. If this continues, we will soon be able to support the Germans Don''t go down." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons pleaded.


    Admiral Henry Arnold shook his head: "General Emmons, I really want to give you another chance. But unfortunately, it''s not that I will give you a chance now. It''s that we have nothing to do. Although we shot down today The Germans lost 300 fighters. However, our losses are still more than 500. These days, we have lost more than 2,000 fighters. Not only have we suffered heavy losses, but the navy has suffered heavy losses. The British Air Force and Navy The loss is that there are not many fighters left."


    "General, we still have a lot of fighter jets. They can continue to be used inbat." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons continued.


    After all, the U.S. Marine Corps is much richer than it is. Even the huge losses these days have made them a little bit hurt. However, if you want to continue to hold on, it is not impossible.


    However, General Henry Arnold still shook his head.


    "General Emmons, we have just received thetest information. Before dark, the Germans have been supplemented. More than 500 fighter jets that took off from the German maind havended in Newfounnd after passing through Norway and d. Ind and the German aircraft carrier. Even the Germans havepleted the expansion of the two airfields on Newfounnd. This allows them to deploy more fighters on Newfounnd. If we continue tounch Arge-scale attack will not only not allow us to take advantage of anything, but will also cause us to pay greater losses. Our fighters are running out, and there are still more battles to be fought. It is impossible for us to lose all our fighter nes in this air battle." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    Lieutenant General Delos Emmons looked very ugly. Germany has been sending more reinforcements to Newfounnd. He is very clear about this. Otherwise, the total number of fighter nes of the Luftwaffe and the German Navy may have been lost long ago.


    "General, if we don''t hold back the German Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units, the British and we may find it difficult to resist the German attack." Lieutenant General Delos Emmons said.


    Admiral Henry Arnold nodded: "That may happen. But we have tried our best. You know? Because of the huge losses, many pilots are already afraid of fighting the Germans. I dare say that if we continue to If the Heyi attack isunched, all the pilots will refuse to take off to fight in less than two days."


    Lieutenant General Delos Emmons turned pale immediately. He knew that the pilots of the U.S. Army Air Corps were indeed frightened by the huge loss. Even though they love their country very much, if they are asked to die, many people will refuse.


    "General, I understand. But even if we don''t try our best topete with the Germans for air supremacy, we have to dispatch some fighters to contain the German air power. In this way, the pressure on the Army will be less." Delos Emmons Will rmend.


    "Well, I know!" General Henry Arnold replied.


    However, in view of the war on Cape Breton Ind, the role that the U.S. Army Air Force can y may be very small.


    After the German Air Forcepleted the expansion of the airport on Newfounnd, it is now able to deploy almost two aviation clusters on this ind. The number of fighter jets alone has risen to 720. If the aircraft carrier formation of the three major fleets of the German Navy is added, the number of fighter jets may reach about 1,500. This is already a veryrge number. Unless the U.S. Army Air Force dispatches all its fighters, it will simply not be able to confront the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft forces. Even, if they continue to fight and consume like this, they will not be able to hold on. Germany''s production speed of fighter jets is no slower than that of the United States. Coupled with the advantages of the German army in fighter performance and pilot quality, this will give the German army a greater advantage. The U.S. military ispletely at a disadvantage. Continuing to fight will be very detrimental to the US military.


    In addition, on the ground battlefield of Cape Breton Ind, the German Army and Marine Corps also gained an advantage. The 1st Army of the German Army and the Marine Corps surrounded and annihted the British troops stationed here in Sydney. The 4th Armored Division of the British Army was wiped out. The rest of the infantry was also almost wiped out. This greatly weakened the strength of the British army on Cape Breton Ind.


    Now, the German 1st Army hasunched an offensive to the south of Cape Breton Ind. Even though the British army dispatched a lot of troops from the Nova Scotia penins for reinforcements. But I''m afraid it still can''t stop the German attack.


    With the German army having absolute superiority in sea and air, even though the British army was very brave, they resisted tenaciously, but they were still easily defeated by the German army.


    When the overwhelming shells and bombs fell from the sky and hit the heads of the British army, even the bravest troops would suffer heavy losses. The torrent of steel formed by the German armored forces ispletely capable of rampaging and wantonly tearing apart the British defense line.


    The British Army has repeatedly made requests, hoping that the 1st Army of the U.S. Army cannd on Cape Breton Ind to assist the British Army in countering the German attack. But the U.S. Army seemed to be frightened by the Germans. They would rather take over the defense of the Nova Scotia Penins thannd on Cape Breton Ind topete with the Germans.


    The same goes for the 2nd Army of the U.S. Army that arrived on the battlefieldter.


    Compared to the small Cape Breton Ind, the Nova Scotia Penins has rtively more room for maneuver. If the battle is unfavorable, they can retreat quickly. But if you go to Cape Breton Ind, if the battle is unfavorable and you want to retreat, it will not be so easy.


    It is for this reason that the British army could not stop the German attack on Cape Breton Ind. In the end, even the British Army itself seemed to ept its fate.


    On the afternoon of December 7, the remnants of the British army withdrew from Cape Breton Ind and retreated to the Nova Scotia penins. The entire ind of Cape Breton fell into German hands.

 Chapter 1686: The situation is critical (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Newfounnd and Cape Breton Ind fell into the hands of the German army one after another, which undoubtedly posed a great threat to the United States and Britain. Especially the United Kingdom, they will bear the brunt of the German attack.


    After the German army took Cape Breton Ind, there was only one kilometer-wide Canso Strait from the Nova Scotia Penins. No one would think that the Canso Strait could withstand the German attack. Because, that is almost impossible. The Antic Ocean, thousands of kilometers wide, could not stop the German attack, let alone a narrow strait.


    Once the German armynds on the Nova Scotia Penins, the United States and the United Kingdom may not be able to withstand the German attack.


    "Gentlemen, the speed of the German attack haspletely exceeded our expectations. In any case, we must not let the Germansnd on the Nova Scotia penins. Otherwise, if we want to defeat the Germans again, it will be even more difficult." It''s very difficult." Prime Minister Churchill said in a stern voice.


    After the British army retreated from Cape Breton Ind, Prime Minister Churchill called President Roosevelt, hoping that the US military would do everything possible to help them resist the German attack. Otherwise, once Britain is defeated, the United States will never do any good.


    President Roosevelt certainly knew this truth. Therefore, he assured Prime Minister Churchill that he would do his best to assist the British army in resisting the German attack in the next battle.


    U.S. Army Chief of Staff General Marshall, Chief of Operations Major General Eisenhower, and U.S. Army Air Corps Commander General Henry Arnold went to Toronto to hold a meeting with senior officials of the British Army to discuss how to resist the German attack.


    Prime Minister Churchill attended this meeting in person. He knew very well that this military operation was of great importance. Once the German attack cannot be resisted, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Your Excellency, the German army, navy and air force are all number one in the world. No one will object to this. Therefore, what we have to face will be a very, very powerful enemy. It will be very difficult to defeat the Germans. difficulties," said Admiral Marshall.


    "Yes, Your Excellency General. However, if we cannot defeat the Germans, our country will inevitably perish. So, until now, we have no choice." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded heavily. The U.S. government also hopes to limit the battlefield to Canada and not spread to the United States. Although very difficult, this will be the goal of the US government and military. If Germany can be defeated in one fell swoop on the Canadian battlefield. Then, the US government''s goal may have been achieved. This can be used as an opportunity to strive for a decent peace.


    "The Germans have now upied Cape Breton Ind. Although we have deployed heavy troops south of the Canso Strait, once the Germans attack, it will be very difficult for us to stop them." David Magson Said.


    "The 1st Army of the U.S. Army has entered the Nova Scotia Penins. The 2nd Army has also arrived in New Brunswick. The 3rd Army and the 4th Army are also heading north. However, the weather is getting worse and worse. Too bad. The march of our troops has been greatly affected. I am afraid that we have reached our limit to support 4 armies fighting in Canada. If we want to send more troops to fight in Canada, I am afraid we will have to wait until Not until next spring," Major General Eisenhower said.


    Prime Minister Churchill and the generals of the British Army all looked a little unhappy. It''s only December, and we''re still four months away from spring. Can they hold out for 4 months before the onught of the Germans? That''s obviously very difficult. Even the weather can affect Germans as well. However, the German army, which has control of the air and sea, will not have any problems with supplies. On the other hand, it is the U.S. military and the British military that will be greatly affected and restricted.


    "Your Excellency, although we have begun to expand our army. However, we have lost 300,000 troops in Newfounnd and Cape Breton. The recruits have just entered the barracks, and the training has not yet beenpleted. Therefore, for the time being We can''t count on it. And the Germans are constantly adding troops to Newfounnd. This makes it very difficult for us to resist the German attack." Prime Minister Churchill said.


    "Your Excellency, the generals. Judging from the current offensive direction of the German army, after they captured Cape Breton Ind, they shouldunch an attack on the Nova Scotia penins. And if we gather our forces in Nova Scotia If we take Koshe Penins and New Brunswick, we should be able to gather enough troops in these two ces. By then, the possibility of resisting the German attack will naturally be much greater." Major General Eisenhower suggested .


    Prime Minister Churchill and a group of British Army generals frowned.


    If the main force of the British Army is concentrated on Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, they will inevitably be empty of troops elsewhere.


    "If the British Army can gather more than 500,000 elite troops in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. If the US Army can gather 600,000 troops to these two ces, we can muster 1.1 million troops." People are in this area. The Germans are going on an expedition across the sea, and the troops they can send to North America in a short period of time are very limited. As long as we can persist until next spring, we can send more troops to reinforce Canada. At that time, we will have enough troops tounch a counterattack. Even defeating the Germans in one fell swoop is not impossible." Major General Eisenhower continued.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, generals. Now we have no other choice. We can only concentrate on resisting the German attack. The U.S. Army Air Force has lost more than 2,000bat aircraft. In order to avoid greater losses, so that it ispletely unable topete with the Luftwaffe in theter stage. We can only reduce the size of the fleet invested. Under such circumstances, the troops we invest in the ground battlefield, You have to ask for more," Admiral Marshall said.


    Prime Minister Churchill knew that if he wanted the U.S. military to do his best, he would have to persist until next spring.


    "Well, we will put as many troops as possible into New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. Perhaps, try to hold on until next spring!" Prime Minister Churchill said.

 Chapter 1687: Bridgehead (seeking monthly ticket)

    After the German army took Cape Breton Ind, both the United States and the United Kingdom felt a great threat and began to frantically send additional troops to the Nova Scotia Penins and New Brunswick in an attempt to keep the German army out of the North American continent.


    Although the German army captured Newfounnd and Cape Breton Ind sessively, there was always a strait between them and the North American continent. Even though the strait is only one kilometer wide, it has not really set foot on the North American continent after all.


    When the British army retreated from Cape Breton Ind, they blew up the bridge over the Canso Strait. They hoped to make this strait a natural barrier, thereby preventing the German army from approaching the North American continent.


    But unfortunately, such a narrow strait is obviously impossible to withstand the German attack.


    The German Marine Corps has already verified the sess of theirnding tactics by relying on several previousnding operations. Coupled with the German engineering troops, it is entirely possible to build a pontoon bridge on the Canso Strait within two hours. Therefore, if the German army wants to cross the strait andunch an attack on the Nova Scotia Penins, it will be very difficult for the US and British forces to resist it.


    However, there were also differences within the German army regarding the next step. Previously, the German army nned tond on Cape Breton Ind and Prince Edward Ind at the same time. However, because the British Air Force and the U.S. Army Air Force invested the main force in order topete for air supremacy, the carrier-based aircraft units of the Luftwaffe and Navy had to fight with all their strength. Although relying on the continuous support of troops from home, it not only withstood the attacks of the U.S. Army Air Force and the Royal Air Force, but also severely damaged the U.S. and British troops. But this also caused the German army''s n tond on Prince Edward Ind to be postponed indefinitely.


    Now, the Germans have captured Cape Breton Ind. Therefore, the Marine Corps proposed tond on Prince Edward Ind and seize the ind to further strengthen the strength of the German army outside the North American continent.


    However, the Army has the opposite opinion. After they took Cape Breton Ind, they were only one step away from the North American maind. As long as you cross the narrow Canso Strait, you cannd on the North American continent. There is absolutely no need to waste troops to attack Prince Edward Ind.


    The differences between the two sides were finally handed over to Marshal Bromberg,mander of Army Group A andmander of Army Group 1.


    Marshal Bromberg made the final choice after careful consideration and reporting to the General Staff.


    On the night when Cape Breton Ind was captured, Marshal Bromberg met with the Marine Corpsmander, Admiral Ernst von Busch.


    Although, Marshal Bromberg has a higher rank and is also the suprememander of thending in North America. But it is not a system with the Marine Corps after all. What''s more, the Marine Corps showed extremely strongbat effectiveness in this battle and made so many great achievements. General Busch''s promotion to marshal is just around the corner. Therefore, in front of Admiral Busch, Marshal Bromberg did not put on airs. Especially if a direct attack on the Nova Scotia penins is to beunched, the assistance of the Marine Corps is also indispensable. Although thebat effectiveness of the German Army is very strong, the Marine Corps is professional innding operations.


    "General Busch, after careful consideration, I also feel that there is no need tounch an attack on Prince Edward Ind." Marshal Bromberg said.


    Admiral Dashi did not answer.


    Marshal Bromberg knew that he had to convince Admiral Busch.


    "After we took Cape Breton Ind, Prince Edward Ind is of little use to us. Although the British still have more than 100,000 troops on Prince Edward Ind. However, if we seed in Nova Scotia Afternding on the penins and sweeping across the Nova Scotia Penins in one fell swoop, the British troops stationed on Prince Edward Ind will not only pose no threat to us, but will be in trouble. At that time, the only option for the British is to get out of there as soon as possible Withdraw the troops. And we only need to send a small group of troops to the ind, and we will be able to take it there." Marshal Bromberg said.


    Admiral Busch nodded, this is indeed a reason.


    "In addition, ording to the information we have received, the British and Americans are frantically adding troops to the Nova Scotia penins and New Brunswick. If time drags on, the British and Americans will There will be more and more troops in the region, which will have a great impact on us. Therefore, we mustnd on the Nova Scotia penins as soon as possible to defeat the British and American troops there." Marshal Bromberg continued.


    "But, Marshal, are we really ready? As you said just now, the Americans and the British have heavily stationed troops. At present, apart from the five divisions of the Marine Corps, there are only There are only two Army Group Armies with a total strength of 500,000 troops. What we will face will be more than a million or even more American and British coalition forces." General Ernst von Busch said.


    If it is to attack Prince Edward Ind, the strength of the German army is enough to sweep the ind and capture here. In turn, it posed a threat to New Brunswick, forcing the US and British coalition forces to deploy heavy troops along the coast of New Brunswick. In this way, the strength of the US and British coalition forces can be restrained.


    "General Busch, the 10th Army will arrive in two days. The 25th Army and the 26th Army are also on board at home. Soon, they will arrive in North America. By then, we will have five armies and Five Marine Divisions are to fight this battle. We shall have sufficient forces to defeat the American and British forces in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, thereby establishing our superiority in this area. In this way, whether we go west Whether to continue to attack the United Kingdom or to attack the United States southward, there is more room for maneuver.¡± Field Marshal Bromberg said.


    General Busch frowned. If the Army''s 10th Army, 25th Army, and 26th Army can arrive in the near future, the German army will not be at a disadvantage in terms of strength. More importantly, thebat effectiveness of the German army is obviously higher than that of the US and British allied forces. In this case, the possibility of the German army defeating the American and British coalition forces in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick will be very high. As Marshal Bromberg said, the situation will be more favorable to the German army by then.


    "However, Your Excellency Marshal, the impact of the weather on us will not be small." Admiral Busch reminded.


    Marshal Bromberg nodded: "So, before the arrival of spring, our goal is only to capture the Nova Scotia Penins and New Brunswick, and use this as the bridgehead for our attack on North America. Then, quietly Waiting for spring toe."

 Chapter 1688: opinionated

    New sgow, the jointmand of the US and British forces on the Nova Scotia penins. Throughout the Nova Scotia penins, the US and British coalition forces totaled 400,000 people, including the 1st Army of the US Army, 10 infantry divisions and two armored divisions of the British Army.


    In addition, the 2nd Army of the U.S. Army has arrived in New Brunswick, and can enter the Nova Scotia Penins for reinforcements at any time. The British Army also has 10 infantry divisions and two armored divisions in New Brunswick. These units could all enter the Nova Scotia penins to fight if necessary.


    Perhaps because of the need to rely on the U.S. Army to withstand the German attack, the British Army voluntarily gave up the position of themander of the coalition forces, and Lieutenant General Omar Bradley, themander of the U.S. Army¡¯s 1st Army, served as themander. Lieutenant General Harold Alexander will serve as deputymander. The two jointlymanded the American and British forces on the Nova Scotia penins.


    "General, ording to the information we have obtained, the Germans are massively increasing their troops on Cape Breton Ind. In addition to the German 1st Army that entered Cape Breton Ind earlier, the German 4th Army has also entered Cape Breton Ind." Major General Thomas, chief of staff of the US First Army, said.


    "General Thomas, you haven''t counted the German Marine Corps. The number of the German Marine Corps that appears here already has five. This means that their Marine Corps has 100,000 people. At the same time It also means that we have to face as many as half a million Germans." Lieutenant General Harold Alexander said.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley nodded: "The German Marine Corps is very powerful and cannot be underestimated."


    "Yes, their Marine Corps is very strong, not weaker than their Army at all. It may even be stronger. Whether it is in thending operations on Newfounnd or Cape Breton Ind, our army is in their In front of them, they are simply vulnerable." Lieutenant General Harold Alexander continued.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley and Major General Thomas did not echo this view. Perhaps, in their view, the main reason why the German Marine Corps won easily was that the British were too weak. If it were the U.S. Army, I am afraid it would not let the Germans seed so easily. However, in order to avoid hurting the feelings of allies, they did not say so clearly.


    However, Lieutenant General Harold Alexander is not an idiot, and one can see their thoughts from the expressions of the two. This made Harold Alexander lieutenant general ashamed and angry. If it weren''t for the fact that this war was about the life and death of Britain, he would have shut up. However, for the sake of his own country, even though he felt insulted, Lieutenant General Harold Alexander patiently expressed his views.


    "When the German marinesnded, in addition to receiving powerful naval gun support and air support, they would also dispatch arge number of helicopters. These helicopters not only have extremely powerful firepower, but can also Carrying infantry, directlynding infantry on the battlefield, so as to cooperate with the marines assaulting from the sea. Our defenders were easily broken through by the Germans under this tactical attack. This time, we also We have to prevent the Germans from using such tactics." Lieutenant General Hadro Alexander continued.


    "General Alexander, thank you for your suggestion. We have noticed that the Germans used arge number of helicopters in theirnding operations. However, we have already prepared ourselves. We have deployed arge number of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns on the front line, and also There are bazookas. If the German helicopters dare toe, we can easily beat them down." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said.


    "Well, Your Excellency Commander, I hope we can resist the German attack." Lieutenant General Harold Alexander said.


    Anyway, this time the Americans are at the top, not the British. Perhaps it is the reason why Americans doubt thebat effectiveness of the British Army. The 200,000 troops of the 1st Army of the U.S. Army were deployed on the front line of the Canso Strait. The British Army''s more than 200,000 people are responsible for defending the rear and supporting the front. This arrangement made the British very satisfied. Anyway, they have already suffered heavy losses under the German attack. Now it is even more happy to let the Americans fight against the Germans.


    Harold? Alexander Lieutenant General only the Americans did not take his warning to heart. Therefore, he also wanted to see what the Americans would do to resist the German attack once the battle started.


    If the Americans can really resist the German attack, that would be great. If the Americans did not resist, it just verified his fears.


    "General Thomas, are we ready for the front line?" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley asked.


    "General, all troops have entered the predeterminedbat area." Major General Thomas replied.


    The U.S. Army in this time and space is highly modeled after the German Army. Perhaps it is because the German Army is strong enough to sweep the world. The Americans know that the army is their weakness, so they use the German army as their division.


    The 1st Army of the U.S. Army has one armored division, two mechanized infantry divisions, and 8 infantry divisions. In addition to the heavy artillery brigade directly under the army, the entire 1st Army has more than 200,000 people. In terms of numbers, it is equivalent to a group army of the German Army. In terms of weapons and equipment, it is no worse than the German Army. At least, that''s how it looks on the surface. The number of tanks, artillery, machine guns, rocketunchers and anti-tank guns equipped by the US military is no less than that of the German army. But in terms of performance, it is slightly inferior. This makes the U.S. military think that even if their army is inferior to the German army, the gap will not be very big. Even if it is hard to resist the German army, it can be done.


    "General, ording to our judgment, the Germans are likely tond in Alders Bay and Margrave. Therefore, these two ces are also the focus of our defense." Major General Thomas said.


    "In addition, we use the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division as mobile units. Once the Germans attack, we are ready to support the front line. This time, the Germans will never have a chance Landed on the Nova Scotia penins," Major General Thomas continued.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    "Then, let us see how powerful the Germans are!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1689: attack

    Sydney, German Army 1st Army Group Command. After the German army took Cape Breton Ind, the German army moved its headquarters from Newfounnd to Cape Breton Ind. Here is closer to the front line, and can also keep abreast of the situation on the front line, which is convenient formanding operations.


    In addition, Newfounnd will be an important base of the German Air Force in North America in the positioning of the German army. Now the Air Force, Navy, and even the Army''s engineering troops are frantically building airports on Newfounnd. Once these airports are put into use, the German Air Force will deploy more fighters in Newfounnd. Even the heavy bombers of the Strategic Air Force will be deployed here. Using Newfounnd as a base,unch an attack on the industrial hearnd of the United States, weakening the United States'' war potential.


    On the afternoon of December 10, the armymanders of the German Army''s 1st Army, 4th Army, and the just arrived 10th Army, the divisionmanders of the divisions, themander of the Marine Corps, the divisionmanders of the five Marine Divisions, and the Air Force Themanders of the two aviation groups gathered at the headquarters.


    After unifying the mind, the next step is tounch an attack on the Nova Scotia penins. In the previous two days, the German army was preparing for the attack. Although, the preparations have not been fullypleted yet. But in fact, there is no problem dealing with the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins. Therefore, Marshal Bromberg did not intend to wait any longer.


    "Gentlemen, we have captured Newfounnd and Cape Breton one after another, making us a firm foothold in North America. However, a narrow strait istes us from the North American continent. Although now It is winter, and the weather is very bad. But we have already made relevant preparations. Therefore, I n to use this opportunity tounch an attack, sweep the entire Nova Scotia penins in one fell swoop, eliminate the American and British coalition forces here, and let us , Get a firm foothold!" Marshal Bromberg said.


    A group of generals nodded again and again. With the current strength of the German army in North America, it is absolutely no problem to sweep the Nova Scotia Penins.


    Though, the total strength of the U.S. Army may be in the millions. But they are distributed over a wide area from the Caribbean Sea to the east coast of the United States. In addition, due to the influence of the weather, the transportation is inconvenient. The Americans drove out of their strength, and at most hundreds of thousands of people were sent to Canada to fight. If there are more, I am afraid they will not be able to guarantee their supplies. After all, the currentmand of the sea is in the hands of the Germans. Although the main force of the German Navy is in the waters near Newfounnd, they have many submarines and small and medium-sized warships operating in the waters near the east coast of the United States. Once an American ship is found, whether it is a warship or a merchant ship, there is often only one way to be sunk.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, this time the 1st Army of the US Army is stationed on the Nova Scotia Penins, known as the most powerful force in the US Army. I would like to see how thebat effectiveness of the US Army is after such a long period of construction. It''s gone," said Admiral William Keitel,mander of the Fourth Army.


    "No matter how strong the U.S. Army is, it can''t be much stronger. A random army group of the Imperial Army, or even half an army group, is enough to defeat them." General Walter von Reichenau, themander of the 10th Army Group, disdainfully Said.


    Many generalsughed. The German army is the number one in the world. It took them only one year to defeat Russia, which has tens of millions of troops. What''s more, they now have a very big advantage in North America. It doesn''t seem too difficult to defeat the US Army.


    "Everyone, don''t underestimate the enemy. At least, although the U.S. Army is weaker than us in terms of weapons and equipment, it is also very limited. We must not only defeat them, but also eliminate them at the lowest cost!" Brombay Marshal Ge said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Everyone replied.


    "The specificbat n, the Marine Corps and the Army''s 1st Army, first attack the Nova Scotia penins. Try to attract the British troops in New Brunswick to enter the Nova Scotia penins. At that time, Then dispatch the Marine Corps tond at Port Elgin. The main force will be drawn from the 4th Army, go ashore there, and fight all the way to Sackville,pletely encircling the US and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins, and annihting them!" Brome Marshal Berg said.


    Port Elgin and Sackville are only twenty kilometers apart. It is also where the Nova Scotia penins meets the North American continent. As long as the German army upies this ce, the American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins will all be shackles.


    Obviously, Marshal Bromberg not only wanted to wipe out the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins, but also wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the US-British coalition forces deployed in New Brunswick to prepare for therge-scale offensive in theing spring. be ready.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    "Then, let''s go back and prepare! The attack will start tomorrow morning. This is our first battle on the North American continent. Only sess is allowed, not failure!" Marshal Bromberg ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal!" The generals stood up and saluted, and then left the office.


    On the morning of December 11, at six o''clock, it was still dark.


    North of the Canso Strait, in the ports of Hastings and Hawkesbury, the 6th and 7th Divisions of the German Marine Corps are ready to attack.


    On the artillery positions in the distance, the heavy artillery brigades of the German 1st Army, the 4th Army, and the artillery units of the infantry divisions have assembled here. Arge number of 210mm heavy howitzers, 155mm heavy howitzers, 105mm light howitzers and 75mm field guns are all ready to fire.


    While on Newfounnd, the German Air Force has two aviation groups of fighter jets, dive bombers and ground attack aircraft. As well as the carrier-based aircraft on the aircraft carriers on the sea, they are all ready to take off.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, Marshal Bromberg personally issued the order to open fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German army deployed artillery positions on the north side of the Canso Strait and began to pour artillery shells on the American positions on the south side of the strait.


    Shells roared across the sky, crossed the narrow Canso Strait, and mmed into the US military positions in the south of the strait.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The shells exploded one by one, leaving huge craters on the ground. The fortifications built by the US military on the south side of the strait were gradually reduced to ruins under the fierce artillery fire.


    The fierce artillery strikes by the German army announced the official start of the German attack on the North American continent.

 Chapter 1690: Bait (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, Aldous and Mulgrave came under heavy shelling from the Germans!"


    U.S. 1st Army Command, Major General Thomas reported to Lieutenant General Omar Bradley.


    "Huh! The Germans really want to cross the strait from those two ces. Order the 5th Infantry Division and the 8th Infantry Division to hold their positions with all their strength. With the help of fortifications, kill and wound the Germans'' vital forces. When necessary, there will be reinforcements. Theirs!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    "Yes, General. However, the German artillery fire was very fierce. ording to reports from the front, they were even attacked byrge-caliber heavy artillery with a caliber of more than 200 mm. The fortifications were seriously damaged, and the casualties were not small." Major General Thomas said somewhat Worry.


    Not to mention, once the German offensive begins, it will definitely invest arge number of fighter nes and carrier-based aircraft for air cover. Although the U.S. military has an infantry division in Aldous and Mulgrave each, it is undoubtedly very difficult to stop the German attack.


    "Let our heavy artillery brigade rush to reinforce. The 1st Armored Division, the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division, and the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division can also gather for the strait. Once the Germans cannot be prevented from going ashore, let them go ashore. However, I really want to see what kind of expression the Germans will have after our armored forces crush all the German troops ashore!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    "Yes, General." Major General Thomas nodded.


    Although the German army has a great advantage, if the US armored forcesunch an attack shortly after the German armynds, the German army will definitely not be able to resist it. At that time, the Germans will pay a heavy price.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The heavy German shelling continued, half an hour after the shelling started. Luftwaffe fighters also joined the attack. Because the U.S. Army Air Force did not have fighter jets to participate in the battle, the fighter jets of the Luftwaffe also added rocketunchers or bombs to participate in the strike on the ground.


    Under the fierce firepower of the German army, the US military''s position in the south of the Canso Strait became a pilot at a speed visible to the naked eye. The German army waspletely using powerful firepower to directly plow the US positions.


    "General, the German firepower is too fierce. Many fortifications on the front line have been destroyed by the Germans. Can we resist their attack?" An officer had a look of horror that could not be concealed.


    "Resist as much as you can. If you can''t resist, retreat. At that time, the rest of the troops will naturally deal with the Germans." Major General Laming, themander of the US 5th Infantry Division, was not very worried. As the divisionmander, he naturally knew the follow-up battle n. In fact, the 5th and 8th Infantry Divisions were nothing more than decoys. As long as they can lure the main force of the German army to take the bait, their mission will be consideredplete.


    The officer nodded half understanding.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the 6th and 7th Divisions of the German Marine Corps set off from Hastings Port and Hawkesbury Port respectively, and began to cross the strait to attack the US positions.


    The Canso Strait is only one kilometer wide, and it is not difficult for the German Marines to cross the strait. Even the engineers of the 1st Army and the 4th Army are ready. Once the Marines had secured a beachhead on the southern side of the strait, they immediately set about building the pontoon bridge. Once the pontoon bridge is built, the German troops can pass through the pontoon bridge continuously and reach the south bank of the strait. The one-kilometer-long pontoon bridge was nothing to the German engineering troops.


    The attack of the German Marine Corps is still the mode of helicopters andnding craft. Because the strait is too narrow, if thending ship enters the strait, it may be attacked by American artillery. Therefore, China''s army is in the open sea. Helicopters also all take off from airports onnd. Thending craft is also hidden in advance.


    Dozens of armed helicopters took the lead in crossing the strait and attacking the positions of the US troops. On the sea, hundreds ofnding craft also set off from the north shore of the strait and began to cross the strait.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The armed helicopters began to use rockets to sweep across the US military positions, destroying those firepower points that were not destroyed by the artillery fire.


    General-purpose helicopters and transport helicopters also began to take off one after another.


    "Open fire and kill the German helicopters!" An American officer ordered.


    A 12.7mm heavy machine gun suddenly appeared and opened fire on an armed helicopter.


    "Da da da!"


    Dense bullets enveloped the armed helicopter. The bullets from therge-caliber heavy machine gun easily prated the body of the armed helicopter, leaving bullet holes one by one.


    "Damn, pull up!" The pilot yelled in horror.


    But in the case of being caught off guard, it was already toote.


    The helicopter was soon riddled with holes, and even the engine was shot.


    The helicopter crashed on the beach and became a bunch of burning fireballs.


    "Good job!" All the U.S. troops on the ground cheered.


    But then it was hit by several rockets andpletely destroyed.


    "Phew!"


    A rocket soared into the sky and attacked the German gunship in the sky.


    The German armed helicopters knew they were in crisis when they saw the sh of fire. The pilot decisively drove the helicopter down sharply.


    The rocket passed over the helicopter.


    "Damn it, I almost hit it!" The American soldier cursed.


    They also want to reload the rockets and attack again. Unfortunately, however, such an opportunity no longer exists. After the German armed helicopter safely escaped the rocket attack, it immediatelyunched a counterattack.


    "Da da da!"


    The heavy machine guns on the helicopter almost sifted the US rocketunchers.


    Therge number of machine guns and rockets equipped by the US Army yed a very important role in the battle against the German helicopters. Many helicopters were hit and crashed on the beach.


    Although the U.S. military caused a lot of casualties to the German Marine Corps, they still couldn''t resist after the German Marine Corpsnded on arge scale.


    With the support of the German Marines, supported by their own nes, helicopters and heavy artillery fire, they broke through the US defense line in the southern part of the strait. The US 5th Infantry Division and 8th Infantry Division began to retreat after holding on for less than an hour.


    Moreover, under the German attack, both infantry divisions suffered considerable losses.


    The 6th and 7th Divisions of the German Marine Corps captured Aldous and Mulgrave.


    The engineers of the German army also took this opportunity to start building pontoon bridges, allowing the follow-up army to pass behind.

 Chapter 1691: American counterattack (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the Americans are still vulnerable. Under the attack of our two marine divisions, the US troops stationed in Aldous and Mulgrave retreated after only one hour. Now, the Marine Corps No. The 6th and 7th Divisions have captured Aldous and Mulgrave. Engineers are starting to build pontoon bridges," reported Lieutenant General Coulter, Chief of Staff of the 1st Army.


    "Very well, let the engineers speed up the construction of the pontoon bridge. Let our troops get ready to cross the strait in the shortest possible time!" Marshal Bromberg ordered.


    upying a solid beachhead in the southern Canso Strait is only the first step. Next, the German army will have to resist the American counterattack before it can be regarded as truly gaining a foothold on the North American continent, and the follow-upbat ns will be realized one after another.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Lieutenant General Kurt replied.


    The engineers of the German army progressed very smoothly without interference. Two hourster, the Germans built a pontoon bridge at Aldous and Mulgrave respectively.


    The troops under the 1st Army of the German Army began to cross the strait through the pontoon bridge.


    At the same time, German engineers are still working hard to build more pontoon bridges. The German army not only needs infantry to cross the strait through the pontoon bridge, but also needs to let those heavy equipment, such as heavy artillery, trucks, armored divisions and even tanks, cross the pontoon bridge. This made the German army not only need to build more pontoon bridges, but also need to build pontoon bridges strong enough to withstand those heavy equipment to cross the strait.


    After the US military retreated from Aldous and Mulgrave, they did not give up. The main force of the US First Army is gathering. The armored units with the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division as the main force are not far from Aldous and Mulgrave. Even the US 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade, equipped with 72 203mm heavy howitzers, has already rushed to the front line. As long as Lieutenant General Omar Bradley gave the order to attack, they could immediatelyunch a counterattack and drive the German troops crossing the strait into the sea in one fell swoop.


    "General, the Germans have built a pontoon bridge on the Canso Strait. Arge number of their infantry is crossing the strait." Major General Thomas reported.


    "Very well, closely monitor the movements of the Germans." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    He is not going tounch an attack now, he hopes to wait until the number of German troops crossing the Canso Strait reaches a certain number beforeunching an attack. In that case, they will be able to hit the German army in one fell swoop. Of course, this degree must be grasped well. Arranging for Mar Bradley to cross the strait was all German infantry, and the German armored forces were unable to cross the strait because the solid pontoon bridge had not yet been built. In that case, it is their perfect opportunity.


    Omar? Bradley Lieutenant General''s waiting, and soon saw what he hoped to see.


    By noon, the German army crossing the strait already had two infantry divisions. Including the previous two marine divisions, the total strength is more than 70,000. However, arge number of heavy artillery, tanks and armored vehicles are still stranded on the northern shore of the strait.


    At this time, Lieutenant General Omar Bradley decisively issued an order to attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Hundreds of cannons from the U.S. military began shelling, including 203mm heavy howitzers and 155mm heavy howitzers.


    The German air search radar also discovered that arge number of U.S. Army Air Force fighter nes appeared in the sky. This forced the Luftwaffe and Navy to scramble fighter jets to meet the enemy. Naturally, it will be impossible to provide air support to the ground troops in a short while.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shell exploded on the beach, and the German troops who had just crossed the Canso Strait and had not had time to hide suffered heavy losses under the fierce shelling of the US military.


    A shell fell into the middle of the strait, sshing jets of soaring water.


    Arge-caliber artillery shell hits a floating bridge. In the violent explosion, a long section of the pontoon bridge was blown off. Even a lot of German soldiers fell into the sea.


    The sudden and violent counterattack of the US military put the German army into a passive position for a while. In particr, the tens of thousands of German troops who had crossed the Canso Strait had to enter defensive positions immediately.


    However, these German troopsck heavy weapons and rely heavily on the fire support of the German troops across the strait.


    In the sky, fighter nes of the German Air Force and Navy are fighting with fighter nes of the US Army Air Forces. Although, the fighters of the Luftwaffe and Navypletely suppressed the US Army Air Forces. But at this time, they could not allow dive bombers and ground attack aircraft to enter the battlefield. Otherwise, those bombers that move more slowly may be the prey of the fighter jets of the US military.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the Americans reallyunched a counterattack. They mobilized hundreds of heavy artillery pieces and are shelling the troops crossing the strait. Many pontoon bridges on the strait were also destroyed. In addition, the Americans also dispatched two Hundreds of fighter jets provide air cover for their ground forces. Our air force and navy are engaging them. But neither dive bombers nor ground attack aircraft can enter the battlefield until these American fighter jets arepletely driven away." Kuo Lieutenant General Walter reported.


    Marshal Bromberg frowned tightly: "It seems that the American counterattack is faster and more violent than I expected! The troops crossing the strait are ordered to resist the United States no matter what. Human attack. Reinforcements will be on their way soon!"


    "Yes, Marshal." Lieutenant General Kurt nodded. He also knew that it was now a critical moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    U.S. artillery fire soon began to extend to the deep positions of the German army. Even crossed the strait and began to attack the German positions on the other side of the strait. Especially thoserge-caliber heavy artillery, the range canpletely cover the northern shore of the strait.


    However, the German army obviously will not sit still. The German army has more artillery than the American army. After the U.S. artillery fire began to rage, they responded immediately and began to counterattack the U.S. military.


    In terms of artillery strength alone, although the U.S. military is strong, the German army is not weak either. Even, because of the performance of the artillery, the German army can still upy some advantages.


    But the U.S. military''s counterattack is more than just that.


    Soon, the U.S. Army''s 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division were put into the offensive.


    Hundreds of American tanks and arge number of armored vehicles formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the German positions.

 Chapter 1692: Bloody Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Attack, crush those damned Germans. Let them know that they are not the only ones in the world who have tanks and armored troops. The American armored forces are no less inferior to them!" Major General Smith, themander of the US 1st Armored Division, roared loudly with.


    The US 1st Armored Division is a heavy armored division with two tank regiments and an armored infantry regiment. Among them, each tank regiment has three tank battalions, the first battalion is a light tank battalion, and the second and third battalions are medium or heavy tank battalions. As the first armored division formed by the U.S. Army, the U.S. 1st Armored Division is the main force among all armored forces. The entire 1st Armored Division is equipped with a total of 158 M5 light tanks, 232 M26 heavy tanks, and arge number of armored vehicles, half-track vehicles and trucks. The entire armored division, a total of 15,000 people.


    Although, it is inferior to an armored division of the German army in terms of strength. However, in terms of the number of tanks equipped, there are not many at all. It''s just that, except for the reconnaissance units equipped with light tanks, the German armored units are equipped with heavy tanks and medium tanks. And in terms of performance, it ispletely capable of crushing these tanks equipped by the US military.


    However, in front of infantry, the US armored forces are undoubtedly very powerful. In particr, the M26 heavy tank developed by the U.S. military has stepped up. It weighs 42 tons, has thick armor, and a 90mm tank gun. Its performance is very good and it can already rival the German "ck Panther" tank. Of course, in front of the ''Tiger'' tank, it was even worse. As for the more powerful "Tiger King" tank, it can easily tear the M26 tank into pieces.


    Hundreds of tanks, followed by arge number of armored vehicles, formed a torrent of steel and rushed directly to the beach.


    "Shit! The Americans have secretly assembled a huge armored force. How can we fight this battle?" Major General Cavin, themander of the 6th Division of the Marine Corps, became livid when he learned that the US armored forceunched an attack.


    "Order our amphibious tanks and prepare for the battle. Anti-tank guns and bazookas are deployed. It''s time to go all out." Major General Cavin ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer immediately turned around and gave the order.


    "Notify the 4th Infantry Division that we are in big * trouble. We need their reinforcements." Major General Cavin then ordered.


    The 4th Infantry Division is the 4th Infantry Division of the German Army that arrived in the south of the Canso Strait via a pontoon bridge. It''s just that their heavy equipment hasn''tnded yet. This severely limited thebat effectiveness of this infantry division.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The U.S. armored forces were hit by intensive German artillery fire. The German artillery deployed in the north of the Canso Strait was fully fired. On the one hand, they deployed some artillery fire to suppress the US artillery, and some artillery began to pour firepower on the US armored forces.


    Although, using howitzers to attack armored units, the hit rate is not high. However, these howitzers have arge caliber and are very powerful. Once hit, the US tanks can''t resist it. Especially those heavy howitzers with a caliber of 210 mm. If a single shell hits, it is enough to blow up an M26 heavy tank into a pile of parts.


    "Boom!"


    A 150mm shell hits an M26 heavy tank. This 42-ton tank was destroyed on the spot and became a pile of burning scrap iron.


    The shells in the sky kept falling, and tanks were constantly hit.


    A 210mm artillery shell hit the ground, leaving a huge crater. Although there were no tanks that could directly hit the US military, the shock wave generated overturned two M5 light tanks.


    "Bastard, speed up. After rushing into the German position, the German artillery fire will have nothing to do with us!" Major General Smith ordered with a livid face.


    The heavy artillery fire of the German army has already caused them to lose a lot of tanks. Although this may be insignificantpared to the hundreds of tanks owned by the 1st Armored Division. But for the morale of the troops, it will have a great impact. After all, although the US 1st Armored Division is very strong, this is their first time on the battlefield after all.


    "Anti-tank gun, fire!"


    A 75mm anti-tank gun on the German position opened fire.


    "Boom!"


    The armor-piercing projectile mmed into the front armor of an M26 tank. The 120 mm thick frontal armor of the tank was prated, and a bullet hole the size of a fist appeared. The tank soldiers inside were even killed by fragments.


    "At 1 o''clock, a German anti-tank gun, destroy them!" An M26 tank of the US military detected the threat andunched an attack decisively.


    "Boom!"


    The artillery shell roared and flew out of the barrel, and hit the German anti-tank gun in the blink of an eye.


    During the explosion, the German anti-tank gun was blown into a pile of parts. Anti-tank artillery was also killed.


    Although the German anti-tank firepower is not weak, in addition to the 75mm anti-tank guns, even the 88mm anti-aircraft guns for air defense have also joined in. These 88mm anti-aircraft guns are very powerful. Even the M26 heavy tank of the US military, once hit, will be easily smashed into a pile of scrap iron.


    However, although the German anti-tank firepower destroyed many American tanks. Butpared to the hundreds of tanks invested by the US military, the German anti-tank firepower is still too little. Under the impact of the US armored forces, many anti-tank guns were destroyed.


    In a foxhole, two soldiers are ambushing here. A soldier carries a bazooka on his shoulder.


    "The American tanks are less than fifty meters away from us and can fire."


    "Phew!"


    A rocket flew towards a US tank.


    "Boom!"


    The side of the tank was hit, and the metal jet produced by the explosion of the armor-piercing warhead prated the weak armor on the side of the tank. The tank soldiers inside were also killed on the spot. After losing control, the tank stopped directly.


    "Get out of here!"


    After a sessful blow, the German soldiers fled the foxhole in a rolling and crawling manner.


    As soon as they left here, the foxhole was hit by machine gun bullets from the US army and dusted up.


    "Da da da!"


    A heavy machine gun on the German position was firing, and the dense machine gun bullets hit the American tank, shooting sparks one by one. asionally, bullets hit the American infantrymen who were moving behind the tanks, causing them to howl.


    "Boom!"


    An M5 light tank of the US military opened fire, and the shells fired by the 37mm tank gun easily tore the firepower of the heavy machine gun into pieces.


    Under the impact of the US armored forces, the German defense line is in jeopardy. The German army on the south bank of the Canso Strait also fell into a tragic **** battle.

 Chapter 1693: fatal blow

    "Your Excellency Marshal, the American armored forces have been dispatched. Judging from the serial numbers that appear, the Americans have invested in an armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions. There are more than 500 tanks dispatched. The troops on the front line fought very well. It is difficult and the loss is great." Lieutenant General Coulter reported.


    Marshal Bromberg frowned tightly. The strength of the counterattackunched by the Americans made him somewhat unexpected.


    "Can the troops on the front line withstand the American attack?" Marshal Bromberg asked.


    "General, our armored forces cannot reach the southern part of the Canso Strait, and there is no way to reinforce them. It is very difficult to resist the attack of the American armored forces." Lieutenant General Coulter reported.


    "Let the Air Force and Navy find a way to dispatch bombers and kill the American tanks!" Marshal Bromberg ordered.


    "Yes, General." Lieutenant General Coulter replied.


    When one''s own armored forces are unable to participate in the battle, they can only count on the air force. The Air Force''s dive bombers and ground attack aircraft can easily deal with American tanks. It''s just that the American fighter jets posed a great threat to the German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft.


    Fortunately, in the air battle between the two sides, as the German army invested more and more fighter jets, the U.S. Army Air Force was about to be unable to hold on. In this case, the bombers of the Luftwaffe and Navy will soon be able to enter the battlefield.


    "In addition, let the 4th and 5th Divisions of the Marine Corps go out. The 1st Armored Division, the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division are ready to attack. Since the Americans have prepared such a powerful counterattack, how can we Let go of these delicacies delivered to your door?" Marshal Bromberg said with a smile.


    "Yes, Marshal, I will immediately let the 4th and 5th Divisions of the Marine Corps do it!" Lieutenant General Coulter said.


    In fact, the direction of the Canso Strait is not the mainnding direction of the German army. On the contrary, the port of Buche in the west of the Canso Strait is the goal of the German army. Although the port there is not big, if the raid is sessful, the German armored forces can use such a port and disembark quickly. By then, the German armored forces will be enough to make the Americans pay for it.


    It''s just that in order to prevent the Americans from being on guard, the German armyunched a fierce attack on Aldous and Mulgrave. The purpose is to confuse the US military. Now, the US military has devoted its main force to the German offensive on the south bank of the Canso Strait. It can be seen that the Americans have been fooled.


    The German army is about tounch a more fatal blow to the US military.


    On the south bank of the Canso Strait, fierce fighting continues. Relying on the powerful armored forces of the U.S. Army, the German army suffered heavy losses. The first line of defense had been breached by the US military, forcing the Germans to retreat to the second line of defense. This line of defense is only a few hundred meters away from the Canso Strait. If this line of defense can no longer be defended, they will be driven into the sea by the Americans. Therefore, the German army can be regarded as having no way out.


    "Haha, continue to attack and drive all those Germans into the sea to feed the fish!" Lieutenant General Smith, themander of the US 1st Armored Division, was full of spirit. It''s just that he didn''t seem to realize that the fighter nes of the U.S. Army Air Forces that provided air cover for the U.S. Army had suffered heavy losses. The remaining fighters have all been driven away.


    And German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft are taking off from the airport in Newfounnd. The aircraft carrier formation on the sea is also taking off dive bombers. These dive bombers will pose a deadly threat to the armored forces of the US military.


    However, the armed helicopters equipped by the German Marine Corps arrived on the battlefield first.


    Although, the number of armed helicopters appearing on the battlefield is only a few dozen. However, they dealt a heavy blow to the US armored forces.


    "Shhhhh!"


    A gunship opens fire on an M26 heavy tank. The rockets roared and hit the tank.


    Though, the armor of the tank is thick. But not every armor is very strong.


    The thickest part of the armor of the tank is concentrated in the front of the tank. The side and rear armor is very weak. Especially the top of the tank has only a very thinyer of armor. The rockets fired by the German armed helicopters can easily destroy it.


    The rocket prated the armor on the top of the tank, and the tank soldiers inside were killed instantly.


    Under the attack of the German armed helicopters, one after another American tanks were shot into fireballs.


    If the M26 heavy tanks of the US military can barely withstand the attack of the German armed helicopters, those M5 light tanks arepletely vulnerable. The rockets of these armed helicopters of the German army are enough to easily tear these M5 light tanks into pieces.


    "Asshole, fire and shoot down these nes of the Germans!"


    Faced with the German armed helicopter attack, the U.S. armored forces chose to fight back. It''s just that it''s not so easy for tank guns to hit those helicopters. The speed of a helicopter is much faster than that of a tank turret. Before the tank could react, it had already been hit.


    The machine gun of the tank can destroy those gunships. However, it is not so easy for the machine gun on the tank to shoot into the air.


    The emergence of German armed helicopters has curbed the attack of the US armored forces.


    When arge number of German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft rushed to the battlefield, the end of the US armored forces came.


    US tanks, whether heavy tanks or light tanks, cannot withstand the tanks dropped by the German dive bombers and ground attack aircraft. Although, the US air defense forces immediately counterattacked. But still can''t save the situation.


    Arge number of US tanks were blown into scrap iron.


    In the case of heavy losses, the attack of the US armored forces was also frustrated.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the 4th and 5th Divisions of the German Marine Corps dispatched two hundred helicopters to attack the Port of Bucher. The helicopters skimmed the sea and were not detected by air search radar.


    Before the U.S. troops stationed in Bucher Port reacted, dozens of German armed helicopters attacked them, and the U.S. troops were defeated.


    While general-purpose helicopters and transport helicoptersnded, the two battalions of marines sessfullynded. With the assistance of the helicopters, the U.S. troops were unable to resist.


    Subsequently, arge number of marines innding craftnded, which further aggravated the failure of the US military.


    Just an hourter, Port Boucher fell into the hands of the Germans.


    The German tanknding ship, which had been waiting on the sea for a long time, sent the German armored troops to the port of Boucher.

 Chapter 1694: hit hard

    Boucher Port, the German marines whonded are chasing the US defenders here. Although, the first tond were troops without heavy equipment. However, with the fire support of helicopters and Air Force fighters, they still fought against the US military and retreated steadily, vulnerable to a single blow.


    In the port, the transport ship of the German Marine Corps is transporting arge number of personnel and equipment ashore. At the same time, the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division, and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division of the German Army''s 1st Army were alsoing ashore. In order to send tanks and armored vehicles of the armored and mechanized units ashore, the German army specially mobilized arge number of tanknding ships.


    ording to the current speed, it is estimated that at noon tomorrow, that is, at noon on December 12, the German 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division will be able to all go ashore. At that time, two marine divisions will be responsible for defending Buscher Harbor and blocking the American and British coalition forcesing from the direction of New sgow. The German 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division are attacking the Canso Strait, cooperating with other troops of the 1st Army to encircle and annihte the US 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division. The infantry division wiped out all the most elite armored units under the US First Army in one fell swoop.


    New sgow, the headquarters of the US First Army. Now, the atmosphere in the headquarters is a little dignified. When the US armored forcesunched an attack, everyone cheered, thinking that the German army was about to be crushed.


    However, when the German army dispatched arge number of armed helicopters and bombers to ughter the U.S. armored forces, the officers in the entire headquarters were all mournful.


    "General, General Smith requested a retreat. The 1st Armored Division lost more than a hundred tanks. The 1st Mechanized Rifle Division and the 2nd Mechanized Rifle Division also suffered a lot. Also, the 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade was bombed by the Luftwaffe , lost more than half of the heavy artillery." Major General Thomas reported.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He did not expect such a change in the originally smooth battle.


    "Let General Smith suspend the attack temporarily, gather the troops, reorganize and attack again! This time, we must drive the Germans into the sea. Otherwise, we will not be able to prevent the Germans fromnding on the Nova Scotia penins. Once the Germans have established themselves on the Nova Scotia penins, it will be impossible to push them down," Lt. Gen. Omar Bradley said.


    "Yes, General. However, our armored forcesck anti-aircraft firepower. In the face of German helicopters and bombers, the losses will be veryrge." Major General Thomas reminded.


    If their armored forces are allowed to attack against the German air attack. I''m afraid it won''t be long before their armored forces will be ughtered by German helicopters and bombers.


    "I immediately called the Army Air Corps and asked them to continue to provide us with air cover." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said.


    The U.S. Army Air Forces suffered a lot of losses in today''s battle. But after receiving a rescue call from Lieutenant General Omar Bradley himself, they had no choice but to promise to continue sending fighter jets to provide them with air cover.


    "Tell General Smith that we have no time, and we must drive all the Germans into the sea before dark!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley issued a stern order.


    However, when the US armored forces had just resumed their offensive, Lieutenant General Omar Bradley once again received bad news.


    "General, the Germansunched a raid on the Port of Bucher with the Marines. Theyunched a raid with arge number of helicopters andnding craft. Our defenders there were not able to resist. Now, the Port of Bucher has fallen to the Germans. It is under control." Major General Thomas reported.


    "What? How could this happen?" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley was stunned for a moment.


    Bucher Port fell into the hands of the German army, which means that their left wing waspletely exposed.


    "Damn it, organize your troops immediately and take back Port Bucher!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    Before, the U.S. military had an infantry division in Port Bucher, but as the battle in the Canso Strait became more intense, the U.S. military deployed arge number of troops from Port Bucher to reinforce the front line. Only one infantry regiment remained in Port Boucher. Now, they finally tasted the bitter fruit.


    "Yes, General." Major General Thomas immediately went to convey the order.


    It''s just that, after the Port of Bucher has fallen into the hands of the German army, it is almost impossible for the US military to retake the Port of Bucher. As the German troopsnded inrge numbers, the U.S. troops were beaten back steadily. Port Bucher will never return to the hands of the US military.


    Simrly, the attackunched by the US armored forces was once again repelled. Although the U.S. Army Air Force once again dispatched nearly two hundred fighters to provide air cover for the attack of the ground forces. But as soon as they arrived on the battlefield, they were beaten up by the TA-152 fleet of the Luftwaffe waiting here.


    Soon, the fighter group of the US Army Air Forces suffered heavy losses. The remaining fighter nes were driven all over the sky by the German fleet. There was simply no way to provide cover to troops on the ground.


    The dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the German Air Force, the dive bombers of the German Navy, and the helicopters of the German Marine Corps all took the opportunity to enter the battlefield andunched a fierce attack on the US armored forces.


    One after another tanks and armored vehicles were blown up into a pile of scrap metal. Countless American soldiers were killed in the battle, and their bodies were scattered everywhere.


    "Oh my God! Where did those sons of **** of the Air Force die?" A US tankmander watched a tank next to him being blown into scrap metal, filled with horror.


    "Those **** have been kicked out by the German air force, and there is no way they are supporting us."


    "Bastard, you can''t fight anymore, turn around quickly. Otherwise, we will all die here!"


    Although the U.S. Army is well-equipped and well-trained. However, after all, they were on the battlefield for the first time andckedbat experience. Especially after arge loss, the morale of the troops will drop to the bottom, and they will not have the courage to continue fighting. This made it very easy for the U.S. military to copse after suffering a heavy blow.


    The US 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division, and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division gave up their offensive at 4 pm on December 11 and routed into the forest.

 Chapter 1695: reinforce

    "General, the 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division suffered heavy losses, and the troops were on the verge of copse. General Smith had no choice but to order the troops to retreat and withdraw from the battle. Now, the troops hid in the forest to avoid Attacked by the Luftwaffe and bombers and helicopters," Maj. Gen. Thomas reported.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley looked very ugly. What was originally thought to be a good victory turned out to be like this. Such a result made him a little unbelievable.


    "How much power do they have, General Smith?" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley asked.


    "General, the 1st Armored Division still has less than half of its tanks. The 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division have also lost 30 percent." Major General Thomas was worried.


    "Oh!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley couldn''t help but sighed.


    The losses of the troops are veryrge, and because of theck ofbat experience, they are now on the verge of copse. If it were the elite troops of the German army, they might be able to continue fighting. But what about the US military? I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "Where''s Port Buschet? Have we regained it?" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley asked.


    "General, we were stopped by the German army on the outskirts of Bucher Port. The Germans assembled arge amount of transport capacity to transport troops to Bucher Port. This made them have already assembled arge army in Bucher Port. Moreover, the German army still has a fleet. The offshore activities of Buchet Port provide fire support for their ground troops. This caused our troops to suffer a lot in the battle to attack Buchet Port. If we want to take back Buchet Port, I am afraid we will have to pay a higher price." Thomas said the major general.


    Bad news is everywhere, which makes Lieutenant General Omar Bradley very headache.


    "General, ording to the information we have obtained, the main force of the German army willnd in Port Bucher. But now, we probably have no power to stop them." Major General Thomas continued.


    The troops under the US 1st Army include 1 armored division, 2 mechanized infantry divisions and 8 infantry divisions. But in the Canso Strait, the U.S. military dispatched their armored division, two mechanized infantry divisions, and two infantry divisions nearby. In addition, there is an infantry division of the US military in Port Bucher. Now there are only 5 infantry divisions in the US 1st Army that can be mobilized. However, even if all five infantry divisions are sent to the front line, it may not be effective.


    "Let the British deploy troops to reinforce us!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    On the Nova Scotia penins, apart from the US 1st Army, there are only 1 British armored division and 10 infantry divisions.


    "General, the British army may not be able to deploy many troops to reinforce us. German fleets frequently appear in the east of the Nova Scotia penins, as if they are about to open up anding field. The pressure from General Harold Alexander is also the same. Very big," Major General Thomas said.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley couldn''t help frowning tightly together. They seem to have a lot of troops, but if they are scattered on the Nova Scotia penins, there are loopholes everywhere. Especially when the US military''s counterattack was contained and suffered heavy losses, this made their troops even more insufficient.


    "Forget it, I will send a telegram to the staff, requesting to send more troops to reinforce us!" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said.


    Unable to count on the British, he can only find a way on his own. Fortunately, the strength of the US Army is still very sufficient. The 2nd Army has been deployed in New Brunswick. The 3rd and 4th armies are alsoing soon. When these troops arrive, the number of U.S. troops fighting in Canada will reach 4 group armies, with more than 800,000 people.


    Admiral Marshall immediately held an emergency meeting after receiving a telegram from Lieutenant General Omar Bradley. The generals of the General Staff expressed their opinions on this.


    "General, is the gap between us and the Germans really that big? This is only the first day, and the 1st Army can''t hold it? If this continues, how can we continue to fight the Germans? Think It is wishful thinking to defeat the Germans." Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney, the deputy chief of staff, looked ugly.


    "There is no way around it. We don''t have air dominance now, let alone sea dominance. When the Germans attack, they can get arge number of carrier-based aircraft and fleet fire support. Even the Germans'' weapons and equipment are far better than ours. Advanced. Among other things, the several types of helicopters that the Germans have put on the battlefield have greatly exceeded our expectations. Although we have already developed these helicopters, we have only produced them now. It¡¯s just a sample. It will take a long time to pass the test and go into mass production. In addition, the troops that the Germans put into the offensive are far more powerful than the 1st Army. Therefore, the 1st Army will It is also understandable that it could not survive the fierce attack of China." Major General Eisenhower said.


    Admiral Marshall frowned. The situation in the Canadian battlefield is very unfavorable to the US military.


    "Gentlemen, shall we agree to General Bradley''s request?" Admiral Marshall asked.


    "Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, there seems to be no other way for us than to agree to General Bradley''s request. If there are no reinforcements, they will be defeated by the Germans in no time and lose the Nova Scotia penins. As General Bradley said that if the Germanspletely upy the Nova Scotia Penins, it will be even more difficult to drive them into the sea. Even the Germans will upy more areas in one fell swoop .¡± Another general of the U.S. Army also said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded: "Then, we will transfer the 2nd Army to the Nova Scotia Penins to reinforce the 1st Army. Let the 3rd Army and the 4th Army speed up and take over the defense of New Brunswick as soon as possible. "


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, in addition to the 2nd Army, the British also need to deploy troops into the Nova Scotia penins. In this way, there will be enough troops to fight against the Germans!" Major General Eisenhower said.


    Admiral Marshall adopted this suggestion.


    Subsequently, the U.S. Army General Staff issued an order that the U.S. Second Army immediately entered the Nova Scotia Penins to reinforce the U.S. troops there. At the same time, the US military also made a request to the British Army, hoping that they would also send additional troops into the Nova Scotia penins. The British Army had no choice but to deploy troops from New Brunswick to reinforce the Nova Scotia penins.

 Chapter 1696: hurry to die

    The 2nd Army of the U.S. Army had already stationed in New Brunswick, and together with the British Army stationed here, it shouldered the defensive task of this area. However, following the order of the Army General Staff, the entire Second Army of the United States Army began to move towards Nova Scotia by road and rail.


    Acting with the US 2nd Army, there are also 10 infantry divisions and an armored division of the British Army.


    Once these US-British coalition forces enter the Nova Scotia Penins, the strength of the US-British coalition forces will be greatly increased. The total strength of the US and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins reached more than 700,000. This is undoubtedly a veryrge number of troops. You know, the entire Nova Scotia Penins is only more than 40,000 square kilometers. Gathering hundreds of thousands of troops in such a small area is undoubtedly very dense.


    The arrival of reinforcements made Lieutenant General Omar Bradley full of confidence. He began to mobilize the troops on the Nova Scotia Penins and marched towards the Canso Strait, preparing to besiege the German troops whonded.


    Not only the remaining five infantry divisions of the US Army''s 1st Army began to attack. Even the British troops stationed on the penins began to move. In particr, the 8th Armored Division of the British Army has be the main force. Lieutenant General Omar Bradley hopes that this armored division can be put into the battle of the Canso Strait to assist the 1st Armored Division of the US Army against the Germans.


    As if the German army was not affected by the increase in US troops, it is still sending additional troops to the Nova Scotia penins ording to the scheduled n.


    The German 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Divisionnded in Port Boucher. Several infantry divisions under the German 1st Army are also methodicallynding on the Nova Scotia penins through the pontoon bridge built by engineers on the Canso Strait. Especially after the engineers began to build solid pontoon bridges on the strait that could pass trucks, armored vehicles and heavy artillery, it enabled the German army''s heavy equipment to cross the strait. This greatly increased the strength of the German army on the southern shore of the strait. Even if it encounters the onught of the US armored forces, it can hold on. Of course, can the US armored forces that have suffered heavy losses continue to attack?


    Cape Breton Ind, Sydney, the headquarters of the German 1st Army Group.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the reconnaissance ne discovered that the US 2nd Army stationed in New Brunswick and arge number of British troops have begun to march towards the Nova Scotia Penins." Lieutenant General Coulter looked excited.


    "Very well, it seems that the Americans have decided to continue to increase their troops after being beaten on the Nova Scotia penins. And isn''t this what we want to see? If these Americans and the British don''t unite, how can we Take them all away?" Marshal Bromberg smiled.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal. ording to the progress of the US-British coalition forces, they will all enter the Nova Scotia Penins in at most three days." Lieutenant General Coulter continued.


    Marshal Bromberg nodded: "Then let the 4th Army get ready, and they willunch an attack on December 17. This time, we will take the hundreds of thousands of U.S. and British troops on the Nova Scotia Penins in one fell swoop. The coalition forces will eat them all. Let them know that if they want to fight us, they must be prepared to suffer failure!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal."


    The German army had already been prepared, although when crossing the Canso Strait, the German 4th Army dispatched artillery to provide fire support for thending troops. But in fact, the main force of the 4th Army has all assembled in the west of Cape Breton Ind. Once the order was given, they wouldnd at Port Elgin on the Nova Scotia penins with the assistance of marines, and then attack south to take Sackville. And based on these two cities, a 20-kilometer-long defense line was built topletely surround the American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins. Then invest in the follow-up 10th Army, and the newly formed 25th Army and 26th Army to wipe out all the American and British coalition forces in the encirclement.


    Even if the strength of the U.S. Army has expanded to more than five million. Once the two main group armies are annihted by the German army, it can also deal a heavy blow to the US military. The most important thing is that it will cause a great blow to the morale of the US military. Even the entire American society will be frightened by this. This will be very beneficial to Germany''s next defeat of the US military.


    On the afternoon of December 12, the German 1st Armored Division, 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division hadpleted thending.


    Immediately afterwards, these troopsunched an attack on the U.S. troops stationed outside the Port of Buscher, preparing to block the German troops.


    Facing the torrent of steelposed of hundreds of tanks and arge number of armored vehicles of the German army, the two infantry divisions of the US military could not bear it at all. Even if they are equipped with a lot of anti-tank guns and rocketunchers. However, the defense of the existing Tiger and Leopard tanks is very strong, and the anti-tank guns with small calibers can''t move at all. At the same time, these anti-tank firepower points will also be attacked by bombers of the Luftwaffe. The German helicopter unit will also hover over the armored units to provide cover for the armored units.


    Under the fierce attack of the German armored forces, in just two hours, the two US infantry divisions were defeated. Not only tens of thousands of people were captured, but the rest were also scattered. This further exacerbated the deterioration of the US military''s war situation on the Nova Scotia penins.


    "General, the Germans haveunched an attack. The 9th and 10th Infantry Divisions have been routed and suffered heavy losses. Now, the German armored forces have begun to march towards the Canso Strait. Our armored forces have been severely damaged. For the time being I''m afraid it won''t be able to fight against the German armored forces." Major General Thomas reminded.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley looked gloomy. Although he believed that thebat effectiveness of the US military was no worse than that of the German army. But he also has a little self-knowledge. If the armored forces of the two sides confronted each other in their heyday, the US armored forces would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage. Now, the armored forces of the US military have suffered heavy losses, and they have no capital to confront the Germans. If the two sides encounter each other, there may only be one result, that is, the US armored forces will bepletely annihted.


    "Order the 1st Armored Division, the 1st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 2nd Mechanized Infantry Division to retreat immediately. In addition, let the 2nd Army speed up. The Germans have begun to counterattack, and we need greater strength to withstand their offensive." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    As the battle situation on the Nova Scotia Penins became more and more tense, the U.S. Second Army and arge number of British troops had to speed up their march. And this is clearly rushing to die.

 Chapter 1697: turtle in urn

    The active retreat of the U.S. Army allowed the German 1st Army to cross the Canso Strait without any worries. By December 16, the German 1st Army had all crossed the Canso Strait andnded on the Nova Scotia Penins.


    Moreover, the German 10th Army also began tond. This made the U.S. military dare not act rashly even if it began to increase its troops to the Nova Scotia Penins. After all, if the German army is in a defensive position, its firepower advantage will be very obvious. If theyunch an attack without being fully prepared, they will only suffer greater losses.


    In the early morning of December 17, a fleet of the German Navy entered the Northumbend Strait covering arge fleet. This strait is located between the Nova Scotia Penins and Prince Edward Ind.


    Although the British army still deployed some troops on Prince Edward Ind, the British army also began to withdraw its troops from Prince Edward Ind as the war on the Nova Scotia penins became more and more unfavorable. Now, there are not many troops left on the ind. Many military facilities were also destroyed in previous German bombings. This made the German Navy not worry about being threatened after entering the Northumbend Strait.


    At the same time, because arge number of sea search radars were destroyed, the US and British coalition forces failed to discover the fleet in time.


    It was 7 o''clock in the morning, and the sky was still gray. Thousands ofnding craft suddenly appeared on the sea. Thesending craft are densely packed, almost covering the entire sea area. Thending craft elerated towards the beach.


    In the sky above thesending craft, there are hundreds of helicopters. These helicopters are all armed helicopters with rocketunchers attached. They will be responsible for providing fire support to thending Marines.


    At the same time, the main guns of the German Navy''s warships on the sea have also raised their barrels, ready tounch shelling on the coast at any time.


    At the airfield of the German Air Force in Newfounnd and the aircraft carrier of the German Navy, fighter jets and bombers have already begun to take off. They would provide air cover and support for the Germans'' capture of Port Elgin.


    ording to the intelligence previously obtained by the German army, the US and British coalition forces did not leave many troops in Port Elgin. In other words, because of the intensification of the fighting on the Nova Scotia penins, the attention of the US and British coalition forces has been attracted, so that they did not care about this port.


    On the other hand, it is probably that this port is located in the Northumbend Strait, which can be regarded aspletely under their control. The US and British allied forces did not expect that the German army would be so bold that they would directly enter the strait andunch an attack on this port.


    When the defenders of the US-British coalition forces stationed in Port Elgin discovered that arge number ofnding craft were about to rush onto the beach, and arge number of helicopters appeared in the sky, it was already toote.


    Although they issued an rm immediately, the American and British coalition forces stationed here were ready to fight. But it was only an infantry brigade of the British Army who stayed here. With more than 3,000 people in the brigade, how could it be possible to deal with a marine division of the German army? Especially the Marine Division with strong fire support.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Hundreds of armed helicopters flew to the beach first and rained bullets on the British positions.


    Rockets roared past one after another, and the position of the British army waspletely covered by a sea of ??mes. Arge number of fortifications were destroyed in the explosion.


    Some British troops tried to fight back, but to no avail, they were killed by German armed helicopters with powerful firepower.


    When more and morending craft washed up on the beach, the heavily armed German marines began to join the battle. Thisnding battle can alreadye to an end with the victory of the German army.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy aerial bomb weighing 500 kilograms hit a stubbornly resisting position of the British army. A violent explosion sounded, leaving a huge crater on the ground. Many British soldiers were torn to pieces, and the firepower points were also blown up. More British soldiers were so frightened that they turned around and fled the position.


    The German Marine Corps'' attack on Port Elgin went very smoothly. In just half an hour, an infantry brigade of the British army stationed here was defeated. Even, they didn''t even have time to blow up the port.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, before the sun jumped out of the horizon, Port Elgin had already fallen into the hands of the German army. The heavy equipment of the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps began to disembark quickly using the facilities in the port. The entire 3rd Division of the Marine Corps needs to improve the defense here as soon as possible to prevent the counterattack of the US and British coalition forces.


    At the same time, the 4th Armored Division, 31st Mechanized Infantry Division, 32nd Mechanized Infantry Division, and arge number of follow-up infantrymen of the German Army''s 4th Army, which had been waiting at sea, also began to disembark one after another.


    The German army must not only upy Port Elgin, but also advance 20 kilometers south to upy Sackville. Only in this way can theypletely encircle the American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins.


    In fact, the 3rd Division of the German Marine Corps has already begun to attack. After their amphibious tank battalionnded, they led a regiment to advance south along the road.


    The U.S. and British coalition forces also did not deploy any troops on the front line from Sackville to Port Elgin. This made the German attack almost like entering no man''snd.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the German army had alreadyunched an attack on Sackville. The troops stationed here are only an infantry battalion of the British Army. Also, theyck heavy weapons, especially anti-tank weapons.


    Even if the performance of the German amphibious tanks is not very good. But dealing with these British troops without anti-tank weapons is still easy.


    After arge number of British soldiers saw the German tanks charging, they were frightened.


    Some British soldiers decisively put down their weapons and surrendered to the Germans. Many British soldiers left their positions and fled to New Brunswick. No one fled to Nova Scotia. Perhaps they also knew that after Sackville also fell into the hands of the German army, the Nova Scotia penins had fallen into the siege of the German army. The hundreds of thousands of American and British coalition forces on the penins have be the pinnacles of the Germans. The end result will be obvious. If they fled there, they would be waiting to die.


    After the German army captured Port Elgin and Sackville, arge number of troopsnded from Port Elgin. Then start to build the defense line and prepare toplete the encirclement. Completely surround the US and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins, and then annihte them. In order to gain an advantage on the battlefield in the northeast of the North American continent, prepare for the next battle.

 Chapter 1698: panic

    The German army suddenlyunched anding operation to Port Elgin and upied the port in just one hour. Even Sackville, 20 kilometers away, was captured two hourster. Such a speed ispletely beyond the imagination of the US and British coalition forces. At the same time, the military operation of the German army this time waspletely beyond the imagination of the US and British coalition forces.


    New sgow, Lieutenant General Omar Bradley,mander of the US First Army, Lieutenant General Lloyd Fredendell,mander of the Second Army, and Lieutenant General Harold Alexander of the British Army and Gerald Lieutenant General De Temple is discussing the nextbat n.


    The troops originally deployed by the British Army on the Nova Scotia Penins are bing the 9th Army of the British Army, with Lieutenant General Harold Alexander as themander. Reinforcements from New Brunswick formed the British Tenth Army,manded by Lieutenant General Temple of Girard. It can be said that on the Nova Scotia penins, the US-British coalition forces arepletely strong.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans are frantically sending additional troops to the Nova Scotia Penins. ording to the information we have obtained, their 1st Army haspletely crossed the Canso Strait andnded on the Nova Scotia Penins. The German army The 10th Army will be the second army tond on the Nova Scotia penins. Even, they will continue to send more troops to the Nova Scotia penins. We can''t let the Germans be so unscrupulous again We have sent troops to the Nova Scotia penins. In that case, we will gradually lose our advantage. Therefore, we should take advantage of the opportunity to attack the German army before the main force of the German army hasnded on the Nova Scotia penins, and defeat them in one fell swoop." Omar Lieutenant General Bradley suggested.


    "Yes, with our current strength, if we attack with all our strength, it is entirely possible to defeat the German army." Lieutenant General Lloyd Fredendell immediately echoed.


    But Harold? Alexander lieutenant general and Gerald? Temple lieutenant general did not answer immediately. Before the US 1st Army was attacked by the German 1st Army, it suffered heavy losses. Now, continue to attack, can they have a chance of winning?


    "The Germans are well prepared on the southern shore of the Canso Strait. At the same time, they can receive a lot of support from the sea and the air. Under such circumstances, if we take the initiative to attack, it may be difficult to defeat the Germans, and we will suffer a lot of losses." Lieutenant General Hadro Alexander said with some concern.


    "Yes, if you want to fight the Germans, it is best to stay away from the coast. In this case, their firepower advantage will be greatly reduced." Lieutenant General Gerald Temple also said.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans'' superiority in firepower is indeed very strong. However, if we continue to wait, we will only watch helplessly as the Germans continue to increase their troops to the Nova Scotia penins. They can be transported by sea, a steady stream Send more troops to the Nova Scotia penins. And we, subject to the influence of the weather, can no longer continue to increase our troops. At that time, we will not have the slightest advantage." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said .


    Harold? Alexander Lieutenant General and Gerald Temple Lieutenant General are silent.


    Indeed, if the German army continues to increase its troops to the Nova Scotia Penins, it may be difficult for them to withstand the German attack. At that time, it can only be crushed by the German army with a greater advantage.


    "Gentlemen, we must take the initiative. Only in this way can we break the deadlock and win." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley continued.


    But at this moment, Major General Thomas opened the door and walked in.


    "Report, General. The Germans raided Port Elgin. Now, Port Elgin has fallen." Major General Thomas said with a look of panic.


    "What? Port Elgin has fallen?" Several lieutenant generals were shocked. They are very familiar with the map of the Nova Scotia penins. Everyone is very clear about the consequences of Port Elgin falling into the hands of the Germans.


    "Asshole, the Germans chose tond in Port Elgin, are they trying to eat us all?"


    "Huh! The Germans have a great appetite."


    "No matter what, we must immediately organize our troops to retake Port Elgin. Otherwise, not only will our rear be threatened, but our supplies will also be cut off. At that time, without supplies, what can we do to fight The Germans?" Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said.


    The other three lieutenant generals nodded again and again.


    So, the important task of counterattacking Port Elgin fell on the 2nd Army. The US military will deploy the 2nd Armored Division, 11th Mechanized Infantry Division, 14th Infantry Division and 15th Infantry Division of the US Army''s 2nd Army to attack Port Elgin. In one fell swoop, the German army thatnded was eliminated.


    It''s just that when they just reached an agreement, a new battle report came.


    The Germans captured Sackville. And, arge number of German troops began tond, building a line of defense between Sackville and Port Elgin.


    It can be seen that the German army has made up its mind this time and wants to eat all the American and British coalition forces gathered on the Nova Scotia penins.


    "God! This is obviously a long-nned action by the Germans. Otherwise, how could they have captured Port Elgin and the Nova Scotia penins so quickly? Now, they have begun to build a defense line, obviously wanting to They will eat us all." Lieutenant General Harold Alexander eximed.


    "General Fredendell, we can''t dy any longer,unch a counterattack immediately. Otherwise, we will all die here." Lieutenant General Omar Bradley said.


    Lieutenant General Lloyd Fredendall nodded and immediately ordered the army tounch an attack.


    It''s just that it will take time for the 2nd Army to rush to Port Elgin tounch an attack. At the same time, the German Air Force and Navy also dispatched arge number of nes to bomb them, dying their time.


    The 4th Army of the German Army took advantage of this opportunity to step up theirnding. Try tond more troops in the shortest possible time and build a stronger defense line to withstand the counterattack of the US and British coalition forces.


    At the same time, the news that the German armynded in Port Elgin and cut off the connection between the American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins and the North American continent was also learned by the governments and military of the United States and Britain. This also quickly caused an uproar. Everyone knows that the hundreds of thousands of American and British coalition forces deployed on the Nova Scotia penins may be in danger this time. If they are not careful, they will be eaten by the Germans in no time. The United States and Britain also began to actively think of ways to rescue these troops.

 Chapter 1699: Siege

    "Gentlemen, that is to say, the Germans have built a 20-kilometer line of defense between the Nova Scotia Penins and New Brunswick,pletely encircling our troops on the Nova Scotia Penins. Is it inside?" Prime Minister Churchill''s face was very ugly.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, it can be said. However, the German defense line has just been built, and it is very hasty. The coalition forces have already dispatched troops tounch an attack. As long as we can tear apart the German defense line, then our crisis can be resolved. said Admiral Wavell.


    Although Admiral Wavell suffered a defeat, he was not punished, and now serves as the Chief of Staff of the British Army.


    "Can we tear through the German defenses?" Prime Minister Churchill asked. He''s clearly not that easily fooled.


    "Your Excellency, the U.S. military has dispatched elite armored troops and willunch an attack soon. Of course, we can also deploy troops from New Brunswick to participate in the attack. If we attack from both sides, we will tear apart the Germans in one fell swoop The defense line will be more likely," Admiral Wavell went on.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded: "Well, let''s deploy troops to participate in the offensive. In any case, our troops on the Nova Scotia penins cannot be eaten by the Germans."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." Admiral Wavell and others replied.


    After the meeting, Prime Minister Churchill frowned tightly. The current situation is already very unfavorable for the US and British coalition forces. The UK, in particr, is in crisis.


    "God! Can we really defeat the British this time? If we fail, where will the British Empire go?" Churchill murmured.


    At the same time, the U.S. Army General Staff also held an emergency meeting. Although the German army surrounded the American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins, it also brought them a great shock.


    After some discussion and deliberation, Admiral Marshall issued an order to let the US 3rd Army and 4th Army speed up the march, rush to New Brunswick as soon as possible, and invest in the offensive to cooperate with Nova Scotia The US-British coalition forces on the penins broke through the German blockade in one fell swoop. At the same time, the United States also sent a note to the British side, asking them to do their best to invest in troops tounch an offensive to rescue the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins.


    It''s a pity that the troops under the German 4th Army continuouslynded in Port Elgin and joined the defense line. For a line of defense of only 20 kilometers, the 200,000 people under the German 4th Army are enough to arrange this line of defense like an iron bucket. In particr, the German army controls the air and sea supremacy, which gives the German army a greater advantage in battle.


    It is almost very difficult for the American and British allied forces to break through the blockade of the German army and escape from birth.


    When the German 4th Armypleted the blockade of the US-British Allied Forces, the main force of the German Army alsounched an attack on the US-British Allied Forces on the Nova Scotia Penins.


    The German 1st Army and the 10th Army attacked south from the Canso Strait. The main force moved along the coast towards New sgow.


    The U.S. 1st Army and 2nd Army, as well as the British Army, mobilized troops to intercept the Germans. However, under the fierce attack of the German army, the US and British coalition forces could not resist the German attack at all.


    The armored units of the German 1st Army and 2nd Army rushed along the road frantically. With the support of one''s own air force and navy''s carrier-based aircraft, the defense lines of the US and British coalition forces were easily torn apart one by one.


    Under the fierce attack of the German army, the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins werepletely unable to stop the German attack. The armored units of the U.S. 1st Army were also smashed in front of the solid defense line built by the German 4th Army.


    A tank battle broke out between the German 4th Armored Division and the US 2nd Armored Division in the south of Port Elgin. The two sides invested hundreds of tanks in this tank battle. However, the final result is still that the performance of the German "Tiger Leopard Tank" is stronger. At the same time, the quality of the crew members of the German tanks is obviously much better than that of the American armored soldiers who entered the battlefield for the first time. The final result was that the US 2nd Armored Division was almost wiped out. The German 4th Armored Division only paid the price of dozens of tanks being destroyed. Moreover, most of the destroyed tanks were ''ck Panther'' tanks. These medium-sized tanks no longer have much advantage in front of the US military''s M26 heavy tanks.


    The American and British coalition forces fought fiercely in the northern part of the Nova Scotia penins. The oue of this battle is directly rted to the fate of both sides.


    At this time, the German 25th Armynded at Dartmouth in the eastern part of the Nova Scotia penins. With the main forces of the US and British allied forces gathered in the northern part of the Nova Scotia penins, the southern part of the penins is empty of troops, with only a small number of troops stationed. These troops simply could not withstand the attack of the German 25th Army. Even if this force is newly formed, it is definitely not something that the British Army can resist. Soon, the southern part of the penins fell into the control of the German army.


    When the German 25th Armynded in the eastern part of the penins, the German 26th Army, with the assistance of the Marine Corps,nded on Prince Edward Ind.


    At this moment, the British army does not have many troops left on Prince Edward Ind. It simply cannot withstand the attack of the German 26th Army. In less than two days, the entire Prince Edward Ind fell into the hands of the Germans.


    After the German army upied Prince Edward Ind, it posed a direct threat to New Brunswick. If the Germans wished, they could set off directly from Prince Edward Ind andnd in New Brunswick.


    At this moment, the US-British coalition forces obviously have no way to stop the German army fromnding. The German Marine Corps has proved their strength in a series of previousnding operations.


    This also forced the US and British coalition forces to deploy troops to defend the coastal area in northern New Brunswick to prevent the German army fromnding.


    If the German armynds in New Brunswick again, the US and British coalition forces will be in a more dangerous situation.


    However, even so, the troops of the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins also have no way out. The German Army dispatched a full five armies, as well as five marine divisions. A total of as many as 1.1 million troops.


    In addition, the German army still hasmand of the sea and the air. Under such circumstances, even if the US and British coalition forces continue to resist stubbornly, they will notst long.


    At the end of December, the hundreds of thousands of American and British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia Penins were all annihted by the German army.

 Chapter 1700: Rout across the board

    New sgow, originally the headquarters of the US-British coalition forces on the Nova Scotia penins. But now the city has been captured by the German army. What used to be a beautiful seaside city has now be a ruin.


    The remnants of the US 1st Army and 2nd Army originally attempted to resist here. However, under the fierce attack of the German army with absolute superiority, they only persisted for two days, and surrendered to the German army because of heavy losses, no supplies, and the plight of the troops running out of ammunition and food.


    Lieutenant General Omar Bradley, Commander of the US First Army Group, on behalf of the US-British Allied Forces, handed over his gun to Marshal Bromberg, Commander of the German First Army Group.


    In this battle of the Nova Scotia penins, there were more than 700,000 American and British coalition forces, and more than 200,000 casualties. The rest went into the German prisoner-of-war camps. There are also some soldiers of the American and British coalition forces trying to escape to the United States across the Bay of Fundy. However, under the resistance of the German army, it failed. Instead, many people froze to death and drowned in the Bay of Fundy.


    After the German armypletely captured the Nova Scotia Penins, it can be regarded as gaining a firm foothold on the North American continent. Next, the German army can continuously send troops to the North American continent. After all, the German army has now gainedmand of the sea, and can support millions of people fighting on the North American continent through powerful maritime transportation.


    The Army Group B and Army Group C of the German Army will also go to the North American continent to fight one after another. In addition, the vast protectorate and vassal states of Germany will also send troops to assist the German army inbat. This indicates that the German army''s attack on the North American continent has entered the most critical moment.


    "Gentlemen, winning the Nova Scotia penins is just the first battle we won on the North American continent. His Majesty the Emperor is very satisfied with our victory, and personally sent a telegram ofmendation!" Bu Marshal Romberg smiled.


    The German generals who participated in this meeting also had joyful expressions on their faces. No matter at what time, it is a supreme honor for them to be rewarded by His Majesty the Emperor. Even, when getting promoted in the future, it will be a kind of qualification.


    "However, although we have won the Nova Scotia Penins. However, this is only the beginning. Next, we need to continue to attack and further expand our advantages." Marshal Bromberg Then he said.


    The generals nodded again and again.


    Although the German army wiped out 700,000 American and British coalition forces in this battle, there is still a long way to go beforepletely defeating the United States and Britain. Therefore, they need to continue to win. Only in this way will it be possible to win the final victory.


    "Army Group B has already started boarding, and will soon arrive on the North American continent. I hope that before Army Group B arrives, we can win another victory, invade New Brunswick in one fell swoop, and eliminate the entrenched American and British forces out there!" Marshal Bromberg said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, this ispletely feasible. Although the U.S. military still has two armies in New Brunswick, and the British still have hundreds of thousands of people. However, their morale is at a time when their morale is low. If weunch an offensive , the possibility of defeating them is very high." Themander of the 4th Army, General William Keitel, said.


    Several other group armymanders also agreed. In their view, the German army is now in apletely superior position, and if they continue to attack, there will be no problem in defeating the US-British coalition forces.


    The biggest trouble may not be the resistance of the US and British coalition forces, but the bad weather.


    However, the German offensive was always carried out not far from the coast. In this case, at least the supply of troops can be guaranteed.


    On December 26, just after Christmas, the German armyunched an offensive again.


    4th Army, 1st Army,unches an attack from Nova Scotia to New Brunswick. Although the fighting on the Nova Scotia penins was very unfavorable, the US and British coalition forces attempted to build a strong defense line in eastern New Brunswick to resist the German attack. But in the icy environment, how strong can they build fortifications?


    The German army preparing to chargeunched an attack with two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions as the main force. More than a thousand tanks and arge number of armored vehicles formed a torrent of steel and rushed towards the positions of the US and British coalition forces.


    The German Air Force and Navy even dispatched arge number of fighters to assist in the battle.


    The US and British coalition forces also know that this battle is of great importance. Therefore, the U.S. Army Air Force also dispatched arge number of fighters in an attempt to provide air cover for ground forces. A fierce air battle broke out between the two sides, but in the end the U.S. Army Air Force was still suppressed. Not only did it lose arge number of fighters, but it also failed to prevent the German Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft from bombing the U.S. military.


    On the 27th, the German armored forces tore through the U.S. defense line andunched an attack on the depths of the U.S. military.


    At the same time, the German 10th Army also participated in the offensive. The 26th Army, with the assistance of the Marine Corps,nded on the northern coast of New Brunswick.


    The German army invested in the US-British coalition forces that were attacking New Brunswick with 4 armies and more than 800,000 people.


    Under the fierce attack of the German army, the American and British coalition forces retreated steadily.


    During the retreat, something very interesting happened. That is, when the US military retreated, they all retreated southward, attempting to retreat along the Bay of Fundy to Maine in the northeastern United States. The British army retreated northward, attempting to retreat to Quebec along the Gulf of St. Lawrence.


    This caused the US and British coalition forces to separate and fight on their own. It made them even more unable to resist the German attack in battle.


    It can be said that the German army has already won the battle of New Brunswick. Hundreds of thousands of American and British coalition forces were defeated across the board.


    The US 3rd Army and 4th Army retreated back to Maine after suffering heavy losses. At the same time, the U.S. Army urgently mobilized arge number of troops to deploy defenses in Maine to prevent the German army from attacking the U.S. territory.


    The British army retreated to Quebec, and deployed defenses across the Appchian Mountains to prevent the Germans from entering Quebec.


    But in fact, the strategic goals of the German 1st Army Group have all beenpleted by this moment. They were not ready to attack again until the follow-up Army Groups B and C arrived. On the one hand, it is naturally due to insufficient troops, and on the other hand, it is the weather problem. In this world of ice and snow, if the front is stretched too long, it will also pose a fatal threat to the German army.

 Chapter 1701: churchills choice

    "Your Excellency, the Germans have stopped attacking. They have stationed more than 400,000 people on the other side of the Appchian Mountains to confront us." David Magson reported.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded: "We can''t take it lightly and gather our troops for defense. Especially around the mouth of the St. Lawrence River. Prevent the Germans fromunching anding operation with the Marine Corps."


    The German Marine Corps performed amazingly in this war, easily defeating the coastal defense forces of the US and British coalition forces many times.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." David Magson nodded.


    "Gentlemen, what shall we do now?" Prime Minister Churchill asked.


    The U.S.-British coalition forces suffered disastrous defeats in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. The American army lost hundreds of thousands of people, and the British army lost no fewer troops than them. Even, if the British army''s losses in Newfounnd and Cape Breton Ind are added, the British Army''s losses are close to one million. You know, the British Army had only one million in total before the war. Although after the war broke out, more than one million troops were recruited again, but this was already the limit of their mobilization. After losing its homnd, Canada, with its vastnd and sparse poption, could not allow the British Empire to establish a strong military force.


    Prime Minister Churchill no longer has much confidence in this battle. Although the military power of the United States is very strong, it seems that it is nothing more than data on paper. In real battles, they were still vulnerable and were easily defeated by the Germans.


    Originally, Prime Minister Churchill wanted to rely on the United States to defeat Germany, and then counterattack the maind to recover those colonies upied by Germany. It now appears that all this is nothing more than a joke.


    "Your Excellency, we have lost too much in this war. The Royal Navy and the Royal Air Force are almostpletely lost. The Army has also lost more than half. Although there are more than one million troops left, most of these troops are The new recruits have no fighting power at all. Once the Germans continue to attack, I am afraid that it will be difficult for us to resist the German attack. The Germans can attack along the St. Lawrence River all the way, all the way to Toronto.¡± Diplomacy. Minister Anthony Eden said.


    War Secretary David? Magson did not refute this. Apparently even he himself agrees with this statement.


    "The wars in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick have shown us the strength of the Americans. They are just a paper tiger. They look scary, but in fact they have no Whatbat power. The oue of this war may be doomed. And the British Empire must make a choice. Otherwise, our country may really be destroyed." Anthony Eden continued .


    "The Americans still have millions of troops, and they are fighting in North America. They won''t really lose that badly, right?" Sir Kingsley Wood, the chancellor of the exchequer, was a little unbelievable.


    "Humph! The millions of American troops are like paper in front of the Germans. The Germans only invested more than one million people in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. We have already been defeated and unable to resist. Once more German troopsnd on the North American continent, there will be no need to continue this battle. In the end, the Americans will definitely lose." Secretary of the Navy Dudley Jazz also said.


    "Your Excellency, it is true. The United States is very likely to lose this war." David Magson also echoed.


    After a series of failures, the top military officials in the UK are no longer optimistic about this war. And this means that they are very likely to lose the war. Once this war is lost, everyone is very clear about the consequences.


    Prime Minister Churchill frowned tightly. He had served as Minister of War and Secretary of the Navy sessively, and he knew the situation of the army very well. After the British government went into exile in Canada, it held power in one breath for more than 20 years. The reason why Britain cooperated with the United States in an all-round way at the beginning was only for one purpose, and that was to preserve the British Empire and allow the British Empire to continue. It would be the best if we could regain the homnd and those colonies to make the British Empire stronger. However, Prime Minister Churchill was absolutely unwilling to see the British Empire step by step towards its demise.


    "So, gentlemen, what do you mean?" Prime Minister Churchill asked. In fact, he had already guessed what everyone meant. It''s just that he is the prime minister after all, so many things cannot be said by him.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if we continue to fight, we will undoubtedly lose. In fact, our country will perish faster. Therefore, we must find a way to negotiate peace with the Germans. As long as the Germans can agree to allow our country to continue to exist Go down, then we''ll end this **** war," Anthony Eden said.


    "Surrender to the Germans?" Prime Minister Churchill felt a little ufortable.


    When the maind was lost, in order to continue to fight against the Germans, he led the government to exile to Canada.


    "Your Excellency, as long as we can keep our country, it is not a big deal to surrender to the Germans. I believe that the Germans will definitely put forward harsh conditions. However, no matter how harsh the conditions are, they will not be worse than Our country ispletely destroyed. If the war continues and the Germanspletely destroy us in the end, then there will really be nothing." Anthony Eden continued to persuade.


    The other ministers also nodded repeatedly. For them, keeping the country is also the first priority. In other words, only by keeping the country can they keep their own interests. They and the country have long been bound together.


    Prime Minister Churchill thought for a while, then nodded: "Okay, secretly contact the Germans. If the Germans agree to let our country continue to exist, then we will surrender to the Germans!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." The ministers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard Churchill''s answer. They are most afraid that Churchill will choose to continue to resist. If that is the case, it will really be the worst result.


    "However, His Majesty the King may not agree so easily." Anthony Eden was a little worried.


    "His Majesty the King, I will exin it. I believe that His Majesty the King also understands that the overall situation is the most important thing." Churchill said.


    In fact, during the more than 20 years that Churchill has held the power of the country, there is not much power and influence left by the British royal family. Completely reduced to a puppet.

 Chapter 1702: surrender

    The British side secretly sent envoys to express their willingness to end the war to the German side. In particr, the emissary was personally served by British Foreign Secretary Anthony Eden. This is quite beyond the expectations of the German side. However, it can also be seen from this that the British really want to surrender.


    Marshal Bromberg,mander of the German Army Group A, reported to the country on the one hand, and on the other hand, sent a transport ne to send Anthony Eden and his entourage to Germany. Although Marshal Bromberg is now the front-linemander, such a major event is obviously not up to him to decide.


    This also forced Kaiser Qin Tian to hold an emergency meeting that night.


    "Gentlemen, the British special envoy Anthony Eden is already on the Antic Ocean. It is estimated that he will arrive in our country tomorrow. So, what should we do with the British request for an armistice? Do we want to ept it?" Qin Tian asked .


    "Your Majesty, the British surrender now is a good thing for us! Although the strength of the British is much weaker than that of the Americans. But if they surrender, then we can concentrate on dealing with the United States on the North American continent." Even, this is a heavy blow to the morale of the Americans." Foreign Minister Ribbentrop said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We can fully consider epting the surrender of the British." Prime Minister Wahit also said.


    Qin Tian nodded and looked at the ministers of the military.


    "Your Majesty, the British lost nearly a million troops in the battles of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick. It can be said that the main force of the British Army has been wiped out by us. Most of the remaining troops are newly formed The second-line troops are not strong. Under such circumstances, even if we do not ept the surrender of the British, we can easily crush them." Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy, and Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Air Force, also nodded repeatedly. For the German army, it is not difficult to destroy Britain. However, it depends on how Qin Tian chooses.


    Qin Tian thought for a while, it was beyond his expectation that Churchill would change his position so quickly and choose to surrender. However, it would be best if there was no war. Now Britain, after retiring to Canada, has no threat to Germany.


    "Then ept the British''s surrender!" Qin Tian made a decision.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers of the empire replied one after another.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do with the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales?" Ribbentrop asked.


    Ennd and the Kingdom of Wales hope that the German army can destroy the British Empire. For this reason, they even prepared to invest more than two million troops in this war to assist the German army in fighting.


    Qin Tian said immediately: "It''s very simple. From now on, the British Empire will no longer exist. What will continue to exist will be the Kingdom of Canada."


    "Your Majesty, this is a good way. From now on, the British Empire will be regarded as non-existent. Then, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales naturally have no other opinions." Ribbentrop said.


    "Gentlemen, what kind of conditions do we want to put on the British?" Qin Tian asked.


    To surrender, you have to ept Germany''s harsh conditions, which is already amon practice.


    "Everything is up to His Majesty. Now Britain has no capital to bargain with us." Prime Minister Wahit said.


    "First, abolish the title of the British Empire and call it the Kingdom of Canada in the future. Second, cede Newfounnd, Cape Breton, Prince Edward Ind, and Nova Scotia to the Empire. Third, pay the Empire two hundred The war indemnity of the billion marks. Fourth, limit the development of military power. No air force, navy and armored forces are allowed, and the total strength of the army is controlled below 100,000. The police, that is, the armed police, must not exceed 200,000. Small air patrols can be established Troops and maritime patrol forces." Qin Tian said.


    Obviously, if you want to surrender,nd cession andpensation are indispensable. Although Newfounnd and other territories that Qin Tian wanted to seize were far away from Germany. However, these inds and peninss would serve as a bridgehead for future German surveince of the North American continent. Once there are ces on the North American continent that threaten Germany''s interests or safety, the German army can immediately dispatch from these ces, or use these ces as a transit point. This is much better than the German army crossing the Antic Ocean for thousands of miles, and thening to attack the North American continent.


    Regarding Qin Tian''s several opinions, the German military and political ministers did not have any objections. Of course, they believed that the British would not raise objections. After all, this is much better than theplete demise of Britain. Germany can agree that they continue to exist in the name of the Kingdom of Canada, which is already extraordinarily gracious.


    British Foreign Secretary Anthony Eden arrived in Germany and immediately held secret negotiations with German Foreign Minister Ribbentrop.


    In other words, this can no longer be called negotiation. Instead, Germany announced its disposal n for the United Kingdom.


    In front of Anthony Eden, Ribbentrop announced that if Britain wanted to surrender, it had to ept several conditions from Germany. Otherwise, the war will continue. And Britain will be destroyed.


    Regarding Germany''s tough attitude, Anthony Eden felt aggrieved and helpless. As the Minister of Foreign Affairs, he is very clear about the advantages Germany currently has. Britain has no bargaining capital at all. Although Germany''s terms are harsh, if epted, they can continue to exist in the name of the Kingdom of Canada. This is something that Anthony Eden can ept.


    That night, Anthony Eden contacted Toronto by telegram.


    Prime Minister Churchill and other British ministers discussed the conditions proposed by the Germans. Everyone thinks that the conditions of the Germans are too harsh. However, no one proposed to reject these conditions of the Germans. After all, they are also smart people, knowing that they have no room to refuse now. Unless you want to see their country perish, otherwise, you have to ept the conditions put forward by the Germans.


    It is for this reason that after scolding the Germans, Prime Minister Churchill instructed Anthony Eden to sign an armistice treaty with the Germans.


    So, at 10 am on January 16, 1941, British Foreign Secretary Anthony Eden, as the plenipotentiary representative of the British government, signed an armistice treaty with the German government''s plenipotentiary Foreign Minister Ribbentrop. The war between Germany and Great Britain ended.

 Chapter 1703: traitor

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency the Foreign Minister has signed an armistice treaty with the Germans. This war is finally over." David Magson, the Minister of War, had an expression of relief on his face.


    Prime Minister Churchill nodded: "The Germans are too strong. It seems impossible for us to defeat them. Although the conditions of the Germans are very harsh, it is the best result to keep our country gone."


    If possible, Prime Minister Churchill certainly hopes to unite with the United States to defeat Germany in one fell swoop. In that case, they will not only be able to regain their homnd, but even most of their colonies. This will be a great opportunity for the British Empire to rise again. But unfortunately, not only did they fail to defeat Germany, but they were in danger of being destroyed. Under such circumstances, naturally keeping the country is the most important thing.


    "However, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. If we sign an armistice treaty with the Germans in this way, I am afraid that not only the Americans will be dissatisfied, but also some people in the country will be dissatisfied." David Magson reminded.


    "The Americans, leave it to the Germans to deal with it. You can tell the United States through secret channels that although we signed an armistice treaty with the Germans, we will not participate in the war. I think the Americans will not either At this time, they are still trying to attack us, so add another enemy to them? As for those people in the country, there is nothing to worry about. As long as we still have the army in our hands, we can crush them at any time!" Prime Minister Churchill''s eyes shed Ruthless.


    In order to protect their own status and interests, I am afraid that this time, I don¡¯t know how many people will fall to the ground.


    ording to the agreement reached between the United Kingdom and Germany, after the United Kingdom has fully epted the harsh conditions proposed by Germany, it can be regarded as withdrawing from the war. After the North American War ended, Britain had to fulfill those conditions. In the battle against the United States, Germany also generously expressed that it does not need Britain to intervene. In other words, the little strength of the British Army was not taken seriously by Germany at all.


    The Royal Navy still has four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers left. However, these warships are still in the Caribbean Sea. The British Admiralty has sent them an order to withdraw the fleet to Canada immediately. Leave before the Americans react. Otherwise, once the Americans learn that Britain has surrendered, they will definitely not let these warships of the British Navy go.


    The matter of Britain''s surrender, whether it is Britain or Germany, is kept secret. However, the United States still has a huge intelligence agency in the UK. Even if it is something that is kept secret, it is impossible to keep it secret. After all, paper can''t hold fire.


    Three dayster, on January 19, the US Office of Strategic Intelligence, the predecessor of the CIA, learned that Britain had surrendered to Germany. After Director Donovan heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all. After all, Britain is the most staunch ally of the United States! Moreover, the British have always wanted to take back their homnd, so how could they surrender to the Germans? But on second thought,. Britain suffered heavy losses in this war. The army lost most of its strength, and the navy and air force were almost wiped out. Under such circumstances, if the fight continues, there may even be the possibility of destroying the country. In order to keep the country, it is entirely possible for the British to surrender to the Germans.


    Thinking of this, Donovan didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately rushed to the White House to report the matter to President Roosevelt.


    At this time, President Roosevelt was summoning Chief of Staff General Marshall, Deputy Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney, Chief of Staff Operations Major General Eisenhower, Army Air Corps Commander General Henry Arnold and others.


    The disastrous defeat of the US-British coalition forces in the Canadian battlefield made President Roosevelt feel a very big crisis. Once they can''t even resist the German army''s attack, the consequences will undoubtedly be very serious. If not, they will really lose the war.


    "Your Excellency, the remnants of the 3rd Army and 4th Army have already retreated to Maine. We will rely on the Appchian Mountains to establish a defense line at the junction of Maine and Canada to block the German attack. In addition, the 5th Army The Army Group, the Sixth Army and the Seventh Army have all gone north. More troops will go north in the future. We will not only prevent the Germans from going south, but at the same time, we will do our best to defeat the Germans." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, but he no longer believes in the Army''sbat power. After all, they lost so badly on the Canadian battlefield.


    "First Army and Second Army, find a way to rebuild! Although they were wiped out by the Germans, they are our most elite troops after all." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall and others nodded.


    As the U.S. Army continues to expand, the U.S. Army is not short of troops. Now, after deducting the hundreds of thousands of troops lost on the battlefield, the total strength of the U.S. Army has exceeded six million. And, it is still increasing. Given enough time, the U.S. Army will have more and more well-equipped and well-trained troops. If it is expanded to the limit, it is not difficult for the U.S. Army to have more than tens of millions of troops. After all, the poption of the United States has now reached more than 130 million.


    "Your Excellency, Director Donovan asked to see him. He said he has something very important to report to you." The secretary suddenly came in and reported.


    "Pleasee in." President Roosevelt nodded. The Strategic Intelligence Agency, formed after the merger of the Intelligence Coordination Bureau and the military''s intelligence agencies, is already thergest and most important intelligence agency in the United States. And Donovan, the director, naturally rose with the tide.


    Afterwards, Donovan walked in with an anxious expression on his face.


    "Your Excellency, generals. The British have rebelled. They have betrayed us, be traitors, and signed an armistice with the Germans," Donovan said.


    "What?" The office suddenly fell silent. Everyone was shocked, as if they couldn''t believe the news at all.


    President Roosevelt''splexion immediately darkened.


    "Director Donovan, can you confirm this news?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency President. It has been determined." Donovan nodded.


    "Bastard, **** the British. If we hadn''t helped them, they would never have gained a foothold on the North American continent. Now, they have betrayed us, **** it!" Major General Eisenhower cursed.

 Chapter 1704: Alone

    "Your Excellency, if you think it is necessary, we can immediately send troops to attack Canada. The British Army now has less than one million troops left. And most of them are deployed in Quebec. If we attack from the Great Lakes area, It''s easy to beat them and take Toronto!" Admiral Marshall said.


    Compared to the United States, Britain''s military power is too weak. If the United States wants to defeat the United Kingdom, it is very simple. Even, it is not difficult to destroy Britain. But the only question is do they have to?


    President Roosevelt couldn''t help frowning tightly. The betrayal of the British made him very angry. But if you think about it carefully, this is not iprehensible. After all, under the current situation, Britain has no choice but to choose to surrender to the Germans. After the Germans defeated the American and British coalition forces, the British were unable to continue fighting. If the Germans continue westward along the St. Lawrence River, the British cannot resist it at all. At that time, their country will be destroyed. In order to keep their own country, the British had to make a choice of surrender.


    President Roosevelt also believed that if the United States wanted to attack Britain in a fit of anger, it would have no problem defeating Britain. But is it really necessary? Launching an attack on the United Kingdom will only make their military power be diverted again. This is not good for the war with Germany.


    "Your Excellency, even if we don''t attack Britain, we still have to prevent the British from attacking us!" Major General Eisenhower said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Indeed, this is a big problem. Once we fight the Germans in full swing. If the British take the opportunity to jump out and attack us, then we will be in big trouble."


    "Your Excellency, the Admiralty has reported that the fleet of the British Navy has secretly left the Caribbean Sea." The secretary said suddenly.


    "Hmph! The British really nned it long ago! Your Excellency, if possible, we can dispatch shore-based aircraft to sink the four British battlecruisers. Once the four battlecruisers fall to Germany In the hands of human beings, the threat to us will be even greater." Deputy Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney suggested.


    "The British escaped a day ago. I''m afraid they have escaped thebat radius of our shore-based aircraft. It may not be easy to find them in the vast sea and annihte them." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    "Let our army deploy defenses in the Great Lakes region and wait for the next order. In addition, question the British and ask why they betrayed us!" President Roosevelt ordered. He must first figure out the true intentions of the British.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements. ,


    Half an hourter, the secretary got relevant news and came back to report.


    "Your Excellency, the British side stated that they had no choice but to surrender to Germany. They did not want their country to be destroyed by the Germans, so they chose to beg for peace from the Germans. The British side assured that they will not participate in the next In the middle of a war," said the secretary.


    President Roosevelt nodded. In order to keep their country, the British chose to surrender to the Germans. This did not surprise him. As for the guarantee of the British, President Roosevelt also believed it. Now Britain''s military strength has been severely damaged. The war between the two giants, Germany and the United States, is not something that the British can get involved in. If the two countries send a little army to attack at will, they will be able to defeat them, or even destroy them.


    "It seems that the British are still very wise. They knew that they could not participate in this war, so they made such a choice." Admiral Marshall said.


    "Yes. However, no one can guarantee whether the British are ying tricks. We still have to deploy a little force in the Great Lakes region, just in case." Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney said.


    "Yes, how about this? Just deploy two group armies in the Great Lakes area and focus on defending against the British. If the British make any changes, they must resist their attack. Buy enough time for the follow-up troops to arrive." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The generals replied one after another.


    "Gentlemen, even the British have betrayed us now. It can be seen that they are not optimistic about us in this war. It can be said that we are already in a very serious crisis. However, I hope we can rise up Fight, and strive to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in the next war." President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The generals of the U.S. Army and U.S. Army Air Corps also felt the pressure on their shoulders. The United States now has a strong military. Butpared with Germany, it is undoubtedly at a disadvantage. Even on the North American continent, their advantage will not be very great. However, we have not given up hope. They all hope to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop in the next war.


    "The next war is about the fate of the American Republic. I hope that everyone will put all their strength into the next war and try to defeat the Germans in one fell swoop. I believe that even if we are fighting alone now, the final victory will It must belong to us. God will bless us!" President Roosevelt said.


    "God bless America!" The generals had firm expressions in their eyes.


    Although the current situation is very unfavorable to them, everyone is still willing to fight hard for that slight chance of winning. Of course, they also hope that God can bless them. In this case, maybe a miracle will happen.


    After Britain surrendered, the pressure on the United States will be even greater. In other words, they will fight against Germany alone on the North American continent. Although, Germany still has a powerful enemy in the distant Pacific Ocean. The two sides are also engaged in a tragic fight. However, Germany did not invest its main force in the Pacific Ocean, it just took a defensive position. The main power of Germany is concentrated in the Antic Ocean, and it is fullymitted to deal with the United States. It can be said that Germany does not take the ind countries in the Far East seriously. On the contrary, the United States is the target they want to focus on eliminating. After defeating the United States, no one can shake Germany''s status as the world''s hegemon.

 Chapter 1705: strategic bombing

    Britain surrendered to Germany and withdrew from the war, which greatly changed the situation on the North American continent. Now, the United States needs to stand alone against Germany. This also forced the United States to gather most of its troops to the northeast to deal with a possiblerge-scale attack by the German army.


    However, due to the impact of the weather, the German army did not immediatelyunch an attack on the United States. On the one hand, the German army mobilized arge number of troops to the North American continent to prepare for the subsequentrge-scale offensive. On the other hand, the Luftwaffe aggressively expanded or built new airports in Newfounnd, Cape Breton and other ces. Arge number of fighter nes of the Luftwaffe, including heavy bombers, began to station at these airports in preparation forunching strategic bombing.


    After the time entered February 1941, the main force of the German Strategic Air Force had already entered North America. Of the eight aviation groups of the Strategic Air Force, five have been deployed on Newfounnd and Cape Breton. The tactical force of the Luftwaffe also has 5 aviation groups stationed there. This allowed the Luftwaffe to deploy a fairly powerful force in North America, and even if it confronted the U.S. Army Air Force head-on, it would not lose the wind in the slightest.


    What''s more, the aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy are still operating in the western Antic Ocean. There are 2,000bat aircraft on the 21 aircraft carriers of the three major fleets. This would give the Germans overwhelming air power on the North American continent.


    Although, the strength of the U.S. Army Air Forces is also very strong. It can also be supplemented by thousands ofbat aircraft of various types every month. However, it is still not enough to confront the carrier-based aircraft forces of the Luftwaffe and Navy.


    Marshal of the German Air Force, Commander of the Strategic Air Force Marshal Edward Milch, personally sits in Newfounnd and directs a strategic strike against the United States.


    On February 8, Marshal Edward Milch held abat conference at the Air Force Base in Newfounnd. Themander of the aviation group of the Luftwaffe, and even the leaders of the fighter wing, attended this meeting. Themanders of the aircraft carrier formations of the Navy''s three major fleets also attended this meeting. This time the Luftwaffe did its best toplete the strategic strike against the United States.


    "Gentlemen, after two months of preparation, we havepleted the construction of the airports on Newfounnd, Cape Breton and Nova Scotia. Arge amount of aviation fuel and ammunition have also been transported. We have arrived at various bases. Next, we canunch a strategic strike against the United States ording to the scheduled n." Marshal Edward Milch said.


    It is winter now, and the German Army is unable to attack the United States due to weather conditions. However, the impact on the Luftwaffe was very limited. Unless there is a blizzard, otherwise, the Luftwaffe can take off fighter nes to attack the United States.


    "There is still more than a month before spring. We hope that within a month or so, all the industrial bases in the Northeast of the United States will be blown into ruins, and we will do our best to severely damage the industrial strength of the United States and weaken it. Their war potentialys the foundation for winning this war.


    Afterunching this operation, we will definitely be blocked by the U.S. Army Air Forces. At the same time, it will also be hit by ground air defense firepower from the US military. The loss must not be so small. However, I hope that everyone can participate in this action with the highest fighting spirit. I believe that the final victory must belong to us! said Marshal Edward Milch.


    Subsequently, Major General Korten, Chief of Staff of the Strategic Air Force, announced the strike n.


    The three bombers equipped by the Luftwaffe are H-11 medium bomber, H-21 heavy bomber and H-31 heavy bomber. Now, the German Air Force has discontinued the production of the H-21 heavy bomber, and is fullymitted to producing the H-31 heavy bomber with arger ammunition load, a longer range, and a faster speed. As for the more advanced H-41 heavy bomber, it is also under intensive development. It is expected that it will be mass-produced and equipped with troops soon.


    Taking off from the Luftwaffe''s base in Newfounnd, the northeastern United States, including the industrial areas near Washington and the Great Lakes, are all within the strike radius of the Luftwaffe''s heavy bombers. Medium bombers and long-range fighters can depart from Cape Breton Ind. As for other fighter jets with a rtively small range, such as the TA-152 fighter jet, they can set off from the Nova Scotia penins. In this case, it is almost possible to provide full air cover for the Luftwaffe''s strategic bomber force.


    After all, these strategic bombers are very powerful. Not only the body structure is strong, but the self-defense firepower is also very strong. However, once they encounter American fighter jets, they will also be in danger. If there is a fighter **** all the way, the danger will naturally be much smaller. Even, you only need to consider avoiding the anti-aircraft fire on the ground.


    The strategic bombing of the Luftwaffe, from north to south, first bombed Maine, then went south to bomb Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Ind, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Dware ,Marnd. Then it turned west, bombing Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin in the Great Lakes region.


    Most of the heavy industry in the United States is concentrated in these areas. Once the German Strategic Air Force haspleted its bombing of these areas. Then, the industrial strength of the United States will be extremely weakened. This will y a very important role in weakening the war potential of the United States andpletely defeating the United States.


    At that time, without the support of these heavy industries, the Americans will no longer be able to produce aircraft, tanks and artillery. Not even guns could be produced. Under such circumstances, even if the U.S. Army has millions or even tens of millions of troops, it will not be able to confront Germany. The German Army can drive straight into the United States andpletely defeat the United States.


    Therefore, the German military attaches great importance to this bombing operation. Kaiser Qin Tian personally summoned Marshal Edward Milch and asked him to wipe out the American industrial base at any cost. Only in this way can Germany defeat the United States at the least cost.


    After all, America is an industrial powerhouse. At the same time, these powerful industries are also enough to make the US military very powerful. If you fight recklessly, even if Germany defeats the United States, it will pay an unimaginable price.

 Chapter 1706: Huge fleet

    The German Air Force''s strategic bombing of the United States officially came to an end on February 10. The heavy snow that had been swirling before has stopped. ording to the forecast of meteorological experts, the next few days will be sunny. Such weather is undoubtedly conducive to the actions of the Luftwaffe.


    At six o''clock in the morning, before dawn, the Luftwaffe''s air bases in Newfounnd, Cape Breton, Prince Edward Ind and Nova Scotia were already brightly lit. Fighters, dive bombers, ground attack aircraft, and long-range fighters, medium bombers, and heavy bombers of the Strategic Air Force all began to prepare for takeoff.


    Fuel has been filled in advance, and ammunition is also being loaded.


    After listening to thebat briefing, the pilots already understood their mission. After breakfast, the Luftwaffe will go all out tounch the firstrge-scale bombing.


    At the same time, the aircraft carrier formations of the three major fleets of the German Navy also sailed to the eastern waters of the Nova Scotia Penins. The navy''s carrier-based aircraft will also participate in this attack.


    Marshal Edward Milch hoped that today''s bombing wouldpletely turn all the major cities in Maine into ruins. In this case, tomorrow the Luftwaffe will be able to bomb New Hampshire and the rest of the country.


    Time is also running out for the Luftwaffe. They hoped to **** American industry before the German Armyunched a massive offensive. In this case, the army will undoubtedly have a much greater advantage in the next battle.


    Just after 7 o''clock in the morning, the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe took off one after another. The huge H-31 heavy bomber took the lead in taking off from the air force base in Newfounnd. Then came the H-21 heavy bomber, the H-11 medium bomber, and the BF-110 long-range fighter. After that came the Tactical Air Force''s TA-152 fighters, dive bombers and ground attack aircraft.


    On the sea, the carrier-based aircraft of the aircraft carrier formations of the German Navy''s major fleets also took off one after another. Carrying arge number of bombs, torpedo nes performing horizontal bombing missions, as well as dive bombers and carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, took off one after another.


    When the carrier-based aircraft groups of the German Air Force and Navy appeared in the sky, they were densely packed. It''s almost like covering the entire sky.


    After the air search radar of the U.S. Army Air Force discovered these targets, those radar soldiers were also dumbfounded. Because, the radar disy screen is full of dense dots of light. It''s like filling up the entire radar disy screen.


    "God! What''s going on here? Is it a malfunction?" The radar soldiers thought that their radar had malfunctioned.


    "Idiot, this is not a glitch. It''s the Germans attacking. Immediately sound the air defense siren, telegraph to the superiors, and tell them that we have spotted a huge German fleet. The number of fighters is unpredictable, but it is veryrge. ¡¯¡± the officer ordered.


    Suddenly, the phone at the headquarters of the U.S. Army Air Corps was about to explode.


    When Admiral Henry Arnold learned of the news, the U.S. Army Air Forces at various airports in the northeastern United States had already started taking off fighter nes to meet the enemy.


    However, after Admiral Henry Arnold learned that the German Air Force dispatched a veryrge fleet to attack them, he immediately ordered the U.S. Army Air Force to enter a state of emergencybat readiness. All fighters took off to meet the enemy. Ground anti-aircraft firepower has also entered a state ofbat readiness, ready to meet the bombing of the Luftwaffe.


    "Whoo! Whoo!"


    The P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Forces took off from airports in the northeastern United States one after another. Even the P-51 fighter jets at the Central Airfield took off to meet the enemy. After all, the P-51 fighter has a long range. Even if it takes off from the central region, it can participate in the offensive. But more aircraft of the U.S. Army Air Forces are preparing to transfer to the airport in the northeast, and then take off to face the battle.


    US President Roosevelt also learned that the German Air Force dispatched arge-scale fleet to attack the United States. He knows that the confrontation between the United States and Germany is now in full swing. Germany will do whatever it takes to defeat the United States. And the United States, if they want to keep their country and resist the German attack, they must also do their best. Otherwise, they have a great chance of losing this war.


    President Roosevelt also instructed Admiral Henry Arnold to do his utmost to smash the German conspiracy and defend the sky of the American Republic.


    "For the American Republic, go!"


    Countless U.S. Army Air Corps pilots, chanting such slogans, drove their nes into the sky, preparing to face the Luftwaffe. However, the U.S. Army Air Forces suffered considerable losses in previous battles. Even after nearly two months of recovery, there is still a big gap from their peak state. It is very difficult to counter the bombing of the Luftwaffe.


    Although, the U.S. Army Air Force deployed as many as 1,500 fighter jets at the Northeast Airport. But unfortunately, in front of the German Air Force, such a little power still seems weak. Not to mention that the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft force has also joined in, which puts the US Army Air Force at a disadvantage.


    The five strategic aviation groups of the Luftwaffe, all dispatched this time, include 1,200 BF-110 long-range fighters, 600 H-11 medium bombers, 600 H-21 heavy bombers and 600 H-31 heavy bombers. Five tactical aviation groups, including 1800 TA-152 fighters, 600 dive bombers and 600 ground attack aircraft. The carrier-based aircraft force of the German Navy took off 252 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets in the first wave, as well as the same number of dive bombers and torpedo aircraft. The number of carrier-based aircraft that will take off in the second wave soon will not be less than the number of carrier-based aircraft that will take off in the first wave.


    It can be said that thebined carrier-based aircraft forces of the German Air Force and Navy have invested more than 3,500 fighter jets, more than 1,000 dive bombers, and more than 1,000 ground attack aircraft in this attack. and torpedo nes, as well as more than 1,800 medium and heavy bombers.


    Such a fleet, even the U.S. Army Air Forces in its heyday, may not necessarily be able topete. Not to mention the current U.S. Army Air Force, which has suffered very serious losses in previous battles.


    Combined with the gap in fighter performance and pilot quality between the two sides, it can be said that even if the U.S. Army Air Force tries its best, it may not be able to withstand the attacks of the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft units.

 Chapter 1707: Desperately intercept

    "Quick, quick! The Germans areing, all fighter jets are taking off to fight! Ground anti-aircraft fire is ready, the Germans will definitely bomb our airport." At an airport of the U.S. Army Air Corps, the airportmander was anxious on the radio. Themand.


    One after another, the P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets are taxiing on the runway of the airport, and then fly into the sky. Under the guidance of the air search radar, prepare to meet the huge fleet of the Luftwaffe.


    The 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th Air Forces of the U.S. Army Air Forces are undoubtedly the main force against the German fleet. As for other air teams, although they are also moving to the north, or directly dispatching P-51 fighter units to fight. But the distance is rtively far away, and by the time they arrive at the battlefield, arge-scale air battle may have already broken out.


    "Attention, attention, we are about to encounter the German fleet. All squadrons are ready to fight!" Themander of a fighter wing under the US Army''s 3rd Air Force ordered.


    The 120 P-47 fighter jets of the entire wing have all taken off. These fighter jets formed a huge fleet, flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters. Their target will be the heavy bombers of the Luftwaffe.


    It''s just that these fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Force may not havebat experience with heavy bombers attacking the enemy. Therefore, whether it is a P-47 fighter or a P-51 fighter, it is nothing more than six 12.7mm heavy machine guns installed on the wings. Such weapons and equipment are undoubtedly sufficient in air battles with enemy fighter jets. Moreover, the continuity of firepower can be formed. However, it may be rtively difficult to deal with heavy bombers. After all, the body structure of a heavy bomber is stronger andrger. The bullets of heavy machine guns obviously cannot pose a fatal threat to these heavy bombers. Unless it hits a vital point, it is undoubtedly very difficult to shoot down a heavy bomber.


    In order to intercept the huge fleet of the Luftwaffe, the U.S. Army Air Forces did their best. After receiving the order, all fighter jets of several air teams began to take off. Of course, there are still many fighter jets that are not ready to take off. The ground crew is also desperately refueling these nes and adding ammunition so that they can take off in time to fight.


    At various air defense positions, the air defense soldiers have also entered a fighting state. The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns are all aimed at the sky. These anti-aircraft guns, except for a small number of 127mm anti-aircraft guns, are all 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns. In addition, the U.S. Army Air Corps is also developing a 90mm anti-aircraft gun based on the German 88mm anti-aircraft gun to bridge the gap betweenrge-caliber anti-aircraft guns and small-caliber anti-aircraft guns. It''s just that it won''te in handy for a while.


    "My God! Is that the German fleet? Is it too big?"


    When the fleets of the two sides encountered each other, the fighter pilots of the US military all eximed.


    It''s just that the German fleet they actually saw was just the tip of the iceberg. The first to enter the U.S. airspace were several tactical aviation clusters of the Luftwaffe. The Strategic Aviation Cluster is still toe.


    Marshal Edward Milch also knew that the Luftwaffe''s massive move would inevitably be intercepted by the US Army Air Corps. Therefore, he hopes that the TA-152 fighter jets of the tactical aviation group will first consume those fighter jets of the US Army Air Forces and clear the way for the strategic bomber force. In this case, the possibility of sess in subsequent actions will undoubtedly be higher.


    "Start the attack and kill the American fighter jets!" The frontlinemander of the Luftwaffe also gave the order to attack.


    Suddenly, arge number of TA-152 fighter jets dropped their auxiliary fuel tanks one after another, and rushed towards the P-47 fighter group of the US military.


    The maximum range of the TA-152 fighter is only 1500 kilometers. However, after the auxiliary fuel tank is installed, the maximum range can reach 2,500 kilometers. Although not as good as the BF-110 fighter as a long-range fighter. But if it takes off from the front-line airport, it is enough to **** heavy bombers.


    "Da da da! Boom boom boom!"


    A fierce air battle ensued. The TA-152 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe took the lead and rushed towards the U.S. fighter jet group.


    You know, the five tactical aviation clusters of the Luftwaffe have a total of 1,800 TA-152 fighter jets. This is the most advanced propeller aircraft in the German Air Force and even in the world.


    The P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets equipped by the U.S. Army Air Forces are bothgging behind. Not to mention, there is still a gap in the quality of the pilots of the two sides.


    In addition, there is also a big gap in the number of fighters between the two sides, which makes the German Air Force have an absolute advantage when they just started fighting.


    Countless U.S. fighter jets were torn to pieces, falling to the ground like birds on fire.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A P-47 fighter jet was hit by several cannon shells, and the entire fighter ne exploded in the air, turning into a bunch of fireballs and falling to the ground.


    "Fuck you bastard, German!"


    A P-47 fighter jet fired wildly, and six 12.7mm heavy machine gun bullets formed a dense firepowerwork.


    However, the German TA-152 fighter jet avoided these bullets flexibly. Taking advantage of the rate of climb, returned to high altitude. Then took the opportunity to dive,unched a counterattack, and disintegrated the U.S. P-47 fighter jet in the air.


    "Find a way to kill the German bombers!" Themander of the US military ordered.


    "God, sir. We are now being hunted down by German fighter jets, and we can''t even save our own lives, let alone attack German bombers." The US military pilotined.


    Although, more and more U.S. fighter jets have been put into battle. They bravely attacked the German army. However, they were all beaten back by the **** fighter jets of the Luftwaffe.


    At the same time, the **** fighter jets of the Luftwaffe, relying on their advantages in performance and quantity, caused heavy losses to the U.S. Army Air Force and suffered unspeakably. Fighters are shot down almost every moment.


    Inparison, the losses of the German **** fighter jets were much smaller.


    "Very good, well done, shoot down all these American fighter nes. Then bomb their airports, bomb their industrial areas, and turn everything into ruins!" The pilots of the Luftwaffe rejoiced.


    "Asshole, find a way to get rid of the German fighter jets and attack their bombers. They are about to fly over our airport!" The officers of the U.S. Army Air Corps were extremely anxious.

 Chapter 1708: bombed into ruins

    "Boom boom boom!"


    A U.S. P-51 fighter jet was hit by the cannon of a German TA-152 fighter jet, and the tail of the ne was blown to pieces. After the ne lost its bnce, it fell to the ground dragging thick smoke.


    Although, under the attack of German fighter jets, the U.S. military has lost a lot of fighter jets. However, these U.S. fighter jets still seemed not afraid of death, and rushed towards the German heavy bombers like moths to a me, trying to destroy these heavy bombers full of bombs. Because the U.S. Army Air Force is also equipped with the B-17 heavy bomber, the more powerful B-24 heavy bomber is also about to enter service. They know very well how terrifying these heavy bombers that can carry tons of bombs are.


    It''s just that the Luftwaffe has too many **** fighters. There are more than 1,800 powerful TA-152 fighter jets alone. That''s already more than the total number of fighter jets deployed by the US Army Air Forces in the Northeast. What''s more, these heavy bombers of the German army are protected by as many as 1,200 BF-110 long-range fighter jets.


    It is almost impossible for the fighter jets of the US Army Air Force to break through the blockade and attack the heavy bombers of the Luftwaffe.


    "God! Those Americans are not afraid of death? Their flying skills are obviously very good. It''s really boring to kill such a rookie." After a German pilot shot down an American fighter jet, he showed off on the radio channel. .


    "Idiot, be careful. Americans are indeed good. But rookies can also kill you. Don''t capsize in the gutter."


    "Don''t worry, squadron leader, everything will be fine!"


    "Oh, hell. I was bitten by the Americans, help me kill him!" Before he could finish his chatter, the German pilot screamed.


    The pilots of the U.S. Army Air Forces are mostly recruits. In general,pared with the Luftwaffe, there is still a big gap. However, I have to admit that there are still some outstanding pilots in the U.S. Army Air Forces. Their flying skills are so skilled that even the Luftwaffe''s fighter jets are very advanced, they canpete with them.


    But even so, it cannot change the result that the U.S. Army Air Force was suppressed and lost in this air battle.


    "Attention all wings, arrive in Pornd in ten minutes. Prioritize the bombing of the nearby airport, and thenunch a bombing of the city''s industrial area." The general in charge of the bombing operation ordered.


    "Yes, General!" The captains of the German flying wings replied. Then the order was passed on.


    The fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Force no longer pose any threat to the German fleet. Instead, what needs to be paid attention to now is the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground. Compared with the heavy machine guns equipped on U.S. fighter jets, the anti-aircraft guns on the ground are truly deadly. Whether it is arge-caliber anti-aircraft gun or a small-caliber anti-aircraft gun, it can pose a deadly threat to the German heavy bombers.


    "Fighters cover and suppress ground anti-aircraft fire. Dive bombers destroy American anti-aircraft fire. Bombers prepare to drop bombs!"


    A frame of TA-152 fighter jets began to dive down from high altitude. Their target will be the anti-aircraft firepower around the US military airport.


    "Fire!"


    Themander of the air defense force on the ground also gave the order to fire.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns deployed by the U.S. military on the ground began to shoot wildly. Large-caliber 127mm anti-aircraft guns, 40mm and 20mm small-caliber anti-aircraft guns began to fire violently one after another.


    One after another anti-aircraft artillery shells roared and flew into the sky.


    Some German fighter nes failed to evade these anti-aircraft fire in time and were blown to pieces on the spot.


    Fortunately, those heavy bombers are at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters at the moment. Generally speaking, very little anti-aircraft fire can threaten them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    German fighters began to clear the anti-aircraft fire. Machine guns fired, turning the U.S. air defense positions into a sea of ??mes.


    Many U.S. air defense soldiers were shot and killed, and air defense weapons were also destroyed.


    "Woo!"


    German dive bombers also began to attack. These bombers carrying heavy aerial bombs directly dropped the bombs on the US anti-aircraft artillery positions at a nearly vertical angle.


    "Boom!"


    The bomb exploded, and the entire anti-aircraft emcement was razed to the ground. The anti-aircraft troops have disappeared, and even the anti-aircraft guns have been blown to a state of spare parts.


    Although, the US anti-aircraft firepower on the ground opened fire desperately, trying to shoot down the German fighter nes in the sky. However, their real results are pitiful. On the contrary, those anti-aircraft firepower points were constantly pulled out by German fighter jets and dive bombers.


    In less than ten minutes, the US air defense firepower was almost destroyed.


    At this time, the German bomber group, which had been on standby at high altitude, began to attack.


    A frame of H-11 medium bombers, H-21 heavy bombers and H-31 heavy bombers began to drop bombs in turn.


    The bomb fell to the ground like rain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent explosions continued to sound, and the entire airport was turned into ruins at a speed visible to the naked eye. Buildings, includingmand towers, hangars, dormitories, ammunition depots, etc., were all destroyed in the explosion.


    In the face of these bombs falling from the sky, the US military''s airport was destroyed in a very short period of time.


    The huge German fleet, after dispersing the intercepted fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Forces, dispersed into multiple units, assigned to attack various targets in Maine. These targets include airports and factories. Especially those factories rted to the military industry, such as engine factories, bearing factories, steel factories, other non-ferrous metal smelting factories, etc., have be the focus of bombing by the Luftwaffe.


    Even if the U.S. military has been prepared for a long time, it has deployed arge amount of anti-aircraft firepower. However, the obstacles these anti-aircraft firepower can cause to the Luftwaffe are very limited. Of course, some fighters were shot down by ground anti-aircraft fire. But the Luftwaffe also nearlypleted its bombing missions.


    Pornd, thergest city in Maine, had its suburban factoriespletely reduced to ruins under heavy bombing by the Luftwaffe. Even the urban area was inevitably affected. Part of the urban area was also bombed into ruins, causing many casualties.


    Not only the bombing of the Luftwaffe was sessful, but the German Navy''s carrier fleet alsounched an attack on the coastal cities of Maine.


    When the German Air Force and Navy''s carrier-based aircraft units dropped all the bombs and began to return. Important targets throughout Maine were nearly destroyed. Many ces were bombed into ruins by the German army.

 Chapter 1709: hit hard

    "Your Excellency Marshal, the bombing operation in the morning has ended. All 107 targets in Maine have been destroyed." Major General G¨¹nther Korten, Chief of Staff of the Strategic Air Force, reported.


    "Very well, it seems that we have won the first battle." Marshal Edward Milch nodded in satisfaction.


    "Is our loss big?" Marshal Edward Milch asked.


    The German Air Force hopes to continue the strategic bombing, at least until the German Armyunches arge-scale attack on the United States, the strategic bombing must continue. Only in this way can we weaken the war potential of the United States as much as possible and create more favorable conditions for defeating the United States in the future. Therefore, the air force''s losses during the bombing must be effectively controlled.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, in this operation, we lost more than 200 fighter jets and more than 100 bombers. The navy''s carrier-based aircraft force also lost hundreds of carrier-based aircraft." Jingte? Major General Korten reported.


    Edward? Marshal Milch could not help but frown. Such a loss can be regarded as rtivelyrge.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, this is mainly due to the interception by fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Corps. In addition, the Americans are clearly prepared, and the ground anti-aircraft firepower is also very fierce. As the U.S. fighter jets lose more and more, they In the following battles, the threat to us will be smaller and smaller, and our casualties will continue to decrease." Major General G¨¹nther Korten continued.


    Marshal Edward Milch nodded: "Try to control the loss as much as possible. Our strategic bombing will not onlyst for a day or two, but willst forever. In addition, I will contact the country and try my best to Send more troops to reinforce the front line."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Major General G¨¹nther Korten replied.


    The continuous domestic support in Germany is an important guarantee for the German Air Force to finallyplete its mission.


    "This afternoon, start bombing New Hampshire and Vermont. Targets in these two states will also be eliminated." Marshal Edward Milch ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal."


    At the same time, in Washington, the capital of the United States, President Roosevelt also summoned General Marshall, Army Chief of Staff, and General Henry Arnold, Commander of the Army Air Force, to inquire about the loss.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans dispatched thousands ofbat nes to bomb us. The airports, important factories and some cities in Maine were all destroyed by the German bombing. Only this time the Germans The bombing caused a devastating blow to the industry in Maine. Especially the heavy industry, which was almost wiped out." Admiral Marshall said with a serious face.


    President Roosevelt''s expression was also very difficult. He also knew very well that once the industry was destroyed, they would have no way to continue fighting the Germans.


    "The Germans are nning to destroy our industry step by step! Once their strategy seeds, I''m afraid we really don''t have the capital to continue fighting." President Roosevelt sighed.


    Modern warfare is fought against theprehensive strength of the country. And industry, especially heavy industry, ounts for a veryrge share in the overall strength. Because it is directly rted to the weaponry of the army.


    Without the support of heavy industry, it is impossible to provide enough weapons, equipment and ammunition for the army. You can''t let the army fight with bare hands, right? In that case, it is no different from sending the army to die.


    "General Arnold, can the Army Air Corps stop the German bombing?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Admiral Henry Arnold shook his head: "Your Excellency, this is almost impossible. The Germans have been prepared for a long time. They not only dispatched arge number of bombers. At the same time, there are also a lot of fighter jets escorting these bombers. The number of TA-152 fighter jets is as high as more than 1,500. Even if the Army Air Force tries its best, it is not the opponent of the Germans. In the air battle in the morning alone, we have already lost Thousands of fighter jets."


    President Roosevelt''s eyes darkened when he heard the news. Perhaps, now he understands that it is a bit too presumptuous for the United States to fight against Germany. Not only did they losepletely in the navy, the Army Air Corps and the Army were also no match for the Germans, and even their country was gradually reduced to ruins under the heavy bombing of the Germans. How are they going to fight this battle?


    "Your Excellency, the remaining fighter wings of the Army Air Force have begun to assemble in the northeast direction. We will do our best to intercept the Germans. In addition, I suggest that at various airports, important factories and cities, as much as possible Deploy more anti-aircraft firepower. In this case, it may be able to achieve good results. If it can cause greater losses to the Germans, perhaps their bombing operations will stop." Admiral Henry Arnold suggested.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "This is a way, let''s implement it immediately!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall nodded.


    "In addition, Your Excellency, many of our important factories must be moved as soon as possible. Move them to the south or west, so that we can prevent them from being violently bombed by the Germans." Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    "The transfer of the factory has already started. However, the conditions in the west and the south are not as convenient as in the north. In addition, the transfer of the factory cannot be done in a short time. We did not expect that the German attack woulde so soon Ah!" President Roosevelt sighed.


    Admiral Marshall and Henry Arnold were silent. They had also previously thought that the German attack would not begin until next spring. But who knows, the Germansunched arge-scale bombing in winter. Thispletely caught the Americans by surprise, and at the same time made them pay an extremely heavy price for it.


    In the afternoon, the Luftwaffe bombed airports and important factories in New Hampshire and Vermont, further causing losses to American heavy industry.


    Next, the Luftwaffe''s strategic bombing continued, and the states in the northeastern United States were bombed one after another. Arge number of airports and important factories were bombed into ruins, and American industry was being continuously weakened by Germany. If this continues, the heavy industry in the United States will soon be extremely weakened.

 Chapter 1710: World War I

    "Your Majesty, the strategic bombing of the United States by the Imperial Air Force and Navy has achieved initial results. Many states in the northeastern United States have suffered heavy losses. Not only the airport and arge number of military facilities have been destroyed, but many factories have also been bombed The heavy industry in the United States has suffered great losses. This will inevitably affect the industrial strength and military potential of the United States. Now, our strategic bombing is still going on. It is estimated that by the end of March, the American industry, Especially the heavy industry will suffer a devastating blow." Marshal Albert Kesselring, Minister of the Imperial Air Force, said to Qin Tian with a smile on his face.


    Qin Tian nodded, it is worthwhile for him to spend so much resources and energy building a strategic air force. You know, those heavy bombers are very expensive. To be able to maintain the current huge scale, Germany has invested heavily. Now, it''s finally time to see the results. If it is said that the strategic bombing of Russia was a small test of the strategic air force. Then, this time the strategic bombing of the United States can be regarded as full firepower. It also really let the world see the power of the strategic air force.


    "The strategic bombing of the United States will continue. After destroying their industries, the bombing can be continued. The target of the bombing will be extended to civilian facilities. This war is about the survival of the empire. It is a life-and-death war. So , we don¡¯t need to be kind to the Americans at all. The empire must do everything possible to win the final victory of this war.¡± Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Albert Kesselring nodded.


    Of course, the bombing of civilian facilities will cause a lot of casualties. But those were American casualties, so what did they have to do with Germany? As long as Germany can win the final victory of this war, then everything is worth it. Even if it bears some infamy, what does it matter? History will be written by the victors.


    "How long will it take for Army Group B and Army Group C to be deployed?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, Army Group B has arrived in the North American continent. Army Group C is heading to the North American continent. It is expected to arrive around mid-March. The rest of the servants have also begun transportation. It is estimated that in early April , we will be able to make all the preparations," Marshal Manstein said.


    For this attack on the United States, the German army assembled 3 army groups, 15 army groups, and more than 3 million people. Although,pared with the US Army, it is still at a disadvantage in terms of strength. However, even if the U.S. Army has more troops, there are not many elites. Except for a small number of elites, most of the rest are newly formed troops, and it is conceivable how muchbat power they can have.


    In addition, in addition to the three million elite German troops, there are also troops from many ve countries of Germany whounched an attack on the United States this time. Thest time it fought against Russia, it was mainly the ve countries in eastern Germany that sent troops. This time, it was mainly the ve states in the west who participated. The kingdoms of Ennd and Wales alone sent an additional two million troops to help. With the addition of other ve countries, Germany can use as many as five million servants on the North American continent. This makes the forces avable to the German army no less than that of the US military.


    Although thebat effectiveness of these servants may not be as good as the elite troops in the US Army. Butpared with the second-line troops of the U.S. Army, it is still able to not fall behind. In this case, the German army will have enough troops to confront the US army. As long as there are no idents, it is entirely possible to defeat the United States.


    "So, when is the general attack on the United States scheduled? I hope that we can defeat the United States in one fell swoop through arge-scale attack. In this attack, it will really have the effect of one battle to determine the world." Qin Tian Said.


    Although the United States is one of the most powerful countries in the world, it is even second only to Germany. However, under the continuous weakening of Germany, the war strength of the United States has been greatly reduced. If the German Army can achieve arge-scale victory on the North American continent and defeat the United States in one fell swoop, it is not impossible.


    "Your Majesty, we have already formted an offensive n. If the n is sessful, it will be enough to wipe out millions of US troops. It can even upy Washington in one fell swoop. At that time, the Americans should not have much strength to fight us any longer. .Even if they choose to fight stubbornly, the strength of the empire is enough to destroy the United States soon." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. In order to fight against the increasingly powerful German army, the U.S. Army is also desperately gathering troops to the northeast.


    Although, the current total strength of the U.S. Army has reached more than 8 million. But the number of elite troops with strongbat effectiveness is probably less than five million. Among them, hundreds of thousands have been wiped out by the Germans on the Canadian battlefield. The remaining U.S. troops can at most act as second-line troops protecting the rear.


    As long as the German army can win this battle, the main force of the US Army can be wiped out. The remaining US troops are naturally nothing to worry about.


    Even, if the U.S. military suffers heavy losses, whether the U.S. government still has the confidence to continue confronting Germany is a question. If they fail, they will choose to surrender to Germany like Canada. In that case, Germany will be able to destroy the United States at the smallest cost. Of course, even if the Americans are a little more stubborn, they will continue to resist. But after the main force is eliminated, can the Americans still withstand the attack of the elite German army?


    Besides, even heavy industry will no longer exist in the United States by then. What else would they use to arm the army, and what would they use to confront the German army? Germany even only needs to send those servants, which is enough to kill all the stubborn Americans.


    "Your Majesty, this time we choose to put our hope on a big war. Will it be risky? The Americans will definitely not sit still, they will choose to fight us desperately. If we are not so eager and attack step by step, we will still We can win. It¡¯s just that it will take a little more time.¡± Marshal Raeder, Minister of the Navy, was a little worried.


    The United States, after all, is not a weak one. Especially now that the country is at a critical moment of life and death, the Americans will definitely do their best.


    "It''s not impossible to adopt a more secure method. However, this war has been going on for too long. If it continues to be dyed, it will be very detrimental to us. If the United States can be defeated in one war, it is naturally the best It couldn''t be better!" Qin Tian said.

 Chapter 1711: nuclear explosion

    No one dares to underestimate a powerful country with extremely powerful industries. This is especially true when this powerful country is facing a crisis of life and death. Such a powerful country will inevitably explode with extremely powerfulbat effectiveness at thest moment. Even if Germany is the most powerful country in the world, it has to deal with it carefully. Otherwise, it will inevitably pay a heavy price.


    "Marshal Raeder''s concern is understandable. However, we have madeplete preparations. In addition to the three army groups A, B, and C, Army Group D is also on standby. If necessary , They will ship to the United States to fight in the shortest possible time. The newly formed group armies can also be sent to the United States to fight. Even, we can once again transfer more troops from other ve countries to the North American continent.¡± Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Raeder nodded. If this is the case, then the German army is very well prepared. Army Group D has three armies. In addition, there are 12 group armies in the country on standby. Although 10 of them are newly formed armies, it can be seen from the performance of the 25th and 26th armies on the North American continent that they also have very strongbat effectiveness.


    Plus Germany and maind servants can be mobilized. Then, once the German army''s war on the North American continent does not go well, more reinforcements can be dispatched tond on the North American continent in time. The war potential of the US military has basically been tapped. Once they suffer a loss, it will not be so easy to make up for it.


    "Marshal Manstein, this battle is also very important to the empire. Therefore, we need to send apetent person to North America. Who do you think is suitable?" Qin Tian asked.


    Marshal Manstein couldn''t help frowning. Marshal Bromberg,mander of Army Group A, Marshal Guderian,mander of Army Group B, and Marshal Rommel,mander of Army Group C, are all representatives of the Imperial Army. , are all marshal-level people. Plus there''s the navy and air force to coordinate. Ordinary people are simply not qualified to subdue them.


    "Your Majesty, let me go to North America myself!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Manstein, as the Minister of the Imperial Army and the Chief of the General Staff, is unparalleled in terms of official position, military rank, and seniority. It is undoubtedly the most appropriate for him to personallye forward tomand the German Army, Navy and Air Force in North America.


    Qin Tian nodded, he also thought so. Now, there is indeed no more suitable candidate than Marshal Manstein.


    "Okay, Marshal Manstein, you will be themander of the North American theater. I hope you will be able to win this time and defeat the greatest enemy of the United States for the empire." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein replied.


    "Everyone, although the empire is now at war with the United States and ind countries at the same time. However, the United States is the greatest enemy of the empire. As long as we can defeat the United States in one fell swoop on the North American battlefield, then we will be able to win this war. I hope , we can defeat the United States in the shortest time and at the lowest cost. This time, the battle against the United States requires the cooperation of the three armies of the empire." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Everyone replied.


    "Everyone, get ready, go to the airport tomorrow, and go to a ce with me. There is something that I need to let you take a look at. It can be regarded as aplete peace of mind for you." Qin Tian said.


    The three marshals were a little surprised, but they still didn''t say anything. They knew that Qin Tian wanted to keep it secret for the time being.


    On the second day, Marshal Manstein, Marshal Raeder, Marshal Albert Kesselring, as well as a group of senior generals of the Imperial Army, Navy and Air Force in the country, as well as senior officials of the Imperial Cab, a group of dozens of people took five nes The transport ne, protected by a squadron of Luftwaffe TA-152 fighters, took off from Berlin.


    The fleet headed south, flew over the European continent, crossed the Mediterranean Sea, andnded at a field airport in central Libya.


    When everyone passed through the porthole and saw the yellow sand all over the sky, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Where is this ce? Is it the Sahara Desert in Africa? What is His Majesty the Emperor bringing us here for?" Many people have a doubt in their hearts.


    After everyone got off the ne, they changed to cars. After traveling tens of kilometers in the desert, they arrived at a camp.


    "Your Majesty, where is this?" Marshal Manstein asked the question in everyone''s mind.


    Qin Tian smiled, and then said to everyone: "This is a secret scientific research institution of the empire. I brought you here today because I want to see their achievements."


    Marshal Manstein and a few others immediately knew what it was. In the entire empire, there are only a few people who know that Germany is conducting research in this area.


    "Doctor, is everything ready?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, you are ready." Dr. Oppenheimer, who is in charge of this scientific research project, said.


    "Then, let''s start!" Qin Tian said. His time is precious, and it is impossible to stay in this desert for a long time.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Please follow me." Dr. Oppenheimer led the way.


    A group of people came to an underground fortification made of reinforced concrete. Through special windows, you can see the outside. The entire underground fortification, the outeryer is reinforced concrete, and the inneryer is also isted with lead tes.


    The staff distributed special anti-radiation sses to everyone.


    "Let''s get started!" Dr. Oppenheimer issued an order.


    At this moment, more than ten kilometers away from the camp, there is a high tform more than ten meters away. On the high tform, there is a cylindrical metal container.


    Suddenly, the metal container burst into dazzling light, as if a sun had erupted here.


    Apanied by a violent explosion, a ck cloud like a mushroom shot straight into the sky.


    The shock wave spread around, sending sand and rocks flying.


    The abandoned lotives, tanks, armored vehicles and trucks ced around the high tform were all overturned by the shock wave.


    In addition, some livestock such as pigs, cattle and sheep were also burned to coke in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone in the underground fortification was shocked by this scene. Even though they were far apart, they could still feel the destructive power of it.


    "Oh my God! What exactly have we researched?" Even Dr. Oppen Haimer, the project leader, was also shocked.


    "This is a weapon capable of destroying a city." Marshal Manstein looked serious.


    "This is also a sharp weapon to make the empire invincible." Qin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1712: invincible position

    "Your Majesty, this weapon is really terrifying. Even a city can be easily destroyed. If it is on the battlefield, one such weapon is enough to destroy the enemy''s 100,000 elite troops, or even more. Marshal Manstein asked excitedly.


    The other military generals also blushed with excitement. There is no doubt that this is a weapon that subverts their three views. It can be said that they never thought that there would be such powerful weapons and equipment in the world. As the Kaiser Qin Tian said, after Germany has such a weapon, it is already invincible.


    "Your Majesty, no one can defeat the Empire except God!" Imperial Prime Minister Vahit also said.


    "Everyone, although the empire has achieved sess in this weapon, there is still a long way to go before it can be put into actualbat. First of all, this weapon is still veryrge. How can it be delivered to the battlefield? In fact, it is a big problem. The weapon needs to be further miniaturized before it can be put on the battlefield. In addition, this weapon is powerful. Not only will it cause huge losses to the enemy on the spot. Moreover, various radiations willst for several Ten years or even longer. Therefore, once such weapons are deployed, arge area will be polluted. Therefore, further research is needed on how to deploy such weapons," Qin Tian said.


    "Your Majesty, in other words, we can''t count on this kind of weapon in a short time?" Marshal Albert Kesselring asked.


    Qin Tian nodded: "The specific situation depends on the progress of the research. If the miniaturization goes well, it may be applied to the battlefield soon. However, no one can say for sure."


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. Scientific research is inherently full of uncertainties. If you are lucky, you may soon ovee the problem. And if you are unlucky, it is very normal to be stuck in a certain bottleneck for many years.


    "Everyone, I asked everyone to watch the test explosion today to make everyone confident in the future of the empire. It is not to let everyonepletely pin their hopes on this weapon. Even without this weapon, the military strength of the empire is still The number one in the world can still defeat other enemies. I hope that the imperial army can win the next battle." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Everyone replied.


    As Qin Tian said, after learning that the empire possesses such a terrifying weapon. Everyone is full of confidence in the future of Germany. No one can beat Germany except God.


    After that, Qin Tian exchanged opinions with Dr. Oppenheimer and the experts he led. Qin Tian''s insights on nucleons opened the eyes of these experts and professors who specialize in research in this area. Once again they were conquered by His Majesty''s profound knowledge. Some experts even asserted that if His Majesty the Emperor concentrates on research in this area, he must be the most outstanding expert in this field.


    However, the knowledge that Qin Tian told them was only the knowledge ofter generations. A lot of it is just theory. If you want to turn the theory into reality, you still have to rely on the efforts of these scientists.


    In terms of nuclear weapons, the German Empire is already at the forefront of the world. By all means, Germany recruited the world''s most famous physicists to coborate on the project. Even, including some improper means. Many of those who rejected the German Empire are no longer alive. This also makes Germany no country that can catch up in this respect. It can be said that even if other countries learned that Germany possessed such a devastating weapon, it would be toote to start research immediately.


    After all, research on nuclear weapons requires not only arge investment of money and financial and material resources, but also the support of outstanding scientists. Now, scientists in this area are either working for Germany or have been killed. The inherent conditions are already insufficient, and even if other countries want topete with Germany again, it is impossible.


    After Germany has nuclear weapons, it can be regarded as truly invincible. Even if the army on the front line had an ident and lost the war. Even if all the German army, navy and air force were defeated in the war, they suffered heavy losses. However, Germany can still use this big killer to defend its own interests. It is impossible for Germany''s enemies to fight against Germany before they have weapons that can fight against this big killer.


    With the current technological strength, can we have weapons against nuclear weapons? That''s just a fool''s dream. Don¡¯t you see that the American emperors ofter generations are constantly conducting anti-missile tests and building anti-missile systems in order to prevent nuclear warheads from falling on their homnd in case of war?


    Even the US emperor, who has the highest technological strength inter generations, can''t do it. Not to mention that under the existing technological conditions, which country can prevent such a terrifying killer.


    Of course, Germany has achieved milestone development in this regard. However, this is nothing more than an explosive device at best. If you want to apply this thing to the battlefield, there is still a very long way to go.


    After all, if you want to put a nuclear warhead on the battlefield, you must either use an aircraft to drop it or use a missile. No matter which one it is, nuclear weapons must be miniaturized. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a nuclear explosive device to be stuffed into an aircraft or missile. In that case, naturally it would not be able to threaten the enemy.


    In this regard, the German Empire will continue to invest until the moment when the results finally appear.


    Of course, in addition to the atomic bomb, there will be subsequent weapons such as the hydrogen bomb, which Germany needs to conduct research on. Compared with the atomic bomb, the power of the hydrogen bomb is more terrifying.


    Germany also needs continuous investment and continuous development in this area in order to be able to throw off the people behind. Only in this way can Germany''s advantages be ensured.


    The next morning, Kaiser Qin Tian and his party left North Africa by ne and returned to Germany. Everyone is in a high position, and there are many things to be busy, so it is naturally impossible to waste too much time in the desert.


    However, from the faces of many military and political ministers of the empire, Qin Tian can clearly find that they have more confidence in the future of the empire. This is undoubtedly a great thing for the German Empire.

 Chapter 1713: ready to work hard

    Washington, America.


    Although this is not thergest city and economic center in the United States, as a political center, it is also an important city where poption gathers. But now, the streets of Washington are deserted.


    Many residents living here have fled ahead of time. They fled to the South or West of the United States. Although these Americans don''t know whether they will be able to escape. However, in their view, staying as far away from the Germans as possible means being safer.


    Of course, this is not a special case in Washington. This is true throughout the Northeastern United States. Under the strategic bombing of the Luftwaffe, many cities were bombed. Not only military facilities such as barracks and airports were destroyed in the German strategic bombing. Even many civilian facilities were destroyed. Civilian casualties were also inevitable. This naturally makes these Americans living in the northeastern United States very worried. They fled the Northeastern United States with their families and fled to a ce they thought was safe.


    This has also caused great turmoil in American society. It is not an easy task to meet the living needs of those fleeing Americans. The U.S. government, which is preparing for war, had to allocate more food to satisfy those Americans. Otherwise, once resistance is aroused, it will bring greater harm to the United States.


    Now the United States has reached thest moment. Whether it is the American people or senior officials of the US government, they are very clear. The German army is about tounch arge-scale attack on the United States. If it is not able to withstand the German attack, then the United States may cease to exist. Therefore, the U.S. government has asked the army to work hard in the next battle.


    At 9:00 in the morning, President Roosevelt appeared in the war room of the Army General Staff on time. The senior generals of the army and the army air force have all gathered here at this moment.


    Now, President Roosevelt has handed over government affairs to the Secretary of State and the ministers below. His main energy is entirely on military affairs. After all, this is what matters to the United States. If you win, you can say anything. The United States may still be able to sign a decent armistice with Germany and have a future. But if it loses, then the United States will lose everything. Even the country of the United States will cease to exist. As for the American nation, it is even more impossible to survive. The United States is originally a country of immigrants, a countryposed of people from all over the world. This also makes this country at a time of crisis, and the nation may have its own choice. Therefore, President Roosevelt absolutely did not want to lose in the war. He is very clear that if he fails, everything will be over.


    Although President Roosevelt knew that the German army now has an absolute advantage. The possibility that the United States wants to win the war is very small. But he still didn''t give up. Even if there is a little bit of hope, they will not give up. Because only by winning the war can there be a future. If you lose, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans are frantically increasing their troops to the North American continent. Their intentions are even more obvious. Our northeast, under the indiscriminate bombing of the Germans, has almost be ruins. The cities were destroyed and the people were disced. The Germans have exhausted all despicable and vicious means to defeat us. Now we have no other choice. We must do our best to fight the Germans. Only In this way, we may have a chance to defeat the Germans. Otherwise, we will lose everything." President Roosevelt said solemnly to the crowd.


    The current President Roosevelt already looks very old. Perhaps it was because the war was unfavorable, and the country was at the critical point of life and death, and he was about to exhaust his energy. But even so, President Roosevelt still supported his body and cheered for the generals. He knew that he couldn''t fall down now. If even he fell down. Then America is really doomed. Without a leader, the U.S. military would be easily defeated by the Germans. And those politicians will definitely be frightened by the Germans. At that time, the Germans will be able to easily get everything they want. President Roosevelt would never allow that to happen.


    The generals of the U.S. military present here nodded again and again. They knew very well what kind of situation the United States is facing now. It can be said that if they don''t work hard, they won''t have the slightest chance. Moreover, even if you try your best, the chances are very slim. However, President Roosevelt''s intention has been very clear, that is to let them do their best to fight for a chance.


    For this war, the German army has shown extremely strongbat effectiveness. This also allowed the generals of the U.S. Army and Army Air Corps to fully recognize the terrorist strength of the German army and the strength gap between the two sides. Some generals were unavoidably frightened. Even, there will be other thoughts. However, under the pressure of President Roosevelt''s prestige, no one dared to act rashly. Everyone can only follow the orders of President Roosevelt. Unless, President Roosevelt really has something wrong. Otherwise, they would not have dared to betray the American Republic.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have been increasing their troops to the North American continent. Their elite troops will soon reach 3 million. In addition, the German servants are also constantlynding on the North American continent. Our pressure will be very high. Great!" Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "It is precisely because of this that we need to fight the Germans desperately. Our weapons and equipment are no worse than the Germans. Our soldiers are also excellent. If you are determined to fight the Germans to the death, I believe in miracles It will happen!" President Roosevelt looked determined.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." All the generals replied.


    "Your Excellency, the Army has deployed 3 million troops in the Northeast. There are another 2 million reinforcements deployed in Washington and surrounding areas, ready to go north for reinforcements at any time. These troops are our most elite main force .We will use these troops to fight the Germans to the death. If we can defeat the Germans, then we have won. Otherwise, we may have no hope." Admiral Marshall said.

 Chapter 1714: back road

    There are only about five millionbat-ready troops in the U.S. Army. Most of these troops were formed before the United States entered the war. The training time is longer and the equipment is more sophisticated. To some extent, although these troops are far from being able topare with the elite troops of the German army, they can be regarded as having goodbat effectiveness.


    The rest of the troops were hastily formedter. Combat power is rtively poor. Especially after the German Air Force carried out a strategic bombing of the industrial areas in the Northeast of the United States, the heavy industry in the United States, especially the military industry, suffered a near-destructive blow. They already have a lot of weapons and equipment that cannot be produced anymore. Such as aircraft, tanks, armored vehicles and heavy artillery. In terms of ammunition, it can continue to produce, but the output is not as good as before. Therefore, the war potential of the US military has also been greatly affected. This further widened the gap in strength between the US military and the German army.


    The generals of the US military, it is precisely because of these reasons that they think that their chances of winning are not great. But President Roosevelt didn''t want to give up just like that, and wanted to fight again. Because President Roosevelt believed that if he went to seek peace with the Germans in this way, the Germans would inevitably treat them as a defeated country and ughter them arbitrarily. Even, the Germans will not ept their summation, and will stubbornly want to destroy the United States. Only by being able to teach the Germans a lesson on the battlefield and let them know the strength of the United States. Although the United States cannot defeat Germany, it also has the ability to make Germany pay a heavy price. Only in this way can a decent peace be achieved.


    Yes, President Roosevelt''s goals have been lowered repeatedly. From defeating Germany initially, world **** has been downgraded to fighting for a decent peace. In other words, let the United States continue to exist. Rather than perish directly.


    Although, it is not easy to achieve this goal, and it will even cost a lot of casualties. But President Roosevelt believes that as long as the goal can be achieved, then everything is worth it. President Roosevelt also hoped that military generals would support him. Therefore, he spent a lot of time convincing them. Fortunately, under his prestige and influence, the generals of the military have unified their thinking and are preparing for a big battle with the Germans. This will be a battle directly rted to the fate of the United States.


    "Your Excellency, because our factories have been destroyed, the Army Air Corps will not be able to get a single aircraft recement until new factories are built and put into operation. Now we have two thousand fighters and over a thousand bombers. These Bombers and fighter jets are deployed in areas west and south of Washington. In this battle, the Army Air Force will also do its best to fight the Germans until thest one. "Admiral Henry Arnold said.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "It is necessary to have such courage and confidence. I believe that we will be able to defeat the Germans in the end."


    "God bless the American Republic!" President Roosevelt said loudly.


    "God bless the American Republic!" The generals also shouted. As if this can really make God bless them.


    However, this actually shows their helplessness. After recognizing the reality and knowing that it is difficult to defeat the Germans, they can only pin their hopes on the blessing of the illusory God.


    After the military conference, President Roosevelt returned to the White House. He is not clear about military matters. However, he didn''t intend to reach out indiscriminately. He knew that it would only make things worse. It''s best to leave it to the professionals. Admiral Marshall and General Henry Arnold were generals trusted by President Roosevelt. He believes that with their professional talents, they can maximize the power of the US military. If even they cannot lead the U.S. military to win this battle, then the U.S. military ispletely hopeless.


    "Your Excellency, you look very tired, take a break!" said the consultant Hopkins.


    President Roosevelt shook his head: "No, our time is very tight now, and we must do our best to prepare for everything. If we are defeated by the Germans, then we will have a long time to rest gone."


    Hopkins couldn''t helpughing bitterly. Indeed, judging from the current situation, the life of the United States seems to have entered the countdown. Whether the United States can continue to exist depends on the performance of their military in this war.


    "Mr. Hopkins, do you think it is possible for us to defeat the Germans?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Hopkins wanted to answer immediately without even thinking about it, but was stopped by President Roosevelt.


    "Don''t fool me with those lies, I want to hear the truth!" President Roosevelt said.


    Hopkins was silent for a while, and then said: "Your Excellency, our chances of winning are very low. It can even be said that there is almost no chance of winning. The Germans are too strong, so strong that we have no way topete with them .And, even if we can defeat the Germans this time. Then, once the Germans are unwilling to fail and send arge army to attack us again, what can we do? If we want to defeat the Germans a second time, it is almost impossible Anything possible."


    President Roosevelt''s eyes dimmed, and he knew that Hopkins was telling the truth. In the current United States, the war potential has been greatly weakened. If the German army sends more troops to attack at any cost, the US military has absolutely no hope of winning. Even if you can get away with winning the first victory, you will definitely be defeated next time.


    "Mr. Hopkins, I know what you mean. However, we have no way out. If we don''t fight once, our country will cease to exist. I don''t want to fail like this!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Yes, Mr. President, I can understand." Hopkins nodded.


    "However, Your Excellency, we must leave a retreat. If the war cannot be won, then the United States can be destroyed. However, the people cannot die!" Hopkins persuaded.


    President Roosevelt naturally knew what Hopkins meant.


    "Don''t worry, Hopkins, I''ve already considered it. If we fail to defeat the Germans this time, then let''s surrender to the Germans. In that case, at least the people can be preserved." President Roosevelt said . Obviously, he has also considered these.

 Chapter 1715: Armageddon

    Nova Scotia, New sgow.


    This ce has now be the German North American Theater Command. Marshal Manstein, the Minister of War of the Empire and Chief of the General Staff, who also served as themander of the theater, also arrived there from home and officially took over themand power of the entire theater.


    At the same time, Army Group B and Army Group C of the German Army have also arrived in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, ready for battle. Many of Germany''s vassal states have also sentrge numbers of troops to help in the war. In particr, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales sent a full ten army groups with two million people.


    On April 9, Marshal Manstein held abat meeting at the headquarters. Themanders of the various army groups of the Imperial Army, themanders of the various armies, and themanders of the army groups of the servant armies attended this meeting one after another. You know, the German army and the servant army add up to eight million people. A group army of 200,000 people has a total of forty group armies. Such a huge force is no less than the US Army. In addition to the generals of the army, the marshals and generals of the German Navy, as well as the marshals and generals of the Air Force, also attended this meeting. In thisrge-scale decisive battle against the United States, the navy and air force must also participate and give full y to their strengths.


    Of course, in order to ensure that such arge army fights in North America, the pressure on logistics supplies is also very high. Fortunately, Germany''s shipping strength has made great progress over the years. After recing the British Empire as the maritime hegemony, Germany''s maritime strength has continued to rise. After requisitioning arge number of merchant ships, it was enough to ensure the depletion of troops on the North American continent.


    "Everyone, after a whole winter of preparations, we havepleted pre-war preparations. Now, the Imperial Army has assembled 8 million troops on the North American continent. All the necessary war materials have also been fully prepared. The weather has also improved. So, I decided tounch an attack in three days!" Marshal Manstein said.


    All the generals were excited. This time, there were eight million people in the German army and the servant army alone. And the number of US troops will not be less than this. This also means that in this battle, the two sides will invest more than 15 million troops. This is definitely the biggest Armageddon ever. For these generals, being able to participate in such arge-scale decisive battle made them very excited. It can be regarded as a name left in history.


    "Everyone, this battle is rted to our victory or defeat on the North American continent. Although, with the current strength of the empire, even if it is defeated, it will not let the empire really do anything. However, the imperial army ims to be the best in the world. Since the beginning of the war, every battle must be won! This time is the same. We must defeat the Americans, destroy the United States, and win this great war. At least, in my opinion, we should never lose this battle!" Marshal Manstein said solemnly.


    With Germany''s current strength, even if this war is lost, it will soon be able to start all over again. However, for these proud German generals, they will never allow failure.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Everyone replied loudly. It can be heard from their voices that they have great confidence.


    After all, in thisrge-scale decisive battle between the two sides. The German army undoubtedly has a veryrge advantage. In terms of military strength, although the two sides areparable. But it is obviously impossible for the Americans to devote all their troops to this battle. They still need to defend the southern region, as well as the east coast, to prevent Germany fromunching anding operation and re-opening the battlefield. The German army''s powerfulndingbat capability can be described as vividly disyed in this battle. Americans will certainly not be unprepared for this. This is like restraining a considerable part of their troops. As a result, the German army has a considerable advantage in terms of military strength.


    In terms of thebat effectiveness of the armies of both sides, the German army also has the advantage. Although the elite German army has only three army groups and three million people. But the Germans were well equipped and their troops well trained. Previous battles have proved that even the most elite troops of the U.S. Army cannotpare with the Germans. Although the fighting power of the German servants is much inferior to that of the German army. Butpared with the US military, the gap will not be too big. Even,pared with many US military forces, it is not weak. With the assistance of the elite German troops, it is entirely possible to defeat the U.S. military.


    Coupled with the absolute superiority of the German army at sea and in the air. The possibility that the Americans want toe back in this battle will be very small.


    Of course, even that. The German army also had to be careful and vignt. This is fighting on the soil of the United States. If you are not careful, it may cause the ship to capsize in the gutter.


    "Everyone, this war is about the life and death of the United States. You don''t need to think about it, the Americans will do their best. And for us, the same is true. If we want to end the war, we must defeat the United States, even It is to destroy them. Only in this way can we upy an absolute advantage in this war and win this war. Therefore, we must also do our best to defeat the Americans in one fell swoop." Marshal Manstein said.


    There is no doubt that this war is equivalent to the final battle between Germany and the United States. Although there is another country that is fighting against Germany. But they are nothing to worry about. After solving the United States, the generals of the German army believed that it would be easy to solve the ind country. Compared with ind countries, the United States is Germany''s biggest enemy.


    In this decisive battle, the two sides will invest more than 10 million troops. No matter who you are, you have to be very cautious. Otherwise, once something goes wrong, no one can bear the responsibility.


    "ording to the information we have now, the U.S. military has deployed five million troops throughout the Northeast. Almost all the surviving forces of the U.S. Army Air Corps are gathered here. So, as long as we can defeat the U.S. military in this battle , win. Then, this war is considered to be over. The Americans will no longer be able to save their country. In this war, we will be the final victors." Marshal Manstein said .


    It can be said that if the German army can eliminate the main force of the US military in this battle. Then, the oue of this war will no longer be any surprises. Not even God can save America.

 Chapter 1716: Forcibly borrow

    "Gentlemen, thebat n for the U.S. military this time is as follows. Army Group B, together with the 1st and 2nd Army Groups of the Army of Ennd and Wales, will attack Maine from New Brunswick and move along the coast to Push south and hit Washington!" Marshal Manstein ordered.


    This journey, in addition to the one million German troops, also included two million people from the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, a total of three million troops.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Marshal Guderian replied.


    "Army Group, through Quebec Province, Canada, entered Vermont and New York State of the United States. Then it crossed the Appchian Mountains to the south and attacked Washington. The 1st Army Group of the Kingdom of Ukraine, and the 1st Army Group of the Kingdom of Pnd, cooperated Army Group B is fighting," Marshal Manstein continued.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Marshal Bromberg,mander of Army Group A, replied.


    The troops along the way are also one million German troops plus two million servants.


    "Army Group C, through Ontario, from the south of Toronto, attack Michigan, and other Great Lakes areas. After seeding, attack south. Cut off the retreat of the US army. Irish 1st Army, Scottish 1st Army, Bohemia The 1st Army, the 2nd Army, and the Finnish 1st Army will cooperate with Army Group C." Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Marshal Rommel replied.


    The troops along the way include one million German troops plus one million servants. Compared with the other two troops, the force is slightly less. But at the same time, the areas they attacked were areas where the US military''s defenses were weak. The British side has always assured the United States that although they surrendered to Germany, they will not participate in this war. This also gave the Americans a false impression, as if the German army would not attack the United States from the Canadian side. The main force of the US military is deployed in Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire and other ces. In the Great Lakes region, there were rtively few troops. If the German Army Group Cunches an offensive, it will be very easy to tear through the defenses of the US military there, and then drive straight in and capture several nearby states.


    "Everyone, we must win this battle, and we must wipe out the main force of the US military in one fell swoop." Marshal Manstein emphasized.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." Everyone replied. They are also full of confidence in the next battle.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, both Army Group A and Army Group C need to move westward in Canada and then attack the United States. In this case, I am afraid it will not be possible to keep it secret." Marshal Rommel said.


    After all, the United States and Britain were allies before. Even now that Britain has surrendered to Germany. But the United States must have a lot of eyes and ears in the United Kingdom. Once the German army advances westward on arge scale, it will inevitably be known by the US military. At that time, the Americans will definitely mobilize the army to take precautions.


    Marshal Manstein nodded: "It is simply unrealistic to hide the Americans. However, now we have an absolute advantage. Even if we fight them openly, we will not be weaker than them at all. It is very easy to defeat them. Even if the Americans know about our deployment, so what?"


    Obviously, now that they have an absolute advantage, the German army doesn''t have to be afraid that the U.S. military will know their deployment.


    Marshal Rommel nodded, and it was indeed the case. The advantage of the German army is already very obvious.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, this time we are going through the United Kingdom. Will the British agree? The armistice agreement we signed with the United Kingdom before does not seem to include this use." Marshal Bromberg said.


    In order to keep their own country, the British had to surrender to Germany. However, this does not mean that the British will cooperate with the German army honestly.


    "They didn''t agree, so we forcibly borrowed it. However, I don''t think the British dare to refuse our request. Otherwise, it would be very easy for us to kill them by the way." Marshal Manstein said.


    Although, Britain has surrendered. Two signed an armistice. However, in order to defeat the United States in the next war, Germany will of course do everything possible. Then those who hinder Germany from realizing this strategic goal are all enemies of Germany. If the British are ignorant, just find an excuse to tear up the treaty. Who made Germany strong now, and the initiative has always been in the hands of Germany?


    Marshal Bromberg nodded, this is undoubtedly a typical example of the jungle. However, from a German perspective, there is nothing wrong with this. This war is rted to the victory or defeat of Germany on the North American battlefield. Therefore, the German army must ensure the final victory.


    After the meeting, Marshal Manstein flew to Toronto in person and had a meeting with Prime Minister Churchill.


    During the meeting, Marshal Manstein did not hide his intentions, and proposed to Prime Minister Churchill and others that the German army would use Canada to attack the United States. Moreover, the follow-up supplies of the German army will also pass through Canada. The roads, railways, and waterways in southern Canada were all used by the German army.


    Canada''s Foreign Minister David Magson rejected Germany''s request. They im that the original armistice treaty did not include this. In addition, they also worried that the German army would anger the United States through Canada, causing the US military tounch an attack on Canada.


    However, the German side expressed a very tough attitude towards the rejection of the Kingdom of Canada.


    Marshal Manstein proposed that regardless of whether Canada agrees or not, the German army must use Canada. If the Kingdom of Canada sends troops to stop it, then the Kingdom of Canada will bear the consequences.


    Marshal Manstein is threatening the Kingdom of Canada. In this regard, the senior military and political officials of the Kingdom of Canada were very angry and aggrieved. They knew that if the German army wanted to force a way, they would have no way to stop it. Moreover, they did not dare to send troops to stop it. In that case, it will only give Germany more excuses, and even take this opportunity to destroy the Kingdom of Canada in one fell swoop.


    In the end, Prime Minister Churchill had to choose to ept the conditions of Germany, allowing the German army to attack the United States through Canada. Prime Minister Churchill was clearly a little further ahead than others thought.


    The Kingdom of Canada has surrendered to Germany, which is already parting ways with the United States. If the German army fails to defeat the United States, the Americans will definitely make aeback. At that time, the Kingdom of Canada will not end well.

 Chapter 1717: out on a limb

    Under the pressure of the Germans, Prime Minister Churchill and the Royal Government of Canada had to agree to the German army''s request. Now that the German army is strong, if they don''t agree, once the German army is strong, they will be the ones who will suffer in the end.


    However, although the Canadian government has no way to refuse the Germans'' arrogance and unreasonable. But they''re not that easy to deal with either. That night, the Americans learned through secret channels that the German army would march to the United States through Canada on arge scale.


    Strategic Intelligence Director Donovan immediately reported to the U.S. Army General Staff, and at the same time personally rushed to the White House to report the incident to President Roosevelt. Obviously, the German army attacked the United States through Canada, which will have a veryrge impact on the overall deployment of the US military.


    "Your Excellency, the Germanmander personally threatened Churchill and the Canadian government. If the Canadian government refuses the German army''s request, they will send troops to destroy Canada. Therefore, Churchill and the Canadian government have no choice but to agree to the German request. said Donovan.


    President Roosevelt''s face was very ugly, which is undoubtedly another bad news for the United States and the US military. Perhaps it was because there had been so much bad news these days that President Roosevelt was almost numb.


    "Oh! I can understand Prime Minister Churchill and the others. Under the strong coercion of the Germans, they have no choice but to make such a choice. If it were me in that situation, I''m afraid I would have to do it too. Make that choice!" President Roosevelt sighed.


    Although, what the British did made him a little angry. But he knew that Prime Minister Churchill and the others had no choice. In order for their country to continue to exist, Prime Minister Churchill and others can onlypromise.


    "Your Excellency, the Germansunched an offensive through Canada, which will have a great impact on our overall deployment." Donovan said.


    Before, the U.S. Army did not think that the German army would use Canada, so it put the main defense direction in Maine. The main forces were also deployed in Maine. But now, the German armyunched an offensive through Canada, which made almost the entire northern border of the United States the target of the German army''s attack. This is undoubtedly a very big threat to the US military.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "Come on, let the chief of staff and themander of the Army Air Forcee to see me!"


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." The secretary immediately went to make a call.


    Actually, Admiral Marshall, Admiral Arnold and others knew the seriousness of the matter after learning the news from the Office of Strategic Intelligence. He rushed to the White House without being summoned by President Roosevelt.


    Soon, Admiral Marshall and others appeared in President Roosevelt''s office.


    President Roosevelt was not surprised that they came so quickly. After all, this is already a matter of urgency.


    "Gentlemen, I think you already know exactly what happened. The Germans once again surpassed our expectations, directly overwhelmed the Canadian government with powerful force, and agreed to their request, which means that This means that the Germans will attack us through Canadian territory. I am afraid that our defense line will have to continue to expand. Now, do we have any countermeasures?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Your Excellency, our forces in the Great Lakes region and upstate New York are rtively weak. If the German armyunches an attack from these areas, it may be difficult for us to resist the German attack. Therefore, we must deploy troops to strengthen the defense against these areas. The defense of the area is the only way. Otherwise, the Germans will easily invade our country." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, it is very necessary to deploy troops to strengthen the defense of the Great Lakes region.


    "After the deployment of troops, will it affect the defense of Maine? After all, although the Germans will attack us from Canada, they will not give up attacking from Maine." President Roosevelt somewhat Worry.


    "Your Excellency, it is inevitable that Maine''s defense will decline. However, our main force is still concentrated in Maine. Even if the Germans have assembled elite troops across Maine, they still want to attack Maine. It is not easy to defeat us in Yinzhou. We have dispatched the main army and all the armored forces to the battlefield." Admiral Marshall said.


    "That''s good. In this battle, we have no way out. Defeating the Germans may win us a decent peace. But if we are defeated by the Germans, our country will surely perish. So , everyone must do their best for the next war. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous." President Roosevelt said.


    This battle is directly rted to the fate of the United States. It can even be said that the future of the United States lies in this battle. President Roosevelt naturally cared very much. If this battle is lost, then the Germans will definitely not let the United States go. At that time, the United States may no longer exist. And this is something that President Roosevelt absolutely does not want to see.


    Although, the fact that the United States has fallen into such a field now has an inseparable rtionship with Roosevelt. If it weren''t for Roosevelt''s insistence on going his own way and choosing to use military industry to stimte industry and get out of the economic crisis. The United States will not be caught in the militaristic and crazy military expansion. The soaring military strength has also made the United States more and more ambitious, wanting to challenge Germany and pull Germany from the throne of world hegemony.


    Unfortunately, President Roosevelt and other American leaders, who were blinded by strength, did not realize that although the military strength of the United States expanded rapidly, the same is true that the military strength of the German army grew faster. This also made the United States continue to be defeated in this war. In the end, even the fate of the country was tied to World War I.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, we will do our best." Admiral Marshall said solemnly. They all know the importance of this battle. So, everyone has to do their best.


    On the morning of April 10, the German army began to enter Canada on arge scale, advancing westward along Canadian railway lines, highways and rivers.


    At the same time, the U.S. military also began to deploy troops from the front line to reinforce the Great Lakes region, strengthen the defense forces in these areas, and prepare for German attacks.

 Chapter 1718: attack

    Maine and New Brunswick are next to each other, and the ins suitable for attacking south of the Appchian Mountains alone are more than 300 kilometers long. This made the US military have to assemble a huge force in Maine for this reason. Otherwise, the troops would be too scarce, and it would be impossible to establish a solid line of defense on such a long border. Let alone withstood the German attack.


    In order to resist the German attack in Maine, the US Army deployed ten armies in Maine. In addition, in order to strengthen the ability of the U.S. military deployed in Maine to operate as a banker, the U.S. Army also deployed 20 of the 61 independent tank battalions in Maine. The power of the US military in this area has been further strengthened.


    You must know that the ten group armies deployed by the US military in Maine have 10 armored divisions under their jurisdiction, with more than 3,900 tanks of various types. The independent tank battalions of the US military are equipped with 53 tanks per battalion. 20 battalions is exactly 1,060 tanks. If you add them all up, you already have nearly 5,000 tanks. This is undoubtedly a very powerful armored force.


    You must know that the German Army Group B confronting the U.S. Army has only a total of more than 3,000 tanks. The two army groups of Ennd and the Kingdom of Wales are only equipped with a small number of tanks. Moreover, almost all the tanks were retired by the German army.


    This makes the German army less than the US military in the number of tanks.


    In terms of quality, the U.S. military is naturally aware of the strength of the German Tiger and Leopard tanks. Therefore, the U.S. military deployed heavy armored divisions and heavy independent tank battalions in Maine as much as possible. The M26 tank is probably the only tank that can stand up to the German Tiger and Leopard tanks. Of course, in front of the German "Tiger King" tanks and "Tiger" tanks, the M26 tanks still had to be killed. On the other hand, the performance of the "ck Panther" tank is only slightly more advanced than that of the M26 tank, and the gap is not that big.


    The US military''s 10 group armies and 20 heavy independent tank battalions are deployed on a defense line as long as 300 kilometers. The five armies of the German Army Group B and the 10 armies of the two army groups of the Army of Ennd and the Kingdom of Wales were also deployed on the defense line. However, the German Army Group B is undoubtedly the main force of the attack. The two army groups of the Army of Ennd and the Kingdom of Wales can also be used for defense. But if it is used to attack, I am afraid it will be powerless. Therefore, their task is to fight with the German army and expand the results of the war after the German army tore through the US defense line. Compared with the elite troops of the US military, the Army of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales is naturally inferior. But if it is a downwind battle, they are equally capable.


    On the morning of April 12, although the German Army Group A and Army Group C were still marching, they had not yet been deployed. However, the German Army Group B will not wait any longer. ording to the predetermined n, they will give priority to attacking. This can hold back the main force of the US military and create favorable conditions for the breakthrough of the other two army groups.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heavy shelling rang out on this stretch of the St. Croix River south of McAdam. The main force of the German Army Group B is deployed on this line of defense. Despite the obstruction of the St. Croix River, the German army never took this small river with a width of less than 50 meters in many sections into its eyes. The German Army Group B has already made preparations and canunch a river crossing operation at any time.


    On the artillery positions of the German army,rge-caliber heavy artillery was firing fiercely. 210mm heavy howitzer, 150mm heavy howitzer, 105mm light howitzer, 75mm field gun. Even the 120mm heavy mortars and 80mm medium mortars of the frontline infantry are firing crazily. All the artillerymen are trying to hit the most shells on the heads of the Americans on the other side of the river in the shortest time, destroy the fortifications that these Americans have worked so hard to build, and blow up all the Americans hiding inside. debris.


    Although, sincest winter, the U.S. military has been building fortifications on the defense line in an attempt to rely on natural rivers and fortifications to resist the German attack. It even caused the German army to bruise and bleed in front of these fortifications, causing heavy losses. However, under the heavy shelling of the German army, their fortifications were rapidly copsing like sand.


    "Boom!"


    A 210mm artillery shell hit a section of the U.S. defense line. The fifty-meter-long trench copsed. The firepower of the two machine guns was also blown into the sky during the explosion.


    The defense lines guarded by the two armies of the US 5th Army and the 7th Army became the key targets of the German B Army Group''s offensive. Although these two armies were not weak, they were still unable to resist the fierce attacks of the 8th Army, the 3rd Army and the 13th Army under the jurisdiction of the German B Army Group.


    "Damn, what about our artillery? Why don''t they fight back? Don''t they want to wait until we are all killed by the Germans before opening fire?" An American soldierined very dissatisfied.


    "Our artillery is hidden, and we dare not fire at all. Otherwise, the German nes will not let them go." A second lieutenant officer said.


    This is undoubtedly a very helpless thing for the US military. Although the artillery strength of the US Army is also very strong, it is not much weaker than the German army. But unfortunately, the Luftwaffe now has air supremacy. When the German artillery fired violently, the Luftwaffe also dispatched a fleet tounch bombings, further destroying the US military fortifications.


    Under such circumstances, if the US artillery dared to fire, it would definitely be the target of the Luftwaffe. At that time, their artillery and artillery will suffer heavy losses under the fierce German shelling. Instead of wasting it in vain, it is better to continue to hide. When the Germans attack, fire on them again. In this case, it can also y a greater role.


    It''s just that when the German infantryunches an attack, the Luftwaffe fleet will definitely appear in the sky, providing air cover for the ground troops. It is almost impossible for the American artillery to cause heavy damage to the active forces of the German army at that time.


    The heavy shelling by the German armysted for a full hour. Under the heavy shelling of the German army, the US military''s fortifications were severely damaged. It can be said that more than 80% of the fortifications have been destroyed. The casualties of personnel are also veryrge.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, Marshal Guderian gave the order to attack. The German 3rd Army, 8th Army and 13th Army immediatelyunched an attack at three crossing points.

 Chapter 1719: Guild Wars (ask for a monthly ticket)

    A river less than fifty meters wide is nothing. Although the river is a little turbulent because of the melting snow. But for a well-trained army, there is no obstacle at all. If it weren''t for the blocking of the Americans on the other side of the river, the German army could easily cross the river. Even German engineers were able to erect pontoon bridges within extreme events.


    However, because the bridge on the river was blown up by the US military a long time ago. It is not easy for the heavy equipment of the German army to cross the river. It is necessary to wait until the German engineers have built a solid pontoon bridge before they can cross the river. But the prerequisite is that the German army must establish a solid position on the other side of the river, so that the engineers can build the pontoon bridge without being affected.


    The German 3rd Army, 8th Army, and 14th Army all dispatched an infantry division to cross the river at one time. Tens of thousands of German troops struggled across the 50-kilometer-long river. They carried the boat that had been prepared a long time ago and pushed it into the river. Then take the squad as a unit, jump into the boat, and row hard to the other side of the river.


    On one''s own position, mortars and machine guns are firing, suppressing the US positions on the other side of the river and providing fire cover for the troops crossing the river.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the U.S. military to allow the German army to cross the river so easily.


    "Get into position quickly, the Germans are starting to cross the river, we can''t let them cross the river, otherwise we will die!"


    The low-level officers of the US military shouted loudly.


    Countless American soldiers raised their heads from the trenches, set up their weapons on the trenches, and prepared to fire. There are also many American soldiers who got out of the anti-gun holes and joined the battle.


    Although, the fierce German firepower caused a lot of casualties to the U.S. military. However, the surviving American soldiers are still fighting bravely. The densely packednding troops on the river made these American officers and soldiers fearful. But as the officer told them, they have no way out now, and if they don''t want to die, they have to stop the Germans in the St. Croix River.


    "Da da da! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Various types of light and heavy machine guns of the U.S. military began to fire, and the M1 semi-automatic rifles in the hands of ordinary soldiers also began to fire.


    For a while, a dense rain of bullets enveloped the German soldiers who were now crossing the river.


    There is no ce to hide in the small wooden boat, even lying on the inside of the boat. But the wooden hull will still be prated by bullets.


    "what!"


    The screams kept ringing out, and German soldiers were constantly being hit by bullets.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The mortars on the US military positions also began to fire. One after another, the shells fell like raindrops.


    Although the mortar shells are not very powerful, there is no problem in dealing with those small wooden boats.


    "Boom!"


    A shell hit a wooden German ship. The entire small wooden boat was torn apart by the explosion, and the German soldiers on it suffered heavy losses. After the wooden boat was blown up, the soldiers on board fell directly into the river. Where the water is shallower, there may be a glimmer of life. But where the water is deep, it is doomed. In the case of being fully armed, there is no possibility of escape at all.


    On the position behind the U.S. military, the U.S. artillery, which had been silent, also started shelling at this time.


    "Fire and hit me hard. Blow up all those **** Germans!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Arge number of artillery of the US military began shelling, 203mm heavy howitzers, 155mm heavy howitzers, and 105mm light howitzers fired one after another. Dense shells fell into the German positions like rain. The U.S. military used this method to suppress the firepower of the German army, thereby creating favorable conditions for its own side to resist the German army''snding operations.


    The continuous small wooden boats were blown up, and the German army, which wasunching the battle to cross the river, suffered a lot of losses.


    "Woo!"


    The Luftwaffe fleet in the sky will not sit still. They attacked immediately.


    A dive bomber dropped a heavy aerial bomb on the artillery position of the US military. immediately. The entire artillery position was shrouded in mes and smoke. Several cannons were blown up in the explosion, and even the barrels were twisted into twists. Many of those artillerymen were blown up and torn to pieces. The rest of the U.S. artillerymen were also frightened, and began to run away.


    "Asshole, fire the anti-aircraft fire and shoot down the German ne." Themander of the US military ordered.


    The anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns on the US positions began to shoot, trying to shoot down the German aircraft. However, this is undoubtedly very difficult. One after another, German fighter nes began to attack the U.S. artillery positions, destroying the U.S. artillery. At the same time, it also suppressed the firepower on the U.S. defense line, provided support for the troops crossing the river, and covered them to cross the river with rtively small casualties.


    The U.S. Army Air Force also scrambled to take off arge number of fighter nes in an attempt to hold down the German Air Force and prevent the German Air Force from attacking the U.S. ground forces.


    However, the U.S. Army Air Force''s fighter ne was blocked by the German Air Force before it entered the battlefield. After the German air search radar discovered the U.S. fighter nes, they immediately took off arge number of fighter nes to meet them. This made it impossible for the fighter nes of the US Army Air Forces to approach the battlefield at all.


    Although it doesn''t take much time to cross the river less than 50 meters away. However, the U.S. military seized this opportunity and blocked the river with powerful firepower, causing considerable casualties to the German troops crossing the river.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The US military''s position was covered by a rain of rockets. Intensive explosions sounded, and the US troops on the defense line suffered heavy losses in the explosions. Many firepower points were destroyed by German rockets.


    Hundreds of helicopters flew to the battlefield. These helicopters are both armed helicopters and utility helicopters. Compared with armed helicopters, general-purpose helicopters do not have rocketunchers. But also with aviation machine guns. At the same time, you can also open the hatch and use the heavy machine guns erected there to shoot at the ground.


    For a while, German helicopters began to ravage over the heads of the U.S. troops, using aviation machine guns and rockets to destroy these U.S. troops.


    "Bazookaunch, kill the German helicopter!"


    An American second lieutenant officer ordered.


    "Phew!"


    A bazooka roared and flew towards an armed helicopter.


    The helicopter gunship did not have time to evade and was hit by a rocket on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, and the German armed helicopter turned into a pile of fireballs and fell to the ground.


    For the German helicopters, the U.S. military is not defenseless. Rocketunchers, anti-aircraft machine guns, etc. are all prepared for these helicopters.

 Chapter 1720: Not allowed to retreat (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The battle was very fierce, and all kinds of weapons on both sides were firing crazily. The dense bullets enveloped the enemy like a violent storm. Every moment someone dies in battle, losing their life.


    "Da da da!"


    An anti-aircraft machine gun is frantically firing at a general-purpose helicopter of the German army. This anti-aircraft machine gun had been concealed before, and the German army did not expect that there would be a firepower point that could shoot into the air.


    Without noticing for a while, the general-purpose helicopter was directly smashed into a honeb. The crew members inside were killed on the spot, and the ne lost control and fell directly to the ground, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    Although under the attack of the US anti-aircraft weapons and rocketunchers, the German helicopter units lost a lot. Constantly shot down with helicopters. However, these German helicopters also relied on their powerful firepower to cause heavy losses to the US troops on the ground. Even, they were once suppressed.


    And this also won a favorable opportunity for the German army crossing the river.


    The river less than 50 meters wide can be rowed quickly. It''s just that under the intensive firepower of the US military before, the casualties of the troops were a bit heavy. Now the firepower of the US military was suppressed, and the small wooden boats of the German army rushed to the beach on the other side of the river.


    German soldiers jumped from small wooden boats, and some were killed by oing machine gun or rifle bullets. But more German soldiers sessfullyy down on the beach, using automatic rifles and machine guns in their hands to shoot at the US troops. For a while, the bullets on the beach were as dense as rain.


    "Mortar, kill the American heavy machine gun!" A German second lieutenant ordered.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two mortar shells flew out of the barrel in session, and in the blink of an eye, the shells fell on the firepower point of the heavy machine gun of the US military. The entire firepower point of the heavy machine gun was blown to pieces in the explosion, and the heavy machine gun was even blown into parts.


    "Attack!"


    After the US firepower was destroyed, the German army immediatelyunched an offensive.


    When more and more German troops crossed the St. Croix River, rushed onto the river beach, and under the cover of fire from their own helicopters, attacked the US positions. As the firepower points of the US military were knocked out one after another, the firepower of the US defense line became weaker and weaker. Under such circumstances, it became very difficult for the US military to resist the German attack. Casualties are also rising. And such a tragic battle was undoubtedly too cruel for the American soldiers who had just stepped onto the battlefield.


    German Army Group B has fought on the Russian battlefield for more than a year. Most of the soldiers are veterans who have gone through **** battles. Therefore, they are used to such battles. But American soldiers are different. The usual training is not live ammunition. But the current battlefield ispletely different. Once hit, it will really kill me.


    In such a situation, some weak-willed soldiers were frightened. They turned around and tried to escape. But before he could escape a few steps, he was hit by a stray bullet and fell to the ground.


    "Idiot! If you run away at this time, you will only be beaten to death by the Germans." An American officer scolded.


    "Attention everyone, don''t retreat! Without an order, retreating will be regarded as a deserter and will be sent to a military court!" The US military officer ordered with a serious face.


    Although, they all know that it is very difficult to resist the German attack. However, the soldiers are still required to continue to persevere. Even if he sacrificed his own life because of this, he would not hesitate.


    Toppersfield, the headquarters of the US Fifth Army. It is only ten kilometers away from the front line. If thismand hadn''t been hidden in a forest, it might have been torn apart by Luftwaffe fighter nes long ago.


    "General, the 43rd Infantry Division and the 44th Infantry Division report that they have suffered heavy losses under the fierce German attack and are about to lose their hold. We request that we send more reinforcements to reinforce them." A major officer Report to Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott,mander of the 5th Army.


    Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott frowned tightly.


    "Asshole, the Germans'' offensive has just begun. After less than an hour, they can''t hold on anymore?" Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott cursed.


    You must know that after the destruction of the 1st and 2nd Army, and the heavy damage to the 3rd and 4th Army, the 5th Army can already be regarded as the most elite unit of the U.S. Army. But now, the performance of the troops is so unbearable, which makes Lucien Truscott very dissatisfied.


    "General, the Germans dispatched arge number of nes and helicopters to attack our positions. Under their suppression, we lost a lot." The officer exined.


    "What about the Sixth Army?" Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott asked.


    This line of defense is jointly defended by the US 5th Army and the 6th Army. It is precisely because it is spected that the German army may use this line of defense as a key line of defense for breakthroughs, so the US Army deployed the two most powerful group armies here. I hope they can withstand the German attack on the battlefield in one fell swoop.


    "General, the situation on the side of the Sixth Army is not optimistic. However, they have issued an order not to take a step back. The troops on the front line are holding on." The officer said.


    "Very well, even the 6th Army has issued an order not to retreat. Then, we also issued an order not to retreat. Front-line troops are not allowed to retreat without receiving the order. Otherwise, militaryw Deal with it!" Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott ordered.


    "Yes, General." The officer replied. At the same time, I mourn in silence for those robes on the front line. Under such circumstances, they must be in danger.


    However, although Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott issued a cruel order not to retreat. But at the same time, troops were also deployed to reinforce the front line. He didn''t want the troops on the front line to copse easily. In that case, it would be difficult to exin to the General Staff.


    Under strict orders, the U.S. troops on the front line had no choice but to choose to fight to the end. However, under the fierce attack of the German army, the casualties of the US military increased. Many lines of defense have been breached by the German army. A fierce hand-to-hand battle has even broken out.


    The entire line of defense was already in jeopardy under the onught of the German army. Being broken through is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 1721: The line of defense collapsed (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Shhhhhh!"


    Two rocketunching nests hoisted by an armed helicopter are firing violently, and rockets areunched crazily, turning a section of the U.S. defense line into a sea of ??mes.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, the entire position was beaten to pieces. The U.S. troops on the ground suffered heavy casualties.


    "Good opportunity, attack immediately and break through the American positions." A German captain andpanymander immediately issued an order after discovering this opportunity.


    Hundreds of German soldiers jumped up from the river beach and rushed to the American position.


    Although at this time, a heavy machine gun on the nk of the US military position began to fire, knocking down a dozen German soldiers in an instant.


    But the armed helicopters in the sky immediately suppressed this firepower point. This allowed the German army to take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the US defense line in one fell swoop.


    The German troops who had entered the U.S. position had no time to rest, and immediately plunged into more intense battles. Starting from this position, they attacked both sides in an attempt to further expand the results of the battle.


    "Da da da!"


    Submachine guns fired wildly, and several American soldiers were beaten into honebs.


    Fighting in a narrow ce like a trench, a shorter weapon like a submachine gun undoubtedly has a great advantage.


    Under the continuous attack of the German army, the US defense line was prated in many ces. Many positions have been caught in repeatedpetition.


    Even if reinforcements from the U.S. military arrive, the situation is temporarily stabilized. However, as more and more German troopsnded, the situation of the battle once again became unfavorable for the US military.


    "How is the situation on the front line? Can you break through the American line of defense this morning?" Marshal Guderian,mander of the German Army Group B, asked.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the American resistance is tenacious, exceeding our expectations. However, we have already gained an advantage. Now, the troops on the front line are constantly expanding their advantages. There is no problem breaking through the American defense line this morning. However, if you want to make a further attack, you may have to wait until the armored forces have crossed the river." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert, chief of staff of the Eighth Army, said.


    Marshal Guderian nodded. The U.S. military is also equipped with arge number of tanks and armored vehicles. If an attack isunched with pure infantry, it is no different from courting death. Only byunching an attack with armored forces can it be possible to defeat the US military in one fell swoop. After all, the armored soldiers of the German army have also experienced the cruel test of war. The armored soldiers of the U.S. military are also very well equipped. But they are just a group of rookies who have just stepped onto the battlefield. It is almost impossible to fight against the elite German armored soldiers.


    "Let the engineers get ready. Once our troops have gained a firm foothold on the other side of the river, they will immediately start building the pontoon bridge." Marshal Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    The engineers of the German army have already been prepared. Even the various materials needed to build the pontoon bridge have already been prepared. As long as the German army has a firm foothold on the other side of the river and can safely start building the pontoon bridge, the engineers can be dispatched.


    The fifty-meter-wide river is nothing to the German engineers. In less than half an hour, they were able to build a floating bridge. Of course, a solid pontoon bridge that can pass heavy tanks is another matter. It needs to use steel or fast-setting special cement to build bridge piers, and then build the bridge deck, which is rtively troublesome.


    "General, the situation on the front line is very pessimistic. Our defense line is already on the verge of copse. If this continues, the defense line may copse soon."


    Lucien Truscott Lieutenant General''s face was livid. Although the 5th Army has as many as 200,000 people. However, the defense zone is nearly thirty kilometers long. Deducting 1 armored division and 2 mechanized infantry divisions as offensive units, there are only 7 infantry divisions used for defense. On the front line of defense, three infantry divisions have already been lost. If they continue to invest, their troops will be consumed little by little.


    However, Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott was even more unwilling to let their defense copse like this. Therefore, he had to send additional troops to the front line again.


    "Order the 48th Infantry Division to reinforce the front line. In addition, the 701st Tank Battalion and the 702nd Tank Battalion also joined the battle. No matter what, we must resist the German attack!" Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott ordered.


    In order to stabilize the front line, Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott not only sent an additional infantry division, but also sent two independent tank battalions assigned to the 5th Army to fight on the battlefield. These two tank battalions are both heavy tank battalions, each equipped with 53 M26 heavy tanks, with strongbat effectiveness. Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott hoped that this batch of tanks could be used to contain the German attack in one fell swoop.


    An hourter, US reinforcements appeared on the battlefield. The addition of an infantry division made the U.S. defense line once again stable. Even, a counterattack wasunched in some areas. Once regained the positions upied by the Germans.


    The 701st Tank Battalion and the 702nd Tank Battalion of the U.S. Army even took the lead inunching a counterattack.


    Although the number of more than one hundred M26 heavy tanks is not many, it is also very troublesome for the German army whose armored forces cannot cross the river.


    Fortunately, the German air support is very powerful.


    The Stuka dive bombers of the two squadrons took the lead in attacking the two tank battalions of the US military.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy aerial bomb exploded next to an M26 heavy tank, and the huge power directly blew up the M26 heavy tank.


    When the German Stuka dive bombers roared and dropped bombs, the U.S. armored soldiers panicked. Tank after tank was destroyed by German dive bombers.


    At this time, the German armed helicopter group also received the report and entered the battlefield.


    Dozens of armed helicopters began to attack these US military M26 heavy tanks with rockets. The frontal armor of these heavy tanks can withstand rockets. But the armor on the rear and nks couldn''t resist it. Especially the armor on the top of the turret is very thin. This caused the M26 heavy tanks of the US military to be headshot one after another, causing great losses.


    After three hours of hard fighting, the US defense line has beenpletely broken by the German army. When arge number of German troops captured the U.S. defense line, the U.S. troops on the front line suffered heavy losses and copsed.

 Chapter 1722: stick to

    "Stop the pursuit, strengthen the defense line, and prevent the Americans from counterattacking!"


    The generals of the German front line issued an order. After the copse of the US army, the German army took advantage of the situation to pursue them, and they were about to hit Topsfield.


    It''s just that there are not many German troops in the past, and neither the main armored division nor the mechanized infantry division has passed. And the U.S. military still has heavy troops in Topsfield. If you attack rashly, I am afraid that you will not be able to defeat the US military, but will suffer a loss. Therefore, the German army had to suspend its offensive and wait until the follow-up main force arrived beforeunching an offensive.


    The engineers of the German army began to build the pontoon bridge. They were busy on the St. Croix River with tools prepared in advance. Soon, pontoon bridges were erected one after another.


    After the infantry of the German infantry divisions began to cross these pontoon bridges, they established positions on the opposite bank of the St. Croix River. Prepare to resist the counterattack of the US military.


    More German engineers are building solid pontoon bridges that can pass heavy equipment. Otherwise, the heavy tanks of the German army would not be able to cross the river. It is necessary to defeat the US military head-on andpletely defeat them. These heavy equipment of the German army are indispensable.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the US military''s defense line has been defeated by us. Now, an infantry division is crossing the river. Engineers are building a pontoon bridge that can pass heavy equipment, and it is expected to be built in the afternoon." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert reported road.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "Let the 8th Armored Division, 88th Armored Division, 71st Mechanized Infantry Division, 72nd Mechanized Infantry Division, 73rd Mechanized Infantry Division and 74th Mechanized Infantry Division be ready. Tomorrow Before dark, all must cross the river. In the morning of the day after tomorrow,unch an attack on time, and we must defeat the US 5th Army." Marshal Guderian ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert replied.


    The 8th Army is an armored army with two armored divisions and four mechanized infantry divisions. The entire group army has more than a thousand tanks. The "Tiger King" heavy tank alone has equipped two battalions with more than one hundred vehicles. Even if the US 5th Army also has a strong armored force, it is undoubtedly very difficult to counter the German 8th Army.


    "In addition, let the 3rd Army and the 13th Army hurry up. They also need to get rid of the American 6th Army the day after tomorrow." Marshal Guderian said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert nodded.


    With the strength of the 3rd Army and the 13th Army, there is no problem in killing the 6th Army of the US Army. However, whether it can be wiped out depends on luck.


    Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott,mander of the US Fifth Army, looked very ugly when he learned that the front line had copsed. He has sent a full 4 infantry divisions and two independent tank battalions to the front. But in the end it still failed to withstand the German attack. Moreover, so many troops only persisted for less than half a day, which is aplete shame!


    "Asshole! Are those guys on the front line a bunch of idiots? Four divisions, more than 70,000 people, were defeated by the Germans in half a day." Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott was very angry.


    "General, what should we do now? Do we need to mobilize troops to counterattack again? Now the main force of the Germans is crossing the river. Arge number of troops have already crossed the St. Croix River." An officer asked.


    Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott shook his head: "The Germans are fully prepared now, and it will be difficult to defeat them if theyunch an attack."


    Although the 5th Army still has an armored division and two mechanized infantry divisions, with more than 600 tanks. However, the German army dispatched a group of armed helicopters and quickly destroyed the two US tank battalions, which also frightened Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott.


    "After the Germans have crossed the St. Croix, it is impossible not to go on the offensive. In this case, we will be in Topsfield, waiting for the Germans to attack. Strengthen the defense here, and when the Germans attack, let the Germans attack. They smashed their heads against our line of defense!" Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott ordered.


    "Yes, General."


    Originally, the U.S. military used the St. Croix River as a natural moat, hoping to withstand the German attack. But now it seems that this is of no use at all.


    This made Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott also have to change his thinking.


    Toppersfield is at any rate the site that the US 5th Army has been operating for a long time, and the remaining four infantry divisions have all gathered here. The 5th Armored Division, 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division are not far away and can be reinforced at any time. Once the U.S. military can use the built fortifications to resist the German attack and consume the vital strength of the German army, it can then invest in armored forces and defeat the German army in one fell swoop.


    Of course, this is just Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott''s own thoughts. Whether it will be a reality is very difficult to say.


    Like the 5th Army, the US 6th Army also chose to defend Princeton. In other words, the U.S. Sixth Army is under greater pressure than the U.S. Fifth Army. After all, what they had to face was the two German armies with twice as many troops as them.


    Lt. General Lucien Truscott and themander of the 6th Army did not forget to ask for help. Hope the Army General Staff will send more reinforcements to reinforce them. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be very difficult for these two armies to hold back the attack of the three elite armies of the German army group B.


    The U.S. General Staff was already aware of the critical situation on the front line when the St. Croix River defense line was breached. The U.S. troops north of the 5th Army have been ordered to prepare for reinforcements.


    The defense line of the US Eighth Army has been taken over by the Seventh Army and the Ninth Army. The 8th Army went south to prepare to reinforce the 5th Army. At the same time, the 11th Army was also moving south. It''s just that the distance is a little longer.


    The US military did not stop the German army from crossing the river. With the U.S. Army Air Forces having been beaten by the Luftwaffe without the slightest temper, they had no way to prevent the Germans from crossing the river. What''s more, if an army is sent tounch an attack, it will only be meat buns beating dogs, and there will be no return. The German troops crossing the river have already strengthened the defense line on the basis of the defense line left by the US military, and are waiting for the US military to send it to their door.


    Under such circumstances, several armored divisions and mechanized infantry divisions of the German army began to cross the St. Croix River in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 1723: armor sortie

    "Your Excellency, the 8th Armored Division, 88th Armored Division, 71st Mechanized Infantry Division, 72nd Mechanized Infantry Division, 73rd Mechanized Infantry Division, and 74th Mechanized Infantry Division have all crossed the St. Croix River. United States There was no attack," Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert reported.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "It seems that the Americans are a little more timid than we imagined. However, this is more beneficial to us. Since the Americans think that defending their positions can resist our attack. Then Let them see how we broke through their positions and smashed their hopes!"


    If the U.S. militaryunches a counter-offensive, it will certainly not be able to drive the Germans back to the north bank of the St. Croix River. However, it can interfere with the German crossing operation. Especially those heavy tanks of the German army, once the pontoon bridge was broken by shells, they would not be able to cross the river.


    "Order the 71st Mechanized Infantry Division, the 72nd Mechanized Infantry Division, the 75th Infantry Division and the 76th Infantry Division to attack Topsfield." Marshal Guderian ordered.


    Now, the reinforcements of the U.S. military have increased to reinforce Topsfield, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Yes, Marshal." Lieutenant General Karl Hilpert quickly conveyed the order.


    The German artillery, which had already been prepared, began to pour shells into Topsfield. Therge-caliber heavy artillery from each door let out a roar that shook the sky. The artillerymen were shirtless, carrying the shells, trying their best to reflect more shells in the shortest time.


    Shells roared and smashed on the US positions. The fortifications built by the infantry of the US 5th Army were gradually reduced to ruins under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    The dive bombers and ground attack aircraft of the Luftwaffe also joined in and bombed the US positions.


    Bombs fell from the sky one after another, andrge areas of the US military positions were destroyed.


    Countless American soldiers were killed under the fierce firepower of the German army. Even many soldiers who hid in the bomb shelters or air-raid shelters were buried alive because of the copse of the bomb-proof caves and air-raid shelters.


    Under the fierce firepower of the German army, the defense line built by the US military is no different from that of paper.


    "Attack!"


    After the German artillery preparationsted for an hour, the German mechanized infantry division and infantry divisionunched an offensive. The two mechanized infantry divisions took the lead, assaulting Topsfield from two directions. Two infantry divisions followed in support.


    The mechanized infantry division of the German army is also equipped with more than a hundred tanks, although there is notest "King Tiger" heavy tank. However, the performance of the "Tiger" heavy tank and the "ck Panther" medium tank is still strong enough to beat the US tanks. Not to mention, the US military deployed mainly infantry in Topsfield.


    Although the U.S. military has prepared arge number of anti-tank weapons in Topsfield, such as anti-tank guns and rocketunchers, etc. However, the previous bombing by the German army was not a vegetarian, and arge number of US anti-tank firepower points were destroyed. The surviving American anti-tank firepower points are very few. But those bazookas survived more.


    But in battle, these anti-tank weapons of the US military can y a very limited role. When the German army was attacking, hundreds of fighter jets and bombers were circling in the sky, ready to provide reinforcements to the troops on the ground at any time. At the same time, hundreds of helicopters also participated in the attack. These helicopters can use machine guns and rockets to clear the firepower of the US military and clear the way for the infantry to attack.


    "God! The Germans have dispatched tanks. Pull up the anti-tank guns quickly." An American officer ordered.


    A 57mm anti-tank gun was pulled up. But before he could fire, he was spotted by a German helicopter.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Several rockets roared in, tearing all the anti-tank artillery to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    An anti-tank gun saw its chance and fired a shell.


    The armor-piercing projectile whizzed and hit a ''ck Panther'' medium tank. The armor-piercing projectile prated the front armor of the "ck Panther" tank and hit the ammunition depot.


    "Boom!"


    The ammunition depot fired a martyrdom explosion, and the entire tank burned.


    The tank soldiers covered in fire got out of the tank and rolled all over the ground, trying to put out the fire on their bodies.


    The infantry behind the follow-up tanks also rushed up to put out the fire for them.


    "Da da da!"


    After a row of machine gun bullets fired, the German infantry suffered heavy casualties.


    "Woo!"


    A dive bomber of the German army swooped down from a high altitude and dropped a heavy aerial bomb at a height of less than 500 meters from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded, and this firepower point of the US military was hit. After the smoke cleared, arge pit appeared on the US military''s position. As for the anti-tank gun, it has already been blown into parts and scattered everywhere. And those anti-tank artillerymen have no bones left.


    The anti-tank firepower of the US military caused some casualties to the German army. However, under air cover, casualties were very limited. Under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles, the German infantry broke through the US defense line andunched an attack on the core positions of the US military.


    Although the U.S. military has deployed a lot of troops in Topsfield, it is obviously impossible to resist the German attack.


    Lucien Truscott Lieutenant General also quickly realized this problem. He originally wanted to use the fortifications to consume the vital strength of the German army, and then try to reverse the situation. But now it seems that this is simply impossible.


    "General, the German offensive is too fierce. Our anti-tank guns and bazookas have been destroyed by German nes and helicopters, and they can no longer withstand the German attack."


    "General, let the armored troops go out. Otherwise, Topsfield will be captured by the Germans in no time."


    The generals of the 5th Army began to persuade.


    The 5th Armored Division, the 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division, this has be thest force in the hands of Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott.


    "Order the 5th Armored Division, the 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division to enter the battlefield and attack the German nk!" Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott gave the order.


    The mobilization of U.S. troops cannot be hidden from the German army at all. The German Air Force has arge number of aircraft circling in the sky.


    "Order the 8th Armored Division, 88th Armored Division, 73rd Mechanized Infantry Division and 74th Mechanized Infantry Division to fight and eat up the American armored forces in one fell swoop!" Marshal Guderian issued an order.

 Chapter 1724: Showdown (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    The three hundred M26 heavy tanks and M5 light tanks equipped by the US 5th Armored Division formed a torrent of steel and rushed to the nk of the German army that was attacking Topsfield.


    The 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division of the U.S. Army guard the two wings for the 5th Armored Division of the U.S. Army.


    The number of tanks in the US Fifth Army exceeds six hundred. You know, this number is less than the German armored army, but it is no less than the German ordinary infantry army, or even a little more. It''s just that, except for the reconnaissance troops, the German army is no longer equipped with light tanks. The M5 light tank, a light tank with a tonnage of only ten tons, was simply vulnerable to German tanks.


    The German 8th Armored Division and 88th Armored Division rushed straight over. Both armored divisions had a divisional heavy tank battalion. Now, this battalion is equipped with ''King Tiger'' heavy tanks.


    Following the ''King Tiger'' heavy tank are the ''Tiger'' heavy tank and the ''ck Panther'' medium tank.


    "Attack, kill those American tanks!"


    "Let the Americans see how the most powerful armored soldiers in the world fight!"


    Although the armor of the US military is generally not weak, the armored soldiers of the German army are the armored troops of the Russian army who fought on the Russian battlefield. This time, they also believe that Americans who can fight cannot take care of themselves.


    It''s just that although the German armored forces are full of confidence, they are not the first to attack the US armored forces.


    In the sky, dozens of dive bombers have alreadyunched an attack first.


    "Woo!"


    With a sharp whistling sound, the German dive bombers began to dive and drop bombs, dropping bombs one after another on the heads of the US armored troops.


    The heavy-duty aviation armor-piercing projectile is very powerful. It does not need to hit directly. As long as it explodes on the side of the tank, it is enough to destroy a tank. Even the M26 heavy tank can''t hold these bombs.


    "Damn it! Where are our fighter jets? Why didn''t theye to cover us?" The US armored soldiers werepletely on the verge of crying when they saw such a situation. They could only watch helplessly as their tanks were easily wiped out by the German armored forces.


    The tanks were still running wildly before, but now they have turned into piles of burning scrap iron. Whether it is the M26 heavy tank or the M5 light tank, they cannot withstand the attack of the German dive bombers.


    This is not over yet, the speed of the German armed helicopters is a little slower. So when the dive bombers of the Luftwaffe ravaged the American tanks, they were long overdue. However, these armed helicopters are not ambiguous at all when dealing with US tanks.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Rockets roared one after another, and arge number of US tanks were destroyed by piercing through the nk or rear armor. Even some armed helicopters fired specifically at the top of the turret of the US tank. That thinyer of armor simply couldn''t withstand the rockets fired by the German armed helicopters, causing arge number of US tanks to be destroyed.


    Under the attack of the bombers and armed helicopters of the German Air Force, the armored forces of the US military were severely damaged. Arge number of tanks were destroyed and armored soldiers were killed. It can be said that the armored forces of the US military have already paid a heavy price before the tanks of the two sides started a real confrontation. Originally, facing the two armored divisions and two mechanized infantry divisions of the German army, the US military was at a disadvantage in terms of the number of tanks. If nothing miraculous happened, there would be no doubt about being defeated by the German armored forces. Now, the German army has used bombers and armed helicopters, which puts the US military at aplete disadvantage.


    The armored soldiers of the German army also had red eyes when they saw such a situation. Those American tanks, but their exploits! Seeing his military exploits being taken away, it''s no wonder that the German armored soldiers feel distressed.


    "Damn it, let those guys restrain themselves! If they take out all the American tanks, what should we do?"


    "Speed ??up and rush into the battlefield first, you''ll have to grab a bite of the soup anyway!"


    The tanks of the German army also rushed forward, and finally rushed to the battlefield.


    "At 11 o''clock, there is an M5, blow it up!"


    "Boom!"


    A ''King Tiger'' heavy tank opened fire, and a 105mm armor-piercing projectile hit the M5 light tank in an instant.


    The weak armor is no different from the paper paste in front of the 105mm armor-piercing projectile, and it is torn apart in an instant. The shell also detonated the explosion inside the tank, causing the tank to explode.


    "Quick, there''s an M26 tank at two o''clock!"


    The turret of the ''King Tiger'' tank rotated rapidly. The 105mm tank gun was aimed at the M26 heavy tank.


    But before they could fire, an M26 tank of the US military was enveloped in mes.


    "Asshole, a helicopter opened fire. They took our heads!" Seeing this situation, the gunner cursed.


    "Speed ??up, rush to the front. If you don''t go faster, you won''t be able to grab anything."


    After arge number of German tanks rushed into the battlefield, the battle suddenly entered a climax.


    The 5th Armored Division, 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division of the U.S. Army can be described as miserable. Originally they had more than 600 tanks, but at least hundreds of tanks were lost in a very short period of time due to the attacks of the German dive bombers and helicopters. Moreover, the German armed helicopter group is still raging, using rockets to attack the nks and rear armor of the US tanks, making the US tanks hard to defend.


    At this time, arge number of German armored forces have arrived. Not onlypletely surpassed the US military in terms of quantity, but also iparable to the US military in terms of quality.


    This puts the US armored forces at aplete disadvantage in battle. Especially the "King Tiger" heavy tank that rushed to the battlefield first, with the powerful power of the 105mm tank gun, it continuously destroyed the US tanks at a long distance.


    "Boom!"


    A "King Tiger" tank sessfully prated the frontal armor of an M26 heavy tank of the US military at a distance of 1,200 meters.


    "God! How can the German tanks hit so far? At such a long distance, our tanks can''t prate the enemy''s tank armor?" The American armored soldiers eximed.


    "Get closer! Find a way to get closer to the German tanks. Only in this way can our tank guns prate the enemy''s tank armor!" The officer of the US armored force ordered.


    The power of tank guns is not as good as that of the German army, and the sighting system is not as good as that of the German army. Therefore, the US tanks can only close the distance before they can hit the target and prate the armor of the German tanks.

 Chapter 1725: Rout (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    A ''King Tiger'' heavy tank aimed at an M26 heavy tank a kilometer away. After the gunner pressed theunch button, the shell flew out of the barrel with a roar under the action of huge kic energy.


    A little more than a secondter, the armor-piercing projectile roared and hit the turret of the M26 heavy tank. The front armor of the turret was easily prated and an explosion urred. The entire turret was blown away in the explosion.


    "Good job, keep going!" Commander ordered.


    The tank continues to move forward while looking for the next target.


    "when!"


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the German heavy tank ''King Tiger'' shook violently. The faces of the German armored soldiers inside the tank turned pale. Even they are ready to face death. After all, although a tank has thick armor, it is essentially no different from a moving iron coffin. Once the armor is prated by the armor-piercing projectiles fired by the enemy, the armored soldiers inside arepletely close to death. Not only armor fragments will kill them, but ammunition may also explode.


    It''s just that the armored soldiers in this King Tiger tank had much better luck.


    The thick frontal armor of the "King Tiger" heavy tank withstood the 90mm armor-piercing projectile. The shell only left a small dent in the front armor of the tank before being bounced off.


    Compared with vertical armor, inclined armor is less likely to be prated


    "We have not been prated, we have not been prated!" The gunner cheered ecstatically.


    "Haha, you''ve survived a catastrophe! Keep going!" Themander also ordered with a smile on his face.


    It was no doubt that they were very grateful that they were not prated and their lives were recovered.


    "Damn! It didn''t prate, how is this possible? Are German tank armors that tough?" The attacking American tank was also stunned. They clearly hit the target, but failed to prate it, which is really surprising.


    "Asshole, reload immediately, and shoot again. I don''t believe that it is still impossible to prate the armor of the German tank!" The US tankmander ordered.


    But they have no chance. After the "King Tiger" tank of the German army was hit, it immediately spotted the enemy and opened fire first.


    "Boom!"


    A 105mm armor-piercing projectile hit the M26 tank. The armor-piercing projectile prated the armor of the M26 tank, and the armor fragments killed the US armored soldiers inside.


    The U.S. armored forces were deeply powerless in the face of the German "King Tiger" heavy tanks. At longer distances, their tank guns simply couldn''t prate the frontal armor of the German "King Tiger" tank, let alone destroy it. However, the 105mm tank gun of the German "King Tiger" heavy tank can easily destroy their tanks. Whether it is an M26 heavy tank or an M5 light tank. Neither the frontal armor nor the side armor can resist it.


    Under the fierce attack of the German tanks, the losses of the US armored forces became greater and greater.


    Especially after the German "Tiger" tanks and "ck Panther" tanks also joined the battle, the armored units of the U.S. Fifth Army were even more vulnerable. Arge number of tanks and armored vehicles were destroyed, and the targets that followed the tanks and armored vehicles were also in the position of being ughtered by the German army. Under such an attack, the armored forces of the US military could not bear it at all!


    Not to mention, there are German gunships overhead. These armed helicopters seized the opportunity and continuously shot and killed the US tanks with rockets, causing the casualties of the US armored forces to continue to rise.


    "God! The Germans have too many tanks, they are too powerful, we are no match for them at all!" an armored soldier said with a sad face. He has been frightened by the German tanks.


    "Run away! If you don''t escape, it will be toote. Once the German tanks catch up, we will all die!"


    The seque of the US military''s first battle broke out. When the war is unfavorable and the losses are heavy. What the American soldiers thought was not to fight to the death without retreating, but to run for their lives immediately and save their own lives.


    Many American tanks and armored vehicles turned around on the battlefield and wanted to escape from the battlefield. However, this makes them face a more dangerous situation. Arge number of tanks exposed the sides and rear to the German tanks. The German tanks seized this opportunity and fired wildly, blowing up all the American tanks.


    After suffering greater losses, the US armored forcespletely copsed.


    The German armored forces continued to attack, trying their best to eat up all the armored forces of the US Fifth Army.


    "General, the Armored Forces are finished. The 5th Armored Division, the 41st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 42nd Mechanized Infantry Division all suffered heavy losses. Our tanks and armored vehicles were severely damaged by the German onught. The 5th Armored Division lost The tanks are over sixty per cent. Now, the Germans are in pursuit," an officer reported to Lieutenant General Lucian Truscott.


    Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott''s face suddenly became very ugly, although he had expected it before, knowing that their armored forces might not be able to fight against the elite armored forces of the German army. But he didn''t expect that they would lose so quickly. Even if it barely resisted the attack of the German armored forces, it would be good if it persisted until the follow-up reinforcements arrived!


    However, the armored forces of the US military were defeated so quickly and so miserably.


    "General, what should we do now? The armored forces are hopeless. The German offensive is very fierce, and the frontline positions are constantly being broken through. We are in Topsfield, and I am afraid we will not be able to sustain it at all." A said the general.


    In the beginning, everyone hoped that the armored forces could help them break out of the siege, but now, not only did the armored forces fail to y any role, but they also involved themselves. Such a result is undoubtedly devastating to the US Fifth Army.


    "Retreat, immediately evacuate Topsfield." Lieutenant General Lucien Truscott ordered. He knew that Topsfield couldn''t hold it anymore, and if he persisted, he would only take them all in. Therefore, retreating now is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Yes, General."


    The U.S. defenders in Topsfield withdrew immediately, but they were scrambling to retreat, and no one wanted to stay to stop the German army and buy time for the main force to withdraw.


    This directly led to the retreat of the U.S. 5th Army turning into a rout. The German 8th Army took advantage of the situation andunched a pursuit, annihting the main force of the U.S. 5th Army.

 Chapter 1726: Appetite (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the remnants of the 5th U.S. Army are fleeing south and are expected to retreat to Pornd. The 6th U.S. Army failed to escape, and was wiped out by the 3rd and 14th U.S. Army." Karl Schie Lt. Gen. Lt. reported.


    Marshal Guderian nodded: "The main force of the 5th U.S. Army has been wiped out, and the remaining remnants are no longer a concern. The 6th U.S. Army has also been wiped out. Then, the U.S. military has no more troops in the south of the St. Croix River." .Most importantly, their remaining eight armies in Maine are surrounded by the Appchians and us."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General Carl Hilpert nodded.


    "Report to Your Excellency, Commander, and ask our main force to go north and wipe out the 8 US Army Groups in Maine!" Marshal Guderian said.


    The U.S. military has deployed ten group armies in Maine. Moreover, they are all the main group army. If the German army can wipe out all the ten armies of the US army in one fell swoop in this battle. Then the U.S. military will be devastated in the morning. Although the U.S. military has deployed 25 group armies and 5 million troops in the Northeast of the United States. But the destruction of two million elites is still unbearable for the U.S. military. As long as Army Group A and Army Group C also win on the other two battlefields. Then, the U.S. military ispletely finished.


    New sgow, German North American Theater Command. Marshal Manstein, who is also themander of the North American theater, has received the good news from the front line.


    "Very well, Army Group B fought very beautifully in this battle. It easily killed the two main American armies. Moreover, it also cut off the retreat of the two and eight American armies. This created an excellent situation for us. What an opportunity!" Marshal Manstein''s face was full of smiles.


    He also hopes that the German Army Group B can win a decisive victory on the Maine battlefield. In that case, the entire North American battlefield can be regarded as the overall situation has been settled.


    "Send a telegram to Army Group B, let the 3rd Army go south along the coastline, pursue the remnants of the U.S. enemy, and at the same time prevent the U.S. reinforcements from entering Maine. The 8th Army and the 13th Army, turn around and attack northwest." Manstein The Marshal ordered.


    After annihting the 5th and 6th U.S. Army, Marshal Manstein has decided to eat up the remaining 8 U.S. armies.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander."


    "Also, get the 14th Army of Army Group B, the 15th Army, ready to attack. The 1st Army Group and the 2nd Army Group of the Army of Ennd and Wales, assisting Army Group B inunching the attack. This time, we will be hard Bite the Americans." Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." The adjutant immediately went to convey the order.


    On the border between Maine in the United States and New Brunswick in Canada, the U.S. military and the German army can be said to be gathered inrge numbers. When the U.S. Fifth Army and Sixth Army were in a disadvantageous situation, the U.S. General Staff ordered the U.S. Eighth Army and Eleventh Army to hand over the defense line to other U.S. troops and go south to reinforce the U.S. Fifth Army and Sixth Army.


    But unfortunately, they were a step behind. Before they arrived, the US Fifth Army and Sixth Army had been wiped out. This not only made the two U.S. armies lose their rescue targets, but also made them the targets of German attacks in turn.


    On April 15, the German 8th Army and 13th Army said they would go north to attack the U.S. Army. The three armored divisions and six mechanized infantry divisions of the two armies formed a powerful torrent of steel.


    The U.S. Eighth Army was the first to bear the brunt and became the target of the German attack. Although the U.S. Army Staff has issued an order to let the U.S. Eighth Army stand in ce and stand by for help. However, it is very difficult to say how long they canst under the fierce attack of the German armored forces.


    At the same time, the German 14th and 15th Armies, also assisted by the Army of Ennd and Wales, began to attack. Although thebat power of the English and Welsh Army is very limited, they can still hold down the US military. The attack power of the US 14th and 15th armies is not weak, making it impossible for the US military to take it lightly.


    The U.S. troops in Maine fell into crisis for a while. They are almost in the encirclement of the German army. Unless it is over the Appchian Mountains, there is no escape at all.


    However, the traffic conditions in the Appchian Mountains are not good. Although there are roads, the mountain roads are rugged and difficult forrge troops to march. Not to mention, the German Army Group A has already begun to attack Vermont in the United States. From this direction, the U.S. military still cannot escape.


    U.S. Army General Staff, the battle situation in Maine suddenly became like this,pletely beyond everyone''s expectations. Admiral Marshall''s brows were already tightly knit together.


    "General, the Germans have a very big appetite! They clearly want to eat all our troops in Maine in one fell swoop." Major General Eisenhower said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded: "Once the Germans'' strategic goals are achieved, our losses will be great."


    "General, in any case, the German conspiracy cannot be achieved. We must rescue the troops in Maine." Deputy Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney said.


    "But where can we draw troops to reinforce Maine?" Admiral Marshall said with a frown.


    The German offensive in Vermont has already begun, and the U.S. military also needs to deploy heavy troops in this direction. In addition, the Great Lakes region also needs to strengthen the deployment of troops. Even though the U.S. military has millions of troops, it is still stretched.


    "General, no matter what, we cannot sit back and watch the Germans encircle and annihte our troops in Maine. Otherwise, this battle will not be fought." Major General Eisenhower said.


    Admiral Marshall nodded. After deliberation, the US military ordered the 24th Army and the 25th Army to go north to reinforce Maine.


    It''s just that the German 3rd Army is already heading south. It is not so easy for the reinforcements of the two armies of the US military to reinforce the US troops in Maine. They must break through the interception of the German army.


    Moreover, the German siege of the U.S. troops in Maine has begun. It is also very difficult for the US military to reinforce them in a short period of time. Perhaps, the U.S. military has been surrounded and annihted by the Germans before any reinforcements arrive.

 Chapter 1727: besieged

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the hastily constructed position of the U.S. Eighth Army, the German army isunching a fierce attack. The cannons were roaring, mming shells on the US military positions. At the same time, fighter nes of the Luftwaffe also appeared on the battlefield in groups, dropping bombs on the US defense line.


    In order to wipe out the U.S. troops in northern Maine in the shortest possible time, the German Army Group B did its best. Not only the several armies of the German army, which are the main force, are attacking, but also the ten armies under the two army groups of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales are also attacking. With the support of German aircraft, these British troops also crossed the line of defense and fought fiercely with the U.S. troops.


    Although thebat effectiveness of the British army is not strong, it is difficult to break through the US defense line. However, it made them dare not act rashly. Arge number of U.S. troops were dragged on the ground, and there was no way to rescue other troops. They could only watch the superior forces of the German army eat up their troops little by little, which made the U.S. military''s strength in this battle The situation is getting worse and worse.


    "General, our first-line positions have been breached by the Germans. The German armored forces are attacking our second-line forces." A major general reported to Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg,mander of the US Eighth Army, with a pale face. road.


    "8th Armored Division? Did they fail too?" Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water.


    "General, the 8th Armored Division and the German 8th Armored Division are fighting head-on, and have been defeated amidst heavy losses." The major general reported.


    "Bastard! Can''t the 8th Armored Division hold on for half a day?" Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg couldn''t help cursing.


    But the reality is like this, Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg has no choice.


    Under the joint siege of the German 8th Army and the 13th Army, the US 8th Army suffered heavy losses and was about to be unable to hold on.


    "Where are our reinforcements? Where is the 11th Army?" Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg asked.


    The previous order of the US Army General Staff was to let the 8th Army and the 11th Army go south to reinforce the US 5th Army and 6th Army. It''s just that the 11th Army of the U.S. Army has a longer distance, so it falls behind. The German army seized this opportunity and assembled superior forces to attack the US Eighth Army. Obviously, the German army wanted to get rid of the US Eighth Army first.


    "General, the 11th Army was bombed by the Luftwaffe and suffered considerable losses. At the same time, the speed of the march was also dyed," the major general reported.


    "Damn! Don''t they know that if they don''t arrive in time, we will be eaten by the Germans? Send a telegram to the General Staff and ask them to rush the 11th Army." Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg growled angrily.


    "Yes, General." The major general immediately went to send a telegram.


    Although, the U.S. Army General Staff immediately ordered the U.S. 11th Army to speed up. But the 11th Army of the U.S. Army alsoined endlessly. They were bombed by a massive swarm of the Luftwaffe. Hundreds of German TA-152 fighter jets covered more than a hundred H-11 medium bombers and bombed them. The entire 11th Army of the U.S. Army suffered considerable losses.


    Moreover, the German Air Force would dispatch nes to attack them almost at dawn, making the US 11th Army''s marching speed not much faster than a snail.


    Under the siege of the main force of the German army, the U.S. Eighth Army onlysted for two days, and the entire army lost most of its strength. The remaining troops fled north. This also allowed the German 8th Army and 13th Army to drive straight in and continue to attack.


    The five armies of the 2nd Army Group of the Army of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales also followed the German 8th Army and the 13th Army andunched an attack.


    Although these British troops are not the opponents of the U.S. military in frontalbat, they are still very good at fighting with the German army. Even, with the support of the German army, their fighting will was high, and they even dared to confront the US military head-on on many battlefields. On the other hand, in the US military, one army after another was defeated or eliminated, causing the morale of the US military to continue to decline. This also seriously affected thebat effectiveness of the US military. There was even a situation of fleeing on the lookout. The various troops of the U.S. military have powerful weapons and equipment, but they can''t exert muchbat effectiveness at all.


    On April 18, Army Group C of the German Army defeated the 18th Army and the 19th Army of the US Army, entered Michigan, and began to attack the southern area of ??the Great Lakes.


    Facing the attack of the German Army Group C and millions of German servants, the U.S. defense forces in the Great Lakes region were already weak and could not withstand the German attack at all.


    At the same time, the German Army Group A was rampaging in Vermont and New York, and the U.S. military was also retreating steadily under the fierce German attack.


    The U.S. military is constantly failing on various battlefields. Naturally, there are no more troops to rescue the troops in Maine.


    On April 19, the German army defeated the 7th and 9th U.S. Army.


    At the same time, the German 14th Army and 15th Army, with the assistance of the British 1st Army Group, defeated the US 12th Army and the 13th Army, further reducing the US military''s space for activities.


    For a while, the U.S. troops in northern Maine suffered heavy losses, and arge number of U.S. troops were wiped out or captured by the German army. The remaining troops were alsopressed in northern Maine, east of the Appchian Mountains. Moreover, the remaining part of the US military is less than one million. Moreover, these troops lost arge amount of heavy equipment and werepressed into an encirclement of less than 200 square kilometers.


    Surrounding this American army was the main force of the German Army Group B, the British Army Group 1 and Army Group 2.


    In order to rescue the U.S. troops in Maine, the U.S. Army dispatched the 24th Army and the 25th Army from New Hampshire to Maine. However, the two armies encountered the German 3rd Army at Pornd. Although the U.S. military has two armies, it has an advantage in terms of strength and heavy equipment.


    But unfortunately, the battlefield here is located by the sea. The German Navy dispatched arge number of ships and carrier-based aircraft to assist the German Army''s 3rd Army in operations. Even the Marine Corps dispatched three divisions tond here to reinforce the 3rd Army. In the end, the US 24th Army and 25th Army stormed for several days and suffered heavy losses. However, they were unable to break through the German defense line, and could only sit back and watch the surrounded U.S. troops be annihted by the German army.

 Chapter 1728: The tide is over

    Massades, a small town in northern Maine. However, this ce has be the headquarters of the besieged US troops. Nearly one million U.S. troops were surrounded by the German army here, unable to advance or retreat.


    The entire small town is now in ruins. After being surrounded, the shelling and bombing of the German army has not been interrupted. Even at night, the German artillery wouldunch an attack, which not only caused the casualties of the US military to soar, but also prevented the US troops in the encirclement from resting. Many US military officers and soldiers now have big dark circles and lost a lot of weight. Some people have even be neurotic.


    At night, some American soldiers dare not sleep. They were afraid of being hit by German artillery shells in their sleep, and then went to see God. No one can sustain it for a long time.


    In an underground headquarters in Masades, several armymanders of the US military were sitting at the conference table with sad faces. These generals, like roosters who have been defeated, looked very embarrassed.


    Originally, the German armynded on the North American continent, which certainly worried them. But they also believe that the U.S. military still has the strength to confront the German army. At least, they are no worse than the German army in terms of strength or weaponry.


    But after a big battle, they were beaten to the ground by the German army and suffered heavy losses. This also allowed them to see how big the gap with the German army was. Now, they have been surrounded by the German army, and their final fate can be imagined.


    "Didn''t you say that reinforcements will be sent to rescue us? Why haven''t the reinforcements arrived yet after fighting for so many days?" an American general said dissatisfied. The more this goes on, the more uncertain everyone will be!


    "Don''t count on it. The telegram just sent this morning said that the reinforcements were stopped in Pornd, and there was no way to go north. Besides, the people of the 24th and 25th Army are not fools. They naturally know that only two Even if the group army breaks through the German interception, it will be a dead end. Not only will it not save us, but it will also fall into the German encirclement.¡± Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg, Commander of the Eighth Army Said rather helplessly.


    Actually, these generals are also very clear about the current situation. At this point in the war, there are not many choices left for them.


    "Then what should we do now? Are we just waiting to die here? The Germans are firing fiercely, using shells and bombs to consume our strength. Soon they willunch a general offensive. At that time, we will all die." Themander of the 9th Army Group said.


    "How about we break through!" A general suggested.


    "Break out? How to break out? We are short of weapons and food, as well as fuel and ammunition. The Germans have assembled millions of troops outside the encirclement. They also have arge number of tanks, armored vehicles and nes, as well as those annoying helicopters. Break out rashly If not, it is impossible to seed at all, and you will even seek your own death." Some generals retorted.


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, so what should we do?"


    Indeed, it is undoubtedly very annoying for the US military in the encirclement now. If you continue to stay in the encirclement, you will be dead. But breaking through is also a dead end. It seems that no matter what choice you make, you are dead.


    "What is the order of the General Staff?" a general asked.


    "The General Staff wants us to break out to the south. They will send additional troops to attack Maine and pick us up." Lieutenant General Robert Eckleberg said with a ck face.


    "Bastard! Do those guys think we are fools? Masades is more than two hundred kilometers away from Pornd. We have no supplies, no food, and we have to break through the German blockade and interception. I''m afraid we haven''t hit yet Pornd, let''s all die. No, this is clearly asking us to die!" A general looked angry.


    Indeed, other U.S. military generals also believed that such an order was not feasible, and it was clear that they were sent to die. Although, the bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders. However, if you want them to die like this, few people are willing to do it.


    The meeting ended without discussing any results. It is impossible for these US generals to implement the orders issued by the US Army General Staff. If they issued such an order, the officers and soldiers under them would probably rebel against them immediately.


    The next day, the German shelling and bombing became more violent. Shells and bombs fell like raindrops, repeatedly bombing thest gathering ce of the US military. Arge number of American officers and soldiers were killed by German shelling and bombing. The strength of the US military within the encirclement is constantly being weakened. Even the morale of the troops has been greatly affected by this.


    In the afternoon, the German armyunched an offensive. The main forces of the four armies of Army Group A, as well as the main forces of the Army of the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, participated in this attack.


    The U.S. military, which has suffered heavy losses and has low morale, simply cannot withstand the attack of the elite German army. Even the British army can easily defeat these American troops whock ammunition.


    The battle went very smoothly, and the German armored forces easily broke through the US defense line. The tanks and armored vehicles of the US military were either destroyed by German fighter nes and helicopters. Either it was scrapped due tock of fuel or recement parts. This allowed them to only rely on some anti-tank weapons to fight against German armored forces.


    The German attack was also supported by arge number of fighter nes and helicopters. This made their offensive very smooth, and the US military could not resist it at all.


    Under such circumstances, many American officers and soldiers wisely chose to raise their hands and surrender to the Germans. Even, some troops began to surrender in an organized way. This made the German advance faster.


    By evening, all the U.S. troops in the encirclement had been wiped out by the Germans. Either he was killed by the US military during the battle, or he obediently raised his hands and surrendered to the German army.


    So far, the ten elite group armies deployed by the US military in Maine have all been annihted by the German army. This is definitely a heavy blow to the US military.


    The German Army Group A''s offensive in New York State and Vermont was very smooth. It has already defeated the troops deployed by the US military in these two states and continued to approach Washington. The German Army Group C also swept across the Great Lakes region.


    With the German army approaching and the U.S. military retreating steadily, everyone can see that the American Republic is hopeless.

 Chapter 1729: The Last Struggle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, Maine emergency battle report!" Major General Eisenhower walked into Admiral Marshall''s office with a pale face.


    "What''s the matter?" Admiral Marshall asked. He didn''t have to think about it, there must be some bad newsing from Maine.


    "General, the defenders of Maine were all wiped out by the Germans. Many of them surrendered to the Germans on their own initiative. They had no ammunition, no food, and no hope. Under such circumstances, they had to Raise your hands to the Germans." Major General Eisenhower looked very frustrated.


    As an important general of the Army General Staff, he is very familiar with the current situation of the US military. Under the fierce attack of the German army, the US military has suffered heavy losses. There are disastrous defeats on all fronts. More and more troops were lost. But the casualties they caused to the German army were notrge. Needless to say, everyone knows what the oue will be if this continues.


    Admiral Marshall was also silent, ten elite army groups, this is undoubtedly the old foundation of the US military. Although, the total strength of the US military has expanded to eight million. The loss of ten group armies is only a quarter. However, there is a fundamental difference between elite troops and recruits.


    "Order the 24th Army, the 25th Army. And the heads of troops in Massachusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Ind to retreat to New Jersey." Admiral Marshall ordered.


    After the main force of the German Army Group B has wiped out the U.S. Army in Maine, it will definitely take advantage of the situation and go south. The strength of the troops deployed by the U.S. military in these ces is simply unable to confront the German army. There is probably only one final result, and that is to be easily wiped out by the German army. Instead of this, it is better to take the initiative to retreat.


    "General, isn''t New York even guarded?" Major General Eisenhower asked.


    You know, New York is thergest city in the United States, and it is also the financial center of the United States. If New York falls, the blow to American society will undoubtedly be veryrge.


    "There is no need to defend. Anyway, we can''t defend. If we continue to defend, it will be a waste of troops. Now, we have lost too many troops, and we can no longer waste troops like this." Admiral Marshall sighed.


    Five million elite troops, there are indeed not many left now.


    In Canada, they lost 4 armies. In Maine, 10 armies were lost. In New York and Vermont, three armies were lost. In the Great Lakes region, two more armies were lost. Now, of the 5 million elite troops of the U.S. military, there are only 6 army groups with 1.2 million people left. Relying on such a small number of troops to fight against the German army is obviously a dream.


    Adding another three million recruits, there are only 4.2 million people. It can be said that the current US military has absolutely no capital to confront the German army.


    "General, there is a call from the White House. Your Excellency the President asked you toe over immediately." The adjutant reported.


    Admiral Marshall nodded: "Get ready to get off the car and go to the White House immediately."


    The adjutant immediately went to prepare.


    "General Eisenhower,e with me to the White House!" Admiral Marshall said.


    "Yes, General." Major General Eisenhower nodded.


    When Admiral Marshall arrived at the White House, President Roosevelt was already waiting for him. In addition to President Roosevelt, there were Secretary of State Hull, Adviser Hopkins, Secretary of War Henry Stimson, Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox, and other important figures.


    "Everyone, our war with the Germans hassted for a month. However, the current war situation is very unfavorable to us. What should we do next, I want to hear your opinions." President Roosevelt said.


    "General Marshall, how many troops do we have to continue to fight the Germans?" Secretary of State Hull asked.


    "Your Excellency President, Your Excellency Secretary of State. In the battle against the Germans, we have lost 3.8 million troops." Admiral Marshall said.


    "So much?" Everyone''s expressions changed. Some people are not very clear about the loss of the army. He only knew that the army was losing a lot, but he never thought that the army was defeated so badly.


    "Is our army so much worse than the Germans? So many people died." Frank Knox said.


    Obviously, everyone is very clear in their hearts. After losing so many troops, it is impossible for the U.S. military to resist the German attack.


    "Not all were killed by the Germans, many people surrendered to the Germans. In desperation, they chose to surrender and save their lives." Major General Eisenhower said.


    But this exnation does not satisfy senior officials of the US government. Everyone is very dissatisfied with the performance of the army.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that we can''t beat the Germans. It is even delusional to want to keep our homnd. Then, we may have to think about other ways out." Secretary of State Hull suggested.


    As for what Hull refers to by other ways out, everyone is very clear.


    President Roosevelt''s eyes shed a trace of unwillingness. He knew very well that if he asked the Germans for peace now, the Germans would not necessarily agree. Even if the Germans agree, the conditions may be very harsh.


    "Everyone, if we talk to the Germans now, will the Germans ept it? Or, will they let the American Republic continue to exist?" President Roosevelt asked.


    Suddenly, everyone stopped talking. They also know that the Germans will never be so easy to talk to. It can be said that after the Germans won this time, the possibility of the American Republic continuing to exist is very small.


    "General Marshall, can we gather our troops around Washington and fight the Germans again? We still have 4.2 million troops. Even if it is a small victory, we will have more capital to bargain with the Germans ¡¯ said President Roosevelt.


    Admiral Marshall frowned tightly. Judging from the current situation, President Roosevelt''s request seems to be a bit too strong. Or rather, a little too unrealistic. It is impossible for the U.S. military to withstand the German attack, and if it continues to fight, it will be just thest struggle. However, Admiral Marshall had no way to refuse President Roosevelt''s request. After all, President Roosevelt was also thinking of the American Republic.


    "Your Excellency, I can try it. But I can''t guarantee whether it will be sessful." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, knowing that Admiral Marshall would do his best. If there is really no other way, then you can only ept your fate.

 Chapter 1730: The final battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    President Roosevelt insisted on a final decisive battle with the German army in Washington, which can be regarded as gathering the remaining troops of the US Army here. If this battle can withstand the German attack, or even defeat the German army, a decent peace can be won. But if it fails, then immediately beg for surrender.


    Of course, President Roosevelt still had a bit of extravagant hope in his heart, hoping that the U.S. military could burst out with strongbat power at thest moment and resist the German attack. I also hope that God can show up at thisst critical moment and bless the United States.


    However, most people know that it is almost impossible for the United States to win the final battle. The reason why everyone supported President Roosevelt''s decision waspletely unwilling. You know, the United States is the only powerful country in the world that can fight against Germany. But they are now copsing under the onught of Germany. These officials and generals who hold the power of the United States will soon be subjugated ves who have lost their power, which will naturally make these people very dissatisfied. That''s why they want to fight onest time.


    After President Roosevelt issued the order, Admiral Marshall immediately issued orders to the various units of the US Army. Arge number of U.S. troops began to gather in Washington, not only the few remaining elite armies that had withdrawn from the front lines. There are also new recruits formedter. Soon, the U.S. Army assembled in Washington numbered more than three million. Moreover, more US troops are gathering here.


    Washington is located at the confluence of the Potomac River and the Anacostia River. These two rivers are undoubtedly two natural barriers for Washington. Only a small amount of troops are needed to guard the two rivers to withstand the German attack. The rest of the troops can be deployed in northern Washington to build a solid line of defense to resist the German attack.


    As long as the U.S. military can resist the German attack head-on, then they have hope for a decent peace. No matter how bad it is, it can ensure that the United States can continue to exist. And this is what President Roosevelt and senior military and political officials in the United States expected.


    The changes of the US military are also under the control of the German army. As the U.S. army retreated in great strides, the German army''s advance speed continued to elerate. In particr, the transportation facilities in the United States are very good, which greatly speeds up the advance of the German army. Even when the U.S. military was retreating, it blew up some bridges. But this is nothing more than causing some minor troubles to the German army.


    New York, German North American Theater Command.


    After the German army upied New York, the German army moved its headquarters here.


    Themanders of the three German army groups gathered together again. Field Marshal Manstein summoned them and began to discuss the final battle.


    "Everyone, the Americans are gathering troops to Washington. It is easy to see that they want to fight us to the death in Washington. If this is the case, then we will do what they wish and have a final battle with them! Marshal Manstein looked very rxed with a smile on his face.


    Indeed, with the loss of the main force of the U.S. Army almost the same, Marshal Manstein no longer took the U.S. military''s stubborn resistance as a matter of course. With the current strength of the German army, there will be no problem in defeating thest remnants of the US military.


    "Your Excellency, the Americans have gathered a lot of troops in Washington! ording to preliminary estimates, it has reached 3 million. Even, it will eventually reach more than 4 million." Marshal Guderian said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded: "The Americans havepletely abandoned the defense of other areas and gathered all their troops in Washington. This naturally allows them to have a huge army in Washington. However, those troops I believe everyone is very clear about what kind of fighting power they have."


    Several marshals couldn''t helpughing. Through the previous battles, they also had a deep understanding of thebat effectiveness of the US military. It can be said that the elite troops of the U.S. Army are simply a joke in front of the elite German troops. Although the equipment is not bad, those American officers and soldiers are simply unable to disy thebat effectiveness of these equipment. In addition, the will to fight is very fragile. Once the battle situation is unfavorable, they will be defeated or surrender. This makes the U.S. military vulnerable on the battlefield.


    "Even so, the so-called elite troops of the U.S. military have already lost almost all of them. Most of the troops they assembled in Washington are recruits formedter. This makes them even though they have a huge army, they are still unbearable. One hit," Marshal Bromberg said.


    "Yes, thebat effectiveness of the US military is not worth mentioning. It is not difficult to defeat them. Besides, this time, we can also gather troops to Washington." Marshal Rommel also said.


    "Yes, gentlemen. Then, we will have a final decisive battle with the Americans in Washington, and smash the hopes of the Americans in one fell swoop! It is estimated that after the Battle of Washington is over, the war in North America will almoste to an end. "Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Guderian and others nodded repeatedly.


    The United States has gathered its remaining power in Washington, which of course makes Washington a tough bone. But for Germany and the German army, it is actually very beneficial. As long as they annihte the remaining forces of the US military in Washington, then the United States ispletely finished. There will be no surprises that Germany won the war.


    On the contrary, if the U.S. military distributes its remaining forces to various parts of the United States, it will cause big trouble. Thend area of ??the United States is very vast. If the German army wants to send troops to fight throughout the United States, they don''t know how long it will take to win the final victory. Once the U.S. military ispletely wiped out by the German army, even if the remaining territories of the U.S. want to oppose Germany, they will not be able to turn around because of theck of troops and force.


    "Everyone, give an order to march to Washington. Defeat the United States as soon as possible and end this **** war!" Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander." All three marshals replied.


    After the order was issued, the German Army Group A, Army Group B, and Army Group C began to elerate their march towards Washington. At the same time, in addition to leaving a part of the support logistics supply line for the German servant army, the rest of the troops also rushed to Washington to participate in the final decisive battle.

 Chapter 1731: For freedom (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "We are going to lose this war, our country is going to perish. If, in Washington, we are not able to withstand the pace of the German attack, then our country is really going to die. The Germans will not Let the United States of America continue to exist. At that time, we will all be subjugated ves under the oppression of the Germans. We can only muster up our courage, take up arms, fight hard, and resist the Germans in the final battle. In this way Only then will we be able to keep our country. For our country, but also for freedom, let¡¯s fight to the death with the Germans!" President Roosevelt¡¯s voice was transmitted to all parts of the United States through radio waves.


    In the U.S. military barracks, officers and soldiers gathered around the radio, listening to President Roosevelt''s speech.


    With the continuous defeat on the front line, many American soldiers did not have the courage and confidence to continue fighting. In their eyes, the Germans have be synonymous with invincibility. However, after listening to President Roosevelt''s speech, these American officers and soldiers once again mustered up their courage, and finally fought to the end. After all, they are soldiers of the United States Army, and their job is to defend the country.


    "For freedom, fight the Germans to the end!" A US military officer said.


    "For freedom, God bless us!" shouted a ck soldier.


    "For freedom, defeat the Germans!" More American soldiers responded.


    At thest moment, President Roosevelt sessfully stimted the morale of the US military.


    Of course, this only temporarily stimted the fighting spirit of the troops. Once the battle situation bes unfavorable to them again, the morale of the troops may copse immediately. Even worse than before. At that time, perhaps arge number of American troops will voluntarily surrender to the German army. Once the battle has reached that point, there is no need to continue.


    "Huh! Freedom? Shit!" Marshal Manstein turned off the radio and said disdainfully.


    The Americans did everything they could to resist the German attack at thest moment. However, such a small strategy ispletely vulnerable to the strong military strength of the German army. The powerful German army will use powerful force to crush them directly.


    "How long will it take for the ministries to reach the predetermined area?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    Marshal Manstein hopes to suppress the resistance of the US military in the shortest possible time. In this case, he will be able to withdraw from the United States as soon as possible.


    As long as the German army can eliminate the main force of the U.S. military, the remaining affairs can be handed over to other people. And he can return to Germany. Now the United States is just making ast-ditch struggle. There is almost no problem in defeating them. However, after defeating the United States, it does not mean that the war is over. On the other side of the ocean, Germany had a formidable enemy to contend with. After defeating them, Germany can be regarded as winning the final victory of this war.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, Army Group B is expected to arrive in three days. Army Group A will arrive in about five days. Army Group C may take a week to arrive at the predetermined area because of the longer distance." The general reported.


    Marshal Manstein nodded. The United States is toorge, which made the German army spend a lot of time fighting in the United States. Fortunately, the US military has assembled in Washington, although the total strength has reached 4 million. But this is undoubtedly much better than the US military dividing troops to guard various ces. The German army can also strive to wipe out all the US troops in this battle. If this is the case, the battle will almost be over.


    "Where are thebat supplies? How are the preparations going?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    Arge-scale battle consumes an astronomical amount of war supplies. Even, whether the supply of war materials is sufficient or not is directly rted to the oue of the war.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, as the east coast of the United States has almost fallen into our hands, we have already mastered many ports. Arge amount of war materials are directly transported to these ports and then sent to the front. For the attack on Washington The preparations for war are almostplete," said the general.


    "Very well, let the Air Force start the bombing of Washington! Before the Army arrives, cause as much damage as possible to the Americans." Marshal Manstein ordered.


    Until now, the main force of the Luftwaffe has been stationed in North America. Not only in Newfounnd, Cape Breton and Nova Scotia have arge number of airports. Even after invading the United States, it took over quite a few US Army Air Corps airfields. Some airports that were not seriously damaged have also been repaired. This enables the German Air Force to further deploy to the United States. In this way, the Luftwaffe will be able to more effectively support the Army''s frontline operations.


    "Yes, Marshal!" The general immediately went to make arrangements.


    Northern Washington, the U.S. military is relying on small towns and small towns to build a solid line of defense that is more than 100 kilometers long. These lines of defense consisted of trenches. Barbed wire, minefields, firepower points, artillery positions, and airports are distributed among them. In order to build such a solid line of defense, the U.S. Army has taken great pains!


    Especially because the Anacostia River is rtively narrow and easily broken by the Germans. Therefore, the U.S. military had to deploy heavy troops on the Anacostia River, hoping to withstand the German attack after the battle began.


    Admiral Marshall, as the chief of staff of the U.S. Army and the de factomander of the U.S. Army, also worked tirelessly to inspect various lines of defense. He hoped that in this final battle, the U.S. Army would be able to avenge its shame, or at least perform better. If it can withstand the German attack, it may really save the fate of the United States.


    "General, we have assembled 20 group armies. However, there are only 17 armored divisions. There are 40 mechanized infantry divisions. Arge number of tanks and armored vehicles have also been deployed on the positions. This kind of defense can already be counted. It is solid. If the Germans want to break through our position in one fell swoop and upy Washington, it will definitely not be so easy. Maybe, this time, the Germans can really smash their heads in front of our defense line." Major General Eisenhower Appears very confident.


    Despite the repeated failures of the US military, by this time, he has not given up hope.


    Admiral Marshall nodded, the US military has gathered itsst strength here. Regardless of sess or failure, there is only such a chance.

 Chapter 1732: go ahead

    "The German nes areing, all anti-aircraft artillery positions are ready!"


    After the air search radar discovered that arge number of German fleets were attacking, the order to prepare for battle was issued.


    Countless U.S. air defense troops rushed to their respective posts, and anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns were all aimed at the sky.


    The war has been fought so far, and the U.S. Army Air Corps has suffered heavy casualties and cannot continue to fight. The rest of the aircraft can only be used at critical moments. This caused the US military to deploy arge number of anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns in Washington. It is hoped that powerful anti-aircraft firepower can be used against the Luftwaffe to avoid heavy losses under the heavy bombing of the Luftwaffe.


    "Fire!"


    Following the order of the frontline officer, the US air defense firepower began to shoot.


    "Boom boom boom! Da da da!"


    Countless anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns started firing, and dense anti-aircraft shells exploded in the air, leaving clouds of ck smoke. The tracer bullets fired by anti-aircraft machine guns are very obvious even in daylight.


    Relying on these anti-aircraft guns and anti-aircraft machine guns, the U.S. air defense forces formed dense anti-aircraft firepower in the air. It''s just that the fighter nes of the Luftwaffe bravely passed through the dense anti-aircraft firepower of the US military.


    "Da da da!"


    A TA-152 fighter jet flew over an air defense position of the US military and sprayed the position with machine guns. Many U.S. air defense soldiers were torn to pieces by the bullets of aviation machine guns.


    Bullets and shells were chasing behind this TA-152 fighter, but this TA-152 fighter flexibly avoided it.


    The German fighter group and dive bomber group began to attack the U.S. anti-aircraft artillery positions, suppressing the U.S. anti-aircraft artillery positions, and preparing for the subsequent bombing of the bombers.


    "Woo!"


    Apanied by a sharp and piercing roar, a German dive bomber dropped a heavy aerial bomb on an air defense position of the US military. Several anti-aircraft guns were destroyed in the violent explosion, and the air defense soldiers were torn to pieces on the spot.


    Soon, the German bomber fleet began to drop bombs. A frame of H-11 medium bombers, H-21 heavy bombers and H-31 heavy bombers opened their magazines. Aerial bombs fell like raindrops one after another, hitting the US military positions.


    Dense explosions sounded, and arge US military position waspletely shrouded in gunpowder smoke and mes.


    When the gunpowder smoke cleared, it was obvious that the entire position had been razed to the ground. All the fortifications in this area were destroyed, and there were very few remaining firepower points. The American soldiers stationed in this defense area also suffered heavy losses.


    In order to clear the way for the infantry''s offensive, the Luftwaffe carried out two rounds ofrge-scale bombing of Washington every day. Suchrge-scale bombing not only destroyed the carefully constructed fortifications of the US military, but also continuously weakened the strength of the US military. Even though the U.S. military relied on intensive anti-aircraft firepower, it shot down some German fighter nes. However, the losses they paid themselves were far greater than those of the German army.


    During this period, the Luftwaffe also bombed downtown Washington. Numerous buildings were destroyed in the heavy bombing. Famous buildings including the White House, Capitol Hill, and the Pentagon were all reduced to ruins by the bombing of the Luftwaffe.


    President Roosevelt and other senior officials of the U.S. government, as well as important military generals, have almost all been transferred to the underground headquarters. Once these important figures are killed by the Luftwaffe, it will be truly fatal to the United States.


    The Luftwaffe''s heavy bombing of Washingtonsted for a full week. When the bombing ended, the US defense zone was almost plowed by the German bombs. Not to mention that arge number of fortifications were blown into ruins, the casualties of the US military were also very serious. At the same time, the morale of the troops was greatly affected by Fei Zada. As a result, thebat effectiveness of the US military will inevitably be affected.


    On May 24, 1941, the three major German armies began their attack on Washington. In this attack, the three main army groups of the German army will be the main force. The troops of the ve country serve as auxiliary tasks. Even, arge number of servants were sent to the south bank of the Potomac River and the east bank of the Anacostia River. The purpose is to prevent the US military from fleeing Washington. Once these U.S. troops escape, it will not be so easy for the German army to wipe out these U.S. troops in the future.


    Thebat effectiveness of these servants of the German army is far inferior to that of the German army. But the elite troops of the U.S. Army have almost lost, and most of the remaining troops are not very effective. Besides, the German army''s servants defended along the river, relying on the river, and took advantage of the defense. It''s no problem at all to stop the US troops who want to escape across the river.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    North of Washington, on the German front. The cannons from door to door have already begun to fire. The German army''s three main army groups and the artillery of the fifteen army groups were all deployed to the front.


    The number of 210mm heavy howitzers alone has reached 1080, and the rest are 150mm heavy howitzers. 105mm light howitzers and 75mm field guns, more in number.


    When all these cannons start to fire, it can be described as a thousand cannons firing.


    Dense artillery shells fell from the sky like raindrops, hitting the US military positions hard.


    When these shells exploded, the huge power once again destroyed the position that the U.S. military had worked so hard to get out overnight. The American soldiers hiding in the bomb shelters and air-raid shelters also suffered heavy casualties under the fierce German shelling. Especially thoserge-caliber heavy guns are so powerful that ordinary anti-bunker holes can''t resist them at all.


    Countless American soldiers hugged their heads and huddled inside the fortifications, looking terrified. For them, such a scene is no different from the end of the world. Although these American soldiers have been encouraged before. However, when they really saw the cruelty of the battlefield, many people regretted it.


    It''s just that, now I don''t regret taking the medicine. Now that you are on the battlefield, you have no other choice. Either fight to the end, shroud in horse leather. Either throw up your hands and surrender and be a prisoner of war for the Germans. It is almost impossible to survive through other methods.


    The heavy German shellingsted for an hour, and the shells began to extend to the deep positions of the US troops.


    "Go forward, tear apart the American positions, and defeat them!" The German frontlinemander ordered.


    Suddenly, countless German troops jumped out of their positions, followed behind the armored troops, andunched an attack on the American positions.

 Chapter 1733: tear apart

    "Boom!"


    German tanks drove out of their positions and headed towards the US positions. These tanks include not only the huge ''King Tiger'' heavy tank, but also the ''Tiger'' heavy tank and the ''ck Panther'' medium tank as the main force.


    3 army groups, 15 armored divisions, 17 armored divisions, 34 mechanized infantry divisions. This is undoubtedly a veryrge armored force. In order to tear apart the U.S. defense line in one fell swoop, the three German army groups invested a third of their armored forces on the defense line of more than 100 kilometers in the north and northeast of Washington. The other two-thirds of the armored forces are also ready to rece the front troops at any time. Ensure that in this attack, the German armored force can be the main force and break through the US defense line in one fell swoop.


    "Quick, get into position. The Germans are attacking!"


    Countless low-level U.S. military officers beat and kicked the surviving soldiers and drove them to the front line like cattle. I hope to use the flesh and blood of these soldiers to resist the German attack.


    "God, there are so many tanks and armored vehicles." After the American soldiers saw the steel torrentposed of arge number of German tanks and armored vehicles, they all started their scared legs. Those who are timid are almost scared to pee.


    "Damn, anti-tank guns pulled up, anti-tank bazookas ready, kill the German tanks. Otherwise, we will all be crushed by the Germans!"


    A door-to-door anti-tank gun was pulled up. These anti-tank guns were hidden before to avoid air strikes by the Luftwaffe. The German army has a strong armored force, especially the "King Tiger" heavy tank, which caused a great shock to the US military and frightened them enough. This also caused the U.S. military to assemble arge number of anti-tank weapons during the Battle of Washington, hoping to use this to make up for theck of its own armor, thereby resisting the German attack.


    In the tank battles, the U.S. military has fully realized the gap between them and the Germans. Even the most advanced M26 tank is still vulnerable to German tanks. Coupled with the gap in the quality of the armored forces, this makes the US armored forces have no chance of winning in front of the German armored forces.


    "Da da da!"


    The fighter nes of the Luftwaffe appeared on the battlefield. A wing of TA-152 fighters, covering a wing of dive bombers and a wing of ground attack aircraft rushed to the battlefield. These fighters hovered in the air, and sometimes they found targets on the ground and began to attack. Aviation machine guns, machine guns and bombs have all be sharp weapons against these US ground targets.


    "Boom!"


    A dive bomber dropped a heavy aerial bomb on a firepower point of the US military. The entire firepower point was destroyed in the explosion, leaving a huge crater on the ground.


    The fighter nes of the German Air Force rushed ahead of the German armored forces and took the lead in attacking. These firepower from the sky made the US troops on the ground miserable.


    Although some anti-aircraft artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns of the US military began to fight back, their counterattacks were often useless. Instead, it was even more violently retaliated by the Luftwaffe. Air defense positions were constantly being strafed or bombed, and the losses of the U.S. air defense forces skyrocketed.


    German helicopters also flew in to join in the fun. Whether it is an armed helicopter or a general-purpose helicopter, they all began to attack the US military positions with the greatest firepower to cover the attack of their own ground forces.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    Rockets wereunched crazily, and a section of the US military position was directly burned into a sea of ??mes.


    "Da da da!"


    A helicopter skimmed a section of the U.S. defense line, and the bullets from heavy machine guns hit the trench with dust. Several American soldiers were beaten into sieves and fell into the trenches screaming.


    The German ground troops have not yet rushed to the U.S. positions, but the U.S. troops on the positions have already suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German Air Force and helicopter groups. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly more difficult to resist the attack of the German ground forces.


    "My God! Where''s our Army Air Corps? If we don''t fight again, this battle will never go on." The officers and soldiers on the front lineined. They not only had to stop the German ground forces, but also guard against the enemy in the air, which undoubtedly caused their casualties to rise rapidly.


    General Marshall also discovered the situation on the front line, so he had to order the Army Air Force, which had few fighters left, to dispatch.


    General Henry Arnold had no choice but to order the Army Air Force to take off to fight.


    Hundreds of U.S. P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets appeared on the battlefield, which made the German Air Force have to divide its forces to deal with these fighter jets of the U.S. Army Air Corps. The bombers and helicopters also retreated one after another. Otherwise, they will be the target of the fighter jets of the US Army Air Forces. This also made the US troops on the ground breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, even without air support. It is also very difficult for the US military on the ground to resist the German attack.


    "Boom!"


    A ''King Tiger'' tank fires at long range. A 105mm artillery shell hit a U.S. machine gun firepower point, blowing up the machine gun firepower point.


    Other German tanks are also firing. All exposed firepower points of the US military, including anti-tank firepower points, were eliminated one by one.


    The German armored forces also suffered some losses during the offensive. But overall, the losses are very limited.


    "Phew!"


    A rocketuncher flew towards the German tank fifty meters away. This is a ''ck Panther'' tank. At this time, the ''ck Panther'' tank did not realize the threat wasing.


    "Boom!"


    The rocket hit the nk of the ''ck Panther'' tank. The armor was prated, and the metal jet killed the tank soldiers inside in an instant. The tank lost control and stopped in ce.


    But before the U.S. rocketuncher had time tounch a second rocket, it was sieved by the infantry following the German tanks.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    The tracks of the tank rolled over the ground, making a tooth-piercing sound. For American soldiers, this is even more frightening.


    "Da da da!"


    A heavy machine gun is firing crazily, trying to suppress the German soldiers fighting behind the tank.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fired by a tank hit the fire point of the machine gun, and the heavy machine gun was directly blown into parts.


    Under the assault of the German armored forces, the US military''s position did notst long before being torn apart by the Germans.

 Chapter 1734: Grind (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The tracks of a "King Tiger" heavy tank rolled over the trenches on the US military positions. A trench more than one meter wide was nothing to a heavy tank at all, and it was easily crossed.


    The American soldiers hiding in the trenches popped up at this time, trying tounch rockets at the weak position behind the tank.


    However, the infantry fighting behind the tanks instantly smashed these American soldiers into sieves.


    Although a tank is a powerful weapon, it still needs the cooperation of infantry inbat. Tanks provide protection for infantry with powerful defenses, and at the same time clear obstacles for infantry attacks with sharp tank guns. At the same time, the infantry provided close protection for the tanks, preventing the tanks from being attacked by local infantry.


    It can be said that the German army is already very proficient in the tactics of infantry-tank coordination. This makes the German army invincible on the battlefield and can easily defeat those powerful enemies.


    "Ah, run, the German tanks areing up." An American soldier eximed.


    When the German tanks rushed to the U.S. positions, arge number of soldiers were scared to the ground.


    American soldiers who ran a little slower were unlucky, and were directly run over by German tanks. There was a long bloodstain on the ground. Even in the gaps of the tracks, there is a lot of minced meat mixed in. This scene looked very bloody. However, on the cruel battlefield, no one cares about these at all.


    On the battlefield, there are only two kinds of people, our own and the enemy. Then, the enemy is naturally dead. Use all kinds of ways to kill the enemy, so as to ensure your own safety.


    When more and more German tanks rushed to the US positions, the US defense line inevitably copsed. It is impossible for the American soldiers on the ground to stop these steel monsters. Even some very **** soldiers rushed towards the German tanks with cluster grenades or explosives, trying to blow them up. But there are very few who really seed. More American soldiers have not been close to the German tanks, but they have been screened by the tank''s self-defense machine guns or the weapons in the hands of the infantry following the tanks.


    The battle was very fierce, but the German army was constantly approaching. In the case of heavy losses, the U.S. military inevitably suffered a defeat.


    Large sections of the defense line fell into the hands of the German army, and their carefully constructed defense line was so easily crushed by the German army.


    "God! The Germans are terrible. Their tanks are imprable at all. They are weapons of the devil. How can we fight the devil?" an American anti-tank soldier said in horror.


    Before, a 57mm anti-tank gun fired at a "King Tiger" heavy tank at a distance of 500 meters. The armor-piercing projectile urately hit the front armor of the ''King Tiger'' heavy tank. However, the shell failed to prate the armor and was directly bounced off by the armor. This scared the American soldiers enough.


    They can muster up the courage to fight the mighty Germans. However, it is impossible to let them continue to fight when they know that they must die! This also caused the morale of the US military to begin to decline rapidly.


    Washington, U.S. Army General Staff, Underground Command.


    Admiral Marshall''s office was already filled with smoke. Even though the exhaust fan is pumping out the smoke inside with the maximum power, it still cannot improve the air condition inside. Several generals of the US military are smoking heavily, no wonder the air here is very bad.


    These generals of the US military have bitter faces. The German offensive had just begun, allowing their defenses to be easily breached. The generals of the US military seem to be using smoking to suppress the fear in their hearts.


    "Gentlemen, the Germansunched an offensive with arge number of armored troops. Now our first line of defense has been broken by the Germans. The troops have suffered heavy losses, and the remaining troops have withdrawn to the second line of defense. However, the Germans are now Judging from the attack power, the second line of defense may still be unable to stop the German attack." Admiral Marshall said with a serious face.


    Everyone knows that this is thest battle of the United States. If they cannot withstand the German attack in this battle, the United States will bepletely finished. Therefore, they tried their best to build a defense line, trying to rely on a solid defense line to resist the German attack. But it now appears that their efforts have little chance of sess. The German offensive was even more violent than they had expected!


    "General, we must reinforce the second line of defense. Otherwise, the Germans will crush our two lines of defense within a day. If this is the case, we will notst long in Washington." Major General Eisenhower suggested road.


    The U.S. military has a huge army in Washington, although most of them are newly formed troops with limitedbat effectiveness. But if it can be yed well, it can still explode with strongbat effectiveness. Therefore, the U.S. military hopes to rely on these troops to resist the German attack.


    "Instead of investing more troops, it is better to put armored units into battle. The Germans'' powerful attack is mainly because their armored units have a strong assault force. As long as they resist the attack of the German armored units, then, It will be very easy to resist the German attack." Lieutenant General Leslie McNair said. He is the assistant chief of staff of the U.S. Army and can be regarded as a senior general of the U.S. Army.


    "Armored troops? Although our armored forces are not weak, they are still far behind the Germans. The previous battles have undoubtedly proved this point." Deputy Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney said .


    "We still have 17 armored divisions and as many as 40 mechanized infantry divisions. We are fully capable of confronting the Germans. If we keep it unused, it will be a waste." Major General Eisenhower also said. He also supportedunching a counterattack to stem the momentum of the German offensive.


    General Marshall thought about it, and knew that if he didn''t find a way to stop the German offensive, their defense lines would be breached one after another. At that time, it will be impossible for American dramas to persist in Washington for a longer period of time, or even resist the German attack.


    "Let the armored forces get ready and dispatch in an hour. This time, 7 armored divisions and 14 mechanized infantry divisions will be deployed tounch a counterattack. I hope to repel the German attack in one fell swoop." Admiral Marshall made a choice.

 Chapter 1735: Massacre (seeking monthly ticket)

    On the afternoon of May 24, 1941, Washington, in front of the second line of defense of the US military.


    The German army, which broke through the first line of defense of the US military, began to attack the second line of defense of the US military after a short rest. Millions of elite troops, under the cover of armored forces, advanced towards the second line of defense of the US military.


    Before, the German Air Force and artillery had alreadyunched violent bombing and shelling on the second line of defense of the US military. The fortifications that had been built with great difficulty by the US military had be dpidated under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army. Arge number of firepower points were destroyed by the German army, which made the defensive power of this line of defense continue to decline.


    However, it was at this time that the US military''s counterattack began.


    Seven U.S. armored divisions took the lead, and more than 2,000 tanks of various types rushed forward, rolling up smoke and dust all over the sky. Following these 7 armored divisions are the 14 mechanized infantry divisions of the US military. More than a thousand tanks and arge number of armored vehicles formed the second wave of attack troops.


    This time, the U.S. military directly dispatched 40% of their armored forces tounch a counterattack, hoping to contain the German attack in one fell swoop.


    The German aircraft in the sky immediately reported to the rear after discovering the huge armored group of the US armyunching an attack.


    The German army, which was attacking the second line of defense of the US military, responded immediately. Both infantry and armored units retreated immediately.


    Since the U.S. military has dispatched arge number of armored troops, arge-scale armored duel is inevitable. In order to bring out the advantages of the German army''s armor and increase the distance of the battle, it is very necessary. Otherwise, once the distance between the two sides is too close, the performance of the German tanks will not be able to perform. After all, if thebat distance is too close, the advantages of the sighting system, the advantages of armor defense and the performance of tank guns will not be so obvious. In this case, the US armored forces, whose tank performance is at a disadvantage, will take advantage of it.


    So, there was a scene on the battlefield where the German armored forces were crazily reversing. And those armored vehicles and infantry who followed the tanks were also retreating rapidly.


    The U.S. military on the defense line was stunned, not understanding why this happened.


    "God! Why did the Germans retreat? Did we defeat the German attack?" An American soldier asked stupidly.


    "Idiot, how is that possible? The Germans almost broke through our defense just now." A veteran cursed.


    "Long live! Long live! Our reinforcements are here." Someone found the armored troops rushing to the battlefield behind them and couldn''t help cheering.


    Suddenly, more and more people joined in the cheers. That scene was as if the U.S. military had really defeated the German army.


    "Go! Speed ??up, the Germans are fleeing, catch up with them, and kill them all!"


    The armored soldiers of the U.S. Army seemed to be infected by this atmosphere, and became more confident. They drove the tanks and rushed to the German armored units that were reversing, trying to intercept the Germans.


    Although the German army only dispatched 5 armored divisions and 10 mechanized infantry divisions, the number of tanks was far less than that of the US military. However, the German armored units that were retreating in reverse were methodical and not panicked at all.


    The ''ck Panther'' tank is at the front, the ''Tiger'' tank is in the middle, and the most powerful ''Tiger King'' tank is at the back. Because when charging, these "Tiger King" heavy tanks always charge at the forefront because of their rough skin and thick flesh. So, starting to reverse now, they will naturally fall to the rear.


    Fortunately, when the tanks of the two sides met, thebat distance between the two sides had been extended to more than 1,200 meters.


    Although the speed of the German tanks reversing is far behind the speed of the American tanks charging. The distance between the two sides is also constantly shrinking. However, at this distance, the German tanks can alreadyunch an attack. Whether it is the 105mm tank gun of the "King Tiger" heavy tank or the 88mm tank gun of the "Tiger" tank, it can prate the frontal armor of any tank of the US Army.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The German "King Tiger" heavy tanks and "Tiger" heavy tanks retreated while firing.


    Especially the "King Tiger" heavy tank, the tank gun is equipped with a gun travel stabilization device, which allows the "King Tiger" heavy tank to keep moving without stopping when firing. This undoubtedly greatly elerated the shooting speed, and at the same time the tank was always in motion, the possibility of being hit was undoubtedly much smaller.


    "Boom!"


    A US M26 heavy tank was hit by a 105mm armor-piercing projectile, and arge hole was pierced in the front armor. The metal fragments killed the American armored soldiers in the tank in the first time.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The tanks of the US military were constantly being hit, and even ignited a fire, turning into a pile of burning scrap iron.


    "Damn it, open fire and kill the German tank!" The US militarymanders were very angry. This scene of being pressed and beaten is very annoying.


    Although thebat distance between the two sides is constantly approaching, it is rtively difficult for American tanks to hit German tanks. At the same time, the German "King Tiger" heavy tank, which fell to the rear, has thick armor. It is difficult for the 90mm tank gun of the US M26 heavy tank to prate it, let alone the 76mm tank gun of the M4 medium tank and the M5 tank. 37mm tank gun for light tanks.


    With the destruction of arge number of American military factories, the U.S. military can no longer produce tanks. This makes it impossible to rece the M4 medium tanks, M3Lee medium tanks and M3 light tanks previously equipped by many armored divisions of the US military. In this final showdown, these rtively outdated tanks also entered the battlefield. It''s just that even thetest M26 tanks are not the opponents of the German army, let alone these old tanks.


    This allows the German army to use advanced tanks to ravage the American tanks in this tank duel.


    "Bastard, hurry up and get closer, so that our tank guns can prate the German tank armor!" an American officer ordered.


    At long distances, they arepletely passive. Completely massacred by German tanks, only when they get closer can they have a chance to fight back.


    However, during the period of closing the distance, they were ughtered by German tanks. One tank after another was smashed into scrap iron, and the number of US tanks began to decline continuously. The situation on the battlefield waspletely controlled by the German armored forces.

 Chapter 1736: Failed (seeking a monthly ticket)

    "Boom!"


    An American M26 heavy tank opened fire, and a 90mm tank gun hit a ''King Tiger'' heavy tank. If it is the frontal armor of the "King Tiger" heavy tank, it will have no problem withstanding this tank shell. However, this time it was hit in the side.


    The armor was sted with a bullet hole the size of a fist, and the fragments of the armor flew at high speed, killing the armored soldiers inside. The ''King Tiger'' heavy tank lost control and stopped moving.


    "Good job, keep firing!" shouted themander.


    As the battle distance between the tanks of the two sides continued to narrow, the US tanks began to pose a great threat to the German tanks. Especially the side armor of the tank, it is easy to be prated. The number of German tank losses began to rise continuously.


    Of course, overall, the losses of the US military are still far greater than those of the Germans.


    At this time, the German tank formation changed again. Arge number of ''ck Panther'' medium tanks stopped retreating and began to outnk from both wings. Although these "ck Panther" medium tanks are not the most advanced tanks of the German army, their long barrel 75mm tank guns are still very powerful, enough to prate the US tanks.


    When these "ck Panther" medium tanks entered the battlefield, the number of US tank losses also began to soar wildly.


    This tank battle has be more intense.


    At the same time, themanders of the German army also discovered the situation on the front line. When the U.S. military invested arge number of armored forces in an attempt tounch a counterattack, the German army also responded.


    5 new armored divisions and 10 mechanized infantry divisions were ordered to enter the battlefield for reinforcements. Since the Americans dispatched arge number of armored forces in an attempt to counterattack, the German army certainly hoped to seize this opportunity and eat up the American armored forces in one fell swoop. In this case, it will be more beneficial to the German army for the next battle.


    At the same time, the German Air Force immediately dispatched arge number of dive bombers and ground attack aircraft to participate in this attack.


    When dive bombers and ground attack aircraft appeared on the battlefield and attacked the US tanks on the ground with cannons and bombs, they caused even greater casualties to the US military.


    Subsequently, German armed helicopters also appeared on the battlefield. This kind of overlord who dominates low altitudes has be a nightmare for the US armored forces. The US tanks were easily destroyed by the rockets of these gunships.


    However, although the German dive bombers, ground attack aircraft and armed helicopters began to massacre the American tanks. However, the US military invested too many tanks in this war, with a total of more than 4,000 tanks. This makes the battlefield where the armored forces of both sides fight is very broad. The German nes and helicopters could not y a decisive role in thisrge-scale tank battle. What really ys a decisive role is still the tank.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The tanks started firing frantically, firing armor-piercing projectiles. Continuously, tank armor was prated and tanks were blown up. The valuable tank turned into a pile of scrap metal in an instant. Arge number of tank soldiers lost their lives because of this.


    The German "King Tiger" heavy tank also began to suffer casualties. Although this is definitely the most advanced tank in the world. But inrge-scale tank battles, the performance of individual tanks is no longer so important. Even if the armor is thick, it is still possible to be prated at a very shortbat distance. Especially the armor on the side and the back is not very thick, so it is easier to be prated.


    "At two o''clock, a German tank, open fire!"


    Themander of an M26 heavy tank of the US military ordered.


    The tank turret is rotating, aiming at the German tank. It was a "Panther" medium tank, and he didn''t realize the danger.


    "Boom!"


    The M26 heavy tank of the U.S. military opened fire. Under the vibration of the tank, the armor-piercing projectiles flew out of the barrel with a howl.


    When the armor-piercing projectile hit the ''ck Panther'' medium tank fiercely, everything was doomed. The armor was prated, and the armored soldiers inside were shot.


    "Long live, we killed a German tank!" The crew members cheered.


    But in the next second, they all went to see God. The 88mm tank gun of a "Tiger" heavy tank killed them in one shot. In front of the heavy tanks of the German army, the M26 heavy tanks of the US military still appear so fragile.


    In therge-scale tank melee, the losses of both sides began to soar. But overall, the losses of the US military were still much higher than those of the Germans. Even if the German army loses one tank, the US military has to lose two or three tanks. Such an exchange ratio is undoubtedly unbearable for the US military.


    After an hour of fierce fighting, German reinforcements entered the battlefield. A huge torrent of steelposed of five armored divisions and 10 mechanized infantry divisions rushed out from the nks and began to outnk. There is a posture of eating all these US tanks in one fell swoop.


    The arrival of German reinforcements immediately changed the bnce of strength on the battlefield.


    Originally, the loss of the US military was much greater than that of the German army. Now, the German army has arrived with more than 2,000 tanks. This undoubtedly became thest straw that broke the camel''s camel, and it was absolutely impossible for the US armored forces topete.


    "God! The German reinforcements areing, and we are going to be surrounded by them."


    "We have lost too much and need reinforcements. Otherwise, we will all die here!"


    Themanders of the US armored divisions and mechanized infantry divisions on the front line urgently contacted the rear headquarters to request reinforcements. They were all frightened, and they knew that if they didn''t think of other ways, they might have to exin everything here.


    After Admiral Marshall learned of the situation on the front line, he had no other choice but to order the US armored forces to send reinforcements to start a rescue.


    The US military once again dispatched 5 armored divisions and 10 mechanized infantry divisions to the battlefield, hoping to break the deadlock. No matter how bad it is, the troops dispatched before must be brought back.


    And this further increased the scale of this tank duel. In this tank battle, the two sides invested more than 10,000 tanks and countless armored vehicles.


    This battlested until the sun went down. The final result is obvious, the loss of the US military is much higher than that of the German army. Not many US armored units were sessfully withdrawn. Most of the tanks have be scrap iron, quietly ced on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1737: despair

    "Surrender, we won''t fight anymore, we surrender!" An American soldier got out of the trench with a look of horror, raised his hands, and surrendered to the German army.


    The German army discovered this situation and stopped firing.


    Subsequently, more American soldiers got out. They raised their hands one by one and surrendered directly to the German army.


    "It''s really boring. Why are these Americans surrendering? Isn''t it bloodless?" A German soldier looked disdainful.


    After yesterday''s tank battle ended, the German army pursued the victory and broke through the second line of defense of the US military in one fell swoop. Now, the German army has begun to attack the third line of defense of the US military with all its strength. As long as they can upy the third line of defense, the German army will be less than ten kilometers away from downtown Washington. At that time, the German army can directly assemble arge number of artillery and st downtown Washington into ruins.


    The sessive victories of the German army naturally caused the morale of the US military to plummet. In the rapid advance of the German army, American troops continued to surrender. These American soldiers were obviously frightened by yesterday''s tank battle.


    In the tank battle yesterday, the U.S. military invested 12 armored divisions and 24 mechanized infantry divisions, with a total of more than 6,000 tanks of various types. The German army invested 10 armored divisions and 20 mechanized infantry divisions, with a total of more than 5,000 Tiger and Leopard tanks.


    Although the U.S. military invested more tanks, the final result waspletely different. The German army lost thousands of tanks in the fierce battle. Of the more than 6,000 US tanks, only a thousand or so escaped in the end. The rest of the tanks were either destroyed by the Germans during the fierce battle. Or simply surrendered to the Germans. In desperation, it is understandable that the American tank soldiers surrendered. After all, if you continue to fight, there is no doubt that there is only a dead end. And if you surrender, you can save your life.


    Of course, yesterday''s tank battle, the German Air Force''s bombers and armed helicopters also yed a big role. The number of US tanks destroyed by bombers and armed helicopters alone exceeded a thousand. More importantly, this condescending blow has greatly affected the morale of the US military. This allowed the German army to easily win the final victory.


    The aftermath of the Tank War is probably that the U.S. military has be less confident in victory. If they still had the guts to continue fighting with the Germans before, then now, most of the American officers and soldiers, even those senior generals, may not have the confidence to continue fighting. None of them thought that the U.S. military would be able to withstand the German attack in the next battle, let alone defeat the German army. This also caused arge number of American soldiers to surrender to the Germans during the battle. Even some troops have already surrendered as an organization. After all, for these US troops, if they continue to fight, they may lose their lives. Only by surrendering, and if you surrender earlier, can you save your own life, and that is the most important thing.


    "This battle seems to being to an end, and the Americans have no courage to fight anymore. The next battle will be much easier to fight." A German major general had a smile on his face.


    "Yes, General. I really didn''t expect that the mighty United States would be so vulnerable. Even the fighting power shown by the Russians is stronger than them." A colonel officer said.


    Indeed, thebat effectiveness shown by the U.S. military in this war is really surprising.


    You know, the United States is a country with a very strong industry and advanced technology. Even, many people think that the United States is the only powerful country in the world that can challenge Germany. If there is any country that can rece Germany and be the hegemony of the world, then this country will be the United States.


    However, now the United States has copsed under the German attack. It has been full of ns, and it has only been half a month since the German army attacked North America. After deducting the cold winter, if the German army onlyunched strategic bombing and did not have time tounch a ground offensive, it took the German army only three months to defeat the United States, which is really surprising.


    The generals of the German army originally thought that even if they wanted to defeat the United States, the German army might face a hard battle. After all, the U.S. military is fighting at home and has great advantages. The German army was on an expedition across the Antic to North America, and logistical supplies alone were enough to cause the German army a headache. And now such a result is aplete surprise for the German generals!


    "The Americans have fallen into despair. This war will soon end. Order all troops to continue to elerate the attack. Before sunset today, take down the third line of defense of the US military and advance further to Washington!" Mann Marshal Stein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal."


    "In addition, make preparations for the troops deployed in the southeast, south and southwest of Washington. The U.S. military must not be allowed to flee Washington. This time, our goal is to wipe them all out." Marshal Manstein ordered.


    The strategic goal of the German army this time is to wipe out all the U.S. troops gathered in Washington. Only in this way can the United States be resolved once and for all. If the U.S. troops gathered in Washington escaped, and the German army wanted to wipe out these U.S. troops on the vast territory of the United States, it would be a big trouble. Even, it will give them a chance to revive. Therefore, the German army must avoid such a situation as much as possible.


    The troops deployed on the outskirts of Washington are nothing more than the servants of the German army. But in the case of the continuous victory of the German army, those servants can also be regarded as high-spirited. If fighting head-on, these servants may not be the opponents of the US military. However, they still have no problem withstanding the attack of the US military in defensive operations.


    "Dear General, I am themander of the 156th Division of the US Army. On behalf of more than 10,000 officers and soldiers of the entire division, I surrender to your army. I hope that your army can give us humanitarian treatment." A US major general and divisionmander led the troops out of the position. Voluntarily surrendered to the German army.


    This is the first time that the US military with a divisional scale has surrendered to the German army. And this undoubtedly indicates that the US military haspletely lost confidence and ispletely desperate. It is precisely because of this that they would rather bear the humiliation and infamy than surrender to the German army. In the face of glory and life, they chose thetter.


    "On behalf of the German Imperial Army, I ept your surrender." A German major general took over his gun from the American major general with a proud face.

 Chapter 1738: America is over

    "General, the third line of defense was broken by the Germans. The defenders were either wiped out by the Germans, or surrendered to the Germans. Now, the Germans are not far from downtown Washington." Major General Eisenhower said dejectedly. Admiral Marshall reported.


    Admiral Marshall and other generals of the US Army General Staff also had very ugly faces. They are also very clear about the situation on the front line. Under the fierce attack of the German army, arge number of U.S. troops surrendered to the German army in an organized manner, which also elerated the defeat of the U.S. military. Faced with such a situation, the U.S. Army General Staff simply cannot stop it.


    Although they have issued a strict order prohibiting the US military from surrendering to the German army. Even the military police were sent to supervise. But the final result is often that the gendarmes also surrendered to the German army.


    Admiral Marshall frowned tightly. At this time, he knew very well that the United States was over. It is already impossible to rely on military means to resist the German attack. The current US military has suffered heavy losses, and haspletely lost its fighting spirit. Under such circumstances, how can it be possible to expect the US military to resist the German attack? That is simply impossible!


    It is President Roosevelt''s request to defend Washington DC and fight the German army here for the final decisive battle. Of course, President Roosevelt did this for the future of the United States, hoping to strive for a decent peace. But who would have thought that the U.S. military is so vulnerable now?


    "Everyone, what suggestions do you have for the current situation?" Admiral Marshall asked. There was obvious helplessness in his words. Regarding the current battle situation, even he, the chief of staff, is helpless.


    "General, the current situation is beyond our control. Although we still have a lot of troops. However, no matter how many troops we have, I am afraid that we will not be able to defeat the Germans. If we continue to fight, we will only lose It''s even more ugly." Deputy Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney said.


    "Yes, General. The battle is over. Our troops are dwindling every moment. The Germans only need to close in on our lines, not even to attack. Our troops will swarm surrendered to the Germans, who now have no will to fight and no shame. Everyone wants to survive. They havepletely abandoned the American Republic." Assistant Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Leslie McNair Said.


    Admiral Marshall couldn''t help but smiled wryly. Everyone knows the current situation very well! Everyone thinks America is doomed. America has no future.


    "It seems that we have no other choice but to surrender to the Germans. I hope God can have mercy on the American Republic!" Admiral Marshall sighed.


    In desperate situations, seeking peace from the Germans undoubtedly became thest option. It''s a pity that the Germans will definitely not let the United States go. If you think about it with your toes, the Germans will definitely put forward very harsh conditions this time, so that the United States will never have a chance to stand up again. After all, before the war broke out, the United States had been aggressive and wanted to challenge Germany''s world dominance. As a result, it turned out that the seemingly powerful United States was nothing more than a paper tiger. In fact, it waspletely vulnerable and was easily defeated by the German army. But now the United States needs to pay the price for its arrogance. The Germans will not let go of this opportunity, and they will definitely kill the United States severely. Even, the United States may cease to exist and be a historical term.


    Although, all of this is definitely not what Americans want to see. It is even more a disgrace to these soldiers. But now, they have no other choice. Who made them lose in this war?


    Now America is no different from meat on a chopping board. The Germans have raised their butcher knives high, ready to ughter them at any time. This is also impossible! As long as there is a chance, the United States will not fall into such a field.


    "General, report to His Excellency the President. The army, there is no way to continue fighting." Major General Eisenhower said.


    Joseph? McNerney Lieutenant General and Leslie? McNair Lieutenant General both nodded.


    Everyone is very clear that if they continue to fight, they will only pay more casualties. Even, it will not cause any loss to the German army at all. Because there will be more and more American troops surrendering.


    Admiral Marshall nodded. He also knew that he needed to help President Roosevelt make up his mind.


    At this moment, there were dense explosions above their heads. The ceiling of the entire basement began to tremble, and the dust kept falling down, making these generals feel ashamed one by one.


    "Bombardment, this is the Germans starting arge-scale bombardment of Washington!" Major General Eisenhower paled.


    "The Germans have upied our third line of defense, and they can already use artillery to directly bombard downtown Washington." Lieutenant General Joseph McNerney said.


    "It is absolutely impossible to continue the fight. Otherwise, the Germans will be able to kill all our troops by shelling alone." Lieutenant General Leslie McNair also said.


    Obviously, the current situation has be even more unfavorable to the US military. It can be said that judging from the current situation, the US military has no hope of making aeback. If they choose to continue to resist, then what awaits them will be death. The Germans will kill them all without mercy. The current German army is fully capable of doing all this.


    "After the German shelling is over, I will go to see Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall said.


    The heavy shelling by the German armysted for several hours. Although, before the German armyunched arge-scale bombing, Washington had already been bombed into ruins by the Luftwaffe. However, the U.S. military built arge number of fortifications and deployed arge number of troops in the ruins. But now, amidst the overwhelming German bombardment, the U.S. military has once again paid a heavy price. Not only were the fortifications nearly destroyed, but the casualties of the troops were even more terrifying. This also caused the already sluggish morale of the US military to drop directly to the bottom. If the German army continues to attack, most of the American soldiers will definitely put down their weapons and surrender to the Germans.

 Chapter 1739: Roosevelts Choice (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "General, the German shelling has stopped." The secretary reported to Admiral Marshall.


    Admiral Marshall nodded: "Prepare the car and go to the White House immediately."


    "Yes, General." The secretary immediately went to make arrangements.


    Five minutester, Admiral Marshall left the Army General Staff in a jeep, and headed for the White House under the protection of several jeeps and trucks.


    The roads in downtown Washington have be potholed, full of bomb craters and scattered building wreckage. The once bustling and wide streets havepletely changed their appearance now. There were not a single civilian on the street, and asionally soldiers in a hurry passed by. From the faces of these soldiers, Admiral Marshall could clearly see their numbness and despair. Obviously, everyone ispletely desperate for this war.


    Ten minutester, the convoy arrived at the White House. At this time, the White House has also beenpletely destroyed. The building has be dpidated, with ruins everywhere.


    Seeing such a situation, Admiral Marshall felt very sad. Has the once world-ss power be like this now?


    After checking his identity, Admiral Marshall, led by White House staff, entered the basement of the White House. President Roosevelt is working here now. Although the environment ispletely iparable to before, it is better than safety. At least, even if the Germans dive-bombed the White House with heavy bombs, they were not able to destroy it, let alone threaten the safety of President Roosevelt.


    "Your Excellency President!" Admiral Marshall saluted President Roosevelt.


    Although many people believe that the reason why the United States fell into such a field is entirely because President Roosevelt took a wrong path at the beginning. Admiral Marshall, however, never thought so. He still respects and admires President Roosevelt very much. He always believed that the reason why President Roosevelt made such a choice was entirely for the benefit of the American Republic. And the current failure is not President Roosevelt''s fault. It is entirely because their enemies are too powerful. Otherwise, the American Republic would not be what it is now. Even, they are very likely to defeat the enemy and be the new world hegemon.


    Of course, now that the United States has lost, they have suffered a crushing defeat. They have no other choice but to admit defeat.


    "General Marshall, please sit down!" President Roosevelt said.


    The current President Roosevelt looks even older, with sunken eye sockets, heavy bags under the eyes, and more wrinkles on his face. The current President Roosevelt is not yet sixty years old. However, it looks like he is in his seventies and eighties. As the president, the pressure on his shoulders is very great. Especially when the US military continues to fail, the country and the nation are very likely to perish, which further increases the pressure on his shoulders.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the President." Admiral Marshall sat on the sofa.


    After delivering a cup of coffee, the secretary closed the door and left the office.


    "General Marshall, do you have anything to say? I think you don''t have to worry about anything in front of me, you can speak freely." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the army can''t fight anymore." Admiral Marshall hesitated for a moment, and then said bravely.


    President Roosevelt was obviously taken aback, but then nodded.


    "I can understand. Our army was once again defeated by the Germans, and the loss of the troops was also veryrge. Under such circumstances, there is indeed no way to persist." President Roosevelt said.


    "Your Excellency, the German army is too strong. The previous tank battle cost us the main armored force. At the same time, the morale of the troops fell to the bottom. Under such circumstances, our troops no longer have the courage to fight Germany again. People have been fighting. Now, it is verymon for soldiers to surrender, and there are even cases of institutionalized surrender. There has already been an infantry division that has surrendered to the Germans. Even if we send military police to the front, there is no slightest concern. effect. If this continues, I am afraid that all troops will be lost due to surrender soon." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt nodded, and he also knew that the current situation was very serious. However, Admiral Marshall''s words made him understand the situation of the army better. This is obviously more serious than he expected!


    "s! I have harmed the United States! If I hadn''t implemented military industry to stimte economic development, perhaps the United States would not havee to this point." President Roosevelt sighed. If he had known that this would lead the United States to its demise, perhaps he would not have made that choice in the first ce. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. It''s toote to regret now.


    "No, Your Excellency. Everything you do is for the American Republic. Without your original decision, it is impossible for the United States to get out of the economic crisis so quickly. Although we have failed now, it is mainly because the enemy is too strong The reason. Otherwise, we have defeated the Germans and be the new world hegemony." Admiral Marshall said.


    President Roosevelt smiled wryly: "Failure is failure, there is no excuse. I am the president of the American Republic, and the responsibility for failure should naturally be borne by me."


    Admiral Marshall wanted to persuade him, but he opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Help the Secretary of State, the Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, and other cab ministers." President Roosevelt picked up the phone on his desk and ordered the secretary outside the door.


    Subsequently, President Roosevelt hung up the phone.


    "We havepletely lost this battle, and we can''t continue to fight. Then, the next thing we have to do is to beg for peace from the Germans. I hope the Germans will not kill us this time!" President Roosevelt said.


    It''s just that even President Roosevelt himself didn''t believe that the Germans would be kind to the United States. Because that''s almost impossible. They all know very well that even if the United States will not challenge Germany''s world dominance in this battle, Germany will not let the United States go. Who made the United States a threat to Germany''s world dominance? In order for the hegemony of the German Empire to be stable, Germany must get rid of the United States. Unless the United States can defeat Germany in the war, the United States can only be destroyed.


    "May God bless the American Republic!" Admiral Marshall also said.


    Indeed, they seem to have no other choice but to pray to God.

 Chapter 1740: Begging and (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Senior officers and soldiers of the US government and important generals of the military rushed to the underground meeting room of the office one after another. The expressions on everyone''s faces were very solemn, and they all knew why President Roosevelt summoned them now. In fact, judging from the current war situation, everyone can easily guess President Roosevelt''s purpose.


    In less than half an hour, all the people President Roosevelt wanted to summon arrived in the conference room.


    "Everyone, everyone is here. So, let''s start the meeting!" President Roosevelt said.


    Everyone looked to President Roosevelt. Although, everyone has already guessed President Roosevelt''s intentions. However, until President Roosevelt said it himself, everyone was still not sure.


    "Gentlemen, I don''t need to say anything about the current situation. We are already at an absolute disadvantage in this war. Our army, despite its best efforts, still cannot withstand the German army Therefore, there is no need for us to continue this war. Even if we continue to persist, it will only increase some losses in the end. This is undoubtedly unnecessary." President Roosevelt said.


    The senior officials of the U.S. government and military attending the meeting nodded their heads one after another. Even, many people breathed a sigh of relief. The current battle situation is already very obvious. Everyone knows that the United States is no longer Germany''s opponent. If you continue to persist, you will pay more casualties. But they were all afraid that President Roosevelt would be stubborn. In that case, in order to survive, or to preserve their own interests as much as possible, they may have to do other things. Fortunately, President Roosevelt still put the overall situation first.


    "Gentlemen, we lost the war this time. I''m sorry, it was mainly because of me. If I hadn''t insisted on challenging Germany''s world hegemony, perhaps the United States would not have fallen into this situation." President Roosevelt looked guilty.


    "Your Excellency, please don''t say that. The decision to challenge Germany''s hegemony was a unanimous decision by all of us. Even if you have to bear the responsibility, it should be shared by everyone, not by you alone. said Secretary of State Hull.


    "Yes, Your Excellency. This is a decision shared by all of us, and everyone should take responsibility!"


    Other people also spoke one after another. Everyone knows that President Roosevelt has already decided to recognize the reality, so he naturally wants to say some good things.


    "Gentlemen, I have decided to send someone to make peace with the Germans. Do you have any objections to this?" President Roosevelt asked.


    No one opened their mouths to raise objections, in fact, this is what they want to do. Everyone knows that summing up is undoubtedly the best choice now. It''s just that everyone is a little uncertain whether the Germans will ept their summation. If the Germans insist on theplete destruction of the United States and do not ept their peace, that is the real crisis.


    "Your Excellency, it is the best choice to ask the Germans for peace. But the question is, will the Germans ept our peace?" Secretary of State Hull asked.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Secretary of State. But we can try. Now, we have no capital to confront the Germans. There is no other choice but to ask the Germans for peace. We''d better Pray like God, that the Germans will be merciful," said President Roosevelt.


    Suddenly, the expressions on the faces of these senior military and political officials in the United States became more dignified. As the ruling ss of the United States, they also know Germany very well. Since thest world war, Germany has regarded the United States as its main enemy. This time, after the Germans have an absolute upper hand, will they let the United States go? That is certainly obvious.


    "Gentlemen, we can send people to negotiate with the Germans. Satisfy the Germans as much as possible. Then, try our best to keep the American Republic. Only in this way can we have a chance to rise again. Otherwise, the United States will It''s all over," President Roosevelt said.


    Others nodded again and again, they also hope to keep the American Republic. If even the United States ceases to exist, then everything is over. Of course, they also know that this is undoubtedly very difficult. Whether the Germans will let the United States continue to exist, they don''t know. As President Roosevelt said, maybe the only thing to do is to pray to God and pray that the Germans will hold their hands high.


    "Your Excellency, if wepromise with the Germans onnd reparations and military limitations, we may be able to keep the United States." Secretary of State Hull said.


    Generally speaking, it is indispensable to cede territory and paypensation after defeat. In order to ensure its own world hegemony, Germany added the use of restricting the military power of the defeated countries. Secretary of State Hull believes that the Germans will definitely make demands on the United States in this regard. If the United States can make greater concessions andpromises in this regard, it may be possible to keep the United States. However, this will definitely cost the United States a very high price.


    President Roosevelt nodded: "You can think about it in this regard. No matter how high the price is, we must keep the American Republic as much as possible. As long as our country can continue to exist, we will have a day of resurgence. If we even If the country is gone, then there is no hope.¡±


    The founding time of the United States was originally very short, only more than a hundred years. In addition, the poption of the United States is almost all immigrants. Immigrants from European countries and descendants of ves from Africa have made Americans have a very low degree of identification with the United States, let alone forming a nation that can be epted and integrated by all ethnic groups. Once the United States ceases to exist, these Americans will not be united. In that case, the United States willpletely perish. Perhaps in a few decades, no one will remember the United States anymore. This excess will be a term in history.


    "So, Your Excellency, who should we send to make peace with the Germans?" Admiral Marshall asked.


    President Roosevelt looked at Secretary of State Hull: "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, it is up to you to negotiate with the Germans. I authorize you to negotiate with the Germans. This time, you will be solely responsible for the negotiations, and you do not need to ask me for instructions and reports."


    Secretary of State Hull knew that this was definitely not a good job. He wanted to refuse, but he knew that since President Roosevelt had spoken, there was no way for him to refuse.


    "Okay, Your Excellency, I will strive for conditions that are favorable to us as much as possible." Secretary of State Hull finally agreed.

 Chapter 1741: Requirements of the Germans (seeking a monthly ticket)

    North of Washington, the German-controlled area, the German frontline headquarters.


    The German army''s attack on Washington became more and more smooth, and Marshal Manstein further moved his headquarters from New York to the front line. He believes that the U.S. military has been extremely damaged. The current U.S. military is no longer capable of confronting the Germans. Even if the headquarters is moved to the front line, there will be no danger.


    Marshal Bromberg, Marshal Guderian, Marshal Rommel and others also rushed here. Everyone is very clear that the attack on the US military has entered the final juncture.


    "Your Excellency Commander, the Americans are hopeless and have no fighting spirit. Now arge number of Americans voluntarily surrender to us every day. This makes us have to temporarily set up multiple prisoner-of-war camps to detain these American soldiers. It even once affected It''s time for our attack on Washington," Marshal Brombergined.


    "This is a good thing? Isn''t it? If the remaining Americans can all surrender to us, then this battle can be over." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Commander, this is good news. However, I really didn''t expect that the Americans would be so vulnerable." Marshal Guderian said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded: "The empire has always regarded the United States as its greatest enemy, but they are actually nothing more than a paper tiger, and they were easily torn apart by us."


    "The industry of the United States is indeed very strong, and its technology is fairly developed. Even if its war potential cannot bepared with that of the empire, the gap is still very limited. But what everyone did not expect is that the American soldiers would be so vulnerable." Long Mei Marshal Er also shook his head.


    Almost everyone believes that the attack on the United States will be a bitter battle. Even the generals of the German army are ready to fight a protracted war. However, it was not expected that the Americans would be defeated so soon. Such a result even made the generals of the German army a little unbelievable. Everyone felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    "It is estimated that the Americans will not be able to sustain it soon. In order to further reduce our casualties, the offensive is suspended. However, the artillery and air force continue to shell and bomb Washington. The shells and bombs we transported to North America are thrown Go out. To avoid having to transport these shells and bombs back to the country in the future. Perhaps, after we consume all these shells and bombs, the Americans will surrender to us." Marshal Manstein said.


    Marshal Guderian and othersughed.


    Before, the German army was ready to fight a protracted war on the North American continent. This also made the German army very well prepared in terms of war materials. Arge amount of war materials arrived on the North American continent, and ammunition and the like piled up into mountains. If these ammunition were to be transported back to Germany, it would undoubtedly be very troublesome. If it can be consumed on the battlefield, it is undoubtedly the best. Moreover, Marshal Manstein has asked the country not to transport ammunition to North America for the time being.


    If thest fighting spirit of the Americans can be directly destroyed through continuous shelling and bombing, that is undoubtedly the best result. Although the U.S. military has nobat power left, if it continues to attack, the German army will pay some casualties. Seeing that the German army is about to win the final victory, under such circumstances, it is natural to ensure that the losses of the troops are not toorge.


    However, Marshal Manstein''s n was ultimately not implemented. Because the Americans are begging for mercy much faster than he imagined.


    On the morning of May 29, US Secretary of State Hull, under the protection of a team of guards, drove a car with a white g, left the US military''s position, and went to the German army''s position.


    After the German army on the front line discovered this situation, they did not open fire, allowing US Secretary of State Hull to enter the German army''s position.


    After learning about the purpose of these Americans, the front-line officers immediately reported to the headquarters.


    Marshal Manstein couldn''t help being stunned after receiving the report from the adjutant.


    "The Americans want to ask for peace? So soon?" Marshal Manstein couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, why don''t the Americans insist on it? We still have a lot of shells and bombs that have not been consumed!" Marshal Guderian alsoined.


    "Forget it, since the Americans want to ask for peace, let''s see what they have to say." Marshal Manstein said.


    Soon, US Secretary of State Hull arrived at the German headquarters.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I am fatal to the President of the Republic of America, and formally submit a request for peace to your country. I hope to formally start peace negotiations with the German Empire and end this war." Hull said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded. Although the speed of the Americans'' summation is very fast, it is not iprehensible. After all, the current situation is very unfavorable to the United States. Summing up is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I already know your country''s request. I will report it to the country immediately. However, it is not up to me to decide what the best domestic decision will be." Marshal Manstein said.


    Hull nodded: "Your Excellency Marshal, please convey to His Majesty the Emperor that the Republic of America is very sincere in wanting to conduct peace talks and end this war."


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Secretary of State." Marshal Manstein replied. However, he was quite disapproving in his heart.


    The Americans lost the war and couldn''t wait to ask for peace. However, how could Germany easily let the United States go? Now that Germany already has an absolute advantage, it will obviously take the opportunity and the lion will open its mouth. Even Marshal Manstein has already guessed what kind of reply the country will make.


    Emperor Qin Tian of the German Empire said more than once that the United States is the chosen country, and the threat to Germany''s world hegemony is too great. If Germany wins this war, it will definitely destroy the United Statespletely. Therefore, no matter how sincere the Americans are, how much they are willing to pay. However, their fate is probably irreversible.


    After Marshal Manstein''s telegram was delivered to Qin Tian, ??Qin Tian couldn''t helpughing. It has always been his goal to overthrow the United States, and now it has finallye true. This gave Qin Tian a sense of aplishment.


    "Everyone, the Americans want to ask for peace now. So, should we agree to have peace talks with the Americans?" Qin Tian smiled and looked at the important military and political officials of the empire.


    "Your Majesty, you have already made a decision, haven''t you?" Prime Minister Vahit said with a smile.


    "Yes, I have decided not to engage in peace talks with the Americans. The Americans have only one choice, and that is unconditional surrender!"

 Chapter 1742: unconditional surrender

    "Everyone, the United States will be defeated so easily by us. This is indeed beyond everyone''s expectations! It seems that the United States is just a paper tiger that looks powerful on the outside, but in fact it is not very good at all. But , we cannot rx our vignce against the Americans because of this. After all, the United States is a country with arge territory, rich resources, and a superior geographical location. Even if they fail to challenge the hegemony of the empire this time, but if the empire If the United States is let go, then this will inevitably leave a future trouble for the empire. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity to defeat the United States in one fell swoop, and we must never give them another chance!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The military and political ministers of the empire replied one after another.


    "The United States lost so quickly this time, but their industrial strength and military potential should not be underestimated. You know, this time the US Army alone has mobilized 8 million troops. If it is not because the US Army''sbat effectiveness is too bad, If the Empire wants to win this battle, I am afraid it will pay a higher price. Therefore, it will be more beneficial to the Empire to solve the United States once and for all." Marshal Raeder, Secretary of the Navy, also said.


    "Your Majesty, the Empire has asked the Americans to surrender unconditionally. So, will the Americans ept such a request from the Empire?" Foreign Minister Ribbentrop was a little worried.


    Obviously, as long as the Americans are clear-headed, they will not agree to the conditions of the empire. Because this means that once the United States agrees to surrender unconditionally, then they will have to be ughtered by the empire.


    "It''s up to the Americans not to agree to this. The situation on the front line is very favorable to us. It is said that the US military ispletely desperate, and now arge number of troops voluntarily surrender to us every day. If the US government does not ept the conditions of the empire, then , we will continue to fight. In this way, it will take a few days to finish all the remaining American troops. At that time, the empire can still destroy the United States directly. However, it will take a rtively long time That''s all." Qin Tian said.


    Ribbentrop nodded, the Empire has an absolute advantage on the North American battlefield. Under such circumstances, the Americans really had no way to refuse. After all, even if the Americans refuse. The empire also has absolute strength to destroy the United States.


    "Send a telegram to Marshal Manstein and let him reply to the Americans. The empire only gives them two choices, either continue to fight, or surrender to the empire unconditionally!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The ministers all replied.


    On this issue, Qin Tianxia made up his mind. The military and political ministers of the empire will not confront Qin Tian on this issue. They also know how great the benefit of the empire is to the demise of the United States. Only when the United States is destroyed, will the hegemony of the German Empire be stabilized.


    Although, the ministers are more or less worried that the United States will reject the imperial request. However, as Qin Tian said. The United States now has no capital to fight against the empire. The empire''s military operations on the North American continent have achieved a decisive victory. Next, if the United States does not ept the conditions of the empire, the empire only needs to continue to attack, and the United States can be destroyed soon.


    North America, the headquarters of the German army on the front line. US Secretary of State Hull rested in a lounge arranged by the German army, waiting for a reply from Germany.


    It''s just that Hull''s mood is more anxious. He is very worried that Germany will not give the United States a chance for peace talks. If that is the case, then the United States is really in danger.


    At 4 o''clock in the afternoon, an officer of the German army knocked on the door of Hull''s lounge.


    "Come in!" Hull straightened his clothes and said.


    "Your Excellency Secretary of State, Your Excellency Marshal invites you to go over." The officer seemed polite.


    "Okay." Hull nodded.


    Soon, Hull came to Marshal Manstein''s office.


    "Secretary of State, please sit down." Marshal Manstein still had a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, is there any news in your country?" Hull asked.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Secretary of State. His Majesty the Emperor has officially responded to your country''s request for peace." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Then, what is your Majesty''s reply?" Hull was a little nervous, he was afraid of hearing Germany''s rejection.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, His Majesty the Emperor has only one request, and that is the unconditional surrender of the American Republic!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Unconditional surrender? How is this possible?" Hull was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help but speak out against it. Obviously, he knows what it means for the American Republic once he agrees to surrender unconditionally.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, this is the request of the Emperor of the Empire and the request of the German Empire. Of course, your country can refuse." Marshal Manstein said. Hull would have such a reaction, not beyond his expectations. However, this is nothing to the German army.


    Hull was silent for a while, he naturally knew that the Germans had the confidence to make such harsh demands. However, he still wants to try his best to fight for it.


    "Secretary of State, the United States of America is very sincere. We can show enough sincerity in terms of cession andpensation. However, we cannot ept unconditional surrender." Hull said.


    "Then, unfortunately, we can only obtain what we want through war." Marshal Manstein looked calm.


    From what Marshal Manstein said, Hull could hear the obvious threat from the other party. Obviously, if the United States does not ept Germany''s request, the German army will continue to attack. At that time, it is still conceivable what will happen to the United States.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we still have millions of troops, and we can continue to fight!" Hull said. It seems to want to use this to remind the German army not to be too arrogant. Although the U.S. military suffered heavy losses, they are not incapable of continuing to fight. The current U.S. military has at least two million troops. This is also a veryrge force.


    "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I am very aware of this. However, I believe that in the near future, all the remaining troops in your country will be wiped out by us. I have no doubts about this!" Marshal Manstein smiled. He waspletely unmoved by Hull''s threat.


    Hull was finally speechless about this.


    Subsequently, Hull left the German headquarters with a look of dismay. For him, this mission was considered a failure. So, what will happen to the future of the United States, perhaps only God knows.

 Chapter 1743: yield

    Washington, the White House, President Roosevelt''s underground office.


    U.S. Secretary of State Hull went here directly after returning from the German Command, and did not go to his office. He must report the German request to President Roosevelt as soon as possible.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans have officially rejected our request for peace talks. They proposed that we must surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, the German army will continue to attack and destroy us in one fell swoop!" Secretary of State Hull said.


    President Roosevelt''s expression also became very ugly. He did not expect that the Germans would raise such conditions. He also believed that the Germans might put forward many harsh restrictions on the United States. But unexpectedly, the Germans directly rejected their request for peace talks and asked them to surrender unconditionally.


    "If we agree to the Germans'' demand for unconditional surrender, then we will only be ughtered by the Germans!" President Roosevelt said. Such a result is undoubtedly what President Roosevelt and other senior officials of the US government do not want to see.


    "Yes, Your Excellency President. At that time, the United States may no longer be able to continue to exist." Hull said.


    "The ultimate intention of the Germans is to destroy the United States. Regardless of whether we ept their demand for unconditional surrender, they will destroy the United States." President Roosevelt said.


    Hull nodded, the intention of the Germans is undoubtedly obvious.


    Then, the choice of the U.S. government is now critical. Do you choose to resist to the end, or choose to ept the demands of the Germans?


    "Call other people, let''s discuss it!" President Roosevelt said.


    "Okay, Your Excellency the President." Hull said.


    Soon, the senior military and political officials of the United States gathered together again.


    "Everyone, we have formally submitted a request for peace talks to the Germans. However, it is very regrettable that the Germans rejected our request for peace talks." President Roosevelt said.


    "What? The Germans really rejected us? Are they determined to destroy us?"


    "What should we do now? If the peace talks fail, the United States of America will definitely not be able to continue to exist."


    "Keep fighting, fight the Germans. We still have 2 million troops. We still have more than 100 million Americans. We still have more territories not upied by the Germans. We can continue to fight the Germans." !"


    After hearing that Germany rejected the United States'' request for peace talks, senior military and political officials in the United States talked a lot.


    Although, they had long expected that Germany would not let the United States go so easily. However, Germany rejected the United States'' request for peace talks so cleanly, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. This also made many people panic. They all know very well that when Germany is determined to destroy the United States, it may be difficult for them to make aeback.


    After a while, the senior military and political officials of the US government stopped talking.


    "Gentlemen, the Germans have made a request that the United States of America must surrender unconditionally to them and let them be ughtered. So, what should we do about this? Should we ept the German request?" President Roosevelt asked.


    "Surrender unconditionally? Damn Germans, how dare they make such a condition?"


    "Yes! If we agree to such a condition, wouldn''t we be caught without a fight and let the Germans ughter us? The Germans can do whatever they want, and we simply have no ability to resist."


    Obviously, none of the senior military and political officials of the US government can ept unconditional surrender. If it is a conditional surrender, even if the conditions are harsher, they may be able to ept it. However, if they surrender unconditionally, this is beyond their bottom line.


    "If we do not ept the Germans'' demand for unconditional surrender. Then the Germans will continue to attack. What should we do in such a situation?" Secretary of State Hull asked.


    Suddenly, everyone shut up, like a duck with its throat pinched.


    Although they were unwilling to ept Germany''s request for unconditional surrender, they also knew that if the German army continued to attack, they would not be able to resist it. The final result is still being destroyed.


    "We still have a lot of troops. If weunch a breakout operation, can we escape from Washington? At that time, we can go to the central or western United States, and continue to fight the Germans on our huge territory!" A minister asked .


    "It''s almost impossible. The Germans have deployed heavy defenses to the west, south and east of Washington. Although those armies are the servants of the Germans. However, with the loss of our elite troops being simr, There was simply no way to break through the German blockade and escape from Washington," Admiral Marshall said.


    The German army obviously made up its mind a long time ago to wipe out the U.S. troops gathered in Washington. Therefore, troops were specially dispatched to intercept them. Although these troops are servants with weakbat effectiveness, relying on the defense of the river, even the elite troops of the U.S. Army can hardly break through, let alone the remaining second-line troops.


    "Is there no hope at all?"


    Admiral Marshall shook his head: "I am afraid that all the troops deployed in Washington will be lost here."


    "What about the troops in other states? Including those militias? Can you continue to fight against the Germans?"


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. We have assembled ourst strength in Washington, and thebined army of other states is less than 200,000. Although there are still many militias. But weck heavy equipment, ammunition and supplies. It can''t resist the German attack at all. The Germans will spend more time at most, and they will still destroy us." Major General Eisenhower said.


    Immediately, it became clear to everyone. If they choose to continue to resist, they simply don''t have enough capital.


    "Everyone, if there is no other way, it seems that we can only ept the demands of the Germans. At least, this can avoid greater casualties." Secretary of State Hull said.


    "Yes, if it really doesn''t work, then we have to surrender to the Germans. If we continue to fight, we will definitely kill and injure more people." Another minister also said.


    When there is no other means of war, yielding to the Germans and epting the Germans'' request for unconditional surrender seems to be thest resort.


    President Roosevelt also understood what everyone meant.


    "Well, since everyone has no objection, let''s surrender unconditionally to the Germans!"

 Chapter 1744: Slaughter (seeking monthly ticket)

    Although, the United States still has a poption of more than 100 million, and there is still a hugend that has not fallen. However, when the army was almostpletely lost and at the same time lost its fighting spirit, the US government finally chose to ept Germany''s conditions and surrender unconditionally.


    Senior officials of the US government and military are also very clear that if they continue to resist, there will be no good results in the end. Especially when their heavy industries were almost destroyed, there was naturally no way to fight any longer.


    On June 12, 1941, President Roosevelt signed his name on the instrument of surrender on behalf of the US government. It represents that the United States haspletely surrendered in this war.


    At the same time, the U.S. military also began to walk out of the defense zone and hand over weapons and equipment to the German army. Although Germany doesn''t like the equipment of the US military, many of Germany''s ve countries can still use it. For example, M26 heavy tank, M5 light tank, etc., the performance is not bad. For these two tanks alone, the German army obtained thousands of them.


    The United States officially surrendered to Germany, and it still surrendered unconditionally. This allowed Germany to win the Antic and North American wars outright. It can be said that in the entire Western world, Germany has won. Although the war is not over yet, for Germany, the remaining enemies are no longer a cause for concern. Next, Germany could easily win the entire world war.


    However, after the U.S. surrenders, how Germany will deal with the United States still requires the German government toe up with a disposal n.


    Emperor Qin Tian summoned the military and political ministers of the empire on June 12 to discuss the disposal n.


    "Your Majesty, no matter what, the United States of America cannot continue to exist. Aplete United States will pose a huge threat to the empire." Prime Minister Wachter said.


    Everyone in the meeting nodded and agreed with this. After all, the geographical location of the United States is too superior. It is not only rich in resources, but also has arge poption and a very good industrial foundation. As long as they are given time, they can quickly develop into a world-ss power. And this will undoubtedly pose the most direct threat to the world hegemony of the German Empire. The reason why Germany tried its best to defeat the United States in this war is topletely remove the threat of the United States to Germany.


    "Yes, from now on, the United States will cease to exist." Qin Tian said. He also thought so.


    "Your Majesty, the empire should have a piece of its own territory on thend of the former United States. Especially the industrially developed areas. Although those ces are now bombed into ruins, the foundation is still there. It can be rebuilt with a little time and effort. This will further enhance the industrial strength of the empire." Prime Minister Wahit continued.


    Although Germany dominates the whole of Europe, its territory has also been greatly expanded. However, the whole of Europe is not that big. Coupled with theck of resources, it is undoubtedly very difficult to further develop. If arge territory can be obtained in the United States, this will allow Germany to develop further.


    Qin Tian nodded, this is indeed a good suggestion.


    "What is the cab''s n?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the Cab desires the Empire to upy the states of Maine, Vermont, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Ind, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dware, Marnd, Washington, D.C. , Virginia, West Virginia, Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin and Texas!" Wachter said.


    "Good guy, he has upied 19 states of the United States plus the capital Washington, D.C. at one time." Qin Tian couldn''t help thinking. The cab''s appetite is obviously bigger than he imagined! This is arge territory, evenrger than the maind of Germany. Moreover, the resources are abundant, the transportation is convenient, and the foundations are also very good. If it is built, it will inevitably be Germany''s most important overseas territory.


    "Your Majesty, these territories, together with the territories we acquired from Canada, will be the empire''s most important overseas territories." Foreign Minister Ribbentrop said.


    "These territories are far away from the maind of the empire, separated by the vast Antic Ocean. If the empire wants to rule these territories, it may requirerge-scale immigration!" Some ministers worried.


    "It is true that if the empire wants topletely rule these territories,rge-scale immigration is required. However, this can be used as a long-term n, and it will take 20 to 30 years toplete. With the continuous advancement of technology, although the Antic Ocean is wide, but It can no longer be a natural barrier to stop us. When the strength of the empire bes stronger and stronger, we will be able topletely rule these territories." Qin Tian said.


    The military and political ministers of the empire all nodded.


    The United States is now surrendering unconditionally and letting the German Empire rule. Therefore, even if Germany seized the most important territories in the northern part of the United States in one go, the Americans have no way to refuse.


    "Everyone, in addition to the US territory we upy, those countries that fight with the empire can also get a part of the territory as a reward." Qin Tian said.


    The United States ispletely finished. It is unrealistic to expect the United States to pay war reparations. Therefore, onlynd can be used forpensation.


    After discussions, all the ve countries that followed Germany on the North American expedition this time have received benefits. Among them, the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales, which dispatched two million troops, received the most benefits. Kansas, Missouri, Kentucky, Tennessee, and North Carolina were added to the Kingdom of Ennd and Wales.


    Ukrainian Kingdom received bama, Mississippi, South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida.


    The Kingdom of Pnd received Ohoma, New Mexico, Colorado, Nebraska, Arkansas, and Louisiana.


    The Kingdom of Bohemia gained Minnesota, Iowa, and North Dakota.


    The Kingdom of Irnd acquired the states of Montana and South Dakota.


    The Kingdom of Scond gained the states of Wyoming and Idaho.


    Find gets Utah and Arizona.


    The remaining states of Washington, Oregon, Nevada, California, and ska are left to the Americans. They can establish a country on this piece ofnd, but they can no longer use the name of the United States.


    As for the Hawaiian Inds in the Pacific Ocean, they also fell into the hands of Germany.


    The Republic of America, the chosen country, was ughtered by Germany and its ve countries.

 Chapter 1745: War in the East (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Majesty, the Americans are very dissatisfied with the empire''s disposal n. However, the U.S. government has epted it. They know that there is no room for bargaining now. If they continue to insist, they will lose more. Now, the U.S. government has nned to Headed to the west coast and re-established the country there. As for the name of the country, I am still thinking about it." Marshal Manstein reported.


    After the fighting on the North American continent came to an end, Marshal Manstein has returned home. The affairs of North America were handed over to themanders of several army groups.


    In fact, after Germany announced its disposal n, the three German army groups were distributed in those territories belonging to Germany, preparing to suppress the resistance of the Americans.


    The armies of the ve countries also went to their territories one after another, preparing to suppress the Americans.


    The United States is a country where guns are not allowed, which makes many American civilians own guns. Although from now on, they will no longer be able to buy guns and ammunition. But the proliferation of guns among the American people is enough to cause headaches for any country. Fortunately, Germany and its allies have deployed eight million troops in the United States. Even if American civilians resist, it is nothing at all. How could they be opponents of the regr army without heavy weapons? The more they resist, the more they will pay.


    "Are the Americans starting to resist?" Qin Tian asked.


    "The resistance has already begun. Attacks on our troops have erupted across the United States. Those American civilians attacked our troops with pistols, rifles and even shotguns. It is hard to guard against. The troops have also paid a lot for this. The price. However, our suppression has already begun, and all Americans who threatened the soldiers of the empire were killed. It is expected that resistance in various parts of the United States will be suppressed in a short time." Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded. With the German army and many German servants working together to suppress it, the American resistance is bound to result in heavy casualties. Although, this will deepen the contradiction between the two parties. But as more and more people die, Americans will eventually be spooked. In the end, they just ept their fate. After all, not everyone has the courage to take up arms and fight desperately against powerful enemies. When those so-called warriors were all wiped out, all that was left was a flock of sheep.


    "Treating Americans who resist must be severely suppressed. Don''t talk about human rights to them. After killing them until they are afraid, they will sumb! The poption of the United States is 130 million. Compared with the empire, Not much less. Kill ten to twenty million or more, and the Americans will stop resisting." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Marshal Manstein nodded.


    "Your Majesty, the vassal states are very satisfied with the benefits they can receive this time. They love the Empire even more. They even actively proposed that they are willing to continue to fight with the Empire, and they will still be enemies of the Empire." The ind country of the country will also perish." Marshal Manstein continued.


    Indeed, this time Germany can be regarded as very generous. Those servants who fought with the German army suffered little losses on the battlefield. However, they have gained extremely considerable benefits. Even, the territories they acquired in the United States are muchrger than their homnd. Although the most essential part has been taken away by Germany, the territories they have acquired have already made them very satisfied. This naturally makes these ve countries high morale. As long as Germany needs it, they will do their best to send troops to assist Germany in fighting. After all, Germany''s world hegemony is now firmly established. After the United States has fallen and beenpletely ughtered, Germany''s hegemony canst at least a hundred years or even longer. Any country that wants to live better in the world system built by Germany must only hold Germany''s thighs. Helping Germany fight at this time is undoubtedly the best way to bring the rtionship between the two countries closer.


    What''s more, Germany has always given preferential treatment to ve countries that send troops. After defeating Russia, many ve countries received a lot of war reparations. This time it was directly assigned to thend. This naturally made the ve countries rejoice and eager to participate in the next war.


    And those ve countries that did not participate in the North American War regretted it even more. This time, they lost a lot of benefits because of it! If they were given another chance to choose again, it is estimated that they would finally step on the German chariot and fight with Germany.


    "Everyone, there is no longer any threat to the direction of the North American Antic Ocean. The United States haspletely fallen, and it will no longer pose a threat to the empire from then on. Then, now the energy of the empire must be put on the eastern battlefield. Defeat the ind nation , topletely end this war." Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." All the military and political ministers of the empire replied.


    The previous strategic n of the empire was to solve the European battlefield first, then the North American battlefield, and finally the enemies in the Far East. Now, Russia, the United States and Britain have all fallen one after another,pletely defeated by Germany. Then, of course, the enemy of the empire is only one ind country left.


    Although, the ind country still has good military strength. But for the German Empire in its heyday, the military strength of the ind country was nothing at all. The only problem is that the Far East is too far away from Germany. This will put a lot of pressure on Germany''s logistical supplies. After all, the distance from Europe to the Far East is much farther than to the North American continent.


    While the German army concentrated its forces to attack North America, the German army was on the defensive in Southeast Asia. Even after the German army dispatched two armies to the Southeast Asian battlefield, the German army in Southeast Asia reached six armies with more than 1.2 million people. However,pared with the troops invested by the ind countries, it is still much less.


    The ind country has invested more than three million troops on the Southeast Asian battlefield. This has even ounted for half of the total army strength of the ind country. Moreover, after more than half a year of recovery, the navy of the ind country has be stronger again. Arge number of aircraft carriers were in service, and the "Yamato-ss" battleships were also in service, which further expanded the strength of the German Navy.


    The current ind country army haspletely upied the original Dutch Indonesia and New Guinea. Even with the assistance of the navy of the ind country, itunched an attack on the Indochina Penins and Australia. But under the resistance of the German army, progress was very slow.

 Chapter 1746: Returning to China for Christmas (Ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Everyone, the war in North America hase to an end. Now, the empire can concentrate its forces to deal with the inders. Compared with the United States, the poption and industry of the ind countries are much worse. However, we must not underestimate the inders because of this. .In fact, the fighting power of the ind nation¡¯s army is stronger than that of the US army. Their fighting will alone is definitelyparable to many Americans. This also makes the ind nation¡¯s army, although poorly equipped, but The threat to the imperial army is even greater than that of the US military!" Qin Tian reminded.


    The marshals and generals of the army, navy and air force of the empire present all nodded. The war between Germany and the ind countries in Southeast Asia has started for more than a year. Although, the German army had to take a defensive position on the Nanyang battlefield due to insufficient troops. Relying on excellent equipment and well-trained troops, the German army also made the inders suffer a lot on the Nanyang battlefield and lost arge number of troops. However, it has to admit the tenacity of the ind nation''s army.


    On the battlefield, very few inders surrendered. Even in an extremely unfavorable situation, those soldiers of the ind nation will charge bravely with their rifles until they are killed. It was as if they were not afraid of death at all. This ispletely different from the military of the US military and other Western countries. It can be said that it is precisely because of this that the German army took a defensive position on the Nanyang battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, the inders on the Nanyang battlefield are indeed quite crazy. I have to admit that the bushido spirit of the inders has a very powerful brainwashing effect. This makes those inders seem not to be afraid of death at all, but regard death as the best thing." The destination is the same." Marshal Lundstedt,mander of the Imperial Army Group E, said.


    This time Kaiser Qin Tian specially convened a battle meeting on the Eastern battlefield, and Marshal Lundstedt also specially returned from the Nanyang battlefield to participate in this meeting. After all, this battle is about the German Empire''s operations on the Eastern battlefield.


    "Although the inders are very strong, they are not afraid of death when fighting. However, if the empire concentrates on them, it can still crush them to pieces. Maybe, after the empire fell to the United States, the inders have been frightened ¡¯¡± Marshal Rommel said.


    "It''s true. The empire''s demise of the United States has indeed shocked the people of the ind nation. Even the offensive of the army of the ind nation in Southeast Asia and Australia has stagnated because of this." Marshal Rundstedt said.


    "Compared to European powers, the ind country is just a rising upstart. Whether it is industrial strength or military strength, it cannotpare with Western powers. Relying on the spirit of bushido who is not afraid of death, it may be able to scare some people. country. But in general, there is nothing to worry about. If the ind country is not too far away from the empire, the empire can easily destroy them." Marshal Raeder said.


    Indeed, the main advantage of the ind nation lies in its distance from Europe, which makes it very difficult for Germany to deploy its powerful military power to the Far East. Of course, Germany''s shipping strength is also very terrifying now. This is most vividly shown in the attack on the North American continent. After solving the United States, Germany''s powerful maritime strength can be liberated. Therefore, the end of the ind nation has undoubtedly arrived.


    "Everyone, no matter what, the next focus of the empire is to destroy the ind nation. Does the General Staff have a n for this?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the General Staff has drawn up a battle n. We are going to send more troops to Southeast Asia and Australia to strengthen the empire''s military power in Southeast Asia and Australia, and defeat the army and navy of the ind country in one fell swoop. Then, we will march to the maind of the ind country. Like the destruction of the United States, the ind nation will bepletely destroyed!" Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded: "I want to remind you that it is not so easy to destroy an ind country. Even if we attack their homnd and wipe out their army, they will resist. Even, those ind countries People will also go crazy and attack our army with all kinds of weapons. The entire nation of the ind country is very crazy."


    Marshal Manstein and others nodded with serious faces. If the inders are really that crazy, then the German army will indeed work harder and pay a higher price if they want to destroy the ind country.


    "I authorize the General Staff to drop nuclear weapons when necessary!" Qin Tian said.


    Marshal Manstein and others couldn''t help but be taken aback. Germany has nuclear weapons, which they all know. However, they all knew that Qin Tian did not advocate the use of nuclear weapons in war. Because it''s like Pandora''s box, once opened it can never be closed again. Therefore, for enemies that can be defeated by conventional forces, Germany has been using conventional forces instead of nuclear forces. Now, Qin Tian actually authorized them to use nuclear weapons, which also made these German generals feel that the battle of the ind nation might be more difficult than they imagined.


    "Your Majesty, if nuclear weapons can be used in the ind country, then our chances of winning will be even greater." Marshal Albert Kesselring said.


    Anyone who has seen a nuclear explosion knows very well that it will be a force that will destroy the world. Human beings appear so insignificant in front of such a powerful force. No matter how tenacious the ind people''s will to resist is, it is useless. Because nuclear weapons will destroy their spirits as well as their bodies.


    After thest nuclear explosion, Germany began efforts to miniaturize nuclear weapons. With the efforts of almost the best scientists in the world, Germany has made a breakthrough in the miniaturization of nuclear weapons. It is expected that Germany will soon be able to use airdrops to apply nuclear weapons to the battlefield. At that time, after Germany has mastered this ultimate power, it will undoubtedly be the most powerful army in the world. No one can stand against Germany anymore.


    The generals of the empire have also greatly increased their confidence in this. Although, the inders will be very tenacious and will attack the German army frantically. But if the German army dropped the atomic bomb directly on the maind of the ind country, they don''t believe how long the ind people canst.


    "Everyone, it''s already June, and it''s only half a year before Christmas. I hope that our war against the ind nation can end within half a year. Let all the soldiers have the opportunity to go home for Christmas !¡± said Qin Tian.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the generals of the empire replied. In their view, it is not a problem to solve the ind country within half a year.

 Chapter 1747: send reinforcements

    "Your Majesty, the empire will destroy the ind nation within half a year. If nuclear weapons are not considered, the empire will have to further increase its troops on the Nanyang battlefield. Otherwise, with the troops currently deployed by the empire in Nanyang, it will not be possible at all. It is possible to defeat the ind nation," Marshal Manstein said.


    Qin Tian nodded and looked at Marshal Lundstedt.


    "What''s the current situation in Nanyang and Australia?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, the empire now has a total of six armies in Nanyang, the Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, and the Air Force''s 5th, 6th, and 7th aviation groups. Generally speaking, relying on these armies can only withstand the ind country''s army and Naval offensive. If you want to counterattack and wipe out the troops sent by the ind countries to Southeast Asia and Australia, it is far from enough." Marshal Lundstedt said.


    After receivingrge-scale reinforcements, the strength of the southern army of the ind country has been extremely inted. The divisions, corps, and fronts that were wiped out one by one by the German army on the battlefield have been rebuilt. In addition, the ind country army also transferred a lot of troops from other general armies to reinforce the southern army. This makes the total strength of the Southern Army close to 3 million people, which can be called the most powerful total army in the ind country army.


    Now, the troops under the jurisdiction of the Southern Army of the ind country include the Philippine Front Army, the Lanyin Front Army, the 7th Front Army, the 14th Front Army, the 18th Front Army, the 5th Front Army, the 8th Front Army, the 10th Front Army, the 2nd Army, the 18th Army, the 37th Army, 38th Army, 4th Army, 31st Army and 34th Army. A total of 8 front armies and 7 armies. The strength of each front and army of the Japanese Army is different. Some fronts and armies have hundreds of thousands of troops, while others have only 20,000 to 30,000 troops. However, the total strength of the troops under the entire southern army has reached more than two hundred and nearly three million.


    However, in the previous battles, many troops under the Southern Army were wiped out by the Germans in the battle of Borneo. These troops are now being reorganized, but with the exception of a very small number of main troops, most of them are recruits. Compared with the previous elite veterans, thebat effectiveness is rtively poor. This is why the German army was able to rely on the six armies to resist the attack of the ind country army in the Indochina Penins and Australia.


    In addition to the army, the ind country army aviation also deployed the entire four air armies in Nanyang and Australia to confront the German air force. It''s just that, regardless of the number or performance of fighters, and the quality of pilots, the ind nation''s army air force is at a disadvantage. Even in order to support the ind country, the Americans transferred the production technology of the P-47 fighter jet and the P-51 fighter jet to the ind country. The Japanese army has also begun to rece these two types of aircraft on arge scale. However, it is still not the opponent of the Luftwaffe.


    The strength of the ind nation''s navy has also berger. In terms of capital ships, there are still eight capital ships left in the ind navy, namely the battleships ''Yamashiro'', the battleships ''Mutsu'', the battleships ''Kaga'' and the battleships ''Takao'' that were damaged in the previous naval battle. cruiser. The other four are thetest four Yamato-ss battleships in service. This brought the battleship formation of the Japanese Navy back to its heyday. Although the number is not as good as before, thebat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. In particr, the four ''Yamato-ss'' battleships are known as the most powerful battleships in the world.


    In terms of aircraft carriers, the navies of the ind countries have also been greatly improved. Two ''Xianghe-ss'' aircraft carriers, six ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carriers, ''Taifeng'' aircraft carrier, two ''Xiangfeng-ss'' light aircraft carriers, ''Longfeng'' light aircraft carriers, and two ''Qiantui-ss'' light aircraft carriers. In addition, in terms of aircraft carriers converted from merchant ships, the navy of the ind country has also done its best. Now there are 7 modified aircraft carriers in service, namely two "Flying Eagle" aircraft carriers, three "Daying" light aircraft carriers, the "Shenying" light aircraft carrier and the "Sea Eagle" aircraft carrier.


    If all these aircraft carriers are added up, the ind navy will have a full 21 aircraft carriers alone. Compared with the 8 aircraft carriers of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleet, it is much more. Of course, the eight aircraft carriers of the German Navy are allrge aircraft carriers, especially the two "Lord God" aircraft carriers supplemented by the aircraft carrier formation of the Indian Ocean Fleet, which can carry 120 carrier-based aircraft, and one can support several ships The light aircraft carrier of the ind navy.


    However, the domestic shipyards in the ind country are still rushing to build more aircraft carriers. There are as many as ten subsequent ships built for the ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carrier. As arge aircraft carrier, the "Gai Taifeng-ss" aircraft carrier also built five ships at one time. Moreover, in the case of three shifts, the construction progress of these aircraft carriers is very fast. Perhaps in the near future, these aircraft carriers will be able to serve. If the war drags on to that time, the navy of the ind country will have even stronger power. If the German navy wants to defeat the ind navy, I am afraid it will have to pay a greater price.


    Of course, after the German Navy has solved the US Navy, it has no opponents in the Antic Ocean, and it can send reinforcements to fight in the South China Sea and Australian waters at any time. In this case, the German navy canpletely form an overwhelming advantage over the ind nation''s navy.


    Coupled with the advantages of the German navy in terms of carrier-based aircraft performance, there is no problem inpletely suppressing the ind navy and defeating them.


    Qin Tian looked at Marshal Manstein after learning about the strength of the ind country''s army and navy, as well as the battle situation in Southeast Asia and Australia.


    "Marshal Manstein, is the General Staff ready to send additional reinforcements to the Far East?" Qin Tian asked.


    "Your Majesty, a n to send additional reinforcements has been drawn up." Marshal Manstein said.


    "The Imperial Army ns to send 14 additional armies to the Far East, making the Imperial Army''s troops in the Far East reach 20 armies. The additional troops are the 3rd Army, the 4th Army, the 7th Army, the 13th Army, and the 16th Army. 19th Army, 25th Army, 27th Army, 28th Army, 29th Army, 31st Army, 33rd Army, 35th Army and 36th Army.


    The Imperial Navy will send the Antic Fleet to expedition to the Far East.


    The Imperial Air Force will send the 1st Aviation Group, the 2nd Aviation Group, the 8th Aviation Group, the 1st Strategic Aviation Group, the 2nd Strategic Aviation Group and the 3rd Strategic Aviation Group to the Far East. "Marshal Manstein introduced.


    Qin Tian nodded, expressing his satisfaction with this reinforcement n.

 Chapter 1748: island panic

    The capital of the ind country, Tokyo.


    The ind country has been involved in this war for more than a year. Although, the ind nation suffered heavy casualties in this war, paying more than one million casualties. However, they seeded in upying the Philippine Inds and Dutch Indonesia as well as the ind of New Guinea. From these inds, the ind nation obtained a great deal of resources. Petroleum, rubber, steel and various non-ferrous metals are continuously transported from Southeast Asia to the maind of the ind country.


    Even if Germany sent a lot of submarines to ambush merchant ships from ind countries. However, the ind country still transported arge amount of resources back to the maind. These resources have turned into pieces of weapons, equipped with the army and navy of the ind country, making the military power of the ind country continue to rise.


    And this further made the ind countries strengthen their offensives in Southeast Asia and Australia. The inders seem to be eager to get more benefits after having tasted the sweetness of the day. They want to bring the whole of Nanyang and Australia into their rule.


    But, a year has passed. Facing the troops deployed by Germany in Southeast Asia and Australia, although the army and navy of the ind country were in an offensive position, they had no results. Indochina and Australia are still in the hands of the German army. Although the army and navy of the ind country oncended on the Indochina Penins and Australia, they failed to expand the results of the battle and were driven back by the German army.


    Repeated failures made the military of the ind nation very angry. Themander of the Southern Army has been reced, and General Toshiichi Terauchi has taken over the post. Just when General Kotobuki in the temple was preparing to do a great job in this position, a shocking news came from the west. The United States, the master behind the ind country, was destroyed by the Germans.


    This is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for the ind nation. You must know that the most important reason for the ind countries to recover from the disastrous defeat in thest world war is the support of the United States for them. The United States has provided arge amount of loans, arge amount of resources and technology to the ind country, which has allowed the military strength of the ind country to expand rapidly. Even when it was unfavorable for the ind country to attack Nanyang, the United States directly transferred the Philippine Inds to the ind country, allowing the ind country to use this as a springboard to attack Borneo.


    In the minds of inders, the United States is undoubtedly powerful. They also hope that the United States can always hold back Germany''s footsteps, so that it can buy more time for the ind country. Allow the ind nation to capture the entire Southeast Asia and Australia, and even further capture India. In this case, the ind country will undoubtedly be able to develop into a world-ss power.


    But sadly, their ambitions were hit hard at the very beginning. The United States, which they ced high hopes on, actually copsed like this. This is beyond their expectations! What''s more terrible is that after the defeat of the United States, Germany has won the final victory in the West. No need to think about it, Germany will definitely increase its troops to the Far East next. Although the current military strength of the ind country is very strong, the rulers of the ind country don''t think they can confront Germany. Especially when Germany can concentrate on attacking the ind country, the ind country has absolutely no ability to fight against Germany!


    In the Prime Minister''s Office of the ind country, the new Prime Minister Hideki Tojo and a group of important ministers all looked ugly.


    Now Hideki Tojo no longer has the excitement of monopolizing power on his face, but instead has a face full of metaphors.


    In this term of the cab, Hideki Tojo not only served as the prime minister of the ind country, but also served as the Minister of War, Minister of Internal Affairs and Minister of Education. Even Hideki Tojo nned to serve as the Minister of Foreign Affairs as well, truly realizing the power to dominate the ind country.


    Originally, this was undoubtedly a good job. But now it seems that this is a pit of fire! If the ind country loses in the war against Germany, then Hideki Tojo, who holds the power of the ind country, will inevitably pay the price for it. Even, he absolutely cannot survive. This also made Hideki Tojo even a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would not have squeezed Konoe Fumimaro down, and would have continued to let him be the prime minister. In this case, even if the battle is defeated, Konoe Fumimaro will be at the front.


    It''s just that it''s toote to say these things now.


    "Gentlemen, the news has been confirmed. The United States has indeed been defeated. The President of the United States has signed the surrender document. The United States has officially surrendered to Germany unconditionally. The remaining troops of the US military have surrendered to the Germans." Tojo Hideo Ji''s face was gloomy, as if water could drip out.


    "Baga! Americans are all worthless? How could they be so vulnerable? They have a poption of more than 100 million, a powerful industry second only to Germany in the world, and an army of 8 million. How could it be? It was defeated by the Germans in just two months? This is really unbelievable." Admiral Shimoda Shigetaro, Minister of the Navy of the ind country, said.


    The other cab ministers and military ministers of the ind country also looked very shocked. After all, in the minds of inders, the United States is undoubtedly already very powerful. But now, the United States has been defeated so quickly, which really subverts their three views!


    It took only two months for the German Army tounch an attack on the U.S. military until the U.S. admitted defeat and surrendered unconditionally. Even if the previous strategic bombing and even the attack on Canada are included, it has only been more than half a year. It took so little more time to defeat the United States, which really exceeded everyone''s expectations. After all, it took Germany nearly a year to defeat Russia before concentrating its forces on attacking Russia. The overall strength of the United States is much stronger than that of Russia no matter how you look at it.


    The ind government and military even once thought that even if the U.S. Navy lost in the Antic Ocean. However, relying on the army and the geographical advantages of the North American continent, the United States can withstand the German attack no matter what. No matter how bad it is, it canst for several years.


    But now they understand that the United States is nothing more than a fierce-looking paper tiger, which can be broken with a single poke.


    Of course, the Americans failed so quickly, and they also pitted the ind country. When the ind congress dered war on Germany, it was entirely because of the strong instigation of the United States. Even the United States threatened the ind country by stopping the supply of resources to the ind country, forcing the ind country to dere war on Germany. Now, the United States has been destroyed by Germany so easily. Didn''t it drag the ind country into the water? You don''t need to think about it, Germany will never let the ind country go.

 Chapter 1749: Prepare with both hands (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, what should we do now? After the Germans destroy the United States, they will definitely concentrate their forces to deal with us. The fighting power of the Imperial Army is indeed strong, but if you want to fight against the German army, I am afraid it is still insufficient. "Kangxiang Heya Xingxuan said.


    Hideki Tojo nodded, even if he was arrogant, he would not think that the army and navy of the ind country had the strength to fight against the German army. Even though the strength of the ind country''s army and navy has made great progress, it is undeniable that there is still a very big gappared with the German army.


    "The current initiative is no longer in our hands. Everything depends on the Germans." Foreign Minister Matoku Togo said.


    Indeed, the ind nation has already joined this war, and has been fighting Germany in Nanyang for more than a year. Although the losses of the ind countries were greater, they also caused certain losses to Germany. Therefore, if you want to shake hands and make peace, it is almost impossible. They also know that Germany will never let them go. However, if you continue to fight, you are doomed to fail. Therefore, this made the rulers of the ind countries not know what to do.


    "Gentlemen, do you have any good strategies that can get us through this crisis?" Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, can we try to have peace talks with Germany? Even if we pay a certain price, we must keep our country. The Germans are all engaged in a war of destruction in this war. Russia was destroyed by the Germans , Britain and the United States were also destroyed by the Germans. Now, if the Germans gather all their forces to deal with us, we may still be unable to resist. Follow in the country''s footsteps." Dongxiang Maode suggested.


    In the case that the army is destined not to be the opponent of the Germans, summation is undoubtedly the best choice. In that case, at least the country''s heritage can be preserved, and it will not be directly destroyed by Germany in the war like Russia, the United States and Britain.


    Hideki Tojo frowned. If he asks for peace now, the Germans may not agree so easily. In other words, the ind will pay a huge price for this. Not only will the territories upied in this war have to be spit out, but if it is not done well, more costs will be paid. This is undoubtedly uneptable to the Japanese military. After all, they spent a huge price and paid a heavy sacrifice to sessfully upy those overseas territories.


    "It may be difficult to seed in peace talks with the Germans now. The Germans have just destroyed the United States, and it is high-spirited time. They may not take us seriously." Hideki Tojo said.


    "This is for sure. After the demise of the United States, no country can shake the hegemony of the Germans. Although the strength of the empire is also very strong, the Germans must have the confidence to defeat us." Marine Minister Shibata Shigetaro said .


    "In addition, if we negotiate peace with the Germans, the territories we upy in Southeast Asia, even the Philippine Inds of the Americans, will have to be handed over to the Germans. That is the territory that the imperial soldiers paid for millions of people. Ah! It is the basis for the rise of the empire. How can we be reconciled to handing it back to the Germans in this way!" Hideki Tojo said.


    Indeed, if those overseas territories are to be returned, the people of these ind countries are very unwilling. They have longed for resource-rich territories overseas for many years. Now it has finally opened up the situation in Nanyang. Although the price paid is very high, it is finally hopeful. If it is returned to Germany, wouldn''t the efforts of these years be in vain?


    The ministers of the ind''s cab were silent. They all know that the generals and officers of the military are definitely unwilling to spit out those territories. Therefore, if those territories are to be returned to the Germans, the military will definitely not be able to pass.


    "Unless our army can defeat the Germans, no matter how bad it is, we must resist the Germans'' attack. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to keep those overseas territories, but even our homnd will be attacked by the Germans. There is a possibility of perishing!" Dongxiang Maode reminded. The current ind country is already facing a crisis of subjugation. If you don''t pay attention, the ind country may be a historical term like the United States. If you reallye to that step, that is the worst end.


    The expressions of Hideki Tojo and the others could not help but be solemn. As Togo Matoku said, maybe their country will perish. If they really reached that step, then they are probably the sinners of the entire ind country.


    "Is there a way to keep the Philippine Inds and Dutch Indonesia, and at the same time end the war with the Germans?" Kaya Xingxuan asked.


    Hideki Tojo couldn''t helpughing, because he thought it was a very ridiculous question. How could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Unless we can defeat the Germans on the battlefield. Otherwise, those overseas territories cannot be kept." Hideki Tojo said.


    So, the problem once again fell into an unsolvable state.


    "Your Excellency, now we have only one way to go to the end, and we are ready to fight the Germans to the end. Unless we can gain an advantage on the battlefield, otherwise, the Germans will ignore us at all. If we can resist on the battlefield If we stop the German attack and make them pay a higher price. Perhaps, we can make the Germans give up attacking us. In that case, we can take the opportunity to negotiate peace with them, and hope to keep the Philippine Inds and Dutch Indonesia.¡± Sea Shigetaro Aishimata said.


    "It will be very difficult!" Hideki Tojo said. He has a very clear understanding of the gap in military strength between the two countries.


    "It is indeed very difficult. But if we don''t try, how will we know if a miracle will happen?" said Shimoda Shigetaro.


    Hideki Tojo nodded, he also longed for a miracle in his heart.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, then we can now prepare with both hands. On the one hand, immediately negotiate peace with the Germans and try to see if the Germans are willing to ept our armistice conditions. If the Germans are willing to armistice, that would be great .If the Germans are unwilling, then the only way is to use war. On the other hand, it is to fight to the death. Resist the German attack as much as possible and cause more casualties to the Germans. In this case, it may be possible to win A peace that is good for the empire," Matoku Togo suggested.


    Hideki Tojo and others all agree with this.

 Chapter 1750: Summation (seeking monthly pass)

    Switzend, a small country in Europe, is also a permanent neutral country. Even if Germany dominated the whole of Europe, it did not embarrass this small country. This also makes this country a purend in the war. The war seems to be far away from here.


    Of course, this is entirely because Germany does not want to touch this country. Otherwise, Germany only needs to use a little finger to destroy this small country.


    As Germany continues to win the war, especially after Germany has destroyed even a powerful country like the United States, the eyes of all countries in the world have almost fallen on the inders. Because everyone knows very well that after Germany solves the United States, it will definitely turn around and attack the ind country.


    As for whether the ind country can withstand the German attack, almost no country is optimistic about the ind country. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big. Germany has defended its world supremacy and the title of the most powerful military force in the world through one victory after another. Although the ind country is also very powerful, it is obviously not on the same level as Germany.


    All countries believe that Germany is about to win the war, and there is no suspense. Even Taro Matsumoto, the ind nation''s ambassador to Switzend, thinks so.


    "Ambassador, a secret telegram from China!" The secretary respectfully put the telegram in Matsumoto Taro''s hands.


    Matsumoto Taro took the telegram and quickly read the above content. However, the expression on his face became very ugly.


    The telegram was sent by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the ind, asking Taro Matsumoto to contact the German side and strive to start peace talks. Moreover, the bottom line of the ind country was proposed, which is to end the war based on the actual control area of ????the two sides.


    "How is this possible? This is simply too whimsical. The Germans are about to win the world war. How can they talk to us at this juncture? Not to mention, they still want to continue to upy those territories in Nanyang , This is simply impossible." Matsumoto Taro said. He had already expected that such conditions were simply impossible for the Germans to ept.


    However, he can only execute domestic orders. Taro Matsumoto also knows that the country must have been frightened by the fiasco of the United States, and he is afraid that he will be the next United States. Therefore, I can''t wait to have peace talks with Germany, hoping to keep the ind country.


    "Your Excellency, what shall we do now?" asked the secretary.


    "What else can we do? Get ready to contact the Germans. Do our best and see if a miracle will happen." Taro Matsumoto said helplessly. Many times, he was speechless because of the short-sightedness of those guys in the country. If it was him, under such circumstances, he should immediately voluntarily give up those territories in Nanyang in order to obtain Germany''s understanding and achieve a truce. In that case, it is in the best interest of the ind country.


    But unfortunately, he is nothing more than the ambassador of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the ind to a small country. He is simply not qualified to make suggestions for the destiny of the country. Those high-ranking cab ministers who control the fate of the ind country don''t care about the opinions of such a small person at all.


    That night, Matsumoto Taro took an unremarkable car to the German embassy in Switzend.


    The German ambassador to Switzend, Schneider, did not refuse to meet with the ambassador of the ind country. Although, he hates these inders very much. However, as an ambassador to a foreign country, he must perform his duties well. Of course, Ambassador Schneider had anticipated the intentions of the inders. He also wanted to hear, at this time, what else can the inders say? What kind of method is going to be used to appease Germany''s anger.


    "Mr. Schneider, I am very sorry for taking the liberty to visit." Matsumoto Taro was very humble in front of Schneider.


    Of course, the inders have always been like this. Even if he was ying some tricks in his heart, on the surface he was always very respectful.


    "Mr. Matsumoto, please sit down!" Schneider said.


    After a simple greeting, the conversation between the two entered the main topic.


    "Mr. Schneider, congrattions to your army''s victory on the North American battlefield. The German Empire is worthy of being the world''s hegemon, and its army is also worthy of being the most powerful army in the world. No country in the world canpete with the German Empire. " Matsumoto Taroplimented.


    Schneider could not conceal his pride. Not only did Germany win thest world war, but in this world war, it seemed that it would also win the final victory. This is undoubtedly something that every German is proud of.


    "The German Empire has always been the most powerful country in the world. Any country that attempts to provoke the German Empire will be crushed by the German Empire," Schneider said.


    Matsumoto Taro knew that the countries that Schneider called provoking the German Empire also included ind countries.


    "Mr. Schneider, there is some misunderstanding between the ind country and the German Empire. The ongoing war between our two countries is not voluntary by the ind country government and people. All of this is behind the scenes of the Americans. At the beginning, the Americans forced We dere war on the German Empire. Otherwise, we will be sanctioned. Our government has made a wrong choice when there is no other way. Now, the United States has been destroyed by the German Empire and has received what it deserves Punishment. Therefore, the ind government also hopes to correct past mistakes, end the war with the German Empire, and restore friendship." Matsumoto Taro said.


    Matsumoto Taro put all the responsibility on the Americans. Anyway, the United States has been destroyed, and no one will say anything about putting **** on them.


    Of course, when the ind nation dered war on Germany, it was persecuted by the United States. But the more important reason is that the ind countries coveted Germany''s colonies in Southeast Asia and Australia, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of Germany''s war with other countries to seize those colonies. It''s just that what they didn''t expect was that Germany won the war so quickly, which was really beyond their expectations.


    "Huh! Mr. Matsumoto, such words can be used to deceive children. Do you think that the German Empire will believe your excuses?" Schneider sneered.


    "Mr. Schneider, this is not an excuse, but it is true. We really want to end the war with great sincerity. Our government hopes that we can cease the war on the condition that the actual control area of ????the two sides is now the condition, and hope that the German Empire can agree. "Matsumoto Taro said.

 Chapter 1751: Whimsical (seeking monthly ticket)

    Schneider looked at Matsumoto Taro and suddenly smiled. He had to admit that hepletely underestimated the shamelessness of the inders.


    Before, the inders kept saying that the war between the two sides was aplete misunderstanding, and pushed the responsibility on the Americans, and they were willing to stop the war with Germany with the greatest sincerity. But now, the fox''s tail was exposed all of a sudden. At this time and space, they still want to upy the German colonies in Southeast Asia, which is simply a typical demand for money and life!


    Anyone can see that the German Empire has be invincible to the entire world after the demise of the United States. Any country that provokes the German Empire will never end well. Even, as long as Germany mobilizes arge army to move eastward, it will easily destroy the ind country. After all,pared with the United States, the war potential of ind countries is much worse.


    Under such circumstances, the ind country should try its best to seek the forgiveness of the German Empire, and let the German Empire let the ind country go! No matter how much the price is paid, as long as the ind country can be kept, that is the best result.


    However, the inders are still unwilling to give up the hard-earned territory. Do they think that the German Empire will swallow this breath? If the ind countries demand peace, it is the most basic to return the colonies of the upied German Empire. Even morend has to be spit out. Then pay the German Empire severely, and pray for the forgiveness of the German Empire. In this case, the German Empire may be able to spare the ind country. After all, the Far East is too far away from Germany. Going all the way to the Far East to fight against a powerful country like an ind country, even if the German Empire wins, it will pay a big price.


    It''s just that, judging from the conditions currently proposed by the ind countries, it is impossible for the German Empire to ept their conditions and let them go.


    "Mr. Matsumoto, I already know what your country means. However, it is obvious that there is no need to talk about it anymore." Schneider said nkly.


    "Mr. Schneider, the ind country is very willing to end this war. After all, in this war, our two countries have already paid a lot. If the war is ended now, it will be a very important thing for our two countries. A good result." Taro Matsumoto didn''t seem to want to give up yet.


    "Mr. Matsumoto, I can convey the wishes of the ind government to the country. However, I advise you that it is absolutely impossible for the German Empire to ept such a peace." Schneider said.


    Matsumoto Taro naturally understood what Schneider meant, and he also knew that the ind government''s request was a bit too whimsical. How could the German Empire give up thosends? However, as a diplomat of an ind country, he must also work hard for the interests of the ind country.


    "Mr. Schneider, the government and people of the ind country very much hope to achieve peace. But if we can''t achieve peace with our best efforts, then we have no other way. The millions of troops and all citizens of the ind country are willing to Fight to the end for the benefit of the country. Even if all the citizens are destroyed, it will not hesitate!" Matsumoto Taro said.


    Schneider knew that this was a threateningnguage from the inders. However, although the military strength of the ind country is indeed not to be underestimated. Especially the fearless madness of their soldiers, people have to pay attention to it. But even so, the German Empire will not be afraid of threats from others. Especially the enemies! When the German Empire treats its enemies, it will onlypletely crush them.


    "The empire will not be afraid of any threat. The empire is also capable of defeating any enemy''s provocation!" Schneider said coldly.


    This meeting, after all, broke up unhappy.


    Schneider immediately reported the content of this meeting to the country.


    And Ribbentrop, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the German Empire, also sneered after receiving the telegram. In his opinion, the inders are too arrogant. The current German Empire is definitely the most powerful country in the world. It is ridiculous that they want to deter the German Empire in this way.


    The next morning, Ribbentrop went to the imperial pce and reported the ind government''s willingness for peace talks to Emperor Qin Tian. Moreover, the conditions of the ind government were also fully informed.


    After listening to Ribbentrop''s words, Qin Tian couldn''t help frowning.


    "Your Majesty, are the inders threatening the empire? They simply don''t know how to live or die. How can they threaten the current empire." Marshal Manstein looked angry.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The inders really overestimate themselves. Do they think that such threats can scare the empire? Maybe they don''t even know that the empire has already nned to attack them and destroy the entire The ind countries are all dead!" Marshal Raeder also said.


    Obviously, the marshals of the empire thought that the behavior of the inders was like an ant provoking an elephant again. This kind of behavior ispletely indistinguishable from courting death!


    "Everyone, the inders are indeed intimidating us and trying to scare us. However, the empire is absolutely impossible to ept their conditions. The empire has made up its mind topletely destroy the ind nation. Such a crazy country , and at the same time a country that is hostile to the empire, it must be destroyed!" Qin Tian said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The military and political ministers of the empire replied loudly.


    "However, the intimidation of all the citizens of the ind country is notpletely intimidating. Once they are driven to a desperate situation, they are not unable to do such a thing. Therefore, I authorize the frontline troops to kill in the ind country. Anyone who poses a threat to the imperial army can be eliminated!" Qin Tian said.


    What Qin Tian meant was undoubtedly to lift the blockade for the army attacking the ind country. As long as they wanted to, they could massacre in the ind country.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Several marshals replied. They all knew that Qin Tian was not a bloodthirsty person. But now that Qin Tian has issued instructions in this regard, it probably means that this time the battle against the ind country will be more cruel than they imagined.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight thisst battle! After defeating the ind country, no one can shake the empire''s hegemony." Qin Tian said confidently.


    "The empire will win!" The ministers of the empire are also full of confidence in the German Empire.


    After receiving domestic instructions, Ambassador Schneider did not meet with Matsumoto Taro again, but made a phone call and told the other party directly that the German Empire would not ept any threats. The ind government''s desire for peace is even more whimsical.

 Chapter 1752: Bloody battle to the end

    The German Empire has be the most powerful country in the world after the end of thest world war. Although there are still several countries that can pose a threat to the German Empire, the hegemony of the German Empire has been established.


    Through this war, the German Empire even brought down one powerful country after another. Under such circumstances, of course no one can challenge the hegemony of the German Empire.


    Although the ind country is also one of the world''s most powerful countries. Butpared with the German Empire, it is not a level country at all. This is especially true when the German Empire is close to winning the final victory of this war. How could the German Empire have peace talks with them because they were intimidated by the ind countries? This is simply nonsense.


    When Matsumoto Taro¡¯s telegram was sent back to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the ind, Matoku Togo looked a little unhappy after reading the telegram.


    "It seems that a big war is inevitable. Can we resist the German attack?" Dongxiang Maode couldn''t help thinking.


    Although Dongxiang Maode is very clear, the current ind country is definitely at the strongest time in history. But their enemies are also very powerful! Dongxiang Maode does not think that they have a chance of winning if they fight against the mighty Germany. However, for the benefit of the ind country, they had to fight this battle!


    "At first, I thought that the determination of the whole body could scare the Germans. But it seems that the Germans don''t ept this at all! Then, there is no other way, but to fight the Germans to the end. Maybe, you can Use huge casualties to scare the Germans. Otherwise, the empire will really end." Dongxiang Maode thought secretly.


    Putting such conditions to Germany is entirely in the hope that Germany can be frightened by the determination of the whole people. After all, the ind country is a country with more than 70 million people. Although the poption is not as good as Germany, but in terms of troop mobilization, the troops they can mobilize are no less than Germany. If the homnd is under threat, all the people can even be soldiers, men, women, old and children can go to the battlefield. It can be said that the inders are definitely capable of such a crazy behavior. Ordinary countries will definitely not be willing to push ind countries to such a point. Therefore, the ind government hopes to use this method to scare Germany, so as to protect the interests of the ind country. But it now appears that the Germans were not intimidated at all. This also means that this time the ind country is really in danger.


    "May Amaterasu bless us!" Dongxiang Maode prayed secretly.


    Subsequently, Togo Motoku went to the prime minister''s office by car and reported to Prime Minister Hideki Tojo that diplomatic efforts had failed.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans did not ept our peace talks. It seems that we have to prepare for the worst." Dongxiang Maode said.


    Hideki Tojo''s face was also a little gloomy, he was very aware of the current military strength of the ind country. Compared with the German Empire, which dominates the world, the army and navy of the ind country have absolutely no advantages. Before, the Germans only deployed part of their troops in Southeast Asia and Australia, which has already caused heavy losses to the army and navy of the ind country. Now that Germany has defeated all other enemies, it can gather all its forces to deal with the ind nation. For the ind country, this is definitely like the top of Mount Tai. It is almost impossible for the ind country to survive the full German attack.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, since the Germans do not give us a chance for peace talks, then we have no choice but to fight to the death. If there are more than 70 million people in the ind country, if they fight to the end with Germany, it will definitely not be so easy for the Germans to defeat us. Yes. At that time, they must at least be prepared to pay a price of several million casualties. It is impossible for the Germans to bear such arge price. Even, as long as the German casualties reach hundreds of thousands at most one million, they I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. The Germans are much more afraid of death than the warriors and people of the Empire. The warriors and people of the Empire are willing to sacrifice their lives for the benefit of the Empire. But the Germans are probably different. Therefore, the Germans Although we rejected our diplomatic negotiations. But as long as we can fight the Germans on the battlefield, even if we can lose both. Or let the Germans pay more losses, then we still have a chance. "General Sugiyama Gen. With a determined face.


    I have to admit that inders are crazy. In other words, their soldiers are all lunatics. Even their senior generals are crazy, so it''s no wonder that ordinary soldiers are crazy. At this point, the inders still want to force the German Empire topromise. It can be seen how unwilling they are to spit out the benefits they have already eaten.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded, this is indeed thest resort.


    "My lords, the empire will have a chance only if it fights the Germans to the end. Otherwise, the empire may not be able to survive this crisis. Once the empire fails, we will be destroyed by the Germans. Even if we pay No matter how heavy the casualties are, we must continue to fight the Germans. Only by making the Germans pay unimaginable losses and prices on the battlefield can we force the Germans to negotiate peace with us and reach an armistice treaty that is beneficial to us ¡¯¡± Tojo Hideki said.


    The ministers of the ind country¡¯s cab nodded one after another, even though they knew that after making this choice, the ind country might pay an unimaginable price. However, they all believe that as long as they can keep the ind country and the interests they have obtained, no matter how high the price is, it is worth it.


    "My lords, let the Germans take a look at our determination! Let the Germans know that even if they are the world''s most powerful country, it is impossible for us to submit. They want to destroy our country. The country has to pay the price of killing and injuring millions of soldiers!" Hideki Tojo said in a deep voice.


    Being forced to have no way out, the ind government chose to fight to the end. This is undoubtedly more in line with the character of the inders. The inders are too gambler, and they always bet on the luck of the country. Although, the inders won the bet before and gained huge benefits. However, the inders cannot be so lucky forever. Once the bet is lost, they will losepletely. Even, will pay more points for this.


    Hideki Tojo then issued an order, and the entire ind nation entered a state of emergency. In addition to the army preparing to fight to the end, arge number of civilians also began to distribute weapons, making a posture of fighting Germany to the end.

 Chapter 1753: army gathered

    After solving the United States, Germany has no enemies in the Antic direction. However, Germany and its vassals upy arge amount ofnd in the United States, and many Americans are also rebelling against the rule of Germany and its vassals. This forced Germany to temporarily station arge number of troops in the United States. But even so, in order to defeat the ind country before Christmas, Germany still sent arge number of troops to the Far East. Especially for the newly formed group armies, most of the troops that have not yet had the opportunity to go to the battlefield have been dispatched to the Far East.


    Although the ind nation is a very ferocious enemy, it would be rtively dangerous for recruits who have never been on the battlefield to deal with such an enemy. But even so, the German Supreme Command has great confidence in these troops. Because they are also the elite troops of the German army.


    Nearly half of the troops subsequently formed by the German Army were re-conscripted from soldiers who had retired in previous years. The rest, there is still a part of the backbone drawn from the main force. The rest arepletely recruits. Those soldiers who were re-enlisted after retiring, although their physical fitness has dropped a bitpared to before, but with sophisticated weapons and equipment, they still have strongbat effectiveness. Even if it is against the elite troops of the Japanese army, it may not be bad. As for the crazy fighting will of the ind army, it can also be resisted by virtue of its strongbat effectiveness. As long as they have been baptized by the mes of war, these newly formed troops of the German army are also world-ss powerful troops.


    For the battle against the ind country this time, Germany has not mobilized its servants for the time being. The German servant army is generally not very powerful inbat, and is good at fighting with the wind. If you encounter the vicious inders, you might really be defeated by their fearless fighting style. In that case, not only will it not be able to be a help to the German army, but it will be a burden.


    After the German army invaded the maind of the ind country, these servants coulde in handy. When the regr army of the ind country was almost wiped out, the German servant army always had no problem dealing with the people of the ind country.


    Germany''s reinforcements to the Far East this time are veryrge. The army alone has 14 army groups with 2.8 million people. In order to send so many troops, weapons and supplies to the Far East, Germany enlisted arge number of ships.


    The power of the German maritime hegemony is fully disyed at this moment. More than 3,000 merchant ships and transport ships set off from the maind of Germany, entered the Indian Ocean through the Mediterranean Sea, and then transported the German troops to the Indochina Penins and Australia.


    Such a huge capacity is enough to make the whole world look at it.


    In order to ensure the safety of the huge transport fleet, the German Navy also tried its best. Not only was the Antic Fleet dispatched to reinforce the Far East, but the Mediterranean Fleet was also dispatched to **** temporarily. This part of the voyage in the Antic and Mediterranean is safe. However, the part of the voyage in the Indian Ocean is full of crises. It is impossible for the ind country to watch Germany send more troops to the Far East without doing anything. They will definitely try their best to intercept it. After all, if the German army can lose a lot of power during transportation, then their pressure will be rtively small.


    It''s just that, under the full **** of the German navy, the navy of the ind country has no chance at all. Whether a submarine or a light ship is used tounch a surprise attack, it will be intercepted by the German Navy. As for allowing the main force of the ind nation''s navy to enter the Indian Ocean to fight, the ind nation''s navy does not have the courage. The German Navy is now in the Indian Ocean, but it has assembled the main force of the navy. The Pacific Fleet, Indian Ocean Fleet, Antic Fleet, and Mediterranean Fleet are all assembled here. Even though the strength of the ind nation''s navy is very strong now, it is still not enoughpared to the German navy that has assembled the main force. These fleets assembled by the German navy can easily destroy the navy of the ind country.


    Although the navy of the ind country has received an order to fight to the death with the German navy, rather than being wiped out by the German navy so easily, it is better to n well and try to win this battle as much as possible. In other words, it caused as many casualties as possible to the German Navy. In that case, even if they are wiped out, they are still valuable.


    Arge number of German troops and their equipment were transported by sea to Indochina and Australia. For a while, the routes from Europe to the Far East and Australia became very busy.


    This also makes Germany''s military power is being rapidly mobilized.


    Compared with the army, the transition of the Luftwaffe is much easier. Transitions can be made through airports one by one. After a few days, the troops of the Luftwaffe have been transferred to the Far East and Australia. With the addition of several aviation clusters and strategic aviation clusters, the Luftwaffe already has an overwhelming advantage in this airspace. Neither the army aviation nor the naval aviation of the ind country canpete with the Luftwaffe. Even if the Japanese Army Air Force has now reced arge number of P-51 fighter jets and P-47 fighter jets, this situation cannot be changed.


    The German army gathered in the Far East and Australia inrge numbers. If it is the army alone, plus the previous Army Group E, the total strength will be as high as 20 army groups. With such arge force,mand is a big problem. Under the suggestion of the General Staff, the 20 armies of the German Army were reorganized. The original E group army will continue to be retained, and the remaining 14 group armies will be organized into three group army groups.


    Among them, Army Group E is stillposed of the 11th Army, the 12th Army, the 21st Army, the 22nd Army, the 23rd Army and the 24th Army. Themander was Field Marshal Rundstedt.


    F Army Group consists of the 3rd Army, the 13th Army, the 25th Army, the 27th Army, and the 28th Army. Themander was concurrently held by themander of the 3rd Army, Ferdo von Bock, and his military rank was promoted from general to field marshal.


    G Army Group consists of the 4th Army, 16th Army, 29th Army, 31st Army and 32nd Army. Themander is concurrently held by William Keitel,mander of the 4th Army, and his rank has also been promoted from general to field marshal.


    Army H consists of the 7th Army, the 19th Army, the 35th Army and the 36th Army. Themander was concurrently held by themander of the 7th Army, Frank von Loeb, and his military rank was also promoted from general to field marshal.


    The Imperial Navy¡¯s operations against the ind countries this time are under the responsibility of the Antic Fleet, the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet, and themander of the Antic Fleet, Admiral Rolf Kars, is in charge.


    The Imperial Air Force is under themand of Air Force Chief of Staff General Hugo Speele.

 Chapter 1754: Before the war (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Myanmar, Yangon, Commander of Army Group E of the Imperial Army.


    Originally, Lion City was the headquarters of the Imperial Army''s troops stationed in Southeast Asia, as well as the home port of the Imperial Navy''s Pacific Fleet. However, as the war progressed, after Dutch Indonesia hadpletely fallen into the hands of the ind army, Lion City had be a battlefield. The army of the ind country once wanted to cross the Strait of a andunch an attack on the My Penins and the Lion City. The 11th Army under the German Army Group E confronted the ind country army across the Strait of a. In that case, the headquarters of Army Group E moved to Rangoon.


    As arge number of German troops entered Southeast Asia and Australia, the German troops in this area became stronger and stronger. Of the three newly formed army groups of the German Army, Army Group F and Army Group H bothnded in Myanmar. Army Group Gnded in Australia. As for the six army groups under Army Group E, the 11th Army, the 21st Army and the 23rd Army fought on the Indochina Penins. The remaining 12th, 22nd and 24th armies fought in Australia.


    In contrast, the Indochina Penins is also the focus of the ind army''s offensive. The German counterattack will mainly start from here.


    On July 20, 1941, all the additional troops sent by the German army to fight in the Far East had arrived from Europe to the scheduled battlefield. Themanders of several army groups of the German Army, themanders of the three major fleets of the Navy, and themanders of various aviation groups of the Air Force have all concentrated in Yangon. Marshal Manstein, chief of the Imperial General Staff, personally rushed here from the maind and held a pre-war meeting. At this meeting, various deployments forbat against the ind country will be made, and then implemented ording to the deployment, so that the German army can destroy the ind country in the shortest time.


    "Everyone, the ministries have already arrived at the scheduled area. And now there are only five months until Christmas. Therefore, we don''t have much time. The ministries must hurry up. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able toplete it, Your Majesty." The assigned task." Marshal Manstein said.


    The marshals and generals who participated in the meeting all had serious expressions. Emperor Qin Tian said that he would end the war before Christmas. Then, the time left for them is only five months. They must destroy the ind country in one fell swoop within five months. Otherwise, if the task entrusted by His Majesty the Emperor is notpleted, there may not be any punishment, but everyone''s face will not look good. Therefore, these generals made up their minds, and in the next few months, they must do their best tounch an offensive.


    Besides, Germany is now deploying arge number of troops in Southeast Asia and Australia, which can be described as strong. With the current strength of the German army, it shouldn''t be a big problem to destroy the ind country. No matter how brutal the ind army is, it is almost impossible to confront the German army.


    "Now, the enemies we have to deal with are mainly concentrated in Nanyang and the maind of the ind country. ording to the information we have obtained, the army of the ind country has nearly 3 million troops in Nanyang. In the maind of the ind country, there are another 3 million troops. And, The army of the ind country has started a new round of reinforcements on the maind. They even said that they will arm men, women, old and children to fight the empire to the death. Therefore, the army of the ind country will be veryrge. However, I believe that those rabble-rousers cannot possibly be the opponents of the elite troops of the empire." Marshal Manstein affirmed.


    The generals of the Imperial Army also nodded repeatedly. After all, although the ind country army can further expand more troops, it is not so easy to arm these troops. You must know that the maind of the ind country is very short of resources. Although the Nethends Indonesia and the Philippine Inds, which are now upied by the ind army, have abundant resources. But it will take time to mine these resources and then transport them back to the maind of the ind country. In the past period of time, although the ind countries were crazily plundering the resources in these areas, they were almost consumed and there were not many left. Once the German armyunches an attack on the Indonesian archipgo and the Philippine archipgo, the ind countries will no longer be able to use these resources. At that time, they simply will not have enough resources to arm the newly formed troops. Perhaps most of what the German army had to face were unarmed civilians.


    "However, His Majesty has given special instructions. This time, the battle against the ind country must not be taken lightly. Especially the troops at the grassroots level cannot lose their lives because of kindness. Your Majesty has authorized that once our troopsnd on the maind of the ind country , Officers and soldiers can attack anyone who poses a threat to the imperial army. The soldiers of the empire will not kill innocent people indiscriminately. But at the same time, they must never let go of any threat." Marshal Manstein continued.


    The generals of the Imperial Army all had serious expressions on their expressions. They knew better what Marshal Manstein meant. In other words, once the Imperial Armynds on the maind of the ind country, it can start killing. However, these generals who came out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood will not feel pity. Doomed to be an enemy of the empire, the ind nation is doomed to perish.


    "Our offensive will first start from the Indonesian Inds and the Philippine Inds. After solving the southern army of the ind country here, we will attack the maind of the ind country. The ind country will be destroyed in one fell swoop!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!" Everyone replied.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal Kars, the navy of the ind country will be handed over to you. Can the navy kill the navy of the ind country before attacking the maind?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, the navy will look for opportunities in the near future to find a way to kill the ind navy!" Marshal Rolf Karls said.


    Although the navy of the ind country is very strong, it now has more than 20 aircraft carriers of various types. The German Navy''s Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet, and Indian Ocean Fleet add up to only 16 aircraft carriers. However, the 16 aircraft carriers of the German Navy are almost allrge aircraft carriers. The carrier-based aircraft carried are definitely more than the more than 20 aircraft carriers of the ind navy. Coupled with the performance gap between the two sides'' carrier-based aircraft, the German Navy definitely has an absolute advantage. Even if the navy of the ind country has four battleships known as the most powerful in the world, they are definitely not the opponents of the German navy.


    "General Speight, the next operations, air support and strategic bombing of the ind country''s maind, are up to the Air Force!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "No problem at all!" Air Force Chief of Staff General Hugo? Speight replied.

 Chapter 1755: The pressure is great (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Three dayster, Army Group E, Army Group F, and Army Group G of the Imperial Army attacked Sumatra, Java, and New Guinea respectively to destroy the ind army entrenched here. Then theyunched an attack on Borneo and the Philippine Inds. In one fell swoop, the southern army of the ind nation¡¯s navy will be eliminated. The navy and air force will fully assist the imperial army¡¯snding operations. Moreover, the navy should destroy the main force of the ind nation¡¯s navy as quickly as possible, which is rted to the next battle.¡± Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." Marshal Lundstedt, Marshal Bock, Marshal Keitel and Marshal Rolf Karls replied.


    The main force of the southern army of the ind country army is now assembled in Sumatra, Java and New Guinea. Among them, Sumatra and the Indochina Penins are only separated by the Strait of a. The army of the ind country has repeatedly attempted to cross the strait to attack the My Penins and the Lion City. Java Ind and New Guinea Ind are the main bases for the army of the ind country to march to Australia. In the past, the army of the ind country also attempted to cross the Timor Sea and the Arafura Sea andnd in Australia with the assistance of the ind navy.


    But unfortunately, none of the ind army''s offensives were sessful. They were all resisted by the German army, and the losses were not small.


    Now, with the German army gathering in Southeast Asia and Australia, the army of the ind country is urgently shrinking its troops and strengthening its defenses to resist the attack of the German army. As for the navy of the ind country, it quickly withdrew from this sea area and retreated to the waters east of the Philippine Inds. Obviously, the navy of the ind country knows that if they continue to stay in the South China Sea while the main force of the German navy is moving eastward, they will be courting death.


    After Marshal Manstein issued the order, all the armies of the empire,nd, sea and air began to hurry up and prepare. Three dayster, it was time for the Empire tounch a massive counter-offensive. In the past, the empire was on the defensive in Southeast Asia and Australia because of the serious shortage of troops. Now, the empire can finally mobilize arge number of troops tounch a counterattack. The good days of the inders are over.


    Indonesian archipgo, Java Ind, Batavia. This is the former capital of Dutch Indonesia and thergest city in Southeast Asia. After the ind country army upied the entire Indonesian archipgo, the headquarters of the ind country''s southern army also moved from Man to Batavia.


    Originally, the government of the ind country expected that the Southern Army would continue tounch an offensive and take down the entire Indochina Penins and Australia. In that case, the ind nation would be able to upy the entire Southeast Asia and Australia. They can plunder the resources in this area, so that the military strength of the ind country can also expand to the peak. But unfortunately, the many attacksunched after that failed to seed, and instead lost troops.


    This made the ind country have to draw reinforcements from the country to reinforce the Southern Army, and at the same time reced the Southern Army Commander again.


    General Toshiichi Terauchi took over as themander of the Southern Army one month before the defeat of the United States. After taking office, General Hisashi Terauchi was equally ambitious and wanted to organize the army tounch an offensive in order to achieve breakthroughs on the Indochina Penins and the Australian battlefield. However, when the Southern Army was not ready, a bad news came. The United States, which was extremely powerful in the eyes of the ind nation, copsed under the attack of Germany. This startled the inders. At the same time, General Shouda''s attack on Jinhua was hastily stopped. General Sugiyama Moto, Chief of Staff of the Japanese Army, even issued an order in person, asking the southern army to switch to a defensive state from now on. He also repeatedly asked General Kotobuki, if the German army took the initiative to attack, he must do his best to resist the German army''s attack.


    Terauchi Toshiichi was very aggrieved, and the attack n that he was going to continue waspletely aborted. At the same time, all the troops had to be ced on the defensive. But General Toshiichi Terauchi knew it was the right thing to do. After all, after the Germans have dealt with the United States, they will undoubtedly attack them next. Even, the main force of the German army will gather throughout Nanyang. This is a huge pressure on the southern army, and even the entire ind country.


    Although General Toshiichi Terauchi thinks that the army of the ind country is very powerful. The entire ind nation is also at its strongest stage ever. However, he didn''t think they had much chance of winning against Germany.


    In the following period of time, the southern army of the ind country entered the stage of full defense. Arge number of Japanese military forces began to build defense lines along the coast. The inds of Sumatra, Java and New Guinea are even more important ces for defense. General Shouyi in the temple also visited the front line many times to inspect the defense line. He is very clear that for the southern army, the most difficult period ising soon. If they cannot withstand the German attack, then what awaits them will be destroyed. And he, themander of the Southern Army, is estimated to be thestmander of the Southern Army. The final result will naturally not be much better.


    On July 20, General Hisashi Terauchi, who had inspected the front line of defense, returned to Batavia.


    In the afternoon of the same day, General Toshiichi Terauchi called all the armies under the Southern Army, and themanders of each army held abat meeting. He could vaguely feel that as the main force of the German army had already moved to Southeast Asia and Australia, the German offensive would definitely kick off in the near future. This will be a great challenge for the southern army of the ind country army. Although, the total strength of the Southern Army is almost three million. However, General Toshiichi Terauchi had no idea about whether he could withstand the German attack.


    The ind army wants to think highly of itself, but even so, they dare not underestimate the German army. You know, the German army''s title of number one in the world was earned through one battle after another. Countries that were once extremely powerful were defeated by the German army one after another. Even the country was destroyed. This makes the Japanese army have to pay special attention and vignce.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, General Toshiichi Terauchi walked into the conference room. All themanders of the Front Army and the Army under the Southern Army of the ind country stood up and saluted.


    After returning a gift from General Shouda in the temple, he sat down in his seat.


    Those front troops and armymanders, just sit down now.


    Terauchi Shouichi nced at these generals. From their faces and eyes, Terauchi Shouichi could clearly feel everyone''s nervousness. Obviously, everyone knows what kind of opponent they will face this time. There is also a lot of pressure on everyone. Everyone knows very well how powerful the enemy they want to defeat this time is. It can be said that the odds of winning will be very, very low.

 Chapter 1756: The determination of the islanders (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Gentlemen, ording to thetest information we have obtained, the Germans have assembled arge number of troops in Southeast Asia and Australia. Moreover, their war preparations are nearingpletion. I have reason to believe that the German attack is imminent .So, I hope all the troops can be prepared. This time, the Germans will attack very fiercely. And we have no way out. I have received orders to fight to the end. So, I now officially give The troops issued orders. All the ministries must fight to the end, even if it is thest soldier, they must not retreat! Anyone who retreats without receiving the order will be treated as a deserter." General Shouda in the temple looked murderous Said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander!" All the generals of the ind army were stunned. They knew that General Shou in the temple was definitely serious this time. If it really fell into his hands, it must be a dead end.


    "However, I believe that the warriors of the empire will never run away in fear of the enemy. You are all warriors of the empire, and you are all elites of the empire. For the benefit of the empire, there is absolutely no problem in fighting to the death." Added a sentence.


    The generals nodded again and again. Indeed, they were deeply influenced by the spirit of Bushido. Needless to say, the military of the ind country has issued an order to fight to the end, even if such an order has not been issued, they will also fight to the death during the battle.


    "This time, our enemy is very powerful. But I believe that as long as the warriors of the empire can show their bushido spirit, they will be able to withstand the German attack." General Toshiichi Terauchi continued.


    Although, after upying the Philippine Inds and the Indonesian Inds, they collected arge amount of war resources from these areas and shipped them back to the country. Most of these resources are manufactured into weapons and equipment. However, in order to restore its strength, the navy of the ind country has spent a lot of resources. This makes the ind country army''s equipment slightly improved, butpared with the world''s first-ss level, there is still a big gap. Not to mentionpared with the world''s most well-equipped German army.


    The generals of the ind country army also know this. If they fight for weapons and equipment, they are not the opponents of the German army at all. Therefore, the only thing they can fight is the spirit of seeing death as home. Perhaps only with this fearless attack method can the German army be truly deterred. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to resist the German attack.


    "Your Excellency, the Europeans have always been timid. It is impossible for them to fight like the warriors of the Empire. The spirit of Bushido will definitely guide us to defeat the Germans!" General Itagaki Seishiro,mander of the 7th Front Army, said.


    The other generals also echoed.


    Perhaps, for the generals of the army of these ind countries, the spirit of Bushido who is not afraid of death has be their only sustenance for victory. They very much hope that in this battle, this spirit can enable the ind army to exert a strongerbat effectiveness. Perhaps in this way, they can turn defeat into victory in this war.


    Of course, reasonable people will know that the possibility of this will be very low. But the generals of the ind country army are undoubtedly the craziest and most irrational group of people in the world. Otherwise, there would be no such tactics as "pig sudden attack" in the attack of the ind country army.


    Everyone was not frightened by the powerful German army, but full of fighting spirit. This made General Kotobuki very satisfied. As long as the generals are not frightened, then the troops below will definitely continue to fight. In this case, the Japanese Army still has hope.


    "My lords, this battle is about the life and death of the empire. So, I get rid of you!" General Kotobuki bowed heavily to the generals.


    "Hey, the lowly ranks must do their best to fight to the death!" All the generals replied one after another.


    Now, the main forces of these troops under the army of the ind country are concentrated in Sumatra, Java and New Guinea. Among them, the 7th Front Army, the 14th Front Army, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army are deployed in Sumatra. The 18th Front Army, the 5th Front Army, the 38th Army and the 4th Army deployed to the front line of Java Ind. The 10th Front and the 31st Army deployed to the ind of New Guinea. The Lanyin Front Army and the 37th Army are deployed in Borneo. The Philippine Front and the 34th Army were deployed in the Philippine Inds.


    It can be seen from the distribution of troops of the Southern Army of the Ind Army that the Southern Army of the Ind Army regards Sumatra, Java Ind and New Guinea as the focus of defense. Borneo and the Philippine Inds have rtively few troops. If the German army wanted tounch an attack on Borneo and the Philippine Inds, it would first have to upy Sumatra, Java and New Guinea. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the German army to attack Borneo and the Philippine Inds, which are located in the hintend of the ind army defense.


    Especially when the navy of the ind country was still very strong, the German army had no way to carry out such an operation.


    This also made the southern army of the ind country army make up their minds. They hope that in the next battle, they will do their best to resist the German attack. Even with the huge consumption, the German army will have to pay heavy losses. In this case, it may be possible to make the German army retreat. At that time, if some diplomatic concessions are made, it may be possible to end this war and achieve peace.


    The inders are crazy, but that doesn''t mean they''re stupid. They all know very well how powerful Germany and the German army are. With the current strength of the ind country, it is almost impossible to defeat Germany. If Germany made up its mind to destroy the ind country, and at all costs, the ind country would definitely be destroyed. Therefore, they can only hope that the huge casualties will scare Germany. In this case, they still have a chance.


    Of course, the inders don¡¯t know that Germany¡¯s determination to destroy the ind country this time is extremely firm. Who made Kaiser Qin Tian dislike the inders from the bottom of his heart? In order to destroy the ind country, Qin Tian even agreed to use atomic bombs on the ind country. From this, it can be seen how much Qin Tian hates the inders. If possible, he would even wish to destroy the entire ind country.


    The generals of the Southern Army of the Ind Army left Batavia as soon as the meeting ended and returned to their defense zone. Although they are determined to fight to the end. But they also knew that the enemy was very powerful, and this time they had to work hard. If you are not careful, you may die in this battle. Although the generals of these ind country armies are not afraid of death, it would be best if they could survive.

 Chapter 1757: attack

    Batavia, the Southern Army Command of the Ind Army, the office of General Hisashi Terauchi, themander of the Southern Army.


    After thebat conference, themanders of the various armies and armies under the Southern Army have hurried back to their respective defense areas, ready to face the German army. It stands to reason that the current Southern Army''s morale is high, and it has not been frightened by the German army. Themander, General Shouichi in the temple, can naturally rx.


    But in fact, can General Toshiichi Terauchi really feel at ease? This time, the German army gathered the main force in Nanyang and Australia, as if Mount Tai was overwhelmed. It can be said that he, themander of the southern army, was under tremendous pressure. General Toshiichi Terauchi didn''t even want to be themander of the Southern Army if he could. But unfortunately, this is not his choice. After bing themander of the Southern Army, there were only two paths before him, either to lead the Southern Army to resist the German attack and realize the strategic vision of the ind government. The other way is to fight **** to the end. When the Southern Army was wiped out, hemitted seppuku. In addition, there is no third way to choose.


    "Your Excellency, our troops are ready. Although the Germans are strong, we are not without a chance of winning. Besides, we are not trying to defeat the Germans, but to resist them Let the Germans pay as much casualties as possible during the attack." Lieutenant General Tsukada, Chief of Staff of the Southern Army, said.


    In the eyes of Lieutenant General Tsukada, it is almost impossible for the Southern Army to defeat the German Army. However, it is entirely possible to resist the German attack and cause the German army to suffer as much casualties as possible.


    "Mr. Tsukata, the German''s title of number one in the world was not made by blowing it up. It was earned through one battle after another. It is not so difficult to resist the attack of the German army!" Siuchi General Shouyi sighed. In front of Lieutenant General Tsukada, Toshiichi Terauchi did not pretend to be confident.


    Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong nodded. He is very clear about the pressure on General Terauchi Toshiichi.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have already done what we can and strive to do our best. Next, whether we can achieve our strategic goals depends on whether Amaterasu will bless us." Tsukada The lieutenant general said.


    "God Amaterasu will definitely bless his people!" said General Kotobuki in the temple.


    Although, praying for victory to the illusory gods is undoubtedly a sign ofck of confidence. However, now General Kotobuki in the temple seems to have no other choice but to pray to Amaterasu, whom they believe in.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander. Amaterasu will definitely bless us, and we will be able to withstand the German attack." Lieutenant General Tsukada also said.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the German offensive preparations were graduallypleted. Arge number of elite German troops have entered the predetermined position. The German Navy and Luftwaffe are also ready to provide fire support to the troops.


    On the morning of July 23, the German Air Force dispatched arge number of fighter nes, which took off from airports in the Indochina Penins and Australia, respectively, to attack the defense lines of the ind army in Sumatra, Java and New Guinea.


    At the same time, the German Navy also dispatched fighter nes to attack the ind army''s defense lines along the Strait of a, southern Java Ind, and southern New Guinea Ind.


    However, the warships sent by the German Navy to provide fire support to the army are mainly the capital ship formations of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet, and the aircraft carrier formations of the two fleets and the Antic Fleet are active in the Coral Sea. If the main force of the ind nation''s navy dares to go south at this time, what awaits them is a fierce attack by the German navy. Thebination of 16 aircraft carriers in the aircraft carrier formations of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet, and Indian Ocean Fleet is enough to send all the main forces of the ind navy to the bottom of the sea.


    And, in addition to these three major fleets, the German Navy received the remaining warships of the U.S. Navy and the British Navy after the United Kingdom and the United States sessively admitted their unconditional surrender. Although the navies of the two countries have been almost wiped out by the German navy, the performance of the three "Iowa-ss" battleships of the U.S. Navy and the four "Hood-ss" battlecruisers of the British Navy is still good. These seven capital ships formed the fire support fleet directly under the German Navy. Now, this fleet also temporarily belongs to themand of the Antic Fleet. The strength of the German Navy''s capital ship formation in the Pacific has been further strengthened. After all, the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships of the Japanese Navy are undoubtedly very terrifying.


    In the Pacific Ocean, the German Navy has now assembled 8 battleships from the Antic Fleet, 6 battleships from the Pacific Fleet, 7 battleships from the Indian Ocean Fleet, and 7 battleships from the Fire Support Fleet. There are already 28 battleships in total. A capital ship. Even with the addition of four cutting-edge "Yamato-ss" battleships, the battleship formation of the Japanese Navy has only 8 ships in total. The German Navy has a 3.5 times advantage in capital ships. No matter how powerful the "Yamato-ss" battleship is, it may still be very difficult to defeat such arge battleship formation of the German Navy in one fell swoop. Not to mention, the German Navy has a more powerful carrier-based aircraft force.


    The task of attacking the main warships of the ind navy is oftenpleted by the carrier-based aircraft units of the German Navy. As long as the conditions are unfavorable, such as thebat environment at night, the capital ship formation of the German Navy will be responsible.


    In addition, the capital ship formation of the German Navy will assume more of the role of fire cover fornding operations. Whether it is an attack on the southern army of the ind country army entrenched in Nanyang. Whether tounch an attack on the maind of the ind country, it is anding operation. The fire cover of the capital ship formation will be very important fire support for the German army innding operations.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the Strait of a, the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet is being dispersed into multiple formations,unching fierce shelling on the positions of the ind army.


    Large-caliber naval gun shells hit the beach one after another, destroying the fortifications painstakingly built by the ind army, leaving huge craters.


    In the north of Java Ind and the south of New Guinea Ind, the battleship formation of the Pacific Fleet also dispersed into multiple formations,unching fierce shelling on the fortifications built by the ind army on the coast. Use powerful artillery fire to destroy the fortifications of the ind army.


    In the sky, fighter jets and bombers of the Luftwaffe are also attacking. Therge-scale counter-offensive of the German army has officially kicked off.

 Chapter 1758: sharp offensive

    In the northwest of Sumatra, the nearly 300-kilometer coast from Banda Aceh to Medan is the area where German troopsnded. The seven capital ships of the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Indian Ocean Fleet, arge number of cruisers and destroyers, opened fire on the beach frantically within ten kilometers from the coast.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Therge-caliber heavy artillery shells fell one after another, causing a devastating blow to the positions built by the ind army on the coast. Continuous fortifications were destroyed under heavy German shelling. Many soldiers who poured in were killed directly under the heavy shelling of the German army.


    "Woo!"


    Apanied by a sharp and piercing whistling sound, the German Air Force''s dive bomber dropped a heavy aerial bomb on the ind army''s position.


    The bomb made a violent explosion, leaving a huge crater on the Japanese army''s position. Almost all the army of the ind nation in this area was torn apart.


    A formation of twelve H-11 medium-sized bombers flew over the sky at a height of 2,000 meters. The magazines were opened, and bombs fell like raindrops one after another, directly blowing up a section of the ind army''s position into a sea of ??mes. The ind army stationed in this position suffered heavy casualties.


    Under the joint attack of the German navy and air force, the troops of the ind country army stationed on this line of defense suffered very heavy losses.


    It is the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army that is defending the front from the German attack. The army in this area is very strong. In addition, the defense zone of the 7th Front was next to the 14th Front. Once the 14th Front cannot withstand the German attack, the 7th Front will immediately reinforce it. The 2nd Army and the 18th Army of the Japanese Army serve as reserves.


    Medan, Commander of the 14th Front Army of the Ind Army, Commander General Tomofumi Yamashita has already woken up. The sudden attack of the German army forced him to leave the bed.


    "Your Excellency, the German offensive is very fierce. They are attacking our defense line with warships and aircraft. The defensive offensive built on the front line is being rapidly destroyed. The losses of various units are also veryrge." Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Akira Muto reported road.


    General Yamashita Fengwen has a serious expression on his face. He knows that his 14th Front Army is about to face the biggest test.


    "Order the frontline departments to preserve their strength as much as possible before the Germansunch anding. But once the Germansunch anding, they must fight to the death and try their best to resist the German attack." General Yamashita ordered. .


    Under the heavy shelling of the German Navy and the bombing of the Luftwaffe, continuing to stick to the line of defense is no different from dying. The naval artillery firepower of the navy is not so easy to resist. Even the destroyer''s 105mm naval gun is much more powerful than the army''s 105mm howitzer. To fight hard withoutmanding the sea is simply courting death. As for the fortifications, there is no other way if they are destroyed. Compared with those fortifications, people are the most important.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Akira Muto nodded. He also believed that General Yamashita Fengwen''s decision was extremely correct.


    "In addition, report to the Southern Army Command that we have been attacked by the Germans. The big war has already begun. At the same time, send a telegram to the 7th Front Army, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army, asking them to prepare and reinforce us at any time !¡± General Yamashita Fengwen said.


    Although the 14th Front Army has a strong force, it is almost impossible to resist the German attack alone. The support of other forces will be essential.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Admiral Akira Muto immediately went to make arrangements.


    "Hope, we can withstand the German attack this time!" General Yamashita Fufumi''s eyes could not hide his worry.


    Actually, without Yamashita¡¯s report, General Hisashi Terauchi, themander of the Southern Army of the ind country, also knew that the German army was attacking them. Because Java Ind was also attacked.


    Four "Bavaria-ss" battleships of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet, leading a group of cruisers and destroyers, forcibly crossed the Sunda Strait. With the main force of the ind nation''s navy withdrawing from Southeast Asia, the German navy can be described as rampant.


    Of course, the German Navy also pays great attention to anti-submarine and air defense. Sonar and air search radar are always on.


    Because the southern part of Java Ind is mountainous, the terrain is not suitable fornding. Therefore, the German Navy is preparing tond directly in the northern part of Java Ind. The terrain here is t and there are many ports, making it more suitable fornding operations.


    The ind army may not have expected that the German navy would directly forcibly break into the Sunda Strait andunch an attack from the northern part of Java Ind.


    From Cilegon in the west of Java Ind to Semarang, the 300-kilometer coastline has be thending point of the German army. Of course, it is impossible for the German army to be scattered on such a long coastline. Batavia, Cirebon, Pekalongan and Semarang, these four ces will be the mainnding points of the German army. Of course, the German army is also very clear that the ind army''s defense in Batavia is very tight, and it will be very difficult tond directly from here to open up the situation. Therefore, in Batavia it was nothing more than a feint. The other three cities are the mainnding points.


    Themander of the Southern Army, General Hisashi Terauchi, jumped out of bed the moment Batavia was shelled, and rushed to the underground headquarters immediately.


    Compared to themand post on the ground, although the undergroundmand post is notfortable enough, it is undoubtedly safer. General Toshiichi Terauchi didn''t want to be killed under the heavy shelling and bombing of the Germans. In that case, it would be too worthless.


    "Your Excellency, the Germans haveunched heavy shelling and bombing on Batavia, Cirebon, Pekalongan, and Semarang. At the same time, there are also arge number of German transport ships on the Java Sea. Obviously, they want to It is time tounch anding operation on Java Ind." Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko reported.


    "Baga! The Germans dared to enter the Java Sea. Don''t they think that the Imperial Navy has withdrawn and we have nothing to do with them? Call the Air Force and ask them to take off fighter nes and bomb the German warships and warships in the Java Sea. Transport ship, send all those Germans to the bottom of the sea to feed the fish!" General Toshiichi Terauchi ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada immediately went to give the order.


    However, he returned after a few minutes. Moreover, hisplexion is very ugly.


    "General, the Germans took the lead and dispatched arge number of bombers to bomb our airport. The airports on Java Ind, Borneo, and Sumatra were all violently bombed by the Germans, and the air force suffered heavy losses."

 Chapter 1759: Deception Tactics (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The Ind Army Air Force deployed four air forces in Southeast Asia, and one air force each in Java Ind, Sumatra Ind, Borneo and Luzon Ind. However, in the previous confrontation with the Luftwaffe, the Army Air Force of the ind country has always been at a disadvantage, and the troops suffered heavy losses.


    This time, the Luftwaffe added three tactical aviation clusters and three strategic aviation clusters to Nanyang and Australia, bringing the German Air Force''s strength in Nanyang and Australia to 6 tactical aviation clusters and 3 strategic aviation clusters. A total of more than 5,400 fighters of various types. Moreover, the fighters of the three newly added tactical aviation groups are all TA-152 fighters, and the fighters in the previous three tactical aviation groups are also FW-190 fighters. Follow-up also began to supplement TA-152 fighters. This makes the power of the German Air Force in Southeast Asia and Australiapletely superior to the army air force of the ind country.


    Beforeunching the offensive, the Luftwaffe found almost the locations of the airfields of the ind army air forces on Sumatra, Java and Borneo. When the tactical aviation group assisted the navy in attacking the ind army''s fortifications on the coast, the three strategic aviation groups of the Luftwaffe, also under the protection of their own fighter jets, began to bomb the airport of the ind army air force.


    Destroy the enemy''s airport first, defeat the enemy''s air force, and seize air supremacy. This has be themon sense of the German army beforeunching arge-scale offensive. Compared with the German Air Force, the Army Air Force of the ind countrycks experience in this area. This also made the ind country''s Army Air Force suppressed by the Luftwaffe from the very beginning. Moreover, this will cause the Japanese army to lose air supremacy. In the future, it will only continue to be at a disadvantage.


    General Terauchi Toshiichi learned that except for the air force located in Luzon Ind that was not bombed, the other three air forces were bombed. After suffering heavy losses, he immediately became furious.


    "Baga! Don''t those **** have any defense at all? How could the Germans seed so easily?" General Toshiichi Terauchi was very angry. He knew very well that after losing the air supremacy, it would be even more difficult to continue to resist the German attack.


    Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong lowered his head and said nothing. This is the end of the matter now, and it is useless to say anything else.


    "Report!" Amunications officer stood at the door.


    "What''s the matter?" General Shouichi of the temple scolded.


    "Sumatra and New Guinea were heavily shelled and bombed by the Germans," the officer reported.


    "Baga! Did the Germansunch an attack on Sumatra, Java and New Guinea at the same time? Their appetite must be too big!" General Toshiichi Terauchi''s expression became very ugly. He knew that the German army wasunching arge-scale offensive. This also means that the entire Southern Army will now be in a bitter battle. Except for Borneo and the Philippine Inds, other major defense areas have be battlefields.


    "Send a telegram to all the ministries, and the German attack will definitely be resisted!" General Toshiichi Terauchi ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong hurriedly sent a telegram. He didn''t want to stay here any longer to bear the wrath of General Shou in the temple.


    New Guinea Ind, the coastline near Port Moresby, two ''Derfflinger-ss'' battlecruisers of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet lead a fleet of cruisers and destroyers, and are conducting a war on this coast shelling. This was originally a German colony, but after the fall of Dutch Indonesia, the German army voluntarily abandoned it. This made the entire ind of New Guinea fall into the hands of the ind nation. However, the Solomon Inds were still under German control.


    The German army started to fight on three main battlefields at the same time, which undoubtedly put the main force of the southern army of the ind country army in fierce battle.


    The Southern Army Command also reported the news of the violent attack by the German army to the country as soon as possible. However, the telegram sent to them from home was asking the southern army to stand firm and resist the German attack. As for support and others, nothing was mentioned.


    In the northwest of Sumatra, the defense line of the 14th Front Army under the Southern Army of the ind country was severely damaged by the heavy shelling of the German Navy and the bombing of the Air Force. Arge number of fortifications were destroyed, and the ind army on the front line suffered heavy casualties. Many ind country army soldiers were even buried alive because the air-raid shelters and air-raid shelters were destroyed.


    The fierce shelling and bombing by the German Navysted for a full two hours beforeing to an end. When the shelling and bombing ended, the ind army''s defense line was already in a mess. The whole beach seemed to be plowed by someone with a plow.


    "The German shelling and bombing stopped, and the troops were ordered to enter the position and prepare for battle!" General Fengwen Yamashita,mander of the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army, issued the order immediately.


    So, after receiving the order, the ind army on the front line began to enter the position one after another, preparing to resist the Germannding.


    However, what puzzles the ind army is. Although the German army put down arge number ofnding craft on the sea, it has not started to attack for a long time.


    Ten minutester, the ind army will know what the Germans want to do.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The German fleet once againunched a fierce shelling, and heavy shells roared and hit the ind army''s position. Almost the positions that have been destroyed can no longer provide decent protection for the officers and soldiers of the Japanese Army. In other words, even if these fortifications are intact, they will not be able to withstand the bombardment ofrge-caliber naval guns at all.


    For a while, the shells of the German navy fell like raindrops, causing great casualties to the ind army on the position.


    At the same time, the German Air Forceunched another bombing, which further increased the losses of the ind army.


    After General Yamashita Fengwen heard the news, he almost vomited blood with anger.


    At the same time, the German army also adopted the same deception tactics on Java Ind and New Guinea Ind. This caused the loss of the ind army to soar. Before the German army started tond, the ind army had suffered a lot of casualties. This undoubtedly added a shadow to this war.


    "Baga! Cunning Germans, they are so despicable and shameless!" General Toshiichi Terauchi couldn''t help cursing after learning about the situation on the front line.


    This time, the German shellingsted only half an hour before it began to extend to the depth of the ind army''s defense. The German Marine Corps begannding operations on Sumatra, Java and New Guinea.

 Chapter 1760: Login (ask for a monthly ticket)

    In addition to the 14 armies of the German Army to reinforce Southeast Asia and Australia, the main force of the German Marine Corps also moved eastward. After all, whether it is a battle in Nanyang or an attack on the maind of the ind country,nding operations are essential.


    In the Strait of a, the sea surface has been upied bynding craft of the German Marine Corps. The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Divisions of the German Marine Corps took the lead inunching anding operation in this sea area. The warships of the German Navy continued to provide fire support for the Marine Corps. Especially those destroyers, even approaching the coast, fired wildly with artillery of various calibers.


    For a while, the entire coast was burned into a sea of ??mes by German warships. The ind army stationed on the coast suffered heavy losses under the powerful firepower of the German army.


    Before the German marines washed up on the beach, the coast was already full of stumps and broken arms.


    "Bastard, enter the position, the Germans are about to attack, we must resist their attack!" The officers of the Ind Army drove the soldiers of the Ind Army to the position like driving cattle.


    People were constantly killed by shells falling from the sky, and the bodies were directly torn into pieces.


    The Luftwaffe fighter nes also continued to attack the positions of the ind country army. The fighter jets used aviation machine guns or machine guns to straf, and the dive bombersunched precision strikes on those firepower points that were notpletely destroyed. The ground attack aircraft even dropped arge number of bombs. This caused a lot of losses to the ind army on the ground.


    I have to admit that the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army have a veryplete will to fight, and even so, the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army persisted. However, the troops suffered heavy losses, and it was undoubtedly very difficult to resist the German attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ind army alsounched a counterattack, and their hidden artillery positions began to pour shells into the sea. Shells continued to fall into the sea, sshing jets of water that soared into the sky. Somending craft of the German Marine Corps were also hit and were directly blown to pieces.


    "Da da da!"


    Some of the surviving machine gun fire points on the army positions of the ind country were also firing frantically, and the bullets were strafing the sea. German marines were constantly being shot.


    "Boom!"


    A machine gun that was firing crazily was blown to pieces.


    This was done by a dive bomber of the Luftwaffe. It is undoubtedly the responsibility of these dive bombers to destroy these firepower points that can cause great losses to thending of the German Marine Corps.


    "Shhhhhh!"


    The armed helicopters of the German Navy also flew to the battlefield, pouring firepower on the positions of the ind army. This kind of big killer that can hover on the battlefield and cover the positions of the ind army with powerful firepower has caused heavy losses to the ind army.


    Amphibious assault ships on the sea, docknding ships, and helicopters are constantly taking off. Whether it is an armed helicopter or a general-purpose helicopter, they have all participated in the attack on the army of the ind country.


    Under the fierce naval artillery strikes of the German Navy and the air strikes of the Air Force, the ind army''s counterattack did not cause much trouble for thending of the German Marine Corps.


    Soon, anding craft washed up on the beach.


    Although, the German marines who rushed to the beach were exposed to the firepower of the ind army and suffered a lot of losses. But at least he won''t be helpless. They sprawled on the beach and fought back with a variety of weapons.


    As more and morending craft rushed onto the beach, the German Marine Corps evenunched an attack on the ind army''s positions. And under the fire support of one''s own naval guns and air support, it once broke through the position of the ind country army.


    At thending site chosen by the three Marine Divisions of the German Marine Corps, the battle was fierce. In order to hold the position, the ind country army is almost desperate. No one ran away, and everyone fought to the death. But unfortunately, when the strength gap between the two sides is huge, no matter how tenacious the will to fight is, the final result cannot be changed. This is especially true when the German army''s fighting will is also very tenacious.


    After paying a certain price, the German Marine Corps sessfullynded on the northern coast of Sumatra and opened up several safending sites.


    The 11th Army under the E Army Group of the German Army, the 3rd Army under the F Army, and the 13th Army began tond one after another. With thending of these main army troops, the German armyunched an attack on the coastal cities in the northern part of Sumatra. After taking these cities, you can quickly disembark the heavy equipment of the German Army with the help of the port. In this case, the next battle will undoubtedly be much easier to fight.


    When the German army and the ind army fought in Sumatra. The 4th, 5th and 6th Divisions of the German Marine Corps, General,nded on Java Ind. However, although the German Navy and Air Force used powerful firepower to attack Batavia, they did not choose tond here. These three marine divisionsnded in Cirebon, Pekalongan and Semarang respectively.


    Although the ind armies stationed in these areas are very tenacious, under the strong firepower of the German army, these ind armies have already suffered heavy losses. They had no way to stop thending of the German Marine Corps, they could only watch the German Marine Corpsnd and then break through their defense line.


    Once the German Marine Corps sessfullynds and establishes a safending field, the German Army will begin tond. Even if the heavy equipment cannot be sent ashore for a while, they can be supported by naval gun fire when fighting on the seashore. Therefore, the firepower will not have much impact on them.


    Of course, after the sessfulnding, the German army began to attack the coastal cities in an attempt to quickly capture the port. Then use the port to disembark more troops and heavy equipment. Only in this way can we have a greater advantage in the next battle.


    New Guinea Ind, the 7th Division of the German Marine Corps chose tond in the south of Port Moresby. With the fierce naval gun support of the German Navy and the air support of the Air Force, the 7th Division of the German Marine Corps alsonded very quickly. Subsequently, the 22nd Army and the 24th Army under the E Army Group of the German Army began tond here. Their task will be to destroy the 10th Front Army and the 31st Army of the Ind Army entrenched here, andpletely recapture the entire New Guinea Ind from the Inders.

 Chapter 1761: Bloody Battle (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Semarang, one of the main cities in the east of Java Ind, was once a ce of economic prosperity. However, after the war started, the city has be very depressed. Especially after the German army began to gather in Southeast Asia and Australia, the people living in the city almost fled.


    The headquarters of the 5th Front of the Ind Army is located in Semarang. The entire front army has 5 divisions and two independent mixed brigades under the jurisdiction of the ind army, with a total strength of more than 100,000.


    In view of the small size of Java Ind, although the army of the ind country also deployed two front armies and two armies on Java Ind. But in fact, the establishment of the two front armies and the two armies is notrge. Compared with the two front armies and two armies of the ind army deployed on Sumatra Ind, the strength is much smaller.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, the 6th Division of the German Marine Corps had established a firm foothold on the beach about five kilometers northeast of Semarang. The 42nd Division of the Japanese Army stationed here was defeated. Now, the 12th Army of the German Army isnding here.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 42nd Division has lost more than two-thirds, and all coastal positions have been lost. The Germans arending inrge numbers." Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo, Chief of Staff of the 5th Front, reported.


    Lieutenant General Jiichiro Higuchi, themander of the 5th Front Army, looked very ugly. The defense zone of his troops seemed to be the focus of the German attack. This caused the 5th Front Army to suffer veryrge losses during the battle.


    "Bastard! Did the 42nd Division copse after holding on for less than two hours? How can this battle continue? Tell Lieutenant General Sano Torata tounch a counterattack immediately, and drive the Germans into the sea no matter what! " Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander!" Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo replied.


    Although, at this moment, the 42nd Division of the Japanese Army has suffered heavy losses, with more than two-thirds of the people killed in battle. Letting themunch a counterattack at this time will only kill them all. However, after receiving the order, Lieutenant General Sano Torata, head of the 42nd Division of the Japanese Army, had no choice but to carry out the order and lead the remaining defeated soldiers to attack until they all died in battle.


    Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro has no choice but to defend the lines of Cirebon, Pekalongan and Semarang with his troops. In each of these three major cities, a division was deployed. Without exception, the three divisions stationed on the front line have all suffered devastating blows. It can be said that the entire 5th Front Army of the Japanese Army has been severely damaged. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''tst long.


    Kiichiro Higuchi also sent a telegram to Batavia asking for help, hoping to get reinforcements. Judging from the current situation, the defense zone of the 5th Front Army has be the key breakthrough target of the German army. If no more reinforcements are received, the 5th Front will soon bepletely lost. At that time, the Germans will easilynd from here.


    After learning of the plight of the 5th Front Army, General Toshida Terauchi has ordered the 38th Army to rush to help. But whether it can withstand the German attack is undoubtedly very difficult to say.


    Sumatra Ind, along the Strait of a, the fighting was very fierce.


    The German Army and Marine Corps that hadnded began to attack the coastal cities of the Strait of a.


    Two regiments of the 21st Infantry Division under the German 3rd Army and a regiment of the 1st Marine Divisionunched a fierce attack on Banda Aceh. Stationed here is the 16th Army of the Japanese Army. This army has the 48th Infantry Division, the independent mixed 27th brigade and the independent mixed 28th brigade, as well as the 4th Tank Wing and the 12th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade directly under the army.


    During thending operations of the 1st Division of the German Marine Corps, the 48th Division of the Japanese Army was almost disabled. The troops of the two regiments died on the beach, and the remaining 47th infantry regiment withdrew to Banda Aceh.


    But at this moment, the army of the ind country in Banda Aceh has not many troops, and the front-linebat troops only have more than 20,000 people. Facing the attack of the three regiments of the German army, they arepletely at a disadvantage.


    "Your Excellency, the German offensive is too fierce, and the 48th Infantry Division is almost finished." Major General Shigeichiro Yamamoto, chief of staff of the 16th Army, reported.


    Lieutenant General Yuichiro Nagano,mander of the 16th Army of the Ind Army, looked very ugly. Although he has long known that the German army''sbat effectiveness is very strong. It is almost impossible for the ind army topete head-on with the German army. However, now that he has fought against each other, he really knows how strong the German army is. In terms of firepower alone, the German army does not know how many streets the Japanese army has thrown away.


    During the firepower preparations before the Germannding operations, the German 16th Army suffered a lot of losses. Not only the painstakingly built fortifications were almost destroyed, but the carefully camouged artillery positions were also found by the Luftwaffe. This made the 12th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade under the 16th Army and the 48th Mountain Artillery Regiment under the 48th Division almostpletely wiped out. The artillery of the two independent mixed brigades did not suffer much loss. But obviously, in the face of the strong fire support of the German army, such a little artillery would be useless at all. Even if it is exposed, it will definitely be attacked by the Luftwaffe. Therefore, Nagano Yuichiro does not intend to use these two artillery units immediately.


    "Order the 4th Tank Wing to independently form the 27th Brigade andunch a counterattack. The Germans must be driven into the sea!" Lieutenant General Yuichiro Nagano ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Shigeichiro Yamamoto replied.


    Ten minutester, the 4th Wing of the Japanese Army Tank and the Independent Mixed Brigadeunched a counterattack.


    The 4th Wing of the Ind Army is equipped with hundreds of tanks. The ind nation calls it a chariot, though. They are Type 97 Medium Tank and Type 95 Light Tank. The former weighed 15 tons and was armed with a 57mm short-barreled tank gun and two 7.7mm machine guns. Thetter weighs 7.4 tons and is armed with a 37mm tank gun and two 7.7mm machine guns.


    It''s just that the 4th Wing of the Japanese Army Tank was discovered by the German army as soon as it appeared on the tank.


    More than a dozen armed helicoptersunched attacks on these ind tanks.


    The front armor of the Type 97 medium tank is only 25 mm, and the front armor of the Type 95 light tank is only 12 mm. This kind of defense is not even as good as the armored vehicles of the German army.


    Under the attack of the German armed helicopters, these tanks were destroyed one after another. Even arge-caliber aviation machine gun can easily prate the side armor of the Type 95 light tank.


    From entering the battlefield to the annihtion of the entire army, less than 20 minutes before and after, all the tanks of the 4th Wing of the Ind Army Battlefield were wiped out. The 27th Brigade, an independent and mixed group of the Japanese army, also copsed subsequently.

 Chapter 1762: Erosion

    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, we have captured Banda Aceh. The 16th Army of the Ind Army stationed here were all killed. During the battle, the Inders also dispatched armored troops. However, almost all of their tanks It is a light tank or a miniature tank." Marshal Bock,mander of the German 3rd Army, said.


    The weight of the medium tanks of the Japanese army is only equivalent to the light tanks of the German army. As for the light tanks weighing only a few tons, they are only equivalent to the tanks equipped by the German army in the early days. The current German army is rarely equipped with light tanks. As the main force, they are all medium tanks and heavy tanks. Even after the mass production of the "King Tiger" heavy tank began, the production of the "ck Panther" tank had stopped. In other words, the German army has begun to eliminate medium tanks. It can be seen how big the gap between the armored forces of the two sides is.


    The German Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Marshal Manstein was not surprised that the ind army''s armored forces were vulnerable. After all, the previous ind countries have alwayscked resources, so it is naturally impossible to develop heavy tanks that consume extremely resources like Germany.


    "How many troops from the 3rd Army have gone ashore?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, four infantry divisions of the 3rd Army have sessfullynded. After upying Banda Aceh, the 3rd Armored Division, the 21st Mechanized Infantry Division and the 22nd Mechanized Infantry Division are speeding up theirnding. In addition, The 13th Army of Army Group F also captured Simawei, and the main force began tond," Marshal Bock reported.


    "Marshal Rundstedt, what about the 11th Army?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, the 11th Army has captured Lansa in the west of Medan, only 40 kilometers away from Medan. Now, the main force of the 11th Army isnding, and willunch an attack on Medanter." The Special Marshal replied.


    Marshal Manstein nodded. The German attack on Sumatra Ind went smoothly. Although the army of the ind country has two front armies and two armies on Sumatra Ind, its strength is strong. However, the German army nned to invest in three main armies to fight. Judging from the current situation, there is no problem at all for the three main group armies of the German army to wipe out the ind army''s troops on Sumatra in one fell swoop.


    "Order all the ministries to step up thending, and thenunch an attack. Try to take Sumatra within half a month." Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff!" Both Marshal Bork and Marshal Rundstedt replied.


    The German army is not only progressing smoothly on the ind of Sumatra, but also on the ind of Java, the German army is also progressing smoothly. The 12th Army of the German Army Group E, the 4th Army and the 16th Army of the G Army Group have all established a firm foothold in Cirebon, Pekalongan and Semarang on Java Ind. And, as arge number of troopsnded, they began to attack the defense line of the ind country army, further seizing more territory.


    As some coastal cities fell into the hands of the German army, the main armored forces of the German army also began to go ashore. Once these armored units go ashore, the attack power of the German army will be greatly improved. It is even more impossible for the Japanese army to resist the German attack.


    Semarang, the 5th Front Army of the Japanese Army is still struggling here. Three infantry divisions of the German 12th Front and a regiment of the Marine Corpsid siege here. As for the troops defending in the city, only the 101st Independent Mixed Brigade and the 129th Independent Mixed Brigade of the 5th Front Army of the Japanese Army and the 41st Independent Mixed Brigade directly under the 5th Front Army remained. The 22nd Chariot Wing, the 22nd Independent Tank Battalion, and four independent infantry brigades. Adding up these troops, the total strength is only more than 20,000. It is almost impossible to resist the attack of the superior forces of the German army.


    As for the several divisions under the 5th Front Army of the Ind Army, they have suffered heavy losses under the German attack, and even two divisions have been wiped out.


    The reinforcements sent by the Southern Army Command of the Ind Army were intercepted by the German 4th Army west of Cirebon. This also made it impossible for reinforcements to arrive.


    Under such circumstances, it is only a matter of time before the 5th Front Army is eliminated.


    The underground headquarters of the 5th Front Army of the Semarang Ind Army, Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro, themander, was pale. Even though he tried to stay calm, he found that it was impossible. The bad news one after another put him in a state of copse.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the 42nd Infantry Division waspletely broken an hour ago. The 7th Infantry Division was surrounded by siege in Cirebon. The divisionmander, Lieutenant General Kotogyuichi, is determined to die!" Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo reported. .


    Such news made Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro''s face pale again.


    "What about the situation in Semarang City?" Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro asked.


    "Your Excellency, the situation in the city is also very pessimistic. The Germans activelyunched an attack with tens of thousands of elite troops, while our troops are seriously at a disadvantage, and we are almost unable to hold on." Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo said.


    "Baga! Where''s the reinforcements? Where''s the reinforcements sent by themander? Why haven''t they arrived yet?" Lieutenant General Higuchi Kiichiro panicked. He knew that if this continued, he might have tomit seppuku.


    "Your Excellency, the reinforcements were stopped by the Germans west of Cirebon. Themander of the 38th Army, Lieutenant General Yuichi Dohashi, reported that they were unable to break through the German blockade." Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo replied.


    "Baga! The 38th Army has 4 divisions and an independent mixed brigade, as well as an elite unit like the 2nd Infantry Division. How could it be impossible to break through the German blockade?" Lieutenant General Kiichiro Higuchi Some gaffe. There is no way to do this, and no one can be calm when facing death.


    Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo said nothing. Although the 38th Army has 4 infantry divisions and an independent mixed brigade, the enemies they face are not weak either! The German 4th Army deployed three infantry divisions west of Cirebon, supported by naval artillery fire from the sea and air force. It is almost impossible for the 38th Army of the Japanese Army to break through the German blockade. Once the armored troops of the German armye ashore, the 38th Army of the Japanese Army can be thrown out.


    The German army''srge-scale offensive has only been carried out on the third day, and the situation in the entire Southeast Asia has be very unfavorable to the army of the ind country. Whether it is Sumatra, Java, or New Guinea, the war situation continues to erode.

 Chapter 1763: call for help

    "Your Excellency, the reinforcements sent by the 14th Front Army were heavily shelled by the German Navy and bombed by the Luftwaffe. The troops suffered heavy losses. At the same time, the marching speed was very slow. The 7th Front Army nowcks time most. If it is not good, I am afraid that the reinforcements will not arrive. Once the 7th Front Army is wiped out by the German army, the main force of the German army will attack the 14th Front Army, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army. The German army has invested a total of three groups in Sumatra. 600,000 people. Although we are not at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, judging from the current situation, it may be very difficult to resist the German attack!" Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong looked worried.


    The entire Nanyang war situation is now very unfavorable to the army of the ind country, as the German army has established a firm foothold in Sumatra, Java and New Guinea. This would allow more German troops tond easily. At that time, it will undoubtedly be impossible for the Japanese army topete with the German army.


    General Shou in the temple looked very ugly. The order issued by the country was to hope that the Southern Army could persevere in the Nanyang battlefield. The longer the dy, the better, and the greater the casualties caused to the German army, the better. But now he found that this task was simply impossible toplete. The German firepower was strong and the offensive was fierce. The ind army resisted desperately, and it was no different from hitting a stone with a pebble, and was easily wiped out by the German army.


    "Tukada-kun, do you have any suggestions for the current situation?" General Toshiichi Terauchi asked.


    "Your Excellency, the reason why we are at a disadvantage is simply because the Germans have too much firepower. They can get support from the sea and the air. This makes our troops have to risk heavy German shelling and bombing Combat. If there is no threat in this aspect, then our pressure will be much less. In this case, we may be able to withstand the German attack. No matter how bad it is, the German army can also pay more casualties during the attack ¡± said Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong.


    General Toshiichi Terauchi nodded: "The German naval guns and air support are indeed very powerful. The fortifications that our troops have painstakingly built cannot withstand the German naval artillery bombardment and bombing. The troops are also We suffered heavy losses under the firepower of the enemy. If this continues, our strength will only be weaker and weaker, and it will be even more impossible to resist the German attack."


    "However, several Army Air Forces suffered heavy losses under the sudden attack of the Luftwaffe. Although in the battles of the past few days, they insisted onunching operations. However, the Luftwaffe haspletely taken advantage. Our Army Aviation The loss of the army is also increasing. The air supremacy of the entire Southeast Asia has fallen into the hands of the Germans. I will report to the country and ask the Army Air Force to send us more reinforcements. But even so, I am afraid it will be very difficult reverse the situation."


    "Yes, Your Excellency Commander. The Luftwaffe has a huge advantage. Even if all the domestic aviation forces reinforce Nanyang, they are not the opponents of the Germans. Even if we rece the aircraft developed by the Americans. Compared with other aircraft, the gap is still very obvious. Even if our pilots try their best, they are not the opponents of the Germans. Moreover, as our elite pilots lose more and more, the remaining pilots are less skilled. Even more so, they are no match for the Germans." Lieutenant General Tsukada also sighed.


    Before the German army aggressively attacked the North American continent, in order to cause trouble for Germany, the U.S. government transferred all the production technology of the P-51 fighter jets and P-47 fighter jets to the ind country government free of charge. It even exported a batch of machinery and equipment to the ind country, making it easier for the ind country to manufacture these two powerful aircraft.


    Originally, the U.S. government wanted to arm the ind countries as much as possible, so that the ind countries could make breakthroughs on the Nanyang battlefield, so that Germany had to deploy more troops to Nanyang to relieve its own pressure.


    But unfortunately, the ind country has not been able to fulfill the expectations of the Americans at all. In other words, the United States copsed too quickly. Before the inders were ready, the United States had already surrendered.


    However, this has also significantly improved the military strength of the ind country. However, even so, the gap between them and the German army is still veryrge. So much so that the southern army of the ind country was suppressed from the very beginning in this war. Up to now, the loss has been heavy, and it is almost unbearable.


    "Your Excellency, in addition to the Army Air Force, there is also the Navy. The Combined Fleet is now very strong. Although the main force of the German Navy has gathered in the Pacific Ocean. However, our navy is not without a chance of victory. As long as the Imperial Navy can If the German navy is defeated and the German navy is severely damaged, then the imperial navy can take advantage of the situation and cooperate with us tounch an attack. Attack the German troops that have alreadynded. In that case, our pressure will be much less. We can even seize this opportunity , defeating the Germans in one fell swoop." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    General Toshiichi Terauchi couldn''t help frowning. As a general of the army and the son of thete Prime Minister Masatake Terauchi, General Toshiichi Terauchi still has a great influence in the ind country. However, the navy and the army have always been at odds, and there are great contradictions between the two sides. General Toshiichi Terauchi is on the navy side, but he doesn''t have much influence.


    If General Toshiichi Terauchi applies to the country, hoping to reinforce some units of the Southern Army, or some aviation units, this should not be a big problem.


    However, if Admiral Terauchi Toshiichi is to ask the Navy to engage in a decisive battle with the German Navy, then he will not have this face. The navy may not necessarily sell his face. After all, although the navy of the ind country is now powerful, it is obviously still at a disadvantagepared with the German navy. If there is a little carelessness, the navy of the ind country is likely to losepletely in this decisive battle. At that time, the results of the Japanese navy''s hard work for so many years will be in vain. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very, very difficult to persuade the navy to engage in a decisive battle with the German navy.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, if we don''t try, what awaits us is probably failure. And, we will fail soon." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    Terauchi Kotobuki nodded, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable to them. If they don''t think about it, they will die.


    "Okay, send a telegram to the country immediately, telling them that we need reinforcements. And, we need the navy to defeat the German navy. Otherwise, Nanyang will bepletely over!" General Toshiichi Terauchi ordered.

 Chapter 1764: Cant hold on

    "Your Excellency, Commander, Lieutenant General Kiichiro Higuchi, themander of the 5th Front Army, once again requested reinforcements. The 5th Front Army has lost more than half of its troops. The remaining troops are also surrounded by the Germans." Tsukada Attacks Will look panicked. As the chief of staff of the Southern Army, after learning about the situation on the front line, he undoubtedly knew that the current battle situation was very unfavorable to them.


    "Where''s the 38th Army? Hasn''t arrived yet?" General Kotobuki asked.


    "Your Excellency, the 38th Army has been blocked by the Germans. They have been on the offensive for two days. Not only did they fail to break through the German blockade, but they suffered heavy losses." Lieutenant General Tsukada replied.


    "Damn it! Has the situation be this bad on the third day?" General Toshiichi Terauchi couldn''t help cursing.


    Although, he had long expected that facing the German attack this time, the southern army of the ind country army might be at a disadvantage. It may even fail. However, he did not expect that the situation would be so unfavorable to them so quickly. You must know that ording to the information obtained so far, the German offensive troops only have 8 army groups. This only ounts for 40% of the German troops in Southeast Asia and Australia. Once the German army invests more troops, won''t the Southern Army soon fall apart?


    "Your Excellency, the German offensive is too fierce. The navy''s naval gun fire support, as well as the powerful air support, make our troops often suffer heavy losses under the German''s fierce firepower before they have exchanged fire with the German army. Yes. Coupled with the gap in weapons and equipment between the two sides, it may be very difficult for us to resist the German attack." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    Terauchi Shouichi''s expression became even uglier.


    "Deploy the 4th Army to reinforce the 5th Front Army. No matter what, we must persevere!" General Toshiichi Terauchi said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada Ko replied. Then immediately go to convey the order.


    The Ind Army has a total of two fronts and two armies on Java Ind, namely the 5th Front, the 18th Front, the 4th Army and the 38th Army. Among them, the 18th Front Army and the 4th Army are both defending the most important front line of Batavia. Now, the German army did notunch an attack on Batavia, but focused on attacking the defense area of ??the 5th Front Army of the Ind Army. This forced the Ind Army to continue to draw troops from Batavia to reinforce the 5th Front. However, such a refueling tactic is doomed to fail.


    The 4th Army of the Ind Army has 3 divisions and 4 independent mixed brigades under its jurisdiction, with a total strength of nearly 80,000 troops. After receiving the order, the 4th Army immediately reinforced the 5th Front Army along the road. However, this unit was discovered by the Germans as soon as it left Batavia. As a result, this army was bombed on arge scale by the Luftwaffe on the way to the march. Arge number of soldiers died on the march, and the speed of the march was not much faster than a snail.


    Before the 4th Army arrived at the front line, the 5th Front Army of the Japanese Army waspletely wiped out. Commander Lieutenant General Kiichiro Higuchi and Chief of Staff Lieutenant General Hagi Saburo were defeated andmitted seppuku. The division heads of the various divisions under its jurisdiction, and the brigade heads of the brigades, also died in battle ormitted suicide one after another. The entire 5th Front, except for a very small number of people who surrendered, was killed.


    The main force of the German army also began tond on Java Ind. In particr, arge number of armored and mechanized troops began to disembark quickly with the help of port facilities. The 38th Army and the 4th Army of the Japanese Army have been forced to switch from offense to defense. With the 5th Front Army annihted, their offensive was meaningless. Moreover, after the German army solved the 5th Front Army of the Ind Army, they were the next target to attack.


    On Sumatra Ind, the situation is also very unfavorable to the army of the ind country. The German 3rd Army, 11th Army, and 13th Army that hadnded began to deploy troops to attack Medan, where the headquarters of the 7th Army of the Ind Army is located.


    Although, the German army has notpletelynded at this moment. The troops attacking Medan were an armored division, a mechanized infantry division, and two infantry divisions of the German 11th Front, as well as an infantry division of the 3rd Army and an infantry division of the 13th Army. But at this moment, the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army has suffered heavy losses. The troops defending Medan are only the 46th Infantry Division under the 7th Front Army, the 26th Independent Mixed Brigade, and the Medan Defense Force whose strength isparable to that of an independent mixed brigade.


    As for the 16th Army under the 7th Front Army, it has been wiped out by the German 3rd Army. The 25th Army and the 29th Army also suffered heavy losses. The remaining troops were also besieged by the German 3rd Army and the 13th Army, and it was no longer possible to rescue Medan.


    General Seishiro Itagaki,mander of the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army, had to send a telegram to General Homofumi Yamashita,mander of the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army, requesting reinforcements.


    The 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army is much stronger than the 7th Front Army. In addition to the 35th Army and 41st Army, it also directly controls a chariot division, 7 infantry divisions, and two independent troops. * Create a mixed brigade, an advance group and an infantry brigade.


    After receiving a telegram from General Itagaki Seishiro and an order from Batavia to themander of the Southern Army, General Toshida Terauchi, General Yamashita Fufumi did not dare to neglect, and immediately ordered the 2nd Tank Division and the 1st Infantry Division Regiment, the 10th Division, the 19th Division and the 23rd Division formed a reinforcement force to reinforce the 7th Front Army of the Japanese Army.


    It''s just that this reinforcement force was also violently bombed by the Luftwaffe. At the same time, because the roads on Sumatra Ind are mainly concentrated on the seaside. Therefore, the German Navy also dispatched arge number of ships to bombard them with naval guns. This not only caused the reinforcements to suffer heavy losses under the shelling and bombing of the German army. It also makes it very difficult for them to rush to Medan as soon as possible.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, the situation on Sumatra Ind is very unfavorable to us. The German army has alreadyunched a siege to Medan. General Itagaki Seishiro reported that they will soon be unable to hold on." Lieutenant General Tsukada reported.


    "Didn''t the 14th Front Army reinforce them?" General Toshiichi Terauchi''s face was very ugly. He had already issued the order for reinforcements. Moreover, the main force of the Southern Army is concentrated on Sumatra Ind. Now, even the war on Sumatra is almost unbearable, so how can we fight this battle?

 Chapter 1765: Putting pressure on (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The capital of the ind country, Tokyo, the Prime Minister''s Office.


    A car with a license te of the Ministry of War, under the protection of several jeeps and trucks, drove into the Prime Minister''s Office.


    The one who got out of the car was General Gen Sugiyama, Chief of Staff of the Japanese Army.


    "Your Excellency Chief of Staff, Your Excellency the Prime Minister is waiting for you in the office." The secretary of the Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said.


    General Gen. Sugiyama nodded, and went directly to the office of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister!" Gen. Sugiyama saluted Prime Minister Hideki Tojo respectfully.


    "Sit down, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded.


    "Hi, Your Excellency the Prime Minister." General Sugiyama Moto took the seat next to him.


    "Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, is the domestic conscription going well?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    After Germany rejected the ind country¡¯s request for peace talks, and massively increased its troops in Southeast Asia and Australia, assuming a posture of destroying the ind country, the ind country government was indeed frightened. On the one hand, they made a strong statement that they would fight to the end, and on the other hand, they frantically recruited troops in the country.


    Although, the total poption of the ind country is less than 80 million. However, the ind government led by Prime Minister Hideki Tojo put forward a crazy slogan of recruiting another five million troops. You know, the ind country army now has more than six million troops. If another five million were recruited, that would mean that 15% of the people would join the army. This is equivalent to recruiting young and middle-aged men from all over the country into the army. Even the elderly and children were not spared.


    Of course, the ind government also knows that this is a very crazy behavior. But they hoped to scare the German army through such a move, so that the German army would not dare to attack the maind of the ind country. Or ept the ind country''s summation. In this way, the ind country can end the war at a rtively small cost, and even obtain a rtively decent peace.


    "Your Excellency, the recruitment of troops has gone very smoothly. Arge number of people have joined the army enthusiastically. It is estimated that in about a month, five million troops will be recruited. However, it may be very difficult to arm these troops. We are already seriously short of It¡¯s a heavy weapon. It can¡¯t even be done with one rifle per person.¡± General Sugiyama Moto said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded, this is indeed a real problem.


    The ind countrycks resources, although it has plundered a lot of resources from the Indonesian and Philippine archipgos before. However, it is also consumed very quickly. Both the army and the navy are big consumers of these resources. So much so that it is now impossible for the ind government to arm the newly recruited troops.


    "Let''s find a way to equip rifles as much as possible first! The bullets can be a little less. If it is really impossible, one person can fire two grenades." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister." General Sugiyama Moto nodded.


    "In addition, the ordinary people of the empire must also be mobilized. Once the Germans attack our homnd, we must let them know that all inders will bravely resist their attack. In this way, the Germans will retreat in spite of difficulties. A flicker of madness shed in the eyes of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo.


    Although, if you surrender to the German army, you may be able to save a lot of people from dying. For ind countries, it is also the best choice. However, Hideki Tojo and the soldiers of many ind countries would rather die than surrender. They are willing to take more than 70 million people in the entire ind country to hell, and they are unwilling to surrender in humiliation.


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister." General Sugiyama Moto replied.


    "By the way, Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, what is the matter with you this time?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Your Excellency, themander of the Southern Army, General Hisashi Terauchi, has sent a telegram requesting support." General Sugiyama Moto said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s brows immediately frowned: "The German offensive has just begun, and the Southern Army can''t hold it?"


    "Your Excellency, the German offensive is very fierce. Moreover, the German army has received arge number of naval artillery fire support and air support from the sea. The Southern Army fought very hard. All units were lost under the strong firepower of the Germans. It is terrible. Now, all the Southern Army units are retreating steadily. With more and more main German troopsnding, the Southern Army is in a very dangerous situation. If it is not good, they will notst long in Nanyang." General Sugiyama Moto Said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s face suddenly became very ugly. The strength of the German army seemed to exceed their expectations once again! And this is obviously not what the ind country wants to see.


    "The Southern Army has no way to resist the German attack, is it?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    General Gen. Sugiyama nodded: "Judging from the current situation, this possibility is very low."


    "What if we provide support to the Confederate Army?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    If the German army can be dragged in Southeast Asia, and then continue to consume the vitality of the German army, this is undoubtedly what the ind government wants to see. In this case, at least the war will not burn to their homnd, and they can avoid too much loss.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if we support the Southern Army, we can persist in Nanyang for a longer period of time. However, it is still very difficult topletely hold the German army back." General Sugiyama Moto said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded, he already had a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, what support would Terauchi-kun want?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Terauchi-kun hopes to get the support of the air force to weaken the air superiority of the Germans. In this way, their pressure will be less." General Sugiyama Moto said.


    "This is no problem, the Army Air Force can dispatch two air forces to reinforce them!" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said. He was themander of the Air Force and had a great influence on the Air Force.


    "In addition, Terauchi-kun hopes that the navy can be dispatched to defeat the German navy. In this case, the Germans will lose the support of the navy and their air superiority will be weakened. The possibility of the Southern Army''s persistence is much greater." Admiral Sugiyama Moto Then he said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo frowned again: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the navy to fight!"


    "However, Your Excellency, Prime Minister. If the navy can win, the situation in Nanyang may change. In order to win, we must let the navy go to war." Admiral Sugiyama Moto said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded: "Okay, let Shimada Shintaro, Nagano Shoshin, and Yamamoto Fifty-Six call immediately. Put pressure on the Navy and let them send a joint fleet to fight."


    General Sugiyama Moto nodded in agreement.


    In the current ind country, the army has an advantage. Therefore, if they put pressure on the navy, the possibility of the navy''s rejection is very small.

 Chapter 1766: Pressing every step of the way (ask for a monthly ticket)

    General Shimoda Shigetaro, General Nagano Shoshin and General Yamamoto Fifty-six did not keep Prime Minister Hideki Tojo and General Sugiyama Moto waiting for a long time, and arrived at the prime minister''s office half an hourter.


    The three of them also analyzed Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s intention to summon them on the way here. Although it is not particrly clear, the meaning has probably been guessed. The southern army is now in a bitter battle. Prime Minister Hideki Tojo wants to summon them at this time, it must be for the war in Nanyang. However, how to deal with it depends on what Prime Minister Hideki Tojo is going to do next.


    When the main force of the German navy entered the South China Sea, the navy of the ind country voluntarily withdrew from the South China Sea in order to preserve its strength. Now, thebined fleet has retreated to the waters east of the Philippine Inds. Although there are many German inds in this sea area. However, in the first half of this year, after the recovery of the naval strength of the ind countries, they continued to attack these inds. The military instations on these inds were destroyed over and over again with bombs and shells. This made it impossible for the German Navy to use these inds for a while.


    However, the navy of the ind country is very clear. Although the ind nation''s navy is now at its peak in history. However,pared with the German Navy, they are still at a disadvantage. Even if the German navy has only assembled three fleets in the Pacific Ocean, it is not something that the navy of the ind country can deal with. If possible, the navy of the ind country hopes to dy the decisive battle with the German navy as much as possible. After more aircraft carriers and capital ships are in service, they will have rtively greater strength. That way, the chances of sess are greater.


    "Shimada-kun, Nagano-kun, Yamamoto-kun, please sit down!" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s face was full of smiles.


    Although the conflict between the army and navy of the ind country is veryrge. However, after he became prime minister, he had to find a way to bnce the army and navy. Otherwise, this will not only cause the loss of the military power of the ind nation, but also seriously affect the unity of the ind nation society.


    General Shimoda Shigetaro, General Nagano Slim and General Yamamoto Fifty-six have done well.


    "My lords, the empire is now at the point of life and death. The German offensive in Nanyang is very fierce. With the naval artillery firepower of the navy and the air support of the air force, the southern army suffered heavy losses. Terauchi Shouichi The general reported that if this continues, the Southern Army may soon be unable to hold on. So now we must find a way to allow the Southern Army to continue. Otherwise, once the Southern Army fails, the entire Nanyang will fall. It fell into the hands of the Germans. At that time, they will even directly attack our homnd. In that case, it will be a disaster for the empire." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said with a serious face.


    Generals Shimoda Shigetaro, Nagano Self-cultivation, and Yamamoto Fifty-Six said that this is really no different from what they expected. However, the southern army is now at a disadvantage, which is not good news for the ind navy. Once the southern army is defeated, the maind of the ind country will be threatened. At that time, the Japanese navy will have to find a way to resist the German attack.


    "Gentlemen, the southern army needs support now. The army has decided to deploy two air armies to Nanyang again to weaken the air superiority of the Germans. I hope that the navy can be dispatched and wait for an opportunity to defeat the German navy. Just wait for the country to defeat the German navy If so, then our predicament in Nanyang can be resolved. After losingmand of the sea, it is impossible for the Germans to defeat us in Nanyang." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo continued.


    General Shimoda Shigetaro and the others were taken aback for a moment. They did not expect that Prime Minister Hideki Tojo would directly make such a request. However, this is too much to think highly of the ind navy. If they want to defeat the German navy, it will be very difficult. It is even said that it is almost impossible.


    "Your Excellency, our strength is weaker than that of the German Navy. Not only is the number of carrier-based aircraft greatly inferior to that of the German Navy, but the performance is also seriously behind the German Navy. Moreover, due to the heavy losses of our carrier-based aircraft pilots, the supplementary carrier-based aircraft pilots are all They are recruits without actualbat experience. If we let them go to a decisive battle with the Germans, it may be very difficult for us to win. We may even lose ourselves.¡± General Shimoda Shigetaro said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Shimada-san, if the navy doesn''t move out, I''m afraid we can only watch the Southern Army suffer a disastrous defeat. At that time, the Germans will attack our homnd step by step. Once the homnd is attacked by the Germans , This will deal a devastating blow to us." General Sugiyama Gen said.


    "But if the navy fails instead of defeating the Germans, then once our homnd is threatened by the Germans, there will be no way to resist the Germans'' attack." Admiral Nagano Slim said.


    "The defense of the maind is the responsibility of the army. We are recruiting more troops. Soon, we will be able to assemble 8 million troops on the maind. Even if the navy fails, it is impossible for the Germans to defeat us on the maind. Yes." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said.


    Suddenly, Generals Shimoda Shigetaro, General Nagano Shoshin and General Yamamoto Fifty-six were silent. From the words of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo, they could hear the determination of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo. In other words, it is the determination of the Army. If the Navy still refuses to agree to send a joint fleet to fight at this time, then the two sides may officially tear each other apart.


    "Gentlemen, the situation is urgent now. It is about the life and death of the empire. We must do our best. Even if there is only a sliver of hope, we must do our best. In this case, maybe we can have a chance. As long as we can defeat the German navy Let the southern army persist in Nanyang. Then, we will be able to obtain arge amount of resources from the Indonesian and Philippine archipgo. At that time, the warships lost by the navy will be replenished soon. Even, there will be development It is stronger. But if the Southern Army loses, we lose Nanyang. Then, we will no longer get any resources. And the aircraft carriers and battleships under construction in the Navy may just continue to lie on the berth. Slowly rusting." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo continued.


    General Shimoda Shigetaro and others looked very ugly, and Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s intention of persecution was undoubtedly already very obvious.

 Chapter 1767: Combined fleet dispatched

    "Defeating the Germans is not only the responsibility of the army, but also the responsibility of the navy. Now, the army is fighting the Germans on the front line, and the casualties are veryrge every day. Could it be that the navy is watching from the sidelines? If so, Once we cannot withstand the German attack and lose the battle, the navy will not benefit at all." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo continued.


    "Your Excellency, the strength of the United Fleet is not easy to recover. Now, it has not recovered to its strongest state. If we can persist for a while and let us have more warships in service, we will have a greater chance of winning. Otherwise If not, the odds of winning now will be very small," said Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six, Commander of the Combined Fleet.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo shook his head: "There is no time. The German offensive is very fierce, and the Southern Army is almost unable to hold on under the massive German offensive. Unless the German Navy can be severely damaged and themand of the sea can be taken over. The Army Air Force will attack with all its strength to weaken the air superiority of the Germans. Otherwise, the Southern Army may soon be defeated. At that time, the Germans will upy the entire Southeast Asia. Not only will our homnd be threatened, but more importantly, We will no longer be able to obtain resources from Nanyang. All local military manufacturing will be stopped. This will not only affect the army, but also the navy. The construction of the navy requires a lot of resources."


    General Shimoda Shigetaro and the others also became serious.


    In the shipyard of the German Navy, there are still arge number of warships under construction. The follow-up of the "Yunlong-ss" aircraft carrier is simply the "Kai Taifeng-ss" aircraft carrier, the "Kai Yamato-ss" battleship and the "Super Yamato-ss" battleship. At the same time, arge number of cruisers and destroyers are also under construction. The construction of these warships is very resource-intensive. Once the ind country can no longer obtain resources from Southeast Asia, it will be almost impossible for the navy of the ind country to serve these warships.


    General Shimanta Shigetaro and the three looked at each other, they all knew that they had topromise now.


    "Well, thebined fleet will go to battle as soon as possible. We will do our best to defeat the German navy. However, I can''t guarantee the final result." Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "This is natural. I can''t believe it. Amaterasu will definitely bless us. We will be able to defeat the Germans in the end." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said.


    After the meeting, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six did not leave Tokyo immediately, but went to the Ministry of the Navy first.


    "Yamamoto-kun, are you sure about this battle?" Admiral Shigetaro Shimada asked with concern.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six shook his head: "The Germans have too great an advantage. Although they only have 16 aircraft carriers, they are allrge aircraft carriers. They are much more. Moreover, the performance of their carrier-based aircraft is generally better than ours. The quality of the pilots is also better. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for us to defeat the Germans."


    "We still have the ''Yamato ss'', which is definitely the most powerful battleship in the world!" General Nagano Slim said.


    "The ''Yamato-ss'' battleships may be very powerful. However, we only have eight capital ships in total. The Germans have more than twenty capital ships!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    I have to admit that from these perspectives, the odds of winning for the navy of the ind country are very small.


    "Shimada-kun, Nagano-kun. In short, I will try my best to defeat the Germans this time. But because of the gap between the two sides, the chance of winning is probably less than 30%!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    Although from the perspective of these leaders of the ind navy, they don''t want to have a decisive battle with the German navy so soon. But the current situation does not allow them to think about anything else. Even if the chances of winning are small, they have to muster up the courage to go all out.


    "Yamamoto-kun, if you have no choice, you can only fight. Go ahead and fight! We firmly believe that you will win!" General Shimoda Shigetaro said.


    General Yong Ye also nodded repeatedly.


    I have to admit that the gambling nature of the inders is very strong. Knowing that the enemy is very strong, the chance of winning is very small. However, the inders still dare to go all out to fight for that chance of survival.


    Of course, if the bet wins, the harvest will be veryrge. But if the bet is lost, the consequences are obvious.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded, he also knew how much pressure was on his shoulders.


    In the afternoon of the same day, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six left the ind country on a special ne, traveled to the Philippines via Ryukyu, and then took a seane to the gship aircraft carrier "Taiho" of the United Fleet.


    Although the most powerful battleships of the Japanese navy are already in service, previous naval battles have proved that thebination of aircraft carriers and carrier-based aircraft is the main force of current naval battles. Therefore, the navy of the ind country also recognized this, and the gship became the aircraft carrier "Taiho" instead of the battleship "Yamato".


    At this time, the main force of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy is operating in the Philippine Sea in the east of the Philippine Inds, thousands of kilometers away from the Coral Sea where the main force of the German Navy is operating.


    However, after the fifty-sixth general Yamamoto arrived, he immediately issued an order for the fleet to go south. At the same time, a group of generals from the United Fleet was summoned.


    "My lords, the cab requires us to go south immediately to find the main force of the German navy to fight decisively with it, and strive to defeat the main force of the German navy in one fell swoop, win themand of the South China Sea and the entire Western Pacific Ocean, and assist the southern army to resist the German attack. Although, I It is clear that the German navy is very strong. However, the survival of the empire is now at stake. Therefore, we have no other choice. We must do our best to defeat the German navy in one fell swoop. Otherwise, the empire will be doomed " General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said with a serious face.


    The expressions of the generals of the United Fleet also became very serious. They are naturally very aware of how big the gap between their own strength and the German Navy is. It is undoubtedly very difficult to defeat the German Navy.


    "Masters, I hope that everyone will fight bravely this time, and never retreat. Everyone must do their best in this battle. In this battle, if you fail, you will seed!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander!" All the generals of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy replied one after another. They all know that in this battle, they will probably have to fight desperately.

 Chapter 1768: Go north to meet the enemy

    The fleet of the navy of the ind country is veryrge. There are 8 battleships and 21 aircraft carriers of various types just as the main battleships.


    Among them, the "Taiho" aircraft carrier, two "Xianghe-ss" aircraft carriers and the "Ryuho" light aircraft carrier formed the first aircraft carrier team. Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi served as themander, and Major General Ko Liu Yipachi served as the chief of staff.


    Four of the "Unryu-ss" aircraft carriers form the second aircraft carrier team, with Lieutenant General Ito Seiichi as themander and Major General Morishita Nobuo as the chief of staff.


    Two of the ''Unryu-ss'' aircraft carriers and two ''Xiangfeng-ss'' light aircraft carriers form the third aircraft carrier team, with Lieutenant General Ozawa Jisaburo as themander and Major General Obayashi Moxiong as the chief of staff.


    Two Chitose-ss aircraft carriers and two Flying Eagle-ss aircraft carriers form the 4th Aircraft Carrier Squadron, with the former Lieutenant General Chuichi serving as themander and Major General Michio Sumikawa serving as the chief of staff.


    Three "Daying-ss" aircraft carriers, the "Shenying" aircraft carrier and the "Haiying" aircraft carrier form the 5th aircraft carrier battle group, with Lieutenant Admiral Shima Seiying as themander and Major General Matsumoto Takeshi as the chief of staff.


    Four "Yamato-ss" battleships form the 1st Battleship Squadron, with Lieutenant Admiral Daigo Tadashige asmander and Rear Admiral Sasaki Hankyu as chief of staff.


    The battleship Kaga, the battleship Mutsu, the battleship Yamashiro, and the battlecruiser Takao formed the second battleship squadron, with Lieutenant Admiral Omori Sendaro as themander and Major General Fujiwara Kiyoma as the chief of staff .


    The five aircraft carrier battleships and two capital ship battleships that make up thebined fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy, in addition to these aircraft carriers and battleships, also include arge number of cruisers and destroyers.


    When the German Navy was frantically building battleships and aircraft carriers, the construction of cruisers and destroyers did not give up. Arge number of new cruisers and destroyers were built, named after the cruisers and destroyers that were sunk before, and re-entered the navy of the ind country.


    Of course, if these warships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy are sunk again this time. Perhaps, the navy of the ind country will never have the opportunity to rebuild them again. Germany will not give the ind country another chance.


    "Commander, this battle is always risky!" Lieutenant General Nagumo Chuichi sighed.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "There is no way. The Germans are pressing us step by step. We have been cornered and there is no way to retreat. Now, we can only fight back. Even if the chances of winning are slim, we must do our best. In this case, there may be a glimmer of hope. Of course, if we lose, the Imperial Navy will be finished, and the Empire will also be finished!"


    "Your Excellency, Commander, has it really reached this point?" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo asked.


    "Yes, it has reached thest juncture. Now the empire is facing life and death. The Germans will not let us go. Unless they can withstand the German attack, otherwise, the empire will be defeated like the Americans. The Germans will perish." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    "In order to prevent the empire from being destroyed by the Germans, we have no choice but to do our best to defeat the Germans. Only by defeating the Germans will the empire have a future." General Yamamoto''s eyes were full of determination.


    "Mr. Nagumo, make arrangements tounch an attack on the Caroline Inds tomorrow. Destroy the German bases on the inds. In the meantime, tell them we are here. We are waiting for them in the Caroline Inds. I believe that the Germans People will definitelye." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    He knew that if the navy of the ind country crossed the Bismarck Inds and went south, it would die very ugly. Germany has strengthened its defenses against Australia and the Bismarck Inds. The main force of the German navy is also eyeing somewhere. If you attack rashly, you will be courting death. Only in the waters near the Caroline Inds, where Germany is rtively weak, or even in the Philippine Sea, the navy of the ind country has a chance of winning.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander, I will arrange it immediately!" Lieutenant General Chuichi Nagumo replied.


    On the afternoon of July 29, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy dispatched arge number of carrier-based aircraft to attack the German Navy''s military base on the Caroline Inds. Under the violent bombing of arge number of carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy, all the bases of the German navy were lost. And this also attracted the attention of the German Navy.


    North of the Coral Sea, south of the Bismarck Sea. The German Navy''s Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet aircraft carrier formation, Indian Ocean Fleet aircraft carrier formation, and the fire support fleet directly under the Ministry of the Navy have all gathered in this sea area.


    Antic Fleet Commander Rolf Karls Marshal is temporarily in charge ofmanding this huge fleet. Because of Marshal Rolf Karls'' performance on the Antic battlefield, he won such an opportunity. Of course, Marshal Rolf Karls also cherished such an opportunity very much. He hopes to lead the fleet to greater glory.


    "Marshal, it has been confirmed that the main force of the ind nation''s navy is operating even in the waters east of the Philippines. The carrier-based aircraft fleet they dispatched to attack the Caroline Inds is veryrge, with more than 500bat aircraft." Antic Fleet Staff Officer Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "Very well, it seems that the army''s offensive has put the inders under tremendous pressure. Therefore, their navy can''t help but jump out." Marshal Rolf Karlsughed.


    "Marshal, do you mean that the inders did this on purpose?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg asked.


    Marshal Rolf Kars nodded: "Well. The inders know very well that if they want to defeat us, the eastern part of the Philippine Inds is a very good battlefield. They will not go south, only us go north. If this is the case, Then I''ll give them a chance."


    "Your Excellency, what if there is any trap in this?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, in the face of absolute strength and superiority, all conspiracies and tricks will be useless." Marshal Rolf Karls seemed very confident.


    Indeed, after the German Navy defeated the U.S. Navy, no navy could confront the German Navy. Although the navy of the ind country is very strong, in the eyes of the German navy, it is still nothing more than a clown.


    Although the German Navy only assembled three fleets in the Pacific Ocean. But the overall strength is still far superior to the navy of the ind country. It is almost impossible for the ind navy to defeat the German navy.


    On the afternoon of July 29, the main force of the German navy headed northward from the northern part of the Coral Sea to the waters near the Caroline Inds to face thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navies.

 Chapter 1769: Find the target (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Everyone, the main force of the ind nation''s navy has appeared. Our military base in the Caroline Inds was destroyed by the ind nation. It seems that the army''s fierce attack has scared the ind nation people. The ind nation''s navy jumped out at this time, nothing more than wanting to We want to restore the situation in Nanyang. Then, we should seize this opportunity and kill the navy of the ind country in one fell swoop! It can be regarded as clearing the way for the attack on the maind of the ind country." Marshal Rolf Karls said.


    The generals of the German navy who attended the meeting were all smiling.


    There are two main tasks for the German Navy in this battle. One is to assist the army to eliminate the army entrenched in the Nanyang ind country. The other is to get rid of the navy of the ind country and prepare for the attack on the maind of the ind country.


    Supporting army operations can be aplished by the battleship formations of the Pacific Fleet and the Indian Ocean Fleet. The aircraft carrier formations of the Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet, and Indian Ocean Fleet are targeting the navies of ind countries. Now that the navy of the ind country is taking the initiative to show up, this undoubtedly gives them a chance.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the current strength of the ind nation''s navy is not weak. Eight capital ships and 21 aircraft carriers are definitely the most powerful navy in the world after the Imperial Navy." Pacific Fleet Aircraft Carrier Formation Commander William Carter Lieutenant General Naris said.


    Marshal Rolf Kars nodded: "The navy of the ind country is very strong, but the imperial navy has even greater advantages. I believe that the imperial navy will definitely be able to win this battle."


    The other generals also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with Marshal Rolf Karls'' point of view.


    Subsequently, the generals of the German Navy discussed the battle n. The fleets will operate separately. The Antic Fleet will go northward from the eastern Solomon Sea, while the Pacific Fleet aircraft carrier formation, the Indian Ocean Fleet aircraft carrier formation and the fire support fleet will go northward from the western Solomon Sea and eastern Bismarck Inds. At the same time, in order to search for traces of the ind nation''s navy, the German Navy''s base on the Bismarck Indsunched arge number of reconnaissance nes to search the entire northern waters of the Bismarck Inds.


    For the German navy, it is not very difficult to defeat the ind navy. The difficulty is to find the navy of the ind nation in this vast ocean. In the era without satellite positioning, if the other party''s fleet has been keeping radio silent, if you want to find the other party, it will undoubtedly be a needle in a haystack.


    In the waters near the Caroline Inds, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navies is cruising in this sea area. In order to avoid being attacked by the German Navy, the fleet''s air search radar has been turned on. At the same time, there are dozens of Zero fighters hovering above the fleet.


    Although after receiving technical support from the United States, the navy of the ind country can also manufacture F4U fighter jets. This fighter is undoubtedly stronger than the Zero fighter. But the ind navy did not give up the Zero fighter in the end. The Zero fighter''srge range and low-altitudebat performance are undoubtedly very powerful. Inparison, F4U fighters are far behind in this respect. The ind navy still regards the Zero fighter as their pride. It''s just that the Zero fighter ispletely behindpared to the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighter. Of course, in terms of range and low-altitudebat, the carrier-based FW-190 fighter is not an opponent of the Zero fighter. However, after the German Navy knew the performance of the Zero fighter, it would no longer engage in dogfights with the Zero fighter.


    "Your Excellency, Commander, we have been in this sea area for two days, and we have shot down more than five German reconnaissance nes. Now, more and more German reconnaissance nes are searching in this direction. If we don''t leave, our The location will be exposed. At that time, we will be in danger." said Rear Admiral Yano Shikazo, Chief of Staff of the United Fleet.


    Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six nodded: "calcting the time, the Germans should have entered this sea area. Order the fleet to go north and leave immediately. Let our reconnaissance ne focus on searching the southern waters of the Caroline Inds and take the first step Find the Germans!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency Commander." Major General Yano Shikazo replied.


    Subsequently, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navies began to change course, and the entire fleet began to be evacuated.


    At the same time, from those cruisers of thebined fleet, a seane took off. These seanes will be responsible for searching this sea area and finding out the German navy.


    Fighting on the sea, if you can find the enemy''s traces first, you canunch an attack first. In this case, the possibility of taking advantage will be greater.


    It''s just that the German navy and the ind navy are both making efforts in this regard. But whoever can find the opponent first andunch an attack depends on luck. After all, thebination of carrier-based aircraft and aircraft carriers has expanded the distance of naval battles to hundreds of kilometers. However, subject to the range of carrier-based bombers and torpedo attack aircraft, generally speaking, the engagement distance is about 500 kilometers.


    Although the zero fighter jets of the ind navy have a range of up to 2,000 kilometers. However, the range of the Ny-Nine Ship Explosion and the Nine Seventh Ship Attack is much smaller than that of the Zero fighter. This also greatly limits the attack distance of the ind navy.


    "The Germans have already taken the bait. It depends on whether they can seize this opportunity and defeat them in one fell swoop. If they can defeat the German navy, then they can turn the tide of the war." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six secretly thought.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six knows that this time the battle between the navies of the two countries will be a final battle. If the ind navy could win, they might be able to force Germany into a decent peace. No matter how bad it is, it can ensure the continued existence of the ind country. If it fails, it''s all over. Therefore, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six told himself that he must do his best to win this war.


    On the afternoon of August 1, a submarine of the German Navy discovered the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy in the waters 200 kilometers north of Pu.


    After thebined fleet left this sea area, the submarine of the German Navy immediately surfaced and sent a telegram.


    After the German Navy received this telegram, Marshal Rolf Karls immediately ordered the Antic Fleet to speed up the pursuit.


    At this moment, their position is more than a thousand kilometers away from the position of the United Fleet, far outside thebat radius of the carrier-based aircraft. Only when the distance is further shortened can theyunch an attack.


    At the same time, the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet aircraft carrier formation, Antic Fleet aircraft carrier formation and fire support fleet also issued an order to elerate the pursuit.


    The two fleets of the German Navy are about 200 kilometers apart, chasing thebined fleet from east to west.

 Chapter 1770: Yamamotos decision (seeking monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, Commander, the radio department has detected a radio signal. ording to the analysis, it is very likely that it was sent by a German submarine. And our fleet has just passed through that sea area." Rear Admiral Yano Zhikasan reported with a worried expression on his face. road.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six''s expression suddenly became very ugly. Originally, he had hoped that his own reconnaissance ne would discover the traces of the German fleet first, but he did not expect that his own traces would be exposed first.


    "Hasn''t our reconnaissance nes spotted the German fleet yet?" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six asked.


    "No!" Major General Yano Shikazo shook his head.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? The German fleet must have begun to speed up our pursuit."


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six did not answer immediately, but looked at the sky. Now, there are only two or three hours until dark.


    "Even if the Germans find us and start chasing us now, it is impossible to attack us before dark. Their attack on us should be tomorrow." General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said.


    Major General Yano Shikazo nodded.


    "Immediately turn to the southwest and sail to the western waters of Pu. Before dawn, take off the seane to search the eastern and southeastern seas for traces of the Germans. At that time, all carrier-based aircraft are ready to fight. Once the Germans are found Fleet,unch an attack immediately!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Hi, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yano Shikazo immediately went to convey the order.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six knows that if the fleet continues to maintain its course, it is very likely that it will be chased by the German Navy tomorrow and thenunch an attack. Although the number of aircraft carriers in the Japanese navy has reached 21. But seven of them are aircraft carriers converted from merchant ships. Although the power system has been strengthened, the maximum speed is only 25 knots. And, generally speaking, the cruising speed is lower. Compared with a regr aircraft carrier, it is several knots lower. This also makes thebined fleet much worse than the German Navy in terms of speed.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six then ordered the fleet to turn to escape the search direction of the German Navy, so as to avoid being discovered by the German Navy and thus being attacked. Even, it can be the first tounch an attack after dawn.


    Of course, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six is ??also betting. If he is lucky, his purpose may be achieved. However, if you are unlucky, thebined fleet may be attacked by the German navy first. At that time, the United Fleet will suffer a devastating blow.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six can only pray to God Amaterasu, praying that their luck will be better. It can be said that he is betting on the fate of the United Fleet and even the entire ind country.


    The two fleets of the German Navy are speeding up to pursue thebined fleet. Moreover, in order to avoid being ambushed by the capital ship formation of thebined fleet, the distance between the two fleets of the German Navy is also constantly approaching.


    After all, neither the capital ship formation of the German Navy''s Antic Fleet nor the fire support formation has the strength to defeat the capital ship formation of the ind navy alone. The four "Yamato-ss" battleships of the Japanese Navy are too perverted. The 460mm main gun can tear any capital ship of the German Navy to pieces. And its abnormal defense can also withstand the attacks of the 406mm main guns and 380mm main guns of the battleships of the German Navy.


    Therefore, the German Navy handed over the task of sinking the four "Yamato-ss" battleships of the ind navy to the carrier-based air fleet. Submerge the Japanese ''Yamato-ss'' battleships with overwhelming bombs and torpedoes. Only in this way can these four terrifying battleships be sent to the bottom of the sea.


    As for the battleship duel with the battleship formation of the navy of the ind country, forget it. The capital ships of the German Navy do not have such strength. Once such a battle isunched, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    The night of August 1 was a torment for both the German Navy and the ind navy. Both sides are full of expectations for the battle after dawn tomorrow, hoping to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop.


    The aircraft carrier of the two fleets was brightly lit. The ground crew is refueling the carrier-based aircraft, adding ammunition, and preparing for take-off. In order to be able to take off the carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack immediately after discovering the enemy''s traces, so as to seize the opportunity.


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, the cruisers of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy began to release seanes. After more than 20 seanes took off, they searched in a fan shape towards the sea to the east and southeast of Pu.


    Although it was still dark at this time, the speed of the seane was not fast. It will be light in an hour and you will be able to see the sea clearly.


    The German Navy also released seanes almost at the same time to search for traces of the ind navy. The German Navy also hoped to be able to attack first.


    At this moment, the distance between the two fleets of the German Navy is less than fifty kilometers apart.


    At 6:30 in the morning, the air search radar of the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet discovered the seane of the ind navy.


    Lieutenant General William Canaris immediately ordered the "Aries" aircraft carrier to take off two carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets to attack the ind navy''s seane.


    In the air 120 kilometers away from the fleet, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy shot down the seane of the ind navy.


    However, before the seane was shot down, a telegram was sent. Although this seane did not find any trace of the German navy. However, the Combined Fleet could infer the position of the German fleet based on the position of the downed seane.


    In fact, after the seane of the ind navy sent a telegram, the staff officers of thebined fleet deduced that the German fleet was about 150 kilometers away from the location where their seane was shot down.


    After the 56th General Yamamoto learned of this situation, he immediately ordered all aircraft carriers to start taking off carrier-based aircraft, preparing tounch an attack.


    "Order all aircraft carriers. Except for a certain number of air defense fighters, the rest of the carrier-based aircraft will be divided into two batches to take off, and try to kill the German Navy in one fell swoop!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Major General Yano Shikazo replied.


    Subsequently, the aircraft carrier of the United Fleet began to take off the carrier-based aircraft.


    When the first Zero fighter took off from the aircraft carrier ''Taiho'', this naval battle can be regarded as officially kicked off. The 21 aircraft carriers of the United Fleet began to take off carrier-based aircraft one after another. Numerous carrier-based aircraft pilots of the ind nation''s navy, with white cloth strips with the word "struggle" tied on their heads, drove the aircraft away from the aircraft carrier amidst the cheers of the ground crew.

 Chapter 1771: The decisive battle begins (ask for a monthly ticket)

    The ''Taiho'' aircraft carrier is an armored cruiser of the Japanese navy, with a standard discement of nearly 30,000 tons, equipped with 36 Zero fighters, 24 Nine-Nine and 24 Nine-Seven Attackers. At the same time, it also has a very strong defense.


    During the first wave of attacks, the "Taifeng" aircraft carrier took off 12 Zero fighters, 12 Nine-Nine Ships and 12 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks. In the subsequent second wave of attacks, the aircraft carrier "Taifeng" will also take off so many carrier-based aircraft. The remaining 12 Zero fighters will be used as air defense fighters to prevent thebined fleet from being attacked by the German navy.


    Among the other three aircraft carriers in the No. 1 aircraft carrier formation, the two "Xianghe-ss" aircraft carriers eachunched 8 Zero fighters, 18 Nine-Nine Ship Explosions and 18 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks. The light aircraft carrier "Dragon Phoenix" took off 8 Zero fighters and 3 nine-seven attack ships.


    In the first wave of attacks by the ind navy''s 1st aircraft carrier team, a total of 36 Zero fighters, 48 ??Nine-Nine Ship Explosions and 39 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks were invested. The second wave of attack will also take off so many carrier-based aircraft. Moreover, 36 Zero fighters were left as air defense fighters.


    The four aircraft carriers equipped in the second aircraft carrier formation are all ''Yunlong ss'' aircraft carriers. In the first wave of attacks, each aircraft carrier can take off 8 Zero fighters, 12 Ny-Nines and 12 Ny-sevens. Therefore, the entire second aircraft carrier formation was able to take off 32 Zero fighters, 48 ??Nine-Nine Ship Explosions and 48 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks in the first and second waves of attacks. At the same time, the team can also have 32 remaining Zero fighters as air defense fighters.


    The third aircraft carrier formation is equipped with two ''Unryong-ss'' aircraft carriers and two ''Zuifeng-ss'' light aircraft carriers. The ''Ruiho-ss'' light aircraft carrier can carry 24 Zero fighters and six 97 fighters. It can take off 8 zero fighters and 3 ny-seven attack ships at one time. Therefore, the entire 3rd aircraft carrier formation can take off 32 Zero fighters, 24 Ny-Nine Ship Explosions and 30 Ny-Seven Ship Attacks in the first wave of attack. At the same time, the team was able to leave behind 32 Zero fighters as anti-aircraft fighters.


    The 4th aircraft carrier formation is equipped with two ''Qianyu-ss'' aircraft carriers and two ''Flying Eagle-ss'' aircraft carriers. The "Thousand-year-ss" aircraft carrier is an aircraft carrier converted from a seane carrier, and it carries a small number of aircraft. It is the same as the ''Zuifeng-ss'' light aircraft carrier. Although the "Flying Eagle" aircraft carrier is an aircraft carrier converted from a merchant ship, it carries arge number of carrier-based aircraft, each of which can carry 48 carrier-based aircraft, 18 fighter jets, 18 bomber aircraft, and 18 attack aircraft. In the first wave of attacks, it was possible to take off 6 Zero fighters, 9 Nine-Nine ships and nine Nine-Seven ships to attack. The entire 4th aircraft carrier formation was able to invest in 28 Zero fighters, 18 Ny-Nine Ship Explosions and 24 Ny-Seven Ship Attacks in the first wave of attacks. The fleet was also able to leave 28 Zero fighters behind as anti-aircraft fighters.


    The 5th aircraft carrier formation is equipped with three "Daying-ss" aircraft carriers, the "Shenying" aircraft carrier and the "Sea Eagle" aircraft carrier. Among them, the "Eagle-ss" aircraft carrier can carry 12 Zero fighters and 16 ny-seven attack ships. The "Condor" aircraft carrier can carry 12 Zero fighters and 20 nine-seven attack ships. The "Haiying" aircraft carrier can carry 18 Zero fighters and 6 ny-seven attack ships. Therefore, the 5th aircraft carrier formation was able to invest in 22 Zero fighters and 37 ny-seven ship attacks in the first wave of attacks. At the same time, the fleet can also leave 22 Zero fighters to **** the fleet.


    In the first wave of the attack, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy invested a total of 150 Zero fighters, 138 Nine-Nine Ship Explosions and 178 Nine-Seven Ship Attacks. Moreover, in the second wave of attacks, a fleet of this size can also be invested. At the same time, the entire fleet can also leave 150 Zero fighters as air defense fighters.


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six was on the deck of the "Taiho" aircraft carrier, watching the huge fleet leave.


    "May God Amaterasu bless us and defeat the Germans in one fell swoop!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six secretly prayed.


    In fact, the navy of the ind country has a total of 21 aircraft carriers, and they only take off such a small number of carrier-based aircraft forbat at one time. Compared with the German Navy, the number of carrier-based aircraft taking off is undoubtedly rtively small. The 16 aircraft carriers of the German Navy are equipped with much more carrier-based aircraft than the 21 aircraft carriers of the ind navy.


    The air defense fighter jets of the German Navy shot down the seane of the ind navy, which also attracted the attention of Marshal Rolf Karls.


    Marshal Rolf Karls ordered his own seanes and reconnaissance nes to take off from the inds to increase the search area and determine the traces of the ind fleet as soon as possible. At the same time, order your own aircraft carrier formation to prepare for air defense.


    Make sure that your own air defense fighters can take off enough carrier fighters to meet the enemy immediately after discovering that the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft group is attacking.


    At 7:45 in the morning, the air search radar of the aircraft carrier formation of the German Navy''s Pacific Fleet discovered the carrier-based aircraft group of the attacking ind navy.


    "Woo!"


    The shrill air defense sirens immediately sounded over the fleet. Lieutenant General William Canaris,mander of the formation, immediately issued an order for the carrier-based fighter jets to take off.


    The ''Aries'' aircraft carrier, as well as the other three ''Constetion-ss'' aircraft carriers, all began to take off carrier-based aircraft.


    Each "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier has 36 carrier-based fighters, 36 dive bombers and 24 torpedo attack aircraft. After receiving the order for air defense operations, all the fighters parked on the deck of the aircraft carrier are carrier-based fighters. Each "Constetion-ss" aircraft carrier took off 18 carrier-based fighter jets to meet the enemy.


    72 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets quickly rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, the four aircraft carriers of the Indian Ocean Fleet also began to take off fighter jets. The Indian Ocean Fleet had sunk two Kaiser Wilhelm-ss aircraft carriers in previous battles. After the third batch of "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers entered service, two "Lord God-ss" aircraft carriers were added, which greatly increased the strength of the Indian Ocean Fleet.


    Two "Main God-ss" aircraft carriers eachunched 18 carrier-based fighters, and two "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriers eachunched 9 carrier-based fighters. A total of 54 carrier-based fighters.


    The eight aircraft carriers of the Antic Fleet took off 144 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets at one time to meet the enemy.


    The aircraft carrier formation of the three major fleets of the German Navy took off a total of 270 carrier-based fighter jets to meet the enemy. This already ounts for half of the carrier-based fighters carried by the three aircraft carrier formations. The other half is prepared for the second wave of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. After all, ording to management, when the fleetunches a battle, it is divided into at least two waves.

 Chapter 1772: fight back

    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the inders areing in menacingly! The ind fleet detected by the air search radar has more than 400 carrier-based aircraft!" Lieutenant General George Friedberg said.


    "More than four hundred? So what? After being intercepted by the carrier-based fighter jets of the Imperial Navy, how many can be left? Order the fleet and switch to air defense formation!" Marshal Rolf Kars ordered.


    Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded again and again. He also believed that after the interception by the German Navy''s air defense fighter jets, there would not be many carrier-based aircraft left in the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet. The German Navy''s fleet anti-aircraft firepower is enough to shoot down the carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy. Moreover, the German Navy has made breakthroughs in air defense weapons. The shells of the 105mm and 88mm anti-aircraft guns have been reced with proximity fuzes. This further enhanced the fleet''s anti-aircraft firepower. 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 20mm anti-aircraft guns cannot be reced with proximity fuzes because the shells are too small. However, with the continuous advancement of technology, the shells of these two anti-aircraft guns will soon be reced with proximity fuzes. In this case, the anti-aircraft firepower of the German fleet can be further improved. It is even more impossible for the enemy''s carrier-based aircraft to break through the air defense firepower of the German fleet and attack the German fleet.


    "Our reconnaissance ne, haven''t found the fleet of the inders?" Marshal Rolf Karls asked.


    Compared to the uingrge-scale air battle between the two navies, he cares more about this. Only when the fleet of the ind navy is discovered, can the German fleet be able to take off carrier-based aircraft tounch an attack.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, I haven''t found it yet."


    "Then expand the scope of the search. No matter what, the ind fleet must be found. Otherwise, once we get rid of their carrier-based aircraft, the ind fleet will have to flee."


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!"


    Under the guidance of the air search radar, the carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy killed the carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy.


    Although the 270 carrier-based FW-190 fighters are much smaller than the scale of more than 450 carrier-based aircraft of the ind navy. However, only one-third of the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet is fighter jets, and the rest are bomber and attack aircraft. In front of the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, these bombers and attack nes can only be ughtered. Even the Zero fighters of the ind navy are no match for the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighters.


    "Attention all squadrons, we are not far from the German fleet, and focus on searching the east and southeast waters. After discovering the German fleet,unch an attack immediately!" themander of the ind navy ordered.


    "Hi, sir!" The squadron leaders of each squadron replied.


    Because they don''t know the exact location of the German fleet, they need to search first, and thenunch an attack after discovering the location of the German fleet.


    It''s just that the carrier-based aircraft fleet of the navy of the ind country has no chance. Because, the carrier-based fighter group of the German Navy has already been killed.


    "Discover the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, attack, and kill them!" Themander of the German carrier-based fighter group issued an order.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Many German carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets dived down from high altitude on both sides, attacking the huge carrier-based aircraft group of the ind navy.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The machine guns began to howl, and one by one 20mm machine gun shells or 30mm machine gun shells flew towards the carrier-based fleet of the ind navy.


    The explosion sounded, and for a while, arge number of carrier-based aircraft of the navy of the ind country were torn into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Bastard, the Germans are here, ready to fight. The fighter jets drag the German fighter jets, and the bombers and attack nes break through! The German fleet is not far away." Themander of the ind navy''s carrier air group shouted loudly road.


    The sudden attack of the German army caused them to lose dozens of carrier-based aircraft. If theye a few more times, their seemingly huge carrier-based aircraft fleet will be lost soon.


    Arge-scale air battle wasunched, and the German carrier-based aircraft groupunched a fierce attack on the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft group. Although the zero-type fighters of the ind navy had very good low-altitudebat performance, the German carrier-based fighters did not fight them at all. Instead, they used their own advantages to attack from a high altitude, then climbed up, returned to the high altitude, and prepared for a second attack. second attack. Under this kind of tactical attack by the German navy, the fighter nes of the Japanese navy were continuously shot down.


    Especially those bombardment and attack aircraft carrying heavy aviationbat and heavy aviation torpedoes cannot avoid it.


    In the air battle, arge number of fighters were shot down. However, most of the fighters shot down were carrier-based aircraft of the Japanese navy. The carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy were shot down rtively much less.


    After the United Fleet took off the first wave of aircraft, the second wave of aircraft took off soon. General Yamamoto Fifty-Six hopes to defeat the German Navy in one fell swoop with two fleets with short intervals between the two waves.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that their first wave of fleet had been intercepted by the German Navy, and the loss of the fleet was veryrge.


    The air battlested for 20 minutes, and the ind navy''s huge fleet of more than 450 carrier-based aircraft suffered great losses. Eighty percent of the carrier-based aircraft were sunk, and among the remaining dozens of carrier-based aircraft, there were mainly Zero fighters, and the number of bombers and attack aircraft was very small. Theyunched an attack on the German Navy''s fleet, but were torn to pieces by the German Navy''s fleet anti-aircraft fire, causing little loss to the German Navy.


    When the second wave of the ind navy''s fleet arrived, the German Navy also took off the remaining half of its carrier-based fighter jets to meet the enemy. The first batch of carrier-based aircraft to take off returned to the voyage one after another, and began to refuel the fighter nes and add ammunition.


    At this time, a reconnaissance ne of the German Navy discovered the traces of the ind navybined fleet. Although it was finally shot down by the air defense fighter jets of the ind navy. However, they sessfully reported the location of the joint fleet to the gship.


    "Your Excellency, the Marshal, we have discovered the location of the ind nation''sbined fleet, about 450 kilometers away from us!" Lieutenant General George Friedberg reported.


    "Very well, order the fleet to turn west. The carrier-based aircraft is ready to take off in 20 minutes!" Marshal Rolf Karls ordered.


    At this moment, the battle between the ind navy''s second wave of carrier-based aircraft fleet and the German Navy''s second batch of air defense fighters has begun. However, the battle is still showing a one-sided situation. The German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets ughtered the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    Soon, 16 aircraft carriers of the German Navy began to take off carrier-based aircraft, and these carrier-based aircraft will go to attack thebined fleet of the ind navy.

 Chapter 1773: fiasco

    The German Navy''s Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet, and Indian Ocean Fleet began to release carrier-based aircraft one after another. In the battle to intercept the ind navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, the German Navy''s carrier-based fighter jets lost some. But not many, and it didn''t have much impact on the strength of the fleet.


    In the first wave of attacks, the German Navy''s six "Lord-ss" aircraft carriers eachunched 12 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 18 dive bombers and 18 torpedo attack aircraft. Eight "Constetion-ss" aircraft carriers eachunched 12 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 18 dive bombers and 12 torpedo attack aircraft. The two "Wilhelm the Great-ss" aircraft carriersunched 6 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 12 dive bombers and 12-ss torpedo attack aircraft.


    In the first wave of attacksunched by the German Navy, there were 170 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, 276 dive bombers and 192 attack aircraft. The number of the entire carrier fleet has reached 638 in total.


    It can be seen that although the German Navy only invested 16 aircraft carriers in this battle, it is a full 5 fewer than the 21 aircraft carriers of the ind navy''sbined fleet. However, the number of carrier-based aircraft involved in the attack is 50% more than that of the ind navy.


    The huge fleet sailed westward, heading straight for the position of the United Fleet.


    When the air search radar of the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy discovered the huge fleet of the German Navy, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six''s face changed drastically, and he immediately ordered all his air defense fighters to take off to meet the enemy.


    However, the remaining air defense fighters in the entirebined fleet are only 150 in total, and there are not as many **** fighters as the carrier-based fleet of the German Navy. It is almost impossible to intercept such arge carrier-based fleet of the German Navy.


    At a ce where the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group was 120 kilometers away from thebined fleet, a battle broke out between the carrier-based aircraft of the two sides.


    The Zero fighter pilots of the ind navy, driving the Zero fighter, rushed towards the carrier-based aircraft group of the German Navy, trying to shoot down these carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. But they were attacked by 170 carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets of the German Navy.


    As soon as the two sides fought, the zero fighters of the ind navy suffered huge losses. The weaknesses of the Zero fighter are fully exposed. The German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet was flying at high altitudes, which forced the ind navy''s Zero fighters to fly to high altitudes. Fighting at this altitude is originally a disadvantage of the Zero fighter. This caused the Japanese Navy''s Zero fighters to suffer heavy losses under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets, and it was impossible to cause much damage to the German Navy''s carrier-based fleet.


    Twenty minutester, the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group discovered thebined fleet. The huge carrier-based aircraft group immediately dispersed andunched an attack on thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    "Destroy the inders'' aircraft carriers first, and then attack their battleships. Finally, kill all their battleships!" Themander of the German Navy''s carrier fleet ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The huge fleet of the German Navyunched an attack.


    "Anti-aircraft fire! Shoot down the German carrier-based aircraft!"


    The joint fleet of the ind nation''s navyunched a counterattack immediately, and the anti-aircraft guns began to fire crazily.


    The 127mm anti-aircraft guns, 40mm anti-aircraft guns and 25mm anti-aircraft guns were all put into battle.


    However, the densely packed carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy in the sky is enough to make thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy desperate for it.


    In fact, General Yamamoto knew that they had lost this battle when they found that their own air defense fighters failed to intercept and suffered heavy losses. Although every battleship in the United Fleet is equipped with powerful anti-aircraft firepower, it is almost impossible to resist the attacks of so many carrier-based aircraft of the German army.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    There was a violent explosion, and it was the bomb dropped by the German Navy''s dive bomber that hit the battleship of the United Fleet.


    One after another, the battleships burned in the explosion and sank.


    The torpedo attack aircraft of the German Navy also joined in, and heavy aviation torpedoes scurry in the sea one after another. Battleships were hit one after another, and sea water poured into the battleships crazily.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns of the navy of the ind country fired wildly, trying to shoot down the carrier-based aircraft of the German navy. However, it was suppressed by the carrier-based fighter jets of the German Navy. The dive bombers and torpedo attack nes of the German Navy seized this opportunity and sent the warships of the ind navy into the bottom of the sea one by one.


    The 1st and 2nd Carrier Squadrons of the United Fleet became the main targets of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft fleet.


    With the loss of the **** warships on the periphery was almost the same, the carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy directly attacked the aircraft carrier at the core of the formation.


    Under arge number of aerial bombs and torpedo attacks, the loss of the ind navy''sbined fleet began to show.


    Even though the aircraft carrier ''Taifeng'' was an armored aircraft carrier, it sank in the sea after being hit by 18 aerial bombs and 9 aerial torpedoes.


    The aircraft carrier ''Xianghe'' and ''Zuihe'' also followed suit five minutes after the sinking of the ''Taiho'' aircraft carrier.


    Thest aircraft carrier "Dragon Phoenix" of the 1st Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the United Fleet was also sunk soon.


    The four "Yunlong-ss" aircraft carriers of the 2nd Aircraft Carrier Squadron of the United Fleet also did notst long. After the **** battleships on the periphery of the fleet sank, the four ''Yunlong-ss'' aircraft carriers were attacked.


    A single aerial bomb and torpedo hit the aircraft carrier of the Japanese navy. Soon, these aircraft carriers sank into the sea amidst raging fire.


    Next, it is the 3rd aircraft carrier battle group, the 4th aircraft carrier battle group, the 5th aircraft carrier battle group, the 1st battleship formation and the 2nd battleship formation.


    Especially after the arrival of the second wave of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group, it dealt a devastating blow to the ind navy. The fierce attack of hundreds of carrier-based aircraft directly made the navy of the ind country no longer able to recover.


    Even the "Yamato-ss" battleship with strong defense was severely damaged and then sunk under the siege of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft.


    Although, the "Yamato-ss" battleship has a discement of more than 70,000 tons and thick armor. But under the overwhelming aerial bombs and torpedo attacks, even the ''Yamato-ss'' battleships couldn''t support it.


    These huge battleships, which are the symbols of the ind nation''s navy, did not escape in this naval battle, and all of them were sunk.


    The joint fleet of the ind nation¡¯s navy suffered a crushing defeat in this naval battle!

 Chapter 1774: Its over (ask for the moon)

    Aboard a destroyer of the United Fleet of the Japanese Navy, Admiral Yamamoto Fifty-Six stared nkly at the smoky sea. The warships of the ind navy that were hit were burning and sinking slowly.


    None of the 21 aircraft carriers of the United Fleet survived, and all of them have been sunk. The eight capital ships also did not escape. Even the four most powerful "Yamato-ss" battleships could not avoid the fate of being sunk after suffering arge number of bombs and aviation torpedoes.


    "It''s over, the empire ispletely over this time!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "Your Excellency, what should we do now? The German attack was too sharp, and all our main battleships were sunk in two rounds of attack." Major General Yano Shika said with a mournful face.


    The first round of attacks by the German navy severely damaged the ind navy, and most of the aircraft carriers were sunk. Subsequently, the second round of attacks by the German Navy began again. This directly ruined the remaining aircraft carriers and capital ships of thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy.


    Although, the anti-aircraft firepower of the navy of the ind country also shot down more than 200 carrier-based aircraft of the German Navy. However, for the German Navy, which has 1,500 carrier-based aircraft, the loss of 200 carrier-based aircraft is nothing at all.


    "What else can we do? Thebined fleet is finished, and the empire will be finished too!" General Yamamoto Fifty-Six said and returned to the cabin that originally belonged to the captain.


    After locking the hatch, General Yamamoto Fifty-Six knelt on the ground and wiped the samurai sword he carried with him with silk.


    "Long live His Majesty the Emperor! Long live the Empire!"


    General Yamamoto Fifty-Six shouted, and then inserted the samurai sword into his stomach.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth, and soon there was no sound.


    After Major General Yano Shika heard the sound, he asked the guards to forcefully open the hatch from the outside, and what he saw was the body of General Yamamoto Fifty-six who was still warm.


    "Your Excellency, Commander!" Major General Yano Shikasan eximed.


    The news of General Yamamoto''s fifty-six harakiri himself quickly spread throughout the entire United Fleet. As a result, arge number of generals of the ind nation''s navy followed the example of General Yamamoto andmitted seppuku. For a time, there were very few remaining generals of the United Fleet.


    In this battle, the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy waspletely defeated. There are only twenty or thirty light cruisers and destroyers left in the huge fleet. The rest of the warships were all sunk under the attack of the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft group.


    The damage caused by the joint fleet of the ind nation''s navy to the German navy was very limited, and only a few warships were damaged. In addition, it caused more than 300 losses to the German Navy''s carrier-based aircraft. More than two hundred of them were shot down by the anti-aircraft fire of thebined fleet. Another hundred or so were shot down in air battles.


    It can be said thatpared with the loss of the United Fleet, the loss of the German Navy is minimal. The seemingly powerful United Fleet was easily destroyed under the attack of the German Navy.


    The joint fleet assembled most of the main force of the ind nation''s navy. After thebined fleet was destroyed, there were no warships left in the navy of the ind nation. It can be said that the maind of the ind country has opened its arms to Germany. As long as Germany wants to, it canunch an attack on the maind of the ind country at any time.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the inders are finished. Their aircraft carriers, battleships and heavy cruisers have all been killed by us. At the same time, we have also killed arge number of light cruisers and destroyers of the inders. Some of the remaining light cruisers and destroyers are fleeing in all directions. String. Do we need a third round of attacks to kill them all?" Lieutenant General George Friedberg asked for instructions.


    Marshal Rolf Kars thought for a while, but still shook his head: "The battlefield is getting closer and closer to the Philippine Inds, and the ind country army still has an air force there. Our pilots are also very tired. Let¡¯s cancel the attack for now.¡±


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General George Friedberg nodded.


    The carrier-based aircraft pilots of the navy of the ind country are already very tired after performingbat missions. This is especially true for those carrier-based fighter pilots. Each of them has executed at least two fights. They are the battle to intercept the carrier-based aircraft group of the navy of the ind country and the battle to cover the dive bombers and torpedo attack aircraft of the own side to attack thebined fleet. If the attack continues, the pilots will not be able to hold on. Even though the war ising to an end soon, these pilots are still the treasures of the German Empire!


    "The Nanyang Combat Command reported that we have eliminated the main force of the ind country''s navy. We canunch an attack on the ind country''s maind at any time. Next, it depends on the army." Marshal Rolf Karls said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal." Lieutenant General George Friedberg replied.


    After the joint fleet is resolved, the ind navy is considered finished. Next, the main task of the German Navy is to assist the army to defeat the ind nation.


    The news of the disastrous defeat of the United Fleet and the near-annihtion of the entire army was also sent back to the Ministry of the Navy of the ind country as soon as possible.


    Navy Minister Admiral Shimoda Shigetaro has also been waiting for news from the front line. He knew very well that the gap between the United Fleet and the German Navy was huge, and it would be very difficult for the United Fleet to win. Therefore, he has been praying for a miracle.


    "Your Excellency, a telegram from the United Fleet." A rear admiral reported to Admiral Shigetaro Shimada.


    "Did we win?" Admiral Shimoda Shigetaro asked impatiently.


    Major General shook his head.


    General Shigetaro Shimada''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    When Admiral Shimoda Shigetaro took the telegram and read it carefully, his face became paler and paler.


    "Biga! How could this be? How could thebined fleet be defeated by the Germans so easily? And the whole army was wiped out?" Admiral Shimoda Shigetaro seemed unable to ept such a result.


    But the major general told him that this was the result that had been confirmed repeatedly.


    Suddenly, General Shigetaro Shimada fell down on the sofa as if all the bones in his body had been pulled out. It was as if his entire belief had been destroyed at this moment.


    The Prime Minister''s Office of the ind country also soon learned of the fiasco of the United Fleet.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo waspletely stunned, and he did not expect such a result. Originally, he thought that no matter how bad the United Fleet was, it would be able to fight the German Navy to a loss-lose situation. However, in the end it was a disastrous defeat for thebined fleet. Prime Minister Hideki Tojo also knew that this time the ind nation might not be able to prevent the German army from attacking their homnd.

 Chapter 1775: The End of the Confederate Army (ask for a monthly ticket)

    While the German navy was engaged in a decisive battle with the ind nation''s navy in the Pacific Ocean, the German army''s attack on the Indonesian archipgo was also in full swing.


    On the ind of Sumatra, the German 11th Army captured Medan, and the 7th Front Army of the Ind Army waspletely annihted under the siege of the German army. Commander Itagaki Seishiro and dozens of other generals allmitted seppuku.


    Subsequently, the German 11th Army, 3rd Army and 13th Army advanced southeast along the Strait of a. Fight against the 14th Front Army, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army of the Japanese Army.


    Although the 14th Front Army of the Japanese Army is strong, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army also have several divisions. However, under the attack of the main forces of the three German armies, the ind army obviously couldn''t hold on to Sumatra and was constantly defeated.


    On Java Ind, the German 12th Army, 4th Army and 16th Army defeated the 4th Army and the 38th Army of the Ind Army after solving the 5th Front Army of the Ind Army. All the remaining troops of the ind army on Java Ind werepressed to the front line of Batavia.


    Although the 18th Front Army of the Japanese Army still has a certain strength, it is almost impossible to resist the fierce attack of the three German armies.


    On the ind of New Guinea, the 10th Front Army and the 31st Army of the Ind Army also retreated steadily under the attacks of the German 22nd Army and 24th Army. Even after being dispersed, many ind country soldiers hid in the dense virgin forest.


    At this time, the development of Nanyang was not high. There arerge tracts of virgin forest everywhere. Especially in New Guinea, except for the coastal areas that have been developed, the interior is all virgin forests upied by savages. There are poisonous insects, snakes and ants everywhere, and it is even more impossible to survive inside.


    It can be said that after the German army dispatched eight armies to attack under the full cover of the air force and navy, the southern army could no longer hold on. Arge number of elite troops were routed and wiped out. The defense zone is also constantly falling. It can be said that the Southern Army has reached a very critical moment.


    However, even so, Terauchi Toshiichi still stayed in Batavia and did not leave here.


    Terauchi Toshiichi is still waiting for news from the Navy. If the United Fleet can defeat the German Navy, it will be able to regain the dominance of the South China Sea. At that time, even more reinforcements can be continuously dispatched from the country to reinforce Nanyang. In that case, the crisis of the Confederate Army would be resolved.


    It''s just that General Toshiichi Terauchi may never wait for the victory report.


    On the afternoon of August 2, the Southern Army Command received a telegram from China.


    "Your Excellency, an urgent telegram has been sent from the country." Lieutenant General Tsukada Gong reported.


    "What news? Has the navy defeated the Germans?" Admiral Toshiichi Terauchi asked hastily.


    "Your Excellency, the navy has failed. Thebined fleet was almost wiped out and did not cause any losses to the Germans." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    "What? How could this happen?" General Toshiichi Terauchi waspletely stunned. He didn''t seem to have imagined that it would end up like this. He was still waiting for the victory, but the result was the news of defeat.


    "Your Excellency, the navy has failed. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to defeat the Germans." Lieutenant General Tsukada said.


    Indeed, the Combined Fleet suffered a disastrous defeat, and the Southern Army will fall into a lonely battle. At the same time, with the loss of sea control, the maind of the ind country could no longer provide support to the Southern Army. If the Southern Army wants to continue to persist in Nanyang, it is almost impossible.


    General Toshiichi Terauchi nodded: "Order the 18th Front Army, the 4th Army and the 38th Army to defend Batavia. Prepare the seane, leave here tonight and go to Man!"


    In the case of the navy''s disastrous defeat, Admiral Terauchi Toshiichi knew very well that the war situation in Nanyang would further deteriorate. It is almost impossible for them to resist the attack of the three elite German armies in Batavia. Therefore, General Toshiichi Terauchi decisively made up his mind to leave here.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, Commander." Lieutenant General Tsukada immediately went to make arrangements.


    On the evening of August 2, General Hisashi Terauchi and others left Batavia by seane and headed for Man.


    It seems that with the escape of General Kotobuki, the situation in Nanyang haspletely copsed.


    The 18th Front Army, 4th Army and 38th Army of the Ind Army persisted in Batavia for five days. Under the heavy shelling and bombing of the German army, the entire city of Batavia was in ruins. But even so, the Japanese army is still fighting to the death.


    In the end, under the exhaustion of ammunition and food, the remaining troops of the 18th Front Army, the 4th Army and the 38th Army of the Japanese Army, under the leadership of the generals,unched a suicide attack on the German army, which was defeated by the intensive firepower of the German army. up the sieve.


    After Java Ind fell into the hands of the German army, the German armyunched an attack on Borneo without stopping.


    At the same time, the battle of the German army on Sumatra Ind also came to an end. The 14th Front Army, the 2nd Army and the 18th Army of the Ind Army have almost been wiped out. The rest of the troops were just stubbornly resisting, and it was only a matter of time before they were all eliminated.


    Under the cover of the navy, the 3rd Army and the 25th Army under themand of the German F Army Group crossed the South China Sea andnded on Luzon Ind. The 34th Armyunched an offensive.


    The Southern Army did not have many troops in the Philippine Inds, and the Philippine Front Army only had one infantry division and two independent mixed brigades. The 34th Army also has only two infantry divisions and an independent mixed brigade. The total number of these two troops is only more than 80,000 people. With such a small force, it is almost impossible to counter the two German armies.


    After the German 3rd Armynded, they marched all the way to Man. The Philippine Front Army and the 34th Army of the Japanese Army couldn''t resist it at all.


    On August 14, most of Man fell into the hands of the German army. General Toshiichi Terauchi, themander of the Southern Army of the Japanese Army, is not going to escape this time. Because he knew that the southern army suffered a disastrous defeat and was about to be wiped out. Even after he fled back to the maind, he would still be questioned. Instead of that, it''s better to kill yourself. In this case, it can be regarded as safeguarding his honor.


    So, on the afternoon of August 14th, General Toshiichi Terauchimitted seppuku at the Southern Army Headquarters. Subsequently, Lieutenant General Tsukada, the chief of staff, also performed seppuku.


    In the evening of that day, all of Man fell.


    By August 20, the Lanyin Front Army and the 37th Army of the ind country army that persisted in fighting in Borneo were all wiped out. The whole of Nanyang fell into the hands of the German army.

 Chapter 1776: Local decisive battle (ask for monthly ticket)

    With the copse of the Southern Army, the entire Nanyang once again fell into the hands of the German army. This also means that all the benefits gained by the ind army after participating in the war are lost. Moreover, it also paid a huge price.


    Since the start of the war, the army of the ind country has lost more than three million troops. At the same time, the navy of the ind country has also been involved. The current ind navy has lost all its capital ships and aircraft carriers. Although, there are still arge number of unfinished warships under construction in the shipyard of the ind navy. But unfortunately, the ind country no longer has enough resources to build these warships. Especially after losing the Indonesian and Philippine archipgos, the ind countries can no longer obtain resources from Southeast Asia.


    Of course, the ind government also stored some resources before. However, what is the point of investing those resources in the construction of warships now? Even if the navy of the ind country has some capital ships and aircraft carriers again, it may not be able topete with the German navy at all! Instead of this, it is better to invest all the remaining resources in the construction of guns and ammunition that the Army urgently needs. In this case, the ind country government can form more troops on the maind, and maybe it can withstand the German attack and keep the ind country.


    In the Prime Minister''s Office of the ind country, Prime Minister Hideki Tojo once again summoned the important ministers of the ind''s cab to discuss the current situation. However, the current situation is undoubtedly very obvious. In this war, the ind country has already lost aplete defeat. After thebined fleet and the southern army were destroyed one after another, the next step of the German army must be tounch an attack on the maind of the ind country.


    "My lords, the empire is now at a critical moment of life and death. Our enemies are gathering, and they will undoubtedlyunch an attack on our homnd in the next step. If we want to keep the empire, we must resist the Germans'' attack. .Otherwise, the empire will bepletely over." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said.


    Other ind cab ministers nodded one after another, and of course they are aware of the situation. However, they also know that it is undoubtedly very difficult to resist the German attack and allow the ind country to continue to exist. The current posture of the German army is obviously going to destroy the ind country in one fell swoop! Moreover, judging from thebat effectiveness disyed by the German army, the Germans canpletely do this.


    "Has the expansion of the army beenpleted?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the expansion of the army has beenpleted. We have once again recruited five million troops. However, we have not been able to equip these troops yet. Because of theck of resources, we can''t even do it with a single rifle!" Sugiyama General Yuan said with a bitter face.


    "Shimada-kun, temporarily hand over the resources used by the navy to build warships to the army. What do you think? Wait until we resist the German attack and keep the empire, and then return these resources to the navy." Tojo Hideo The chief of the aircraft said to Admiral Shigetaro Shimada.


    General Shimoda Shigetaro nodded, and he also knew that the most important thing now is undoubtedly to resist the German attack. As for the rest, you can put it off for a while. If the ind countries can''t keep it, the navy of the ind countries will naturally have no future.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, let you arrange it!" General Shimoda Shigetaro said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded: "Gentlemen, now we need to arm the army with all our strength and try to resist the German attack in the next battle. Only by resisting the German attack can our country continue to exist. !"


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" The ministers of the ind''s cab said one after another.


    After the cab meeting, Prime Minister Hideki Tojo left General Sugiyama Gendai on.


    "How is our army preparing? Has the morale of the troops been affected?" Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the troops are almost ready. At least the personnel are already in ce. We will try our best to equip more weapons and equipment. As for morale, because the navy and the southern army have been destroyed one after another, if we want to hide it, that is Impossible. Therefore, the morale of the troops will inevitably be affected. However, when the country is facing a life-and-death crisis, the warriors of the empire can still muster the courage to fight the enemy to the end! This, I can Guaranteed, please rest assured, Prime Minister. Once the Germans dare to attack our homnd, we will definitely let them see the courage of the imperial warriors." General Sugiyama Moto said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''splexion improved a bit. Indeed, the ind nation ispletely at a disadvantage now. If they want topete with the powerful Germany, they have almost no chance of winning. However, Hideki Tojo believes that once the German army faces the attack of millions of angry Japanese armies, even if it can win, it will inevitably pay a heavy price. In this case, the ind country may be able to gain a chance to keep the ind country by virtue of this.


    "Where are the civilians? Have they mobilized yet?" Hideki Tojo asked.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, we are already starting to mobilize the people. All the people are ready. Although they have no weapons and equipment, they can fight the Germans with bamboo knives and bamboo spears. Even the warriors among them can also embrace the Germans." We will die with the Germans with grenades and explosives. I believe that once the Germans attack our homnd, they will find that they have fallen into a quagmire of war. At that time, the Germans will definitely regret it. And our purpose, It can definitely be realized." General Sugiyama Moto seemed very confident.


    Hideki Tojo nodded: "In this case, it would be great. We are ready for a decisive battle with the Germans on the maind. And we believe that we will be able to withstand the German attack. The empire will not We were destroyed in this way. We will definitely be able to survive this crisis. This time we failed to defeat the Germans, but in the future, we may not have no chance!"


    "Hi, Your Excellency Prime Minister!" General Sugiyama Moto replied.


    In this war, the failure of the ind country is inevitable. However, they won''t give up on it. As long as they can keep the ind country, they will wait for the next opportunity. The inders also believe that they will not fail again next time.


    When the ind nation was at a critical moment of life and death, Emperor Hirohito of the ind nation also made a speech on the radio, calling on all inders to take up arms and prepare to resist the enemy''s attack.


    I have to admit that the emperor has huge influence in the ind country. Even though the ind nation is about to lose now, tens of millions of ind nation people are in a frenzy after Hirohito came forward. They were ready to fend off the Germans.

 Chapter 1777: Conquer Okinawa

    Man, German Pacific Theater Command.


    After the German army captured the entire Southeast Asia, the Pacific Theater Command moved here.


    Reich Minister of War and Chief of General Staff Marshal Manstein served as themander of the Pacific theater, responsible formanding the German Army, Navy and Air Force in the Pacific to fight against the ind country.


    Now, the German Army has captured the Southeast Asia, and the German Navy has eaten thebined fleet of the ind nation''s navy. This also makes this war only an attack on the maind of the ind country.


    In the meeting room of the Pacific Theater Command, the generals of the German Army, Navy and Air Force in the Pacific Theater have gathered here. There were smiles on everyone''s faces. Because, everyone knows very well that this battle is about to end.


    "Everyone, this battle has been fought so far, and all we have left is to attack the maind of the ind country. After we attack the maind of the ind country and destroy the ind country, this battle will be over. I believe that everyone has long been looking forward to This is the day," Marshal Manstein said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, when we defeat the inders, we can go back to China for Christmas. I haven''t been back to China for two years." A German general said.


    The other generals also echoed.


    Since the army of the ind country attacked Nanyang, the troops deployed by the German army in Nanyang and Australia have never returned to China. Now, the ind country can be defeated immediately, and they have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Marshal Manstein nodded: "It is alreadyte August. There are still four months before Christmas. I think it should be possible to destroy the ind country in four months!"


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we will surely destroy the ind nation within four months!" Marshal Lundstedt said.


    The other generals also nodded. In their view, it would not even take four months for the ind nation to perish.


    "Everyone, I know that everyone is eager to return home. However, His Majesty the Emperor has told you that you must be very careful when fighting against the ind country, especially the attack on the maind of the ind country. After fighting against the people of the ind country, you must have already It is very clear that the inders are a very crazy people. On the battlefield, they seem not afraid of death at all. Once we attack the ind maind, we will face tens of millions of inders. In other words, tens of millions are crazy Inders who are not afraid of death. This also means that we must be cautious. Otherwise, we are very likely to suffer a big loss in the ind country and pay a heavy price. I think this is why everyone is unwilling See it!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, will the civilians of the ind nation be so crazy? They should know that if they get involved in the face of the heavily armed imperial soldiers, it is no different from courting death." Marshal Bok said.


    "ording to the information we have now, the inders are already expanding their army crazily. Their local army has expanded to eight million people. Although, most of them are mobs. But even if there are more ants, the number is stillrge. Elephants can be killed. In addition, the government of the ind country has also begun to mobilize the people and distribute weapons to them, allowing them to attack the imperial army after the imperial army invaded the maind of the ind. Therefore, we have to be prepared. "Marshal Manstein said.


    "God! The inders are really a crazy nation!" Marshal Lundstedt sighed.


    The other German generals almost all had the same expressions.


    "Everyone, no matter how crazy the inders are. Our task is to destroy them. Your Majesty has authorized it. Afternding on the maind of the ind country, the soldiers of the empire have the right to attack any target they think will pose a threat to them! Large casualties, I hope every soldier in the empire can do this very well." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Marshal!" All the generals replied.


    Although, they know that this will cause veryrge killings on the ind maind. However, if the person who died was an inder, it would be much better than the death of one of his own people.


    "Everyone, everyone, go back and prepare. Five dayster, we willunch an attack on Okinawa. After conquering Okinawa, we will directlyunch an attack on the maind of the ind country!" Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal." The generals replied one after another.


    On August 25, the Imperial Navy''s Antic Fleet, Pacific Fleet and Indian Ocean Fleetunched an attack on Okinawa.


    Hundreds of carrier-based aircraft bombed the airports and other military instations of the Army Air Force of the ind country on the Okinawa Inds.


    Despite the resistance of the Army Air Force of the ind country, the carrier-based air fleet of the German Navy quicklypleted its mission in the face of a huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    Subsequently, the German Navy dispatched more than 20 capital ships tounch a fierce bombardment on the military instations of the Japanese army in Okinawa. Under the fierce shelling ofrge-caliber heavy artillery, those military facilities of the Japanese Army were severely destroyed. The troops stationed on the ind also suffered heavy losses.


    That afternoon, the German Marine Corps dispatched five divisions tond on the inds of Okinawa.


    The army of the ind country has only more than 50,000 people in Okinawa. Although the soldiers of these ind countries are very brave. When they fight, they often fight to the death without retreating. Even after the position fell, they were able tounch a counterattack bravely under the leadership of the officers.


    But even so, it still cannot save the defeat.


    Before sunset, the German army captured the southern part of Ryukyu Ind, and several other inds also fell into the hands of the German army. The Japanese army on the ind pushed into the mountains to resist.


    But the German army still did not let go of these ind armies. With the support of their own naval guns and carrier-based aircraft, the German Marine Corps wiped out the ind army in the mountains.


    Three dayster, almost all the ind army''s troops in Okinawa were wiped out by the German army, and only a very small number of the ind army escaped. But they can only operate in the mountains and can no longer pose a threat to the German army.


    After the German marines captured Okinawa, they took the time to repair the airport on the ind. Next, the German Air Force willunch arge-scale bombing of the maind of the ind country. These airports in Okinawa will all park fighter jets of the Luftwaffe to provide **** for the bombers of the Luftwaffe. In this case, the heavy bombers of the German Air Force take off from the northern part of Luzon Ind, and they can include the southern part of the ind country in the bombing range. Even the Luftwaffe was able to use Russia to bomb the maind of the ind country from an airport in Russia. In this case, the entire ind country will be under the bombing of the Luftwaffe.

 Chapter 1778: blast back to the stone age

    After the German army conquered Okinawa, they did not rush to attack the maind of the ind country.


    The Luftwaffe has entered intense preparations. Arge number of bombers were deployed on Luzon Ind and transferred to airfields in eastern Russia.


    The war between Germany and Russia is over, and Russia has been divided into two. One is Russia to the west of the Ural Mountains and the Ural River, and the other is the Russian Republic to the east.


    Germany proposed to requisition the airport for bombing ind countries. The Russian Republic did not dare to refuse at all. Even if they are a little dissatisfied with this, they can only admit it. Moreover, it is necessary to cooperate with the German army as much as possible so that the German army can move smoothly. Otherwise, once Germany gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After being defeated and divided into two, Russia no longer has the strength topete with Germany. Especially the Russian Republic, its strength is very weak. Although they upy most of Russia''s territory, the vast Siberia is originally a ce with a vastnd and sparsely popted industries. And Germany has defeated powerful enemies one after another, and its position as the world''s hegemon has be more and more stable. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very uneconomical to offend Germany at this time. On the contrary, it is most beneficial to befriend Germany.


    The German Air Force has invested a lot of troops in order to deal with the ind country this time. In terms of tactical aviation clusters, it includes the 1st, 2nd, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th aviation clusters. In terms of strategic aviation clusters, it includes the 1st, 2nd and 3rd aviation clusters.


    In view of the fact that Luzon Ind is far away from the maind of the ind country, and the Far East of the Russian Republic is further away from the maind of the ind country. So, both the strategic 1st and 2nd aviation clusters were transferred to the Russian Republic. The tactical 1st, 2nd, 5th and 6th aviation groups were also transferred to the Russian Republic. In this case, it is more convenient to bomb the ind country.


    On September 15, the Luftwaffeunched the first round of bombing on the ind country. 480 H-31 heavy bombers and 240 H-11 medium bombers of the Strategic 1st and 2nd aviation groups, under the cover of 480 BF-110 long-range fighters, and 480 TA-152 fighters, flew from the Far East of the Russian Republic Departed, crossed the sea of ??whales, and bombed the maind of the ind country. The target of the bombing this time was Tokyo, the capital of the ind nation.


    As thergest and most populous city in the ind country, once Germany can destroy the city with bombers, it will be a great blow to the ind country. Especially for the morale of the inders, it will undoubtedly be a serious blow.


    At 10:00 in the morning, the huge fleet of the Luftwaffe passed through the Sea of ??Whales and entered the sky above the maind of the ind country. In fact, after the huge German fleet entered the whale sea, it was discovered by the ind country''s air search radar. The Army Air Force of the ind country immediately took off arge number of P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets to meet the enemy.


    It''s just that, after many wars in the Army Air Force of the ind country, there are not many fighters left. In particr, the loss of pilots was very serious. This time, hundreds of P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets barely took off to face the Luftwaffe.


    The performance of the P-47 fighter jets and P-51 fighter jets is quite strong, barely able to withstand the BF-110 fighter jets of the Luftwaffe. But facing the TA-152 fighter jet of the German Air Force, it is not an opponent at all.


    At the same time, arge number of carrier-based aircraft took off from the aircraft carriers of the three major fleets of the German Navy, and also participated in the bombing of Tokyo. This made the Japanese Army Air Force exhausted.


    After some fighting, the Army Air Force of the ind country suffered heavy losses, unable to withstand the attack of the German Air Force at all, and waspletely driven away from the surrounding areas of Tokyo.


    "Open fire! Shoot down the German ne!" The Tokyo Air Defense Commander issued an order.


    The air defense force of the ind country army deployed thousands of anti-aircraft guns,rge and small, in Tokyo. It''s just that, for bombers at high altitudes, onlyrge-caliber anti-aircraft guns can threaten them.


    Escort fighter jets of the Imperial Air Force and carrier-based dive bombers of the Navyunched attacks one after another, attacking the air defense positions of the ind army, suppressing its air defense firepower, and creating conditions for the bombing of the air force bombers.


    "Drop the altitude and prepare to drop the bomb!"


    Although the anti-aircraft firepower on the ground has not beenpletely suppressed, the bomber fleet of the Luftwaffe has already begun to make preparations before dropping bombs.


    Arge number of bombers began to descend.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Anti-aircraft artillery shells exploded around the fighter nes, and some unlucky bombers were hit by anti-aircraft guns, causing severe damage or crashing directly. But even this could not scare the pilots of the Luftwaffe.


    After the magazine was opened, bombs fell like raindrops one after another.


    "Amaterasu! Please bless us!"


    Seeing that the German bombers started dropping bombs, many inders shouted in horror.


    A bomb hits the street and explodes. However, what is surprising is that the explosion was not violent, and at the same time, there were a lot of ck jelly scattered everywhere. This surprised the inders.


    "Boom!"


    A smaller bomb explodes, sending mes flying everywhere.


    Afterwards, a violent fire burned fiercely. In particr, the ck jelly that was scattered everywhere quickly became a source of fire.


    "There''s a fire, put it out!"


    Some inders rushed to put out the fire with water, but they found that these fires could not be extinguished at all.


    Most of the bombs dropped by the Luftwaffe on Tokyo this time were specially developed incendiary bombs. Or napalm bombs.


    Because of the frequent earthquakes in the ind country, many buildings are made of wood. Therefore, the damage caused to the ind country by incendiary bombs will be greater than that by ordinary bombs.


    When the Luftwaffe dropped arge number of incendiary bombs, the whole of Tokyo seemed to be ignited. Arge number of houses burned, and with the help of the wind, it spread to the entire urban area of ??Tokyo.


    Countless inders fled in all directions, but many were burned to ashes by the fire. Some people even jumped into theke in the park to escape, but the intense heat made theke boil. The inders who jumped into theke were cooked directly.


    During the bombing of the German army, half of the city of Tokyo was burned down, and the loss of personnel was heavy.


    And, this is just the beginning. After the Germans bombed Tokyo, they bombed Niigata, Sendai, Yokohama and other ces the next day. Then it bombed Shizuoka, Hamamatsu, Nagoya, Kyoto, Osaka, Kobe, Okayama, Hiroshima, Kitakyushu, Fukuoka, Kumamoto and other ces. Almost all these big cities in the entire ind country were blown into ruins.


    Even, even those small and medium-sized cities were not spared. This not only caused huge losses to the poption of the ind country, but also severely damaged the industry of the ind country. The whole country was almost blown back to the Stone Age.

 Chapter 1779: Landing on the island country (ask for a monthly ticket)

    Ind country, Tokyo, the basement of the Prime Minister''s Office.


    Although, the Chiyoda district where the Prime Minister''s Office and the Imperial Pce are located is the target of the Luftwaffe''s key air strikes. Now the entire pce and prime minister''s mansion have been turned into ruins. However, Hideki Tojo didn''t shed a single hair, he was just a little frightened.


    I have to admit that the underground fortifications built by the Japanese army are still very safe. At least, when the Prime Minister''s Office was attacked by a 500-kilogram aerial bomb, the basement was still safe.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that when the Luftwaffeunched a month-longrge-scale bombing of the ind country, Hideki Tojo remained calm and was not frightened.


    In other words, he doesn''t care about the life and death of ordinary inders. As long as he himself is safe, then he will insist that this war continue.


    "Your Excellency, the German bombing has almost destroyed the entire ind country. Most of the cities were in ruins under the German bombing. The casualties exceeded two million people. And now we are seriously short of food, Medicines, etc. Many injured people cannot receive medical treatment. The current situation is very unfavorable to us." General Sugiyama Moto looked exhausted.


    During therge-scale bombing by the Luftwaffe, the ind nation suffered a devastating blow. Not to mention the destruction of arge number of cities, the casualties are also veryrge. Not only military facilities were bombed by the Luftwaffe, but many civilian facilities were also bombed. This left many cities in the ind nation in ruins. It can be said that the entire ind country has been hit hard by this.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded: "It is impossible for the Germans to try to scare us in this way. They must know that we have armed arge number of troops, and they are waiting for them tond on our homnd, and then give They hit us head-on. So, they want to bomb us to bring us down. This is impossible. The warriors of the empire will never give in to the Germans so easily. We will fight on and let the Germans know, We will not be defeated so easily."


    At this moment, Hideki Tojo''s eyes were red, as if he had fallen into madness.


    General Sugiyama Yuan is very clear that once they are defeated, the seniormanders of the military and the government will have a very miserable final result. If it is not done well, it will be to apologize. Therefore, Hideki Tojo had to continue to persevere.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, if the Germans continue to bomb like this, I am afraid that we will copse before theyunch an attack." Admiral Sugiyama Moto reminded.


    "Don''t worry, the Germans willunch anding operation soon. The month-long bombing has certainly cost us a heavy price. But at the same time, the Germans also consumed a lot of bombs and other materials. They can''t This has continued. Moreover, as long as we do not surrender, the Germans mustnd on our homnd. At that time, we can seize this opportunity and severely damage the Germannding forces in one fell swoop. As long as we can give the Germans Inflict unbearable casualties, and the Germans will retreat. And that is our chance. Only in this way, our country can survive this crisis and continue to exist. Otherwise, our country will bepletely ruined .As long as this goal can be achieved, no matter how high the price is, it will be worth it!" Hideki Tojo insisted.


    Hideki Tojo still believes that as long as they can cause huge casualties to the German troops whonded, they can force the German troops to withdraw from the maind of the ind country, and even reach a rtively favorable peace treaty for the ind country, thus ending the war and keeping the ind country.


    All the current deployments of the ind countries are based on this point. Originally, General Sugiyama Moto also believed that they would be able to achieve this goal. But now, General Sugiyama Moto''s confidence has been shaken. The frantic bombing by the German army allowed General Sugiyama to see the determination and confidence of Germany to destroy the ind country. This naturally greatly reduces the possibility of the ind country surviving this crisis.


    "Your Excellency, the Army will continue as much as possible!" General Sugiyama Gen said.


    Prime Minister Hideki Tojo nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t be wrong. As long as we hit the Germans hard, we will be able to take the opportunity to propose peace talks and end this war!"


    General Sugiyama Moto nodded, but he was thinking in his heart: "I hope so!"


    If Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s judgment is wrong, then the ind country will bepletely finished this time.


    Man, German Pacific Theater Command.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, we are about to blow the entire ind country back to the Stone Age. However, it is a pity that the inders still have not surrendered. I have to admit that their will is very tenacious. At this point, they will continue to fight with us Confront it," said Air Force Chief of Staff General Hugo Speight.


    Marshal Manstein nodded: "Of course, otherwise, His Majesty the Emperor wouldn''t say that the inders are a crazy nation."


    "Marshal Rundstedt, Marshal Bock, Marshal Keitel, Marshal Loeb, since the inders refuse to surrender, then it is up to you. Send thest fatal blow to the inders and make them surrender Go!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Yes, Your Excellency Marshal." Several army groupmanders replied.


    "Marshal Karls, thending of the army requires the full assistance of the navy." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, the navy is ready to support the armynding. The Marine Corps is also ready. We can deploy 7 marine divisions on the coast of the ind country at one time." Marshal Rolf Karls said.


    "Very good, since this is the case, then prepare tond on the maind of the ind country! Three dayster, that is, on October 18,nd on Kyushu Ind. Then,unch an attack on Honshu Ind and Shikoku Ind, and destroy the ind country in the shortest possible time!" Field Marshal Manstein ordered.


    "Yes, Your Excellency the Marshal!" Everyone replied.


    On October 18, the German Air Force and Navy dispatched arge number of bombers and carrier-based aircraft to attack Fukuoka in Kitakyushu. At the same time, the German Navy also dispatched more than a dozen battleships tounch a fierce bombardment of Fukuoka''s coastal positions.


    The two-hour fire strike almostpletely destroyed Fukuoka''s coastal positions.


    Subsequently, the 1st and 2nd Divisions of the German Marine Divisionnded in Fukuoka.


    Immediately afterwards, the 13th Army, the 3rd Army of the German Army Group F, began tond in Fukuoka.

 Chapter 1780: Battle to the Death (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Your Excellency, the Germans havended, and the troops deployed on the coast by the 146th Infantry Division and the 303rd Infantry Division have been defeated by the enemy." Major General Andaku, Chief of Staff of the 40th Army of the Ind Army, reported.


    "Baga! A bunch of idiots! The German attack has just begun, and the troops are defeated. Are they still warriors of the empire?" Lieutenant General Mitsuo Nakazawa,mander of the 40th Army, cursed.


    The current army of the ind country is no longer the elite force of the past. Although the ind nation has formed arge number of troops, most of them are recruits who have just joined the army. Moreover, the proportion of young and middle-aged people is only half, and the other half is old and weak. Not even equipped with enough weapons and equipment, it is simply impossible for such an army to fight against the elite German army.


    "Order the 4th Artillery Headquarters to fire with full force to stop the German army!" Lieutenant General Mitsuo Nakazawa ordered.


    In addition to the 146th Infantry Division and the 303rd Infantry Division, the troops under the 40th Army also have the 125th Independent Mixed Brigade and the 4th Artillery Command, including the 9th Independent Field Artillery Corps. The 28th Field Heavy Artillery Battalion, the 20th Field Heavy Artillery Battalion, the 44th Independent Heavy Artillery Battalion, the 8th Self-Propelled Artillery Battalion, and the 21st, 24th and 25th Mortar Battalions.


    I have to admit that the artillery strength of the 40th Army of the Japanese Army is still very strong. When the battleships of the German Navy were bombarded fiercely, these artillerymen were hidden and did not show up. But now, if you don''t open fire, the 40th Army of the Japanese Army will be defeated.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The ind army''s 150mm howitzers, 105mm howitzers, 75mm field guns, 75mm mountain guns and mortars of various calibers fired one after another. Arge number of shells fell from the sky, causing a lot of trouble to the German army.


    However, when hundreds of dive bombers visited the artillery positions of the Japanese army, the entire artillery positions were bombed into a mess.


    As the German armynded on arge scale, the main infantry unit of the 40th Army of the Japanese Army was continuously defeated. As ast resort, Lieutenant General Mitsuo Nakazawa had no choice but to request reinforcements from the higher headquarters.


    The 16th Front Army under the jurisdiction of the 2nd General Army of the ind country is stationed on Kyushu Ind. The 40th Army was stationed in Fukuoka. Although the Luftwaffe had already bombed Fukuoka into ruins before. However, the ports here are still very useful to the German army. Therefore, the German army chose tond here.


    After receiving the 40th Army''s request for help, Lieutenant General Yokoyama Isamu,mander of the 16th Front Army of the Ind Army, immediately ordered the 40th Army to fight to the end and not to retreat. At the same time promised to send reinforcements to reinforce them.


    Lieutenant General Isamu Yokoyama ordered the 56th Army under the 16th Front Army to reinforce Fukuoka from Kitakyushu. In addition, the 25th, 57th, and 77th Divisions directly under the 16th Front Army, and the independent and mixed 64th, 107th, and 118th Brigades also rushed to Fukuoka from various parts of Kyushu Ind.


    It''s just that, now that the German Air Force has gained air supremacy, the transfer of the ind country''s army cannot be hidden from the German army at all. Both the Luftwaffe and the Navy dispatched arge number of fighter nes to bomb these reinforcements of the ind army. Not only made their marching speed slow, but also paid heavy losses.


    On the afternoon of October 18, the German armypletely drove the 40th Army of the Ind Army out of Fukuoka and took control of the surrounding areas of Fukuoka.


    Although when the army of the ind country withdrew from Fukuoka, it detonated the explosives buried in the port, destroying most of the port. However, with the efforts of German engineers, it is still possible to load and unload materials through the port. This allowed the German Army''s 3rd Army and 13th Army to disembark faster. Arge number of heavy weapons were also quickly disembarked.


    "Asshole, organize a counterattack immediately, and we must drive the Germans into the sea. Our reinforcements are already on the way and will arrive tomorrow!" Lieutenant General Mitsuo Nakazawa roared with red eyes.


    With no alternative, the remaining units of the 40th Infantry Army of the Japanese Army had no choice but to muster up the courage to attack the German positions.


    However, the attack of these troops is destined to be an act of death.


    They not only have to face the bombing of the German Air Force and Navy carrier-based aircraft units, but also have to withstand the firepower of the German Navy warships and the powerful firepower of the German Army.


    "Come on! His Majesty the Emperor is onboard! The Empire is onboard!"


    "Kill all the Germans!"


    Countless soldiers of the ind nation, armed with bay-mounted rifles, chanted slogans and rushed towards the German positions.


    Perhaps, the soldiers of these ind armies are poorly equipped and undertrained. But I have to admit, they are very brave. Even in the face of the powerful firepower of the German army, they were not frightened, as if they didn''t care about life and death at all.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Constant shells and bombs fell, tearing countless ind soldiers to pieces.


    But more soldiers from the ind nation continued to attack.


    "Da da da!"


    The TA-152 fighter jets and carrier-based FW-190 fighter jets in the sky were strafing with aviation machine guns, reaping the lives of soldiers from these ind countries.


    There are very few troops that can really rush to the front of the German defense line.


    Facing the machine guns and mortars on the German defense line, they have only a dead end.


    Under the order of the ind army to fight to the end, the German army wiped out these ind armies with little effort, but it just consumed more ammunition.


    "God! Are those inders not afraid of death? I bet I killed at least twenty inders."


    "The inders are all lunatics, we must kill them. Otherwise, once they break through our defenses, we will pay a heavy price!"


    A German soldier couldn''t help but shuddered. He didn''t want to engage in hand-to-handbat with these crazy inders.


    So, these German soldiers elerated their firing speed one after another.


    Countless ind soldiers were torn to pieces by the powerful firepower of the German army, and many people who survived by lucky on the battlefield and wailed. Perhaps at this time, after the madness in their minds fades, they will feel fear.


    The German armypletely annihted the 40th Army of the Japanese Army before sunset, with more than 60,000 soldiers, almostpletely wiped out.


    The casualties of the German army in this battle were very small. Of course, the brave attack method of the ind army also shocked the German soldiers. If it weren''t for their strong will to fight, they might have been frightened.


    On October 19, the main forces of the German 3rd Army and the 13th Army faced the 56th Army of the Japanese Army and the troops directly under the 16th Front Army in the north and east of Fukuoka respectively.


    The army of the ind country is still very crazy and very brave. But it is a pity that in front of the German army armed to the teeth, no matter how brave the army of these ind countries is, they still cannot cause much trouble to the German army.

 Chapter 1781: Mercy (ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Marshal, the 3rd Army has defeated the 56th Corps, the 3rd Armored Division, and the 21st Mechanized Infantry Division of the Japanese Army. The troops directly under the Front Army are advancing eastward. The 25th Army Group isnding." Marshal Bock,mander of the F Group Army Group, reported.


    Marshal Manstein nodded. After the German army sessfullynded on Kyushu Ind, it was almost impossible for the ind country army to stop the German army. Next, the German army will quickly capture the entire Kyushu Ind. And the resistance of the ind army will bepletely crushed.


    "Are you ready for thending on Shikoku and Honshu?" Marshal Manstein asked.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, the 27th Army willnd on Shikoku Ind tomorrow. The army of the ind country deployed on Shikoku Ind has only 4 divisions, an independent mixed brigade, an artillery headquarters and two tank regiments. With the strength of the 27th Army, it is enough to sweep them away! The 28th Army willnd in Xiaguan the day after tomorrow, and advance to Honshu Ind from here!" Marshal Bock replied.


    "Well, let''s implement this n!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "Army Group G ready?" Marshal Manstein looked at themander of Army Group G, Marshal Keitel.


    "Your Excellency the Marshal, the entire G Army Group is ready. The 4th Army willnd tomorrow in Ise, Ise Bay, and the 16th Army willnd in Hamamatsu. After that, the other groups of the G Army Group will They willnd one after another, sweep across the entire Ise Bay, and send part of the army to attack north and south." Marshal Keitel said.


    Marshal Manstein nodded. The arrangement of the Pacific Theater Command is that the F Group Army Group willnd from Kyushu Ind and then attack north. Army Group Gnded in Ise Bay and attacked south and north respectively. In this case, the southern part of the ind country can be upied. As for the northern part of Honshu Ind, this is also the focus of the ind nation''s defense. Army Group H and Army Group E of the Imperial Army willunch an offensiveter.


    Although the German navy and air force are very powerful, it is undoubtedly very difficult to support the actions of the German army on arge scale at the same time. Therefore, after both Army Group F and Army Group G havended, their own firepower will be enough to crush the inders. In this way, the Imperial Navy and Air Force will be able to fully support the actions of Army Group H and Army Group E.


    Kyushu Ind, Kumamoto City.


    The main force of the 13th Army of the German F Army Group began to attack the ind country army entrenched in Kumamoto. The 127th Infantry Division and the 128th Infantry Division under the Group Army are responsible for sweeping the towns and viges around Kumamoto City, clearing the ind army in these ces, and ensuring the safety of the logistics supply line.


    During the ten days since the German armynded on Kyushu Ind, there have been many attacks on the German logistics supply line by Japanese military forces and even civilians.


    The strength of the German army is inseparable from its firepower. Without strong firepower, the German army''s powerfulbat power would be greatly reduced. But powerful firepower requires a lot of supplies. This also makes the protection of the logistics supply line the first priority for the German army on the battlefield.


    North of Kumamoto City, Kikuyo-cho.


    A brigade of the 109th Independent Mixed Brigade of the Ind Army stationed here was defeated, and the remnants fled to the mountains. The main force of the 1st Regiment of the 128th Infantry Division of the German Army continued to pursue and at the same time sent apany into the vige to ensure that there were no ind soldiers and other armed personnel in the vige.


    When the German soldiers entered the vige, they found a vige with closed doors. The inders here seemed to be frightened.


    "Knock on the door, check the houses one by one, and don''t let any ind soldiers and armed personnel go. Remind again, pay attention to safety!" The captain andpanymander ordered.


    "Yes, sir!" The German soldiers replied one after another.


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    Two German soldiers held semi-automatic rifles and forcibly pushed away a wooden house.


    Inside was an old man. The old man looked in horror at the German soldiers who pushed the door in, and seemed to be frightened.


    "No armed men, go to the next room!"


    A German soldier said.


    Another German soldier nodded and turned to leave.


    But at this time, the old man took out a pistol from his arms.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The pistol fired, and two German soldiers were hit and fell to the ground.


    "Shit! Kill him!"


    A German squad leader roared loudly.


    "Da da da!"


    Squad opened fire with a machine gun, and the ind old man was directly beaten into a honeb.


    "Remind again, pay attention to safety! Shoot immediately if you find a threat! Don''t care about the lives of these inders!" The German captain andpanymander gave the order with a dark face.


    The elite soldiers under hismand were not killed on the dangerous battlefield, but died here, which is really worthless.


    "Yes, sir!" The German soldiers replied with a chill in their hearts.


    "John, push open the door of that thatched hut, and I will cover behind you!" A young German soldier aimed a rifle at a thatched hut.


    "Okay, Hans!" John nodded and pushed away a thatched hut.


    After the door was pushed open, an ind boy looked at him indifferently.


    "Hi, boy!" John greeted with a smile. Then he turned around and said to Hans, "There''s no danger, it''s just a child!"


    "Oh, God! John, lie down!" Hans was terrified.


    John turned his head suspiciously, and saw a grenade smoking in the boy''s hand.


    "Oh, **** it!" John yelled.


    "Boom!"


    The grenade exploded and the boy was blown to pieces. John was also killed.


    After the German army entered the vige, they were constantly attacked by the inders. Although these inders were civilians, now they have turned into thugs.


    Whether they are men, women, old or young, they all seem to be crazy. They took rifles, pistols, grenades, and even agricultural tools and kitchen knives to attack the German troops who entered the vige.


    Some German soldiers did not open fire immediately because the opponent was a civilian. But they paid a heavy price for it. Many people died in the attacks of these inders.


    The German army was constantly attacked by these inders on the maind of the ind country, and even more German soldiers died at the hands of these inders than those who died in the hands of the ind army on the frontal battlefield.


    "Bastard! Order the frontline troops to stop being kind to those inders! Being kind to them is to be cruel to yourself!" Marshal Manstein issued such an order with a dark face.

 Chapter 1782: nuclear attack

    Man, German Pacific Theater Command.


    Marshal Manstein, Marshal Lundstedt, Marshal Bock, Marshal Keitel and Marshal Loeb all gathered here.


    Although, the German army isunching a fierce attack on the maind of the ind country, and the progress is rtively smooth. However, the faces of the marshals of the imperial army were not very good-looking.


    "Your Excellency, Marshal, I feel that our army is trapped in a quagmire. In addition to dealing with the frontal enemy, the army also has to be careful to deal with the attacks of other enemies from all directions. In particr, arge number of ind country civilians are also involved. When it came to the offensive, this caused our troops to pay very heavy casualties." Marshal Bock said.


    "Yes, Marshal. Those inders are not civilians at all, but thugs. They attack our army with all kinds of weapons. There are rifles, pistols, and even grenades and explosives used by the army. Some people Even attacking our troops with agricultural tools and kitchen knives is simply impossible to defend against!" Marshal Keitel also rushed to say.


    Marshal Manstein''s face was also very ugly. During this period of time, the casualties of the German army on the frontal battlefield were only more than 20,000. However, more than 30,000 German troops were killed and wounded by the people of the ind country. This made the casualties of the German army more and more serious. Naturally, these marshals of the Imperial Army couldn''t sit still.


    "Gentlemen, I think we are in big * trouble this time. Those inders are even more difficult to deal with than we imagined! Originally we thought that even if the civilians of those ind countries were hostile to us, but with our force Under awe, they will also be afraid. But now it seems that they are not afraid of death at all! This makes us afraid that if we want to capture the entire ind country, the casualties will increase exponentially." Marshal Manstein said.


    "Your Excellency Marshal, it seems that His Majesty the Emperor is right, the inders are all lunatics!" Marshal Lundstedt said.


    "Yes, the inders are all lunatics. But how can weplete the task now?" Marshal Loeb asked.


    Everyone looked at Marshal Manstein, waiting for his decision.


    "Everyone, since the people of the ind countries are all lunatics, then we will frighten them to death. I think that as long as the government and military of the ind countries dare not fight any more, then the threat we face will be much lower." Marshal Manstein said.


    Several marshals nodded again and again. But the problem is that the inders are crazy, how can we scare them?


    "I will immediately report to the country and ask His Majesty the Emperor to authorize us to use nuclear weapons! Since the inders are already crazy, they cannot be dealt with by conventional weapons. This war ising to an end soon, and let us truly see Let''s see how powerful nuclear weapons are when applied to the battlefield!" Marshal Manstein said.


    "This is a brilliant idea!" Marshal Keitel said.


    The other marshals also had smiles on their faces. Although, they all know how powerful a nuclear weapon explosion will be. However, this weapon has never been used on the battlefield. The field marshals of the German Army were also very curious about these weapons.


    Subsequently, Marshal Manstein sent a telegram to the country, requesting authorization to use nuclear weapons in the ind country.


    Emperor Qin Tian approved Marshal Manstein''s request to use nuclear weapons without saying a word. For the ind country to use, Qin Tian has no psychological burden at all.


    The German Strategic Air Force acted immediately. Now Germany has made a breakthrough in the miniaturization of nuclear weapons, and has produced more than a dozen atomic bombs that can be dropped by heavy strategic bombers.


    These atomic bombs were transported to the airports of the Russian Republic in the Far East by transport ne. The German Army specially dispatched guards to guard these atomic bombs. Their mission was notplete until the bombers carrying the bombs took off.


    On the morning of October 31, two specially modified H-31 heavy bombers took off from an airfield in the Far East of the Russian Republic under the protection of 24TA-152 fighter jets.


    These two H-31 heavy bombers have been specially modified. Anti-radiation lead tes are installed on the bulkhead to avoid radiation after the atomic bomb explodes.


    One is responsible for dropping the atomic bomb, and the other is responsible for taking pictures and collecting various data after the atomic bomb explodes. German scientists also hope to obtain first-hand data after the atomic bomb exploded on the battlefield. This is very conducive to Germany''s further research on nuclear weapons.


    After an hour of flight, the fleet entered the sky above the maind of the ind country.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The anti-aircraft guns on the ground began to fire on the German fleet. However, these aircraft are all flying at an altitude of more than 10,000 meters. These anti-aircraft guns can''t threaten fighter nes flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters.


    The fighter nes of the Army Air Force of the ind country have almost lost in the previous battles, so they are powerless against the German fleet.


    The air defensemander of the ind got the news that the German army had dispatched a fleet to attack, but he didn''t care. These days, the Luftwaffe has also been bombing the ind country continuously, which has made him ustomed to it. What''s more, there are only two bombers in this fleet, so it shouldn''t cause too much impact.


    The fleet crossed Honshu Ind and flew all the way to Tokyo Bay.


    Although, the cities in Tokyo Bay have been bombed into ruins in the previous bombing of the Luftwaffe. However, the German Army assembled arge number of troops around Tokyo Bay to prevent the German army fromnding in Tokyo Bay.


    "Get ready, drop the big guy in five minutes!" the captain ordered.


    "clear!"


    Five minutester, an H-31 heavy bomber of the German army dropped an atomic bomb.


    After the atomic bomb was dropped out of the cabin, a parachute opened.


    This makes the atomic bomb fall very slowly.


    "The Germans dropped a bomb, what is that?" an officer of the ind army asked after seeing the atomic bomb in the sky with a telescope.


    "Is it the leaflets sent by the Germans? Are they going to fight psychological warfare?"


    "Huh! The warriors of the empire, how could they be frightened by the Germans like this?"


    The atomic bomb quickly fell to a height of 300 meters from the ground.


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded.


    Dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the sky, just like another sun hanging in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    Countless officers and soldiers of the ind country army looked at the sun that suddenly appeared in the sky with a look of astonishment.


    But then, they lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1783: judge the emperor

    With the atomic bomb explosion point as the center, the terrifying shock wave rapidly expands around. The officers and soldiers of the ind country army, as well as their equipment, flowers, trees and buildings, were all wiped out under the attack of the shock wave.


    Under the attack of this atomic bomb, the army of the ind country with more than 100,000 troops assembled nearby was wiped out. Many others were not killed on the spot, but they were exposed to radiation. In the next period of time, they will all lose their lives due to nuclear radiation.


    The German bombers that dropped the atomic bomb in the sky also became very unstable due to the disturbance of the air current.


    "God! What is the bomb we dropped? Is this the devil''s weapon?" The German captain who carried out the bombing mission looked shocked. Obviously, he did not expect the atomic bomb dropped to be so powerful.


    "Those inders are finished. I didn''t expect that we would have such a powerful weapon. However, it was thrown at the inders. I am very happy." The pilot on the co-pilot had a smile on his face.


    The ind army on the ground waspletely frightened. Little did they expect that a single bomb dropped by the Germans would kill so many of them. Moreover, there are still arge number of soldiers of the Japanese Army who are howling.


    "Baga! How can the Germans have such powerful weapons? Report to the Supreme Command! Organize rescue immediately!" General Keisuke Fujie,mander of the 11th Front Army of the Japanese Army, ordered. He too waspletely intimidated.


    All the generals of the army of the ind country were pale. They were frightened one after another.


    Before, they still roared aggressively to fight the Germans to the end and severely damaged the Germans whonded. However, now I ampletely terrified. Their fear could be clearly seen in their eyes.


    The Office of the Prime Minister of the ind country, the office of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo.


    Although, the current war situation is very unfavorable to the ind country. The entire Kyushu Ind, Shikoku Ind and southern Honshu are almost falling into the hands of the German army. The ind army suffered heavy losses in these ces. However, Prime Minister Hideki Tojo still gritted his teeth and insisted. He believed that the Germans would not be able to support it until the ind army and the people further caused greater casualties to the German army.


    "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, something is wrong!" Army Chief of Staff Gen. Sugiyama rushed into the office of Prime Minister Hideki Tojo with a look of horror.


    "What''s the matter? Did the Germansnd in Tokyo Bay?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo seemed very calm.


    In order to resist the attack of the German army in Tokyo Bay, the ind country army has deployed heavy troops in Tokyo Bay. The 11th Front Army, the 12th Front Army, and the 13th Front Army under the jurisdiction of the 1st General Army. There are also the 8th Front Army, the 10th Front Army, and the 31st Front Army directly under the base camp. In the northern part of Honshu Ind, there are still arge number of ind country troops as reserve forces. Once the German armynds, the armies of these ind countries willunch a counterattack. Even if the German army cannot be defeated, the German army will pay an extremely heavy price. Prime Minister Hideki Tojo believes that under heavy losses, the German army will definitely not be able to hold on. When the timees, it will be an opportunity for the ind nation.


    "No, Your Excellency Prime Minister. The Germans did notnd, but they bombed." General Sugiyama Gen said.


    "Bombing? What''s the matter? It''s not the first time the Germans have bombed." Prime Minister Hideki Tojo said nonchntly.


    "Your Excellency Prime Minister, the Germans dropped a bomb, a very terrifying bomb, but it killed more than 100,000 of our troops, and no less than 100,000 people were seriously injured." Admiral Sugiyama Moto said.


    "What? How is this possible?" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo''s face suddenly changed.


    The Germans actually killed more than 100,000 of them with a single bomb, and more than 100,000 were injured. If this continues, the Germans only need a dozen or twenty such bombs to kill the entire ind army! This battle cannot be fought at all.


    "It''s true, Your Excellency Prime Minister. General Fujie Keisuke personally called and confirmed it." General Sugiyama Moto said.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now!" Prime Minister Hideki Tojo slumped down on the chair all of a sudden, his eyes zed over. Only at this moment did he realize that all his calctions had vanished into thin air at this moment.


    In the face of the strong strength of the Germans, any conspiracy is futile.


    The German army is very satisfied with the power of the atomic bomb this time.


    Marshal Manstein instructed the Luftwaffe to carry out follow-up bombing.


    That afternoon, the German army dropped an atomic bomb on Yokohama. The ind army assembled here was hit hard again.


    The next day, the German army dropped two atomic bombs on the Boso Penins. Two atomic bombs are dropped on western Tokyo. These four atomic bombs directly caused hundreds of thousands of casualties to the Japanese army, and once again dealt a fatal blow to the Japanese army.


    On the third day, the Luftwaffe dropped four atomic bombs in northern Honshu. The ind nation''s army deployed in this area has once again suffered heavy losses.


    After three days, more than one million people in the ind army have died under the German atomic bomb, and even more people have been injured. More importantly, the three-day atomic bomb attack directly destroyed the fighting spirit of the inders. They knew very well that if the German army continued to drop atomic bombs, they would be dead.


    No one knows how many such horrible bombs are still in the hands of the Germans. If the Germans are willing, it seems that they can directly destroy the ind countries with atomic bombs.


    Under such circumstances, the ind government can no longer sustain it. They sent envoys to sue Germany for peace. And Germany also has only one request, and that is unconditional surrender.


    Although, if Germany''s request for unconditional surrender is agreed, it is tantamount to allowing Germany to be ughtered. This is undoubtedly something that senior officials of the ind government and military absolutely do not want to see. But, in such a situation, what other options do they have?


    Finally, Prime Minister Hideki Tojo issued an order to ept Germany''s unconditional surrender. The ind army began to hand over weapons and equipment to the German army and formally surrendered.


    This processsted less than two weeks, and Germanypletely controlled the entire ind country.


    Of course, countless inders still hate the German army. There were even asional attacks on German troops. But on the whole, the inders have been spooked.


    At this time, Marshal Manstein,mander of the Imperial Pacific Theater, received a domestic request. Emperor Qin Tian asked the Pacific Theater Command to organize a trial of war criminals from the ind nation. In particr, Emperor Hirohito must be tried in Tokyo. Qin Tian knew very well that if he wanted to destroy the militarism of the ind country, he had to pull the Emperor from the altar. Otherwise, the militarism of the ind country will soon be revived.

 Chapter 1784: Global Ministry of War (End of the book)

    Tokyo, Shibuya, Yoyogi Park.


    This was originally a training ce for the army of the ind country, but now it has be a ce for the trial of Emperor Hirohito.


    The entire Yoyogi Park is now full of people. Countless inders gathered here. The eyes of most inders are full of anger. The emperor is a symbol of the ind country, and in the hearts of countless inders, he is even more like a god! Now, the Germans are going to try their emperor, which is undoubtedly a challenge to their beliefs.


    However, the German army has long been prepared for this. An infantry division was deployed at Yoyogi Park alone. Themanding heights have all been upied by German snipers. Even machine gun emcements were deployed.


    Not far from Yoyogi Park, the Germans deployed mortar positions.


    In the suburbs, a brigade of 24 armed helicopters has been prepared. After the trial begins, the helicopters will take off one after another and stand by in the airspace around Yoyogi Park. Once the need arises, they can attack immediately.


    In addition, the German army has an armored division, two mechanized infantry divisions and two infantry divisions on standby outside Tokyo.


    Now that the ind country¡¯s army has surrendered, the entire ind country can no longer afford to turn around.


    On November 16, the trial began.


    The military judges who came from the maind of Germany formally tried the war criminals of the ind government and military.


    Hideki Tojo, Moto Sugiyama, Shigetaro Shimada, Sami Nagano and others were all tried. Senior military officials of these ind countries are all prosecuted for war crimes and crimes against humanity.


    The judge''s final sentence is the death penalty.


    Although there are dozens of high-ranking officials from the government and military of these ind countries. When they were judged, they all shouted that they were not guilty. However, he couldn''t resist at all.


    Arge number of gallows have been erected in the park. After the judge read the letter of approval, these war criminals were sent to the gallows, hung up one by one, and ended their lives.


    The final judge is undoubtedly Emperor Hirohito.


    After Emperor Hirohito appeared on the stage, countless inders chanted his slogans, trying to break away from the German guards and rescue the emperor. However, it was blocked by the German army.


    At this moment, Emperor Hirohito no longer looked aloof, but had a look of horror on his face.


    He is thin and thin, and looks timid. After stripping off the halo of the emperor, he is nothing but a middle-aged man with no merit.


    The judge read Hirohito''s crimes. Hirohito couldn''t understand German, but he knew that it must not be a good thing, so he kept chanting his innocence.


    "I am the emperor, I am not guilty, you can''t judge me!" In order to survive, Hirohito is also fighting.


    The people in Yoyogi Park also shouted that the emperor was innocent. Some people even wanted to storm the trial court and rescue Emperor Hirohito. However, in the face of the German bays, there were no people who really dared to act.


    "I dere that Hirohito will be hanged for war crimes and crimes against humanity, and will be executed immediately!" the judge said loudly.


    The German soldiers who were like wolves and tigers immediately dragged Emperor Hirohito to the gallows. Hirohito struggled crazily as if he knew that his life was about toe to an end. However, it didn''t work at all.


    Soon, Hirohito was hanged on the gallows.


    "Kill the Germans, save the Emperor!" At this time, someone was agitating among the crowd. Countless inders chanted slogans and charged the German defenses.


    But these German soldiers will not let them go on like this.


    There was a sound of the bolt being pulled, which scared the inders enough.


    "They dare not shoot!" Someone shouted.


    This seemed to give these inders courage, and theyunched an attack again.


    "boom!"


    Gunshots sounded, and an inder was shot and fell to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, arge number of German troops opened fire.


    "Bang! Bang! Da da da!" Rifles and machine guns fired one after another. Arge number of inders fell in a pool of blood.


    Helicopters also flew over the park and began firing rockets and machine guns. Countless inders were ughtered. The rest of the people were also ordered, and they fled in all directions. After all, these inders are nothing but civilians. Facing the iron-blooded suppression of the German army, they simply did not have the courage to resist.


    At this time, Emperor Hirohito had stopped struggling and made no sound.


    After the trial, the spiritual beliefs of the inders seemed to have copsed. They seemed to ept their fate, and attacks on the German army rarely happened. The entire ind country is under the control of the German army.


    Regarding the disposal of the ind country, the German government decided to impose military control on the ind country after research. The entire ind country is divided into five military areas. Managed by the German Army. As for whether the ind country will be established again in the future, it depends on Germany''s subsequent choices.


    The war hase to this point, it can be regarded as an end.


    On December 20, 1941, on Christmas Eve, Kaiser Qin Tian held a grand military rank promotion ceremony in the Imperial Pce.


    Reich Minister of War and Chief of the General Staff Manstein was promoted to Reich Marshal.


    Imperial Navy Minister Raeder was promoted to Imperial Marshal.


    Imperial Air Minister Albert Kesselring was promoted to Marshal of the Empire.


    Guderian, Rommel, Bromberg, L¨¹tjens, Edward Milch and others were also promoted to the ranks of Imperial Marshals.


    There are also arge number of generals who have been promoted to marshals of the Imperial Army.


    At one time, a total of 12 marshals were promoted to marshals of the empire. There are also dozens of generals who have been promoted to marshals of the imperial army.


    As for other promotions, there are many.


    The soldiers of the empire, with one victory after another, made the empire win the war. Then, of course, the empire will not be stingy in giving them more honors.


    As the victor of this world war, Germany once again consolidated its dominance. Not only has the territory been further expanded, but the colony has also stabilized.


    In order to control the world, although the German army disarmed after the war, the remaining army, navy and air force are still the most powerful army in the world. At the same time, there are also arge number of military bases around the world for German troops to station. So that the German army can maintain its overseas interests, and when the interests of the German Empire are damaged, it can send troops to attack as soon as possible.


    On several continents in the world except Antarctica, there are German colonies and military bases. There are not only German military bases, but also German warships cruising in the oceans all over the earth. It can be said that at this time, Germany has truly achieved the global military, and the whole world is under the control of Germany.


    In 1946, Emperor Qin Tian abdicated and passed the throne to Crown Prince Friedrich. After a busy life, start enjoying the rest of your life.

 Chapter 1799: .End of this testimonial!

    Thanks to the support of book friends, this book is finished today. Although the results of this book are rtively poor, I still thank the book friends for their support all the time! Thank you all!


    This is the first time Lao Yu wrote the theme of foreign history and military affairs, and at the same time, he started writing hastily after thest book was harmonious. So many ces are not as expected that the whole book is not written well. In the end, the more Lao Yu wrote, the less he felt, and he had to end up with a dog''s tail. I am very sorry, and please forgive me.


    Lao Yu is now preparing a new book, and the new book will change the theme again. I hope that book friends can continue to support Lao Yu. Since 2013, Lao Yu has been writing about modern warfare for five years now. Many book friends are tired of reading, and Lao Yu himself is tired of writing. Therefore, the new book will bepletely different, it can be regarded as a new attempt, I hope book lovers will like it and continue to support Lao Yu!


    Thank you book friends for supporting Laoyu all the way for so many years, I hope everyone can continue to support Laoyu to go on! Thank you all!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!